《Martial God Space》


 Chapter 1 – Mysterious space

    Chapter 1 ¨C Mysterious space


    The Yi Yuan school, situated on top of the Qing Feng mountain, stretching an extreme length. It was now the midsummer season, in the sky, the sun slowly fell down, the setting sun drawing a long shadow.


    On thekeside of one ¨C not veryrge ¨C smallke sat an around seventeen or eighteen-year-old ck-clothed teenager grabbed a block of stone from thekeside and threw it out, immediately making several sshes in theke.


    Ye Xiwen was somewhat at a loss, he didn¡¯t expect he suddenly crossed through. Originally, Ye Xiwen was in 21st Century Earth and previously was only an ordinary university student. A month before, he finally epted the fact that he crossed through. As a matter of fact, it was not someone pranking him, rather he really crossed through.


    Being in this world for already over a month, he was slowly able to ept the fact that here was not Earth. Even though the local conditions and customs here resembled ancient China, he knew that here was not Earth, but was the Zhen Wu Jie world.


    This was a martial world, martial arts spawning countless years of history. In this world, martial arts spawned splendid civilisations. Formidable warrior practitioners reaching the apex can move mountains and drain seas, cut into mountains and split rock, even lifespan was prolonged indefinitely.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s identity now was the Yi Yuan school elder¡¯s third son, but also an adopted son that the father, Ye Kongming, came back with eighteen years ago. Inside the school, this was not regarded as a secret.


    The Yi Yuan school was one of the Da Yue country¡¯s most rich and powerfulrge sects, as said by experts.


    But, located on top of the Qing Feng mountain was only one of the Yi Yuan school¡¯s branches amongst the Da Yue country¡¯s Yi Yuan schools. Those resembling the Yi Yuan school¡¯s branches were many, specialised to transport talents to Yi Yuan school¡¯s head school.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation was only at the Houtian third stage, at his age this cultivation could only be considered ordinary.


    In Zhen Wu Jie, warriors stepping into martial arts begin at the Houtian first stage, continuously climbing until the Houtian ninth stage. As for above Houtian, it¡¯s Xiantian, as for how Xiantian was divided, Ye Xiwen just did not know. After all, the Yi Yuan school¡¯s school master¡¯s ability was at the Xiantian domain level.


    The Yi Yuan school altogether was divided into the outer sect, the inner sect, finally the core¡¯s third level was the core disciple level. The core disciple level, afterwards, were able to leave for the Yi Yuan school¡¯s head school to participate in an examination to enter the head school.


    The level of the Yi Yuan school¡¯s disciples wasn¡¯t really divided ording to age, rather it was divided ording to the strength of the Houtian nine mortal body domains. After cultivating to the domain level of the third stage, then you would be able to ascend to the inner sect from the outer sect. After cultivating to the fifth stage, then you were able to promote to the core. And if you wanted to participate in the Yi Yuan school¡¯s main school¡¯s examination, the minimum requirement was the seventh stage.


    The requirement can¡¯t be not high. Ye Xiwen predecessor¡¯s aptitude was average, this year he was eighteen years old, but his cultivation was just recently practiced to thete third stage. This kind of achievement, although not regarded as strange, can only merely be considered ordinary.


    Ye Xiwen, inside the Yi Yuan inner sect, was merely one very ordinary disciple among inner sect disciples. Though unlike respected core disciples, but also not resembling the generally low-status outer sect disciples. Plus his father was the Yi Yuan school¡¯s elder, thus he was still usually regarded as not bad.


    Only he did not receive too much attention. Ye Xiwen¡¯s predecessor¡¯s aptitude was too ordinary. The Houtiante third stage within inner sect disciples could only be considered intermediate, especiallypared with his two elder siblings. Even more so, his eldest brother, Ye Feng, was only twenty-one years old this year and was already at the Houtian peak eighth stage. Inside the school, he was super-talented. And his elder sister, Ye Ruxue was only a year older than him and had also already reached the Houtian seventh stage.


    In such a case, he certainly did not attract attention!


    ¡°Shasha!¡±


    Behind Ye Xiwen came a rustling sound in the woods. A fatty, seventeen or eighteen-year-old silk-clothed man jumped out from behind the bushes. Ye Xiwen¡¯s face exposed a bit of a smile. This man was called Wang Lie, he was a great close friend from childhood. His home was a rich household below the Qing Feng mountain in the town of Qing Feng and had a very close rtionship with the Yi Yuan school. Ever since Wang Lie was young, he was sent up the mountain for training. The two¡¯s rtionship was superb.


    Naturally, the two¡¯s talents were the same, Ye Xiwen was at thete third stage. Wang Lie,pared to Ye Xiwen, was stronger, at the peak third stage. This was a reason the two have been very close.


    ¡°It is already evening, you did not go back to rest. What did youe here to do?¡± Ye Xiwen asked with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s not being worried about you?¡± Wang Lie said smilingly. ¡°You were always acting strangetely, in real odd and weird ways!¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, nothing is the matter!¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    Nothing more than adapting from crossing over from Earth!


    ¡°You are at the critical time of breaking through to the fourth stage, and still not behind closed doors.¡± Ye Xiwen said. Houtian third stage can only be considered ordinary within the inner sect disciples, but Houtian fourth stage were the elite in the inner sect¡¯s disciples. Even if it was only a difference of one stage, the status was as different as heaven and earth.


    ¡°Hey, I came to try to find you just for this matter. I n to go behind closed doors, probably for a long time. But recently you have been acting in really odd and weird ways, I¡¯m a little worried.¡± Wang Jie looked somewhat anxious and said to Ye Xiwen. He grew up with Ye Xiwen since childhood. Although the two were always boisterous and frivolous, he was actually very concerned about his brother, and, of course, he never imaged that his brother had already been substituted.


    ¡°Go rest assured, what matter can I have?¡± Ye Xiwenughed, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you go back first, I¡¯ll sit for a moment then go!¡±


    ¡°Good, do not bete, take care not toe across demon beasts!¡± Wang Lie urged.


    The Yi Yuan school was situated on the Qing Feng mountain, amongst the mountain were some very fierce demon beasts, these demon beasts all possessed the magical power of terrible beasts. Compared with ordinary beasts they were much stronger, only warriors had the ability to equal them.


    ¡°En, I know!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    Although he said that, here in the Yi Yuan school¡¯s local vicinity were no demon beasts. But it was also a troublesome thing in the case a formidable demon beast ran out and did not y by the rules and he¡¯d be crying and weeping without a ce to go.


    The demon beasts on this mountain were too many, he also had no alternative but to protect himself. The reason why the Yi Yuan school was situated on such a mountain was to intimidate the mountain¡¯s many demon beasts in order to avoid the demon beasts from descending the mountain to disturb the people. Although, it was impossible to block all demon beasts, always one or two escaped the. But the bottom of the mountain also had a dojo to practice martial arts to build up one¡¯s strength, and the warriors were also many, thus, it didn¡¯t matter.


    Because of this rtionship, the Yi Yuan school¡¯s disciples on the outside always received respect. Within twenty-five kilometres in this regard, wherever they walked they were respected at a nce.


    Wang Lie finished speaking, then turned around to depart. Although his build was plump, he was a martial artist after all. Moving gracefully, he rapidly disappeared into the thickets.


    Ye Xiwen sat for a moment, just on the verge of leaving when he suddenly caught a glimpse of theke, multi-coloured light rays burst crazily, covering theke for a split second, once more immediately recovering its tranquility.


    Ye Xiwen was very doubting, how were multi-coloured rays possible, could it be that some strange treasure was inside, thinking here, Ye Xiwen stood up somewhat excited. In the case that there was some strange treasure, then he would truly flourish.


    After deciding, Ye Xiwen abruptly dived into the water, submerging unceasingly. Regardless of his previous life or this life, Ye Xiwen¡¯s swimming ability was very good.


    Ye Xiwen slowly submerged, slowly approaching the centre of theke. This was actually a very ordinaryke, no demon beasts existed within the water. In such a location, the Yi Yuan school¡¯s experts had already eradicated them, therefore Ye Xiwen was not worried abouting across any dangerous demon beasts.


    Ye Xiwen opened his eyes to look, just seeing a small, multi-coloured ball of lightying calming inside the centre of theke. Yes, that¡¯s right. Ye Xiwen felt itying there.


    Ye Xiwen did not feel any danger, only thinking that it was very gentle. Immediately slowly diving,ing to its side.


    Ye Xiwen extended his hand, grabbing the ball of multi-coloured rays of light. Suddenly, the multi-coloured light rays issued a fierce, bright light. Instantly leaping inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body afterwards.


    Ye Xiwen was rmed, looking again, he saw that the multi-coloured ball of light at the centre of theke had already vanished.


    Ye Xiwen promptly surfaced, swimming to the shore, repeatedly gasping for air. Furthermore, still in somewhat of a panicked state. Inspecting his whole body he discovered it was not short of anything, easing him down.


    He used Zhen Qi to evaporate droplets of water. Just about to go back, Ye Xiwen suddenly discovered that a piece of dusky, special space appeared inside his mind.


    This was a very strange situation, obviously only in the Xiantian domain level can one look inside, looking at every vein in your own body. But it so happens that Ye Xiwen was able to sense the very mysterious space within his mind.


    Ye Xiwen found that as long as he held his breath, he could feel the presence of such a space. Ye Xiwen thought it was all too strange, also not daring to stay in thiske, he dashed all the way back at once, returning to the inside of his small courtyard. So much as without the time to greet his parents.


    Qing Feng mountain was iparably vast, and the area the Yi Yuan school covered was also unusually wide. Not much else but many houses. In addition, Ye Kongming was also an elder inside the Yi Yuan school, a high position of power. Ye Xiwen, after growing into adulthood, was separated to living in the small courtyard close to his parents¡¯ home.


    Ye Xiwen, still in a panicked state, returned inside his home. At this time, the sky was already pitch-ck.


    Ye Xiwen held his breath,pletely concentrating his attention. Immediately, that special space, appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind yet again. Ye Xiwen, not as usual, did not rx his mind, rather he continued to hold his breath.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen saw ck before his eyes, abruptly appearing inside a piece of chaos. Ye Xiwen was immediately with great rm, but he reacted quickly. Here was not an other ce, rather it was the piece of space inside his mind. In this period of time, he had seen it many times, so he quickly recognised it.


    It should be unlikely that he entirely came in, possibly a portion of his soul came in. But for what the use this space was, he currently did not know.


    But soon, Ye Xiwen quickly discovered a problem, he could not get out. There was simply no exit. No matter how he walked, in the midst of chaos, the surroundingndscape was also exactly the same.

 Chapter 2 – Houtian fourth stage!

    Chapter 2 ¨C Houtian fourth stage!


    Minutes and seconds passed, Ye Xiwen also abandoned the notion of going out, immediately somewhat discouraged. Should he not be able to cross over then he would be trapped here for a lifetime!


    Though, Ye Xiwen had not thought he was one to dominate the world, exceptional and peerless and so on. That was a twisted fiction, nothing more. His first thought was to protect himself, then he would go back with shame. He did not want to be trapped here for a lifetime.


    Again, a long time passed. Ye Xiwen was really very much bored. Without anything better to do, he began to practice his internal power. This world¡¯s martial power was divided into two parts: martial arts and internal power. He was now only at the Houtian third stage, still not yet the fourth stage. And in ordance with the school¡¯s rules within, those before the fourth stage weren¡¯t permitted to cultivate martial arts. The reason was very simple, martial arts cultivation in internal power was fundamental. In this life, there were no achievements without internal power, and before the third stage was the stage ofying foundations.


    He discovered that, apart from being trapped in here, the time and everything else was exactly the same as outside.


    In any case, only by maintaining his status quo, cultivating his internal power would he enhance his strength, not wasting his time in vain.


    He was now cultivating the set of power techniques called ¡°Bright Jade Power¡±, divided into tenyers altogether. Within the school, few were capable of cultivating all the way to the Xiantian domain level with internal power, but thanks to the status of elder Ye Kongming, Ye Xiwen had the ability to cultivate these set of power techniques.


    These set of power techniques was unusually gentle, the most gentle.


    He suddenly discovered that the insights of the ¡°Bright Jade Power¡± unexpectedly continuously surged into his mind. If the previous speed of insights flowed at the speed of a small stream, then the speed of Ye Xiwen¡¯s insights now was absolutely the Yangtze and Yellow Rivers, continuously surging.


    Endless insights filled Ye Xiwen as if he were drunk and stupefied from handling the Zhen Qi over and over from cultivating the ¡°Bright Jade Power¡±.


    Not knowing how long passed until.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    Ye Xiwen abruptly awakened, opening his eyes and finding himself surprisingly appearing inside his room and not in that chaotic space. The sky outside was already at the first glimmer of light.


    Ye Xiwen started, letting out a cold sweat. What that space just now only dreand?


    But the insights inside the chaotic space were extremely distinct, it was not likely fake.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen discovered, on his skinny body soaked in sweat, some ck impurities covered him all over. These were the hidden body¡¯s impurities. The Houtian ninth stage, each breakthrough, would discharge some impurities until it¡¯s been cleanly eliminated. After emptying it out of the body, it¡¯s possible to ess the Governing Vessel Meridian, going from Houtian to Xiantian.


    This was the phenomenon of breaking through one stage. How can this be, Ye Xiwen was endlessly shocked. Assessing himself, the case of him breaking through to the Houtian fourth stage needed about less than half a year, at the very least.


    But in the period of a night spent in the chaos he surprising already practiced to the fourth stage.


    It was no wonder, ording to the predecessor¡¯s memories, even if the ordinary ¡°Bright Jade Power¡± was practiced, it was difficult to have a bit of insight. But just in the time of practicing ¡°Bright Jade Power¡± inside the space, great amounts of insights and information rushed forth into his mind. In reality, the rate was deduced to be far more than one hundred times faster.


    If this was the case, with the assistance of this special space, learning any martial arts was no longer secret in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. By practicing inside this special space, Ye Xiwen was able to very quickly grasp the essence of learning martial arts!


    Ye Xiwen sted his fist outwards, immediately shaking the air, rupturing and vibrating it. Power wandered in his body, the power of the whole body was no longer dispersed in the body like the past, rather twisted into a Jin,pared with before, it simply couldn¡¯t be mentioned in the same breath.


    Amongst the Houtian nine domains, first stage warriors st a punch of twenty-five kilograms, second stage was fifty kilograms, the third stage was one hundred kilograms, and breaking through to the fourth stage, they can raise two hundred and fifty kilograms in one breath.


    Houtian fourth stage was the first divide in the water. After reaching the Houtian fourth stage, their strength reached two hundred and fifty kilograms. That was the power of a fierce tiger, extremely bold and powerful.


    Sect disciples within the Yi Yuan school were not restricted in cultivating any kind of power technique at all because the power techniques inside the Yi Yuan school, in itself, were extraordinarily many. Each disciple can find a power technique that suits them.


    Even obtaining outside power techniques were not prohibited. Instead, thinking that it¡¯s only the disciple¡¯s lucky chance.


    More importantly, after his mortal body passed through that multicoloured brilliance and transformed, his meridians expanded a countless numbers of time. If Ye Xiwen¡¯s meridians before were a small creek, then after transforming, the meridians were the Yangtze and Yellow rivers, the Zhen Qi endlessly rushing within.


    Like this, Ye Xiwen¡¯s single day of cultivation was above other people¡¯s result of many days of cultivation. The might of ordinary power techniques and the amount of Zhen Qi send out in a split second also had a direct rtionship. Ye Xiwen¡¯s meridians were much wider than an average person, the same moves in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands were much more powerful than other people.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength now directly broke through to two hundred and eighty-five kilograms.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly rejoiced, with the assistance of this special space he could possibly rise above others, bing outstanding.


    Thinking here, Ye Xiwen tarried no longer, forthwith cing a piece of quartzite and sitting down cross-legged. Holding his breath, sure enough, that mysterious space appeared once more, but this time, no matter how Ye Xiwenpletely concentrated his attention he could not go into that space.


    Ye Xiwen was somewhat baffled, how could this be. He could enter a moment ago and now he can no longer enter.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen discovered his body¡¯s Zhen Qi was unexpectedlypletely cleanly consumed, nowhere to be seen. Suddenly with great rm, just now his Zhen Qi was still full, how could it abruptly disappear.


    ¡°I understand!¡± Ye Xiwen suddenly said, he immediately thought that he should he practice power techniques inside this space, you had to consume Zhen Qi, or energy. This was the only way to exin why he could not enter that space now, but also how he suddenly came out of that space just now. It¡¯s precisely because of its rtionship with exhausting Zhen Qi.


    Inside the courtyard, Ye Xiwen took out all his belongings. Ten low-grade spirit stones, which were all of Ye Xiwen¡¯s belongings. These crystals in this world were known as spirit stones, every piece of spirit stone contained a considerably strong Spiritual Qi. Divided into low-grade spirit stones, mid-grade spirit stones, high-grade spirit stones and top-grade spirit stones.


    Warriors could absorb spirit stones into Spiritual Qi to cultivate. It can also replenish your Zhen Qi for a short time.


    If this space to deduce power techniques indeed expends energy, then using spirit stones was also possible.


    Ye Xiwen absorbed the spirit stones into Spiritual Qi, sessfully transforming into his Zhen Qi, holding his breath afterwards. That single special space appeared once again, Ye Xiwen continued to hold his breath, sure enough, like Ye Xiwen thought, he entered that space in one move.

 Chapter 3 – Library pavilion

    Chapter 3 ¨C Library pavilion


    However, the difference was thatst time, Ye Xiwen¡¯s whole spirit entered into that space, hepletely could not feel his body¡¯s state. But now he could simultaneously sense his outside body¡¯s state, the feeling was like two hearts and souls, the two simultaneously the same.


    Ye Xiwen also did not waste time, forthwith exercising control inside the special space via telepathy to cultivate ¡°Bright Jade Power¡±. Immediately, countless information suddenly swarmed his mind. In reality, his cultivation was breaking through again and again.


    Ye Xiwen immediately exulted, apparently, his guess was not wrong.


    Ye Xiwen stopped,ing out from inside that mysterious space, putting aside the cultivation of ¡°Bright Jade Power¡±. There was now an important thing that needed to be done. This was choosing a martial art. A warrior, if not having learned a martial art, how would they be regarded as a warrior.


    Especially when fighting with enemies, not learning martial arts simply won¡¯t do. Those only having internal power and not martial art can only end up being oppressed by people.


    The sky was already bright. Ye Xiwen freshened himself up, leaving from inside his parents¡¯ courtyard to eat breakfast. This was the Ye family¡¯s custom. Even if the Ye family¡¯s three children already grown into adults and moved out. It¡¯s no problem even if you are not at home, the family¡¯s three meals are inevitably eaten together.


    Ye Xiwen arrived, his parents and elder siblings were already present, waiting for him.


    ¡°Last night you did note to eat dinner, where have you been?¡± Ye Kongming asked. Ye Kongming¡¯s appearance was a solemn and respectful middle-aged man.


    ¡°This child went to cultivate!¡± Naturally, Ye Xiwen did not dare to expose the matter of the mysterious space, ¡°I must tell father the good news!¡± (tl; º¢¶ù = child)


    A strange look shed through Ye Kongming¡¯s eyes, asking: ¡°What good news?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, quickly speak little brother, what good news!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s elder sister, Ye Ruxue asked hastily. She was born with a baby-face, although already over twenty years old, she was like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old, looking younger than Ye Xiwen.


    The elder brother, Ye Feng, hearing that, also turned to look towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Feng¡¯s features strikingly resembled Ye Kongming, as if a younger version of Ye Kongming. Apanied by smart-looking white garments, he looked iparably natural and unrestrained.


    The three brothers and sisters differed not much in age. Growing up together since childhood, their affection for each other are superb.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s mother, Xia Chunxue, although already over forty years old, bringing up children for many years, plus equipped with martial power; in the face of techniques, it would appear that she was only in her early twenties. Merely looking at her family with a smile. Even if Ye Xiwen was only an adopted son, in her heart, they didn¡¯t differ in any from parent and child.


    ¡°I want to learn a martial art!¡± Ye Xiwen uttered with a smile.


    ¡°Learning a martial art, you broke through to the fourth stage?¡± Ye Kongming nkly stared, then reacted and said. Sweeping Ye Xiwen with a nce again, he suddenly understood. ¡°Not bad!¡±


    Ye Kongming did not think anything of it. After all, Ye Xiwen was originally at thete third stage in strength. Breaking through to the fourth stage now was nothing strange.


    Only, it had absolutely not urred to him that Ye Xiwen broke through from thete third stage to the fourth stage overnight.


    Xia Chunxue also smiled and nodded. Although he merely broke through from the Houtian third stage to the Houtian fourth stage, every bit of Ye Xiwen¡¯s progress made her very happy.


    The whole family was very happy, also not thinking anything of it because both Ye Feng and Ye Ruxue¡¯s speed of breaking through was much faster than Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s breakthrough was very normal at this time.


    ¡°Wait a moment to eat, I think this child should go to the library pavilion to choose a martial art.¡± Ye Xiwen said with a smile, ording to the Yi Yuan school¡¯s rules, after breaking through to the Houtian fourth stage, then can you advance to the library pavilion to choose one martial art book. But only the primary martial arts. The selection of martial arts was free, and only this first time. Afterward, in the case you still wanted to learn any martial powers, then you must exchange credits. All school sects possess these credits, generally with a variety of contributions or Heavenly material treasures to exchange.


    ¡°En, go ahead, but you must choose this martial art well, now you are still at the stage ofying foundations. It is impossible to choose too many martial arts. So, for a very long period of time, you will use this sect¡¯s martial arts.¡± Ye Kongming stated.


    Learning to practice a sect¡¯s martial arts from beginning to end to the culmination will take an average person a little over ten years. Even if only primary martial arts, even a genius would also need a year or two.


    Ye Kongming¡¯s meaning of biting off more than one can chew in practicing the sect¡¯s martial arts to the culmination should not be underestimated. If you haven¡¯t cultivated to the peak by learning unceasingly, ultimately you are only biting off more than you can chew. Everything would be all loose.


    Ye Xiwen nodded and said: ¡°This child knows!¡±


    Ye Xiwen knew Ye Kongming¡¯s experienced words of nning were for his own good. Regarding the reason of biting off more than he can chew, he also knew.


    ¡°This child has one more thing to say.¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°Speak!¡± Ye Kongming floated a smile on his face, Ye Xiwen broke through, he was very d in his heart.


    ¡°The next time, this child wants to enter the back of the Qing Feng mountain to cultivate to consolidate my domain levels as soon as possible, but also to temper martial art!¡± Ye Xiwen dered. Ye Xiwen wanted to cultivate internal power at a quiet ce. However, with martial arts, he still had to fight to be able to understand its essence to improve at a flying speed.


    Let alone, in the event that he wanted to use that mysterious space to cultivate, like that, no other people could see.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Kongming nodded. Even if he was somewhat worried, Ye Feng and Xie Ruxue broke through the fourth stage at that time, also entering into the Qing Feng mountain to cultivate. At that time, their age was much lower than Ye Xiwen.


    After eating breakfast, the sky was alreadypletely bright. Ye Xiwen left to go inside the Yi Yuan school¡¯s library pavilion alone.


    The library pavilion was one of the Yi Yuan school¡¯s most important ces because these secret books represent what was inherited in the Yi Yuan school. The Yi Yuan school was able to tower over Qing Feng mountain for several hundred years all by relying on these secret books in order to ensure the Yi Yuan school¡¯s unending inheritance.


    It was still early when Ye Xiwen arrived at the library pavilion, and as usual, the doorway of the library pavilion only had one elderly jade-clothed man reclining in a rocking chair, reading an old, yellowing book very leisurely.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s predecessor often came into the library pavilion before, not only did the library pavilion have secret books, inside the library pavilion¡¯s first floor were some of each country¡¯s geographical records, news of marvelous secrets and the like. There were every kind of books, which included countless rtions to cultivation. The irrelevant content, Ye Xiwen¡¯s predecessor frequently came here to borrow books in this aspect. These many yearster, Ye Xiwen was well-read, many of the previous generation¡¯s warriors estimated that what they knew was much more inferior to Ye Xiwen.


    When Ye Xiwen crossed over, in order to fully understand this world¡¯s state of affairs as quickly as possible, he came here a bit.


    Therefore, right here was also not unfamiliar!

 Chapter 4 – Choosing a power technique

    Chapter 4 ¨C Choosing a power technique


    The second floor and above was pertaining to martial study. The library pavilion was altogether divided into five floors: inside the first floor were some light reading books, inside the second floor were some primary power techniques, inside the third floor was intermediate power techniques, inside the fourth floor, was advanced power techniques, and put inside the fifth floor were the Yi Yuan school¡¯s few number of Xiantian level power techniques.


    Over all these years, Ye Xiwen did not know what the name of the other person was, everyone only called him Old Mo. Although he did not know his identity, it was assumed that he was a senior inside the Yi Yuan school. Therefore, every time Ye Xiwen saw him, he was very respectful.


    ¡°Did youngster Yee? What book did youe to read? ssic history or geography?¡± Old Mo put down the book, saying with apletely kindly smile. His impression of Ye Xie Wen was very good. Not only modest and polite, but more importantly the people wishing to calm their mind by reading were very few nowadays. The younger generations seemed to be very fickle and impatient. (С×Ó = youngster / young fellow / way to address yourself to elders)


    ¡°Old Mo, I am here today to borrow a martial arts type of book!¡± Ye Xiwen dered.


    ¡°Martial arts?¡± Old Mo¡¯s eyes shed an indescribable radiance, ¡°You crossed to the fourth stage?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, not bad, hahaha!¡± Old Moughed heartily without restraint, truly treating Ye Xiwen as a nephew.


    ¡°Since you are to choose a power technique, you just must not be greedy for more training, it is vital for your own good!¡± Old Mo said. Although, he would say that to every disciple who came here to choose secret books. With Ye Xiwen, he was actually exceptionally serious.


    Many young people starting always wanted to learn this and that, unable to pay attention. Even some people believed themselves to have absolute natural gifts, totally able to learn. The oue of the final results could only be like painting a tiger from a dog, barely learning in a superficial way. In that case, it was instead not equal to those people only specialising in one of the sect¡¯s martial arts.


    ¡°Many thanks for Old Mo¡¯s reminder, this youngster will certainly keep it in mind!¡± Ye Xiwen believed Old Mo¡¯s words to be deep and bowed deeply to express thanks.


    Training by reading a book was not like reaching Heaven in a single bound. When reading books before, Ye Xiwen pursued to finish reading a book then pass on to start reading another book. In this case, the same was surely possible to finish reading a lot of books in this time. But Ye Xiwen was much more transparent those people learning many books at the same time.


    ¡°Well, this old man won¡¯t say anymore, go in and take a look.¡± Old Mo waved his hand,ying on the rocking chair, looking at the book again.


    Ye Xiwen entered into the library pavilion, already thinking this Old Mo was deep and immeasurable. Of course referring to his identity. What kind of important ce was the Yi Yuan school¡¯s library pavilion? How could they casually send this poor old man to guard over it, not even a guard. But Ye Xiwen was anxious to find out this world¡¯s circumstances,ing and going every time in a hurry. As a result, he did look near Old Mo¡¯s body with effort. But looking now, he still looked like an ordinary old man. However, how could this ordinary old man possibly be sent to over to the library pavilion with no other guards, indicating a very high level of trust with Old Mo. Then there was only one possibility. Old Mo¡¯s strength was simply unfathomable, so high to the degree others were simply unable to see.


    Moreover, a high status could also expected. It just wasn¡¯t known why, with such a high status, he would willingly guard over the library pavilion. Even though the library pavilion in the Yi Yuan school was a very important ce, in the end it didn¡¯t have much real power.


    But Ye Xiwen did not go reflect on it. In any case, he was not an enemy, on the contrary, Old Mo had an unusually good opinion of him.


    The Yi Yuan school¡¯s library pavilion¡¯s collection of books were many, but categorically put away. Amongst were at least the two kinds, foundation and Xiantian. Since Xiantian level martial arts were hard to obtain, and foundation martial arts were not necessarily many. Fist techniques, palm techniques, leg techniques, other types and so on, were, in any case, merely foundations. Genuinely confronting an enemy in the future, the probability of using foundation martial arts was very low and the body would not survive so much.


    Foundation martial arts. Nearly grasping the several types, nothing more than some basic sword techniques, basic fist techniques and the like.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen would still look towards primary martial arts, amongst these, the most profound was without a doubt the Rushing Thunder Hand. He had seen his elder brother, Ye Feng, cultivate the Rushing Thunder Hand before. It had left him a profound impression. The Rushing Thunder Hand¡¯s maximum speed was quick. Extraordinarily quick. The power was also extraordinarily great. But although it was primary, by practicing it to the culmination, the power was not quite weak. By practicing the Rushing Thunder Hand to the peak, every punch would trigger nine thunder sounds, the nine Rushing Thunder echoes.


    Ye Xiwen did not stay on the first floor, rather directly going up to the second floor. Only seeing a visible membrane inside the staircase between the second and first floor. Ye Xiwen prated through, only feeling a resistance obstructing Ye Xiwen from going up. But Ye Xiwen still went up very smoothly.


    Ye Xiwen knew that this membrane¡¯s strength was not enough to prevent disciples from insisting on rushing up. Although he came up with no difficulty, he knew that this membrane was an ingenious instation. Those having the Houtian fourth stage or higher would not be unimpeded. Those without the strength of the Houtian fourth stage could not go up.


    Ye Xiwen was very interested in the Rushing Thunder Hand. Hence, and he quickly found the Rushing Thunder Hand. Looking up, the Rushing Thunder Hand¡¯s greatest characteristic was its unbreakable speed.


    Ye Xiwen already selected. Opening the Rushing Thunder Hand secret book and memorising the contents. The secret books are not to be taken out of here, but you could copy it. Ye Xiwen did not bring over a pen and paper, so memorising was also permitted. Anyways, copying the secret books back to back, as a result, many people simply chose to go back after that.


    Then in less than half an hour, Ye Xiwen memorised the secret book. After that, putting down the Rushing Thunder Hand secret book, he didn¡¯t continue to read, rather directly going down the stairs, out the library pavilion as well.


    Old Mo was still leisurely looking at the ancient book. Seeing Ye Xiwene out, he smiled and said: ¡°Chose well?¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded and spoke: ¡°En, this youngster chose the ¡°Rushing Thunder Hand¡± !¡±


    ¡± ¡°Rushing Thunder Hand¡± ? That secret book is pretty good.¡± Old Mo said, ¡°That secret book¡¯s might is also pretty good. Only it is a palm technique secret book. You have to find an opportunity to choose a weaponry secret book or when fighting with people, you will lose!¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    ¡°If you want to specialise cultivating other palm techniques or fist techniques and the like, at the very least cultivate the ¡°Rushing Thunder Hand¡± to six echoes or higher. A variety of martial arts are not equal to a specialised one. The truth of biting off more than you can chew I think you know.¡±


    ¡°Many thanks for directing me, Old Mo!¡± Ye Xiwen said. ¡°Please excuse this youngster!¡±


    ¡°Go!¡± Old Mo looked at Ye Xiwen and dered. Immediately proceeding to look his yellowing ancient book again,ying on the rocking chair with a rxed appearance just like before.


    Ye Xiwen knew he was always like that, also not minding, he turned around then went back to his courtyard.

 Chapter 5 – Rushing Thunder Nine Echoes

    Chapter 5 ¨C Rushing Thunder Nine Echoes


    In the courtyard, Ye Xiwen took out all his possessions. Ten low-grade spirit stones. These were all of Ye Xiwen¡¯s possessions. After absorbing the spirit stones into Spiritual Qi, it transformed into Zhen Qi. Then holding his breath, that single special space emerged once again. Ye Xiwen continued to hold his breath. Really like Ye Xiwen thought he would, he went into that space in one fell swoop.


    Ye Xiwen also did not waste time, straightaway beginning to telepathically control the special space to deduce the Rushing Thunder Hand¡¯s essence. Suddenly, a myriad of information immediately surged into his mind.


    Ye Xiwen immediately felt joy, it seemed that his guess was not incorrect. Not only could internal power be practiced, even martial arts was no exception.


    Deconstructing the Rushing Thunder Hand¡¯s essence over and over again absent-mindedly was simr to moving clouds and flowing water,ing and going in the mind.


    Ye Xiwen began to practice the Rushing Thunder Hand. The Rushing Thunder Hand had: Pass Like Thunder and Move Like The Wind, Lightning and Thunder, Ghostly Thunder Axe, and the Leveling Storm Four Strokes. Although there were a small number of moves, it was easy to learn but difficult to master. It was very difficult to practice to the peak.


    ¡°Honglonglong!¡±


    Ye Xiwen shot his palms out, very quickly practicing the whole Rushing Thunder Hand one time.


    Ye Xiwen issued the Rushing Thunder Hand over and over, suddenly finding insights regarding the Rushing Thunder Hand surprisingly welling up in his mind. If his insight speed previously was at the speed of a small stream, then Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed of insights now were absolutely like the Yangtze and Yellow River, gushing ceaselessly.


    ¡°Honglong!¡±


    ¡°Honglong!¡±


    ¡°Honglong!¡±


    Not knowing how long had passed, Ye Xiwen sent out each palm, even with a somewhat faint sound of thunder. Clearly, the Rushing Thunder Hand had already been practiced to an extent to visibly appear.


    ¡°Pass Like Thunder and Move Like The Wind!¡± Ye Xiwen lightly shouted. The right hand seemed like it sent out lightning, producing an almost muffled sound as the palm hit the block of hard quartzite. Suddenly, that quartzite suddenly scattered from the hit, so much that more than half of it directly changed into a fine powder.


    Ye Xiwen looked at both of his hands, saying somewhat incredibly: ¡°I did not expect to deduce just a small part of the Rushing Thunder Hand¡¯s essence. Actually able to issue the second echo. Continuing to deduce it, it¡¯s hard to say if I might really be able to issue nine echoes in a month!¡±


    He knew this set of Rushing Thunder Hand was easy to learn but difficult to master. But in this short time, by relying on the understanding of the special space, he actually sessfully broke through to the extent of the second echo.


    The Rushing Thunder Hand was easy to learn but difficult to master, generally, cultivating it to issue the second echo would take more than a year for experienced people. To go as far as issuing out the ninth echo, many people practicing for a lifetime could not achieve this.


    A crackling and rattling sound came from Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, from Ye Xiwen¡¯s body a few ck impurities, along with sweat, gradually discharged from his body. His mortal body was even more pure.


    Ye Xiwen discovered, along with breaking the Rushing Thunder Hand through to the second echo, his own strength even increased.


    Ye Xiwen immediately delighted, throwing out a punch, striking the air with an exploding crackle and rattle.


    His strength, from the original two hundred and eighty-five kilograms, actually broke through to three hundred and fifteen kilograms. An increase of a full thirty kilograms. He didn¡¯t expect the difference between each of the Rushing Thunder Hand¡¯s echoes was this much.


    The Houtian fourth stage was the first divide in the water. After reaching the Houtian fourth stage, strength reached two hundred and fifty kilograms. That was the power of a fierce tiger, extremely ferocious and mighty.


    But to the Houtian fifth stage, strength rapidly rose, reaching five-hundred kilograms. The power of two tigers.


    He didn¡¯t expect that after practicing to the second echo of the Rushing Thunder Hand that his strength would rise this much.


    Most people¡¯s cultivation would not have this much of an effect because they all break throughyer byyer. But Ye Xiwen was different. He broke through in one night. Thus, the increase in strength was particrly pronounced.


    ¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Honglonglong!¡±


    The sky was slightly bright, the sun rising. Ye Xiwen was located inside the small courtyard. Ye Xiwen was not tired while continuously drilling the Rushing Thunder Hand, already practicing the Rushing Thunder Hand for the whole night.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm technique to palm technique was perfectly unbroken. As if a river flowing unhindered. Because of the practice at the special space, Ye Xiwen cultivated the palm technique like moving clouds and flowing water. Casually grasping it, as if it was extremely familiar and ordinary.


    (tl; clouds and water ¨C natural and unforced)


    Ye Xiwen, with not one thread loose, issued the Rushing Thunder Hand. Inside the whole courtyard were rumbles simr to themon sound of thunder. Another Rushing Thunder Hand was issued downwards. Ye Xiwen¡¯s whole body was drenched, dripping. His body had steam rising and rising, almost the same as curling clouds and mists.


    Each time Ye Xiwen issued the Rushing Thunder Hand once, Zhen Qi ran through his body. Ye Xiwen¡¯s Qi and blood was even more vigorous, increasing strength by a lot.


    At first, the effect was extremely pronounced, each time Ye Xiwen issued the Rushing Thunder Hand once, the body¡¯s strength increased by half a kilogram, the effect getting more and more weaker afterward. Every ten times the Rushing Thunder Hand was issued, strength nearly increased by half a kilogram.


    Three dayster, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength once more increased by one hundred and twenty kilograms, to four hundred and thirty-five kilograms!


    ¡°Lightning and Thunder!¡± Ye Xiwen greatly roared. The palm technique unexpectedly issued four thunderstorm sounds. In other words, three dayster, he even practiced to the addition of two echoes.


    The immense thunderstorm sound was no different from the time at the special space.


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    Four!


    Ye Xiwen easily issued the fourth echo. The original barrier impeding progress, at the moment, seemed to not exist.


    Generally, even if you practice issuing the Rushing Thunder Hand one time, it was difficult to have a little bit of insights. But just in the time of practicing the Rushing Thunder Hand within the space, a great amount of insights and information rushed into the mind. In reality, the deduction speed was a hundred times faster.


    But as for the w. It also had one, that was the extreme rate of consuming spirit stones. Cultivating the Rushing Thunder Hand to the degree of the fourth echo used up the ten spirit stones that were collected with great difficulty.


    Without a doubt, the effect was exceptionally good. Ye Xiwen would absolutely not give up.


    Now Ye Xiwen extremely needed spirit stones. But now his spirit stones were already entirely cleanly use up. Though, Ye Kongming over yonder ought to have many spirit stones, after all, it was Zhen Wu Jie¡¯s hard currency. Not only could it be used for cultivation, it could also be treated as currency.


    But there was nothing to be done, Ye Kongming exined. After all, in normal circumstances it was impossible to use up these spirit stones in a short time.


    Up until now, Ye Xiwen have no choice but to stop because he alreadypletely exhausted the ten low-grade spirit stones to deduce the Rushing Thunder Hand¡¯s essence. The spirit stones had no Spiritual Qi and also turned into a pile of fine white powder.


    Very quickly, Ye Xiwen made a decision. To go into the back of the Qing Feng mountain to steel himself. The Yi Yuan school was situated inside the Qing Feng mountain. On the mountain were some very fierce demon beasts. These demon beasts all possessed the magical power of terrible beasts.


    And most importantly, if he wanted to deduce the essence of all kinds of martial arts, he also needed to go kill demon beasts to get crystal stones. That special space inside his mind greatly consumed the crystal stones.

 Chapter 6 – Power of two tigers

    Chapter 6 ¨C Power of two tigers


    ¡°Pass Like Thunder and Move Like The Wind!¡±


    Inside a mountain stream¡¯s small grove, a distinct chilly shout exploded, suddenly echoing.


    In the woods, a silhouette traveled back a forth, striking out palm and palm again, making a brilliant sound, but also with bursts of thunderous roars.


    ¡°Peng!¡± A sound muffled. Wood shavings swirled in the air. Spiderweb-like cracks appeared at the ce being hit.


    Also, a ¡®kua ca¡¯ sounded. That tree copsed ordingly.


    The four forms of the Rushing Thunder Hand. Ye Xiwen had already practiced it exceptionally proficiently. Casually grasping it without any obstruction, five days had passed in a sh. Ye Xiwen¡¯s whole body¡¯s strength had already reached four hundred and ny-seven and a half kilograms, a bit of a difference to break through to five hundred kilograms to attain the power of two tigers. Generally, only fifth rank warriors had the ability to reach the power of two tigers, but Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was already closing into the power of two tigers. He was able to sense it, breaking through from the fourth stage was not far.


    As a result of his strength already drawing near to the power of two tigers, in addition, Ye Xiwen¡¯s Rushing Thunder Hand had finally reached six echoes!


    In these five days, his progress was nothing less thanrge. So much to expertly sweep across the Houtian fourth stage. But this was still not enough. It was far from enough!


    Ye Xiwen issued the Rushing Thunder Hand¡¯s style over and over, practicing this martial art. The fourth stage and fifth stage were divides in the water. The strength, five-hundred kilograms, was an immense divide in the water. A warrior¡¯s strength of five-hundred kilograms. A warrior that was possessing the power of two tigers could effortlessly defeat a good several warriors possessing a strength of four-hundred-and-ny-nine and a half kilograms.


    Because when a person¡¯s strength suddenly increased by two hundred and fifty kilograms, then not only was it barely the same as the body¡¯s strength being branched into the hundreds of bones in the four limbs of the body, rather strength was condensed into a portion of energy. No longer dispersed, growing and multiplying without end, endlessly. Might would increase several times in a sh, having changes the same as the heaven and earth turning upside down. (tl; ÉúÉú²»Ï¢£¬Ô´Ô´²»¾ø, I want to get this right, not sure if it¡¯s entirely correct though)


    And after a person¡¯s strength increased to five-hundred kilograms alone, then a second Jin woulde to be. A lot stronger than an echo of before.


    Ye Xiwen issued the Rushing Thunder Hand once again, producing seven muffled rumbling noises in one go.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    One more time, Ye Xiwen¡¯s shooting palm burst the air, already soaked in sweat from head to toe as if water was fished out from inside. The muscles were sore and numb all over, constantly twitching, seeming like they already persevered to the limit.


    Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth, throwing off the sweat that nearly dripped into his eye. The whole body was tingling and powerless, but he knew the more this was, the more he could not give up. The Qing Feng Yi Yuan school, although only a branch of the Yi Yuan school¡¯s head school, this Yi Yuan school was carved from every kind of very enriching ancient book or record, which also had thorough and detailed ways to break through written down. The key of breaking through lied in how to achieve growing and multiplying without end, endlessly. When the mortal body was its most fatigued, without rest, it gave birth to new strength, forming a cycle, endless.


    ¡°Ss...¡± Ye Xiwen split the corners of his mouth, without pausing, issuing the Rushing Thunder Hand down again.


    The silhouette unceasingly shuttled back and forth in the jungle, every gesture and form was meticulous.


    Not knowing how long had passed, Ye Xiwen¡¯s silhouette halted. A palm burst out the gathered thunder-shaped Zhen Qi, making a cracking sound.


    ¡°Honglonglong!¡±


    ¡°Honglonglong!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm unexpectedly issued seven exploding thunderous sounds.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s whole body¡¯s muscles began to throb, bones started to collide, crackling and rattling. His old strength was at its limit, new strength involuntarily appeared to be born. Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had made a breakthrough once again, twisting into a Jin, reaching the power of two tigers. The strength had a full to bursting type of improvement. Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation also pushed the boat with the current, breaking through to reach the peak fourth stage. (taking advantage of the situation for one¡¯s benefit)


    Although, it was only barely the peak fourth stage, but Ye Xiwen achieved the seventh echo of the Rushing Thunder Hand by relying on the power of two tigers as well.


    Even Houtian fifth stage warriors were no match for him.


    Suddenly, inside that piece of jungle ahead, a subtle ¡®rustling¡¯ sound was heard. After that, a huge, more than two metre tall hog, its whole body covered in monstrously long thorns, made huffing and puffing sounds from its nose,ing from grinding its way from inside the jungle.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind immediately shivered, this was a Houtian fifth stage demon beast, Arrow Hog. Its greatest weapon were the long thorns densely covering its upper and lower body, able to spray it out whening across danger. If you¡¯re not careful, then you would be shot into a hedgehog.


    The Arrow Hog¡¯s coarse leather and thick flesh were very difficult to deal with. By attacking with its strong pair of lengthy tusks, it could directly kill a tiger through its head.


    Only one Arrow Hog hade out, its little eyes firmly breathing down Ye Xiwen¡¯s neck. In one footstep, its body¡¯s muscles suddenly tensed up. In a moment, dozens of long thorns simr to arrowsunched towards Ye Xiwen, hiding the sky and covering the earth.


    Ye Xiwen was somewhat gloomy. He also did not knowing what was going on with this brute, but he probably shadow-boxed too earnestly just a moment ago, not paying too much attention, then intruded into this Arrow Hog¡¯s territory. But Ye Xiwen¡¯s actions were not slow, in under a step, Zhen Qi ruptured under his foot. As lithe as a swallow, he flew in midair, dodging an overwhelming majority of the long thorns, blowing away another several long thorns.


    This Arrow Hog saw that its attack did not show results, in spite of everything it dashed over at a flying speed,pletely different to its entirely cumbersome and thick and solid external. The speed was extremely quick. The lengthy tusks arched upwards, going to directly bore through Ye Xiwen¡¯s head.


    In midair, Ye Xiwen¡¯s left foot pointed to his right foot, twisting his body, changing direction. Barely avoiding the danger of the Arrow Hog¡¯s tusks.


    Ye Xiwen just fell to the ground, that Arrow Hog was like a small mountain, its body then came over to crush him, not giving Ye Xiwen a thread of a chance to breathe.


    Ye Xiwen coldly snorted. Having not fallen back, in one step a portion of Zhen Qi exploded out. Figure like an arrow, heid out a palm, seeming to be wrapped in curling clouds and mist. Lightning and Thunder. The rumbling sound was ear-splitting. In an instant, Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm passed through the middle of Arrow Hog covered in densely packed long thorns, ruthlessly pushing to the other end of the Arrow Hog¡¯s body. Void Cloud Energy bursting open, Ye Xiwen¡¯s power of two tiger¡¯s strengthpletely ruptured.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    This Arrow Hog had its fleshcerated from corporeal punishment by Ye Xiwen, several ribs were broken, giving a repeated pitifully shriek. The body like a small mountain continuously recoiled away from Ye Xiwen.


    There was nothing it could do if Zhen Qi seized the Arrow Hog¡¯s coarse leather and thick flesh. Not to mention that this was a Houtian fifth stage demon beast and Ye Xiwen was only at the peak fourth stage.


    But Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had long already broke through to the power of two tigers earlier, not at all smaller than the Arrow Hog beast. Plus the Rushing Thunder Hand had reached the degree of seven echoes.


    One palm, only a hit of one palm bruised andcerated the Arrow Hog beast, fracturing ribs, giving an endless blood-curdling screech.

 Chapter 7 – Earth Heart fruit

    Chapter 7 ¨C Earth Heart fruit


    Ye Xiwen did not think that his palm would actually be able to strike through the Arrow Hog beast¡¯s coarse leather and thick flesh, sending flesh and blood flying. The seventh echo of the Rushing Thunder Hand really was formidable. The previous fourth echo of the Rushing Thunder Hand and the seventh echo of the Rushing Thunder Hand simply did not have anyparison.


    ¡°Ang!¡±


    The Arrow Hog beast roared, exceeding expectation and not rushing over, rather turning then running. Although Arrow Hog beasts¡¯ IQ were almost like a usual beast,pared with humans, it¡¯s a difference between heaven and earth. But when confronted with the choice of life or death, they were even more unwavering than humankind instead.


    Unexpectedly, the Arrow Hog beast actually chose to flee. The lower the demon beasts¡¯ level, the lower the IQ. Therefore, this kind of change was contrary to expectations.


    The Arrow Hog beast, although looking very clumsy in appearance, but, in fact, it possessed, what many people didn¡¯t expect, a skill of sensitivity. In not a while, it¡¯s figure disappeared into the jungle.


    Where would Ye Xiwen let the other party run away? Raising the body¡¯s internal power, Zhen Qi exploded under the feet, his body technique was used to its pinnacle, as if a figure like a phantom flickering through the sea of clouds, in only a moment of effort, overtaking the Arrow Hog beast.


    Ye Xiwen followed the Arrow Hog beast all the way out of the woods toe on top of a piece of open space. On the side of the open space was a precipice, a horizontal block ofrge stone, unexpectedly with a three Cun high nt. This nt consisted of six green leaves surrounding and protecting a scarlet red fruit, emitting a faint fruity fragrance.


    A fifty-year-old Earth Heart fruit that was grown from collecting the heaven and earth¡¯s Elemental Qi under the spirit of the earth. Ye Xiwen recalled seeing the record of this type of herbal medicine. An excellent method at increasing the internal power, the main ingredient of a medicine. Generally speaking, a fifty-year-old Earth Heart fruit¡¯s excellent medicine could increase five years of internal power. It could be said to be extremely precious.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly clearly understood why this Arrow Hog beast had such arge enmity with him from the beginning, it should have been mistaken that Ye Xiwen appeared here to fight over the Earth Heart fruit.


    Precious Heavenly material treasure, not just humans know, demon beasts, although not high in spiritual wisdom, also knew that after waiting until the Earth Heart fruit waspletely ripe, then it would tumble down. This Arrow Hog beast had already waited for a very long time.


    Ye Xiwen unfolded the Phantom Cloud Track, pursuing in a moment, turning the body in the air, pressing down a palm.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    The Rushing Thunder Hand was fully used to the peak by Ye Xiwen, each palm was thunderous. Even if a Houtian fourth stage warrior contending against the palm would be seriously injured. Fortunately, this Arrow Hog¡¯s skin was coarse and its flesh was thick, too far for an ordinary Houtian fourth stage warrior to match. Otherwise, it would have already been beaten dead by Ye Xiwen.


    But even so, enduring Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm, the Arrow Hog beast¡¯s directly pped vertebra had snapped off.


    ¡°Hou!¡± The Arrow Hog beast screamed, its huge body crashing to the ground, twitching endlessly. Where would Ye Xiwen let this opportunity slip by, grabbing the air when the palm of his gave a direct hit to the skull, cracking it. Blood mixed together with brains sttering out.


    The Arrow Hog beast breathlessly screamed.


    Ye Xiwen was immediately somewhat incredulous, a Houtian fifth stage demon beast actually took three palms to be beaten dead. This was absolutely unthinkable in the past. Generally, demon beasts on the same level as other warriors were more formidable. Now it was not even a match to his three palms. This made him, with regards to being inside the school for over a month,rger than confident.


    Ye Xiwen did not have politeness, cutting open this enormous Arrow Hog beast¡¯s body, digging out the demon core. This kind of demon core that was the location of the source of its life essence was the most valuable, however, it was only a Houtian fifth stage demon core. But at the very least its value was also twenty low-grade spirit stones.


    It was also because of this that demon beasts¡¯ demon cores were so valuable, consequently more and more people went hunting demon beasts every year. But many of them could only be used as the demon beasts¡¯ rations, buried in the beasts¡¯ mouths.


    But Ye Xiwen did not have the notion of selling off the demon cores. If handed over to the school, it could be exchanged into school credits. The school¡¯s credits on the outside were perhaps not worth a coin, but its usefulness inside the school was certainly great. Comprising the ability to exchange for outstanding powerws, herbal medicines to raise internal power, as well as the independent direction of some elder. Regarding Ye Xiwen, these were much more importantpared to money.


    In this world of paramount strength, only having formidable strength was absolute, the rest was all floating clouds!


    Of course, an Arrow Hog¡¯s other body parts could also be sold for a sum of money, but Ye Xiwen could only carry a certain amount, he could only give up!


    After taking the demon core into a sack, Ye Xiwen immediately began to climb along the cliff. Along with Ye Xiwen¡¯s internal power making headway now, the body¡¯s inner quality had advanced by leaps and bounds. Like apes and monkeys, free to advance or retreat.


    Ye Xiwen very quickly climbed onto the rocks on the cliff in front of that Earth Heart fruit. Quivering in the wind, a herbal fragrance assailed the nose.


    Ye Xiwen immediately reached out towards the Earth Heart fruit to take it away. Although, a fifty-year-old Earth Heart fruit herbal efficacy was not the best, but for Ye Xiwen now, it was better than without it. Able to increase five years of internal power, Ye Xiwen could even directly use the internal power to push through the Houtian peak fourth stage.


    A sudden burst of sound came through from above, a fishy smelling wind assaulted the senses.


    Ye Xiwen subconsciously stamped his feet to avoid this fierce wind.


    Ye Xiwen took a closer look, unexpectedly a huge brightly multi-coloured python opened up its bloody mouth wide like a sacrificial bowl. The fishy smell could be smelled everywhere. My God, this huge python was no less than half a person wide, about five or six metres long, with some magical skills.


    The so-called panacea had an unusual beast guarding its side. Originally Ye Xiwen still believed it was those Arrow Hog beasts, as a result he more or less rxed, fortunately notpletely losing preparedness.


    Otherwise the mouth of that huge python would bite off a small half of the body.


    This snake had clearly magical skills because the Earth Heart fruit only grew in a region of rich Spiritual Qi. Passing through long-term moistening of Spiritual Qi, this huge python evidently had also changed from a beast into a demon beast. Actually reaching the Houtian initial fifth stage by looks.


    Also not able to sense the Spiritual Qi around here, obviously it was this Earth Heart fruit thoroughly absorbing it.


    ¡°Ssss!¡±


    The fishy smell greeted the nose, Ye Xiwen¡¯s feet exchanged. Phantom Cloud Track. Avoiding the huge multi-coloured python¡¯s pounce to bite directly. Turning the body andying out a palm.


    Pass Like Thunder and Move Like The Wind!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm was extremely quick, firmly printing on that huge multi-coloured python¡¯s body.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    Unexpectedly it produced a sound of a cross between gold and iron. The huge multi-coloured python¡¯s body¡¯s multi-coloured scales were harder than amon iron sheet.


    How was the strength of Ye Xiwen, the palm striking the huge multi-coloured python shifted it across several metres.

 Chapter 8 – Houtian fifth stage

    Chapter 8 ¨C Houtian fifth stage


    At this instant, the tail of that huge multicoloured python was horizontally flung over, creating impressive wind. In a blink of an eye, it was flung in front of Ye Xiwen. This huge multi-coloured python¡¯s tail was as hard as metal and stone, whipping across, the strength was definitely not be smaller than the power of two tigers.


    Although a snake type demon beast¡¯s strength was not its forte, the flung over tail of the Houtian initial fifth stage huge multi-coloured python¡¯s strength absolutely surpassed five hundred kilograms. From the sturdy whip, even bones would break by the whip.


    ¡°Peng!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s palms both went up to meet it, ferociously hitting it, again sounded a sound of a cross between gold and iron.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly shouted. Firmly grabbing the tail that was whipped over, the arm¡¯s veins suddenly stuck out. Transporting the body¡¯s strength, throwing the huge multicoloured python into the air.


    ¡°Huhu!¡± The over fifty kilogram huge multicoloured python was ruthlessly thrown into the air by Ye Xiwen, producing a piercing whistling sound.


    ¡°Hong!¡± A loud sound, that huge multicoloured python was directly whipped into the cliff by Ye Xiwen.


    That huge multicoloured python was forcibly whipped by Ye Xiwen, directly sinking deep into the cliff. Wisps of blood seeped out of its thick long body, the intensity of this whip was very clearly not small. The huge multicoloured python struggled to escape, but how would Ye Xiwen let this huge python do as it wanted, immediately getting up to dance again.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    Soon, this huge multicoloured python fell to its death by Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen could not consider resting, digging out this huge multi-coloured python¡¯s demon core and afterwards immediately digging out the Earth Heart fruit.


    Ye Xiwen departed this ce very quickly because the reek of blood here would very rapidly draw the mountain¡¯s other demon beasts toe. When that moment came, it would inevitably be troublesome. Although the mountain range¡¯s outside region here probably did not have greatly formidable demon beasts, it was a troublesome affair. But also, in case a formidable demon beast ran out did not y by the rules, he¡¯d be crying and weeping without a ce to go.


    This mountain¡¯s demon beasts were too many, he had no choice but to protect himself. The reason why the Yi Yuan school was situated on such a mountain was to intimidate the lot of demon beasts dwelling in the mountain, to avert the demon beasts from descending the mountain to disturb the people.


    Ye Xiwen soon returned to the Yi Yuan school, he had almost left several days ago. Nothing changed. Ye Xiwen went straight to the Gongde Pce, inside the Yi Yuan school it was specially responsible for the exchange of disciples¡¯ contributed goods, converting them into school credits.


    Ye Xiwen strode in,ing in front of the credit exchange steward. These stewards were some real powerful people inside the school. Not at all like an elder, but controlling some real authority. Although their true strength was not too high, generally disciples could not afford to offend them.


    This young steward was called Wang Shi, previously the Yi Yuan school¡¯s disciple, his behaviour was rtively harsh. Liking to fawn on influential people,mon disciples did not like him.


    Wang Shi somewhat arrogantly said: ¡°You are going to exchange credits?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Xiwen shook his head, taking out that Arrow Hog and huge multi-coloured python¡¯s demon cores. ¡°I wish to exchange these two demon cores for crystal stones.¡±


    Wang Shi received the two demon cores very indifferently, then said: ¡°A Houtian fifth stage demon core can be exchanged for low-grade spirit stones numbering at twenty, two can be exchanged for spirit stones numbering at forty.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Ye Xiwen expressed agreement. Although the quality between each demon core also had a disparity, if sold in private, there could be one or two more. But it was far more convenient to directly go to the Gong De Pce to exchange them.


    After taking the spirit stones, Ye Xiwen then turned to leave. Having forty low-grade spirit stones and an Earth Heart fruit, he could wholly directly deduce the Rushing Thunder ninth hand to the degree of nine echoes. At that moment, this martial art would beplete.


    Ye Xiwen left the Gong De Pce, returning to his small courtyard. Time was getting more and more pressing, he must enhance his true strength as quickly as possible.


    Ye Xiwen sat cross-legged on the bed, taking out the Earth Heart fruit, swallowing it. After swallowing the Earth Heart fruit, the Earth Heart fruit very rapidly changed into warmth circting inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    The flowing warmth was raised in the Dantian, suddenly the whole body¡¯s Zhen Qi frantically went up and running. Ye Xiwen¡¯s face began to change to red.


    With Ye Xiwen¡¯s Zhen Qi within the body frantically working, the originally stable domain level appeared to start to loosen.


    Ye Xiwen fully transferred the Zhen Qi within the body, refining this energy. Every refinement, Zhen Qi strengthened inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. Furthermore, more of the energy began to quench the body under Ye Xiwen¡¯s guidance.


    Countless energies ripped apart and reconstructed Ye Xiwen¡¯s whole body¡¯s cells. Reconstructing and ripping apart. Ye Xiwen¡¯s face exposed a feeling of pain and enjoyment intertwining together. When countless cells were ripped apart, only thinking of the entire world crumbling, Ye Xiwen¡¯s body made a crackling sound as if releasing the loud sounds of intermittent firecrackers. This was Ye Xiwen¡¯s mortal body experiencing transformation.


    Ye Xiwen had immediately gotten down his bed, going into the small courtyard. Shouting loudly, beginning the Rushing Thunder Hand¡¯s routine, inside the mind was the image of a person drilling the Rushing Thunder Hand¡¯s essence at a flying speed. The two demon cores exchanged for forty spirit stones¡¯ Spiritual Qi surged in abundance, surging into Ye Xiwen¡¯s whole body.


    ¡°Honglonglong!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s small courtyard was filled with the sound of rumbling thunder. Ye Xiwen¡¯s body also made a crackling sounds. The strength inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body also increased at a flying speed.


    The power of two tigers!


    The power of two and a half tigers!


    The power of three tigers!


    The power of four tigers!


    The power of five tigers!


    ¡°Hong!¡± All of a sudden, the Houtian peak fourth stage domain level of Ye Xiwen broke through by a flood of energy!


    Houtian fifth stage!


    However, this upgrade was not over, but still rocketing. Just reaching the Houtian fifth stage, Ye Xiwen¡¯s Zhen Qi mbered up at an astonishing rate, straight to the Houtian mid fifth stage. Ye Xiwen endlessly indulged in the feeling of this rapid breakthrough. Just when the Houtiante fifth stage was attacked, he suddenly felt that the feeling of the vast and limitless energy flow unexpectedly disappeared.


    The power of five tigers!


    A tremendous exploding sound. The countless energy inside Ye Xiwen again twisted into a Jin. Originally those three Daojin inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body were rtively distant, this showed that Ye Xiwen had once again condensed the power of one tiger to reach the power of five tigers,parable to Houtian sixth stage experts.


    ¡°Honglonglong!¡± An immense thunderstorm sound. Ye Xiwen issued the Rushing Thunder Hand once again. After producing the seventh echo, in a spurt of energy, the spirit was bright and empty. Only in the special space inside the mind was that silhouette constantly drilling the essence of the Rushing Thunder Hand.


    ¡°Peng!¡± The thunderstorm¡¯s eighth sound finally came out of nowhere, this was also the sign that Ye Xiwen had atst deduced an overwhelming majority of the essence of the Rushing Thunder Hand.


    The eighth echo of the Rushing Thunder Hand instantly increased its formidable power by a level, it actually could be on par with some mid-level power techniques.

 Chapter 9 – Seizing treasure

    Chapter 9 ¨C Seizing treasure


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s skinny body was immersed in sweat, covered in some ck impurities, which were some impurities hidden in the body.


    ¡°Great, breaking through to the fifth stage, also having the power of five tigers plus the eighth echo of the Rushing Thunder Hand. When the timees, sixth stage experts can be blown away, simply a breakthrough advancing by leaps and bounds!¡± Ye Xiwen happily said.


    Houtian nine stages; every stage differed enormously. The power of two tigers only enter the fifth stage, but the Houtian sixth stage actually needed the power of five tigers, surpassing one thousand two hundred and fifty kilogrammes!


    Shedding light on fighting strength, with blowing away sixth stage experts¡¯ strength, Ye Xiwen could be the highest rank within Inner Sect disciples. But in order to be promoted into a core disciple, this was not enough.


    Only if Ye Xiwen could break through to the Houtian sixth stage, when that moment came he had considerable hope to be promoted to a core disciple.


    Breaking through to the power of five tigers without a hitch, Ye Xiwen readily struck a punch, able to shake the air. Compared with before, it was the difference between heaven and earth.


    However, even though strength rapidly increased, the price was very big, the Earth Heart fruit was alreadypletely digested clean, those forty spirit stones to also deduce the Rushing Thunder Hand¡¯sst echo were even nearly exhausted. It was muchrger consumptionpared with the deducing of the eighth echo before.


    Of course, after deducing the Rushing Thunder Hand¡¯s eighth echo, the Rushing Thunder Hand¡¯s might could also not be mentioned in the same breath, reaching the might of a mid-level power technique in one move.


    To wish to advance strength by leaps and bounds, whether to deduce martial arts or improve a domain level, it was inevitably linked to the spirit stones, and Heavenly material treasures such as the Earth Heart fruit. All in all, with how scarce they are, at the present the most dependable means was to kill demon beasts, then exchange for crystal stones, it could also raise battle experience, getting some in one fell swoop.


    After deciding, Ye Xiwen speedily left the Yi Yuan school station, going towards the depths of the Qing Feng mountains.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Time passed day-by-day, Ye Xiwen had already spent three days in the Qing Feng mountains, Ye Xiwen had already gone into the Qing Feng mountains quite deeply. Now able to see some Houtian fifth stage, even Houtian sixth stage, demon beasts roaming about.


    Yesterday, Ye Xiwen came across a Houtian peak sixth stage demon beast, nearly losing his life inside that demon beast¡¯s mouth.


    Truly hanging by a thread at that time, up until now Ye Xiwen deeply felt that not having a weapon was really very much inconvenient. When confronting a person it was not bad, but when confronting these demon beasts, he suffered losses everywhere, in the end, hands could not bepared with demon beasts¡¯ ws and teeth.


    On this day, Ye Xiwen crossed a gorge, finding blood-coloured ginseng above a cliff. Ye Xiwen had once seen this blood-coloured ginseng in various records. It was a mutation of ginseng. Ordinary ginseng raised a person¡¯s internal power efficacy, but this sort of blood-coloured ginseng did several times that of ordinary ginseng.


    Seeing this red-blood ginseng¡¯s appearance, it was at least an over one-hundred-year-old mature spirit fruit. If this red-blood ginseng was taken, at the very least Ye Xiwen could directly breakthrough to the Houtian sixth stage. At that time, Ye Xiwen could steadily promote to a core disciple. Time to see who would dare to underestimate him.


    Ye Xiwen hesitated no longer, promptly climbing up, movement iparably nimble. Like a Spirit Ape, very swiftly climbing to the position where the red-blood ginseng was.


    Ye Xiwen spread out his big hand, grasping to take the red-blood ginseng away.


    ¡°Peng!¡± Ye Xiwen just grabbed a handful of soil, not grabbing the red-blood ginseng. Raising his head to look, the red-blood ginseng unexpectedly appeared to leave here to a ce one-hundred metres away.


    ¡°This red-blood ginseng actually has a hazy consciousness!¡± Ye Xiwen was greatly astonished. Between heaven and earth, all living things had a spirit, even a block of stone. After going through millions and millions of years, there may not be a hope of achieving the Dao. Ginseng like this was a Heavenly material treasure, furthermore gathered the essence of heaven and earth. A millennium-year-old Ginseng King could give rise to a hazy consciousness. Even if found by average people, it could not be caught. The disposition of ginseng had a supernatural power to connect to the earth, even if necessary, it could travel a few hundred kilometres in a day. In the case a Ginseng King could have matured ten-thousand years, it could even assume human form, bing a mountain spirit.


    And this red-blood ginseng was really worthy of a ginseng mutation, only one-hundred years of maturity, it unexpectedly could already bring a hazy unconsciousness mind into being. It seemed that it was probably unable to change form without a millennium years. But since it was seen by Ye Xiwen, he naturally would not let it slip by.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s whole body was vigorous, Zhen Qi exploding open, Ye Xiwen¡¯s body suddenly flew up in the air, just like a preyingrge eagle throwing itself at that red-blood ginseng.


    ¡°Peng!¡± Ye Xiwen was thrown into the cliff, a hand grabbing the red-blood ginseng. The red-blood ginseng was toote to escape Ye Xiwen dragging it out the cliff, leaving the earth. The red-blood ginseng¡¯s supernatural power of connecting to the earth was useless.


    Ye Xiwen showed a smile on his face, just about to climb down to try and find a secluded ce to swallow it. Suddenly a loud shout exploded from behind.


    ¡°Surrender the red-blood ginseng!¡±


    Ye Xiwen turned his head to look, seeing three young men looking at him indifferently.


    These three young men included two about twenty years old, separately wearing ck and purple clothing. And in the middle was a juvenile, about seventeen or eighteen years old, white robe from head to toe, about the same age as Ye Xiwen, with a look of arroganc. Issuing the voice was actually the ck clothed youth.


    ¡°You are a Yi Yuan school disciple!¡± That arrogant-looking ck clothed youth said to Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°You are people of the Zhang family?¡± Ye Xi Wen looked to their shoulder mouth crest, immediately somewhat vignt. The Qing Feng mountains stretched for several hundred Li. The branches on the mountain range were easily the Da Yue country¡¯s greatest. In the Qing Feng mountains were two powers altogether, one was the Yi Yuan school, one was the Zhang family.


    The Yi Yuan school was a branch of the Da Yue country¡¯s Yi Yuan school head school, and standing behind the Zhang family was the Da Yue country¡¯s additional giant, the Sky Wind Hall. Theirrge power waspletely not below the Yi Yuan school. Because they also belonged to the two different powers, bteral rtions have been quite tense as a result.


    When out in the open, they have misgivings about the other party¡¯s background power, but maintained friendly on the surface. But secretly they actually were constantly dirty. In the Qing Feng mountains¡¯ depths, in which both sides¡¯ disciples learn through experience, the affair of pain and killing in under a word at the earliest convenience was not a new thing.


    ¡°It is, this is our Zhang family¡¯s young master, surrender that red-blood ginseng!¡± That ck-clothed youth moured.


    ¡°This is what I found!¡± Ye Xiwen vignted said. Secretly pondering in his heart, himing across this affair of murdering people to seize treasures won¡¯t do!


    ¡°Our young master, you did not hear?¡± ck-clothed youth. (tl: literally just did this is the raw)


    ¡°What nonsense you¡¯re telling him, only a Yi Yuan school trash. Kill him, wasn¡¯t the red-blood ginseng ours?¡± The purple-clothed youth said somewhat impatiently, face a bit grim.

 Chapter 10 – Easily accomplished

    Chapter 10 ¨C Easily aplished


    Ye Xiwen listened, suddenly starting. This was murder to seize treasure!


    Sure enough, the voice did not fall, only a whistling noise was heard. That purple-clothed youth, in under a step his figure burst out. Both hands were made into a pair of talons, it was a primary hand power technique, the Eagle w Power. Combined with the strength of a Houtiante fifth stage, even quartzite could be wed through, its was might enormous. He was also well-known for relying on the Eagle w Power in the Zhang family¡¯s inner disciples.


    The purple-clothed youth¡¯s body appeared like arge eagle. Both hands appeared to be ws, maliciously grabbing down, shaking and cracking the air. Face full of a sardonic smile, he could almost see the scene of Ye Xiwen seriously injured by grabbing with his ws.


    As if arge eagle instantly arrived to kill, Zhen Qi condensed into an eagle shape.


    Ye Xiwen put out his hand in a sh, raising a burst of a crackling thunderstorm sound. Only one hand stretched out, directly tearing into the purple-clothed youth¡¯s Zhen Qi body protection, grabbing the purple-clothed youth¡¯s neck.


    The strength of both sides really differed too much, breaking the defense in an instant.


    The purple-clothed youth¡¯s neck was grabbed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s one hand. Ye Xiwen¡¯srge hand was like an iron hoop firmly binding his neck. Unable to make the entire body pull its weight, unable to gasp for air, going down like this he would even be crushed to death by Ye Xiwen.


    This was Ye Xiwen¡¯s first time raising a hand on a person. But with the power of five tigers and the eighth echo of the Rushing Thunder Hand, this purple-clothed youth waspletely forced down by strength. This was an absolute disparity in strength.


    Both the Zhang family young master and the ck-clothed youth¡¯s faces looked incredibly, this was simply just like myths and legends.


    ¡°Stop, quickly release him!¡± The ck-clothed youth shouted loudly.


    ¡°Then back to you!¡± Under Ye Xiwen¡¯s robe, muscles stretched to their tightest, the purple-clothed youth was directly thrown out.


    ¡°Peng!¡± In between a blink of an eye, the purple-clothed youth flew in front of the ck-clothed youth. The ck-clothed youth raised both hands to wee it. Immediately, in a ¡°K¡±, ¡°K¡± sound, both hands of the ck-clothed youth were directly hit by immense strength.


    Now Ye Xiwen¡¯s whole body¡¯s strength had already exceeded the strength of five tigers, surpassing one thousand two hundred and fifty kilograms. That ck-clothed youth was only Houtian fifth stage, strength only the power of three tigers. How could he live, thus, all of a sudden his arm was smashed off.


    ¡°K!¡± Broken bones prated the man¡¯s voice. The purple-clothed youth¡¯s back ferociously hit the ck-clothed youth¡¯s arms, directly fracturing the vertebra. Broken bones perforated the internal organs. Blood immediately spurt out the mouth. Falling unconscious, life or death was unknown.


    Saying this took long, but this matter was no more than between several breaths.


    That Zhang family young master was suddenly furious, but for a short time. The two subordinates, one actually lost consciousness, one¡¯s hands were broken, incessantly wailing. For him, it was practically swinging a firm p in his face.


    ¡°You truly acted recklessly!¡± The Zhang family young master indignantly shouted, whole body spreading Zhen Qi. Comparatively, the purple-clothed youth and the ck-clothed youth were not the least bit stronger, Houtian sixth stage strength was utterly astonishing. It already entitled you to be a core disciple. ¡°I will break your hands and feet, take away your martial power, then skin your muscles away!¡±


    The Zhang family young master fist exploded outwards, tough fist energy. The exploding air was boiling up, Zhen Qi nearly ran through the vast sky. Fist energy twisted into a Jindao, like a Qi Dragon going towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Pass Like Thunder and Move Like The Wind!¡± Shouted Ye Xiwen. Shooting out the Rushing Thunder Hand apanied with a rumbling thunder, defeating the Zhang family young master¡¯s Qi Dragon mercilessly in one move with the Yang Yi fist. (tl; ÑîÒ×µÄÈ­Í·)


    ¡°Peng!¡± As if it were the sound of a cross between gold and iron, the Zhang family young master¡¯s both hands immediately snapped. Blood sprayed out the mouth, the body flew upside down, eyes filled with an inconceivable look. ¡°How is it possible, eighth echo, you actually practiced to the eighth echo!¡± (tl; ½ðÌú½»Ãù ¨C again I wonder if I messed that up as well...)


    The Zhang family young master absolutely didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xiwen could actually practice the Rushing Thunder Hand to this perfect domain level. Issuing the eighth echo, it was impossible for a lot of core disciples. The Rushing Thunder Hand was not a profound secret book, the Zhang family also had it in their collection, but he also did not see a disciple of this age able to practice it to the eighth echo.


    And even more frightening was that Ye Xiwen unexpectedly also had the force of the power of five tigers. It was not the dispersed strength of innate divine power, rather twisted into the strength of five Jindao. This was the single hit¡¯s root cause of his broken hands.


    ¡°You know that it¡¯s useless!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered, catching up. The Rushing Thunder Hand was pressed to the peak, a palm still beating across the Zhang family young master.


    ¡°Peng!¡± The Zhang family¡¯s chest exploded into pieces, the sternum disintegrated. Flesh and blood sttered. Heart directly blown out by Ye Xiwen. Immediately dying, unable to die again.


    In a moment, the situation was reversed. A moment ago the three people were encircling Ye Xiwen, now one died, one lost consciousness and one was seriously injured.


    ¡°Impossible, you...you actually killed the young master!¡± That ck-clothed youth wailing in grief said.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s face was expressionless, slowly moving towards at an exaggerated width.


    ¡°This was our mistake, you let us off, we received the little master¡¯s incitement. We will surely not breathe a word, will absolutely not speak out!¡± That ck-clothed youth¡¯s face atst showed a fearful expression. Only inside that fearful expression a trace of enmity shed by, but it was caught by Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Do you believe these words? I and you don¡¯t have injustice or enmity, you actually joined to surround and kill me, to go kill me in a brief remark at the earliest convenience, robbing my red-blood ginseng. At that time did you want to cut me some ck?¡± That ck-clothed youth¡¯s persuasion was dismissed. How could Ye Xiwen easily be convinced? That hint of enmity let Ye Xiwen understand, he was surely nning revenge afterwards.


    Seeing Ye Xiwen determined to kill him, the ck-clothed youth immediately became frantic: ¡°You won¡¯t live, our Zhang family¡¯s experts are nearby here. If we don¡¯t return they would know something, they will surely take revenge for us!¡±


    ¡°All of this, you reap what you have sown!¡±


    Ye Xiwen refused to acknowledge anything, only shooting out a palm, Zhen Qi violently surged forward.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    The ck-clothed youth screamed, immediately dying.


    After killing the ck-clothed youth, Ye Xiwen killed the unconscious purple-clothed youth as well, handling the matter of silencing the witnesses of murder for the first time. Ye Xiwen was toote to think about it because he just heard that ck-clothed man¡¯s argument. In the vicinity here were many of Zhang family¡¯s experts, he had to leave as quickly as possible.


    Ye Xiwen left not long after a party of five men hurried to the scene. Seeing three already dead people copsed on the ground, the whole group of five immediately burned in rage.


    ¡°The young master¡¯s corpse is warm, showing that the murderer has not gone far. Pursue, I¡¯ll purse, pursue and pursue to the ends of the earth, skinning his muscles will not eliminate the hate in my heart!¡± The leader of the five men, the man with a long scar on his face roared, gnashing his teeth.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The other four men answered.

 Chapter 11 – Stimulating battle

    Chapter 11 ¨C Stimting battle


    Inside the forest of the Qing Feng mountain¡¯s depths, figure therein leaped up.


    It¡¯s been three days since the killing of that Zhang family young master. It has already been three days, he ran away straight into the forest. He did not take long after leaving that cliff. He discovered there was someone chasing to kill him, almost catching up several times.


    Ye Xiwen had dark thoughts, this time he probably really killed some great person. Otherwise, it was unlikely to go so far as to chase after three days and three nights, moreover, it seemed that much more and more people in the Zhang family received the news.


    But Ye Xiwen did not regret, a real man did just what he did, after all that Zhang family young master went too far! (tl; real-man in colloquial is he-man, heh heh)


    Suddenly the sound of footsteps came from behind, Ye Xiwen suddenly jumped up, flying to lush branches, covering his figure.


    Before long, a party of two people already arrived at Ye Xiwen¡¯s position just a moment ago, one tall and one short. The two dressed in the Zhang family¡¯s warrior apparel.


    ¡°How are the footprints not here, there were still some just now!¡± Thatnky warrior said.


    ¡°Now matter what, be sure to pursue, the family master is furious, be sure to capture the murderer. So long as that murderer is captured, our sess is not far!¡± That dumpy warrior dered.


    ¡°Die!¡± That warrior expert immediately withdrew a shooting palm, figure like an arrow, shooting towards the ce above.


    Originally, they had already discovered him a moment ago, saying those words to let him rx.


    Ye Xiwen immediate became gloomy, he was still too careless, experience still really toocking. The footprints disappeared here, they had discovered.


    Lulling him before, a surprise attack now. If Ye Xiwen did not continuously maintain vignce, the surprise attack just now would have likely seriously injured Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen stretched out a hand. A burst of a crackling thunderstorm sound, eighth echo!


    Ye Xiwen came to use it with all his strength. As matters stand, he did not dare to have any carelessness, palm pressing down.


    ¡°K!¡± Only a k sound was heard, thisnky warrior¡¯s arm was suddenly broken by Ye Xiwen¡¯s direct hit. How could this Houtian peak fifth stage warrior possibly block Ye Xiwen¡¯s power of five tigers. Not to mention the whole might of the Rushing Thunder Hand¡¯s eighth echo.


    Thatnky warrior screamed and dropped down.


    Ye Xiwen stepped on a thick and solid branch, suddenly figure like an arrow, dropping towards thatnky warrior to chase him down.


    ¡°Peng!¡± Ye Xiwen caught up, the Rushing Thunder Hand fiercely attacked thatnky warrior¡¯s body.


    Thatnky warrior miserably shrieked, badly mutted by Ye Xiwen.


    Killed in one move!


    ¡°Brat, you court death!¡± That dumpy warrior saw that hisrade was actually shot dead by Ye Xiwen. Immediately furious, firing a punch, like a sharp arrow of Qi energy was shot towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Peng!¡± Ye Xiwen directly weed it to disperse the dumpy warrior¡¯s fist energy, immediately stepping forward, shooting out a palm, followed by a rumbling thunderstorm sound.


    That dumpy warrior immediately panicked and lifted a hand to block, straightaway breaking his arm from Ye Xiwen¡¯s shooting palm. Immediately giving a blood-curdling screech, body rolling onto the ground, unexpectedly directly turning around to flee.


    By now, he still could not understand how he absolutely couldn¡¯t handle Ye Xiwen now.


    Only how could Ye Xiwen let the other person leave? Stretching out only one hand. Honglonglong, a thunderstorm sound.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s movement was as quick as lightning, in a sh shooting to that dumpy warrior¡¯s back.


    ¡°Pu!¡± That dumpy warrior sprayed out a mouthful of blood, mixed with internal organs. Five organs and six bowels were broken into pieces by Ye Xiwen¡¯s shooting palm, spraying out the mouth.


    ¡°Hong!¡± That dumpy warrior¡¯s fat body took two steps forward, crashing into the ground.


    Ye Xiwen relieved, next time he absolutely must not be careless.


    ¡°Brat, how dare you, actually dare to kill my Zhang family¡¯s men!¡± At this moment, a person¡¯s shadow appeared in the branches above. Ye Xiwen looked up, it was an about twenty-year-old handsome-faced ck-clothed youth.


    ¡°You may kill me first, I¡¯ll only counter-attack!¡± Ye Xiwen spoke.


    ¡°Heng, sophistry, even if you killed my Zhang family¡¯s men, you will also obediently go down without a fight!¡± That ck-clothed youth overbearingly said.


    ¡°Quite overbearing!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered.


    ¡°Overbearing, overbearing, how can you deal with me!¡± That ck-clothed youthughed savagely. A formidable imposing manner was released, directly sweeping down the countless branches. Unexpectedly Houtiante sixth stage.


    That ck-clothed youth¡¯s palm flipped over, the palm became a de. Zhen Qi straightaway sprayed out, condensing into the appearance of a long de. The de chopped out, de Qi warping and weaving.


    Ye Xiwen was suddenly greatly astonished, he knew that to condense Zhen Qi into a weapon, only with the might of a Xiantian domain level abilities could Xiantian experts congeal Qi into Gang. Gang weapons were even more difficult to deal with than ordinary weapons. Difficult to deal with evenpared to magic weapons.


    Facing the de Qi head on. Ye Xiwen did not dare to directly receive it. Although there was no de in his hand, this de Qi was surely real.


    Ye Xiwen greatly shouted, a palm shooting out a round thunder-shaped Zhen Qi, weing it.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    ¡°Peng!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s Zhen Qi, although counteracted most of the de Qi, the remnants of the de Qi still fiercely hit the mountain, Ye Xiwen. Only this hit made Ye Xiwen receive some internal injuries.


    ¡°Haha, you had better obediently go down without a fight. Although you killed my younger brother, you killing is good, killing is good, hahahaha, look, at this point, I¡¯ll leave you intact!¡± That ck-clothed youth burst into loudughter.


    Ye Xiwen wiped the blood at the corner of his mouth, sneering: ¡°You lot of nonsense, want me to go down without a fight, impossible!¡±


    ¡°Then drop dead!¡± Inside the ck-clothed youth¡¯s expression flickered a hint of madness. In the hands of the Zhen Qi de dance, de Qi chopped out.


    Like a hot knife through butter, directly splitting open the air advancing towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Hong!¡± That Zhen Qi attacked Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, deep bones could clearly be seen, Ye Xiwen muffled a groan.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes¡¯ expression also flickered a hint of madness, he decided to fight. It went without saying that the difference between his strength and the ck-clothed youth was a lot. That ck-clothed youth¡¯s explosive power was at least at the power of seven tigers, more than the power of two tigerspared with him. Again a long-range attack, going down like this he could only passively take a beating. He had no choice but to face it with his bullied body, disying the eighth echo of the Rushing Thunder Hand¡¯s superior strength.


    The Rushing Thunder Hand¡¯s eighth echo already approached the stage of perfection. One palm shot out endless formidable power. This was Ye Xiwen¡¯s only chance.


    After Ye Xiwen firmly endured this much, not falling back, instead in the step of the foot, Zhen Qi exploded, treading deep footprints into the earth. Figure like an arrow, flying out.


    That ck-clothed youth did not expect that Ye Xiwen could actually firmly resist this strike after dashing over. By the time he reacted, Ye Xiwen had already dashed nearby. Immediately somewhat surprised, but then the de chopped down again.


    de Qi warped and wefted!

 Chapter 12 – Cold Moon Beheader

    Chapter 12 ¨C Cold Moon Beheader


    How could Ye Xiwen let the other person attack? One palm stretched out to directly grab that ck-clothed youth¡¯s wrist, the Zhen Qi de immediately halted.


    That ck-clothed youth¡¯s strength was stillrger than Ye Xiwen, only stagnating for a split second, then proceeding chop down.


    But just in this split second it was already enough. Ye Xiwen had already madeplete preparations. Rushing Thunder Hand, eighth echo.


    ¡°Pass Like Thunder and Move Like The Wind!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted, right hand twisting with thunder-shaped Zhen Qi. The palm shot into the ck-clothed youth¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Peng!¡± That ck-clothed youth was beaten by the direct palm, body like a kite¡¯s broken string, flying upside down, soaring high up, then fiercely falling to the ground. Very many bones were broken by Ye Xiwen¡¯s beating, he gasped for air as if a cow.


    The ck-clothed youth opened his eyes wide at Ye Xiwen, somewhat incredibly saying: ¡°You...you actually dare to shadow me!¡±


    Even more not daring to believe that Ye Xiwen was actually this crazy. To attack him he actually resolutely endured his strike, that could be said to be crazy.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Ye Xiwen stopped his own bleeding,plexion somewhat deathly pale. Just now bone was visible in the deep split open wound, the blood flow was without end, now Ye Xiwen was free to staunch himself a little bit.


    Ye Xiwen did not waste any more time, facing that one fallen on the ground. Rushing to the powerless from head to toe ck-clothed youth.


    ¡°You...you cannot kill me!¡± The ck-clothed youth at this moment was finally somewhat panic-stricken, saying. ¡°I am the Zhang family¡¯s young master, if you kill me, you will have great troubles!¡±


    ¡°Once the battle began, you would die to me!¡± Ye Xiwen understood that he mustn¡¯t release this ck-clothed youth or there will be trouble in the future, definitely extremelyrge. The experience of these days told him, you could not be soft-hearted, this world was full of the weak being prey to the strong, thew of the jungle.


    Ye Xiwen headed for that ck-clothed youth step by step.


    ¡°You, go to hell!¡± That ck-clothed youth¡¯s face abruptly showed a sinister expression, suddenly brandishing an arm, a de crescent moon de Qi swept out, advancing to behead Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen stamped his feet, figure shifting, dodging this first dangerous counter-attack. He repeatedly warned himself to be prudent. How could not guard against this?


    Rushing Thunder Hand, eighth echo!


    A rumbling sound reverberated in the woods. That ck-clothed youth¡¯s rmed face grew more and more intense.


    ¡°Peng!¡±


    After a scream, that ck-clothed finally passed away with a deep unwillingness.


    Ye Xiwen saw that that ck-clothed youth was killed by him atst. Immediately rxing, sitting down on the ground, gasping for air gulp by gulp.


    Not resting much, Ye Xiwen stood up, beginning to plunder the three people¡¯s bodies. Murder, seizing treasures, they were often together.


    On the Houtian fifth stage expert¡¯s body, he found twenty low-grade spirit stones altogether, furthermore, 120 silver notes. Then Ye Xiwen began to search that ck-clothed youth¡¯s body. Ye Xiwen found a pleasant surprise, this ck-clothed youth¡¯s body unexpectedly had a storage ring. Moreover, its size was not small, actually having surpassed nearly one-hundred cubic metres in size.


    It must be known with storage rings and the like that spatial type goods were the most expensive. Even if only ten cubic metres in size, it required one hundred spirit stones at the very least. But one hundred cubic metres took a minimum of over one thousand low-grade spirit stones. At the Yi Yuan school only those Xiantian domain level elders had the financial resources to buy it, Ye Xiwen had only seen it his foster father Ye Kongming¡¯s body.


    He did not expect that this ck-clothed youth actually had a one hundred cubic metre storage ring. Really worthy of a Zhang family¡¯s young master.


    After obtaining the storage ring, Ye Xiwen searched with an enthralled knowing look, immediately exulting. As expected, proceeding topare this ck-clothed youth, those two Houtian fifth stage experts paled in insignificance.


    Within the storage ring were solely over five hundred low-grade spirit stones, which made Ye Xiwen not need to worry about the matter of spirit stones for some time. Besides spirit stones were also twelve thousand silver notes. Of course, the most pleasant surprise for Ye Xiwen was inside this spatial ring, it unexpectedly had a martial art secret book. Just like that ck-clothed youth a moment ago, the secret of condensing Qi into Gang. When this ck-clothed youth at the Houtian sixth stage it could let him possess Xiantian domain level power. This power technique was certainly rather out of the ordinary.


    This power technique was called the ¡°Cold Moon Beheader¡±, unexpectedly a Xiantian level power technique. Cold Moon Beheader altogether had threeyers: the firstyer was called the New Moon Beheader, the secondyer was the Missing Moon Beheader and the thirdyer was the Full Moon Beheader. Mastering the New Moon Beheader couldpare to the might of mid-level powerws. Mastering the Missing Moon Beheader couldpare to the might of high-level power techniques. If the thirdyer Full Moon Beheader was also mastered, then it could disy the might of Xiantian level power techniques.


    Its might could be considered boundless!


    Originally Ye Xiwen also considered learning a weaponry martial art in the future, making up for weak points. Now he had this ¡°Cold Moon Beheader¡± to fullypensate for this problem. The ¡°Cold Moon Beheader¡± could already be used to issue out a long de, it also could condense Qi into a Gang instead. Even if there were sets of unique methods of condensing Qi into Gang, making Zhen Qi into an iparably firm long de it was able of disying the ¡°Cold Moon Beheader¡¯s¡± might.


    Of course, if having a weapon, its might was naturally a bit stronger.


    Ye Xiwen promptly put everything into the spatial ring, then rapidly left here. Those groups chasing to kill Ye Xiwen, every group leaving was very tight, it was estimated that before long, hearing the sound of activity, they woulde over. Now Ye Xiwen¡¯s situation really had no way to deal with the following groups. He must find a ce to heal.


    Ye Xiwen left not long after a small five man group had already advanced to here, leaded by that middle-aged man with a lengthy scar on his face. Seeing the three dead bodies lying on the ground, hisplexion immediately became ashen, especially that young master¡¯s corpse. It made his eyelids jump, the face with a scar increasingly getting more malevolent.


    ¡°Pursue, be sure to give killing this murderer to me, he killed my Zhang family¡¯s two young masters. If you are unable to catch him, those of use must die!¡± The scarred man very fiercely said, the whole body¡¯s imposing mannerpletely released out, unexpectedly a peak seventh stage expert. ¡°Notify our men, give me chase. Be sure to kill this murderer, dismember him into pieces. Find suspicious people, kill them, kill wrongdoers rather than letting them off!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The other several warriors saluted one after another.


    A shrill and piercing sound resounded in the whole forest, it was the Zhang family¡¯s signal to assemble.


    Ye Xiwen had already moved away for a long time, yet heard this piercing sound. Suddenly his heart started, this was the Zhang family¡¯s signal. It seemed like they truly must annihte him. He must find a way to get rid of these pursuers, otherwise Ye Xiwen, who already ughtered the two Zhang family young masters, would absolutely be chased to the ends of the earth and killed by the other side.


    Giving it a thought, Ye Xiwen¡¯s silhouette melted into the woods.

 Chapter 13 – Disaster of Dongyin

    Chapter 13 ¨C Disaster of Dongyin


    One dayter. Above a branch of a gargantuan tree, Ye Xiwen sat cross-legged, breathing a sigh of relief. The body¡¯s wounds were almost fine. The ¡°Bright Jade Power¡¯s¡± healing effect was unusually good. If on the Earth with such an injury, it would take at least a few months to be fully well. But here, in merely one day, it had already been almost restored. Martial powers really are miraculous.


    During this day, he had hidden here and there. More and more of the Zhang family¡¯s men joined amongst the pursuing ranks. The Zhang family disciples tempered themselves in this region. Although they did not know Ye Xiwen¡¯s appearance, and each and every person who saw Ye Xiwen was killed by Ye Xiwen, this did not prevent them from pursuing Ye Xiwen. Those who formerly looked suspicious were all captured and killed by them.


    They would rather wrongly kill three thousand, not letting off one!


    Chasing for a day, having not the slightest meaning to stop, too. Ye Xiwen ughtered two Zhang family young masters, the Zhang family couldn¡¯t not be furious. Moreover, as time went on, more and more experts appeared, more and more powerful.


    Must think of a way to get rid of them, or make their vitality severely damaged.


    ¡°Hou!¡± Suddenly, continuous beast roars were heard, seeming like an ape or monkey¡¯s cry magnified by countless times.


    The number of the violent ape sounds reverberating wasn¡¯t known, resounding in the horizon.


    Ye Xiwen immediately stood up, leaping onto anotherrge tree, rapidly flying over toward the ce the sound wasing from.


    Far away, Ye Xiwen saw more than one hundred gigantic apes. Only seeing that these gigantic apes¡¯ bodies were coated with silvery-white hair, approximately more than two metres tall and with fierce facial fangs. Extremely ferocious.


    A troop of Iron-back Silver Apes!


    Ape-type demon beasts were not at all rare in the Qing Feng mountains. There were manymunities, amongst these, the Iron-back Silver Ape was a famous one. Every one of these violent apes had super strength. Fully grown Iron-back Silver Apes could surpass the power of four tigers, no less than Houtian fifth stage warriors, able to tear up tigers and leopards, the body was strong and robust as if a steel bar. Swords and spears had difficulty entering.


    Inside the tremendous troop of silvery-white apes, a golden Iron-back Silver Ape loftily stood above the treetops. Nearing three metres,pared to a giant silver ape it was much taller.


    This was an Iron-back Ape King, imposing manner extremely frightful. ording to humankind¡¯s ssification method, it definitely outstripped the Houtian eighth stage, extraordinarily strong.


    More than one hundred Silver-back Apes. From the scale, it was already not small.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly had an idea using theing Zhang family¡¯s men. The Iron-back Silver Ape was a kind of organism which unusually cared about its domain, any organism attempting to approach their domain would be seen as a provocation. Then they would rip them apart.


    When the moment came, Ye Xiwen could fish in troubled waters to escape.


    Making up his mind, Ye Xiwen turned around, walking over towards the Zhang family groups.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Inside the jungle, a group of Zhang family warriors carefully searched for passing traces of Ye Xiwen, trying to find anything. Now seniors have alreadymanded to must capture Ye Xiwen. To kill, rather wrongly killing to not let him slip by.


    Suddenly, on top of a tree, a shadow jumped down. ¡®Honglonglong¡¯, a rumbling thunderstorm sound. Arge hand shot down from overhead.


    ¡°Peng!¡± Inside the group, a warrior met a violent death right away.


    ¡°This individual is the murderer who killed many of our Zhang family¡¯s men, capture him!¡± Immediately, a warrior recognised Ye Xiwen, crying out.


    Ye Xiwen killed one warrior then turned to run, the Zhang family warriors behind chased after at once.


    In between several jumps, Ye Xiwen submerged into the woods. Behind, the chasing Zhang family experts grew more and more. A grandiose dozens of people.


    ¡°Pursue, today we must catch the murderer!¡±


    ¡°Kill him, cut him to pieces, he even dared to move our Zhang family¡¯s men!¡±


    ¡°Kill, to avenge the young masters!¡±


    ¡°Brat, die to me!¡± An exploding shout, that middle-aged man with scarred face joined the ranks to chase and kill Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen could sense the atmosphere of many formidable killing intents behind, immediately sneering. Come on, the moreing, the more he had an opportunity to fish in troubled waters.


    The pursuers behind were getting more and more close, at the same time, the Iron-back Silver Apemunity¡¯s territory was also in sight. Ye Xiwen grabbed arge stone from the ground, throwing it toward the distant Iron-back Silver Apes.


    Immediately following, Ye Xiwen dived, fleeing into the thickets, crawling on the ground, concealing his whole atmosphere.


    ¡°Peng!¡± Thatrge stone directly knocked that Iron-back Silver Ape unconscious. Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength wasrge, calcted to five hundred kilograms. The Iron-back Silver Ape body was as strong as iron. For an ordinary demon beast, this ferocious smash could make his head split open.


    ¡°Hou!¡±


    ¡°Hou!¡±


    ¡°Hou!¡±


    The troop of Iron-back Silver Apes were angry, someone actually invaded their territory, attacking theirmunity. One after another bellowing upwards, both hands beat the chest. The fierce air was monstrous.


    The troop of Iron-back Silver Apes were leaded by that Ape King, rushing over toward Ye Xiwen¡¯s direction with unprecedented speed. These muscr big fellows¡¯ speed on the trees was extremely quick, arms hanging over branches, changing hands between, leaping several metres in distance.


    At this time, the Zhang family¡¯s men chasing to kill Ye Xiwen arrived, shouting to kill Ye Xiwen with ample murderous spirit.


    Both sides were caught somewhat unprepared. Inside the jungle, the line of sight would be obstructed, not to mention that both sides were sprinting extremely quickly as if two powerful currents fiercely hit each other.


    A Houtian fourth stage Zhang family warrior dashed ahead, directly getting hit flying by an Iron-back Silver Ape, knocked down and killed.


    These Iron-back Silver Ape ran at a high speed, appearing to be a typhoon of flesh tanks, supernaturally brave without rival.


    ¡°F*ck, how are there so many Iron-back Silver Apes here!¡± That middle-aged man with a scarred face used a de to hack an Iron-back Silver Ape into two halves, gloomily cursing. The Iron-back Silver Apes inside the Qing Feng mountains were not an affablemunity. The Zhang family, although insolent, did not dare to negligently provoke such amunity. Even when experienced, they would only choose a singled-out demon beast, and would not touch the wholemunity.


    What¡¯s more, Iron-back Silver Apes in itself were a powerfulmunity.


    Both powerful currents ferociously hit each other. Immediately, inside the warrior group of the Zhang family, many were killed by the Iron-back Silver Apes, suffering a crushing defeat. However, the Iron-back Silver Apes also had many killed and beheaded by the warriors.


    ¡°Hou!¡± The Iron-back Silver Ape King covered in golden hair bellowed, the howling shaking the sky, jumping down from the top of the trees.


    ¡°Hong!¡± The direct pressure burst a Zhang family warrior, the shaking starting to sway the earth.


    ¡°Peng!¡± A warrior¡¯s de hacked down, to his surprise, the Iron-back Silver Ape caught it with bare hands. The fine steel long de was directly moulded into an iron sheet. That warrior was also punched dead by the Iron-back Silver Ape.


    This heavy shadow boxing, it actually brought out a shadow fist technique. Ye Xiwen was exceptionally stunned, this demon beast was actually able to use fist techniques. It ought to be the Monkey Fist!

 Chapter 14 – Houtian sixth stage

    Chapter 14 ¨C Houtian sixth stage


    But it was also normal, many of humankind¡¯s martial arts themselves were imitated by these beasts and demon beasts. Some Tiger Fist, Monkey Fist, Snake Fist, Mantis Fist as so on. Only a look at the name and one would know it.


    This Iron-back Silver Ape King really was a fierce mess!


    Both sides had already been beaten into a rage. Before, they were unable to take the beating, the Iron-back Silver Ape¡¯s brute force was unequalled, however, the Zhang family¡¯s warriors also had respectively practiced all kinds of martial arts. Momentarily they loathed to part.


    That scar-faced middle-aged man was already facing the Iron-back Silver Ape King. Only just now, even more of the scar-faced middle-aged man¡¯s monstrous killing intentpletely pressed the Iron-back Silver Ape King leeward. He was merely Houtian seventh stage, but this Iron-back Silver Ape King was already Houtian eighth stage, steadily pressing him.


    Ye Xiwen knew that these warrior¡¯s retreat in defeat was just in a matter of time. Ye Xiwen quietly left the battlefield, circling past, hurrying towards the den of the troop of Iron-back Silver Apes.


    Now the Iron-back Silver Apes¡¯ whole nest hade out, the time when the den was the most empty. Over so many years, the Iron-back Silver Ape troop surely umted many good things. These many years, extremely many human warriors had died by their hand. Ordinary demon beasts were not interested regarding the fallen things of humans, but ape-type demon beasts were different. Their wisdom was far higher than ordinary demon beasts, likely to gather these things.


    These were inside some various records Ye Xiwen had seen.


    Soon, Ye Xiwen had already touched the Iron-back Silver Ape troop¡¯s den. The troop of Iron-back Silver Apes¡¯ den was in the midst of a precipice. But time was running out. Perhaps before long, the Iron-back Silver Ape troop would be back. It was impossible for Ye Xiwen to search it one by one, he could only pick the singlergest cavern. Of course, the Iron-back Silver Ape King¡¯s cavern. Inside the Iron-back Silver Apes, ranks were unusually strict.


    Advancing into the Iron-back Silver Ape¡¯s cavern, a wine fragrance first assaulted the senses, making humans intoxicated.


    Monkey Wine!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind gave off such a noun. Written in some travel notes, some monkey troops gathered a few fruits and such to ferment, then gradually form wine. It was the so-called Monkey Wine!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s sight sweeped over, just seeing the inside of a hole, having an immense pond. Inside the pond was filled was jasper-coloured wine. A wine fragrance assailed the nostrils. Solely breathing in a mouthful of the wine fragrance had the feeling of pores opening up. The wine fragrance contained concentrated Spiritual Qi within.


    This absolutely was not general Monkey Wine, it did not ferment the same fruit. Maybe this contained very many spirit fruits as well as some Heavenly material treasures and so on.


    Ye Xiwen had no hesitation, this monkey wine was wholly fitted into the spacial ring.


    Immediate following, Ye Xiwen sweeped a nce at the entire cavern again. Although the cavern was very dark, Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes were equipped with martial power. The fact was, it was bright as day. In the corner, a whole pile of low-grade spirit stones was piled there. Emitting out Spiritual Qi, letting the cavern be just like living in a heavenly paradise.


    Looking, there were several thousand low-grade spirit stones at the very least. Ye Xiwen swept it away, entirely collecting it inside the spacial ring.


    Remaining were some weapons and armour and such. Many were already broken, a lot already passed through many years then rusted and rotted, having no value.


    These things could not be carried by Ye Xiwen, he only chose a long de therein. Thick dust was attached to this long de, it was unknown how many years it had experienced. However, it did not ever rot. The de was suffused with a breathtaking cold tip. The whole body was made of pure gold, iparably sharp. (tl;ÉåÈ˵ĺ®Ã¢)


    The reason for picking of this de was very simply because the Cold Moon Beheader de technique was previously obtained, now it just so happened that he had the long de.


    Ye Xiwen strapped the long de to his body then promptly turned to leave, not daring to stay here for long.


    After rooting out the Ape King¡¯s entire cave dwelling in a punch, Ye Xiwen suddenly got rich. The original affair of ten low-grade spirit stones was worrisome, but now he received several thousand in a short while, bing a rich person all of a sudden.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s face was brimming with an ecstatic expression. This truly was great!


    From inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s spacial ring, a bottle gourd of Monkey Wine was installed. Originally, it was used for holding water, now it waspletely used for holding Monkey Wine.


    Drinking a mouthful, he immediately felt a warm flow leap up from the lower abdomen. Ye Xiwen was surprised to find that his strength was actually increased. Although it was less than a quarter of a kilogram, without a doubt, the Monkey Wine really had a strange efficacy. Inside contained an unknown amount of Heavenly material treasures, it was no wonder that these Iron-back Silver Apes had strong and robust bodies, impervious to sword or spear.


    Ye Xiwen looked for the parted from Zhang family warriors and Iron-back Silver Apes. The ce of the fight was not too far a ce, in the distance he could see both sides¡¯ fighting had entered a white-hot phase. Murderous spirit soared, other demon beasts did not dare to approach this region.


    Ye Xiwen dug a hollow in a tree and began to go into seclusion.


    At this moment, a great amount of spirit stones started to ignite. Large quantities of Spiritual Qi surged into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. Ye Xiwen closed his eyes, entering that mysterious space, simultaneously continuously drinking the Monkey Wine. Strength constantly rose up suddenly and sharply.


    Therge quantities of Spiritual Qi formed a Spiritual Qi river, surging inside of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. However, in a sh, it was hurriedly absorbed by Ye Xiwen. (tl; holy cow, the author didn¡¯t use the Yangtze & Yellow Rivers forparison!)


    Inside that special space, Ye Xiwen cultivation speed grew more and more fast. The cultivation also made breakthroughs in session!


    Houtian initial fifth stage!


    Houtian mid fifth stage!


    Houtiante fifth stage!


    Houtian peak fifth stage!


    Following the domain levels¡¯ continuos promotions, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength also continuosly promoted!


    The power of six tigers!


    The power of seven tigers!


    The power of eight tigers!


    The power of nine tigers!


    The power of ten tigers!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s rate of promoting strength made one stare tongue-tied, the Monkey Wine alcohol waspletely refined by Ye Xiwen.


    It was unknown how long had passed.


    ¡°Hong!¡± Ye Xiwen broke through to the Houtian initial sixth stage!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength broke through to no less than the power of fifteen tigers!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡°Rushing Thunder Hand¡± had atst also been deduced to the ninth echo. After deducing it to the ninth echo, the ¡°Rushing Thunder Hand¡¯s¡± might promoted one level again, its might wasplete.


    The ¡°Cold Moon Beheader¡¯s¡± first form, the ¡°New Moon Beheader¡±, had also been practiced a little. Ye Xiwen chopped out a de, able to chop six knives. If one could chop nine knives, like that, the first form, the ¡°New Moon Beheader¡±, was practiced to the culmination.


    As much as five hundred low-grade spirit stones were cleanlybusted by Ye Xiwen, changing into a lump of fine white powder. That bottle gourd of Monkey Wine was alsopletely drank clean.


    Ye Xiwen opened his eyes, his whole body filthy from top to bottom. Butpared to the previous several times, it was undoubtedly much less.


    This illustrated that his body¡¯s interior had less and less impurities. Ye Xiwen used Zhen Qi to entirely shake the impurities off.


    Ye Xiwen brandished out the long de, de Qi warped and wefted. The oppositerge tree crashed down!


    Ye Xiwen exhaled, even the beforehand Zhang family young master used it far inferiorly to his tyranny. Now, even if he was made to fight Houtian seventh stage experts hand to hand he was fearless!

 Chapter 15 – School Inner Weighting

    Chapter 15 ¨C School Inner Weighting


    This time, the distant ce¡¯s fighting¡¯s victory and defeat had already been decided, the Zhang family warriors were only a handful of five people within the woods,peting for life and madly fleeing.


    Ye Xiwen, silhouette shing, followed.


    ¡°Damn, how can it be like this, these bastards!¡± With great difficulty, Zhang family participants¡¯ few people ran away from the Iron-back Silver Apes troop¡¯s death chase. The scar-faced middle-aged man¡¯s body was full of bloodstains. It was left behind when in the fight with the Iron-back Silver Ape King. If not for a decisive withdrawal, perhaps they would have beenpletely wiped out.


    ¡°Go back then let the family master mobilise experts to eliminate these beasts in one fell swoop. Otherwise, it¡¯s difficult for my heart¡¯s hate to vanish!¡± A Zhang family warrior said gnashing his teeth.


    ¡°Also that murderer, killing our two young masters, it is an outrage! This time¡¯s affair was also odd, how could those Iron-back Silver Apes be killing to obstruct us in our way?¡± Another warrior said, not reconciled. Whening, they had a grandiose dozen of people, but when fleeing, only five or six people still remained alive.


    ¡°Kill, must kill, tear into shreds!¡± The scar-faced middle-aged man disyed extreme anger.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you have no chance!¡± Only a clear and sonorous voice was passed on.


    All the Zhang family looked up, surprised to see a boy around seventeen or eighteen years old juvenile watching them with cold eyes.


    It was Ye Xiwen!


    ¡°It¡¯s you, it was you who murdered our young masters!¡± The surviving five people in that previous group of people recognised Ye Xiwen. ¡°Our Zhang family will not let you get away!¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t have a chance to return afterwards!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered.


    ¡°Brat, you court death!¡± That scar-faced middle-aged man shouted, taking out a long de, hacking towards Ye Xiwen. The de light flickered, de Qi threatening.


    Although seriously injured, Houtian seventh stage warrior were Houtian seventh stage warriors in the end. Even if seriously injured, ordinary Houtian sixth stage warriors would absolutely find this de difficult to escape.


    But, unfortunately, Ye Xiwen was not some ordinary Houtian sixth stage expert. Now, even if that scar-faced middle-aged man was in peak condition, he could fight the fight, let alone the now seriously injured condition.


    ¡°Qiang!¡±


    Ye Xiwen took out the long de in a sh, pressing the cold tip to cover it from people¡¯s eyes. Ye Xiwen¡¯s de hacked out, ¡°New Moon Beheader¡±. Sharp de Qi split open the air, instantly chopping down.


    ¡°Hong!¡±


    That scar-faced middle-aged man¡¯s de Qi defeated by Ye Xiwen¡¯s Crescent Moon de Qi, dashing straight down, power as if lightning. The Rushing Thunder Hand¡¯s essence was actually mixed in. That scar-faced middle-aged man simply had not enough time to escape.


    That scar-faced middle-aged man only had enough time to look in horror at Ye Xiwen, yelling: ¡°How is it possible, the New...¡±


    de light shed, that scar-faced middle-aged man was directly hacked into two halves from the middle.


    Bright blood sprayed out!


    Evidently, this scar-faced middle-aged man had already recognised this move, but was toote to speak out.


    ¡°What, how could the deacon actually be killed!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the deacon have Houtian seventh stage strength? Hardly a differencepared to some core disciples, how could he be beheaded by a de!¡±


    ¡°A very dreadful de technique!¡±


    That scar-faced middle-aged man was beheaded by a de. Immediately, the Zhang family¡¯s barely remaining morale broke down. Originally, they had just recentlye under utter defeat, now even their most difficult to deal with scar-faced middle-aged man was beheaded by Ye Xiwen¡¯s de. They were but Houtian fourth to fifth stage, they no long had the frame of mind to resist.


    The remaining four shouted, dispersing in all directions to flee. But Ye Xiwen would absolutely not let them escape. The Zhang family was one of the Qing Feng mountain¡¯s two great powers. These people have seen him, in the event that they were let to flee, perhaps he would truly have unceasing inconveniences. So much so that he would face the Zhang family¡¯s thunderous reprisal.


    ¡°Qiang!¡± Ye Xiwen raised the vertical body skill, a de hacking out.


    de Qi warped and weft, quick as lightning. In a split second, it hacked out six des, one fleeing Zhang family warrior already had his head and body separated!


    Ye Xiwen practically did not have any stagnation, long de in hand, sweeping out. The speed was still strangely extremely quick. With a trace of a thunderstorm sound, hacking into yet another warrior¡¯s body.


    Along with two warriors beheaded by Ye Xiwen, the remaining two warriors were also unable to escape, ultimately beheaded by Ye Xiwen.


    A mid-level martial arts¡¯ might was boundless. Although, after the Rushing Thunder Hand was topletion, it waspletely no less than some mid-level martial arts. But for murder efficiency, Ye Xiwen have no choice but to admit that the New Moon Beheader was a little better.


    After beheading the final Zhang family remnants, Ye Xiwen atst relieved. Not needing to face another of the Zhang family¡¯s death chase. Afterwards, even if the Zhang family wants to continue investigating, they must be able to go find talented people, they have to know who¡¯s for the job!


    The entanglement of the Zhang family was temporarily broken away from, Ye Xiwen also did not have the idea of returning. He still must continue to temper himself for half a month here. Because half a monthter was the time of the year¡¯s one School Inner Weighting.


    The School Inner Weighting was the school inner triennial grand event. Both only both disciples in the outer sect and disciples in inner sect participate. It was also divided into two parts, outer sect disciples and inner sect disciples. Outer sect disciples in the top ten ces could be promoted into inner sect disciples, but inner sect disciples in the Weighting¡¯s top five ces could promote to the core disciples.


    Within the Yi Yuan school, outer sect disciples were just several thousand, inner sect disciples merely passed a little more than one thousand and core disciples were only just over one hundred people.


    If inner disciples were said to be the Yi Yuan school¡¯s elites, in that case, the core disciples were seeds. The Yi Yuan school developed and strengthened the seeds. Inside the Yi Yuan school, the majority of seniors came from core disciples. To an exaggerated point, even if the outer sect disciples and inner sect disciples all died, so long as there were still core disciples, like that, it was not important. It could still develop rapidly.


    But if the core disciples lost half the people inside, in that way, the Yi Yuan school¡¯s vigor would be greatly injured.


    The position of the core disciples was clear in the Yi Yuan school. In the Ye family¡¯s three siblings, Ye Feng and Ye Ruxue were both already core disciples. Only Ye Xiwen still struggled within the inner disciples.


    Not everyone was able to promote to the core disciples. Although experts constantly promoted to the core disciples, an overwhelming majority of people still did not a chance. Because talents constantly sprung up, to seize that not at all often promotion to the core disciple position, sometimes not only paying attention to strength, but one must pay attention to luck. Until twenty-five years of age, if still unable to promote to the core disciples, in that case, one would either be a Yi Yuan school steward, or either fend for themselves down the mountain.


    Once promoted to be a core disciple thenpared to the treatment before, it simply was a ¡®heaven and the earth turning upside down¡¯ change. There were only over one hundred core disciples, just they ounted for at least half of the Yi Yuan school¡¯s resources.

 Chapter 16 – Returning to the school

    Chapter 16 ¨C Returning to the school


    If he could have the core disciples¡¯ resources, Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation rate would only be even faster. Although it was impossible to make arge fortune for now, it naturally was a steady source of ie. In the course of time, it was not a poor ie.


    Let alone wanting to stand out in the core disciples, Ye Xiwen urgently needed all kinds of resources. He must not let it slip by bit by bit, those core disciples each were extraordinary innate talents, each had fortuitous encounters. If he did not step it up, it¡¯ll be a long time off to be able to overtake them.


    Ye Xiwen would not be willing to leave until they are all one by one dominated!


    In short, no matter how, this time¡¯s School Inner Weighting was unusually important for him. He must go all out. To adjust to optimum condition, he must enter the core disciple rank in one go.


    As for core disciples not participating in the School Inner Weighting, after three months there will be an additional Core Weighting. The top twenty ces could proceed toward the Yi Yuan school head school. Entering the head school to receive maximum cultivation.


    Regarding this time¡¯s School Inner Weighting, Ye Xiwen was determined to win!


    Time passed day by day, slowly approaching the time of the School Inner Weighting.


    Inside the small jungle, together a man¡¯s shadow and a Raging me Fox had a distant confrontation. It was surprising to find that Raging me fox¡¯s all over fiery coloured fur this time had de scars up and down the body. Bright blood flowed. The originally pretty fur had everything broken and in disorder. Appearance somewhat dispirited, nothing the tyrannical strength of a Qing Feng mountain¡¯s Houtian peak seventh stage.


    ¡°New Moon Beheader!¡± That person¡¯s shadow gave a loud shout, the long de shining in hand. de Qi soared up, nine de shadows thuspletely sealed the whole body of the Raging me Fox¡¯s room for maneuver.


    The Raging me Fox simply had no ce to maneuver, only able to helplessly stare as the long knife fall to its body, beheaded in a moment.


    Ye Xiwen received the long de, digging out the Raging me Fox¡¯s crystal core. A Houtian peak seventh stage crystal core could absolutely reach two hundred low-grade spirit stones or higher.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t except that at thest moment, I actually broke through to the domain level of nine des!¡± Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t expect that now he actually understood at the final moment, breaking through to the nine des domain level. The ¡°New Moon Beheader¡± practiced to the culmination¡¯s might sharply rose. A de danced out, the nine de de-shadows were as if a shadow following the body,pletely sealing off the whole body¡¯s space. Close to a de no matter where one escaped to.


    This was also why the Raging me Fox that was widely know as deft could only be ultimately choked off, the reason that it was beheaded by Ye Xiwen.


    The Raging me Fox, although strength only at Houtian peak seventh stage, was known as the Qing Feng mountain¡¯s hegemon. Naturally there was a reason, that Raging me Fox¡¯s speed was extremely quick. Ordinary Houtian peak eighth stage warriors couldn¡¯t keep up with the Raging me Fox¡¯s speed. Only Houtian ninth stage¡¯s utter experts had the ability to steadily overtake the Raging me Fox.


    Ordinary Houtian seventh stage demon cores reached approximately one hundred low-grade spirit stones, but the Raging me Fox¡¯s demon core could reach two hundred. It was because it was very difficult to catch, very rare. Almostparable to the price of Houtian eighth stage demon cores.


    If the Raging me Fox escaped, Ye Xiwen absolutely wouldn¡¯t catch it. But in a face-to-face effort, Ye Xiwen disyed the ¡°New Moon Beheader¡±, from start to finish, the widely-known deft Raging me Fox demon beast was unable to move a single step. Honestly suffering the de.


    The culminated ¡°New Moon Beheader¡± was absolutely dreadful. A de danced out, up and down, and left and right,pletely enveloped by de shadows therein, entirely unable to escape.


    Relying on the culminated ¡°New Moon Beheader¡±, Ye Xiwen had enough confidence to beat any Houtian seventh stage experts.


    In this time of less than half month, Ye Xiwen mainly cultivated the ¡°New Moon Beheader¡±, but due to having the special¡¯s assistance, he still pushed to the Houtian peak sixth stage with ease, only the difference of a step to reach the Houtian seventh stage.


    Ye Xiwen was very clear on one point, that was biting off more than one could chew. Consequently, regardless of whether it was the ¡°Rushing Thunder Hand¡± or the ¡°New Moon Beheader¡±, after practicing to the culmination one could begin cultivating others.


    Solely the culminated ¡°New Moon Beheader¡¯s¡± might was already this formidable. Ye Xiwen very much looked forward to the following ¡°Missing Moon Beheader¡¯s¡± might. It went without saying that the ¡°Missing Moon Beheader¡± was one level higher than the ¡°New Moon Beheader¡±, a high-level power technique. If practiced to the culmination, then the might would be hard to imagine.


    Although, in this less than half a month, Ye Xiwen unceasingly struck demon beasts dead, plundering demon cores. But, along with his cultivation promoting, his consumption grew more and more. Constituting the low-grade spirit stones, only approximately two thousand low-grade spirit stones remained. Ye Xiwen figured, to practice the ¡°Missing Moon Beheader¡± to the culmination, these spirit stones¡¯ number would seem to be somewhat stretched thin. Although, two thousand low-grade spirit stones, regarding an ordinary inner disciple, could not possibly be gained in a lifetime. But that special space inside his mind was a super-machine practically swallowing the spirit stones. Ye Xiwen suddenly had a kind of feeling, no matter the number of spirit stones he had, it was not enough to swallow.


    Only, the benefit was clear and easy to see. If he could change from starting touching the ¡°Rushing Thunder Nine Echoes¡±, in about one month, to be able to issue out the ¡°Rushing Thunder Hand¡¯s¡± first echo, then it was considered to be very good.


    Must use spirit stones to switch domain levels!


    If he did not have the fortune of Zhang family young master and inside Iron-back Silver Ape King¡¯s cavern, Ye Xiwen would already be unable to continuing supporting it. This was simply burning spirit stones!


    But it was almost time now, in two days, the triennial School Inner Weighting will begin. This time he must hurry to just appropriately return.


    Due to Ye Xiwen alreadying a quite deep ce in the Qing Feng mountains, when setting off at early morning, Ye Xiwen will return to the Yi Yuan school, then it would already be afternoon.


    Looking at the not distant disorderly buildings, Ye Xiwen was filled with emotion. He went out for a month, from Houtian fourth stage at that time, cultivating to the now Houtian peak sixth stage!


    If he told this news to his father and mother, they would be frightened!


    But at the moment, Ye Xiwen did not need to urgently return, first he must find a ce for some of the spacial ring¡¯s demon beast material or deal with the demon beast cores and so on.


    Although inside the Yi Yuan school there was a ce to specially purchase this was the Gongde Pce, within the Gongde Pce were very many things not worthwhile to exchange. An initial demon core and peak demon core in the Gongde Pce over there were the same in exchange, but if privately sold to other disciples, then the price waspletely different.


    Within the Yi Yuan school were no shortage of such ces. Within the Yi Yuan school, there was a kind of huge za, specialised to have private transactions with those disciples. The school sect didn¡¯t prohibit it.


    In fact, the entire school had no less than six thousand people of the Yi Yuan school, it looked like a small town, bustling with unusual noise and excitement. This kind ofmercial gathering point would sooner orter form, it might as well be centralised to a point. Firstly, it was convenient for disciple transactions. Secondly, it was convenient for school sects to supervise. Thirdly, the safety factor would also be much higher.


    Ye Xiwen first rushed to the transaction za, this time of afternoon was when the people was at its most, the human tide surged.

 Chapter 17 – Conflict

    Chapter 17 ¨C Conflict


    ¡°These materials, including sting bear w, fur of raging me fox amounts to a total 200 low-grade spirit stones!¡± said the owner of a small store who looked like a skinny old man .


    The old man has been opening his shop here for over 50 years, but no one knew when exactly did he actually start to purchase these demon beast materials. Ye Xiwen asked Ye Kongming but even he didn¡¯t know, he said this old man had existed from ancient times and none of the disciples dared to cause trouble around him and he would always give fair prices without any deceit.


    ¡°Do you have any objection to the price?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Xiwen shook his head saying the price was reasonable, even if sold at other ces, the price might not necessarily be so high .Of course, the real bulk(money) was not here, but in those demon cores. These demon cores contained the whole essence of a demon beast¡¯s body, the true demon beast¡¯s essence was concentrated in those demon cores. The number of demon cores in his possession altogether could sell for at least 800 spirit stones and since he already had 1000 low-grade spirit stones, in total amounted to about 2000 low-grade spirit stones.


    ¡°These are demon beast body parts, you should have a lot of demon cores!¡± that skinny old man looked at Ye Xiwen and said, ¡°if there are any , you can sell them to me as well , the price will not let you suffer a loss!¡±


    Ye Xiwen also thought that it would save him a lot of trouble, so he took out all the demon cores from the spacial ring and ced them on the table. That skinny old man looked a bit surprised at Ye Xiwen because he was able to take out so many demon cores , even if it was a core disciple , it would be impossible to take out so many demon cores at once.


    ¡°For these demon cores, I fix a price of 850 low-grade spirit stones , is it ok?¡± the old man looked at Ye Xiwen then asked.


    ¡°Very well, thank you!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded in satisfaction as it was even more than he had anticipated.


    After receiving the spirit stones, Ye Xiwen went out of the store and while he was somewhat far away from the shop , suddenly he heard the voices of people quarreling .


    ¡°Nonsense, I didn¡¯t see your ¡®celestial steps¡¯!¡± said the voice a bit anxiously.


    ¡°Ahem, if you didn¡¯t see then how do you that this secret book is called ¡®celestial steps¡¯, if everyone is like you , who takes a look and does not buy then how will I do my business like this!¡± a rough voice came from the crowd ¡°today you will have to buy this ¡®celestial steps¡¯ secret book, you don¡¯t have an option and if you don¡¯t buy and since you have already seen the book then you must pay money which will be 500 low-grade spirit stones!¡±


    The crowd was in uproar, 500 low-grade spirit stones was a huge amount, which was impossible for many disciples to obtain in their whole life. Ye Xiwen entered the crowd and saw a quarrel between two young men, one was fat and other seemed strong and the fat youth was surprisingly his childhood friend Wang Lie. And the other strong youth was a tall guy, roughly 20 years old, looked rough and crude. He was looking at Wang Lie with a prideful face, full of satisfaction as if it was a face after getting triumph.


    ¡°Unexpectedly it is Ma Yan, this disciple really has a bad luck , I did not expect the fraud was actually Ma Yan. I don¡¯t know where he got hold of such a rare secret book but unexpectedly he asked an elder to make the appraisal(identification) and it is said that it is actually a Xiantian level power technique. Although it is an iplete technique, he still pretends to sell the book and waits for someone to get interested in it . Once someone gets interested and takes a look at it, he forces them to pay up just for looking . There are many who have lost everything to this fraud and went bankrupt!¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is too shameless, but it can¡¯t be helped because his elder brother Ma Ying is said to be the most promising candidate who will one day be the patriarch of his n and will also emerge as a core disciple. With just a strike he can defeat those other disciples who want to go against his fraud brother so they have no other option but to endure .Even Ma Yan has already cultivated to the peak of fifth stage and is said to be counted as one of the top twenty inner sect disciples¡±


    ¡°On the surface of your secret book, it¡¯s written ¡®Celestial Step¡¯, I am not a blind person so I saw that however I didn¡¯t read the contents!¡± Wang Lie said anxiously. His family was a rich household below the Qing Feng mountain and his family had many hopes from him so he always had more money in handspared to Ye Xiwen so after he broke to the fourth stage, he hade to buy a technique. For a warrior, the importance of a technique was understandable but 500 low-grade spirit stones was a tremendous amount which he couldn¡¯t afford without going bankrupt so he wanted to leave and the result was this Ma Yan trying to put false usations on him.


    ¡°If I say you saw it, you saw it!¡± Ma Yan sneered, in fact how could he not know, he knew by just looking that Wang Lie belonged to a rich family, so it was actually an act of extortion.


    ¡°Enough talk, get me the money or I¡¯ll waste your cultivation!¡± said Ma Yan coldly.


    The people standing around started shivering because in the past he had destroyed the cultivation of a disciple. This is thew of the jungle. Ma Yan¡¯s elder brother has rtions with the strongest disciple from the inner sect so even if that disciple had his cultivation destroyed, all the light and hope from his life gone, higher ups still weren¡¯t strict with Ma Yan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have money!!¡± Wang Lie shouted


    ¡°Fool, you are good at debate, I¡¯d like to see which is harder , your foolish mouth or my fist!¡± Ma Yan grinned, his fist sted and twisted up the air making a crackling sound, although Ma Yan was domineering and tyrannical, but even his martial arts was not weak, being one of the top twenty inner sect disciples was not a joke.


    Wang Lie clenched his teeth, releasing his power to the limit, assuming a stance of going all out. (TL: suggested by thatguywhosthere)


    ¡°Phew!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly a shrill piercing sound came from the crowd, a small stone like a lightning sh flew instantly across the air and it directly and fiercely hit Ma Yan¡¯s fist.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ma Yan suddenly screamed like a dying pig!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 18 – Blood Yuan Domain

    Chapter 18 ¨C Blood Yuan Domain


    ¡°Who dares to attack me!¡± Ma Yan said while screaming.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure was not hidden in the crowd. Wang Lie quickly spotted him and happily ran to him and said: ¡°Brat, you are finally back, where had you gone for a month!¡±


    ¡°I went to the back side of the mountain to cultivate and practice martial arts!¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°Hey, why can¡¯t I see your cultivation!¡± Wang Lie said and looked curiously because he and Ye Xiwen both were simr considering their natural talents. In fact he had always been stronger than Ye Xiwen since their childhood but this time when he saw his good friend, he couldn¡¯t see through his cultivation.


    He couldn¡¯t see through Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation but Ye Xiwen easily saw through his cultivation. Thankfully Wang Lie¡¯s retreat was a sess as he had broken through to the fourth stage and with just one swoop he jumped into the middle of inner sect disciples.


    ¡°Wait, what¡¯s going on, why was he ckmailing you just now!¡± Ye Xiwen stared coldly at Ma Yan and said.


    ¡°I broke through to the fourth stage and wanted to buy a secret book here, but who knew I would be ckmailed by him to buy this damaged book for 500 low-grade spirit stones!¡± Wang Lie¡¯s fat face was filled with anger and he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t buy it, so he falsely used me of reading this book!¡±


    If it was a Xiantian(innate) power technique , forget 500 low-grade spirit stones , even an amount of 50,000 low-grade spirit stones would be inexpensive but it was obvious that the technique must not be iplete or it can¡¯t even get a price of five hundred low-grade spirit stones.


    Such a situation was verymon, because not everyone could obtain a secret book but most of these were iplete and not that valuable. This was the reason why it was uneptable that someone was willing to sell aplete Xiantial power technique for just 500 low-grade spirit stones.


    ¡°Die, how dare you sneak attack on me you bastard!¡± Ma Yan looked ferocious, his hands still aching and his eyes shed with killing intent.


    With a step, he leaped high and jumped towards Ye Xiwen and his fist sted into a powerful punch.


    ¡°Bang!¡± How could Ye Xiwen not prevent this surprise attack, he immediately spread out his palm and caught his fist.


    ¡°Rumble!¡± Ye Xiwen grabbed Ma yan¡¯s fist producing a rumbling sound and twisted it


    ¡°Kara!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ma Yan screamed like a dying pig, Ye Xiwen directly folded his wrist. Since his power was now over neen tiger force, there was no way he could possibly withstand the strength in Ye Xiwen¡¯s grip with power of just four tigers. The difference was too great.


    ¡°Take this!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted and lifted his foot to kick him.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ma Yan suffered this kick so suddenly and fiercely that his body flew magnificently like a broken kite, flew high up then fiercely fell to the ground. Suddenly foam started toe out of his mouth and he fell unconscious.


    People started staring at Ye Xiwen as if looking at an incredible existence, Ma Yan was supposed to be one of the top 20 disciples from inner sect, but now no one knew if Ma Yan was alive or dead after getting kicked so ruthlessly by Ye Xiwen and was still unconscious. Who on earth was this person.


    Because Ye Xiwen always had a low profile as his strength was never this strong, therefore no one present there really knew who he was.


    Everyone around was wondering from where did such a ruthless man emerge to actually send Ma Yan intoatose like state. This was a man who was supposed to be at the peak of fifth stage. Only a monster could defeat such a man this easily!


    Of course, since Ma Yan was a notorious one, so most people secretly apuded.


    Ye Xiwen found a book on Ma Yan¡¯s body, ¡°Celestial Step¡± he couldn¡¯t look properly as surrounded by arge crowd, he did not use his spacial ring or it might cause some jealousy which was not good.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xiwen turned to Wang Lie and said.


    They soon left the market, Wang Lie couldn¡¯t wait and asked: ¡°How did you be so powerful, Gee, that Ma Yan, your kick actually sent him flying!¡±


    ¡°¡°Hey, I was originally this powerful!¡± Ye Xiwen said thenughed, he certainly would not talk about the mysterious space.


    ¡°Bah, I was just kidding!¡±


    Two friends kept on walking while fooling around all the way, they returned to their respective homes.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯te back for a while and at the same time, Ye Kongming also came back home from outside and saw him. On his face appeared a little smile and he said: ¡°Wee back!¡±


    Regarding why Ye Xiwen had note back home for a home, he didn¡¯t say anything, because martial artists were such existences, he might travel for months or even for several years or even more than 10 years and it still wouldn¡¯t be surprising.


    And Ye Xiwen had already told them before he left.


    ¡°Good, you look stronger!¡± Ye Kongming nodded approvingly and said. He had always devoted a lot of his attention to this adopted son.


    ¡°You look thinner and weak, are you not eating properly!¡± Parental concerns for their children could be very different for a mother and father. (TL: ikr :P)


    ¡°You havee back at a perfect timing, participate in the School Inner Weighting which is going to start in two days!¡± Ye Kongming said, ¡°in this grand event, our school is offering a very generous award and top 100 rankers can earn a lot of rewards!¡±


    ¡°Yes, father!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded, of course he hade back to participate in this School inner weighting, but not the way his father had hoped, because instead of top 100 ranks, he was ning to at least get into the top five.


    ¡°Why did the ancestor call you?¡± Mother Xia chunxue asked Ye Kongming.


    ¡°Zhang family wants to conduct this year¡¯s core disciples exam together with our school!¡± Ye Kongming said, ¡°Zhang family has proposed to conduct this year¡¯s bigpetition of core disciples in the Blood Yuan Territory!¡±


    ¡°What, Blood Yuan Territory!¡± Xia Chunxue was surprised.


    Ye Xiwen also gawked, he certainly knew what Bloo Yuan Territory was. In this world, in addition to Zhen Wu Jie, there also existed some rge and small-dimensional spaces¡¯. These spaces naturally formed in this world, some were big in size, far more than thousands of miles and some were small with just a few miles only.


    After many years of breeding, these small dimensions gave birth to life and reproduced their own life forms and animal breeds.


    A Blood Yuan Territory was such a small microcosm with all kinds of unusual animals, innumerable spirit grass. The entrance to this ¡®small dimension¡¯ was in Qingfeng mountain, and the key to open this entrance rested in the hands of Yi Yuan school¡¯s elder and Zhang family¡¯s patriarch . Legend was that Zhang family¡¯s ancestor and Yi Yuan School¡¯s founder together found this entrance many years ago and they benefited a lot from it. In the end one of them created a school and the other created the foundation of powerful Zhang family.


    A Blood Yuan Territory would open every once in a while, but it couldn¡¯t remain open and the reason for that was in consideration to the fact that it was very small hence the self-healing capacity would be weak. So it needed to be closed for a period of time to open upter. This could be called ¡®sustainable development¡¯. (TL: environmental studies ss, how nostalgic?? )

 Chapter 19 – Competition Starts

    Chapter 19 ¨C Competition Starts


    In Blood Yuan Territory lived a variety of unusual beasts, birds, countless treasures, however the risk factors were high, even Xiantian level experts had fallen to this ce.


    Every time the dimension had opened, Yi Yuan School elder and master of Zhang family together ventured into this ce but in the past disciples had never been dispatched because the time interval was too long. A full decade and also the strength of the disciples was rtively poor so their safety couldn¡¯t be guaranteed.


    ¡°Blood Yuan Territory!¡± Ye Kongming frowned and said, ¡°It will open up this year exactly at the same time when ¡®Blood Yuan Fruit¡¯ matures, and Zhang family has proposed to organize this year¡¯s core disciplespetition together and the top three will receive ¡®Blood Yuan Fruit¡¯ as reward!¡±


    ¡®Blood Yuan Fruit¡¯ was a spiritual fruit and was also the specialty of Blood Yuan Territory. The tree it grew on was located deep into the territory and this spirit fruit was the reason why the dimension was named Blood Yuan Territory.


    When someone consumed this spiritual fruit, even Xiantian level experts would be able to reach the next stage of their cultivation, of course, this spiritual fruit was very scarce and it only matured once in a hundred years, i.e, they could get this fruit only once after having opened the Blood Yuan Territory for ten times, moreover, the quantity was also scarce, only nine.


    ¡°The winning side will receive four of the remaining six Blood Yuan Fruit, while the losing side will receive just two Blood Yuan Fruits!¡± Ye Ming said. This was nothing as in the past they had such apetition and the winning party got more rewards, while the losing party got less.


    ¡°I have heard that in recent years, Zhang family has produced three very powerful geniuses. They are very young but have already acquired the strength of ninth stage!¡± Xia Chunxue suddenly mentioned this.


    ¡°You are right, Zhang family clearly just wants to monopolize the top three ranks!¡± Ye Kongming sneered, ¡°but things won¡¯t go as they have expected, just now Feng¡¯er is undergoing closed door training and when hees out, he will be able to break through to the ninth stage, then he canpete for the Blood Yuan Fruit. In the end, who is going to win is hard to say!¡±


    Ye Xiwen knew that this time Zhang family had evil intentions, but apparently Yi Yuan school elders also had their own ns, so he was not very worried.


    ¡°I am not worried about Blood Yuan Fruit but that Blood Yuan Territory, after all, is too dangerous. What if youe across a terrifying demon beast in the blood yuan territory!¡± Xia Chunxue with a few points of concern on her face said, ¡°Don¡¯t let Ye Feng and Ye Ruxue participate this time, anyway Feng¡¯er has already acquired the peak of eighth stage, and he is only one step away from breaking through to the ninth stage. And, then he would be able to enter into the ¡®Main Sect¡¯ of Yi Yuan School. Is that not good enough?¡±


    ¡°Feng¡¯er is an outstanding leader of the Yi Yuan School¡¯s core disciples, so he will have to participate. And as long as they carefully fight together against the demon beasts, nothing will happen!¡± Ye Kongming said with confidence,¡±Ye child, you quickly go back and take rest, your physical state should be adjusted to the best condition to give your best in the inner disciplespetition! ¡°


    ¡°Yes father! ¡°Ye Xiwen said.


    Ye Xiwen returned back to his small courtyard, but he did not do anything else. He took out that book he picked up from Ma Yan¡¯s body, the celestial step. This was the secret book that Ma Yan used to ckmail many people. Ye Xiwen looked at the ¡¶Celestial step¡· and then realized that this ¡¶Celestial step¡· was a Xiantian level power technique. However it was iplete with only half of the content still intact, of course he couldn¡¯t practice it to the peak level, but the power was also no less than a general higher power technique and as for Ye Xiwen, it was like prolonged draught to meet the sweet dew. Hecked an agility type maneuver technique, although both ¡®Rushing thunder hand¡¯ and ¡®Cold moon beheader¡¯ contained agility, but these were no doubt inferior to ¡®celestial step¡¯ as agility was its specialty.


    Ye Xiwen had thought that after thepetition was over, he would go over to the library to get an agility type technique, but now he didn¡¯t need to bother about that.¡¶Celestial step¡·was indeed an iplete technique, but for the current Ye Xiwen, it was perfectly adequate and in the future if he ever got a chance, he wouldpletely perfect this technique.


    ording to the above description, ¡¶Celestial step¡· was excellent for small ranged maneuvers, when organizing maneuvers in a small scope, it was extremely handy. Ye Xiwen put down the idea of first practicing ¡¶Missing moon beheader¡·, because anyway his ¡¶New moon beheader¡· was more than sufficient to participate in the school inner weighting as it was rare for the disciples to perfectly master even a primary power technique, let alone an intermediate power technique was out of question.


    Now firstly, practicing the ¡¶Celestial step¡· was important.(TL: I guess he was told to take rest :D)


    Ye Xiwen closed his eyes, entering the mysterious space and started practicing as described in the secret book of ¡¶Celestial step¡·. It began to burn up a lot of spirit stones and the newly formed spiritual Qi entered into his body, then his understanding of the ¡¶Celestial step¡· also started to rise up dramatically.


    Ye Xiwen constantly practiced maneuvering skills in the mysterious space. His moving shadow initially looked slow and rusty, but it quickly became proficient and skilled. Time passed, two days gone in a sh.


    In his small courtyard, with his hands behind his back, he took a step forward but instead he trotted several steps instantly and his figure appeared in the corner far way.


    A smile appeared on his face because in just two days, he had already reached the third level(Xiao cheng) of ¡¶Celestial step¡·. The technique was divided into ¡®the first glimpse into the channel¡¯, ¡®entering the inner chamber¡¯, ¡®Xiao cheng¡¯ and ¡®culmination¡¯ . Although there were only four levels, but there was a huge difference between each of the levels and a practice to reach the third level should have taken a long time, not to mention this was an advanced martial arts technique. But for Ye Xiwen, it was not the same as he had that mysterious space to help him practice, where practicing for one day was equivalent to a hundred days practice for others or even more and of course, the price that had to be paid was crazy consumption of spirit stones. In just two days, in order to master the third level of ¡¶Celestial step¡·, fifteen hundred low-grade spirit stones had already been consumed out of two thousand low-grade spirit Stones he originally had. The remaining five hundred were simply not enough to reach the final level of ¡¶Celestial step¡· which required at least one thousand low-grade spirit stones. However at this time, there was no time to practice the final level of ¡¶Celestial step¡·, because School Inner Weighting had finally begun.


    (TL: regarding the names of various levels of Celestial step , even I am not sure)


    The sunlight broke through the clouds to shine on earth. The Quinfeng mountain weed a new day, on the mountain, up and down, everywhere was like a beaming picture.


    On Qingfeng mountain, Yi Yuan school had more than ten thousand people waiting for thepetition to begin where only a thousand people would actually participate in the School inner weighting because not everyone would be able to participate, as some peoplecked the strength so participating could be fatal. Only those interested in seizing a certain ranking or to test their levels would participate.


    Thispetition was not mandatory, so only interested disciples were participating.


    Among them, the outer sect disciples who had registered were as many as eight hundred, and the inner sect disciples were only four hundred in numbers. However these numbers were more than what used to be in the past, aspetition this time was particrly fierce and the reason was quite simple. in the past, only the top 50 received a reward but this time it was increased to a hundred, which means top 100 would receive rich rewards. This was done just to attract more inner and outer sect disciples to participate.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Editor: thatguywhosthere

 Chapter 20 – A brief appearance

    Chapter 20 ¨C A brief appearance


    Ye Xiwen and Wang Lie both rushed to thepetition venue, Wang Lie with some excitement said: ¡°Man, this time you have to get a good rank!¡±


    Wang Lie did not participate this time, to get into top hundred ranks, at least one should be at the fourth stage, but he just had a breakthrough recently, he knew very well that he didn¡¯t have a chance this time, in fact he had never been that ambitious.


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    ¡°But you have to be careful, I heard the news that Ma Ying is nning to deal with you!¡± Wang Lie said seriously, ¡°Ma Ying has put the word out encouraging others to cripple you as a revenge for his younger brother!¡±


    ¡°Cripple me? Hmmm, let¡¯s see if he has the skill!¡± Ye Xiwen said with a sneer.


    Venue was packed with crowd, Ye Xiwen arrived on the scene first and took out the Serial No. 127 for himself, there were two numbers of same serial number, the first opponent would be the one who drew out the same serial number, once the time arrived, key figures within the Yi Yuan school arrived sessively, they were using the technique ¡®flying high false step¡¯, to fly above the high tform. (TL: can also be called ¡®Volley virtual step¡¯)


    In the eyes of all the disciples shed a look of envy, although ¡®flying high false step¡¯ was not an actual flight, but it was not something they could easily attain.


    Everyone suppressed their breaths to this performance, they were Yi Yuan school seniors and the true backbone that supported the school, Yuan n people and Zhang n were already the most powerful parallel forces of the Qingfeng mountain and nearby region, and if their performance was good, they could receive a reward from some elder, that would lead to a meteoric rise, this had happened in the past!


    Ye Xiwen in those elders, saw his father Ye Kongming¡¯s figure, among the group of elders, it did not seem conspicuous.


    The venue upied a very widend area, two hundred tforms (TL: arenas or rings) were ced for the contest.


    Wang Lie and Ye Xiwen both went to the No. 127 arena.


    ¡°You are No.127 ring¡¯s other contestant¡± Ye Xiwen just saw a big and tall disciple who walked over to himughing and said, ¡°You really have a bad luck, unexpectedly have bumped into Shi Feng brother, just admit defeat!¡±


    ¡°Shi Feng brother has acquired the peak of fifth stage, even if to get into the top 50 ranks, he is definitely capable!¡± that tall disciple continued. ¡°You, if you do not hurry up and admit defeat now, when the timees, it will be difficult to give up before losing some of your body parts!¡±


    Wang Lie¡¯splexion also changed: ¡°I did not expect it would actually be Shi Feng!¡±


    ¡°Ah man, it¡¯s too bad, that your first opponent turned out to be that Shi Feng, his methods are very malicious and ruthless, three years ago in thepetition, there were several disciples who admitted defeat, their bones were broken, causing 6 months worth of injuries!¡±


    ¡°Quite a bully!¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°Bully, ha ha ha, for a long time no one has called me a bully!¡± Suddenly a burst ofughter spread in the arena, ¡°You don¡¯t have a good luck I suppose, as someone has asked me to break your legs!¡±


    Ye Xiwen looked up, there he saw a tall tower-like young man, with a fiendishly grinning face looking at Ye Xiwen.


    It was Shi Feng.


    ¡°Boy, do you dare toe up now!¡± Shi Feng grinned, ¡°So long as you kowtow a 100 times, I¡¯ll let you off!¡±


    ¡°That depends on you!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered, and jumped on. ¡°Now that you have received benefits from others to break my legs, I¡¯ll make you bear the consequences for your sins!¡±


    ¡°Young boy, you really dare toe up, a move, with just one hit I will beat you!¡± Shi Fengughed loudly.


    ¡°127th arena fight, begin!¡± the referee saw both of them standing and ready, then opened his mouth and spoke, as for the two previous dialogues, he turned a deaf ear, as if he did not hear anything.


    As referee¡¯s voice just fell, Shi Feng shot out like a shell from the catapult, although tall, but his speed was incredibly fast, he rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    Although this person was insolent, but his strength was the real deal, although his agility was not on a high level, but the explosive force was great, in a blink of an eye he had rushed to the front of Ye Xiwen.


    Shi Feng grinned fiendishly and opened his big hand to directly twist Ye Xiwen¡¯s head.


    ¡°Elders Ye, is that your son fighting on the 127th tform!¡± said the elder sitting close to Ye Kongming.


    ¡°It is my son!¡± Ye Kongming smiled and nodded.


    ¡°I recall, more than a decade ago elder Ye was embracing him when he returned, I just saw him once, but in a blink of an eye, more than a decade has passed, he is already this big now!¡± The elder said with emotion.


    ¡°His opponent can be a tough one!¡± The elder while staring at the ring, said, ¡°Inborn natural power, he is more formidable than an average person!¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, this will allow him to gain experience!¡± Ye Kongming smiled, as if he didn¡¯t care, but the eyes were tightly locked in the ring, somewhat worried.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen stuck his palm out, it hit fiercely right on Shi Feng¡¯s big hand, the two sides directly caused a collision making a sound of huge air explosion.


    Ye Xiwen stood there calm and motionless, Shi Feng had an inborn natural power, although he had just acquired the peak of fifth stage, but the strength in his hand was absolutely over the sixth stage,parable to the masters of sixth stage, but he still could not move Ye Xiwen even the slightest.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Shi Feng¡¯s one pair of cow-like eyes was full of surprise looking at Ye Xiwen, unbelievably, even if it was a sixth stage master, his strength was not one bit inferior, but unexpectedly Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Apanied with a burst of thunderstorm sound, Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm shot out a group of torpedo shaped Qi, with a lightning speed, enormous and mighty, a palm pressed against Shi Feng¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Shi Feng¡¯s tower-like body was flown up when shot by Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm, his blood sprayed all over, bones in his body were broken in half, and he fell directly off the stage.


    ¡°What, how is this possible!¡±


    The audience was in uproar, all the people paying attention to this battle could not believe their eyes, they had been very optimistic about this Shi Feng, but he couldn¡¯t even stop Ye Xiwen¡¯s one move, was actually sent flying out of the arena, no one knew whether he was alive or dead.


    ¡°Cheating, he must be cheating!¡± Several disciples who were close to Shi Feng suddenly found it difficult to ept started yelling and said, ¡°He has definitely plotted against Shi Feng brother!¡±


    Made a brief appearance and sent Shi Feng flying, how was this possible.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± the referee said in a cold voice, who was right or wrong, he saw very clearly, did not need those juniors to teach him what to do.


    ¡°Thispetition, Ye Xiwen wins, now he will enter the second round!¡±


    ¡°Idiots!¡± Ye Xiwen nced at those disciples.


    Shi Feng however was just a small pawn, presumably, Ma Ying was the one behind, but there was no rush, Ma Ying was popr, to win the championship , sooner orter, they would meet for sure.


    ¡°Good, good, unexpectedly, I was totally wrong!¡± The elder sitting close to Ye kongming said with a smile.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 21 – In one move

    Chapter 21 ¨C In one move


    ¡°Seems like, he is practicing well!¡± Ye Kongming seemed serious in speech and manner, but smile spilled on his face from time to time because he was in a good mood, he had thought, with Ye Xiwen¡¯s current cultivation, if he could just pass through the first round, it would be very good, but he had not expected that he could so easily break through the first round, so naturally the second round would unlikely pose any problem, he might even break into the third round, or into the top hundred, naturally he was in a good mood.


    After the first round was over, Ye Xiwen did not have to wait too long for the second round. His second opponent was a boy of same age as him, he was wearing a Chinese robe, and his face was filled with pride.


    ¡°Wang Shaoqi!¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    The boy looked lightly at Ye Xiwen and said: ¡°You might as well surrender as early as possible, so as to avoid the time of suffering!¡±


    At this time the disciples were talking amongst themselves, someone recognized this boy¡¯s origins.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually Wang Shaoqi, he practices tiger cannon fist, which is a high level martial arts, very powerful,st time he was just an inner sect disciple, but relying on the power of tiger cannon fist, he beat a lot of senior-level disciples and made them flee ignominiously (TL: µÄ±§Í·Êó´Ü means to cover one¡¯s head and sneak away like a rat (idiom); to flee ignominiously), he almost squeezed into the top 100, and then he was received by an elder as his own personal apprentice. He is said to have already acquired the peak of fifth stage, and those who have acquired sixth stage also may not be his opponent!¡±


    ¡°Really, no wonder he is so proud, but this Ye Xiwen is also far from simple, ah, just now that Shi Feng couldn¡¯t block his one move, with one hit he fell unconscious, alive or dead we don¡¯t know, it seems like it may end up in a fiercepetition between two evenly matched opponents!¡±


    Wang Shaoqi seemed to have heard thementary going on in the crowd of disciples, he immediately sneered and said: ¡°You think just because you defeated Shi Feng you can be my match? I¡¯m not a barbarian like Shi Feng, he has brute force but doesn¡¯t know how to use it and is also an idiot!¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap!¡± Ye Xiwen said indifferently.


    ¡°See if I don¡¯t show you some power¡± Wang Shaoqi Shouted loudly, behind him appeared a huge amount of energy, the mighty and fierce spiritual Qi scattered in all directions instantly. It seemed as if a fierce tiger was descending from the mountain. (TL: ¿´ÎÒ²»¸øÄãµãÀ÷º¦ÇÆÇÆ! )


    This was the ¡®tiger cannon fist¡¯ practiced to the most profound realm, and the surrounding air had condensed into a head of tiger.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Wang Shaoqi took a step, his figure suddenly disappeared, and the very next moment it appeared right in front of Ye Xiwen, then his fist exploded into a punch, ¡°Roaring Tiger in the mountain forest!¡±


    The moment seemed as if a fierce tiger was roaring in a mountain forest, Wang Shaoqi had turned into a tiger, enveloped in evil power.


    An Elder watching from the elder seats looked at Wang Shaoqi with a smiling face, he was the master of Wang Shaoqi, Hu Chano, just then a nearby elderughed and said: ¡°Last time, Wang Shaoqi almost broke into the top 100, setting a record, this ¡®tiger cannon fist¡¯pared to three years ago, must have advanced by leaps and bounds, this time he can at least break into the top twenty!¡±


    ¡°Ah, Wang shaoqi¡¯s age is too small, duration and degree of cultivation is also very different, this will let him experience and gain insights from the superior disciples of this province, he still does not know the immensity of the universe!¡± said elder Hu Chano quite seriously, but his face couldn¡¯t conceal the happy expression and contentment. ¡°However, this person is not an opponent for Qi¡¯er!¡±


    Suddenly, one of the disciples eximed.


    They actually saw that with just a step, Yi Xiwen¡¯s whole figure suddenly disappeared in front of Wang Shaoqi, it was precisely the Celestial steps.


    Wang Shaoqi¡¯s whole body passed through the location where Ye Xiwen was earlier, only then he realized that something was wrong.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Wang Shaoqi finally recovered his self-confidence, and felt the problem.


    ¡°Toote!¡± Ye Xiwen appeared behind Wang Shaoqi, ??and pped on Wang Shaoqi¡¯s body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Wang Shaoqi didn¡¯t even get a chance to react, he was directly pped out of the ring by Ye Xiwen, but he(Ye Xiwen) did not seriously injure him.


    Wang Shaoqi was sent out flying with just one hit, he still could not believe that he did not block even one move from Ye Xiwen. A momentter, Wang Shaoqi smiled bitterly while cupping one hand over the other across the chest he said to Ye Xiwen: ¡°Ye brother, many thanks for showing mercy, in the past I was really ignorant and narrow-minded, it unexpectedly is very ridiculous! ¡± (TL: ×ø¾®¹ÛÌì is actually an idiom ¡®to view the sky from the bottom of a well (idiom); ignorant and narrow-minded)


    Wang Shaoqi turned and left, his figure seemed a bit lonely.


    ¡°What, how is this possible, how could that Ye Xiwen be so powerful, even Wang Shaoqi was not his match, he unexpectedly flew out of the ring in one move, it¡¯s really incredible!¡±


    The oue of this fight caused a lot of disturbance, a lot of people had not expected that Ye Xiwen could actually defeat Wang Shaoqi so easily, without even fighting as they had imagined.


    Wang Shaoqi was considered a genius among the inner sect disciples, three years ago he had entered the inner sect for the first time, then he had almost broken into the top 100, this time his goal was to break into first 20 ranks, or even 10, then he would be a popr candidate to be counted in the top future core disciples.


    He had encountered many adventures, and was also received as a disciple by an elder, but such a formidable genius, had actually lost to Ye Xiwen, moreover was defeated in one move, it was simply hard to imagine.


    That Hu Chano was suppressed with shame very much like a pig¡¯s liver, although a moment ago what he said was very modest, but everyone could see that he was satisfied (with his disciple), but his voice just fell, Wang Shaoqi was defeated by Ye Xiwen in just one move, this was equivalent to being severely thrown a p in the face.


    ¡°Congrattions, congrattions, Elder Ye, this son of yours really has stolen all the limelight, he broke through the second round in such a rxed manner, ha ha, I am afraid the top ten ranks are not a problem anymore!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, all three children from Elder Ye¡¯s house are outstanding!¡±


    From the elder seats on one side spread a burst of congrattory voice, leaving elder Hu with an ugly face.


    Ye Kongming simply could not speak, that his son was different, he was actually very humble.


    In his heart, he was very satisfied with Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance, he unexpectedly had disappeared and a monthter, but his progress was actually so great that even that famous genius Wang Shaoqi from three years ago was defeated in one move. But unexpectedly in his heart, he also had some expectations, as to which path his youngest son would take.


    ¡°Humphl!¡± Hu Chano¡¯s face looked ugly, he coldly uttered a sigh, ¡°he was just opportunistic, he relied on a good agility technique, he will fail eventually, even getting into top 30 rankings is impossible for him!¡±


    Elder seats were suddenly bustling up with noise.


    ¡°This Ye Xiwen is amazing, ah, in the past, unexpectedly no one actually knew about him, no one thought seeing his outer appearance that he possessed this much strength, and also we do not know at what time he will be forced out!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you saw, he was also carrying a long de behind him, but there is no evidence that de was used, gee, extraordinary!¡±


    Also many elders and a friend of Hu Chano, said.


    ¡°The third son from elder Ye¡¯s house, who does not know, that his power was mediocre, but it suddenly progressed by leaps and bounds, he certainly has swallowed some kind of material treasure, which promotes the progressing speed of the cultivation, but this realm is very unstable, if encountered a real master, he will copse at the first blow.¡±


    ¡°Spiritual cultivation slowly grows along the way, but this is an acquired realm, to rely on a material treasure to qualify, in the future his achievements will stop!¡±


    The elders were talking about in session, however high above the tform had its own enchantment, and the people underneath were not aware as to what the elders were talking about.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 22 – Then I will show you enough

    Chapter 22 ¨C Then I will show you enough


    Ye Xiwen was naturally not aware of the face that he had be the talk of the elders, but he did not have time to care about that.


    Since his fight had ended early in the morning, he had a lot of time to see thepetition of other people.


    After the first round of thepetition was over, there were only a hundred individuals left for the second round.


    Compared to the first round, the second round had many high level contestants. Even the worst of them had also acquired the peak of fourth stage.


    Ye Xiwen also saw an extremely powerful master. He would shoot a huge burst of spiritual power to easily beat his opponents. All these people were the masters of sixth stage, and were already considered as elites in the inner sect.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s third round opponent was much powerful than Wang Shaoqi, even Shi Feng was not his match. However his cultivation was just at the peak of fifth stage and was easily pped down by Ye xiwen¡¯s palm.


    He easily got past the third round, which made him to receive a lot of attention from Yi Yuan School¡¯s key figures. Most of the elders began to focus specifically on him, much like paying attention to those geniuses.


    Getting past the third round, he had easily entered into the top 50 ranks, and after thepletion of fourth round, he would already be in the top 30.


    Elder Hu¡¯splexion was getting increasingly ugly. He had imed that Ye Xiwen would absolutely not enter into the top 50 ranks, however he easily got past the third round and was now in the top 50. If Ye Xiwen were to pass the fourth round, then he would lose his face, this would be like a p on his face. (TL: In chapter 21, author has written ¡®Ye Xiwen would not be able to get into the top 30 ranks¡¯, but in this chapter, it was changed to ¡®top 50 ranks¡¯ by the author)


    And it was not at all difficult for him to get past the third round, all he did was use one move to win the matches, no one couldpel him to use a second move. No one could evenpel him to use his martial arts, all he did was lightly p his palm and the opponent would fly out.


    Ye Xiwen had been using just one move to defeat his opponents while easily winning all the fights. This led to a sudden rise in his reputation among the disciples.


    Many people started to pay attention to his fights.


    ¡°The strength of this Ye Xiwen is simply unfathomable, and unexpectedly no one could actually force him to use his real moves. As to which martial arts technique he practices, no one knows!¡±


    ¡°Look, he has a broadsword on his back. It¡¯s certainly a knife!¡±


    ¡°No, someone saw, his martial art is a palm technique and it has a hint of thunderp, it is definitely Rushing thunder hand!¡±


    ¡°Even his martial arts cannot be forced out, it¡¯s really amazing!¡±


    ¡°But the next time he can¡¯t be so rxed because his next opponent is going to be Tang Nian. He is already a master of the sixth stage and he has easily hacked through all the challenges. It is really going to be a toughpetition!¡±


    Ye Xiwen also heard these arguments but he did not mind them at all.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you coulde this far, however you¡¯d better pray not to bump into me!¡± When Ye Xiwen was meditating, a shadow came over, it was actually a strong youth in his twenties carrying a pair of huge copper hammer on his back, ¡°otherwise, I will let you taste the same pain my brother had to suffer!¡±


    ¡°You are Ma Ying?¡± Ye Xiwen responded immediately, this person should be that Ma Ying no doubt about it. ¡°Your younger brother has done all sorts of evil things, and so many people were forced by him to lose everything they had. This is retribution!¡±


    ¡°I do not care what my brother has done, but today I will definitely avenge my brother, you¡¯d better surrender soon, or I will tear off your limbs!¡± said Ma Ying with an evil grin on his face.


    Ye Xiwen stayed calm and looked coldly at him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid? If you are scared then escape quickly, ha ha ha ha!¡± Ma Ying said whileughing.


    Many disciples were discussing about in the crowd.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have thought that there was actually hatred between Ma Ying and Ye Xiwen, Gee, this is probably going to be a lot of fun!¡±


    ¡°Tsk , I heard that Ye Xiwen severely injured Ma Yan in front of everyone and was bedridden for a long time. This was the main reason and including Ma Ying¡¯s vengeful character, this matter couldn¡¯t be ignored!¡±


    ¡°This Ma Ying is easily one of the top five figures, so Ye Xiwen won¡¯t just have his four limbs broken right!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiwen is not someone to be trifled with so easily, so far none of the opponents could force him to use a second move!¡±


    ¡°Hey, let me measure your strength, let¡¯s see if you can win against Tang Nian!¡± Ma Ying grinned fiendishly and suddenly dashed like a killer. Suddenly a sledgehammer flew out from his back, with his big hands grabbing it, and he shoved it mercilessly towards Ye Xiwen producing a howling wind like sound.


    Ma Ying was an arrogant man, but his strength was not a joke. His cultivation was definitely at the peak of sixth stage, second to none among the inner sect disciples. His terrible power had firmly locked on Ye Xiwen and the sledgehammer then smashed down immediately.


    This was to test Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength, but it was simply looking for an excuse to cripple him.


    Ye Xiwen took a few steps, and his figure, just like that of a celestial being, freely and easily escaped this hammer attack. But who would have thought that Ma Ying was also using the celestial step to catch up with him, however Ma Ying¡¯s celestial step was filled with explosive power and strength.


    It was quite different!


    Ma Ying¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent, grinning again and again. He trotted to keep up with Ye Xiwen, with a heavy sledgehammer in his hands as if it was nothing, then he mmed it down fiercely.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The sledgehammer smashed with immense power creating a big hole in the ground, but Ye Xiwen had easily dodged this attack.


    ¡°How could you actually ...¡± Ma Ying looked astonishingly at him, he certainly figured it out that Ye Xiwen was using celestial step, which caused his hatred to grow even more. Ye Xiwen certainly took it from his brother¡¯s body, but he was not worried as he had beem practicing celestial step for more than a year, so how could this guy be better than him.


    However just now Ye Xiwen had easily dodged his hammer attack, and was unexpectedly at the third level (Xiao Cheng) of celestial step!


    He was still at the second level (Entering the inner chamber) of celestial steps and there was still a long way to go to reach the Xiao Cheng!


    ¡°Idiot!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered.


    ¡°Die!¡± Ma Ying was suddenly furious, hepletely erupted with anger, his spiritual qi quickly rose to the top, much more violentpared to the Wang Shaoqi. However Wang Shaoqi was able topete with masters of the early sixth stage in thepetition three years ago, but Ma Ying was ranked among the top five masters in this session of inner sect disciples. He had easily won all his battles and was almost without a rival.


    ¡°This time I will turn you into a corpse!¡± Ma Ying¡¯s spiritual qi had locked onto Ye Xiwen. A monstrous and overwhelming qi spread all over the ce, and two sledgehammers roared and smashed as if two hills had pounded in general.


    Ye Xiwen could feel dozens of tyrannical gazes sweeping over him, out of which there were a lot with evil intentions. There were even the Xiantian level masters among them, just their gazes were enough to give him chills. (TL: basically everyone was waiting for Ye Xiwen to use his martial arts)


    He knew that Ye Kongming was an elder at the Yi Yuan School, so he would naturally have friends as well as enemies. He did not know how many of these enemies were hidden in the shadows, waiting for his father to be aughingstock.


    Since they want to see, I will show them enough!


    Any schemes and tricks, in the face of true strength, are like the floating clouds!


    The true strength that he had been hiding all this timepletely erupted, and shot up high into the sky. He directly acquired the peak of sixth stage.


    ¡°What, Ye Xiwen has already acquired the peak of sixth stage!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 23 – Best shot

    Chapter 23 ¨C Best shot


    (TL: I was half asleep while editing this chapter , so if you guys find any mistakes in the chapter, please point out in thement section)


    Numerous people who were paying attention to this fight had a feeling of countless eyesses breaking from falling down on the ground and now they could see the truth very clearly. Ma Ying was powerful enough to be ced in the top five figures of the inner sect disciples. Since thepetition had started, he had constantly used his extremely tyrannical strength to rush rampaging through his fights all the way to the present.


    However no one would have expected that Ye Xiwen had actually hidden his true strength and it was unexpectedly sufficient enough to bepared favorably with inner sect¡¯s top five disciples.


    Ye Xiwen finally shot his Rushing thunder hand fiercely causing a thunderstorm-like rumbling sound which echoed above the venue.


    ¡°Three!¡±


    ¡°Four!¡±


    ¡°Five!¡±


    ¡°Six!¡±


    Ye Xiwen directly shot a total six echoes. This attack was extremely fast, enough to leave afterimages.


    ¡°Ha ha, you dare to use your hands against my sledgehammer, you really are seeking death, look how I smash your hands into smithereens!¡± Ma Yingughed hideously. He used his two hammers like mountains and directly pressed down with overwhelming power to block all the space around Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud sound of explosion, Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands directly mmed into the pair of sledgehammers, causing a huge shock wave.


    Suddenly all of the people watching this battle were stunned, as they had imagined that both his hands would break apart and disappearpletely from the scene. However on the contrary his pair of hands, like a formidable force, had directly destroyed the sledgehammers.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s one hit had blown those sledgehammers into smithereens.


    Iron back silver monkeys possessed stronger body than ordinary as if reinforced with a steel frame. It was difficult for the swords and spears to pierce their bodies all thanks to that special liquor that they had regrly consumed. And this month he had also consumed a huge amount of the same liquor which he had stolen from their cave, and that resulted in reinforcing his mortal body to a great extent.


    His power had already reached the strength of 19 Tigers, while Ma Ying had only the strength of 9 Tigers. Ma Ying wanted to overwhelm him using his power but he didn¡¯t know that his strength was 10 levels short of Ye Xiwen whose strength was far beyond his own.


    ¡°Pass like thunder and move like the wind!¡± Ye Xiwen, after destroying the pair of sledgehammers, mmed his palm right into Ma Ying¡¯s robust body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ma Ying simply had no time to resist and with a bang, he flew out into the sky.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly a loud burst of sound rang in the sky.


    Ye Xiwen paid no attention to it and suddenly the air exploded beneath his feet. Using the celestial step, he instantly pursued behind his flying body with both his hands like a pair of shadows that filled the entire sky with a barrage of attacks and severely pped Ma Ying¡¯s still-flying body multiple times.


    ¡°Lightning and Thunder!¡±


    ¡°Ghostly Thunder Axe!¡±


    ¡°Leveling Storm Four Strokes!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ma Ying¡¯s tall figure fell fiercely on the ground, all the bones in his body had been broken and his body looked in a very bad state. The most important thing was the sea of qi surrounding his body that was directly shattered in the barrage of attacks. This sea of qi was the essence of a warrior¡¯s cultivation, and was also the true storage ce for the spiritual power. He had exposed this sea of qi, although he didn¡¯t die but his cultivation hadpletely been destroyed and in the future, it would be impossible for him to continue practicing.


    Ye Xiwen knew that this viin would retaliate endlessly until he got his revenge, but in presence of such arge crowd of people, it was impossible to kill him. So once he exposed his sea of qi, Ye Xiwen used this opportunity topletely cut off any future troubles.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, how dare you, you did not hear me when I told you to stop?¡± At this time a figure dropping from the sky on the site. He actually saw a Yi Yuan School¡¯s elder d in ck clothes and was ring angrily at him.


    Ye Xiwen knew that this ck d elder was called Wang Jian. He was the lord of Yi Yuan School¡¯s penalty pce and hence was in charge of punishing disciples, which was reason why ordinary disciples were very afraid of him. And most importantly, Wang Jian and Ye Kongming had never been on good terms and this had led to a huge umtion of resentment.


    ¡°Under the watchful eyes of the public, you have injured a disciple of the same school. If only our Yi Yuan School¡¯s ancestor had not set thatw which allows bringing in people like you to grow up in the school. It¡¯s definitely a disaster for our Yi Yuan School!¡± Wang Jian said while buckling up the big hat on his head.


    ¡°Injuring the disciple of the same school, with a big hat like that, you can¡¯t even see, are all the people here blind? It was Ma Ying who attacked me first and wanted to kill me as well. I was just defending myself!¡± Ye Xiwen said bluntly. Wang Jian and Ye Kongming had been hostile towards each other for a long time, not to mention now that he had got a chance, he was simply looking for trouble.


    ¡°You really have a sharp mouth kid!¡± Wang Jian stared coldly at Ye Xiwen and said, ¡°You say it was for self-defense but you have unexpectedly damaged his cultivation! Moreover Ma Ying is considered a genius in our Yi Yuan School and by damaging his cultivation, you havemitted a serious crime!¡±


    ¡°Then doesn¡¯t that mean one can¡¯t fight back in self-defense when he is being bullied, just what kind ofw is this!¡± Ye Xiwen retorted then said, ¡°Besides if he is really a genius then why couldn¡¯t he stop even one of my moves. He is nothing but a loser, and even if the school uses more resources in his development, it will be nothing but a waste of resources!¡±


    ¡°I was only defending myself and let the people do the justice because you can¡¯t hide anything from them!¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°Well I am the lord of the penalty pce and I have full authority over giving punishments. You have injured a disciple from the same school and the evidence is solid so don¡¯t even think about denying your crime!¡± Wang Jian suddenly used a tyrannical power of Xiantian level which caused his spiritual qi to explode and spread out like a big hand trying to grab Ye Xiwen. Then the qi turned into a w trying to grab him by his shoulders. If he had been seized firmly by that w then his shoulder would have dislocated then and there.


    Quite vicious!


    Ye Xiwen suddenly took a step and trotted very fast using his celestial step to retreat, but Wang Jian also caught up with him and tried to grab him with his w. However it almost missed him resulting into a terrible air explosion.


    ¡°Aaaaah!¡± Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout. He was forced into a dead end and Wang Jian used his tyrannical qi to firmly lock him down.


    ¡°ng!¡± Ye Xiwen suddenly withdrew a long de from his back causing a loud metal nging sound and instantly used the first move of ¡®Cold moon beheader¡¯ technique called ¡®new moon beheader¡¯.


    Nine de shadows suddenly appeared in the sky and fiercely rushed towards Wang Jian. These shadows were extremely fast and even contained some power from the rushing thunder hand.


    Nine de shadows contained a very monstrous power and spread all over the sky, unexpectedly blocking all the space around Wang Jian with unimaginable power.


    No one had expected that his de attack would actually be so powerful. This was his real strength. Since all this time he had been defeating his opponents with one move, he did not need to use his real strength but when he was cornered, he had to resort to his most powerful attack.


    Swift and fierce knife-like wind was blowing in the venue causing a stinging sensation which was quite painful for the crowd.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Wang JIan¡¯s eyes shed with horror as he had not expected Ye Xiwen to actually use this kind of powerful de attack in such a desperate situation.


    Wang Jian suddenly took several steps and his figure turned into a lightning sh and withdrew from the scope of this de shadow attack which had instantaneously covered arge area. He barely escaped from this blow.


    As he was going to attack again, suddenly a loud shout exploded in the sky: ¡°Old fool, stop hurting my son!¡±


    A big hand covered all of the sky and descended towards Wang Jian forming a few metersrge palm made of qi.


    Wang Jian¡¯s hands also stretched out to go up to wee the iing attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A terrible explosion spread in the range of tens of meters causing even the air to explode.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 24 – Enters into the top three

    Chapter 24 ¨C Enters into the top three


    Wang Jian was pushed back several steps and each step made a few inches deep footprint in the ground. This was all just to stop the enormous force present in Ye Kongming¡¯s previous attack. His face looked a little flushed and it seemed like this time he had suffered a small defeat.


    A person¡¯s shadow fell into the crowd having an extraordinary aura around it. It was Ye Kongming.


    All of the disciples present there were watching intently because this was going to be a fight between two prominent school elders who were also Xiantian level masters and this fight was definitely not something one could witness any time.


    ¡°Ye Kongming, are you going to cover for your son?¡± Wang Jian shouted.


    ¡°Wang Jian, you think I don¡¯t know? Your n is to use your official power for revenge, my son was only defending himself but you dare to distort the facts and use my son falsely!¡± Ye Kongming said in a cold voice.


    ¡°I am the lord of penalty pce and formitting such an act, your son should be punished in ordance with thew. He should be abolished from practicing martial arts and should also be expelled from the school!¡± Wang Jian said in a stern voice.


    ¡°Well, since when did Yi Yuan school start punishing for self-defense. My son only did this in self-defense and that too under the watchful eyes of so many people who can testify for my son¡¯s innocence so don¡¯t you dare teach me what¡¯s right or wrong. Don¡¯t make me report this to the ancestor because then you will definitely lose your position as the lord of penalty pce!¡± Ye Kongming said without the slightest amount of doubt in his voice.


    Various thoughts started flowing into Wang Jian¡¯s mind. Including the people present there, he himself knew very well whether Ye Xiwen was innocent or guilty. In fact, it was all because of the feud between him and Ye Kongming and he wanted to vent his hatred on his son¡¯s body. He had nned to capture and hurt Ye Xiwen using a surprise attack but unexpectedly Ye Xiwen was actually able to dodge it quite easily. If the ancestor got to know about this incident, he would naturally be very fond of such a young talent, although Ye Xiwen had used his powers brutally but it was after all in self-defense.


    ¡°Well, today you are defending your son but sooner orter you will regret it!¡± Wang Jian soon turned to leave without even looking once towards Ma Ying as if he didn¡¯t care whether he lived or died.


    ¡°That Ye Xiwen is so fierce. I would never have imagined that there was such a monster hiding among the disciples and no one knew about his existence until now. Not even a Xiantian master¡¯s fierce attacks could hurt him at all!¡±


    ¡°Gee, that de is simply invincible, I am afraid even the masters of the seventh stage can¡¯t escape its range!¡±


    ¡°What sort of evildoer is he, even his Rushing thunder hand technique is extremely profound and that de is absolutely terrible!¡±


    ¡°Ye child, I had not expected that in such a short period of time, you would obtain such a powerful fighting strength, and that de technique must be an intermediate level skill right!¡± Ye Kongming asked.


    ¡°Yes, this child practices the ¡¶Cold moon beheader¡· technique¡± Since it was already exposed, there was nothing to hide anyway, of course, he would not take the initiative to say that it was actually not an intermediate level de technique but a Xiantian level technique and that it also had two more moves. (TL: Cold moon beheader has three moves named ¡®new moon beheader¡¯, ¡®missing moon beheader¡¯ and ¡®full moon beheader¡¯)


    ¡°Good, good!¡± Seeing his son¡¯s sudden burst of fighting strength, he was feeling very happy because now he could proudly proim that all his kids were geniuses.


    ¡°Haha, being your father even I had underestimated your strength in the past but to think that you had this kind of powerful fighting strength, now you can easilypete for the first rank!¡± Ye Kongming said whileughing. ¡°Well done!¡±


    Ye Kongming didn¡¯t stay with his son and returned back to his seat among the elders. Thanks to the series of tragedies, a lot of time had passed and the fourth round of thepetition had already begun. A twenty years old youth was standing on the stage and was also the opponent that Ye Xiwen was supposed to fight in the fourth round. His name was Tang Nian.


    Ye Xiwen jumped into the arena then cupped his hands across his chest and said: ¡°Ye Xiwen! I made Brother Tang to wait for a long time!¡±


    Tang Nian had a somewhatplex expression on his face. Ye Xiwen had used just a move to defeat Ma Ying and he had also seen his battle with Wang Jian. He knew very well that he would never be an opponent for Ye Xiwen as originally, with his strength at the peak of sixth stage, he could have broken into the top ten and the next time, he might have entered the ranks of the core disciples, however he had not expected to actually encounter Ye Xiwen and thanks to this, now it was impossible for him to enter into the fifth round.


    Struggling for a while, Tang cupped his hands across his chest and said: ¡°Brother Ye, I do not consider myself as your opponent so I admit defeat!¡±


    Tang Nian¡¯s admitting defeat was although an ident in the eyes of disciples, but it was also expected because Tang Nian was strong enough to be counted among the top ten ranks. However Ye Xiwen hadpletely and easily crushed Ma Ying and hence established his own status thoroughly.


    Ma Ying was one of the top five inner sect disciples, but while fighting Ye Xiwen , he still couldn¡¯t stop a single move. So it was quite obvious that Ye Xiwen had naturally reced Ma Ying and positioned himself into the hearts of countless disciples as the new member of the ¡®five great disciples¡¯.


    So Tang Nian¡¯s admitting defeat was an anticipated ident.


    After Tang Nian admitted his defeat, Ye Xiwen¡¯s next opponent who had also reached the peak of sixth stage was unwilling to give up, but was pped out of the arena in one move.


    Including the back to back victories in these two rounds, Ye Xiwen had easily broken into the top six ranks. In addition to him, four of the original inner sect¡¯s top five masters had impressively also entered the top six ranks. In addition to these five people, one person was also nominated into the top six ranks. He was an intimidating man of strong build and his cultivation was already at the peak of sixth stage.


    Ye Xiwen had finally met a true master as his next opponent, who was ranked third in the top five masters, named Zhang Xiang. After defeating him, he could enter the top three.


    ¡°Please advise me!¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°Brother Ye is quite strong, even that Ma Ying was easily defeated by you!¡± Zhang Xiang said. ¡°But Ma Ying was the weakest of us five disciples, so it won¡¯t be easy for you to beat me!¡±


    Ye Xiwen also knew that Zhang Xiang had been a part of the top five inner sect disciples for a long time.


    Zhang Xiang released all his power without any restraint and surprisingly he was at the middle of seventh stage, no wonder he said that Ma Ying was the weakest among them.


    Many of the disciples were amazed, because an inner sect disciple had actually reached the seventh stage, and even after reaching the seventh stage, why had he not be a core disciple?


    ¡°Stonefall fist!¡± Zhang Xiang shouted loudly, his eyes suddenly gave a sharp look and his figure exploded forward with a pair of fists above wrapped in ayer of pale yellow and intimidating Qi. He had obtained this boxing technique called ¡®truncated fist¡¯ during an adventure years ago. This boxing technique had beenbeled as one of the most powerful techniques in the school.


    Zhang Xiang in an instant appeared in front of Ye Xiwen and his fists like two hills smashed down on him.


    ¡°Rushing thunder hand!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted softly as his hands wrapped in ayer of thunder like Qi which moved up to wee the iing attack.


    Ye Xiwen hands struck out six echoes.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Both sides exchanged blows while their shadows interlocked. Ye Xiwen had reached the peak of his strength but Zhang Xiang was actually in a situation as if his strength was breaking ten thousandws. Finally their fists pounded fiercely.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s Rushing thunder hand once again made a loud explosion-like sound and the power suddenly increased dramatically. His palms directly collided with Zhang Xiang¡¯s double-fist which cracked instantly upon impact, and then his palm directly printed on his chest.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Zhang Xiang was pped by a palm and he flew directly out of the arena while upside down.


    ¡°This fight¡¯s victor is, Ye Xiwen!¡±


    Ye Xiwen smoothly entered into the top three.

 Chapter 25 – Three moves to knock you down

    Chapter 25 ¨C Three moves to knock you down


    ¡°That Ye Xiwen is just too strong, to think he was actually able to enter into the top three ranks!¡±


    ¡°I heard he is the youngest son of Elder Ye Kongming, no wonder he is so strong, not even one of the Ye siblings is weak!¡±


    The news of Ye Xiwen advancing into the top three had suddenly shocked so many people that the news of other disciples entering into the top ten had paled inparison. To the extent that almost no one even knew their names.


    Of course, it was not like no one knew about the importance of this news for example Wang Lie. He surrounded Ye Xiwen excitedly and said: ¡°Ha ha ha, ah man, you are fucking awesome, if Ie across something unexpected in the future, and if someone dares to bully me, then you help me beat him!¡±


    (TL: Wang Lie has used the term ¡®niubi¡¯ which has many meanings but I prefer to trante it as ¡®fucking awesome¡¯ or ¡®kick-ass¡¯)


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. What was he, Wang Lie¡¯s bodyguard? Or goon!


    However Ye Xiwen felt warm in his heart because no matter what he said, Wang Lie considered himself as his brother!


    ¡°Walking sideways, he is nothing but an upstart who pretends as if he is really a niubi character when he does not even know the immensity of the universe!¡± Suddenly a sarcastic voice spread from one side.


    (TL: basically he wants Ye Xiwen to know his ce and stop showing off as if he is the most powerful guy even though he is so young and doesn¡¯t know that many powerful masters exist in this world)


    Everyone looked in the direction from where the voice had originated and saw a young man about 20 years old, d in a Chinese robe. He looked handsome, but there was a look of disdain on his face.


    Someone recognized this young man as Zhao Yanxue. He was one of the ¡®five great disciples¡¯, ranking second, and hence was also one of the top three inner sect disciples. (TL: Ye Xiwen is now the third and Zhao Yanxue is the second)


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Ye Xiwen said immediately in a cold voice.


    ¡°I said you are just like a frog at the bottom of a well who does not know the immensity of heaven and earth, where do you think Yi Yuan School stands in this big universe, and you just know how to associate with a trash!¡± Zhao Yanxue said and it was clear that he was calling Wang Lie a trash.


    When Ye Xiwen was getting a lot of public attention, Zhao Yanxue was simply dying of jealousy. This time he had wanted to enjoy all the attention of the people, but rather it was stolen by some unknown guy named Ye Xiwen. Who was this guy, why was everyone paying attention to him, when he himself had also entered into the top three and had imagined to be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, but instead of what he had imagined, everyone was paying attention to the sudden emergence of Ye Xiwen.


    I am a genius not him!


    Zhao Yanxue was screaming loudly in his heart.


    ¡°Zhao Yanxue, if you are a man thene up on the stage and y with me!¡± Ye Xiwen said as he turned and jumped into the arena.


    All the eyes were fixated on Zhao Yanxue, who was ranked second in the top three disciples. This was the right time to find out exactly who was the stronger one between the two of them.


    Although Zhao Yanxue knew that Ye Xiwen was definitely not someone to be trifled with, but the words had already been said and it was impossible to take them back. Moreover he had also felt that Ye Xiwen was just like a dark horse, so how could he possibly resist against an experienced veteran like himself.


    ¡°Humph, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson, so that you learn about the immensity of heaven and earth!¡± Zhao Xue sneered and also jumped in the arena.


    ¡°Dongfang Bai is here!¡± (TL: Dongfang Bai can be tranted as Oriental White)


    Suddenly there was amotion and a white figure emerged from the crowd, holding a double-edged sword in one hand and was d in white clothes, filled with heroic aura. This double-edged sword although looked ordinary from its sheath and scabbard but when unsheathed, it looked very sharp.


    Everyone present there knew that he was the first of the ¡®five great disciples¡¯ named Dongfang Bai. There were rumors of him practicing fencing from his childhood, and with a sword in one hand while ranking first among the inner sect disciples, he had challenged a core disciple three years ago. Although he had not won, but he had not lost either which showed his extraordinary strength. Being the first of the five great disciples was certainly not for show.


    Dongfang Bai just calmly looked at the two and stayed quiet.


    The top three disciples had gathered here and one could easily guess that this was going to be a fiercepetition between the two evenly matched opponents.


    Soon the group of elders made the decision to advance thepetition for the title of a champion.


    ¡°Now no one¡¯s going to save you!¡± Zhao Yanxue said and sneered repeatedly.


    ¡°Three moves, if I can¡¯t knock you down in three moves then I will turn around and walk away!¡± Ye Xiwen said while showing three fingers.


    Zhao Yanxue¡¯splexion turned pale immediately after being humiliated out in the open by Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Right, exactly, knock him down, what¡¯s so great about these five great disciples anyway!¡± Wang Lie shouted from below.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± Zhao Xue said ¡°Today I¡¯ll break all the bones in your body, and allow you to learn about the immensity of heaven and earth!¡±


    (TL: He seems so desperate to teach him about the immensity of heaven and earth. He reminds me of my geography teacher :P)


    Zhao Yanxue was burning with anger, his whole body was seething with anger and the Qi had covered all over and around his body causing a noise from the friction from the fine threads of air inside the ring. It seemed like the news of him reaching thete seventh stage was definitely not bogus. As soon as he used his fists to punch, immediately it felt as if the temperature had dropped by several degrees in the entire arena. This was his famous ¡®trembling ice fist¡¯ technique, which when used could directly freeze a person.


    Endless cold wind instantly wrapped around Ye Xiwen as if trying to freeze him along with his life.


    But after seeing this, Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and with just a step his stature exploded out of the snow and rushed towards Zhao Yanxue, then he used his move ¡®pass like thunder and move like the wind¡¯ against ¡®trembling ice fist¡¯ and easily split it open and scattered its power thoroughly.


    ¡°The immensity of heaven and earth, do you still want to teach me about it!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered while his palm pped.


    ¡°Bang!¡± An average and not so powerful palm pped directly on his face.


    ¡°Poof!¡± Zhao Yanxue spurted out a lot of blood, and almost all of his teeth were extracted out by Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°You ...¡± Zhao Yanxue looked unbelievably at him, but Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t n to stop whatsoever, he immediately used his foot and kicked fiercely.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Zhao Yanxue flew out in the air from the kick, and in the moment of his fall, Ye Xiwen instantly used his palm covered with thunder-shaped Qi and pped him with a destructive force, having a fearful wave of unmatched power which bombarded fiercely into his body.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Zhao Yanxue fiercely fell out of the arena, all of the ribs in his chest were broken then he copsed and fell unconscious.


    Many of the disciples who were watching this felt a chill down their spines and swallowed their saliva, because yet another of the five great disciples was seriously wounded, and Ye Xiwen had already defeated three out of five.


    Except the head of the five great disciples Dongfang Bai and one other female disciple Ziyan, none of the other three were his match.


    Now that Zhao Yanxue was seriously injured and unconscious, the only ones left to snatch the title of champion were Ye Xiwen and Dongfang Bai.


    ¡°This Ye Xiwen is unexpectedly so powerful that even Zhao Yanxue, a master of thete seventh stage, was so easily defeated by him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he is so ruthless and acts rashly, so we can¡¯t know for sure whether he will be a blessing or a curse once he grows up in the future!¡±


    ¡°Such a powerful disciple to actuallye from our Yi Yuan School, of course it¡¯s a blessing for the school. The more talented our disciples are, the more formidable our school will be!¡±


    There was a discussion going on about Ye Xiwen among the elders sitting in the elders seating area.


    ¡°I won¡¯t take advantage of you, so I¡¯ll wait for you to take good rest!¡± Dongfang Bai said indifferently, as Ye Xiwen had demonstrated his strength in front of everyone and was eager for action, so he kind of wanted to urge him to fight on impulse.


    ¡°No, it will be nothing but a waste of time!¡± Ye Xiwen said, even though Zhao Yanxue had already reached the seventh stage but he still couldn¡¯t be a match for him and was easily defeated. He simply didn¡¯t need to use too much strength to beat him, and within few breaths his strength had already been restored to its peak condition.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 26 – The winning

    Chapter 26 ¨C The winning


    ¡°Well, quite straightforward!¡± Dongfang Bai nodded then flew up and skimmed over the ring just like a bird skimming over its prey.


    All the eyes were fixed on the two individuals, as this was going to be the toughest battle in this year¡¯s School inner weighting. This event was going to be the main center of attraction for everyone because the one who would win this battle would also win the championship and be the champion among the inner sect disciples. Although after this battle, the nextpetition was going to be among the outer sect disciples, however their overall strength was quite lowpared to inner sect disciples. Every year, very few people woulde to watch their fights, even those elders who had been watching thepetition from elders seating area earlier would also leave including the lords of various pces, leaving only a few elders as in charge of thepetition.


    ¡°Then l will ept your request!¡± Dongfang Bai¡¯s sword danced like a flower then he pointed his sword at Ye Xiwen and said: ¡°Take out your de!¡±


    Dongfang Bai was well known for his swordsmanship among the disciples and his cultivation itself was quite amazing. He had already reached the peak of the seventh stage and he could break through to the eighth stage anytime.


    This time¡¯s five great disciples could be considered as the strongest generation to emerge from inner sect disciples. Yi Yuan School allowed the masters of the fifth stage to qualify as the core disciples. Those who had acquired the seventh stage were not considered weak among the core disciples, those who were at the eighth stage were considered strong, and finally those who had already attained the ninth stage were considered extremely strong among the core disciples.


    Ye Xiwen had finally pulled out a long de surrounded by onlookers and disciples who were staring at him with their big wide eyes, as this was the second time Ye Xiwen had pulled out his de in front of them. The first time, it was against the lord of the penalty pce, a Xiantian level master Wang Jian. Now perhaps they could finally take a glimpse at his true strength, because earlier all of his opponents had been defeated by his palm technique.


    ¡°Watch out!¡± Dongfang Bai shouted gently, in his hand holding a sharp sword which danced and produced a sharp light which instantly struck towards Ye Xiwen. The speed of this strike was so fast that the sky instantly filled with light produced from the sword, however the true killer attack was hidden somewhere inside that sword light which had spread all over the sky.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s de chopped out the new moon beheader. His de had chopped down straight towards the iing attack as he had already seen through Dongfang Bai¡¯s killer move, so he had used his own killer move to counter it.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s de struck at Dongfang Bai¡¯s sword with great strength, producing a sound of air-explosion in the arena.


    Both of their attacks were extremely fast. Dongfang Bai¡¯s swordy method itself emphasized on quick and skillful attacks, and Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡¶Cold moon beheader¡· was also a top-ss speed technique, otherwise how could he strike nine de shadows at once. In addition to that, he had also integrated a part of the Rushing thunder hand skill into the de, bringing his de attack to a near perfection.


    Both of their weapons collided as the crowd beneath was carefully tracking all their actions.


    Zhang Xiang, one of the ¡®five great disciples¡¯ was also watching this fight with an ugly expression on his face. Earlier he had also fought against Ye Xiwen and had lost tragically to his palm technique. He had originally thought that Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm technique was his most powerful technique, but he would never have imagined that this palm technique was nothingpared to his astonishing de technique. This was his true strength.


    Dongfang Bai was already at the peak of seventh stage, and his strength was enormous, almost about to break through the strength of twenty Tigers. Although he had practiced in the school of speed, even the masters of the ninth stage would easily be cut down by his sword, which was quite shocking.


    Although Ye Xiwen had only acquired the peak of sixth stage, his strength was not one bit inferior to him. Ye Xiwen long de was striking without stagnation, his de strikes were as fast as the lightning and ice-cold like the moon. Basically he was not giving Dongfang Bai any opportunity to take rest. This move ¡¶New moon beheader¡· he had already practiced to the state of perfection, where his moves resembled the nature itself, without the slightest ws. (TL: h¨²n r¨¢n ti¨¡n ch¨¦ng means ¡®to resemble nature itself¡¯ or ¡®of the highest quality¡¯)


    Dongfang Bai was finding it difficult to anticipate Ye Xiwen¡¯s moves and it was quite evident that Ye Xiwen¡¯s skill with the de was quite high. Although Dongfang Bai¡¯s cultivation was higher, but his understanding of the swordy was far lesserpared to Ye Xiwen.


    He was just a teenager, how could his understanding of the swordy be this good!


    Dongfang Bai would never know the secret about Ye Xiwen¡¯s mysterious space!


    However right now he did not have unnecessary time to think about the reason, because Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de had already struck.


    Dongfang Bai had no other choice but to use his sword and stab, which split open Ye Xiwen¡¯s iing de attack, however the authority to take initiative in the battle had already been transferred from his hands to Ye Xiwen. (TL: because Ye Xiwen had made the first strong move)


    Ye Xiwen had easily gained the upper hand, the long de shed like lightning in his hand and three de shadows suddenly appeared in the sky, and chopped down towards Dongfang Bai.


    Dongfang Bai could only resist passively and in his heart he was being choked to death. Even if it was master at the peak of sixth stage using three swords simultaneously to attack him, it would not pose any threat to him. Even if it was a master at the peak of seventh stage, Dongfang Bai could easily defeat him, but Ye Xiwen was simply an abnormality. His speed was no less than his own speed, and while using the ¡®celestial step¡¯ skill, his speed was even faster. Even his strength was somewhatrger than his own strength. Ye Xiwen was basically a monster, as he had consumed monkey wine which had increased his strength drastically, was definitely not lower than Dongfang Bai¡¯s strength. Even his Zhen Qi had be thick and profound and transformed into a mysterious group of light and was definitely powerfulpared to Dongfang Bai¡¯s Zhen Qi.


    None of the aspects of Ye Xiwen were inferior to Dongfang Bai, in fact some of his aspects were even better. Dongfang Bai was clearly losing to his dominating fighting style.


    Everyone was shocked, they all knew that Ye Xiwen was very powerful, but they had absolutely not expected that his real strength would actually be so incredible.


    Who was Dongfang Bai? He was the first of the ¡®five great disciples¡¯ and no one among the inner sect disciples was stronger than him. Long time ago, he had fought against a core disciple and still couldn¡¯t be defeated, however now he was clearly losing to Ye Xiwen, which was simply a miracle to them.


    The elders were somewhat surprised while looking at the two exchanging blows in the arena. Their strength levels were simply not enough to surprise the Xiantian level elders, but Ye Xiwen was simply too amazing.


    Everyone was quite favorable towards the genius of the inner sect disciples, and with his talent, he could easily be a core disciple. Also it would be easy for him to rise inside the core sect by taking over the positions left by senior core disciples. One could imagine that there were great expectations of him.


    However no one had expected that he might actually lose to Ye Xiwen¡¯s dominating fighting style, although he had not yet lost to Ye Xiwen, but it was quite clear from the battle itself that Ye Xiwen¡¯s monstrous Zhen Qi would definitely defeat him sooner orter.


    This dark horse was actually too dark! (TL: h¨¥i m¨£ means ¡®dark horse¡¯ or ¡®unexpected winner¡¯)


    Meanwhile, Ye Kongming was looking at his son¡¯s outstanding performance. He looked happy and was grinning from ear to ear, and was also not being critical about Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance.


    Dongfang Bai certainly knew that in this fight, he would surely be defeated sooner orter. His only choice left was to wait for Ye Xiwen¡¯s Zhen Qi to get used up? But it was evident from Ye Xiwen¡¯s ruddyplexion that he still had a lot of fight left in him. (TL: basically Ye Xiwen looked like a battle maniac)


    Dongfang Bai had no other choice but to risk it all in one final attack!


    Dongfang Bai howled loudly, his sword danced producing a silver sword light which obscured the sky like a mighty gxy. This move was powerful enough to decide the oue of this battle.


    Ye Xiwen also gave a loud shout, his de chopped out and suddenly nine de shadows appeared in the sky, although faint but unexpectedly a new moon was split open while fully demonstrating the profoundness of this attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A terrible st wave of Qi swept off across the ring and the huge ring directly copsed down.


    The smoke and dust finally dispersed and everyone could see that Dongfang Bai¡¯s clothes had been damaged, he looked somewhat distressed, and Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de was ced horizontally on his shoulder.


    The oue of this battle was clear!


    Champion. . .


    Ye Xiwen!


    ¡ª¡ª


    (TL: Thank you all so much for your support. Special thanks to Harley for your major contribution towards this chapter)

 Chapter 27 – Houtian Seventh Stage

    Chapter 27 ¨C Houtian Seventh Stage


    School Inner Weighing which took ce only once in every three years had finallye to an end and Ye Xiwen, the unexpected dark horse of thispetition had unexpectedly won the championship and had also be the centre of attraction!


    Nobody had imagined that an unknown guy like Ye Xiwen would actually win thispetition, and from now onwards this name would firmly settle itself into their minds.


    After thepetition was over, the Ye family had gathered at home to have dinner together.


    Ye Feng had been busy with his closed door training so he didn¡¯t attend, but Ye Ruxue was present at the dinner.


    The whole family was beaming with happiness because Ye Xiwen had unexpectedly won the championship, although years ago both Ye Feng and Ye Ruxue had also be champions and had been promoted to the rank of core disciples, but since these two were already considered geniuses so it was not surprising. However Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance had always been very mediocre, but this time his power erupted suddenly and he also won the championship. This had thoroughly surprised his family.


    ¡°Wen¡¯er, before you were just at the Houtian fourth stage weren¡¯t you? But in just one month, you actually reached the peak of sixth stage, and your de technique also seems like an intermediate level technique, and it has already been practiced to an extent that it has actually allowed you to clearly surpass a lot of core disciples!¡± Ye Kongming asked.


    ¡°About this, even I do not know for sure but it seems like I got sudden enlightenment which caused my cultivation to progress quickly!¡± Ye Xiwen had already prepared an answer in case Ye Kongming was to ask about it.


    ¡°Enlightenment!¡± Ye Kongming frowned, but he didn¡¯t doubt Ye Xiwen as he had watched him grow up and he knew very well that Ye Xiwen was not the kind of person who would lie.


    However, this matter about enlightenment was really unimaginable, and since it was without precedent so there was no way to exin it either.


    ¡°Atta boy!¡± Ye Ruxue patted on his shoulder, ¡°Gee, that arrogant kid Dongfang Bai actually fell face down in front of you!¡±


    Ye Xiwen felt somewhat helpless because just now she seemed even more immature than Dongfang Bai.


    ¡°Although you won the championship, you cannot be too full of yourself because there are still many talented core disciples, and not to mention this world is very big and there are many geniuses out there, so remember not to be toocent!¡± Ye Kongming warned him as he didn¡¯t want him to be arrogant.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°Three monthster, the ¡®Core Disciples Competition¡¯ will be held jointly with Zhang family and you three siblings must support each other in the Blood Yuan Territory!¡± Ye Kongming said.


    ¡°Rest assured, father!¡± Ye Ruxue somewhat carelessly said: ¡°We will certainly help big brother in winning the first ce!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your brother I am worried about, but your carelessness!¡± At this time he interrupted her and said.


    ¡°Just like your brother is undergoing closed door training, tomorrow you will also start the closed door training for the next three months!¡± Ye Kongming said.


    ¡°I know!¡± Ye Ruxue said while pouting.


    After dinner, Ye Xiwen did not stay but directly went back to his small yard and started cultivating.


    The Championship prize was quite rich with a reward of 2000 low-grade spirit stones, andter each month he would get three hundred as monthly sry. Thenpared to other disciples, his development would progress by leaps and bounds.


    Apart from these 2000 low-grade spirit stones, the most important rewards were actually those three golden pills. These pills were actually a kind of well-known medicines in Yi Yuan School which when consumed could significantly enhance the current cultivation level. However it was only rewarded to talented core disciples and this time, among the five disciples who got promoted to core disciples, only Ye Xiwen had received these golden pills.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s n was to first enhance his strength. Although his strength was quite dominating whenpared to inner disciples, but he also understood that there were many talented and strong masters among the core disciples. And in time he would have no choice but to face them, so his first priority was to enhance his own strength. As long as he was strong enough, he would be able to deal with any challenge.


    Ye Xiwen took out a very small porcin bottle from which he poured out yellow colored medicine into his mouth then swallowed it down and simultaneously entered the mysterious space.


    Three golden pills soon turned into heat and started flowing inside his body.


    The heat rose from his dantian and immediately the Zhen Qi started to madly revolve within his body and his face suddenly turned red.


    In this chaos of Zhen Qi inside his body the original stable state began to loosen up. (TL: basically he is going to level up)


    Various insights about the ¡¶Bright Jade Power¡· had started to swarm his mind in session, which lead to further deepen his understanding of the wudao. (TL: Wudao = martial way)


    ¡°Boom!¡± He did not know how long it took but his original firm state had finally been overthrown by a big torrent of energy.


    Houtian Seventh Stage had been achieved.


    With the help of three golden pills, he had finally broken through to the Houtian seventh stage directly from the peak of Houtian sixth stage. Once again he had broken through his old state, and his strength had also increased drastically.


    He previously possessed the strength of 20 Tigers which had directly increased to the terrific strength of 30 Tigers after the breakthrough, which was much more than what he had expected.


    This was all because of that monkey wine which had granted him this hurricane-like strength.


    He looked outside and saw that it was still early morning then once again he started cultivating.


    ......


    Time passed rapidly and in a blink of an eye, a month had already gone.


    A figure could be seen in the forest located on the backside of the Qingfeng Mountain.


    ¡°Missing moon beheader!¡± With a soft shout, a figure shuttled inside the forest , the de Qi struck horizontally and all the surrounding trees could be seen sessively falling on the ground.


    ¡°This missing moon beheader technique has reached the final boundary of practice!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s Zhen Qi was automatically drying up the sweat on his body.


    All this time, he had totally submerged his mind and soul to practice ¡¶Cold moon beheader¡· and had finally reached the ¡®Xiaocheng¡¯ level. Although he had not reached the ¡®Dacheng¡¯ level, but even so his fighting strength had greatly increased.


    (TL: Xiaocheng= third level; Dacheng= fourth level, final level, culmination)


    And even the attack range of ¡¶New moon beheader¡· was also not the same. Although ¡¶Missing moon beheader¡· was an individual attack, but when the de was chopped down it would produce many de shadows, ??each one simr to the other but the total power would be terrifying. If practiced to the Dacheng level, it would produce nine ovepping des causing the full power to increase tenfold.


    And now Ye Xiwen had practiced to a level where he had only achieved a maximum of five ovepping des at once, but the power could fully erge up to three times.


    In more than a month¡¯s time, Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation had reached the peak of Houtian seventh stage with his strength increasing to the strength of 50 Tigers. Each of his de strike had a heavy crushing force containing huge power, and in addition to that he hadpletely practiced the ¡¶Celestial Step¡· to the Dacheng level. He had also practiced ¡®Missing moon beheader¡¯ to the Xiaocheng level so now he was confident enough to easily defeat any master of the Houtian eighth stage. Even if it was a master of the Houtian ninth stage, he could easilypete against him.


    It¡¯s not that he did not want to continue his cultivation, but he hadpletely consumed a total of four thousand low-grade spirit stones while practicing ¡¶Celestial Step¡· and ¡¶Missing moon beheader¡·


    He was once again penniless with not a spirit stone left!


    With the help of the mysterious space, his martial arts cultivation could progress very fast but the required spirit stone consumption was simply too enormous.


    Now he had to find a way to earn spirit stones.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 28 – Down the hill

    (TL: i didn¡¯t have enough time to edit so if you guys find any mistakes, please mention in thement section)


    Chapter 28 ¨C Down the hill


    Ye Xiwen returned back to the Yi Yuan School from the back side of the Qingfeng Mountain and went straight to the Gongde Pce. Here things like demon beast cores, herbs, etc, could be exchanged for school credits and vice versa, meanwhile it was also possible to ept missions at Gongde Pce.


    Some of these missions were issued by outsiders, some by the school disciples, and some missions were issued even by the elders who would give strange and unusual rewards. But his main objective was getting low-grade spirit stones as reward. He wanted to earn spirit stones as fast as could so in addition to hunting demon beasts, he had nned to take up missions as well.


    With varying degrees of difficulty, rewards would also be entirely different.


    These missions were divided into A, B, C and D rank missions each corresponding to the elders, the core disciples, the inner disciples and the outer door disciples respectively. Higher ranked missions would involve greater difficulty and at the same time, the reward would also be huge.


    Now being a core disciple, Ye Xiwen could take up rank B missions and above.


    There was arge crowd of disciples for rank C and D missions, but there were few disciples on the rank B side, just a small number of core disciples and not to mention most of the core disciples were out on missions.


    Ye Xiwen nced at the published mission board andpared rank B missions with the rank C and D missions. He noticed that these missions were frequently getting reced, but recement for rank B missions was not at all quick.


    ¡°Look for Heavenly Cold Grass in the depths of Qingfeng Mountain... Rewards, three hundred low-grade spirit stones!¡±


    ¡°Look for a Blood Wolf King¡¯s crystal nucleus ... Rewards, five hundred low-grade spirit stones!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nced through the missions of varying difficulty and saw that the rewards were ranging from one hundred to one thousand low-grade spirit stones. For inner disciples, this was already an astronomical figure, and even for core disciples, it was not a small figure. After all, their monthly sry was only three hundred low-grade spirit stones.


    However the difficulty of these missions was quite high, for example a blood wolf king was a terrifying demon beast which was considered at the peak of Houtian eighth stage. Even most of the core disciples could absolutely notplete this mission let alone inner disciples.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes skimming through the missions stopped on a rtively new mission which had been added that very day.


    ¡°Escort Qingfeng trading firm in transporting a batch of medicine ingredients to the Tianyuan city ...Rewards, three thousand low-grade spirit stones! Requirements, Houtian seventh stage or above!¡±


    Ye Xiwen eyes suddenly lit up after seeing the reward of three thousand low-grade spirit stones for this mission. If he could receive these three thousand low-grade spirit stones as reward then undoubtedly these could solve his urgent needs. Then ¡¶Missing moon beheader¡· could be practiced to the Dacheng level and even his cultivation could further increase.


    But for an ordinary escort duty, the reward of three thousand low-grade spirit stones was quite exaggerated, as it would take almost a year even for a core disciple to save so many low-grade spirit stones.


    Even this mission¡¯s requirements were quite high as Houtian seventh stage disciples or above were considered top masters among the core disciples.


    Yi Yuan School was located atop the Qingfeng Mountain, and Qingfeng trading firm was situated in Qingfeng town which was located at the base of Qingfeng Mountain. Qingfeng trading firm was thergest trading firm in town and usually did business of medicinal ingredients.


    Tianyuan city was the nearest city from the Qingfeng Mountain, only about half a day away. If left early in the morning, one could reach there by evening.


    There were many escort missions among rank C or D missions, however the reward of three thousand low-grade spirit stones was absolutely rare.


    But anyway, right now he was in a dire need of spirit stones so how could he ignore this mission.


    He took up the mission and a steward informed him that he would have to visit Qingfeng trading firm the very next morning.


    After taking up the mission, he did not stay long in the Gongde Pce. He went back straight to his small courtyard to continue the closed-door training.


    Inside the Special space, Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure could be seen showing endless maneuvers. It was so quick that in just few steps it would appear very far away. Celestial step was a high level power technique and just now, its might had beenpletely demonstrated by Ye Xiwen proving that he had already practiced it to the Dacheng level.


    But Ye Xiwen had a feeling that this was far from reaching the limit, as if he had reached a bottleneck and this was definitely not the end.


    Ye Xiwen knew that this ¡¶Celestial step¡· was actually a Xiantian level power technique, but since it was iplete, so he could only practice as a high level power technique. But under normal circumstances, he might have practiced it to a profound realm if he could somehow get the missing parts of ¡¶Celestial step¡·.


    However after practicing in the Special space, he discovered something else. After he achieved the Dacheng level and continued to practice, he unexpectedly found out that he could still continue to practice. Moreover some of the original missing information rted to ¡¶Celestial step¡· was alsoing into his mind, which also included some mysterious profound contents.


    Ye Xiwen feltpletely stunned to find out that this special space could not only just elerate the speed of martial arts practice but it could also help him deduce the original missing parts of a technique?


    If this was the case, then it was quite excellent. Now he could obtain a Xiantian level technique for free, and including ¡¶Cold moon beheader¡· and ¡¶Bright Jade Power¡· , he would be carrying three Xiantian level techniques. If he could practice all three of these techniques to Dacheng level then the end result would be terrible.


    Many Xiantian experts weren¡¯t able to practice three Xiantian level techniques.


    At that time, he would attain an even higher level of strength!


    However it was obvious that deducing the rest of the power technique would require a lot of spirit stones, and these were the things that he needed the most right now.


    (TL: if only he had few more spirit stones, he might havepletely mastered the celestial step to a profound real)


    He had a lot of hope from this mission.


    Soon the sky brightened up, Ye Xiwen went out of the school and descended from the mountain along the mountain road. He came down the first mountain so easily that he got confused and after a short period of confusion, he finally had a firm grasp of his enhanced strength and thanks to that, this time he had both the ability and opportunity to go down the mountain and have a look.


    Qingfeng town was located down the Qingfeng Mountain, although imed to be a town but the poption was over 10,000. Many warriors woulde down and go up the mountain, as Yi Yuan School was located at the top. Many warriors from foreignnds would also visit because there were a lot of demon beasts in the Qingfeng Mountain and these warriors would enter the forest to hunt them.


    Gradually a very prosperous town had formed here.


    Ye Xiwen had descended the mountain several times before and he knew where Qingfeng trading firm was located and since it was a big ce, it was quite easy to find it too.


    An attendant was standing at the trading firm¡¯s entrance and as soon as he saw Ye Xiwen, he came forward and asked: ¡°Are you the outstanding disciple from Yi Yuan School who will take up our trading firm¡¯s escort mission?¡±


    Yi Yuan School had quite a lofty reputation in this neighborhood.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    ¡°Then pleasee with me!¡± The attendant said.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 29 – Conflict in the trading firm

    (NT: There might be some mistakes in the trantion as i had to trante two chapters so my trantion efficiency is kinda low this time. I will upload chapter 30 in few hours, so stay tuned?? )


    Chapter 29 ¨C Conflict in the trading firm


    Ye Xiwen followed the attendant into the Qingfeng trading firm, but suddenly he heard a shout and stopped: ¡°Brother Wen!¡±


    Ye Xiwen turned to look and actually saw Wang Lie striding joyfully to catch up, he ?ughed and said: ¡°I did not expect that it was you man!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, fourth son!¡± The attendant walked up to Wang Lie and said with respect.


    ¡°Fourth son ... is this trading firm owned by your family?¡± Ye Xiwen got surprised for a moment, but he knew that Wang Lie¡¯s family was quite influential in this region, but who would have thought that his family actually owned the Qingfeng trading firm.


    ¡°Yes, but what are you doing here?¡± Wang Lie looked somewhat puzzled and asked him.


    ¡°I picked up an escort mission, so I came over!¡± Ye Xiwen replied.


    ¡°You have received this mission!¡± Wang Lie looked a bit serious, ¡°Well, it does not matter, now I would like to greet you on behalf of this firm!¡±


    After Wang Lie dismissed the attendant, Ye Xiwen spoke once again and said: ¡°What is going on? Your family is actually willing to pay a reward of three thousand low-grade spirit stones for an escort mission!¡±


    ¡°Actually this reward is not being paid out by our family!¡± Wang Lie said, after all the reward of three thousand low-grade spirit stones was definitely not a small number for any party, not to mention, he was just one man receiving this reward.


    ¡°Our family¡¯s trading firm is actually regarded as a subordinate of Tianyuan city lord!¡± Wang Lie slowly exined, ¡°For a long time our family has been collecting medicinal ingredients and some other stuff for the City lord pce!¡±


    ¡°This time, we have to escort a batch of medicinal ingredients to City lord pce, and your rewards are also being given out by City lord pce and not by my family!¡± Wang Lie said.


    ¡°Which medicinal ingredients are so important, that City lord pce has attached so much importance to them?¡± Ye Xiwen asked, although Tianyuan City was only a small city located at the border region of Great Yue state and could not bepared with the big cities located in the interior region of Great Yue state. However it also had a poption of more than two hundred thousand, plus including some affiliated towns, the total poption count would cross five hundred thousand people. The fate of these five hundred thousand people was held in the hands of City lord pce and in addition to that, being close to the Qingfeng Mountain, the medicinal ingredients and other stuff avable on the mountain were quite easily essible to the City lord pce, considering its huge influence.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, even my father avoids talking about this matter, so how could I possibly know!¡± Wang Lie said with a forced smile.


    Ye Xiwen understood very well that Wang family was not as harmonious as his own family, because Wang Lie¡¯s father had established quite a big business. Wang Lie had three ambitious elder brothers and he was the youngest, born of a maidservant. When Wang Lie was born, his three elder brothers had already reached adulthood and had taken over the family business, and even his nephews and nieces were almost the same age as his. In fact, he didn¡¯t have a high status of a prince in his family which is why he would always spend his time cultivating on the Qingfeng Mountain rather than staying at home with his family.


    ¡°I was looking for your help, but couldn¡¯t find you this whole month!¡± Wang Lie said.


    ¡°I had gone to the back side of the mountain to cultivate!¡± Ye Xiwen replied without hiding anything.


    ¡°You have be quite a cultivation maniac!¡± Wang Lie said, although he had been unable to see through Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation since thest meeting, but obviously after a month, his cultivation now had be even more inscrutable.


    Ye Xiwen smiled but did not speak anything. Wang Lie¡¯s talent was quite good, otherwise his cultivation would not have been faster than Ye Xiwen¡¯s, but he was quitezy by nature and would easily get tired of cultivating, otherwise, by now he would already have reached the Houtian fifth stage. (TL: Wang lie¡¯s cultivation was ahead of Ye Xiwen in the first chapter)


    Both of them while chatting andughing went inside a hall on the second floor of the Qingfeng trading firm. Inside the hall, they saw ten or so warriors from the Sanwucheng regiment standing firmly on each side, these were the experts invited by the Qingfeng trading firm.


    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this Wang Lie?¡± Suddenly a youth dressed up in chinese clothes came out from among those ten or more warriors and walked up to them.


    Wang Lie¡¯splexion got somewhat unsightly, he whispered to Ye Xiwen and exined that this was his brother¡¯s eldest son, called Wang Ding, and they were never on good terms with each other.


    ¡°Gee, I have got fine warriors on my side, but what have you got on your end, a kid who has not even weaned yet?¡± Wang Ding gave out an unbridledugh. (TL: he is trying to mock Ye Xiwen as he looks young and inexperiencedpared to those other warriors)


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± At Wang Ding¡¯s sarcastic words those warriors gave out a loudughter.


    ¡°You fools, he is the champion of this year¡¯s School Inner Weighing at Yi Yuan School!¡± Wang Lie said with a redplexion on his face.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, I have heard of thepetition at the Yi Yuan School, isn¡¯t the champion of thispetition a kid who has not even grown facial hair, has not even seen the sight of blood yet? I can beat five kids like him at once! ¡°A thirty year old warriorughed and said.


    Rest of the warriors also had an appearance of approval, although Yi Yuan School¡¯s reputation was quite illustrious, but for these warriors who had seen lots of blood and their lives hanging from the edge of a knife on the battlefield, these Yi Yuan disciples were nothing more than flowers in the greenhouse.


    Most of those warriors were at least at the Houtian sixth stage, some were even at the early Houtian eighth stage. All of these warriors looked very imposing, because they had seen blood on the battlefield and had even killed people.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen moved and very next instant his figure shed like an immortal himself and appeared in front of that insolent warrior, then his palm pped.


    ¡°Bang!¡± That insolent warrior was fiercely pped, and a mouthful of teeth had been broken and extracted out by this attack, his body flew off like a kite and severely hit the wall above. This direct hit from his body had caused a dense spider web-like fine lines on the wall then his body rolled down. No one knew whether he was still alive or dead.


    ¡°You court death, do you really think you can casually insult Yi Yuan School like this?¡± Ye Xiwen said nkly.


    Quiet!


    There was a pin drop silence in the hall.


    Somehow a warrior of peak Houtian Sixth stage had actually been smacked down to death by Ye Xiwen.


    All of the warriors were stunned, then suddenly several warriors got furious.


    ¡°He even dared to hurt fourth brother!¡±


    ¡°Cripple him!¡±


    ¡°Break all the bones in his body!¡±


    Several warriors had gotten furious and had rushed towards Ye Xiwen, most of them were already at the peak of Houtian sixth stage, and some were at the Houtian seventh stage, the scene looked threatening.


    Ye Xiwen stood there fearless, then rushed using the celestial step andunched Rushing thunder hand instantly.


    ¡°Bang!¡± A warrior was pped by his palm and screamed then went flying out of the window.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Another warrior was kicked by Ye Xiwen and severely hit the pir.


    .......


    None of these warriors were his match, they hadpletely lost to Ye Xiwen¡¯s monstrous strength and had fell face down on the ground.


    ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C ¨C

 Chapter 30 – Qingfeng stronghold

    Chapter 30 ¨C Qingfeng stronghold


    ¡°Wang Lie, how dare you wound a warrior invited by our family!¡± Wang Ding suddenly got furious.


    ¡°Wang Ding, I am your uncle, I guess your father has not taught you about respecting the elders!¡± Seeing Ye Xiwen¡¯s godly strength, Wang Lie¡¯s heart had calmed down, so he answered back without any hesitation and said. ¡°You are defending this loser, did not you hear what he just said, he was clearly insulting the Yi Yuan School, and if this endangers our Wang family then are you prepared to take responsibility for that?¡±


    Wang Ding got very furious after being scolded by Wang Lie, he was mad at those worthless warriors, for him each and every one of them were weaklings who had lost to a kid like Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Wang Lie, you wait for me!¡± Wang Ding¡¯splexion was unsightly, saying those words in a ruthless manner, he left bitterly.


    ¡°So cool, that small bastard will never look down on me!¡± Wang Lie said whileughing.


    The gazes falling on Ye Xiwen had clearly changed, now they did not dare to underestimate him like before.


    ¡°When do we set out?¡± Ye Xiwen asked Wang Lie.


    ¡°We will set out in afternoon and enter the city at night!¡± Wang Lie replied.


    Enter the city at night? To hide from whom?


    Ye Xiwen knew that Wang Lie probably did not know much, otherwise considering the strong friendship between those two, there was no reason to hide.


    After a while, Wang Lie got busy with other things and Ye Xiwen found a ce to sit down and closed his eyes. In the morning came a dozen more warriors who were also at the Houtian sixth stage or above, and looked quite strong.


    ¡°I thank everybody for taking up this mission!¡± At noon, the door opened and entered a slightly hunchbacked old man, ¡°I am the housekeeper Wangde Ying, the one responsible for leading this mission!¡±


    ¡°So this is the senior once called Quick knife Wang, I have always looked forward to meeting you!¡± A Warrior approached cupping one hand over the other across his chest and said.


    ¡°Originally twenty years ago, he was renowned as the Quick knife Wangde Ying of the Qingfeng Mountain region, who would have thought he has actually be a servant of Wang family!¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your cooperation everybody, please get ready, we will leave soon!¡± Wangde Ying said in a deep voice.


    After everyone had arrived and ready to go, Wang family troops hit the road under the protection of a talent like Ye Xiwen to transport the medicinal ingredients, but allowing Ye Xiwen to be the escort was quite strange, even the Wang family princes had not apanied them, just an old housekeeper and some guards from the Wang family, even Wang Lie had also not apanied them.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t rx because he felt that this escort mission was quite strange. Escorting a medicinal ingredient for a reward of three thousand low-grade spirit stones clearly exined that it was definitely a very important mission. Higher difficulty missions would be directly proportional to the reward associated, however, for this mission Wang family had only sent an old housekeeper which was somewhat strange.


    At this time many of those warriors also felt that something was strange, these people had lived dangerous lives and were quite experienced, they could clearly sense this strangeness and were keeping their mouths shut.


    The team slowly moved forward, and after about an hour had passed, they suddenly felt some disturbance ahead.


    ¡°Chen Long and Chen Hu, the two great leaders of the Qingfeng Stronghold have actuallye to us, this is unexpected, but this is a cargo of ordinary herbal medicine and is definitely not worth both leaders to personallye for!¡± Wangde Ying¡¯s voice spread out from the front.


    Qingfeng stronghold!


    There was amotion among the warriors, because Qingfeng Stronghold¡¯s reputation was considered very Illustrious in this neighborhood. In the nearby regions of the Qingfeng Mountain, the people were quite sturdy and valiant much like mountain bandits and Qingfeng stronghold was one of thergest groups. Chen Long and Chen Hu were the two notorious leaders of this stronghold, and were said to be extremely powerful and the cultivation of both of these brothers was also at the peak of Houtian eighth stage. Once the two joined forces, even a master of the Houtian ninth stage wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against them.


    As far as these warriors were concerned, these two Qingfeng stronghold leaders were like a great deterrent.


    ¡°It really is justmon herbal medicine, Wangde Ying, you used to be quite skilled in the past, on top of that you are a senior, do not fool us, bullying us two brothers using your knowledge and experience?¡± In front of the team stood a troop of hundred persons blocking the road, led by two persons of sturdy frame with rough appearance. These two persons-Chen Long and Chen Hu were actually the leaders of the Qingfeng Stronghold.


    ¡°Certainly not, but our Qingfeng trading firm and your Qingfeng Stronghold have always minded our own business, now why are you trying to make things difficult for both of us?¡± Wangde Ying said calmly in a deep voice.


    ¡°We do not want to make things difficult for you, as long as you hand over those herbal medicines to us, our brothers would let you all go unhurt!¡± Cheng Long said.


    ¡°Humph, it seems that, you two leaders have turned on our Qingfeng trading firm, although our firm is always kind with others, but it does not mean we are weak so do not think so highly of yourselves!¡± Wangde Ying continued.


    ¡°Cut the crap, do you think we have not thought about it before? People die for money just like birds die in pursuit of food, I will bet on this chance afterwards do you think we brothers would still be in this area?¡± Chen Hu said whileughing.


    ¡°Do not talk nonsense, since you are willing to teach them, then do not me our brothers for being brutal, you all are most wee to die!¡±


    Immediately a group of bandits from Qingfeng Stronghold shouted and rushed over, and the two leaders led those bandits whileughing loudly to kill everyone.


    ¡°Everybody, kill!¡± Wangde Ying roared, he suddenly took a step and skimmed on the air, a long de was drawnand the cold tip of the de illuminated and a burst of twisting sword-shaped Qi rushed towards Chen Long and Chen Hu then chopped down.


    Qingfeng Stronghold two leaders took out their weapons, the wolf-tooth clubs and used them to defend against the iing de attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Long de and wolf-tooth clubs fiercely shed against each other and the ferocious Qi spread out from this collision causing terrible winds to blow everywhere.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, I did not expect the so called Quick knife Wangde Ying to be so weak!¡± Chen Longughed loudly while tying down Wangde Ying.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, this Quick knife is just so-so, old man, you are very old!¡± Chen Hu¡¯s alsoughed and said.


    Chen Hu¡¯s big and sturdy wolf-tooth club swept away, breaking the bones of the firm guards who were in the range of this attack.


    ¡°What to do, these two are too strong, if nobody stopped Chen Hu then we all will get massacred by him!¡± A warrior said with a pale face.


    Rest of the warriors were scared, they definitely didn¡¯t have expected that they would actually encounter two leaders of the Qingfeng Stronghold, this escort mission was definitely not simple.


    Suddenly a voice rushed out towards Chen Hu.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 31 – Five blades to behead Chen Hu

    (NT: Expect Chapter 32 in few hours)


    Chapter 31 ¨C Five des to behead Chen Hu


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Chen Huughed and smashed his club on a Qingfeng firm¡¯s guard and killed him.


    At this time, Wangde Ying had been caught by Chen Long, although Wangde Ying¡¯s strength was tyrannical, but Chen Long was also at the peak of eighth stage, and was more ferocious than Wangde Ying. The famous Quick knife Wangde Ying could not get rid of the clutch of Chen Long and could only helplessly watch Chen Hu ughtering everyone.


    ¡°Chen Hu,e to die!¡± Ye Xiwen gave a loud shout, shing a long de which was shining like a bright moon and attacked him.


    Ye Xiwen had been entrusted by Qingfeng trading firm to protect everybody taking part in this escort mission, not to mention the matter also involved Wang Lie¡¯s family, so Ye Xiwen would naturally lend a helping hand.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The long de and the Wolf-tooth club severely shed against each other causing a loud sound of explosion.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Chen Hu¡¯s eyes shed with astonishment, ¡°Houtian seventh stage!¡±


    ¡°de of a master of Houtian seventh stage can actually have such power!¡± Chen Hu¡¯s eyes widened with astonishment, ¡°but no matter how much talented you are, you will die at my hands!¡±


    Chen Hu grinned then said: ¡°I would love to kill a genius like you!¡±


    Chen Hu¡¯s Wolf-tooth club danced in front of Ye Xiwen, and it seemed that it would crack his brain in a moment.


    ¡°Cold moon beheader!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s de also chopped out causing a burst of whirlwind everywhere.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Both of their Zhen Qi severely shed together causing a shock wave and the sand and pebbles flew out in all directions.


    ¡°Deng Deng Deng!¡± Ye Xiwen had to withdraw a few steps, because his strength was lesser than Chen Hu, however if only his cultivation was at the Houtian eighth stage then he would easily have defeated Chen Hu by now. (NT: ¡®Deng¡¯ signifies stepping sound)


    ¡°Good boy!¡± Chen Hu withdrew two steps and killing intention grew deeper in his eyes, although his facial features were rough, but he was not stupid like other bandits otherwise he would not be the leader of Qingfeng Stronghold.


    Wolf-tooth club attacked so fast and fiercely and smached the air into two halves and it seemed that if it had smashed into a man then it would have absolutely turned him into a meat patty.


    Chen Hu took few steps then his whole huge body instantly flew into the air and severely smashed down from the midair.


    Shrill piercing sound echoed around Ye Xiwen and the fierce wind caused by the huge club was stinging and quite painful for everyone. Ye Xiwen shouted and his long de danced, although his strength wasparatively lesser, but both looked equally strong while fighting.


    ¡°Missing moon beheader!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted and his long de danced violently.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Chen Hu was repelled by Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de and retreated several steps then he chopped down the second de from ¡®Missing moon beheader¡¯.


    Chen Hu¡¯s arm got numb from Ye Xiwen¡¯s unexpected second de attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Third de.


    Chen Hu didn¡¯t get enough time to respond and the third de had already chopped down causing his thick thighs to tremble.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Fourth de.


    ¡°Kara!¡±


    Chen Hu¡¯s leg was broken and he started trembling, he could not hold himself and fell down on the ground.


    ¡°What, what is this de?¡± Chen Hu got frightened and said.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s de technique was quite terrifying, because sessive des would ovep causing the overall strength to increase by several times forming a chain of quick and speedy de attacks and disying the superimposed power thoroughly .


    ¡°Missing moon beheader!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted and chopped down the fifth de, and it seemed as if the essence of the previous des had concentrated in this final de attack giving it a terrifying power.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± Ye Xiwen had cut Chen Hu into two halves.


    All the eyes were stunned while looking at this scene, they were shocked to find out that the one who was split in half was actually that infamous leader Chen Hu. Compared to Ye Xiwen, a Yi Yuan School disciple, Chen Hu had been infamous for many years because being a leader of Qingfeng Stronghold; his reputation was quite illustrious in this neighborhood.


    However, he had actually died at the hands of Ye Xiwen and this result had shocked everyone.


    The mess caused by Ye Xiwen looked ferocious, many of the warriors gasped, swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    ¡°Crap, he is so ferocious!¡±


    A warrior voiced the feelings of almost everyone.


    Chen Hu, who had been infamous for so many years, but just how old was this Ye Xiwen, ah, not even twenty years old, but still had beheaded an infamous master of the peak eighth stage. He definitely would have a promising future ahead ah!


    ¡°Little brother!¡± Chen Long shouted, ¡°Qingfeng trading firm, we brothers will kill all of you!¡±


    Chen Long roared furiously at Wangde Ying, and threw his club at him mercilessly.


    ¡°You all are courting death, do you think you can make aeback now?¡± After witnessing the beheading of Chen Hu by Ye Xiwen , he was overjoyed, he moved quickly like a frantic whirlwind and his sharp de attacked very fast which was almostparable to Ye Xiwen¡¯s new moon beheader, forming a de wind storm.


    Wangde Ying¡¯s strength was simr to the strength of Chen Long but he was shocked at his younger brother¡¯s death and had be more violent, but Wangde Ying¡¯s tactics and experience worked well against Chen Long¡¯s mindless attacks.


    After that, it took less than ten strokes for Wangde Ying¡¯s de to behead Chen Long.


    With the two leaders beheaded, the rest of the bandits of Qingfeng Stronghold suddenly quit en masse.


    But Wangde Ying had gotten quite furious from this, he suddenly shouted: ¡°Kill all of these bastards!¡±


    Now that these bandits were without a leader, the warriors hired by the Qingfeng trading firm were more than enough to handle these bandits, only after a little bit of effort, they had all been wiped out.


    After a while, all of the bandits had been beheaded by the warriors. By now, everyone had realized thatpleting this escort mission would not be an easy job.


    ¡°Many thanks son, for protecting our firm in danger!¡± Wangde Ying approached Ye Xiwen and said. His eyes were full of surprise because he had not expected this young man could actually behead Chen Hu!


    Although he himself was quite powerful, but he also knew that fighting both of those Chen brothers would have proved dangerous for him, however, he really did not expect this young man to be so useful in such a critical situation.


    ¡°I have been entrusted by Wang family to protect everyone involved in this escort mission, and I am also a childhood friend of Wang Lie, so helping out is obvious!¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°So you are a friend of our ¡®fourth young master¡¯!¡± Wangde Ying had not expected for Wang Lie to be acquainted with such a powerful master, it seems calling someone from Yi Yuan School was a right decision. ¡°Anyway, this time you have helped our firm a lot, so wait until we arrive at Tianyuan City, there you receive a warm wee!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded, he had not shifted responsibility onto others, he worked so hard just for the sake of getting spirit stones.

 Chapter 32 – Tianyuan City

    Chapter 32 ¨C Tianyuan City


    Sun had set and the team had finally arrived at Tianyuan City at night.


    Being a city of two hundred thousand people, the walls were very tall, a full ten meters in height, and after arriving at night they saw many pedestrians on the streets.


    After their encounter with the Qingfeng Stronghold bandits, the team was being very careful in the route to Tianyuan City but did not encounter any danger and had sessfully arrived at Tianyuan City.


    After the group had arrived outside the city gate, Wangde Ying cupped one hand into the other across the chest and said: ¡°This time you all have worked hard, we will pay everyone properly as promised, injured and killed people will get additionalpensation!¡±


    ¡°Senior you are so polite, this is something we do for living!¡±


    Suddenly many warriors said to Wangde Ying, in any case, arriving safely at Tianyuan City could be considered aspleting the mission sessfully. Although they had not expected being attacked by Qingfeng Stronghold bandits, but after that they didn¡¯t encounter anymore bandits because seeing such a big parade, bandits didn¡¯t dare to approach them.


    They started lining up to enter the Tianyuan City gate.


    ¡°Wait a minute, what are those things you are carrying, I want to check!¡± This time, a thirty year old officer came over with few soldiers.


    ¡°Head officer, we are the escort team from Qingfeng trading firm!¡± Wangde Ying said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you people are, I will inspect all the goods before you take them inside the city, to confirm that there are no illegal items inside!¡± The officer said rudely.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t joke around head officer, these things have been sent by Qingfeng trading firm so they are possibly be contraband goods!¡± Wangde Ying smiled and said.


    ¡°I have already decided, brothers, search for me!¡± The officermanded.


    ¡°Head officer, I do not know whose nderous talks you are listening to, however, these herbs belong to the City Lord pce, are you sure you still want to inspect?¡± Sensing the threatening attitude of head officer, Wangde Ying also stopped showing any signs of weakness.


    ¡°City Lord Pce my ass, it is the Laozi Government which protects the city not the City Lord Pce, so go away otherwise do no me me for being impolite!¡± The officer threatened.


    Wangde Ying¡¯splexion suddenly be gloomy as this officer unexpectedly belonged to the City Guard Government. City Guard Government and City Lord Pce were the two major systems active in the city. Some cities in Yue State were under the control of both the City Guard Government and City Lord Pce and some were individually ruled by each.


    Generally speaking, City Lord Pce and City Guard Government were not on good terms. Struggle for power was amon thing, although in theory the city belonged to the City lord but City Guard Government was also working behind the scenes. So who actually was the in charge of the entire city depended on their individual strengths.


    This situation was quitemon in remote cities like Tianyuan City.


    ¡°Phew!¡± Head officer suddenly heard a sharp piercing sound and arrived a sharp arrow flying and instantly shot through his head.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The officer¡¯s head exploded, red and white brains scattered everywhere.


    ¡°Idiot, a petty officer like you dares to look down upon City Lord Pce!¡± A cold voice came over, ¡°People from Qingfeng trading firm, sorry, I¡¯mte!¡±


    Everyone looked surprised, from a distance a group of people were walking slowly towards them, this group was being led by a 20 years old youth who was d in a Chinese gown, holding a bow in his hands.


    ¡°Not at all, but I did not expect for the third son to personallye to receive us!¡± Wangde Ying bowed and said.


    ¡°This is the third son of City Lord, Xu Zhen!¡± The warriors said who knew about him.


    ¡°He is the genius son of City Lord, although he is just twenty five years old and is already at the peak of Houtian eighth stage!¡±


    ¡°Peak of Houtian eight stage, my God!¡±


    ¡°The killing of the head officer had already caused the City Lord Pce and City Guard government to be ipatible like fire and water!¡±


    Many warriors were amazed, even at the Yi Yuan School those who were able to achieve such results at this age were considered genius.


    Ye Xiwen also nced at the third son who looked like a firm character, as he had instantly killed that officer mercilessly without thinking twice.


    ¡°My father was busy, so I came over, this escort mission of herbal medicine must have been hard for you all!¡± Xu Zhen said while smiling.


    ¡°This time we encountered Qingfeng Stronghold bandits, if not for Ye Xiwen, a disciple from Yi Yuan School, we would have been in danger for sure!¡± Wangde Ying said, ¡°Ye Xiwen is the champion from this year¡¯spetition at Yi Yuan School!¡±


    ¡°So he is the outstanding disciple from Yi Yuan School, no wonder no wonder!¡± After hearing in detail about the bandit incident from Wangde Ying, Xu Zhen could not help but feel amazed at Ye Xiwen¡¯s outstanding performance.


    Yi Yuan School had a illustrious reputation in this neighborhood, and being able to be a champion among the inner disciples was not easy feat , there was no doubt that he was a true genius.


    ¡°We will now advance into the city!¡± Xu Zhen said.


    Ye Xiwen walked into the city and the escorted herbs were sent to City Lord Pce.


    Everyone was settled in an inn and after having dinner, Ye Xiwen got the reward as agreed before. Three thousand low-grade spirit stones, a special reward of one thousand low-grade spirit stones from Qingfeng trading firm as well as two thousand low-grade spirit stones as bonus from City Lord Pce because he had beheaded Chen Hu, who was an infamous bandit, so naturally there was a huge bounty on him.


    All of a sudden, he had earned a total of six thousand low-grade spirit stones. This amount was quite huge for other core disciples, but for him it was just a temporary relief.


    With these six thousand low-grade spirit stones, the ¡®Missing moon beheader¡¯ could be practiced to ¡®Xiaocheng¡¯ level then he would be able to chop out a series of seven des and the attack power would also increase twice. Then he would be able to fight confidently even against a master of Houtian ninth stage.


    For others, these spirit stones were only to assist the cultivation and nothing more, but for Ye Xiwen, as long as there were enough spirit stones, his cultivation would continue to increase rapidly and breaking into the next stage would not be a problem.


    ¡°Bold, who unexpectedly dares to rush into the City Lord Pce!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was going to start cultivating but suddenly he heard a loud shout which suddenly burst over the whole city and spread far and wide in all directions.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly reacted, because this definitely was the roar of a Xiantian master. As the inn was situated close to the Lord pce so he could listen to it very clearly. In Tianyuan City there were only two Xiantian masters, one was the City Lord and other was an individual from city guard.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 33 – Xiantian Pellet

    Chapter 33 ¨C Xiantian Pellet


    Although there were more than twenty Xiantian experts in Yi Yuan School, but it took many years for the school to umte so many experts, in addition to that, Yi Yuan School was also backed by the great Yue state, which was one of the four major schools. It also possessed numerous resources and wealth which were far greater than other power whenpared.


    Generally speaking, it was not easy for dozens of warriors at the peak of Houtian ninth stage to step into the Xiantian realm, however, if Yi Yuan School held such a huge influence then the sess rate would greatly enhance.


    A Xiantian expert was good enough to be the city guard of a small city. Obviously, the status of a Xiantian expert was quite high and extraordinary in the eyes of people.


    So, the one who had shouted this time was definitely the City lord.


    ¡°Ha ha, I had not expected that you still haven¡¯t refined a Xiantian pellet, I wille again next time!¡± A frivolousughter soon shook the entire city.


    So it was actually the Xiantian pellet!


    Everyone knew that it was very difficult to be a Xiantian expert. One needed to first open up the bridge between heaven and earth, then second step was to break open the two meridians and allow the Zhen Qi to grow endlessly, then only one would be able to enter the Xiantian realm.


    Only few experts could sessfully enter the Xiantian realm, but there were some medicines to help in forcefully opening up the two meridians and Xiantian pellet was one of the most famous ones.


    Naturally it was evident that a lot of Houtian realm warriors were going to have a bloody warpeting over the Xiantian pellets.


    The City lord was refining Xiantian pellets, and this news had spread throughout the city overnight.


    For a long time, City lord Pce possessed the secret form for refining Xiantian pellet, and had been secretly collecting the required medicinal ingredients. Now that the required ingredients had finally been collected, City lord had sessfully refined Xiantian pellets.


    Once this message was spread out, it would definitely attract many spies, especially a lot of Houtian ninth stage masters, who would definitely not miss this opportunity to get a Xiantian pellet.


    Once a warrior entered into the Xiantian realm, his power would increase dramatically, and most importantly, his life force would also greatly enhance causing the life expectancy to increase to 200 years.


    Many warriors of the Houtian ninth stage were anxious because their lives were slowly approaching towards exhaustion, and if they did not find a way to reach the Xiantian realm, they would eventually die of old age.


    Whether it was to survive or to achieve great strength, these warriors would absolutely not let go of this chance to get a Xiantian pellet. So, there was going to be a bloody battle amongst thempeting over this pellet.


    Even Ye Xiwen was interested in this Xiantian pellet. Originally after finishing this escort mission, he had nned to return to the Yi Yuan School, but now he had decided to stay and take a look at the situation.


    To Ye Xiwen, enhancing the strength was his top priority. Because at his current strength, it would be difficult for him to handle a master of the Houtian ninth stage, or even a Xiantian master.


    Right now he was at the peak of Houtian seventh stage, one more step and he could break through to the Houtian eighth stage. After that, he would be able to fight against the masters of the Houtian ninth stage and even give them a tough battle.


    For others, how could this breakthrough be so simple, but he had the ¡®Special space¡¯ and as long as there were enough spirit stones, breaking through to the Houtian eighth stage was simply not a problem for him.


    Ye Xiwen soon entered into the ¡®special space¡¯ and started meditating. He started to practice the ¡¶Bright Jade Power¡·, he did not know for how long the spirit stones continue to burn producing the ling qi which was continuously entering into the ¡®special space¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen started to get new insights about the ¡¶Bright Jade Power¡·, which like a powerful torrent entered into his mind and caused a strong impact on the barrier of his current cultivation state.


    As the time passed, his strength also went on increasing constantly.


    ¡°Boom!¡± He did not know how long it took for that torrent of information topletely break the barrier of his cultivation state.


    His body produced crackling sound, all of his bones were colliding with each other, his body was covered with filth and he sessfully reached the Houtian eighth stage. Fewer impurities oozed out of his body,pared to thest time, when he had broken through to the Houtian fourth stage.


    Although he had cultivated for a night, he was still full of energy because he had broken through to the Houtian eighth stage and now his strength had directly reached the strength of seventy Tigers. His strength had experienced a rapid development and now he was capable of beheading even the warriors of Houtian ninth stage. Now he was powerful enough to participate in theing Xiantian pelletpetition.


    Overnight, the message spread among the numerous warriors in the city.


    ¡°I never thought, City lord was actually secretly refining a Xiantian pellet!¡±


    ¡°Gee, wait until the City lord uses this Xiantian pellet, then there will be no room left for the City guard to dominate this city!¡±


    ¡°However this Xiantian pellet will attract many powerful experts, and even with the power of City lord, I¡¯m afraid they will be unstoppable!¡±


    In the morning, all the warriors were discussing about this matter at the inn.


    ¡°Gee, have you not seen,st night, several famous experts of peak Houtian ninth stage rushed into the city!¡±


    ¡°Absolutely, this morning, I saw that Great Qingcheng city lord personally came to request a Xiantian pellet for his only son!¡±


    In a sh, a few days had already passed and the news had gradually spread far and wide like a huge fire, many famous masters had arrived, and this matter had even attracted the Great Qingcheng city lord, a Xiantian expert.


    Qingfeng Mountain was located in the southwest region, far away from the central regions of Yue State, where a Xiantian expert would naturally attract the attention of everyone.


    Great Qingcheng was the nearest city from Tianyuan city, its size and poption were almost simr to that of Tianyuan City, and Qingcheng city lord was also a master of the Xiantian realm.


    Great Qingcheng city lord hade for the sake of his only son, who had been a master of the peak Houtian ninth stage for a long time.


    However, even if these famous masters had dared to arrive into the Tianyuan City, the City lord had still remained silent. Every night many experts would try to sneak into the City lord pce, although, most of them were quite miserable as City Lord Pce guards were very strict and would openly shoot arrows at them, killing many in the process.


    One night, 23 experts, who were trying to cause trouble, were killed at the City lord Pce,.


    Ye Xiwen was not too much concerned about this matter because he was concentrating on consolidating his newly obtained stage.


    In the room, Ye Xiwen took a long breath and opened his eyes. He had fully consolidated the newly obtained realm, and had also sessfully pushed to middle of Houtian eighth stage. Now he could easily face the masters of peak Houtian ninth stage.


    However he had already consumed fifteen hundred low-grade spirit stones, leaving only four thousand five hundred in his stock.


    ¡ª-

 Chapter 34 – Auction

    Chapter 34 ¨C Auction


    Although forty five hundred low-grade spirit stones still remained in his stock, but for Ye Xiwen, they were still not enough. The consumption rate of spirit stones was simply too high and it had further increased with the increasing pace of cultivation. (NT: Since now he is at the eighth stage and it takes a lot of spirit stones to break through at higher stages)


    Ye Xiwen got up early in the morning, but he did not continue to shut himself in the room, rather his n was to visit the city¡¯srgest auction house, Tianyin auction house.


    He wanted to visit the Tianyin auction house because City lord had finally made an official statement that he had sessfully refined four Xiantian pellets, two for his personal use and the rest two would be auctioned in the city¡¯srgest auction house, the Tianyin auction house. The auction was going to start in three days.


    The Tianyin auction house had already be the target of public discussions. If this was a general auction house then it would not havested long in front of so many powerful warriors of the ninth stage, but Tianyin auction house was quite influential. It had branches in many cities and it¡¯s headquarter was located in the capital city of big Yue state. It had a great influence in the big Yue state region so how could these warriors cause trouble for it.


    Ye Xiwen was nning to go and take a look, because this month at the Tianyin auction house, someone might have something good to auction which might benefit him.


    Tianyin auction house was very famous in Tianyuan town, so it was quite easy for Ye Xiwen to locate it.


    When he saw the Tianyin auction house for the first time, he suddenly felt overwhelmed, no wonder it was called thergest auction house of the state.


    Weekdays were already very busy at Tianyin auction house, and this time it was even more crowded due to the inflow of arge number of warriors. Fortunately the inside of the auction house was very spacious; otherwise it would have been impossible for so many of those warriors to go inside and participate in the auction.


    As Ye Xiwen was about to go in, he was stopped by a guard saying it was required to pay the fee of five low-grade spirit stones before entering the auction house. Ye Xiwen suddenly got furious, but when he saw other people honestly paying the entrance fee, he did not say anything but paid the fee and entered the auction house.


    Ye Xiwen quickly took a seat. Tianyin auction house held ten or so auctions every day, and each auction continued for an hour, so one could enter any time and bid.


    He sat in themon seating area, and on the second floor there was a VIP reserved box where only honored guests could sit.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The wooden mallet hit on the table causing the sound to spread throughout the auction area. An old man in white robe appeared with few documents in one hand and holding a mallet in another.


    Ye Xiwen looked at the man and was stunned, because this white-robed old man was actually a master of the Houtian ninth stage. Tianyin auction house was quite formidable, and had actually sent an expert of the ninth stage to manage the auction.


    However in the past few days, City lord¡¯s announcement about the Xiantian pellet¡¯s auction had attracted a lot of strong warriors toe to participate in the auction. If a master was not sent over to oversee these guys, then they would definitely destroy this city along with themselves.


    ¡°Thank you all for attending today¡¯s first auction in spite of your busy schedules, I believe that, like always, the auction organized by our auction house will not let you down!¡± The white-robe old man said very slowly.


    ¡°I believe everyone knows the rules, so I won¡¯t repeat them, now we will immediately start the auction, the first item of this auction is a long double-edged sword made of high quality alloy, it is also a high grade weapon!¡± The old man in white robes said.


    At this time, a maid approached holding a silver tray and put it on the table. The white-robed old man took off the red cloth from the silver tray, and all could see the fine workmanship of this light red long double-edged sword lying quietly on the tray.


    Ye Xiwen had no use for this kind of sword, because what he had practiced was a de technique which required a de. Also he felt that his own de was far superior to this light red long sword.


    However he had not noticed that there were a lot of people looking enviously at the man who had won the bidding and bought this double-edged long sword for two hundred low-grade spirit stones.


    Ye Xiwen certainly knew that this was just an appetizer and the real deal was yet to reveal itself. The Tianyin auction house continued the auction and brought awesome weapons or treasures one after the other, but none of these could win his heart and were practically useless to him, that is why he did not participate in the bidding for these items.


    Gradually the people sitting in the VIP box began to bid one after the other in session, and the price they were offering was veryrge aspared to those sitting in themon area. Those honored guests undoubtedly had a very distinguished and domineering aurapared to thosemon warriors sitting underneath in themon seating area.


    After about half an hour, suddenly the old man¡¯s words, exining about the next auction item , piqued Ye Xiwen¡¯s interest.


    ¡°Next we will auction a secret book!¡± The white-robed old man said with a smile. ¡°It is a type power technique which is used to train the body and ording to our appraisers, it is possibly a Xiantian level power technique, but unfortunately it is iplete, however, it is also no less than an intermediate level power technique!¡±


    Then he opened up the red cloth and everyone saw a somewhat tattered secret book. The inscription over it said ¡¶Tyrant body technique¡·


    (NT: this power technique will strengthen his body, like that of a tyrant level master)


    ¡°The minimum price for this ¡¶Tyrant body technique¡· has been set to two hundred low-grade spirit stones!¡± The old man in white robes said.


    If it was aplete Xiantian level power technique then the price of two hundred lower-grade spirit stones was literally negligiblepared to its actual worth and anyone would have eagerly paid for it. However it was an iplete technique and could only be considered an intermediate power technique, which was a serious w and no one wanted to pay two hundred low-grade spirit stones for a mere intermediate power technique.


    However this secret book was a waste of money (spirit stones) for others but for Ye Xiwen, this was a god sent gift. He had tried before and had sessfully deduced the original missing parts of ¡®Celestial step¡¯ secret book. So as long as there were enough spirit stones in his possession, he would be able topletely deduce a Xiantian level power technique even if it was damaged or iplete.


    Right now, he justcked a physical-training type power technique.


    (NT: physical training=training the body; he has ¡®Celestial step¡¯ for agility, ¡®Cold moon beheader¡¯ is a de technique and ¡®bright jade power¡¯ for cultivation)


    ¡°Three hundred and fifty low-grade spirit stones!¡± Ye Xiwen took the lead and shouted.


    ¡°Four hundred!¡± As Ye Xiwen¡¯s voice faded, a loud voice came from the VIP box.


    ¡°Four hundred and ten!¡± Ye Xiwen added ten more and said.


    ¡°Five hundred!¡± That honored guest in the VIP box added arger number.


    Five hundred low-grade spirit stones were enough to buy even some advanced power techniques; this honored guest had a lot of money but no better ce to spend?


    ¡°Five hundred and fifty!¡± Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and said.


    ¡°Six hundred!¡± The other party increased the bid yet again.


    Only Ye Xiwen and the honored guest were left on the scene bidding for that secret book, and as far as those warriors were concerned, the cost of six hundred low-grade spirit stones to buy a damaged power technique was totally iprehensible!


    Regarding those honored guests sitting in the VIP box, they would highly unlikely buy a mere intermediate level power technique, so in the end, only Ye Xiwen and that other honored guest were bidding for the secret book.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 35 – Ambush

    Chapter 35 ¨C Ambush


    ¡°Six hundred and fifty!¡± Ye Xiwen said and increased the bid yet again, although this amount was already quite high for a damaged power technique. Even aplete advanced power technique would only cost not more than one thousand low-grade spirit stones.


    ¡°Seven hundred!¡± The other side was definitely not short on money and increased the bid.


    At this time, many people were already very excited as if watching a theatrical y.


    ¡°Eight hundred!¡± Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and said, because this was the most he could pay for this secret book. And if the other party increased the bid then he would have no other choice but to give up, as going any far would be uneconomical for him.


    ¡°Bastard, who is this person daring topete with me!¡± Inside the box, seeing that Ye Xiwen had unexpectedly continued topete for the secret book, a young man got suddenly furious and threw down the teacup from his hand. He often liked to set the initial price on auction items and enjoyed otherspeting over them. However this time, Ye Xiwen had not just dared topete with him but had also stolen the limelight by setting the initial bidding price for this item.


    ¡°I want to know who this guy really is, and then I will personally chop him into pieces!¡± The young man said.


    Even though this item was an iplete power technique but he did not care, he had decided to buy it on a whim, but someone had dared to openly challenge him and this had made him very angry.


    ¡°Young master, we cannot continue to bid because beforeing here, your father had informed us that our goal is the Xiantian pellet which is going to be auctioned in few days. Sopared to this damaged Xiantian power technique, a Xiantian pellet is much more important for you. As long as you can be a Xiantian master, our main objective will be achieved, however, if we spend too much on other auction items then I¡¯m afraid we might get short on money for the Xiantian pellet!¡± The old man apanying this young man admonished him.


    ¡°Let it be, the young master does not need to lower himself to his level, we have already seen his face, he has actually dared to challenge our young master, we will make him die a dog¡¯s death and in the end that item will fall into your hands, ha ha ha!¡± The several guards who were assigned to protect this young man said.


    The young man didn¡¯t continue the bidding and Ye Xiwen finally bought the secret book for eight hundred low-grade spirit stones.


    Ye Xiwen lightly patted the secret book, but after he had obtained this secret book, he discovered that the young man in the VIP box was unexpectedly the son of Great Qingcheng City lord, Zhao Qiyan. Great Qingcheng City lord had especiallye to help Zhao Qiyan in obtaining the Xiantian pellet.


    However even if he knew that the other party was not someone he could easily trifle wit but he still did not flinch. Yi Xiwen was not a soft person who would passively endure if someone was to bully him, and if the other party wanted to fight then he would definitely give them a hard time.


    After the auction was over, he left the auction house, but only after a moment he sensed that someone was following him.


    Suddenly Ye Xiwen felt tight in his heart, after arriving at the Tianyuan City, he certainly hadn¡¯t offended anyone. Then the only possibility could be that son of Great Qingcheng City lord, Zhao Qiyan.


    Ye Xiwen stayed calm and collected and simply entered an alley.


    Several figures revealed and were exactly that Zhao Qiyan¡¯s bodyguards.


    ¡°Experts?¡± Ye Xiwen was firmly staring at the Great Qingcheng experts, then in a blink of an eye, suddenly his figure disappeared which also shocked those bodyguards.


    The four experts from Great Qingcheng city, who were previously concealing their presence, finally revealed themselves.


    ¡°Not good, don¡¯t let that kid get away, catch him!¡±


    Immediately an expert of big stature advanced violently and chased after Ye Xiwen.


    Although originally they were quite far enough from Ye Xiwen when he had vanished, but considering their speeds, this distance was really not too long. Only after a while, they appeared inside that alley where Ye Xiwen had disappeared to.


    ¡°How can he vanish like that, damn, don¡¯t tell me he had realized that we were tracking him!¡± A bodyguard said with frustration.


    ¡°No he didn¡¯t, we four had deliberately hidden our presence, also he was hundred meters away from us, so he couldn¡¯t possibly sense us!¡± Another bodyguard said.


    ¡°Not good, damn it, this kid was deliberately not hiding his presence, because he wanted us to let our guard down and reveal ourselves out in open!¡± A tall and strong bodyguard suddenly reacted and said.


    Theplexion of other three experts had slightly changed. These experts were all veterans, they were not fools and reacted quickly, although they didn¡¯t know if Ye Xiwen had intentionally concealed his presence or not, but there was still a possibility.


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s toote!¡± Ye Xiwen said in an icy cold voice, he was standing on a brick wall in the alley, ¡°I never thought that the son of the Great Qingcheng City lord would actually do such a thing, and if the news about it spreads out then won¡¯t he turn into aughing stock?¡±


    Ye Xiwen frowned as he sensed that all of these four bodyguards were actually the masters of the Houtian ninth stage.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? You have dared to challenge our young master so be prepared for the worse kid!¡± A guard sneered and said.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and kill this kid, do not let the young master wait for too long!¡± Another guard said impatiently.


    ¡°Trying to kill me, with just four of you?¡± Ye Xiwen took few steps, and then his figure swept down the brick wall like a storm and rushed towards the four guards.


    He pulled out his long de and chopped down, and then appeared a violent Daoqi which instantly turned into nine de shadows and spread into the sky. A bodyguard got surrounded by these de shadows. (NT: Daoqi= de qi)


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± A horrified look shed in the eyes of that bodyguard, he was very scared in his heart because this de attack was very frightening, and this kid had actually practiced his de technique to the ¡®Dacheng¡¯ level?


    Although these bodyguards had already reached the Houtian ninth stage, but not even one of them had practiced a technique to the ¡®Dacheng¡¯ level.


    These masters were already at the ninth stage but their strengths was stillcking whenpared to Ye Xiwen¡¯s monstrous strength. Although Ye Xiwen had only reached the eighth stage, but thanks to him practicing multiple Xiantian power techniques and consuming monkey liquor, he was already capable of contending against masters of the peak ninth stage. Unfortunately, these guards could never be his opponents because they had not even practiced the advanced power techniques.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± The bodyguard had no time to response and was directly cut in half by Ye Xiwen¡¯s de attack. From the eyes of a bystander, it looked as if he simply stood there and allowed Ye Xiwen to kill him, however, the fact was that he was totally surrounded by Ye Xiwen¡¯s de attack and had no way left to escape, he could only watch himself getting beheaded.


    ¡°Third brother!¡± The remaining three guards shouted with grief.


    ¡°Let¡¯s kill him together!¡± In a blink of an eye, a warrior of the ninth stage had been killed, so it was obvious that those guards felt immense horror in their hearts, but their intention to kill had also grown thicker. If this young enemy was already so powerful, then how much terrifying he might be in the future.


    Immediately the three bodyguards stood in a formation creating a triangr envelop and pounced towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ten or more steps away, each of these three bodyguards had drawn out a long de and chopped out their des towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (NT: i know its a cliffhanger, so wait a few more hours for chapter 36)

 Chapter 36 – Strength of 90 Tigers

    Chapter 36 ¨C Strength of 90 Tigers


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The long de danced in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands and the Zhen Qi instantly shed taking the shape of a de and chopped down against the iing three long des of those three guards.


    These three men alone were not a match for Ye Xiwen, but this trio had obviously practiced a joint attack method, and when they joined their forces together then the attack power would also increase greatly.


    ¡°Kill him!¡± The three guards shouted and their des chopped off together towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you have no chance!¡± Ye Xiwen said indifferently.


    Suddenly his long de chopped out a bright light.


    ¡°Missing moon beheader, the first de!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de chopped down cutting through the de of a bodyguard.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The second de!


    Power contained in this second de was morepared to the first de.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The third de contained such a terrible power that it cut both the bodyguard and his de into two halves.


    ¡°Fourth brother!¡± The remaining two guards shouted in grief and indignation.


    ¡°Second brother, quickly go, and tell young master to take revenge for us!¡± The boss of those bodyguards said indignantly.


    The two bodyguards looked at Ye Xiwen with bitterness in their eyes, and the boss wanted that the second brother should escape and get some help to take revenge on Ye Xiwen for mercilessly killing the guards.


    The second brother did not hesitate and he instantly jumped upon the roof to escape.


    ¡°You want to run away!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. The irony was that these four guards hade to kill him but two of them had been killed instead and he had already made up his mind not to show them any mercy. However, losing four masters of ninth stage would be a huge loss even for the Great Qingcheng City lord.


    Ye Xiwen chopped down his de which shed and dazzled in the sky and in no time, his de attack directly rushed towards the second bodyguard who was trying to escape.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± Since the second bodyguard was already in the air, there was no room for him to dodge this de attack. He was directly cut into two halves and fell down.


    ¡°Second brother!¡± The Boss was in distraught and looked at Ye Xiwen with hatred and killing intent, ¡°Little beast, you killed my brother, I will not let you live!¡±


    ¡°Since the time you havee to kill me, I have already decided to punish you all, because even if I don¡¯t have any enmity with you, but you still chased me without any cause, for this sin heavens may forgive you but I won¡¯t!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and rushed towards the bodyguard boss.


    Bodyguard boss had not thought that it would be like this, and there was a crazy look in his eyes, and he madly made an attack on Ye Xiwen.


    The two figures fiercely shed against each other.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± After a few rounds, Ye Xiwen¡¯s backhand de beheaded the bodyguard boss.


    Ye Xiwen seized more than two thousand low-grade spirit stones from the body of the four bodyguards. These stones were enough to make up for the loss that he had to face during the biddingpetition with Zhao Qiyan, and now his stock of low-grade spirit stones also went up to six thousand.


    Ye Xiwen went back to the inn, and immediately began to cultivate to be fully prepared for the major auction which was going to begin in three days.


    Ye Xiwen immediately began to cultivate ¡¶Tyrant body technique¡· ording to the description given in the secret book. The technique focused on training the mortal flesh and body which would eventually turn the body¡¯s constitution to that of an evil god¡¯s. It was believed that this technique had been practiced since ancient times and was also considered as one of the most tough-to-practice techniques, however, since the secret book was damaged, so only the firstyer could be practiced. Although there was only oneyer intact, but when the power was taken into consideration then it was not at all inferior to other intermediate level power techniques.


    ¡¶Tyrant body technique¡·, as the name suggested, was so overbearing and powerful that after practicing it, Ye Xiwen would not be able to practice any other body training techniques and he also won¡¯t need to. The reason why this technique was put out for auction by Tianyin auction house was that it only had the firstyer intact, and regardless of being the great ¡¶Tyrant body technique¡·, how much one could expect from only the firstyer. Since it only had oneyer intact, it was pretty good for an average warrior who could practice it as an intermediate power technique. Also for the giant auction houses like Tianyin auction house, this iplete technique was a bit useless as they possessed many other body training techniques.


    But for Ye Xiwen, it was the most suitable power technique. Even if it had only the firstyer intact, but it was actuallyparable to intermediate level techniques. For others ¡¶Tyrant body technique¡· was nothing more than a damaged technique which wasparable to only the mere intermediate level techniques, but Ye Xiwen was capable of deducing the missing original parts of this technique in the ¡®special space¡¯. As long as he possessed enough spirit stones, practicing this technique to its peak level would not be a problem for him.


    With the continuousbustion of spirit stones, Ye Xiwen entered the ¡®special space¡¯ and started to practice ¡¶Tyrant body technique¡· and suddenly all of its secrets started to flow into his mind. He felt as if his body was being torn apart and restructuring, tearing and rbining, his flesh was being torn off and the cells were restructuring themselves ording to a mysterious structure.


    His face turned blue with pain and cold sweat was dripping off his forehead because practicing ¡¶Tyrant body technique¡· was way more painful than he had imagined. It was as if he was being torn alive, and then he felt that he was being restructured. For normal experts, this pain could have been so unbearable that they would have definitely fainted by now.


    Although it was extremely painful, but he did not stop because he could clearly feel his strength was improving rapidly. This feeling was even more vigorouspared to the time when he had consumed the monkey wine.


    To him, this tearing pain was unbearable and made him to see the illusion of him being dropped into both the heavenly ice and fire.


    Time passed slowly, one second, one minute passed, but he only found himself suffering from pain and also feeling fully delighted at the same time due to the sudden power surge inside his body.


    ¡°Boom!¡± As if a barrier was broken, Ye Xiwen heard a crackling sound and his strength had developed tremendously.


    He already had a strength of seventy Tigers, which unexpectedly increased by twenty. Even the strength of the masters of the Houtian ninth stage was far lowerpared to Ye Xiwen¡¯s current strength of 90 Tigers. And he had only practiced the firstyer of ¡¶Tyrant body technique¡·


    Ye Xiwen reckoned that if the firstyer of ¡¶Tyrant body technique¡· was practiced to the ¡®Xiaocheng¡¯ realm, then he would definitely break through to the power of the dragons, and then he would also be able to fight against Xiantian masters.


    Dragon race was the world¡¯s most formidable ethnic group, however, the purebred Dragon ns had already disappeared in ancient times, leaving only some inferior dragon species where Wyverns were one of rare ones. Once the strength of a warrior broke through the strength of 90 Tigers, then his strength waspared with the strength of the Wyverns.


    Masters of the peak Houtian ninth stage possessed the strength of 99 Tigers, however, Ye Xiwen reckoned that once he would reach the ¡®Xiaocheng¡¯ realm of the firstyer of the ¡¶Tyrant body technique¡·, then he would directly break through to the power of a dragon. (NT: ¡®Wyvern¡¯ species of a dragon)


    As expected, ¡¶Tyrant body technique¡· was really a kickass technique. Ye Xiwen felt that buying it was not a wrong decision, although he had ended up annoying Zhao Qiyan, but he had no regrets. (NT: Niubi = kickass)


    ¡ª¨C


    (NT: This chapter was a pain in the ass to trante with many redundant exnations ; you may have some doubts so feel free to ask)

 Chapter 37 – Competition in the auction house

    Chapter 37 ¨C Competition in the auction house


    As the days passed, more and more warriors continued to arrive at the Tianyuan city. In addition to the Great Qingcheng City lord, two other big shots also arrived in thest two days. They were the lords of Bloody Hand School and ck Magic Valley. Both of them were the great experts of Xiantian realm and held quite an illustrious reputation in the neighboring schools.


    They hade for the sake of the outstanding disciples from their respective schools, and were going to request the City Lord Pce for a Xiantian pellet. However, when they came to know that the Xiantian pellets were going to be auctioned, they decided topete for the pellets at the Tianyin auction house.


    Early in the morning, Ye Xiwen went to the Tianyin auction house where the major auction of Xiantian pellets was going to take ce. Compared to a few days ago, the auction house waspletely packed with people this time.


    An overwhelming number of warriors had gathered outside the auction house and this situation was quite troublesome for the guards. However, a scene like this was not umon whenever a major item was auctioned at the Tianyuan auction house. Those who caused trouble were directly thrown out of the Tianyin auction house and were also banned from attending the auction.


    However, this situation was not a problem for Ye Xiwen. He directly used the ¡¶Celestial Step¡· and shuttled inside the auction house. He paid the required amount of spirit stones and received his seating pass.


    Ye Xiwen just walked into themoner¡¯s passage and caught a sudden glimpse of arge group of honored guests walking through the VIP passage. This group was being led by a middle-aged man, d in blood red Chinese robe, and he also carried a bloody aura around him. The smell of blood had spread everywhere inside the auction hall, and his hands were big and scarlet colored.


    Behind him followed a young man wearing bloodstained clothes. He had a paleplexion as if recovering from some serious illness and there was a cold and gloomy look in his eyes. His hands were also scarlet colored like the middle-aged man.


    ¡°Everyone quickly hide, these are the people from Bloody Hand School. And its lord An Yuan has personally brought his brigade!¡±


    ¡°Gee, this auction of the Xiantian pellets has attracted many big shots. That guy who is following An Yuan is actually his favorite disciple An Yunpeng. An Yuan has personallye to buy a Xiantian pellet for him!¡±


    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s right, look at his scarlet hands. This blood hand technique requires the person to train his hands to bear and control a considerable amount of heat. And I have also heard that this martial art requires the blood of the living. No one knows how many talented people have been massacred by him!¡±


    ¡°Hush, Hush, do you want to die? Don¡¯t you know those are all depraved warriors!¡±


    The people in the crowd were talking in whispers.


    ¡°Just now, I saw that the lord of the ck Magic Valley has also arrived!¡±


    ¡°Exactly! This time, all these influential experts are going topete for Xiantian pellets!¡±


    Ye Xiwen did not have to wait for too long and quickly found his seat. He closed his eyes waiting for the auction to start.


    After about half an hour, the auction finally started.


    ¡°We wee all of you all to participate in this auction!¡± The auctioneer this time was the same white-robed old man from thest time, ¡°We all know why everybody hase to attend today¡¯s auction. So without wasting any time on useless talks, let us start today¡¯s auction! ¡°


    Compared to thest time, the quality of the auction items was very high this time.


    ¡°This double-edged sword, named Bi Xue, is made of a thousand years old cold iron. Our auction house has brought for you this outstanding work of a great master, and its starting price is two thousand low-grade spirit stones!¡± In front of the old man, a blue colored double-edged sword was lying quietly on top of a tinum tray. The sword de was cold as ice causing the surrounding air to condense. It was evident that this ice cold sword was a magic weapon. (NT: Bi Xue means Blue jade snow)


    Compared to the previous auction items, the quality had significantly improved this time, however, Ye Xiwen was not interested in swords. What he had practiced was a de technique for which he used a long de. And there was a great difference between a de and a sword, so no matter how good this sword actually was; it was of no use to him.


    Even if he was not interested, but there were a lot of people who were very much interested, and this time, the warriors who hade to attend this auction were quite rich.


    ¡°Two thousand three hundred!¡±


    ¡°Two thousand five hundred!¡±


    ¡°Three thousand!¡±


    . . . .


    The auctionsted for two minutes and Bi Xue sword was finally sold at the price of four thousand five hundred low-grade spirit stones.


    Ye Xiwen was speechless at the huge amount that the experts were willing to pay for this sword.


    One after the other, the Tianyin auction house continued to auction some nice weapons and treasure items. But none of these auction items could attract Ye Xiwen¡¯s attention, and so he did notpete for them. Of course, the most important reason was that these items were very expensive and he could not afford them. He was waiting for something which could interest him and was also affordable.


    Gradually the honored guests seated in the VIP box also began topete. Compared to the people sitting in themon area, these guests, undoubtedly, possessed an extraordinary aura and the prices they were offering were also off the charts.


    But then an auction item suddenly attracted Ye Xiwen¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Next we want to auction an inner armor, this armor stems from the hands of a great expert. It is woven out of golden cicada silk, and swords or spears find it hard to pierce it. Also with this inner armor, I guarantee the personal safety to anyone who wears it! ¡± The white robed old man said with a smile.


    Then he uncovered the red cloth and everyone saw a snow-white inner armor quietly lying on top of the tray.


    ¡°The bidding for this armor will start at four thousand!¡± The white-robed old man said. The thing was that these defense type items wereparatively more expensive than the offense type weapons.


    Generally weapons were not so expensive, but since this inner armor guaranteed the safety of life, so it wasparatively more expensive.


    ¡°Five thousand five hundred!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted and took the lead. He was very much interested in this body armor, although he knew that he probably won¡¯t be able to get his hands on it, after all, he possessed limited financial resources but he still wanted to give it a try.


    ¡°Eight thousand!¡± As soon as Ye Xiwen¡¯s voice faded, an arrogant young voice shouted immediately. Arrogance was clearly visible in the voice that had increased the bidding price instantly by two thousand five hundred.


    Ye Xiwen frowned, but what could he do, as this kind of insane auctioning was quite normal at the Tianyin auction house. He looked towards the auction stage where the white-robed old man was smiling.


    Ye Xiwen finally recognized this voice which actually belonged to the arrogant son of Great Qingcheng City lord, Zhao Qiyan.


    ¡°Nine thousand!¡± Another honored guest seated in the VIP box shouted and increased the bid. Looking at the position of his seat, he clearly belonged to the ck Magic Valley.


    ¡°Ten thousand!¡± Zhao Qiyan spoke again in a triumphant tone.


    ¡°Twelve thousand!¡± The young master of the ck Magic Valley said who also had an arrogant appearance.


    ¡°Fifteen thousand!¡± Zhao Qiyan spoke again as if he did not care about money at all. Atst, the young master of the ck Magic Valley had to concede and Zhao Qiyan bought the inner armor.


    ¡ª-

 Chapter 38 – Climax

    Chapter 38 ¨C Climax


    ¡°Next we want to auction the two Xiantian pellets for which everybody hase here. I assume, everyone present here knows the importance and use of a Xiantian pellet. When someone swallows a Xiantian pellet, then his chances of sessfully breaking through to the Xiantian realm will be increased by 50%. The starting price for one Xiantian pellet will be twenty thousand low-grade spirit stones!¡± The white-robed old man said.


    Atst, the auction of Xiantian pellet began.


    ¡°Forty thousand!¡± Zhao Qiyan was the first to bid once again. He wanted to quell everyone in one swoop.


    ¡°Forty-five thousand!¡± At this time a voice broke in and suddenly blew everyone¡¯s enthusiasm.


    ¡°Fifty thousand!!¡±


    ¡°Fifty-three thousand!¡±


    . . . . . .


    Suddenly the honored guests seated in the VIP box started to bid one after the other. Xiantian pellet was the main goal of these Xiantian level masters, so how could they miss this opportunity.


    At this time, besides the honored guests seated in the VIP box, other people, sitting in themon area, were basically reduced to mere spectators. Such a high price, they were not even qualified to get involved.


    ¡°Seventy thousand!¡± Zhao Qiyan again said in a triumphant voice.


    By this time, many people had already stopped bidding seeing the high price set by Zhao Qiyan. Only the major powers were stillpeting.


    ¡°Eighty five thousand!¡± Representing the Bloody Hand School, this time, An Yunpeng finally spoke. He was the first person other than Zhao Qiyan who had directly increased the bid by ten thousand in one statement.


    ¡°One hundred and fifty thousand! Our City Guard Government is willing to pay one hundred and fifty thousand low-grade spirit stones, so I hope you will give us face!¡± This time, a middle-aged man¡¯s voice spread out. He was actually the head of City Guard Government. Because the City Lord Pce and City Guard Government were never on good terms with each other, no one had expected that City Guard Government would actuallye to participate in the auction of Xiantian pellets. But they were willing to pay a huge amount of one hundred and fifty thousand low-grade spirit stones which was not a small sum.


    All the forces were silent for a moment and did not continue to increase the bid. They did not fear the City Guard Government but the Great Yue Royal Government which backed the City Guard Government in the Tianyuan City. These forces were rampant in the nearby regions of the Qingfeng Mountain and the government officials could not do anything to stop them. But they knew very well that it was because Qingfeng Mountain and nearby regions were located at the border regions of the Great Yue State, and were far away from the central regions. Since no one was here to keep an eye on them, they could run amuck without caring about anyone or anything. But City Guard Government was here on behalf of the Great Yue Royal Government. Even killing the Tianyuan City Lord was not a big deal to them but if they killed the City Guard then they will have to face the thundering fury of the Great Yue Royal Government. It was widely known that Great Yue Royal Government used to hide its shorings by indiscriminately massacring all of the people who poised threat to them or disrespected them. Moreover, the government had formed a conquering army specifically to deal with these rogue schools, excluding the Yi Yuan School and a few other huge forces which did not fear the Great Yue Royal Government. So it was quite obvious why no one wanted to disrespect the City Guard Government.


    City Guard Government awed the audience by buying the first Xiantian pellet for 150,000 low-grade spirit stones.


    After the first Xiantian pellet was sold, the second one attracted morepetition from countless people.


    But how could anyonepete against the financial resources of Great Qingcheng City lord, ck Magic Valley and the most violent Bloody Hand School. The other bidders got eliminated almost immediately when the bidding amount crossed one hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones.


    ¡°One hundred and thirty thousand!¡± This time, the young master of the ck Magic Valley spoke and increased the bid, ¡°I hope you will give us face and in the future, we will also give you face!¡±


    ¡°Your idiot, do you think your face is made of gold eh!¡± The young master of Great Qingcheng City said with disdain as for Tianyuan City Guard government, he had some fear, but he didn¡¯t fear the ck Magic Valley at all.


    ¡°One hundred and fifty thousand!¡± Zhao Qiyan said in a victorious manner.


    ¡°Zhao Qiyan, so you n topete with me!¡± The young master of the ck Magic Valley said. Wen Qingxing was a handsome young man, but this time, his handsome face was covered with haze and was radiating a dense gloomy feeling.


    ¡°So what!¡± Zhao Qiyan did not care.


    ¡°One hundred and sixty thousand!¡± A sudden a voice spread out from the reserved box of Bloody Hand School. The little master An Yunpeng gave out an evil smile while supporting his chin on his bloody hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry you two, but I am also interested in a Xiantian pellet!¡±


    Seeing the price for the second Xiantian pellet had surpassed the first one, Ye Xiwen felt that something was strange. The young masters of these three forces were continuously increasing the bidding price, but the elders were very tolerant and said nothing, as if they did not even exist.


    But Ye Xiwen could clearly sense that these three forces had terrible aura surrounding them, which was definitely not simr to his father¡¯s aura. Although Ye Kongming was also a Xiantian master, but Ye Xiwen had never felt such an unfathomable aura from his father.


    ¡°One hundred and eighty thousand!¡± Wen Qingxing said in deep voice.


    ¡°Two hundred thousand!¡± Zhao Qiyan immediately said as if he simply did not care about money, but it really was true to say that when the money was taken into consideration then Great Qingcheng City Lord was the richest among the bidders. His n received 80% of the city taxes, and owned more than one third of the businesses in the Qingcheng city.


    And it was impossible for anyone topete against the Qingcheng City Lord when money was involved.


    Sure enough, as Ye Xiwen had expected, Wen Qingxing and An Yunpeng had abandoned thepetition. Zhao Qiyan had finally won and received a small red bag containing thest Xiantian pellet.


    This Xiantian pellet auction finally came to a close. But Ye Xiwen knew that the real y had only just begun and thispetition had not yet ended. There were only a few people left at the auction house, the City Guard Government had hastily evacuated while being escorted by arge number of soldiers.


    And after buying the second Xiantian pellet, Great Qingcheng City lord also left quietly.


    Ye Xiwen also quietly got up and went out of the auction house, and not far from the auction house, he saw the Great Qingcheng City people hastily walking away to leave the city as soon as possible.


    However, Bloody hand door and ck Magic Valley Lords, with their own teams, were also following from behind.


    Ye Xiwen now understood very well, that the earlier auction was just a prelude, and the real climax was going to begin only now.


    Obviously, everyone was aware of this truth but no one wanted to be a part of a deadly battle.


    Tianyuan City Guard Government was heavily protected and security naturally was not a problem for them but for the Great Qingcheng City Lord and his people, things were going to take a bad turn.


    ¡ª-


    (NT: Expect the next two chapters in few hours)

 Chapter 39 – Sneak attack

    Chapter 39 ¨C Sneak attack


    Ye Xiwen started following them closely at a moderate pace while hiding his presence at the same time. Since he had already practiced ¡®Celestial Step¡¯ to a very profound level, keeping up with these people was not at all difficult for him.


    Ye Xiwen, while following those people, arrived at a remote mountain which was located far away from Tianyuan city.


    Great Qingcheng City Lord and Zhao Qiyan were escaping along with a big crowd of experts. This group consisted of a total of approximately 50 people. They were running very fast and trying their best to escape this perilous situation.


    Not far behind, Qingcheng city group was being pursued by the experts from ck Magic Valley, led by their Lord Wen Bin. He looked like an ordinary middle-aged man but his face was full of malicious look.


    ¡°Be careful, someone is following us!¡± Great Qingcheng City Lord seemed to have sensed the ck Magic Valley group.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, it is indeed the Great Qingcheng City Lord!¡± ck Magic Valley¡®s Lord Wen Binughed and said. His voice was hoarse but when he gave out a loudugh, it seemed to have an extremely prating force which was effective enough to break the soul of an ordinary person.


    After discovering his targets so close, ck Magic Valley Lord did not wait for too long. He immediately led his group to kill and plunder.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you old Wen Bin!¡± Great Qingcheng City Lord, Zhao Yan, narrowed his eyes and said while a strong Qi spread in the sky.


    ¡°Hello, City Lord Zhao. I must say that you are an extraordinary personality of this generation, and it is quite admirable that you have single handedly established such a strong foothold in the Great Qingcheng city. That¡¯s why, I do not want to bully you, just surrender the Xiantian pellet and I will leave immediately. Also in the future, our ck Magic Valley will always give you face!¡± Wen Bin smiled and said in a hoarse voice.


    ¡°You want to dere war on our Qingcheng City, because that would mean dering war on Great Yue Royal Government which is also working secretly in our city. Are you not afraid of the Great Yue Royal Government¡¯s conquering army?¡± Zhao Yan said lightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you try to fool me! You say I am dering war on Great Yue Royal Government? I am not a foolishly daring person. How can I possibly imagine going against Great Yue Royal Government. Besides, you think I do not know that you and Qingcheng City Guard Government are mutually exclusive. In fact, they are looking forward to your early demise, and you think they wille to help you, huh!¡± Wen Bin sneered repeatedly and exposed Zhao Yan¡¯s situation.


    ¡°Withdraw! You all have to protect my son at any cost and help him escape!¡± Zhao Yan suddenly shouted and ordered his subordinates. He knew very well that right now, his only weak point was his son Zhao Qiyan¡¯s presence in this dangerous situation. He himself was a Xiantian master and could handle any kind of situation even if he was alone. However if Zhao Qiyan was present in the vicinity, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to fight freely and would worry about his son¡¯s safety all the time.


    ¡°You want to run? Dream on!¡± Wen Bin sneered repeatedly and roared, ¡°Kill them!¡±


    With Wen Bin¡¯s loud and heart shaking roar, the experts of the ck Magic Valley immediately rushed towards therge crowd of Qingcheng City experts.


    It was like the two mighty currents had crashed into each other mercilessly.


    Followed by Zhao Yan and Wen Bin, the two crowds of powerful experts shed and started fighting maliciously. Everyone was filled with rage and killing intent and an unbearable aura had spread all over ce. All of these experts were very vicious and ferocious!


    Wen Bin and Zhao Yan, these two Xiantian level great experts also severely shed against each other causing a shock wave which shook the entire area.


    Zhao Yan made a long spear and a majestic Qi spread out throughout his body. He looked like a peerless warrior, who rushed through the crowd of enemies and even swept away many ck Magic Valley disciples. None of those disciples could block his attacks.


    Wen Bin took out a long sword and attacked the necks of his enemies killing them one by one in single stroke. He was like a poisonous snake which had left its hole and was advancing in the direction of Zhao Yan to bite his neck.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Zhao Yan¡¯s long spear fiercely shed with the sword of Wen Bin. Suddenly, their terrible Qi burst out from their bodies. The blue colored Zhen Qi and blood-red Zhen Qi fiercely shed causing an air-explosion and a powerful shock wave spread wide and far.


    Both of them were Xiantian level masters. Once they began to fight, their terrible Zhen Qi of the Xiantian realm brandished recklessly producing many air explosions in the surrounding atmosphere.


    Zhao Yan was obviously stronger than the Wen Bin and he went on attacking like a mad dragon.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Metal shing sounds spread everywhere but in this kind of life and death struggle, none of them dared to be careless.


    However, the ck Magic Valley Lord Wen Bin Ming was less strongpared to Zhao Yan. And it seemed that he would lose very soon at the hands of Zhao Yan.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t the friends from the Bloody Hand Schoole out yet? We have already joined forces to kill these Great Qingcheng City experts. Regarding Xiantian pellet, we will slowly negotiateter!¡± ck Magic Valley Lord Wen Bin suddenly said.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, well, let¡¯s join forces to defeat Zhao Yan!¡± Bloody Hand School Lord An Yuan suddenly appeared and said whileughing loudly.


    At this time, Zhao Yan¡¯splexion began to change. He could easily deal with Wen Bin but if An Yuan joined forces with Wen Bin then he would definitely be in trouble.


    An Yuan immediately joined hands with Wen Bin to fight against Zhao Yan. Being attacked by the two Xiantian masters at once was very dangerous for Zhao Yan, as he was only one man against the two.


    Ye Xiwen did not continue to look at this scene, and instead, he decided to pursue Zhao Qiyan. He immediately rushed towards the direction in which Zhao Qiyan had escaped with his guards.


    After crossing the deep ravine, one would reach a dense mountain forest where Zhao Qiyan had escaped with his guards.


    ¡°Young master, don¡¯t go any further, it¡¯s dangerous!¡± Suddenly, an experienced guard rmed Zhao Qiyan. There was a silence spread in this mountain forest and this situation was very abnormal.


    ¡°Quick, we will make a detour. As long as we can safely return to the Qingcheng city, I will personally lead a troop of experts to kill these bastards of the ck Magic Valley!¡± Zhao Qiyan said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Qingcheng City¡¯s young master, surrender the Xiantian pellet and I¡¯ll let you go!¡± A slightly coldughter came from the hillside. Zhao Qiyan looked and saw that the owner of this voice was unexpectedly the young master of Bloody hand School, An Yunpeng.


    ¡°An Yunpeng! You Bloody hand School people are quite ambitious. You actually dared to threaten me, the young master of Great Qingcheng CIty!¡± Zhao Qiyan shouted with anger.


    ¡°Zhao Qiyan, you really think too highly of yourself. Do you think your father wille to save you now? He is now unable to defend himself, take out the Xiantian pellet, otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being brutal!¡± An Yunpeng sneered.


    ¡°Guards listen up, kill all of these Bloody Hand School bastards!¡± Arrogant Zhao Qiyan suddenly got extremely mad at An Yunpeng and ordered his guards to attack.


    Under the orders of both young masters, experts from both sides started fighting to kill each other. Althoughpared to the subordinates of Zhao Yan and Wen Bin, the subordinates of An Yuan were way more brutal and ferocious, despite being fewer in numbers.


    A terrifying collision urred causing the blood to spill out from the bodies of several people then fell on the ground.


    Zhao Qiyan pulled out his spear and rushed forward to kill An Yunpeng.


    The forces of both sides were elite among the elites. All of them were the masters of the peak Houtian ninth stage and none of them were more than 30 years old. This indicated that they could easily reach the Xiantian level in near future.


    An Yunpeng¡¯s pair of bloody hands struck and instantly, a bloody Qi filled the entire battlefield. The blood of those experts who had died in the battle allowed his ¡®Bloody Hand technique¡¯ to be even more powerful. This technique was obviously so powerful that it had totally thwarted the n of Zhao Qiyan to attack in numbers.


    Almost instantaneously, Zhao Qiyan had been pushed down by An Yunpeng.


    Although, Zhao Qiyan¡¯s guards had numerical advantage, they had also been ughtered by the disciples of Bloody Hands School.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    (NT: Few more hours and i will release the final chapter of the ¡®Grand release of Chapters 37-40¡¯! Initially, i had nned to release all the four chapters at once but i didn¡¯t want you guys to wait for too long. So i released them as and when i had finished tranting and editing them.)

 Chapter 40 – Benefits of being the third party at a dispute

    Chapter 40 ¨C Benefits of being the third party at a dispute


    ¡°Bang!¡± An Yunpeng did not wait for Zhao Qiyan to recover. He immediately hit Zhao Qiyan¡¯s chest using his palm which went right through his chest creating a big hole. The blood was directly sucked out of his body and his lifeless body fell on the ground. It looked as if the life had directly been sucked out of his body along with the blood. (NT: imagine a mummy without bandages)


    Bloody hand technique was quite vicious.


    An Yunpeng took out the storage ring from Zhao Qiyan¡¯s finger. His face was filled with ecstasy after he confirmed that the Xiantian pellet was inside the ring. For people like him, the biggest desire had always been to enter into the Xiantian realm. However, if he tried to break through to the Xiantian realm without using a Xiantian pellet and failed, then the penalty would be quite painful. Because once someone failed to break into the Xiantian realm, then that would lead to a total loss of cultivation and they might die as the worst case scenario.


    But using a pellet was quite beneficial, because even if the person failed to break through to the Xiantian realm and didn¡¯t die of the rebound then he would not lose anything!


    There were a lot of benefits of bing a Xiantian master.


    ¡°Now!¡± Ye Xiwen jumped and while using the ¡®Celestial Step¡¯, he swiftly and suddenly rushed towards An Yunpeng.


    ¡°Young master, watch out!¡± The disciples of the Bloody Hand School suddenly saw Ye Xiwen and eximed.


    ¡°Toote!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted. A long de shed brightly in his hand and obscured the eyes of An Yunpeng.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± An Yunpeng was still enjoying this long-awaited ecstatic moment of his life and he simply didn¡¯t get a chance to dodge Ye Xiwen¡¯s de attack, which was as fast as the lightning. An Yunpeng couldn¡¯t react and was directly cut in half.


    ¡°Young master!¡±


    ¡°You actually killed our young master, die you bastard!¡±


    Although these disciples of the Bloody Hand School had killed the guards of Zhao Qiyan, but this was all thanks to the taboo technique they had practiced. The most powerful disciple among them was only a warrior of the Houtian eight stage. So how could they possibly be Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponents?


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de beheaded all of them.


    The praying mantis had caught the cicada! (NT: an idiom)


    After killing all the disciples of the Bloody Hand School, Ye Xiwen did not dare to stay for long. There was a risk that the three Xiantian masters might leave the other side of the battlefield ande here.


    He needed to escape before they arrived.


    Ye Xiwen seized the two storage rings which belong to the two young masters. He did not stay there for too long and immediately left. Ten minutester, the Great Qingcheng City Lord arrived and saw the dead body of his only son. He saw that blood had been sucked out of his son¡¯s body and suddenly, he started to roar in grief.


    ¡°Bloody Hand School! You dared to kill my son, today, I vow to obliterate each and every one of you!¡±


    After taking a detour, Ye Xiwen finally came back to the Tianyuan City. By this time, only half of the warriors had still remained in the City and rest of them had already left. They hade for the Xiantian pellets, but now, both the pellets had already been bought so there was no reason for them to stay in the city.


    Ye Xiwen quietly went inside the inn. After entering his room, he took a look inside the two storage rings and immediately felt a burst of ecstasy.


    These two young masters were quite rich. They indeed were the sessors of two major powers. There were hundreds of thousands of low-grade spirit stones inside those two storage rings. For Ye Xiwen, this amount was definitely an astronomical figure. Even for the core disciples, having ten thousand low-grade spirit stones was already enough to call them rich. Possessing an amount of one hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones was already a dream, even for the richest core disciples, however, for heirs like Zhao Qiyan and An Yunpeng, possessing such an amount was understandable.


    His stock of low-grade spirit stones had soared overnight. One could say that for a long period of time, he won¡¯t need to find spirit stones for cultivating inside the ¡®Special Space¡¯.


    In addition to these spirit stones, there were also some martial arts techniques present inside the rings, but Ye Xiwen felt that these techniques were not suitable for him.


    In addition to that, there were a lot of medicinal pills and other stuffs present inside the rings. All of a sudden, he had be quite rich. Of course, that white armor was also present inside the storage ring which Zhao Qiyan had bought at the auction house earlier. Unfortunately, he did not get a chance to wear it and it had finally fallen into the hands of Ye Xiwen.


    Of course, the most important harvest was the Xiantian pellet. Reaching the Xiantian realm was the biggest threshold for an expert. Many warriors would get stuck at the Houtian ninth stage and would never be able to break past this threshold. But now, with the help of Xiantian pellet, Ye Xiwen was confident that he could easily enter the Xiantian realm. Although now was not the time for him to enter into the Xiantian realm.


    After he had finished checking the inventory, he did not return to Yi Yuan School. He directly began closed-door training. Although other masters needed to find a proper remote ce to start the closed-door training, but he possessed the ¡®Special Space¡¯ so he didn¡¯t need to care about finding a ce for closed-door training.


    The core disciplespetition was only a month away. Initially, thispetition was going to start after three months. However, this time, the Zhang family was also participating in the core disciplespetition, which was going to take ce in the Blood Yuan Territory. Since Blood Yuan Territory was going to open after a month, so the core disciplespetition had also been preponed by two months.


    Ye Xiwen wanted to outshine others in this core disciplespetition. So, right now, he just wanted to concentrate on cultivating and practicing the newly obtained power techniques.


    With the amount of 100,000 low-grade spirit stones in his possession, now he could practice freely without worrying about the consumption of spirit stones. He entered the ¡®Special Space¡¯ and thebustion of spirit stones began, the generated Lingqi quickly entered inside his body.


    His cultivation started to increase rapidly and various insights about the power techniques started to enter into his mind very rapidly. The amount of information was sorge that it would be impossible even for a genius toprehend all of it.


    In a blink of an eye, a month had passed.


    Ye Xiwen was moving swiftly inside the ¡®Special Space¡¯. His figure was like that of an immortal himself. His movements were so fast that sometimes, it seemed as if he had disappeared.


    Ye Xiwen stopped with a look of surprise on his face.


    ¡°My hunches were right. This ¡¶Celestial Step¡· really has subsequent moves!¡±


    This month, his cultivation was nothing like it was a month ago. With rapid advances, his cultivation had directly reached the peak of Houtian eighth stage. There was only a thinyer after which, he could break through to the Houtian ninth stage.


    Simrly, his ¡¶Missing moon beheader¡· had also improved greatly. Now, he could continuously strike seven des and the total power of his de attack had also increased by five times.


    His ¡¶Tyrant body technique¡· had reached the ¡¯Xiaocheng¡¯ realm and his strength had directly reached the strength of ny-nine Tigers. This was the peak of strength that a master of the Houtian realm could achieve.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    (NT: With this chapter, i conclude this grand release.)

 Chapter 41 – The besieged disciple

    Chapter 41 ¨C The besieged disciple


    The most important thing was that this ¡®Special Space¡¯ was capable of deducing the missing original parts of the power techniques. When he had first obtained ¡¶Celestial Step¡·, it contained only the firstyer. Since then, he had been practicing ¡¶Celestial Step¡· and had be very skilled in it.


    During this month, he had deduced the secondyer of ¡¶Celestial Step¡·, however, he had just barely scratched the surface of this secondyer. He had just taken a short peek at the next realm and the amount of information it contained was so vast that he could not even proceed a single step. However, just from scratching the surface, his understanding of the ¡®Celestial step¡¯ had improved by leaps and bounds. Now, his current speed had increased by two times. While using Celestial Step, whenever he moved, he would split into two identical figures, although only for a moment then it would disappear. But if he sessfully practiced the information that he learnt from peeking into the next realm, then this figure could be maintained for a longer duration.


    After a month of insane practice, now, Ye Xiwen could easily beat any master of the Houtian ninth stage.


    The Zhen Qi inside his body had be far more vigorous than the masters of the Houtian ninth stage. Whenever his long de chopped down, it would produce de shadows which together would look like arge de screen and each of these de shadows could easily chop down the air into fragments, while emitting a burst of crackling explosive sounds. (NT: Imagine ¡®Chidori¡¯ made up of de-Qi)


    After getting stronger, he intended to return to Yi Yuan School to participate in the core disciplepetition. This time¡¯s core disciplepetition was very important, because by participating in it, there was a possibility that he might be one of the direct disciples of Yi Yuan School¡¯s ancestor.


    Ye Xiwen left the inn and heard from some people that the city was still in uproar thanks to the major auction of Xiantian pellets, which took ce almost a month ago. After practicing the Xiantian pellets, the City Lord Pce had produced two Xiantian level experts and including the City Lord himself, now there were three Xiantian experts belonging to City Lord Pce. This might have be a major disadvantage for the City Guard Government but fortunately, they had also bought a Xiantian pellet and had trained a Xiantian expert of their own. Like this, the bnce of power was still intact.


    But Ye Xiwen knew that if there were no external interventions, then one day, the Tianyuan City will eventually fall into the hands of the City Lord. But, the good news was that Ye Xiwen and Tianyuan City Lord Pce had no enmity, on the contrary, he had helped a lot during the escort mission. So, he was on good terms with the City Lord Pce.


    Ye Xiwen soon left the Tianyuan city and headed in the direction of Yi Yuan School.


    Since his strength had improved several times, now, his speed had also increased dramatically. He was so fast that it seemed as if he was literally flying towards the Yi Yuan School.


    Ye Xiwen was dashing through a mountain forest when he suddenly heard the sound of intense fighting.


    Ye Xiwen rushed all the way inside the forest and saw that a fierce Zhen Qi was fluctuating violently, while creating a loud bustling sound.


    He saw more than a dozen sturdy looking warriors, d in uniforms, who were being led by a noble-looking youth dressed up in splendid Chinese clothes, and all of them were together attacking a ck-clothed woman.


    Ye Xiwen took a good look at this ck-clothed woman and was totally dumbstruck. She was a beautiful girl who had the appearance of 17 year old. She had a pair of ck curved eyebrows whichplemented her beautiful face and snow white skin which seemed to be made up of jade, a pair of beautiful bright eyes like the ocean itself which could drown anyone into its depths. She was divinely beautiful like a celestial beauty that had descended into the mortal world, a truly unattainable masterpiece! Ye Xiwen had never seen a beauty like her before, even though he possessed the memories from two different worlds.


    These ten or so sturdy warriors were all at the peak of Houtian ninth stage, but they didn¡¯t seem like the other warriors he had seen before in the Tianyuan city. They were all wearing uniforms and gave the impression of outstanding professionals.


    The young lord and the ck-clothed woman were constantly fighting and whenever they shed against each other their fierce Zhen Qi would collide and spread in all directions. Unexpectedly, they were both the masters of Xiantian realm.


    Ye Xiwen immediately concealed his presence and hid behind a tree.


    The young lord was using all of his strength and his attacks were causing air explosions one after the other.


    However, the techniques used by the ck-clothed woman were giving a familiar feeling to Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Luo Tian, you really are a brave guy. You not only poisoned my food, but you also conspired against me. Are you not afraid of getting punished by our Yi Yuan School?¡± The ck-clothed woman said in a sharp voice.


    Yi Yuan School!


    Ye Xiwen was suddenly shocked. So this ck-clothed woman was actually a disciple of Yi Yuan School, but he had never seen her before. Not to mention, it was nearly impossible for the disciples to break through to the Xiantian realm at the Yi Yuan School. Then the only possibility could be that she was a Yi Yuan School¡¯s disciple of the ¡®Main Sect¡¯.


    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± The young lord Luo Tianughed and said, ¡°You are under my poison, so it is absolutely impossible to escape from my hands. With you out of the picture, my elder sister will be able to receive ancestor¡¯s full attention. Then our Luo n will have a meteoric rise.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re delusional!¡± The ck-clothed woman clenched her teeth and her long sword chopped down. The sword light produced from the long sword instantly enveloped the horizon, which caused a massive air-explosion reducing everything in the vicinity into dust.


    Several warriors, who were in the range of this attack, were killed in an instant. Even if a Xiantian master was poisoned, his strength would still be far more than the masters at the peak of Houtian ninth stage.


    ¡°Hua Menghan, stop resisting!¡± Luo Tianughed loudly and rushed forward with a long de in his hand from which the Daoqi was spreading wantonly. (NT: ¡®Daoqi¡¯ means ¡®deqi¡¯)


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    These two Xiantian masters continued to fight a terrible battle.


    ¡°Young lord, before you kill this girl, allow us brothers to have some fun with her, ha ha, an arrogant woman from Yi Yuan School, none of us have ever enjoyed such a superb little beauty!¡± A warrior, Yin Xiao, said with an obscene look on his face.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, when my Luo n has a meteoric rise, then you all will get any woman you desire!¡± Luo Tian said with a loud ?ugh.


    ¡°Die!¡± Hua Menghan clenched her teeth. If only she was not poisoned, then these people were nothing more than ants in front of her strength.


    Hua Menghan¡¯s long sword struck and a terrible Swordqi shined brightly and rushed towards that obscene warrior like a lightning and instantaneously split him into two halves.


    That obscene warrior did not even have a chance to scream and was directly split into two halves.


    Luo Tian, without caring about the warrior, justughed and said: ¡°Fight if you want to, but, the poison spreads even faster whenever you use your Zhen Qi¡±


    Hua Menghan¡¯s pure white skin had begun to glow with a faint blue color and she didn¡¯t look in good condition.


    She bit her lips and shouted: ¡°Even if I die, I will not let your conspiracy to seed!¡±


    Her voice spread out in all directions and her long sword made a strike, the Swordqi spread out with terrifying force and rushed towards the young lord. She had squeezed all of her remaining power in this final attack.


    Luo Tian also had no other choice but to go all out and he chopped his long de to wee this sword attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    This collision had set even the air on fire.


    ¡°Phew!¡± A shrill piercing sound suddenly came out of nowhere, as ifing from the void itself. A sword shed and directly stabbed into the chest of Luo Tian.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Luo Tian screamed and copsed on the ground. His face had suddenly turned pale and blood was gushing out of the stab wound nonstop.


    At this time, on the other side, Hua Menghan¡¯s situation was also getting worse. Her snow white skin hadpletely turned blue which was quite scary to look at.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 42 – Treatment

    Chapter 42 ¨C Treatment


    ¡°Kill her!¡± Luo Tian said in a weak voice. Hua Menghan¡¯s long sword had pierced through his heart severing several arteries, and he had no strength left to shout. If he did not get the treatment sooner, then he would surely die.


    Luo Tian suddenly heard a burst of sharp piercing sound. Ninerge de shadows appeared and obscured the entire sky with white dazzling light.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    . . . . . .


    Almost instantaneously, most of those warriors of the peak Houtian ninth stage had been ughtered.


    Luo Tian had not expected such a massive attack from Hua Menghan. He immediately realized that there was someone else behind this attack.


    ¡°Who dares to make a sneak attack on my subordinates?¡± Luo Tian said angrily.


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± Ye Xiwen strode out from behind a tree carrying a long de in his hand.


    ¡°Boy, who are you? Don¡¯t you know how powerful our Luo family is? You are courting death!¡± Luo Tian said in a grim voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s you people who are courting death, not me! You have attacked a disciple from my Yi Yuan School, and it seems that you are really tired of living.¡± Ye Xiwen said in a cold voice.


    When Hua Menghan came to know that he was actually a disciple of Yi Yuan School, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°You are going to die! A petty expert like you, who has not even reached the Xiantian realm, dares to meddle with our Luo family? Just you wait and see how I massacre your entire family!¡± Luo Tian mored, ¡°However, it¡¯s not toote yet. Kill Hua Menghan for me and I¡¯ll let you off!¡±


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent because Luo Tian had actually dared to threaten his family. In this world, he cared the most about his family and he would do anything for their safety. When he hade to this world, his family had given him warmth and the reason to persevere. His family had also encouraged him to break through the shackles of weakness and explore this big-bad- world with courage.


    ¡°You think you can threaten my family?¡± Ye Xiwen shouted. His de shed and dazzled the sky with brilliant white light, and his long de instantly chopped down.


    ¡°You dare ...¡± Before Luo Tian could finish the sentence his head had already been severed from his body.


    He would never have thought that, one day, he would actually die at the hands of a kid who was not even a master of the Xiantian realm.


    After witnessing the brutal death of their young lord, immediately, all of the remaining warriors had started to escape one after another while shouting loudly.


    ¡°Do not let them escape!¡± Hua Menghan reminded Ye Xiwen.


    There was no need to remind him because he had already nned to eradicate all of them. He did not want any future troubles so cutting the root itself was his best option.


    Although, all of the remaining warriors were at the peak of Houtian ninth stage, but unfortunately, they had met a killing god like Ye Xiwen. Except for the Xiantian masters, he could easily defeat anyone.


    After seeing that Ye Xiwen had sessfully beheaded all of the warriors, Hua Menghan heaved a sigh of relief and fainted.


    Ye Xiwen hastily searched for a storage ring on Luo Tian¡¯s body. He found a storage ring but he didn¡¯t examine it now, because at present, Hua Menghan¡¯s safety was his top priority.


    He ran up to her and looked at her condition. She had been thoroughly poisoned and her condition looked very serious, but Ye Xiwen could not just sit idly and do nothing. After all, they both belonged to the same school and on top of that, she was a girl. He held her in his arms and rushed through the forest. After a while, he found a cave and stopped there. Although, bringing her back to the Yi Yuan School was the best way to save her but looking at her condition, he knew very well that she didn¡¯t have much time left and needed immediate treatment.


    There was a dim light inside the cave. Ye Xiwen made her to sit on the ground and he affixed his palms on her back and began to send his own Zhen Qi into her body.


    His Zhen Qi probed inside her body and he came to know that her body was already a mess. This poison was endlessly suppressing her Zhen Qi, which was the reason why she had fallen unconscious. However, this poison was quite amazing because it was capable of suppressing the Zhen Qi of a Xiantian level master.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s Zhen Qi was probing her body and finally encountered the poison. But, with a buzzing sound, his Zhen Qi was directly melted by the poison.


    Ye Xiwen was totally shocked. Just what kind of poison was this? It could even corrode the Zhen Qi. It was a good thing that Hua Menghan was a Xiantian master, otherwise, it was practically impossible for Houtian realm warriors to persist against this poison for such a long time.


    However, right now, he didn¡¯t have time to think about all that. He just continued to supply his Zhen QI to help her in suppressing the poison in her body. The ¡¶Bright Jade Power¡· also had a strong inhibitory effect on the poison.


    However, he was only a master of the Houtian realm. His Houtian realm Zhen Qi was quickly getting exhausted and the recovery rate was far behind the rate of consumption.


    Not long after, his Zhen Qi had finally depleted. And now, he could only rely on the medicinal pills which he had seized from the storage rings of An Yunpeng and Zhao Qiyan. Since both of them were the sessors to famous schools, the quality of the medicinal pills in their storage rings would definitely be high.


    Ye Xiwen also did not want to consume too many. He just took a handful and stuffed into his mouth and quickly converted them into Zhen Qi. After that, he continued to supply his Zhen Qi into Hua Menghan¡¯s body.


    Time passed minute by minute, and in a blink of an eye, three days had already passed. Ye Xiwen had not rxed even for a moment for thest three days and had constantly supplied Zhen Qi into her body to heal her and also suppress the poison.


    By this time, he had already consumed most of the medicinal pills present inside the storage rings. He was a little anxious because the treatment he had performed using his Zhen Qi was only temporary and it was possible for the poison to rpse at any moment.


    In thest three days, Ye Xiwen had benefited a lot. All this time, he had continued to deplete his Zhen Qi and had consumed an insane amount of medicinal pills to restore it. By repeating this process of depleting and restoring the Zhen Qi countless times, his meridians had actually grown three times thicker than before. However, it was all possible thanks to his insanely strong body. If an ordinary expert had followed this treatment process then his body would have exploded from inside.


    Thicker meridians implied increased power!


    Moreover, at this time, Ye Xiwen was directing his own Zhen Qi into Hua Menghan¡¯s body which now contained both Xiantian Zhen Qi and Houtian Zhen Qi to fight side-by-side against the poison. Also, thanks to this treatment process, his understanding of the Xiantian Zhen Qi was also increasing rapidly. After a long period of continuous healing, his understanding of the Xiantian Zhen Qi had increased by leaps and bounds. He had also started to condense his own Houtian Zhen Qi into Xiantian Zhen Qi. However, a lot of Houtian Zhen Qi was required to form just one strand of Xiantian Zhen Qi. It was simply a qualitative change in the Zhen Qi.


    This was only a temporary treatment because the poison would definitely rpse sooner orter. To save her from this poison, his only option was to bring her back to the Yi Yuan School and ask his father to save her.


    At this time, Hua Menghan suddenly gained her consciousness and woke up slowly.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡± Ye Xiwen said in a pleasant tone. Now that she was awake, things had be easier for him.


    ¡°Where are we?¡± Hua Menghan was so weak that she copsed into his arms and asked in a weak voice.


    ¡°This is a Cave. I brought you here to treat the poison.¡± She fell into his bosom, a sweet fragrance entered his nose, however, at this moment, Ye Xiwen was not in a mood to have foolish thoughts.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 43 – Changing muscles Shrink--ing bones technique

    Chapter 43 ¨C ¡¶Changing muscles Shrink--ing bones technique¡·


    In the past few days, Ye Xiwen had been constantly healing Hua Menghan and now he was mentally very tired. Zhen Qi could relieve the fatigue, but he had lost a considerable amount of Zhen Qi in her treatment.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Hua Menghan said in a weak voice. Hua Menghan felt that her clothes had not moved and her body also contained a foreign Zhen Qi which belonged to Ye Xiwen. She soon realized that he must have performed the healing using his own Zhen Qi to suppress the poison inside her body. So he was definitely not a bad person.


    ¡°Check Luo Tian¡¯s storage ring, there should be an antidote inside it.¡± Hua Menghan said intermittently.


    ¡°Which one?¡± Ye Xiwen poured a bunch of bottles from Luo Tian¡¯s storage ring. These bottles contained a variety of medicinal pills and their quality was far betterpared to the pills he had found in the storage rings of An Yunpeng and Zhao Qiyan.


    Hua Menghan finally found the antidote. From her words, Ye Xiwen came to know that this poison was called Qixing Haitang. It was a colorless, odorless and a highly toxic poison. If a warrior of the Houtian realm got poisoned by Qixing Haitang then he would die immediately. Even Xiantian experts would find it difficult to handle such a highly toxic poison which directly attacked the Zhen Qi. If Ye Xiwen had note to her rescue and suppressed the poison using his own Zhen Qi, then she would definitely have died.


    After taking the antidote, she began the detoxification of poison present in her body. Slowly and gradually, she drove out the poison from her body. Now, herplexion had changed for the better, and her face had slowly gained vitality and looked livelier increasing her beauty even more.


    Ye Xiwen realized that Hua Menghan was safe now. After so many days of constantly worrying about her safety, now he could finally take a breath of relief. He felt rxed and fell into deep sleep.


    After a long rest, Ye Xiwen finally woke up only to find that Hua Menghan had already left leaving behind a note for him. The note said that she was extremely grateful to him for saving her, but today, she had something important to care of, so she had to leave first. Later, if he ever needed her help with something, he could keep her jade pendant and look for her in the ¡®Main Sect¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen picked up the jade pendant. This ornament was icy cold to touch and a phoenix was carved on it. It was a result of fine workmanship and gave out a very vivid feeling. While he was admiring the vividness of this jade pendant, suddenly, he felt that a cold lump had made its way straight into his forehead, and filled his mind with pure brightness.


    This was definitely a rare treasure! When a person would wear this jade pendant and cultivate then the cultivation would surely be more effective because the wearer would achieve twice the result with half the effort. Also, he would not be afraid of getting the bacsh, caused by cultivation. (NT: corrected and suggested by Yurinnurai)


    This treasure was far more precious than the inner armor because while cultivating, experts feared the most that they might face a rebound. But, if the person was wearing the jade pendant while cultivating, then he didn¡¯t need to fear the bacsh.


    This rare treasure was certainly very precious. Of course, Ye Xiwen also knew that it was a kind of repayment from Hua Menghan in exchange for saving her life.


    Hua Menghan had left, but since she was also a disciple of Yi Yuan School, then sooner orter, there woulde a day when they meet again, certainly!


    For this term¡¯s core disciplespetition, Ye Xiwen would also have traveled to Yi Yuan School to participate.


    Sooner orter, they were bound to say goodbye to each other!


    Ye Xiwen finally looked inside the storage ring of Luo Tian. He was indeed worthy of being a Xiantian master, because,pared to Houtian realm masters like Zhao Qiyan and An Yunpeng, he was filthy rich! Inside Luo Tian¡¯s storage ring, there were no low-grade spirit stones but some other kind of stones. After thoroughly exploring the ring, he was totally speechless, because, these were not low-grade spirit stones, but spirit stones. One spirit stone could be exchanged for one thousand low-grade spirit stones. Since the ring contained five hundred spirit stones, when converted to low-grade spirit stones, the total amount would be a full five hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones. This figure was absolutely astronomical even for the masters of Xiantian realm.


    These spirit stones would be very useful to him when he would be a Xiantian master, although, spirit stones could be converted into low-grade spirit stones, but there was a catch!


    Converting spirit stones into low-grade spirit stones was very easy, but, converting the low-grade spirit stones into spirit stones was difficult.


    However, Ye Xiwen was not stupid enough to do such a thing.


    It could be said that he had made a huge fortune this time. In addition to these spirit stones, he also got his hands on many high quality medicinal pills which were capable of restoring the Zhen Qi by a great amount.


    But the most important of them all was a secret book called ¡¶Changing muscles Shrink--ing bones technique¡· .The biggest use of this power technique was to change a person¡¯s appearance. When one reached the profound realm of this technique then even the size of the bones could be changed to adjust the height. In other words, one could easy change his own appearance into another person.


    Of course, this change consumed a lot of Zhen Qi, however, once he would break into the Xiantian realm then he would have a huge amount of Zhen Qi. Then, the consumption of Zhen Qi for using this disguise power technique would not be a problem for him.


    If an expert had not reached the Xiantian realm, then as long one would swallow the medicinal pills on regr intervals, the disguise could be maintained for arge interval of time by using up the Zhen Qi produced from medicinal pills. Of course, it was rare for Houtian realm masters to possess so many medicinal pills and even if they did, they would never waste it on a disguise technique, because, these medicinal pills could save their lives in critical situations. However, for Ye Xiwen, these medicinal pills were dispensable. Although, he had exhausted all of the pills present inside the storage rings of Zhao Qiyan and An Yunpeng, but, Luo Tian¡¯s storage ring contained a lot of high quality medicinal pills.


    However, right now, Ye Xiwen had no time to spare on practicing ¡¶Changing muscles Shrink--ing bones technique¡· because the core disciplespetition was going to begin in just two days.


    After more than two hours, Ye Xiwen had finally returned back to Yi Yuan School. Compared to three months ago, the school seemed a lot livelier thanks to the core disciplespetition. Many years ago, all of the core disciples had gone to meet the dragon head, and now, they had finally returned to the school to take part in thepetition.


    Normally, the inner sect disciples were considered the high-level disciples, but at this time, all of the core disciples hade back and considering their strengths, they could be considered the elites and far more superior to inner sect disciples.


    When Ye Xiwen entered the school campus, suddenly there were many disciples who recognized him and paid their respects by saluting to him. Ye Xiwen was no longer an unknown weak inner sect disciple. Now, he had gained a new identity of a core disciple! Ye Xiwen had also be the dark horse of Yi Yuan School¡¯s inner sectpetition who had triumphantly won the championship by defeating Dongfang Bai.


    Ye Xiwen was not a haughty person. Whenever the other disciples would salute to him, he would politely nod to them.


    He was walking through the campus of Yi Yuan School and was about to go home, but suddenly, he heard an insolent loudughter.


    ¡°Dongfang Bai, I¡¯ve heard your name! They say you are the notorious genius of Yi Yuan School, but now it seems that it was just an exaggeration!¡± A frivolous young voice said in a loud voice, ¡°It seems that the level of this term¡¯s core disciples is quite low in Yi Yuan School!¡±


    ¡ª-

 Chapter 44 – A move to fly

    Chapter 44 ¨C A move to fly


    Dongfang Bai?


    Ye Xiwen quickly pulled up next to a disciple and asked: ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s up with all thismotion?¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye! You came back, this is awesome!¡± A disciple, with his age significantly bigger than Ye Xiwen ,said with respect. But there was nothing strange about this, because, in this world, only strong peoplemanded respect regardless of the age.


    ¡°It is those guys from Zhang family. Today, they sent an elder to discuss with our school about the uing core disciplespetition. The elder hade with a Zhang disciple, called Zhang Yunfei, who is also the champion of this year¡¯s Zhang family¡¯s greatpetition. He challenged our school¡¯s ¡®Great five inner disciples¡¯ and has already defeated the three brothers of the ¡®Great five disciples¡¯ and he is so despicable that he plotted against Brother Dongfang Bai and beat him as well!¡± (NT: ¡®Great five disciples¡¯ consist of four guys and one girl)


    Ye Xiwen frowned as he knew that this was a deliberate provocation from Zhang family. Zhang family was not the same as Yi Yuan School, because, Yi Yuan School was tolerant to diversity, but Zhang followed the n system. Their great familypetition was very simr to Yi Yuan School¡¯s Inner Weighing, and it also happened every three years. After the championships, the champions from bothpetitions wouldpete with each other putting their respective school¡¯s reputation on the line.


    But Zhang family was trying to provoke Yi Yuan School before the joint core disciplespetition had even begun. This was like a p on their faces!


    This was a contest between the younger generations of core disciples. A man with Zhang Yunfei¡¯s abilities didn¡¯t stand a chance against the core disciples and would eventually die a dog¡¯s death, but they could not get rid of him right now, because once he was killed, it would appear as the weakness of Yi Yuan School. He was using this opportunity to mock Yi Yuan School and this plot was set up by the Zhang family.


    Certainly, the premise was to use Zhang Yunfei to defeat the geniuses of Yi Yuan School. If he was not stopped right now, Yi Yuan School¡¯s reputation wouldpletely be a joke.


    Countless thoughts instantly shed through his mind. Suddenly his attention shifted towards the za where the crowd was spread out, and in the center of the field, he saw Dongfang Bai holding a long double-edged sword in one hand and blood was constantly flowing down from his other hand. Hisplexion was also pale and somewhat unsightly.


    While on the other side, there was a young man with contented expression on his face and was flying over the za. He also had a sharp sword in one hand, and was actually a master of the intermediate Houtian eighth stage.


    No wonder Zhang family had so much confidence in him. He was so young and was still able to reach the intermediate Houtian eighth stage and he also possessed the ¡®Flying escape barrier¡¯.


    ¡°Despicable, you actually used a hidden poisonous needle to injure Brother Dongfang Bai. How could you do such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Shameless, are all Zhang people like this man?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha, during a life and death battle, does a man need permission before using his hidden weapons?¡± Zhang Yunfei had a look of disdain, ¡°He very easily let his guard down. I really don¡¯t know how he has survived up until now!¡±


    ¡°Despicable!¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Zhang Yunfei¡¯s actions and words immediately outraged several Yi Yuan School disciples.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t your Yi Yuan School have a stronger person? I have heard that a champion has popped up in this year¡¯spetition, howe I did not see him? Do not be afraid ande out, ah ha ha ha!¡± Zhang Yunfei gave out an arrogantughter.


    ¡°Phew!¡± A terrifying Daoqi exploded causing even the sky to tremble and it seemed as if the air had been cut to shreds. In an instant, this seemingly beautiful but deadly Daoqi rushed towards Zhang Yunfei with terrifying speed. (NT: ¡®Daoqi¡¯ means ¡®deqi¡¯)


    Zhang Yunfei sensed the incredible Daoqiing towards him and he immediately dodged using all of his might. Although he got sessful in evading the de attack but he was already breathing heavily. He didn¡¯t wait to catch his breath and suddenly gave out a thunderous shout: ¡°Who dares to attack me!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Ye Xiwen said and walked out towards Zhang Yunfei. The crowd immediately bifurcated to make a path for him.


    ¡°It¡¯s Brother Ye Xiwen!¡±


    ¡°Yes! It¡¯s Brother Ye! He came back on the right time. Let¡¯s see how he crushes this Zhang Yunfei¡¯s arrogance!¡±


    ¡°How dare you attack me?¡± Zhang Yunfei said furiously. The Daoqi present in Ye Xiwen¡¯s de attack was simply so terrible that if he had not been careful, then he would have been chopped down into two halves by now.


    ¡°Does a man need permission before using his hidden attack?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered with disdain.


    Suddenly, all of the disciples of Yi Yuan School burst out in a loudughter which echoed throughout the school campus. It was very clear that Ye Xiwen had thrown Zhang Yunfei¡¯s original words back at his face.


    Now that his own words had been dumped on his face in public, he had be extremely furious.


    His face flushed with anger and he shouted: ¡°Who are you!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiwen!¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°You are Ye Xiwen?¡± Zhang Yunfei¡¯splexion looked unsightly while he was looking at him. He opened his mouth to scold him but he didn¡¯t know what to say, because he had already fallen for his own trap. So how could he use Ye Xiwen?


    Because, he had used a hidden weapon to injure Dongfang Bai a moment ago so he had no other choice but to not say anything and endure this painful embarrassment!


    ¡°I see, so you are this year¡¯s champion of School Inner Weighing who unexpectedly disyed incredible power and shocked everyone. You and I, let us exchange pointers!¡± Zhang Yunfei said.


    ¡°Well, so long as you sessfully receive one move from me, I will turn around and walk away.¡± Ye Xiwen used the celestial step, and his figure flew like a swallow in Zhang Yunfei¡¯s direction. He took out his long de and instantly chopped out a flying rainbow which rushed towards Zhang Yunfei with only one motive, to behead!


    Ye Xiwen de techniques were quite average when they were practiced by others. However, when he used these de techniques, then the results would always be mind blowing for others. The reason behind this was very simple. It could be said that his de skills had already reached a profound level after constantly practicing for a long time. After all, the foundation of one de skill was also the foundation for other de skills. And these skills would make the de techniques even more profound and powerful. For example, if someone wanted to build tall buildings, then it was necessary toy down a strong foundation for each of them.


    Martial arts secret books were like blueprints for the foundation of tall buildings. Even if the blueprints were followed properly but the foundation was weak then no matter how many tall buildings were made on this weak foundation, all of them were bound to copse someday.


    Therefore, regardless of where he was or what he was doing, Ye Xiwen would never forget to practice the foundation of skills.


    This de skill was a manifestation of the hard work he had been doing by daily practicing the foundation of his skills.


    A brilliant Daoqi split the air and appeared in front of Zhang Yunfei instantaneously.


    Zhang Yunfei quickly brandished his long Jianqi. (NT: ¡®Jianqi¡¯ means ¡®Swordqi¡¯)


    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud explosion urred when Daoqi and Jianqi collided in the air producing a terrible explosive sound. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s Daoqi did not disperse, instead, with an irresistible force it directly shattered Zhang Yunfei¡¯s Jianqi and proceeded towards his long sword.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s Daoqi hit the long sword with incredible pressure. The great strength present in this attack directly hit Zhang Yunfei and blood spilled from all over his body. His body, like a broken kite, flew high, and fell heavily on the ground upside down.


    Silence!


    Silence!


    All of the disciples were looking forward to this fight but none of them would have imagined that an arrogant and domineering Zhang Yunfei would not be able to stop even a single move from Ye Xiwen.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 45 – Condensed Xiantian Zhen Qi

    Chapter 45 ¨C Condensed Xiantian Zhen Qi


    ¡°You dared to behave arrogantly in front of me and my Yi Yuan School. I know that Zhang family disciples are all mediocre, so I thought I should teach you a small lesson using my de. You don¡¯t have the qualifications to be arrogant, and the next time you tried to be boastful in front of me then without showing any mercy, I will directly cripple you!¡± Ye Xiwen coldly turned away and left.


    He had already killed two Zhang younger masters. And Zhang followed a family system so it was obvious that those two young masters held a higher position in the Zhang familypared to Zhang Yunfei. So how could Ye Xiwen tolerate his arrogance?


    ¡°You ...¡±


    Zhang Yunfei saw the icy-cold in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes and he immediately got furious from shame and embarrassment while his blood continuously flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    ¡°I want revenge, I want revenge, I will tear you to shreds, and one day, I will surely take revenge for today!¡± Zhang Yunfei was shouting in his heart, but he did not dare to speak out loud because Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes looked too cold. And if he dared to take any action or even speak a word then Ye Xiwen won¡¯t think twice before beheading him.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen is getting more and more terrible!¡±


    ¡°Yes! His single de attack actually sent Zhang Yunfei flying, that¡¯s really terrible!¡±


    ¡°He was not this terribly powerful in thepetition two months ago!¡±


    ¡°Two months ago, that Ye Xiwen became radically famous, which was totally unexpected for everyone!¡±


    Dongfang Bai himself only blood, eyes looking at theplex Ye Xiwen. Others might not know, but he knew very well. If Zhang Yunfei had not used a hidden weapon, he might not have lost to Zhang Yunfei because they were both equally matched in strength. However, Zhang Yunfei had even used his sword and still could not stop one de attack from Ye Xiwen and was also sent flying. It was obvious that Ye Xiwen had gone easy on him causing only shallow cut wounds, otherwise, he would have definitely hacked Zhang Yunfei into pieces by now.


    In thepetition two months ago, he had given Ye Xiwen a good fight. After thepetition, his progress was not at all slow, because, from the peak of Houtian seventh stage, he had already reached the intermediate level of Houtian eighth stage. However, even if his cultivation speed was fast, his strength was nowhere near Ye Xiwen¡¯s current terrifying strength.


    How did the gap between them be this wide?


    Ye Xiwen did not pay attention to the whooping of these disciples, because, he was not in a mood for these discussions. Now, his only goal was to climb the peak of martial arts.


    Ye Xiwen went home and saw his only sister Ye Ruxue who had finished her closed-door training in just two months time and had already reached the peak of Houtian eighth stage. This rate of progress was simply incredible as she was a year older than Ye Xiwen. Although, geniuses like Dongfang Bai and Zhang Yunfei had also reached the intermediate eighth stage but their ages had already crossed twenty, and in contrast to them, she was only a teenager.


    During this time, their father Ye Kongming had forced her to start closed-door training, and the result was quite incredible.


    Her cultivation speed was faster than what Ye Xiwen had expected.


    ¡°Well done! You actually defeated that Zhang Yunfei in a single de attack!¡± Ye Ruxue said with a bright smile.


    ¡°That guy was too annoying.¡± Ye Xiwen said with a smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right, that guy is way too arrogant. He dared to mor inside our Yi Yuan School and disrespected us, so it was necessary to get rid of a nuisance like him.¡± Ye Ruxue nodded.


    In fact, a lot of core disciples were concerned about Zhang Yunfei, but, they could not get rid of him, because that would have started rumors. However, Ye Xiwen had already stopped him so they didn¡¯t need care of this matter anymore. Of course, if Ye Xiwen had failed in stopping him then they would have personallye to teach Zhang Yunfei a lesson, at any rate, stopping Zhang Yunfei from running amuck was necessary.


    However, Ye Xiwen had defeated Zhang Yunfei in a single strike, and this caused a lot of the core disciples to feel ashamed because Zhang Yunfei had be arrogant thanks to their weakness and ignorance.


    ¡°But don¡¯t you get too excited, because that Zhang Yunfei guy is nothingpared to his elder brother. He has a brother who is very powerful and is ranked among the top five Zhang core disciples. He has already been a master of Houtian ninth stage for thest two years. This time you have wounded his younger brother so he will not easily let you off.¡± Ye Ruxue said.


    ¡°Houtian ninth stage?¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re stronger now, but Zhang Yunfei¡¯s brother cannot be taken lightly. When hees for you, no matter how much he tries to provoke you into fighting him, do not fight him. Our big brother wille back tomorrow, so let him handle this Zhang Yunfei¡¯s brother.¡± In Ye Ruxue¡¯s eyes, no matter how powerful he had be, he was still her little brother who had just entered the core disciples ranks of Yi Yuan School, however , Zhang Yunfei¡¯s brother was one of the top yers among the Zhang core disciples.


    Ye Xiwen felt warm in his heart after seeing that Ye Ruxue was worried for him. He smiled and said: ¡°Rest assured, I have a sense of proportion, although he is fierce, but I am also not made up of cotton.¡±


    When Ye Ruxue saw her littler bother¡¯s confident demeanor, she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. A few months ago, she had noticed that she could not understand her little brother¡¯s way of thinking. Earlier, her brother, although liked to practice very hard, used to have a very simple thought process, but now, she felt as if she could not see through him at all.


    But Ye Ruxue realized that this must have happened because her little brother had finally grown up!


    Ye Xiwen did not know about the change in her perception about him, but for him, these few people were the only ones he loved the most in this world.


    Before long, Ye Xiwen parents came back and after having dinner, Ye Xiwen as usual went back to his small courtyard to cultivate. He knew very well that he was not a genius and hard work was the only way topensate for theck of talent. (NT: How nostalgic, it reminded me of the fight between Naruto and Neji)


    Not a moment to rx!


    While treating Hua Menghan, he had learned a good deal about the Xiantian Zhen Qi. He had also gained some insights about how to condense Houtian Zhen Qi into Xiantian Zhen Qi. These two types of Zhen Qi were not at all simr, because, a significant qualitative change urred whenever Houtian Zhen Qi was condensed into Xiantian Zhen Qi. Also,pared to the Houtian Zhen Qi, the Xiantian Zhen Qi was way too fierce.


    Usually, if someone wanted to refine Xiantian Zhen QI then the most important first step was to open up the world bridge. The body¡¯s internal cirction would be more vigorous and the refining efficiency would also enhance multiple times.


    Ye Xiwen, a Houtian realm expert, was trying to condense Xiantian Zhen Qi inside his body, if other people got to know about this, it would shock the entire world, because, no master of the Houtian realm had ever tried to condense Xiantian Zhen Qi.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s other half of memories belonged to Earth¡¯s knowledge boom era. So, he could never be shackled by the old norms.


    If he could sessfully condense his Houtian Zhen Qi to Xiantian Zhen Qi, then, he would experience an explosive increase in his strength. Also, he would be capable of handling even two Xiantian masters at the same time.


    Ye Xiwen concentrated his mind and began to condense his own Zhen Qi into the very first strands of Xiantian Zhen Qi.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 46 – Zhang Yuntian’s challenge

    Chapter 46 ¨C Zhang Yuntian¡¯s challenge


    Without following any special method and just relying on natural instincts, he had finally opened the world bridge. Countless Lingqi entered his body and his Houtian Zhen Qi started to condense fasterpared to earlier when the world bridge was not open.


    Ye Xiwen started to condense Houtian Zhen Qi into Xiantian Zhen Qi, but, how this refining process could be so simple, after all, Ye Xiwen was not in the Xiantian realm right now. He was only a Houtian realm expert so refining Xiantian Zhen Qi was undoubtedly much more difficult for him.


    However, even if it was very difficult, Ye Xiwen did not give up.


    Countless spirit stones started burning and the Lingqi produced started to infuse with his body. He entered the ¡®Special Space¡¯ and started to constantly direct the Zhen Qi towards building up the sea of Qi. The Zhen Qi, which was spread throughout his body, needed to be concentrated at the center of the sea of Qi, and then only it could be condensed into Xiantian Zhen Qi. However, now that he had started to concentrate the Zhen Qi at the centre of the sea of Qi, it felt as if his sea of Qi would explode anytime. He had to go all out topress his Zhen Qi inside the sea of Qi, however, it was very painful.


    Strand by strand, his Zhen Qi began to condense more and more inside the sea of Qi.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion suddenly paled with pain which was clearly visible on his face and his body was also covered in cold sweat. This was an extremely painful process! Ye Xiwen was a patient person with a strong willpower and that¡¯s why he could constantly endure the tremendous pain, otherwise, his whole spirit would have copsed by now.


    Ye Xiwen did not give up, because he had already prepared himself, knowing full well, that this would be a difficult procedure, very difficult, in simple words, many people would have given up in the beginning itself!


    Ye Xiwen did not know for how long he continued to add his Zhen Qi to the sea of Qi and condensed it unceasingly. He continued this insane procedure nonstop for a long time.


    After constantly condensing the Zhen in the sea of Qi, finally, his Zhen Qi started to mutate and a trace of majestic Zhen Qi appeared in his Dantian. It was enterely different from Houtian Zhen Qi, and contained terrifying power.


    Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and smiled with a look of satisfaction on his face. Finally, he had sessfully condensed the very first strands of Xiantian Zhen Qi. This was the hardest first step which he had sessfullypleted. Now, he just needed to continue amassing Xiantian Zhen Qi by condensing his Houtian Zhen Qi one step at a time.


    He looked outside the window and noticed that it was already dawn.


    Ye Xiwen dined with his family and when he was returning back to his small courtyard to start his cultivation, suddenly, he heard a loud noiseing from outside.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen,e out! I, Zhang Yuntian, havee to challenge you!¡± A loud voice thundered from the outside.


    Ye Xiwen instantly knew that trouble had finally found him. Zhang family would not let him off so easily, after all, he had defeated their champion in just one move, and this had caused them to lose face. So, their only option was to eradicate the root cause.


    Ye Xiwen went out, and was very surprised to find Zhang Yunfei outside his courtyard. He was perniciously looking at him, although, his face was somewhat pale because of yesterday¡¯s injuries that had not healedpletely. Right in front of Zhang Yunfei stood a young man! He seemed to be in his twenties, hadrge muscr body and looked quite handsome.


    He was the elder brother of Zhang Yunfei, named Zhang Yuntian.


    However, from behind, a lot of Yi Yuan School disciples had alsoe. When they hade to know that Zhang Yuntian, a famous expert from Zhang family had actuallye to challenge Ye Xiwen, the famous champion of their Yi Yuan School, then it had suddenly aroused the curiosity of many disciples and they had immediately rushed towards Ye Xiwen¡¯s small courtyard.


    Ye Xiwen came out of his courtyard with a hint of ridicule on his face and said: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, looking for your father?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Suddenly the crowd of the Yi Yuan School disciples gave out a loudughter. The news about the yesterday¡¯s fight had already spread like a forest fire inside the Yi Yuan School, so, they certainly knew what Ye Xiwen actually meant.


    However, Zhang Yunfei¡¯s face had flushed with anger and his Zhen Qi had started to leak out from his body. He looked more perniciously at Ye Xiwen, as if trying to rip him apart using just his sight.


    ¡°Less rubbish, today I will teach you a lesson!¡± Zhang Yuntian said impatiently, ¡°I will break your legs and let you know what fierceness actually is.¡±


    Then, suddenly, Zhang Yuntian moved and his figure leaped. His sword struck and a fierce Jianqi exploded in the air with huge explosive power.


    The strength ofte Houtian ninth stagepletely broke out.


    Everyone around was stunned because his sword was extremely fast, as fast as a meteor, in simple words, it had already approached the acme.


    Being ranked among the top five Zhang core disciples was not just for show.


    With this move, almost in a moment, Zhang Yuntian had immediately arrived in front of Ye Xiwen.


    Almost in a sh, no one could see it clearly, but Ye Xiwen had drawn out a long de from the sheath on his back and a bright de light shed brilliantly and obscured the sky. This gorgeous de light formed a curtain made up of many des in the midair. The curtain of des, in an instant, arrived in front of Zhang Yuntian.


    ¡°Dang!¡± A loud metal nging sound spread and Zhang Yuntian immediately sensed that a threatening massive strength was being transmitted from his sword. He could not withstand the power present in Ye Xiwen¡¯s de curtain attack, and immediately, he had been pushed back by eight steps before stopping. Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength of ny-nine Tigers was definitely not a joke.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± Seeing that Ye Xiwen had easily blocked Zhang Yuntian¡¯s attack with just one swing of his de, Yi Yuan School disciples suddenlyughed out even more loudly than before.


    At this time, Zhang Yuntian¡¯s face also revealed a troubled expression.


    Zhang Yuntian gave out a loud roar, and it seemed that he was preparing to attack again.


    The tip of his sword danced and many Jianhua appeared in the sky and went towards Ye Xiwen to strike together at once. (NT: ¡®Jianhua¡¯ means ¡®Sword flower¡¯)


    Ye Xiwen sneered and his long de chopped out. With the speed of lightning, his long de chopped down while cutting through the air and directly destroyed all those Jianhua.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud explosion urred apanied by a burst of metal shing sound. Layer afteryer of terrible Zhen Qi had instantly sted off in the surrounding area.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de was fast like a meteor which instantly arrived in front of Zhang Yuntian and chopped out.


    Zhang Yuntian was suddenly taken aback. He lifted his sword to resist, however, Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de had already fiercely crashed into his sword and cracks had started to appear on its surface. Ye Xiwen¡®s sharp deqi was also stinging on his cheeks.


    Ye Xiwen did not stop here and again chopped down his long de. The current strength present in his de had almost increased by more than half of what it used to be.


    Two des!


    Three des!


    Four des!


    As Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had increased several times, when his fourth de chopped down, the total power present in the attack had also increased several times.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Zhang Yuntian¡¯s long double-edged sword snapped and Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de had alreadye in front of him in a sh. However, Ye Xiwen used the t surface of his de and advanced towards Zhang Yuntian to p on his face.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The t surface of Ye Xiwen¡¯s de maliciously pped on the face of Zhang Yuntian and his body immediately flew off. His teeth had been smashed and he immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 47 – Repercussions

    Chapter 47 ¨C Repercussions


    Famous Zhang Yuntian had been sent flying by Ye Xiwen¡¯s de, this result was simply very shocking, and especially for those Zhang junior disciples who had alsoe to see this fight. They simply couldn¡¯t ept that Zhang Yuntian, who was like a deity in their eyes, had been unable to block even a single de attack from Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Zhang Yunfei was the first to react and ran up to his brother who was lying on the ground.


    Ye Xiwen looked coldly at Zhang Yunfei and said: ¡°He is not dead, so quickly take him away from here. Our Yi Yuan School is not a ce where you Zhang people can just walk in and boast about yourself. The next time you try to be provocative, it won¡¯t be settled this easily.¡±


    ¡°Go back!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and get out of here, do you want to die Zhang bastards?¡±


    ¡°Get lost! Otherwise, we can be very rude!¡±


    Yi Yuan School¡¯s disciples were booing nonstop. Yi Yuan School and Zhang family had not been hostile towards each other for a period of mere one or two years. It was a long lived enmity and disciples of both the schools were used to hating each other, however, both parties had simr strengths and therefore the end result was always a draw. This rivalry had continued for a long time and would continue in the future as well. However, Zhang Yunfei and his elder brother, Zhang Yuntian, had dared to provoke Yi Yuan School and both of them had suffered a bitter defeat at the hands of Ye Xiwen, who was this year¡¯s champion of Yi Yuan School. So, this would obviously cause the Zhang family to lose face.


    Everyone could see that if it was not for Ye Xiwen being merciful, Zhang Yuntian would have been torn to shreds by now.


    The news about the fight between Ye Xiwen and Zhang Yuntian and the subsequent defeat of Zhang Yuntian had soon spread throughout the Yi Yuan School. Initially, many people did not trust the news, because, Ye Xiwen was only an inner sect disciple who had won this year¡¯s championship. Although he had shown outstanding strength and had run amuck in thepetition, but, he was still a rookie core disciple.


    There was a possibility that he might have defeated Zhang Yunfei, because he was also the champion of this year¡¯spetition at Zhang family and could be said on the same level as Ye Xiwen. But, who was Zhang Yuntian? Even among the Zhang core disciples, he was considered among the top five . So how could Ye Xiwen defeat such a powerful genius! This was a mystery for anyone who had not seen this fight with their own eyes.


    But this fight had many witnesses and they quickly spread the news. And when this news had been confirmed by many credible sources, everyone had to admit that Ye Xiwen had truly and wlessly defeated Zhang Yuntian.


    Ye Xiwen had finally gained a true fame in Yi Yuan School. Although, he had won thepetition then became a champion, but, after getting promoted to the ranks of core disciples, his reputation as a champion didn¡¯t hold much importance in the core sect. For inner sect and outer sect disciples, a champion¡¯s existence was truly glorious, however, in the core sect, being a champion was not a big deal. After all, the core sect consisted of the crowd from previous years geniuses, which also included a lot of previous champions.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s wless victory over Zhang Yuntian actually caused his reputation to rise exponentially. Now, his reputation inside the Yi Yuan School was on par with that of the famous geniuses from core sect.


    In the depths of Yi Yuan School, ancestor¡¯s pce hall was located. There, Ye Kongming was sitting on the ground and was somewhat frowning. In the seat above, there was a middle-aged man d in purple robe, who seemed like an ordinary middle-aged man.


    However, all the people from Yi Yuan School would know that this middle-aged man was actually the Yi Yuan School¡¯s ancestor called Lin Zhantian. Hiding in the shadows, he held the ultimate power of Yi Yuan School¡¯s ancestor.


    ¡°Ye Kongming, I did not expect that Ye Xiwen will be so outstanding. Thest time I saw him two years ago, he was just an average disciple, but, who would have thought that in such a short interval of time, he would change so much!¡± Lin Zhantian said with a sigh. ¡°His current strength is sufficient enough to put him among the top ten core disciples.¡±


    ¡°This is not surprising. After all, he is that person¡¯s child!¡± Ye Kongming said with an indifferent look on his face, as if it was something he had always expected.


    When Ye Kongming mentioned that person, Lin Zhantian didn¡¯t say anything, he paused for a bit then continued: ¡°I finally broke through, and soon, I will head back to ¡®Main Sect ¡®, but here at Qingfeng Mountain side, I rmend you to be the next ancestor!¡±


    ¡°You already know that I¡¯m not interested!¡± Ye Kongming said.


    ¡°I know that you are not interested, however, this is the ce where we all grew up, and I won¡¯t be at ease, if I were to hand it over to someone else!¡± Lin Zhantian said.


    ¡°Can I refuse?¡± Ye Kongming said in an indifferent manner.


    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Lin Zhantian said.


    Like this, the two men continued to talk.


    ¡ª-


    ¡°Ah, you brat, I had not expected that you would even defeat that Zhang Yuntian, ha ha, now he won¡¯t be able to show his face in public.¡± Ye Ruxueughed and said.


    ¡°Fortunately!¡± Ye Xiwen said


    ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± The door opened and Ye Feng entered whileughing heartily, ¡°Little brother, I heard about your fight with Zhang Yuntian, ha ha, you actually beat the shit out of him and he couldn¡¯t even retaliate.¡±


    A tall and sturdy looking Ye Feng strode in! He was full of vigor and was d in extravagant clothes. Just now, he had returned from the back side of Qingfeng Mountain where he was cultivating.


    ¡°This really helped me in venting my anger.¡± Ye Feng ?ughed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, do you have some old grudge with Zhang Yuntian?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    Ye Feng smiled coldly and said: ¡°Yes, we had fought in the Qingfeng Mountain forest once. At that time, I had just been promoted to the ranks of core disciples. When I found a very precious medicinal herb, that bastard sneak attacked me and I almost died under his hidden weapon attack! ¡°


    Then his terrible Zhen Qi started to leak out involuntarily. Right now, he was already at the peak of Houtian ninth stage and was only one step away from breaking through to the Xiantian realm.


    Ye Feng had stayed at the peak of Houtian eighth stage for several years, but, for the sake of core disciplespetition this time and then to enter the ¡®Main Sect¡¯, the umted cultivation of all those years released at once. This is why he was able to reach the peak of Houtian ninth stage in such a short amount of time. This kind of practice was to consolidate the cultivation state and toy a very deep foundation in order to prepare for breaking through to the Xiantian realm.


    Thanks to this special cultivation style, Ye Feng had be much stronger than the other masters of peak Houtian ninth stage.


    ¡°I was nning to teach that bastard a lesson in the uing core disciplespetition, but, little brother, you have already avenged me and it really saves me a lot of trouble!¡± Ye Feng did not need to pay attention to Zhang Yuntian because, now, his strength was far above Zhang Yuntian.


    ¡°Gee, big brother, you haven¡¯t seen how third brother taught him a good lesson!¡± Ye Ruxue said while smiling.


    ¡°Speaking of little brother, you ought to practice and quickly catch up with the younger, and quickly reach the Houtian ninth stage, because then only you will be able to enter the ¡®head school¡¯.¡± Ye Feng said and scowled.


    ¡°I know!¡± Ye Ruxue was a happy go lucky type person and she knew how to handle her strict brother.


    However, her mind was never fully focused on practicing.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Correction: In chapter 41, while tranting, i got confused and mistranted the above mentioned term. However, thanks to ¡®shipereck¡¯ , i finally sorted out that confusion. The correction is: Hua Menghan was a disciple of Yi Yuan School¡¯s ¡®Main Sect¡¯)

 Chapter 48 – Core disciples competition begins

    Chapter 48 ¨C Core disciplespetition begins


    Yi Yuan School ¡®Main Sect¡¯ allowed entry to the masters of Houtian seventh stage or above, however, in ordance with the standards of Yi Yuan School, only Houtian ninth stage disciples could enter the outer sect and only Xiantian level disciples could enter the inner sect. As for the disciples with the cultivation below Houtian ninth stage, they were treated as part-time disciples. They were basically like the ve disciples and their status was very low in the Yi Yuan School. Although the position of outer sect disciples was also rtively low within the Yi Yuan School, however, they just needed to do a series of chores and for that, they could receive some resources for cultivation. They would also get an opportunity to attend lectures about cultivation and techniques.


    In Qingfeng Mountain¡¯s Yi Yuan School, most disciples would choose to work under the Yi Yuan School after they had broken through the Houtian ninth stage. Well, no one was stupid enough to leave their own domain where they had lived and cultivated for all this time.


    ¡°Come with me, I¡¯ll introduce you to the several fellow top disciples.¡± Ye Feng said.


    Ye Feng wanted Ye Xiwen to make contacts with the top yers among the core disciples, because, at his current strength and fame, Ye Xiwen could be ranked among the top core disciples.


    This term¡¯s core disciples only had three top disciples who were widely renowned in the Yi Yuan School. They were Zhang Yang, Qian Wanru and Wu Hao.


    The strongest among them was Zhang Yang, with his strength simr to Ye Feng, who was also a master of peak Houtian ninth stage. He was a tall and study looking young man.


    Qian Wanru was a beautiful woman with a colorful flower-like appearance, although, her cultivation was only at thete Houtian ninth stage.


    Wu Hao was a tall slim young man. His cultivation was the same as Qian Wanru, thete Houtian ninth stage.


    Including Ye Feng, there were only four top core disciples in Yi Yuan School. Other core disciples were not strong enough to be considered among the top. However, the Zhang family already had five famous disciples and in addition to that, this year, two more disciples had also reached thete Houtian ninth stage and had entered into the ranks of top disciples.


    For the core disciplespetition, Zhang family had an overwhelming numerical advantage. And thanks to this, Zhang family was nning to snatch all of the Blood Yuan fruits for themselves by overwhelming the Yi Yuan School.


    However, Yi Yuan School, including Ye Xiwen, had only five, which was far from enough.


    The good thing about being a top core disciple was that one could enjoy many resources provided by the School.


    Now, Ye Xiwen had also joined this small group of geniuses, and all of them carried the hopes of Yi Yuan School. Yi Yuan School was nning to rely on this small group to beat the Zhang family geniuses in the uingpetition at the Blood Yuan Territory.


    Day after day, time passed by. In this duration, Ye Xiwen also got used to his new status of one of the top core disciples and finally, the day of the beginning of Core disciplespetition had arrived.


    On this day, the core disciples had been called to the top of the square. This was a broad za and inparison to its huge size, a group of mere hundred core disciples looked too small and insignificant.


    Ye Xiwen and others did not have to wait for too long, and soon, two elders appeared in front of them. One of these elders was fat and the other was thin.


    When the core disciples saw the two of them, they immediately knew who they were. Ye Xiwen also knew that they were the well-known fat and thin elders of Yi Yuan School. Because the fat and thin attributes of these two elders were too obvious, and in addition to that, these two had always apanied each other from the time they had be the elders of this school. In fact, over time, many people had even forgotten their real names, and would directly call them fat and thin elders.


    ¡°This time¡¯s squad for the core disciplespetition is again a lineup of losers!¡± The fat elder said in a straightforward manner.


    ¡°I won¡¯t talk about the rest of the crap. Let¡¯se to the point.¡± The fat elder¡¯s face looked serious and he said in a cold voice, ¡°The ce where thepetition is going to take ce is called Blood Yuan Territory. I think you already know where it is located! Countless people from our Yi Yuan School have died there. I just hope that many of you wille back alive, so, I ask again, whoever wants to quit, quit now! ¡°


    After hearing the words of fat elder, more than forty core disciples opted-out. However, no one made fun of them, after all this was going to be a trip to the hell. Inside the Blood Yuan Territory, although, the benefits were many, and if one could survive there then he would definitely reap a lot of benefits. But, the reality was much crueler than they had expected because many experts had died inside the Blood Yuan Territory earlier, including some Xiantian masters as well.


    The core disciples who opted out were mostly the masters of Houtian eighth stage and their strength was obviously poorpared to other masters of Houtian ninth stage. There could never expect to get good grades, and there was also a chance of getting killed. So, their only option was to give up now when they still had a chance.


    In this session, the newly promoted core disciples were only Ye Xiwen and Dongfang Bai. Ye Xiwen noticed that Dongfang Bai seemed to be looking forward to thispetition and was also full of energy. From the looks of it, it was obvious that the injury he had received from Zhang Yunfei¡¯s hidden poison needle had already healed.


    ¡°Each of you participants will receive a Yaopai which will record points for you through thepetition. Killing a demon beast of eighth stage will reward 10 points, a ninth stage demon beast will reward 50 points, and a Xiantian level demon beast will reward 1000 points. Also, we have also kept 15 tokens in the Blood Yuan Territory which can be of three different colors; red, yellow and green, each corresponding to a score of 100, 500 and 1000!¡± At this time, the thin elder further exined, ¡°Also, whatever treasures you find there will be converted into points and only the top three disciples, ranked ording to their total points, will receive the Blood Yuan fruit as a reward!¡± (NT: ¡®Yaopai¡¯ is basically the te which will record points)


    The news immediately shocked the core disciples. Blood Yuan fruit would be given as reward? They did not know that this was the result of an agreement between the two forces, however, Ye Xiwen knew about this in advance and was rtively calm.


    But, this was the Blood Yuan fruit! Even the Xiantian realm masters would consider it a top ss treasure and could have a breakthrough if consumed. Everyone started to pity the disciples who had already opted out!


    ¡°But, if you were defeated, or killed, then the score will correspond to a total of that person¡¯s umted points and will be instantly transferred to the one who defeated you, so you must be very careful! I hope that some of you wille back alive.¡± The fat elder said with a sigh because even he didn¡¯t know how many would die in the Blood Yuan Territory, but if they survived through this, then they would undoubtedly be an outstanding expert.


    Ye Xiwen was speechless! The rule actually . . . encouraged killing each other. There were a lot of scoring methods, like, one could kill the demon beasts, or, one could collect treasure items to score points, however, none of these were quicker than killing someone and obtaining his umted points. No matter how much points a person had earned, it could all be transferred to his killer in an instant.


    The world of core disciples was really a cruel one, filled with brutality and killing. Compared to core sect disciples, the lives of the inner sect and outer sect disciples were much easier, although, they couldn¡¯t obtain many resources to practice, but they were rtively well protected.


    ¡ª-


    (NT: Also, today is a Grand Release day so stay tuned for the next three chapters)

 Chapter 49 – Agility skill test

    Chapter 49 ¨C Agility skill test


    The core disciples looked calm and collected, especially those several top disciples. It was obvious that they had already prepared themselves for theingpetition.


    This time, the core disciplespetition at Blood Yuan Territory would not be simple. It was a small territory filled with demon beasts and they also needed to be wary of the Zhang disciples, and especially their top core disciples, because handling them would not be easy even for the top core disciples of Yi Yuan School.


    However, if thispetition was not difficult or life threatening then why would they give three Blood Yuan fruits as the reward.


    Blood Yuan fruit was something even the experts of Xiantian realm dreamt of!


    Then, the two elders led Yi Yuan School¡¯s core disciples and headed towards the backside of Qingfeng Mountain. Since everyone had practiced agility type martial arts, all of them were very fast, and only after about half an hour had passed, they entered the depths of Qingfeng Mountain. The two elders unleashed a terrible aura that surrounded the squad of core disciples and because of that, the demon beasts did not dare to approach them.


    This allowed them to smoothly travel to precipitous mountain peak. They were surprised to find that this mountain peak was so high, that it seemed as if it was reaching the ends of the sky, and there was also an abnormal steep mountainside which waspletely submerged in the sea of ??clouds.


    At the foot of that mountain, there were small steps which could amodate more than one person at the same time. The steps were circling around like a mountain road, going all the way to the summit.


    In a while, the people of Zhang family also came, led by two Zhang elders. One was tall and other was short with their faces looked cold and skinny. This contrast they made with the fat and slim elders of Yi Yuan School was quite hrious. However, none of these elders was someone one couldugh at.


    Behind the two elders, there was a group of dozens of Zhang¡¯s elite disciples, led by seven young people. Just from looking at them, one could say that they were all very arrogant and possessed a very imposing aura.


    From the whispers of the Yi Yuan School¡¯ disciples, Ye Xiwen finally got to know that these seven young men were actually this term¡¯s top yers of Zhang core disciples. The strongest of them were Zhang Jingxin, Zhang Wu and Zhang Yuelian. All of them were at the peak of Houtian ninth stage and were only a step away from entering the Xiantian realm. While the remaining four top disciples were Zhang Yuntian, Zhang Wenxiao, Zhang Ziqiu and Zhang Guoqi who were at thete Houtian ninth stage. Their imposing aura hadpletely overwhelmed the Yi Yuan School¡¯s core disciples. Yi Yuan School¡¯s top yers, who had be quite famous this year, were only three. Ye Feng had joinedter and Ye Xiwen had suddenly popped out recently. However, even after adding both Ye Feng and Ye Xiwen, numerically, Yi Yuan School was still at a disadvantage. (NT: Ye Feng initially was only at the peak of Houtian eighth stage, and so, he was not counted among the top core disciples)


    Yi Yuan School¡¯s core disciples looked at the top disciples of Zhang family and Zhang core disciples also looked at Yi Yuan School¡¯s top disciples. Everyone was aware of the fact that the result of thispetition wouldpletely depend on these top 12 yers.


    Ye Xiwen soon felt a stare from two pairs of pernicious eyes, looking at him with pure killing intent. He immediately retraced the stares with his own stare and saw Zhang Yunfei and Zhang Yuntian.


    ¡°Now that they¡¯ve also arrived, let¡¯s get started!¡± The fat elder said.


    It seemed that the four elders of Xiantian had a previous agreement. They quickly jumped up and suddenly, their figures rushed towards the mountain road and disappeared in front of everyone


    In a sh, the four Xiantian level elders had disappeared. Several top disciples from both schools didn¡¯t wait even for a moment and jumped out immediately, following after the elders.


    With their figures like the lightning sh, they had instantly skimmed on the mountain road.


    Seeing that these talented disciples had already skimmed out without wasting any time, quickly, other core disciples also followed up, but unfortunately, they were already far behind in this race which had ironically just begun.


    The race had quickly turned into a stampede of disciples due to sudden disappearance of elders and top disciples. In this crowd, the four elders of Xiantian level were the fastest, and almost like a lightning, they had disappeared on the mountain road. Next were the Ye Feng and other top disciples of Yi Yuan School and Zhang family which together made the first group. Right behind the first group was the group which mainly consisted of 30 Houtian ninth stage disciples, although they were not the top yers, but, they had certainly reached the Houtian ninth stage so their speeds were slightly lower than the top disciples.


    Next was the group of Houtian eighth stage disciples, but, there was a whole one stage gap between them the group of Houtian ninth stage so their speeds were much lower inparison.


    When everyone had already left, Ye Xiwen finally started and leapt towards the mountain road.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure was as fast as the lightning. He immediately unleashed the ¡°Celestial Step¡±, and within two or three breaths, his feet had already embarked on the road.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s appearance looked elegant and unrestrained, as if he was taking a stroll. His figure flicked on above the mountain road and with each sh, it would emerge ten meters ahead, which clearly disyed his astonishing speed.


    ¡°Celestial Step¡± was a superior agility type technique and its applications were totally iparable. It was much more elegant and unconventionalpared to other agility type techniques.


    It seemed as if a celestial being was strolling at an astonishing speed.


    Within a few minutes, Ye Xiwen had already caught up with thest bunch of disciples in the race, who were far ahead of him initially.


    The bunch consisted of Houtian eighth stage disciples from Zhang family.


    Most of these disciples did not know agility type martial arts. Even if some of them did know, their agility type martial arts were nothingpared to the Xiantian level ¡®Celestial Step¡¯. Also, Ye Xiwen had practiced it to a ¡®Dacheng¡¯ level in ¡®Special Space¡¯.


    Almost in a sh, relying on the incredible speed of ¡°Celestial Step¡±, Ye Xiwen overtook those disciples. They could not even react because all they saw was a shadow that flew over them for an instant, then disappeared!


    Now, Ye Xiwen also understood that all of this was to test the agility skill of each and every individual. Generally, if understanding of the agility skill was profound, then one could achieve greater speeds and then, this race would be a child¡¯s y.


    ¡°Holy crap! Who is this person?¡± The Zhang disciples could only see Ye Xiwen¡¯s back from very far and did not recognize who he was. In a sh, Ye Xiwen had disappeared in front of them.


    Seeing that Ye Xiwen had so effortlessly overtaken them in the race, those Zhang disciples felt depressed. Because, no matter how much they tried, they still couldn¡¯t catch up with Ye Xiwen and this had caused even the glorious masters of Houtian eighth stage to get depressed. They held high status in Zhang family as the eighth stage core disciples, but right now, almost all of these Zhang super experts were depressed.


    But they were not the only ones who were depressed. When Ye Xiwen started using the full extent of ¡®Celestial Step¡¯ and adding his own monstrous strength, he got insanely faster! His figure simply turned into a blur and he rushed up the mountain path leaving many of the Yi Yuan School and Zhang family disciples behind.


    They could only give dumbfounded looks to the blurred figure of Ye Xiwen, who, in a sh, had disappeared from their eyes.


    Except for secretly getting envious and angry, they could not do anything and their only option was to keep on running.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 50 – It’s actually him?

    Chapter 50 ¨C It¡¯s actually him?


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was extremely fast and his maneuvers looked so elegant, it seemed as if a celestial being was taking a stroll through the mountains. He had already overtaken the third and fourth groups of Houtian eighth stage disciples.


    And his speed was getting more and more fast, and in a moment, the second group came into his field of view. This group consisted of Houtian ninth stage disciples.


    Those disciples in the second group, who were running with all their might, trying to catch up with the first group, suddenly heard a burst of rapid footsteps from behind. When they turned to look, they were surprised to find that Ye Xiwen was catching up with them at an astonishing speed.


    But, before they could get some time toprehend what was happening, Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure quickly shuttled across them at an insane speed. The crowd had a stunned look on their faces as they saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s blurred figure slowly disappear right in front of their eyes.


    There was no doubt that these people were elite among the elites and their agility skill techniques were also practiced to a higher level. Most of them had practiced their agility techniques up to the ¡®Xiaocheng¡¯ realm. However, in the face of the mind boggling speed disyed by Ye Xiwen, it seemed as if they had not moved at all.


    They simply couldn¡¯t react and before they could, Ye Xiwen had already overtaken the second group and hadpletely disappeared from their sights. After that, Ye Xiwen began to chase after the first group, unhurried, while disying a rhythmic elegant motion.


    Although it was very obvious that this was a test of agility skills, but there were no scores involved in this test. So basically, there was no need to be impatient!


    At this time has, Ye Xiwen had run up to the middle of the mountainside which was wrapped entirely by a dense fog and clouds. The visibility was so less that even the eyesight of a skilled martial arts practitioner like Ye Xiwen was limited only to a distance of ten meters. And, once someone got careless, they would definitely fall down, meeting a cruel death. Also, even if it was a master of the Houtian ninth stage, the chances of his survival would be zero.


    Most people would choose to slow down in such a life threatening situation, but, Ye Xiwen was not afraid of it. Although, ¡®Celestial Step¡¯ was an agility technique and it also increased the speed of the practitioner dramatically! But, it was best suited for small-scale maneuvers like this. Also, Ye Xiwen had practiced ¡°Celestial Step¡± to the ¡®Dacheng¡¯ realm,. So, how could he possibly fall down?


    After a few jumps, he reached the corner of the mountain and from there, he directly jumped and drilled through the dense fog-shrouded mountainside area.


    At this time, the first group was already faintly visible from the back, and the one running on the very back of this group was surprisingly Zhang Yuntian, who had challenged Ye Xiwen and lost pathetically.


    Then the next were Yi Yuan School¡¯s Qian Wanru, Wu Hao and Zhang family¡¯s Zhang Wenxiao, Zhang Ziqiu and Zhang Guoqi, all in a sequence. They were all keeping their paces without slowing down or going faster. However, Zhang Yuntian had fallen behind them and his movements were also not smooth. It was obvious that this was the impact of the injuries he had got in his fight with Ye Xiwen.


    Zhang Yuntian heard footsteps from behind and felt a little strange. He turned his head to look but what he saw made himpletely shocked: ¡°It¡¯s actually you, Ye Xiwen!¡±


    Before, he had been paying attention to Ye Xiwen, but, just after the start of race, he had discovered that Ye Xiwen had been left far behind and had simply disappeared. He did not care, although he had personal hatred for Ye Xiwen, but right now, he just wanted to concentrate on the race. Being one of the top core disciples from Zhang family, he had a status to maintain. Also, Ye Xiwen was now one of the top disciples from Yi Yuan School and he didn¡¯t want to cause problems right from the beginning of the exam.


    But he would never have thought that Ye Xiwen would actually catch up with the first group.


    ¡®How could he be so fast?¡¯ When Ye Xiwen came closer, Zhang Yuntian took a closer look at his elegant maneuvers and his heart was suddenly taken aback. He always thought that the most impressive skill that Ye Xiwen possessed was his de skill. From his perspective, Ye Xiwen¡¯s de skill was urate, decisive, extremely gorgeous, and it could be said that Ye Xiwen was the best de user in the younger generation of both the schools.


    But, he had not expected that Ye Xiwen¡¯s agility skill would also be so terrifying. He knew that his own agility was an intermediate level technique which he had practiced to the ¡®Dacheng¡¯ level. And Ye Xiwen was not even a Houtian ninth stage master so how could he possess such an astonishing speed.


    By now, he had realized that his own speed was nowhere close to Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed, and not just that, Ye Xiwen¡¯s agility skill was also superior to his own agility skill. However, he knew very well that no matter how superior an agility skill actually was, it was still necessary for the practitioner to practice it to a very profound level in order to attain this level of astonishing speed.


    While his mind was in a confused state, Ye Xiwen had already caught up with him. In a sh, he had already reached the front part of the first group.


    By this time, they all had been close to the top of the hill and Ye Xiwen was finally able to see the figure of those several top disciples and running in the first ce was unexpectedly his elder brother, Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was leading the race, and it seemed as if he was flying up the mountain using his extraordinary agility skills, followed by the two disciples of Zhang family, Zhang Jingxin and Zhang Wu. Right behind them was another disciple from Yi Yuan School, Zhang Yang, and finally at thest ce was a disciple of Zhang family, Zhang Yuelian.


    Ye Feng suddenly rushed half a step and became the first person to reach the summit.


    Four elders were standing at the summit, waiting for the arrival of disciples and from their faces, it could be seen that they themselves were very curious to find out about the winner of this race.


    Seeing that the first one to arrive was Ye Feng, both fat and thin elders had a smile on their faces. Apparently, they were quite satisfied with this oue. However, the faces of the two Zhang elders had a slightly sunken look.


    Only a single step behind Ye Feng, the second person to arrive was Zhang Jingxin who had only missed Ye Fang by half a body distance. Simrly, Zhang Wu also reached the summit falling behind Zhang Jingxin by half a body distance and Zhang Yang got the fourth ce. (NT: Zhang Yang is actually a top disciple from Yi Yuan School, so 1st and 4th ranks belonged to Yi Yuan School now)


    And with this, Yi Yuan School¡¯s fame had also reached the summit. From the first group of top disciples, only Zhang Yuelian did note in. He was about to reach the summit with few other disciples behind him, but suddenly, a figure like a lightning, instantly overtook Zhang Yuelian and reached the summit.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°Third Brother, you are awesome!¡±


    . . . . . .


    This person was actually Ye Xiwen, and this had caused a lot of people to call out in rm! It was not because they had not noted him. It was because they had paid attention to him from the very beginning. After he had defeated Zhang Yuntian, they had all got wary of his existence and had alsobeled him as a strong enemy. When the race had started, Ye Xiwen had fallen behind and was literally thest person in the race. If he had started running at the same time as others, then his rank would definitely not be fifth.


    Especially, theplexion of the Zhang disciples was somewhat unsightly. They all knew that if Ye Xiwen had not dawdled in the beginning of the race, then going by his astonishing speed and agility skill, he would definitely have scored a first or second rank in this race and then first two ranks might have gone to the Yi Yuan School.


    However, no one continued to think this race matter for too long, because, their main motive was not a race, but, thepetition at Blood Yuan Territory. Immediately, everyone began to meditating to restore the Zhen Qi that had been consumed while running all the way up to the summit.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (NT: Please point out any mistakes if & when you find out . I was half-asleep while editing this chapter. Your corrections will help the readers in the future)

 Chapter 51 – Blood Yuan Territory

    Chapter 51 ¨C Blood Yuan Territory


    All of the disciples had exhausted their Zhen Qi while dashing all the way up to the summit in one go, however, Ye Xiwen face didn¡¯t seem fatigued at all. Because the Zhen Qi present in his body was way more vigorous than the masters of the peak Houtian seventh stage, and the reason for that was the widening of the meridians in his body.


    Although, arge amount of his Zhen Qi had been consumed, but this consumption was still far from the point where he would feel exhausted.


    After Ye Xiwen¡¯s arrival, awhileter, other disciples had also arrived one by one.


    All of the disciples had arrived and were resting in order to recover the exhausted Zhen Qi. When everyone was ready, the elders announced that they were going to open the Blood Yuan Territory.


    Four elders together summoned a sophisticated sealing method. This was something everyone was waiting for. With a ¡°bang¡±, the side of the cliff started to move just like a gate, which slowly opened and a dazzling light came from behind the gate. No one could clearly see anything behind the gate.


    But, Ye Xiwen knew that there was a small world behind this cliff, and this little world was connected to the main world through a constantly changing chaotic space.


    ¡°Good, Blood Yuan Territory has been opened! Everyone, quickly go in, but you must remember that you have only a month¡¯s time, and within this one month¡¯s period, you must go to the Fengye Mountain ,which is located in the central regions of Blood Yuan Territory, and then you muste back as well. If you got lost and couldn¡¯te out in the allotted one month¡¯s time, then in that case, the next opening time is ten yearster. I hope everyone will keep this in mind!¡± The fat elder exined.


    More than two hundred young experts immediately jumped off and flew into the gate.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s movements were definitely not slow and he shuttled into the gate. He crossed through the distorted chaotic space and finally appeared inside the Blood Yuan Territory and suddenly, he felt a divine Lingqi blowing on his face. This ce was rich in divine Lingqipared to the outside world. If he were to practice here, then he could actually have twice the improvement with half the effort.


    ¡°No wonder this was the most central part of the rumors. Those formidable sects establish the core sections of their sect stations in these microcosms¡± Ye Xiwen said with a sigh. He had seen in some miscenies that these formidable sects ced the core section of their sects in these small worlds, and not only were these small worlds rich in various resources, which also acted as thest means to resist against the enemy. Those sects possessed supernatural powers and they would install matrix methods in these small worlds. These matrix methods were controlled by the ancestor of the sect and in the moment of an emergency, the ancestor would start the matrix method instantly in order to avoid the enemy.


    He nced around inside the Blood Yuan Territory and actually saw a small world covered with greenery in all directions. It was a beautiful new world that was small but filled with plenty of Lingqi.


    Since no one else was around, Ye Xiwen realized that when they had entered the gate, each of them must have been transmitted to a different ce inside the Blood Yuan Territory.


    Ye Xiwen gawked for a moment, but he did not stop and headed towards the central region of Blood Yuan Territory.


    The curtain of night gradually descended and a bright moon light enveloped the earth resembling a white nket. It was illuminating the whole piece ofnd with white and serene light.


    Inside the dark and gloomy forest, asionally, several streaks of moonlight projected through the dense foliage on the ground which was fully covered of fallen leaves, forming luminous spots on the ground and like this, only a few rays of moonlight were entering this dark and gloomy forest.


    Deep inside the forest, sometimes, faint roars of unknown beasts would spread, sending the chills down the spine of anyone.


    Ye Xiwen had been sauntering inside the Blood Yuan Territory for almost a day and sun had finally set, but even with all of his efforts, he had not encountered a single valuable target in this dark and gloomy forest. Although, it was a small worldpared to the ¡®Zhen Wu Jie¡¯ world, but the size of this world was absolutely not small.


    A breeze gently caressed against his face and suddenly a rustling sound spread over from all directions.


    Ye Xiwen stopped and not far from him, there was a nearly two meters tall, more than three meters long and dark purple colored leopard quietly standing on the top of the tree branch. Its soft and smooth fur was reflecting the moonlight with a touch of dark and light colors. Its limbs looked strong and full of explosive strength. Its sharp ws could easily tear off its prey and it had a strong jaw from which it was exuding low and deep roars from time to time. The sight of this demon beast in this moonlit dark night and gloomy forest could easily scare any human.


    The cold and sharp eyes were staring nonstop at Ye Xiwen. He had read many books on demon beasts and after thinking a bit, he finally recognized that this demon beast was called ¡®Youying Bao¡¯. It was not just a speed type demon beast, but it also moved quietly like a shadow and its dark purple color worked as a camouge in the night. On top of that, it also possessed an enormous strength. All these traits made this ¡®Quiet Shadow Leopard¡¯ a very tough opponent. (NT: ¡®Youying Bao¡¯ means ¡®Quiet Shadow Leopard¡¯)


    Considering its cultivation level, it was definitely a high level demon beast. The adults of its race could reach the peak of Houtian ninth stage, and some could even evolve into Xiantian realm demon beasts. These beasts lived in the depths of ¡®Fengye Mountain¡¯. Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t understand the reason why he encountered one at the edge of the mountain forest!


    Like a quiet and well-behaved kitten, Quiet Shadow Leopard gracefully jumped from the tree and stepped on the ground covered with leaves. The scariest thing was its silent movements.


    Although Quiet Shadow Leopard was on a higher cultivation levelpared to Ye Xiwen, and the strength of a demon beast was greater than a human on the same cultivation level. However, Ye Xiwen was also an anomaly and his strength couldn¡¯t be weighed against his cultivation level.


    Quiet Yingbao walked slowly in a big circle around Ye Xiwen and it seemed as if it was trying to understand him. When it was behind him, suddenly the Quiet Shadow Leopard roared and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. It opened its huge mouth disying countless sharp steel-like teeth shining in the moonlight and a stench blew on his face.


    Quiet Shadow Leopard¡¯s movements were fast and its figure looked like a shadow, but Ye Xiwen was well prepared. He had been paying attention to the movements of this beast and in an instant he easily dodged the attack of Quiet Shadow Leopard. He instantly drew out his long de and reflexively chopped out with an incredible force towards the face of that Quiet Shadow Leopard.


    If his de had struck its face then even if the other party was a tough demon beast, its brain would have immediately burst out of its body.


    However Quiet Shadow Leopard was clever and when it saw that the long deing straight at its face, it immediately jumped several meters back. It was actually very fast and after dodging the de attack, it looked warily at Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Boom!¡± with a loud noise, the long de had punched a one foot long crack in the ground and had also caused a microseism in the surrounding area for a moment.


    That ¡®Quiet Shadow Leopard¡¯ was looking warily at Ye Xiwen. He had not expected him to be so monstrously strong. This extent of physical strength was simply too terrifying, although Quiet Shadow Leopard was at the peak of Houtian ninth stage, but it excelled at speed over strength, therefore it was scared of Ye Xiwen¡¯s terrifying strength.


    However, even if it was scared of Ye Xiwen¡¯s monstrous strength, it was not willing to leave, constantly producing a deep whooshing sound. Ye Xiwen noticed that Quiet Shadow Leopard actually knew who was stronger between the two of them, but it had still not left. It was said that demon beasts wereparatively more intelligent than ordinary beasts. And when they would face a stronger opponent, they would try to avoid fighting and prefer to escape. Evidently, this was not necessarily the case this time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 52 – If you commit suicide then I will leave your corpse intact

    Chapter 52 ¨C If youmit suicide then I will leave your corpse intact


    Suddenly, the Quiet Shadow Leopard¡¯s shrill roar broke out, and with a faster pace than earlier, it pounced and arrived in front of Ye Xiwen in a blink of an eye. Its speed was so fast that it literally seemed as if a dark purple lightning had struck.


    Ye Xiwen could even see its ghastly scarlet teeth in the moonlight, aiming to bite his neck off.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t get enough time to think, and the long de danced in his hands releasing a terrifying Daoqi that instantly swept towards the Quiet Shadow Leopard who jumped away to avoid the attack, but the Daoqi had already cut off arge wound on its body.


    After getting injured, it seemed as if Quiet Shadow Leopard had be blood thirsty. It once again ferociously leapt rising its sharp ws and it literally went flying towards Ye Xiwen. If it had grabbed Ye Xiwen in its clutches then even the body an expert as strong as him would get pierced right away.


    Ye Xiwen crouched down to avoid its deadly attack and his backhand de attacked fiercely towards the Quiet Shadow Leopard¡¯s soft lower abdomen.


    Ye Xiwen only felt a slightg and his long de¡¯s tip inserted into the abdomen of Quiet Shadow Leopard and came directly out of its back with a lot of blood gushing out of its body.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Quiet Shadow Leopard gave out a shrill cry.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Xiwen gave a backhand twist to his de and the Zhen Qi attached to his long de instantly exploded. In an instant, the Quiet Shadow Leopard¡¯s internal organs had been destroyed and looked simr to a pile of mud.


    Quiet Shadow Leopard roared twice and after struggling for a while, it finally died. Ye Xiwen kicked its dead body to the side while taking his de out of his body.


    This Blood Yuan Territory was not simr to the outside world. Even the same demon beasts here were more powerful and fiercerpared to their counterparts in the outside world.


    Quiet Shadow Leopards were a rare sight in the outside world, however, they were present in abundance here in Blood Yuan Territory. The formation of such a small world, ording to an old legend, urred from the broken fragments of space left behind after the fight between ancient experts. The ability of these ancient people was not something Ye Xiwen couldprehend.


    In addition to this small world, there were also some secondary nes, with unusual conditions. There were some with extremely cold environment, others filled with volcanic rocks, and each had different kinds of strange life forms existing inside. Legends about them were mentioned in the misceny but the information it contained was very ambiguous.


    In a blink of an eye, three days had passed, and Ye Xiwen had covered a long distance in the direction of central region of Fengye Mountain.


    Fengye Mountain, in the entire Blood Yuan Territory, was very prominent because it was the highest mountain in the Blood Yuan Territory covered with crimson colored maple trees. Its peak was so high that it actually billowed into the clouds. Fengye Mountain was the goal of Ye Xiwen, because it was the ce where Blood Yuan fruit could be found.


    As long as he followed into the direction of Fengye Mountain, he would not get lost. However, during these three days, it could be said that he did not a have single moment of peace. Demon beasts were present everywhere in the Blood Yuan Territory and the weakest among them had already reached the Houtian fifth stage. There were no weak demon beasts present inside the Blood Yuan Territory and whether it was day or night, he had to be careful of the surprise attacks from these demon beasts, which was quite bothersome for him.


    But Ye Xiwen slowly adapted to this rhythm, after all, he had roamed a lot in the backside of Qingfeng Mountain forest which was also filled with demon beasts.


    During these three days, Ye Xiwen had beheaded more than a dozen Houtian ninth stage demon beasts and had also found some very precious herbs. It could be said that he had already made a lot of money on this trip.


    The points of Ye Xiwen¡¯s Yaopai had quickly reached 1000 points, but Ye Xiwen felt that this was not enough, in fact, it was far from enough! What he desired was the Blood Yuan fruit because it was a treasure that even Xiantian realm masters would drool over. If he seeded in obtaining one then it would be very beneficial towards his future practice.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, it took me three days to find you and I finally find you! Ye Xiwen, if youmit suicide then I¡¯ll leave your dead body intact!¡± Suddenly, a rampantughter came from the horizon.


    A figure grazed over the tree tops, and in a while, it hade in front of Ye Xiwen.


    It was actually Zhang Yuntian. There was a murderous look on his face when he was looking at Ye Xiwen, as if wishing to kill him right now. He was one of the top disciples among the Zhang core disciples, and when he received such a disgrace, it was far worse than getting killed. Although, Ye Xiwen had showed him mercy, but in his view, he had actually been humiliated. It was the greatest shame in his life, and the only way to wash this shame off his body was to kill Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Ye Xiwen said while pulling out the long de from the scabbard tied to his back.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, a few days ago, you humiliated me in front of everyone, my hatred towards you is absolutely irreconcble. Today is the day of your death, however, if youmit suicide then I¡¯ll leave your dead body intact.¡± Zhang Yuntianughed and said.


    ¡°I see, it seems you have gone deranged. That day, in front of arge crowd, I had showed you mercy, but, do you think now you can have such luck?¡± Ye Xiwen said while sneering again and again. ¡°Today, I¡¯ll ughter you without showing any mercy.¡±


    Zhang Yuntian¡¯splexion suddenly turned red just like a monkey¡¯s ass. Ye Xiwen words had deeply hurt his pride.


    ¡°Do you think I havee alone today? Since you refuse tomit suicide, then I will kill you first then feed you to the demon beasts.¡± Zhang Yuntian gritted his teeth and said.


    Not far from Zhang Yuntian, five or six figures suddenly emerged and soon arrived in front of Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen quickly recognized them. In addition to Zhang Yuntian¡¯s brother Zhang Yunfei, second ranked top disciple, Zhang Wu, had alsoe along with Zhang Ziqiu, who was also one of the top core disciples. In total, seven core disciples, including three top figures, had just now appeared in front of Ye Xiwen.


    Other four were also the masters of Houtian ninth stage, although not at the top level like the other three, but they were still extremely powerful.


    In order to kill Ye Xiwen, Zhang Yuntian had gathered a lot of strong masters.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you will die today. First I will cripple you and feed you to the demon beasts. Then I will watch while you are bitten to death!¡± Zhang Yunfei said with a cruel look on his face. After getting defeated by Ye Xiwen, the two brothers had been unable to lift their heads in front of other members of the Zhang family.


    His heart was filled with extreme hate towards Ye Xiwen and he just wanted to tear him to shreds and torture him in the most vicious ways possible before killing him. All of this just to eliminate the hate inside of his heart and to wash off the shame Ye Xiwen had imposed on him.


    ¡ª-

 Chapter 53 – Killed instead

    Chapter 53 ¨C Killed instead


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you will die today. First I will cripple you and feed you to the demon beasts. Then I will watch while you are bitten to death!¡± Zhang Yunfei said with a cruel look on his face.


    The other Zhang disciples also had a cruel look on their faces. There always was an enmity between Yi Yuan School and Zhang family, although, they maintained a calm and tranquil look on their faces in front of Yi Yuan School¡¯s people but that was on the surface only.


    Ye Xiwen was undoubtedly the newly emerging genius of Yi Yuan School and suppressing a talent before it had fully grown was the most effective way to eliminate a future threat. Therefore, they had readily epted Zhang Yuntian¡¯s idea to gang up on Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°You will?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and said, ¡°Gee, if so many experts died at once then it would severely weaken the Zhang family.¡±


    ¡°Everyone, Kill this insolent fool, but first, I want him crippled!¡± Zhang Yuntian roared with a fierce expression on his face.


    Several Houtian ninth stage disciples of Zhang family rushed together towards Ye Xiwen with all kinds of martial arts blooming in their hands. Although they were young, but they still were the masters of Houtian ninth stage so how could their attacks be so simple.


    Various colorful Zhen Qi exploded together in the air and a terrifying shock wave rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°ng!¡± Ye Xiwen instantly unsheathed his long de which was blooming with dazzling light. The long de directly cut straight through the air towards the arriving shock wave.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Apanied with a loud air explosion, Ye Xiwen¡¯s long depletely cut off all their attacks. Ye Xiwen¡¯ de instantly drew nine de shadows which spread in the sky like a curtain of des and enveloped a Zhang disciple.


    ¡°Bold, you are courting death!¡± Zhang Wu suddenly got furious and gave out a loud shout and suddenly shot a spear with a high degree of proficiency. The spear was covered in a terrifying Spearqi and it flew straight towards Ye Xiwen at an astonishing speed. If it had hit Ye Xiwen, then it would have directly pierced right through him taking his life right away.


    Even after being attacked by a menacing Zhang Wu, Ye Xiwen¡¯s berserk mode did not stop, in fact, it actually got worse. With a rumbling thundering sound, his long de shed straight towards a Zhang disciple of Houtian ninth stage and instantly bisected him.


    This was the terrifying ¡®new moon beheader¡¯ and its trademark trait was that it would instantly cover all the escape routes and leave nowhere for the target to run. The only option left would be to face Ye Xiwen¡¯s terrifying long de head on.


    Ye Xiwen pulled back his long de sshing the blood drops on it and instantly attacked towards Zhang Wu¡¯s spear.


    At this time, Zhang Wu¡¯s spear had already arrived in front of Ye Xiwen and was about to pierce his body.


    ¡°Dang!¡± A loud metal shing sound spread all over and Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de easily deflected Zhang Wu¡¯s spear.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Xiwen had beheaded a Zhang disciple and this had made Zhang Wu very furious. He shouted in a voice filled with anger, ¡°Today, even if the great king of immortals was to descend to this ce, he would not be able to save you. I will give you a miserable death!¡±


    ¡°You want to kill me? Today, I will decide whether you people are going to live or die!¡± Ye Xiwen screamed and the long de in his hands shone brightly like a star. An endless amount of Zhen Qi burst forth causing a terrifying air explosion.


    ¡°Missing moon beheader!¡± Ye Xiwen roared and his long de instantly chopped out towards Zhang Wu like a falling meteor.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Zhang Wu shot a terrifying Spearqi towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Again!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s second de chopped out almost instantly without any stagnation between the two strikes.


    ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud explosion sound, the long bade struck on Zhang Wu¡¯s spear and he felt that his hands had gone numb. Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was so terrifying that his de strike could even explode a mountain. If Zhang Wu was not at the peak of Houtian ninth stage, with his strength already approaching the strength of 99 Tigers, then this de strike was strong enough to send him flying.


    Zhang Wu eyes were filled with an inconceivable look because this scene was simply unimaginable. How could Ye Xiwen, who had not even reached the Houtian ninth stage, actually block his offensive spear attacks and what kind of terrifying strength did he possess in order to repel the attacks from a master of peak Houtian ninth stage.


    ¡°Third de!¡±


    The third de was even more terrifyingly powerful, ??but at this time, other Zhang disciples finally reacted and rushed over towards Ye Xiwen, all at once.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s de instantly changed direction and chopped off towards Zhang Yunfei. Zhang Yunfei was considered the fastest among the Houtian eighth stage disciples and wanted to torture Ye Xiwen to death. When he saw that Ye Xiwen was busy fighting with Zhang Wu, he had suddenly thought of this as an opportunity and had rushed up for a sneak attack.


    ¡°Idiot, do you think I couldn¡¯t kill youst time?¡± Ye Xiwen shouted and his long knifepletely turned directly towards Zhang Yunfei and chopped off.


    This strike was lighting fast and immediately chopped down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Zhang Yuntian¡¯s eyes turned red and he exhaled loudly, however, there was no way to save Zhang Yunfei because his fate had already been sealed.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± Zhang Yunfei was frightened when he saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de advancing towards him, but, he didn¡¯t get any time to react and was instantly split into two halves.


    ¡°No, little brother, Ye Xiwen, I am going to kill you!¡± Zhang Yuntian had suddenly gone demented and rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    But how could he be Ye Xiwen¡¯s match. Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de, like a brilliant meteor, flew across the sky, while splitting the air and directly chopped down Zhang Yuntian into two halves.


    Those Zhang disciples could not believe their eyes. How was this possible? In such a short period of time, three of their own had been killed by Ye Xiwen, including Zhang Yuntian, who was one of the top core disciples and was quite famous among the Zhang disciples. But he was still chopped down so easily by Ye Xiwen.


    It was like a cmity to them who hade to kill but had been killed instead!


    ¡°Everyone, kill him, we absolutely cannot let him grow up!¡± Zhang Ziqiu roared.


    How old was Ye Xiwen? Not even twenty years old and he was already so terrifying. If he was left to fully grow up, then how terrible he would turn out to be. Just thinking about had sent chills down their spines.


    Ye Xiwen was dressed in dark green clothes and his ck hair was flying wildly. He was carrying a long de in his hand from which crimson blood was dripping constantly. He had an ice-cold expression on his face which was very frightening, as if the demon god from ancient times hade back to life to wreck havoc on everything.


    However before Zhang Ziqiu could finish what he was saying, Ye Xiwen¡¯s Daoqi had chopped down and before he could even have a chance to react, this Daoqi had already chopped him down into two halves.


    ¡°You have actually killed so many people from our Zhang family, you will die, because our Zhang family will not let you off.¡± A Houtian ninth stage disciple mored.


    ¡°Idiot, no matter how many of you Zhang people I kill here, your Zhang family will have no way to trace it back to me. Moreover, as long as I kill all of you, no one will know that I did it. It is a great idea isn¡¯t it? So I dare you, try to run away. Let¡¯s see if you can outrun me.¡± Ye Xiwen said and unleashed ¡®Celestial Step¡¯. As if a celestial being had gone out on a stroll, elegant and effortlessly, he had instantly rushed to the front of that disciple of the Houtian ninth stage and chopped him into many pieces.


    Ye Xiwen was extremely fast and his long de seemed like the thunder itself. Within seconds, he hadpletely beheaded rest of the Zhang disciples. Zhang Wu turned around to escape and had taken only a few steps, however, was immediately overtaken by Ye Xiwen. The terrifying long de shed right at him and he met his end quite fast.


    ¡ª-


    (NT: I have tranted chapter 55 but trantion of chapter 54 will take time(It was boring so i jumped to chapter 55 :P). However, its alreadyte here and i might go to bed because i am very exhausted. So, i may or may not release chapters 54 & 55 today (in my timezone) )

 Chapter 54 – A mysterious expert appears

    Chapter 54 ¨C A mysterious expert appears


    After all of the Zhang disciples had been killed, Ye Xiwen seized their things. He gained a total of thirty thousand low-grade spirit stones. Although they were not as rich as him, but in the end, they still held the position of core disciples and this amount was enough to call them rich. Also, Ye Xiwen was already rich enough to bepared to a Xiantian realm master.


    Most importantly, the score on Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®Yaopai¡¯ had gone up to five thousand points. Although, all this time, these people were looking for Ye Xiwen, but they had not forgotten to umte points on the way and that was the reason why their total score was so high. When Ye Xiwen killed them, theirbined score got transferred to his ¡®Yaopai¡¯ and all of a sudden, his umted points reached five thousand points.


    When the points in his ¡®Yaopai¡¯ increased, he reaffirmed that these rules were truly to encourage mutual fighting.


    After seizing their things, he didn¡¯t stay there for too long. He quickly fled into the forest and disappeared.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the forest, a group of seven or eight individuals were rapidly jumping from one tree to another. All of them were the masters of Houtian ninth stage, including this year¡¯s strongest top core disciple of Zhang family, named Zhang Jingxin, and the strongest female top disciple, Zhang Yuelian.


    The most surprising thing about this group was that it was not being led by Zhang Jingxin or Zhang Yuelian either, but some other guy, a handsome youth who seemed to be in his twenties.


    ¡®¡±Brother Liu!¡± Zhang Jingxin said, ¡°These Yi Yuan School disciples are very troublesome, so we should just go and kill them all right now.¡±


    That youth surnamed Liu frowned then said: ¡°Those Yi Yuan School disciples are dispersed throughout the forest, finding and killing them one by one will take a lot of time. Moreover, those Yi Yuan disciples don¡¯t pose much of a threat to my ns.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious, Brother Liu¡¯s ability is invincible, but that Yi Yuan School¡¯s Ye Feng is said to have entered half a step into the Xiantian realm and he can be considered as an extremely tough opponent. Also, his brother Ye Xiwen had easily defeated our core disciples and all those who have seen him fighting say that his strength is unfathomable.¡± Zhang Jingxin said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although he has entered half a step into the Xiantian realm, but he is still nothingpared to me. When the timees, killing him won¡¯t be so difficult.¡± The youth surnamed Liu impatiently said, ¡°And, it doesn¡¯t matter, our main focus should be on reaching the Fengye Mountain where Blood Yuan fruit trees are located. When the timees, we will obliterate anyone whoes in our way.¡±


    ¡°In order to obtain a Blood Yuan fruit, you people and those core disciples from Yi Yuan School havee to Blood Yuan Territory to participate in this core disciplespetition. I am determined to win thispetition and receive a Blood Yuan fruit, and when the timees, I will be able to break into the ¡®Zhen dao¡¯ realm. At that time, you people will also reap a lot of benefits.¡± The youth surnamed Liu said in a rxed tone. (NT: ¡®Zhen dao¡¯ means ¡®the true way¡¯)


    ¡°Indeed, indeed, serving under Brother Liu is our greatest pleasure!¡± Zhang Jingxin hastily said.


    ¡°But, you should not be too hasty. Wait for me to enter into the ¡®Zhen dao¡¯ realm, then promoting all of you into the Xiantian realm will be a child¡¯s y.¡± The youth surnamed Liu said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to hurry because there¡¯s still some time left for the Blood Yuan fruit to fully mature. Whether Yi Yuan School disciples, or those demon beasts, they won¡¯t start fighting for the fruit before it fully ripens. Once the timees, we will attack and kill all of them whether it¡¯s those Yi Yuan disciples or the demon beasts of Blood Yuan Territory. Blood Yuan fruit won¡¯t go anywhere so we don¡¯t need to worry about it for now. I know that Yi Yuan core disciples are hiding themselves and nning something. So, let¡¯s go and enhance your strengths first and when the final battle starts, then you all can prove your usefulness.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang¡¯s disciples agreed in session and looked very excited, after all, they would be able to enhance their strengths so why wouldn¡¯t they be happy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    There were innumerable giant trees present inside the Blood Yuan forest, covering the entire range of sight with absolutely no end.


    One could hear the sound of Apes eating and shaking the branches on these giant trees.


    Several Silver-haired Violent Apes were issuing deafening roars. They had encircled a human figure and were constantly attacking him.


    These violent apes had enormous palms, resembling a big ¡®putuan¡¯ and could seriously injure a master of the Houtian seventh or eighth stage. Each of these violent apes was already at the peak of Houtian ninth stage and adding their violent nature, they were very terrifying. (NT: ¡®putuan¡¯ is a cushion or mat, much like futons used in Japan)


    However, there was a reckless young man standing in the middle of this group of violent apes and was constantly bearing their attacks on his body.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The big palms of these violent apes were ruthlessly hitting on this young man¡¯s body, and he was uttering a stressed sound as if trying to bear the intense pain.


    This young man was none other than Ye Xiwen. Since the killing of Zhang Yuntian and other Zhang disciples, twenty days had already passed. In these twenty days, he had spent his maximum time practicing his body and flesh by fighting with the demon beasts unarmed.


    In the beginning, even though his body was surprisingly strong, but such a direct confrontation with the violent apes had almost killed him. The punches of those violent apes had seriously wounded him.


    Although, Ye Xiwen could have used his true power by using his de to easily kill all of these apes, but right now, he needed to exceed the limit of his body¡¯s strength. So, he was trying to exercise his own body and flesh to an extreme state, and bearing the attacks from these violent apes directly on his body was the best way to strengthen his body.


    Fortunately, Ye Xiwen possessed a lot of medicinal pills. He had killed many core disciples, and also that young lord named Luo Tian, who was also a Xiantian realm master. Ye Xiwen had seized a variety of high quality medicinal pills and whenever he got wounded by fighting unarmed with the violent apes, he would wildly use medicinal pills to heal his injuries. He had continuously used those pills to heal himself and had trained nonstop for thest two weeks.


    With every injury that got cured, his body would be even stronger and the ¡°Tyrants Body Technique¡± would also progress a step. This technique was not only able to increase the strength, the toughness of the body and flesh could be rapidly improved, and now, he could easily kill a violent ape using just his hands. (NT: Imagine Goku¡¯s training)


    Right now, those violent apes were constantly hitting Ye Xiwen¡¯s body with their big palms, but their attacks couldn¡¯t even move him an inch.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Ye Xiwen gave out a loud shout and his palm pped towards a violent ape and with an explosion, it collided fiercely against its big palm.


    ¡°Rumble!¡± Nine echoes of Rushing thunder hand smacked that had alreadye to the point of perfection. Being his first martial arts technique, he had already mastered it to a state of perfection.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Kara!¡±


    With a loud sound of fracture bone, Ye Xiwen had unexpectedly fractured the arm of a violent ape in one move.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Violent ape bellowed, but, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t stop and again pped on the chest of violent ape and this attack was fast that there was no way for the violent ape to dodge it.


    His palm, wrapped in a snow-white Zhen Qi, smashed into the chest of a violent ape with an incredible force and went right through its body.


    A violent ape had been killed, and right at that moment, other violent apes severely pped their big hands on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 55 – Houtian ninth stage

    Chapter 55 ¨C Houtian ninth stage


    The attacks of these Violent Apes left shallow blue bruises on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, but within a few breaths time, all of these bruisespletely disappeared.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body had be very formidable!


    Ye Xiwen turned around 180 degrees and gave a solid punch to a violent ape, killing it instantly.


    One!


    Two!


    Three!


    Four!


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen curled his fingers into a fist and punched out violently which caused many air explosions.


    ¡°Bang!¡± A loud noise of explosions spread out and an endless amount of Zhen Qi burst out everywhere in the surrounding.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡± With the sound of unsheathing a de, a foot long Daoqi emerged from Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm!


    Pick!


    Stab!


    Chop!


    Cut!


    . . . . . .


    A move after move, Ye Xiwen continued to use the de skills using his palms instead of his long de. Each of his moves would kill a violent ape instantly, although, these violent apes were at the Houtian ninth stage, but they still weren¡¯t his match. (NT: Ye Xiwen is using a ¡®Daoqi¡¯ in his hands to disy his de skills.)


    Ye Xiwen estimated that theirbat strengths should be in between Houtian and Xiantian realms. They were the so-called ¡®half-step into Xiantian realm¡¯ type demon beasts.


    Now, Ye Xiwen could have a breakthrough anytime and once he had a breakthrough, then he would be able to easilypete with a Xiantian realm master.


    The strength of his mortal body had already reached the strength of 99 Tigers that was the peak level for a Houtian realm expert. And if he continued to temper his body with all kinds of external forces, then his strength would finally reach the strength of a dragon.


    This unceasing massacre by Ye Xiwen had finally angered the violent ape king. It was a huge violent ape with its whole body covered with fiery red hair. There was a grim look on its face and a pair of bloody red eyes was staring maliciously at Ye Xiwen. The violent ape king punched out its gigantic fist and each fist producedyer uponyer of fire waves rushing towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Xiwen gather the Qi into both his palms and directly shot up in the air causing a huge air explosion apanied with a sharp loud sound.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Violent ape king fiercely punched into Ye Xiwen¡¯s chest and he spat out a mouthful of blood, however, right at that moment, he also gave a lightning-fast direct kick on its belly.


    ¡°Dang!¡± It felt as if Ye Xiwen had directly kicked on a steel te. The violent ape king only felt a momentary numbness in its body from the terrifying strength present in his kick, and retreated a few steps.


    This was not the first time he had fought with violent ape king. During the first fight, he had nearly died at the hands of violent ape king because it was a demon beast that had actually entered half a step into the Xiantian realm.


    These types of demon beasts were terrifyingly strong and could bepared to a semi-transformed Xiantian master.


    Ye Xiwen truly felt how overpowering a Xiantian master¡¯s strength could be. Although he had beheaded Luo Tian before, but he had already been wounded by Hua Menghan and was extremely weak, otherwise, on that day, he would have died instead.


    All this time, Ye Xiwen had just been ying around with this giant ape, training his body externally at the same time. If he was just an ordinary master of peak Houtian ninth stage then he would definitely have died at the hands of these violent apes.


    However, the ¡°Tyrants Body Technique¡± had showed its terrible power during this training. Although, his body looked slim, but it actually contained an explosive power condensed inside it.


    Although, right now, Ye Xiwen was a lot weaker than violent ape king, but as long he didn¡¯t receive a direct frontal attack from it, he could continue to heal his minor injuries by eating the medicinal pills and like this he could keep on ying around with the violent ape king.


    Initially, his punches and kicks almost had no effect on the violent ape king, and even if he tried his best, he couldn¡¯t shake its huge body. But now, he had be stronger and could easily push it several steps back.


    In such a short interval of ten days, the progress in his body¡¯s strength was simply unbelievable. The continuous process of getting beaten up and healing, again and again, to rapidly increase the body strength had actually worked. And finally, he had reached the critical point of Houtian eight stage and was only a step away from Houtian ninth stage. Once he entered the Houtian ninth stage, he would be able to climb a step above his current strength of 99 Tigers, and would finally acquire the strength of a dragon.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly took out his long de from the scabbard on his back, which released a bright light and a Daoqi, shaped like a long de, chopped out towards the violent ape king.


    Violent ape king suddenly punched out fire waves towards Ye Xiwen, but these fire waves were instantly chopped down by the Daoqi which then rushed forward and directly collided into its huge fist. Ye Xiwen¡¯s de attack was so fierce that it had actually cut out deep wounds on its body. Even the bones were visible and the blood was constantly flowing out of these wounds.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The violent ape king suddenly cried out in pain and its eyes looked even more brutal. Numerous mes red out from the gaping wounds on its body and the scene resembled a volcanic eruption. The violent ape king had directly turned into a violent ming ape.


    mes burst out from the punch of violent ape king and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. But, he calmly looked into the blood-red eyes of violent ape king, because, he sensed that its movements had started to look very slow.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, something exploded inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and he, who had not been able to have a breakthrough for a long time, finally had breakthrough.


    ¡°Tyrants Body Technique¡± suddenly started to revolve wildly inside his body.


    The strength of ny-nine Tigers started to gather at one point inside his body and started to transform into an immense strength. His strength was no longer decentralized and had started to unite together.


    ¡°Boom!¡± At this moment, ¡°Tyrant Body Technique¡± finally broke through to the firstyer of the ¡®Xiaocheng¡¯ realm, and he finally acquired the strength of a dragon.


    Ye Xiwen heard a faint voice of a Dragon within his body.


    He fiercely opened his eyes, an imposing aura spread out and he threw a kick towards the violent ape king.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen, once again kicked the violent ape king, however this time, the terrifying strength of a dragon present in his kick directly sted away the violent ape king and it tumbled down to one side.


    However, he did not continue to chase after it to give the killing blow. Because, he sensed that the Zhen Qi inside his body had begun to stir up and was constantly revolving around.


    Ye Xiwen knew that he was about to have a breakthrough.


    Ye Xiwen constantly condensed the Zhen Qi inside his body. His body had already acquired a touch of Xiantian Zhen Qi, and at this moment, this early experience had yed a guiding role in transforming countless amount of Houtian Zhen Qi into the Xiantian Zhen Qi.


    He didn¡¯t know how much time had already passed. It seemed like many years had passed, but also like only a few seconds had passed. After he had condensed the Zhen Qi, he felt that 10% of the Houtian Zhen Qi inside his body had fully transformed into Xiantian Zhen Qi.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Xiwen finally broke through to the Houtian ninth stage.


    After breaking through to the Houtian ninth stage, Ye Xiwen suddenlyughed out and once again looked towards the violent ape king with a glorious look in his eyes. His de shined brightly and ¡®Daoguang¡¯ rushed towards the mighty violent ape king and chopped it into two halves. (NT: ¡®Daoguang¡¯ means ¡®delight¡¯)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 56 – Towards the Fengye Mountain

    Chapter 56 ¨C Towards the Fengye Mountain


    Ye Xiwen was unbearably delighted in his heart, and why wouldn¡¯t he be, he finally acquired the strength of a dragon, and one tenth of his Zhen Qi had already converted into Xiantian Zhen Qi. He was confident that now, he could easilypete with a Xiantian master.


    Ye Xiwen had found Luo Tian¡¯s notes in his storage ring and learned from it that Xiantian realm was also divided in nine stages and these stages depended on the amount of Zhen Qi already transformed into Xiantian Zhen Qi. If 10% of Zhen Qi had transformed into Xiantian Zhen Qi then the expert would break into the Xiantian first stage. If 20% of Zhen Qi had transformed into Xiantian Zhen Qi then the expert would reach the peak of Xiantian first stage. If 30% of Zhen Qi had transformed into Xiantian Zhen Qi then the expert would break into the Xiantian second stage.


    In other words, now that he possessed the strength of a dragon, and had also sessfully transformed 10% of his Zhen Qi into the Xiantian Zhen Qi, he could open up the world bridge of Xiantian realm and then, he would be able topete with a Xiantian first stage master, though he would stillck the endurance of a Xiantian master. However, his strength would definitely increase by leaps and bounds.


    But this happiness was short-lived, because even if he couldpete with a Xiantian master, but after all, he had not yet entered the Xiantian realm and there was still a long way to go.


    Almost half a month had passed with only ten days left. Within this time, he needed to continue to increase his score, although he had already gained a lot of points by killing those Zhang disciples, but he still felt that his score was not enough to win a Blood Yuan fruit.


    Now that his fighting power wasparable to that of a Xiantian master, it had be too simple for him to earn points, because now, even the demon beasts of peak Houtian ninth stage were simply not his match.


    Days passed, Ye Xiwen beheaded many demon beasts on the way to Fengye Mountain and his score also increased rapidly.


    Five dayster, his total umted points had gone over 10,000 points, and during this period, he had also found a yellow token.


    He didn¡¯t have an experience of this kind ofpetition and he didn¡¯t know if the score of 10,000 points was good enough or not. So, he had followed the rule of the more the better and had continued to collect as much points as he could.


    However, the time to exit the Blood Yuan Territory had almost arrived and Ye Xiwen rushed towards the central region of Fengye Mountain. There, Blood Yuan fruit was about to mature, and at that time, Blood Yuan Territory would open up and the four elders woulde inside to reward the fruits to the top scorers.


    There was no need to worry about someone picking up the Blood Yuan fruits in advance, because, if it was picked by someone before it had fully matured, then it would lose all its miraculous properties and be a useless fruit. Everyone, including Xiantian demon beasts, knew about this fact and wouldn¡¯t touch it before it fully matured.


    Those Xiantian level demon beasts possessed wisdom, in fact, it could be said that after entering into the Xiantian realm, demon beasts gained intelligence and wisdom. As these Xiantian level demon beasts grew stronger, their wisdom also increased with their strengths. These wise demon beasts were called ¡®True demon beasts¡¯ and the Houtian realm demon beasts were nothingpared to them.


    Even formidable demon beasts could change their appearance into that of a human, and they belonged to the race named Yaozu race. (NT: ¡®Yaozu¡¯ means ¡®Demon race¡¯)


    ¡ª¡ª


    Near the Forest of Fengye Mountain, a group of dozens of Yi Yuan School disciples had gathered. The group was being led by both Ye Feng and Zhang Yang in the direction of central region of Fengye Mountain. ording to the time informed by the elders, Blood Yuan fruit was about to mature, and then they would also be able to get out of the Blood Yuan Territory. In a blink of an eye, a month had already passed and it was enough to gather all of the Yi Yuan disciples together, and at the same time, also hunt for the points.


    The sole purpose of this rule was to encourage the two sides to kill each other. After entering this dimension, all of the disciples had been scattered throughout the territory and simr to Zhang family, Yi Yuan School disciples had also searched for each other and gathered together, because staying alone and away from the main group could be life threatening.


    In the beginning, both sides had a lot of casualties. Both sides had killed a lot of strayed disciples from the other side until Zhang family and Yi Yuan School disciples had gathered their own disciples and formed their respective groups.


    In addition to that, Xiantian demon beasts had almost disappeared from Blood Yuan Territory. Every ten years, both schools would send arge number of Xiantian masters into the Blood Yuan Territory and they had exterminated almost all of the Xiantian demon beasts because these beasts required decades to reach the Xiantian realm. So, it could be said that the Blood Yuan Territory didn¡¯t have any Xiantian demon beasts left, and even if there were some left, then they were only a few in numbers. And this was the reason why Yi Yuan School had finally agreed to the idea of ??Zhang family to send their core disciples together inside the Blood Yuan Territory. If there were Xiantian demon beasts running amuck inside the territory then they certainly wouldn¡¯t send their core disciples to their deaths.


    Also, Ye Feng had already entered half a step into the Xiantian realm and his presence had helped in reducing the casualties to a minimum.


    However, a lot of core disciples had died and the death count was at least over fifteen disciples. All of they were the core disciples of Yi Yuan School and losing even one could be considered a great loss for the School, but losing fifteen of them was definitely a severe loss for the Yi Yuan School.


    Of course, Zhang family had also lost a lot of their core disciples.


    ¡°Thispetition is nowing to an end.¡± Ye Feng said, ¡°We will immediately go to Fengye Mountain and wait for two elders to arrive.¡±


    Although, they might encounter the Zhang crowd on the way to Fengye Mountain, but they had no choice. The fight between the two sides was inevitable.


    Moreover, they needed to hurry and reach there before those Zhang disciples could, so as to stop them from getting their hands on the Blood Yuan fruit.


    Everyone¡¯s face had lighted up because they were finally getting out of here. In this month, their strengths had greatly improved. There were more than a dozen who were initially at the peak of Houtian eighth stage and had broken through to the Houtian ninth stage. For many disciples, the purpose ofing here had already been achieved and they had also greatly honed their skills.


    ¡°But we need to be careful of those sneaky Zhang bastards.¡± Ye Feng continued, ¡°This month, I have always felt that something¡¯s wrong. Except for the first few days of skirmishes, it suddenly got so peaceful, this is not their style.¡±


    ¡°You are right, but there are so many people in our group and all of their plots will be totally useless against us.¡± Zhang Yang said with a smile. Although, the fat elder hadmented that this year¡¯s group of core disciples was a lineup of losers, but that was not the case.


    Zhang Yang was confident that there were enough people in their squad to take care of those Zhang disciples and as far as those top disciples were concerned, if he and Ye Feng joined forces then they could easily take care of them.


    So Zhang Yang was not worried at all.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 57 –Zhang family’s bastards, die!

    Chapter 57 ¨CZhang family¡¯s bastards, die!


    There were a lot of giant blood-red trees on top of the Fengye Mountain and a bunch of nine mouthwatering red fruits could be seen hanging from one of those trees exuding a very seductive aroma which was gradually spreading out in the surrounding area.


    These were the precious Blood Yuan fruits found in Blood Yuan Territory.


    Under those Blood Yuan fruit trees, there was a huge pile of corpses of demon beasts, ranging from the Houtian ninth stage demon beasts to even half a step Xiantian demon beasts.


    Next to these corpses, two groups were confronting each other.


    The group of Yi Yuan School disciples was being led by Ye Feng and Zhang Yang, while the Zhang¡¯s group was being led by the mysterious youth surnamed Liu.


    ¡°You people are really mean! You actually n to have sole possession of all Blood Yuan fruits?¡± Zhang Yang said coldly while staring at the Zhang disciples.


    ¡°Give up the idea because when our elders will arrive, you guys are really going to get it!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s beat these bastards to death!¡±


    All of the Yi Yuan School disciples were furious and started shouting.


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes but did not speak anything. He had led all of the Yi Yuan School disciples all the way up to here, and after arriving here, they had encountered a group assault from a flock of demon beasts. They had faced a lot of difficulty in beheading all of those demon beasts, and right after this, these Zhang disciples had appeared to take away all of the Blood Yuan fruits.


    This matter had gone totally out of hand.


    ¡°If you are not willing to give up, then die!¡± Zhang Jingxin narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice.


    ¡°You will kill all of us? Then we will find you and send a punitive expedition to punish all of you.¡± A Yi Yuan School disciple got furious and said.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, punitive expedition to find us? For what reason? You Yi Yuan School disciples were all killed and eaten by the demon beasts so why do we have to be responsible for your deaths?¡± Zhang Guoqiughed loudly and looked at the Yi Yuan School disciples as if looking at dead people.


    Theplexion of the Yi Yuan School disciples suddenly paled. Was it possible that these Zhang disciples had nned to kill them all and pretend that they had been massacred by the demon beasts?


    And if their Yi Yuan School could not produce strong evidence to prove what actually happened?


    ¡°Since these disciples of Yi Yuan School are so stubborn, massacre them all!¡± The cloaked-youth surnamed Liu said.


    Zhang disciples did not hesitate to release bursts of murderous aura. Ye Feng also jumped into the fight, but in just one month, the strength of these Zhang disciples had actually improved a lot.


    But Ye Feng was relieved to see that three of the Zhang¡¯s seven top disciples were not present. He could only see four of them and being half-a-step into the Xiantian realm, he could easily handle four experts of peak Houtian ninth stage. However, he certainly did not know that the other three had already been beheaded by Ye Xiwen.


    However, Ye Feng was getting a bad intuition about that mysterious cloaked-youth. He was having a dangerous feeling and this intuition of his had saved him many times in the past.


    The youth surnamed Liu suddenly rushed out and Ye Feng actually saw that each of his steps was creating a huge crack on the ground.


    A terrifying imposing aura unleashed from the body of that mysterious youth and locked firmly on Ye Feng.


    ¡°Xiantian, he is actually a Xiantian master!¡± Ye Feng was startled because being half a step into the Xiantian realm, he very well understood how much terrifying a Xiantian master could be.


    For martial artists, the Xiantian realm was like the first step. Houtian realm was likeying the foundation and bing a Xiantian master was likepleting the first transformation.


    A terrifying imposing aura had spread throughout the area and waspletely suppressing the morale of the crowd like a mountain itself and a normal human being would definitely faint under such pressure. This was the coercion of a Xiantian master, and those disciples could bear it only because they were considered elite among the elites and possessed firm minds. For ordinary disciples, only a look from a Xiantian master was enough to severely injure or kill them.


    ¡°Everybody run, wait for the arrival of our two elders, then we will settle things with them!¡± Ye Feng shouted. He drew a long sword from his back and stood in front of everyone to give them a chance to escape.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, do you think they cane in?¡± The youth surnamed Liu suddenlyughed and said and looked at Ye Feng and other Yi Yuan disciples, as if watching a group of ants, ¡°This space has already been sealed from inside. Someone wille to your rescue? Stop dreaming, ha ha ha ha! ¡°


    ¡°What!¡± Yi Yuan School disciples felt a shock in their hearts. The space had been sealed? It actually meant that Blood Yuan Territory had been locked and no one would be able leave ore inside. They had been trapped inside to die.


    ¡°They go too far, everyone, let¡¯s fight with them!¡± A Yi Yuan School disciple roared.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s fight! We won¡¯t die like scapegoats!¡±


    ¡°Overconfident, kill them all, do not leave even a single one alive!¡± The cloaked-youth surnamed Liu said in a cold voice, however, his eyes were constantly staring above at the matured Blood Yuan fruits.


    His eyes were revealing a greedy look.


    That youth surnamed Liu suddenly drew out his long de and instantly chopped out a terrifying coercion apanied with a dazzling Daoguang which rushed towards Ye Feng. (NT: ¡®Daoguang¡¯ means ¡®delight¡¯)


    The surrounding aura instantly condensed into a row of Daoqi which clustered together into a roaring dragon and instantly flew towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng struck his sword and the Jianqi erupted out of its tip containing even more power than that of the peak Houtian ninth stage.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A fierce collision urred between the Daoqi and Jianqi in the air and caused a terrifying st which sent out ayer afteryer of strong air waves in all directions. The power of Daoqi released by the youth surnamed Liu didn¡¯t diminish and severely hit Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Poof!¡± Ye Feng spat a mouthful of blood and his body was sent flying upside down.


    ¡°Overconfident!¡± The youth surnamed Liu said with disdain.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Ye Ruxue rushed out from the crowd and ran up to the side of her brother, Ye Feng.


    ¡°Do it, kill all of them and leave no one alive!¡± Zhang Jingxin cruelly said.


    Zhang disciples screamed loudly and rushed towards the Yi Yuan School disciples.


    Suddenly, a loud piercing sound came out of nowhere and spread throughout the sky together with a huge Daoqi which chopped out instantly towards the group of Zhang disciples.


    ¡°Zhang family¡¯s bastards, die!¡± A loud voice thundered in the sky.


    Several Zhang disciples tried to escape but couldn¡¯t and instantly got chopped down into pieces.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± That youth surnamed Liu was the first to shout.


    ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± A figure could be seen from far, getting closer. The eyes of everyone were filled with horror, because it was actually Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°It¡¯s actually you? How is this possible? You should not be ...¡± Zhang Jingxin said with an unbelievable look on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite unexpected right?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and said, ¡°Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t happen the way you had wished for because I have already chopped down those several other Zhang losers you sent after me.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Zhang Jingxin said in a shocked tone because they were not just one of the ordinary core disciples. They were one of the top seven disciples of Zhang family, and out of those seven top Zhang disciples, Ye Xiwen had already ughtered three.


    Zhang Jingxin immediately became furious.


    ¡ª¡ª


    (NT: I am currently editing Chapter 58 & 59 . It will take time so expect them in few hours.)

 Chapter 58 – Suppressing a Xiantian

    Chapter 58 ¨C Suppressing a Xiantian


    Like the disciples of Yi Yuan School, the disciples of Zhang family, after practicing to a certain extent, would also enter into the Tianfeng Hall. Zhang family was itself considered a high-level family in the Tianfeng hall and every year, a lot of Zhang disciples would enter into the Tianfeng Hall.


    Like any ce, Tianfeng Hall also had a very intensepetition among the sects. Large and small forces would always bepeting with each other. Zhang Jingxin was this year¡¯s ringleader for Zhang family and in the future, this group would also be led by him. Ye Xiwen had killed three important disciples from his future team, and by doing so, he had enraged Zhang Jingxin.


    With the sudden appearance of Ye Xiwen, the morale of Yi Yuan School disciples had boosted up.


    ¡°Fuck these bastards!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The morale of Yi Yuan School disciples had immediately mobilized.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± The youth surnamed Liu said in a cold voice, ¡°Attack!¡±


    The Zhang disciples immediately rushed towards the Yi Yuan School disciples.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The two sides severely shed against each other like the two mighty currents in an ocean.


    The eyes of the disciples from both sides had be bloody-red with killing intent.


    ¡°Boy, you are courting death!¡± Zhang Jingxin roared and rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    That youth surnamed Liu looked towards the Blood Yuan fruits on the hilltop and flew up to snatch them.


    But, how could Ye Xiwen allow him to seed. He instantly pursued after Liu, skimming up the hill, however right at this moment, Zhang Jingxin¡¯s sword rushed over and stabbed towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Get the fuck out of my way!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted. The ¡®Daoguang¡¯ horizontally chopped down a mighty Daoqi which swept away towards Zhang Jingxin.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Zhang Jingxin¡¯s Jianqi was simply not powerful enough to even put a scratch on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. And just like Ye Feng was helpless in front of the youth surnamed Liu, he was also in a simr situation and was definitely not a match for Ye Xiwen, who had already condensed one tenth of his Zhen Qi into the Xiantian Zhen Qi.


    The difference between the Xiantian and Houtian Zhen Qi was more qualitative than quantitative. This meant that even a small amount of Xiantian Zhen Qi was strong enough to beat a huge amount of Houtian Zhen Qi.


    In addition to that, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was much betterpared to Zhang Jingxin¡¯s strength. So, when the long de of Ye Xiwen chopped down, it directly deflected the sword of Zhang Jingxin and sent him flying like a broken kite spitting a mouthful of blood


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even stop to look at Zhang Jingxin and continued to pursue after that youth surnamed Liu.


    ¡°How dare you stop me?¡± The youth surnamed Liu furiously said.


    Shabu!


    The youth surnamed Liu turned back in a sh and chopped out his de twice towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen instinctively used his long de causing the Zhen Qi to burst out and a Daoqi horizontally chopped out towards the youth surnamed Liu.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The two simrly tyrannical Daoqi met in mid-air and collided which caused a terrifying st.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± The youth surnamed Liu people saw the Daoqi released by Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de and suddenly said in a surprised tone, ¡°Impossible! How can you possess Xiantian Zhen Qi?¡±


    As a master of the Xiantian, he could easily sense the Xiantian Zhen Qi. But, he could clearly feel that Ye Xiwen was definitely not a Xiantian expert, but how could he possess such a huge amount of condensed Xiantian Zhen Qi, when he was still a Houtian realm expert.


    ¡°Impossible?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. With just an exchange of blows, he had already found out the ins and outs of this youth surnamed Liu. Undoubtedly, he was a Xiantian master, but he was still way weakerpared to Luo Tian. And most importantly, just from looking at his Zhen Qi, Ye Xiwen had realized that Liu had just entered into the Xiantian realm, and had not even transformed 10% of his Zhen Qi into the Xiantian Zhen Qi.


    This was the biggest advantage for Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°You should worry about yourself first. You injured my brother, ordered an attack on the disciples of my Yi Yuan School. For doing all this, I will take everything back from you with interest!¡± Ye Xiwen screamed and attacked again.


    Seeing that ridiculously powerful Liu had beenpletely pushed down by Ye Xiwen, suddenly, the morale of Yi Yuan School disciples reached its pinnacle. They didn¡¯t fear Zhang disciples, but they were scared of that powerful youth surnamed Liu, because, even Ye Feng, the most powerful core disciple of Yi Yuan School, was not a match for this enemy and had been easily defeated. This had made them feel insecure about their future, but now, although they did not know how Ye Xiwen would resist a Xiantian master, but he had already blocked an attack from Liu which was good news for them at that time.


    The Yi Yuan School disciples understood that this was a battle of life and death and there was no possibility of mutualpromise. They immediately rushed into the battlefield and shed against the Zhang disciples.


    The youth surnamed Liu suddenly flew off the ground to dodge an attack from Ye Xiwen. But, Ye Xiwen¡¯s de skill had already reached the ultimate level and the speed of his de attack was so fast that it had instantly arrived in front of Liu.


    Liu was very depressed! He was a dignified Xiantian master but he had actually been pressed down by a master of the Houtian realm.


    Yes! He had beenpletely suppressed by Ye Xiwen. Because, Ye Xiwen actually had the power of a dragon which was not beneath the strength of Liu, and Ye Xiwen had already transformed 10% of his Zhen Qi into Xiantian Zhen Qi, that was also morepared to the extent of transformation achieved by that youth surnamed Liu.


    Liu was considered a genius in the Tianfeng hall, but today, he was getting suppressed by a master of the Houtian realm. How could he ept this? He suddenly yelled out: ¡°The ming de!¡±


    Suddenly, the Zhen Qi attached to his long de instantly started to burn up, and from afar, it looked like a ming de.


    The ming de danced in the hands of the youth surnamed Liu. The burning air produced sizzling noise and a terrifying heat wave rushed towards Ye Xiwen. The amount of heat present in this ming de¡¯s heat wave attack was astonishing.


    This astonishing heat wave instantly swept towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen sneered again and again. He instantly chopped down his Daoqi in the sky, directly towards the iing heat wave.


    The terrifying Daoqi suddenly broke out, and the incredible pressure present in his Daoqi instantly suppressed that astonishing heat wave.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two terrifying Xiantian Zhen Qi fiercely collided and caused an intense explosion.


    During their confrontation, the youth surnamed Liu had beenpletely pressed down by Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s de chopped out non-stop, and instantly released nine de shadows which covered the sky in a curtain of countless des whichpletely enveloped the youth surnamed Liu.


    ¡°How could I, an invincible Xiantian master, be defeated by you?¡± The youth surnamed Liu suddenly said in a frightened tone. He could not ept that he had actually beenpletely suppressed by Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The youth surnamed Liu had no way left to escape, and could only wait for Ye Xiwen¡¯s de to arrive.


    The terrifying strength of ¡®Missing moon beheader¡¯ exploded and had actually erged to a frightening extent. The youth surnamed Liu was like a prey in the lion¡¯s den, waiting to get mutted.


    In spite of that, Ye Xiwen once again chopped out a brilliant ¡®Daomang¡¯ towards the youth surnamed Liu. (NT: ¡®Daomang¡¯ means ¡®de-tip¡¯)


    ¡ª¡ª


    (NT: Chapter 59 in few hours)

 Chapter 59 – Beheading a Xiantian

    Chapter 59 ¨C Beheading a Xiantian


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s de had be even more terrifying when he had used the Xiantian Zhen Qi along with his de skills. Liu had just entered into the Xiantian realm, but Ye Xiwen was not even a Xiantian expert, then how could he use Xiantian Zhen Qi so easily. Liu was shocked, because,pared to him, Ye Xiwen was more skilled at using the Xiantian Zhen Qi.


    But Ye Xiwen also knew that he was not a Xiantian expert like Liu, and his ability to recover the consumed Xiantian Zhen Qi was very slowpared to that of Liu. Even if he had converted 10% of his Zhen Qi into the Xiantian Zhen Qi, but once exhausted, it would take a lot of time to recover. So, he didn¡¯t have the luxury of having a protracted fight with Liu.


    But obviously, Liu knew that this was the only weakness of Ye Xiwen, so he made up his mind to drag on this fight and keep on running until Ye Xiwen had fully exhausted his Xiantian Zhen Qi. Regarding those Zhang disciples, he simply didn¡¯t care whether they lived or died. To him, they were nothing more than sacrificing pawns, and as long as he could attain a Blood Yuan fruit, he wouldn¡¯t feel a thing even if they were to die.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de released a tyrannical Daoqi and his Xiantian Zhen Qi filled the air. He was not nning to drag this battle for too long and wanted to finish it as soon as possible.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de was tyrannically powerful. Just from a look, it could be seen that Ye Xiwen¡¯s understanding of the de skills was far superior to that of Liu, although, both of them had practiced their de skills to the same level. Ye Xiwen¡¯s Daoqi was simr to a storm and Liu¡¯s Daoqi was like a flickering candle in the wind, which could extinguish any moment.


    ¡°How can you be so strong?¡± The youth surnamed Liu said and he finally couldn¡¯t maintain the usual cold expression on his face and hisplexion had turned pale. The existence of a Houtian expert, who could actually have an upper hand while fighting a Xiantian master, was something iprehensible to him. He had never heard of such an incredible expert before.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care why the other party was surprised, because he knew very well that he didn¡¯t have the luxury to waste anymore time. He needed to quickly finish this battle!


    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Xiwen chopped out an erged and extremely tyrannical ¡®New moon beheader¡¯ once again and nine de shadows fully enveloped the youth surnamed Liu.


    ¡°How is this possible? I am Liu Zhi and I am considered as a genius! Like hell I would die in such a damned ce. One day, I would enter into the ¡®Zhen dao¡¯ realm and be invincible!¡± The youth surnamed Liu roared and his ming de chopped out.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The de shadows clumped around Liu Zhi, and his movements were severely constricted by the long de of Ye Xiwen. Right then, Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes shed because he realized that this was the opportunity he was looking for.


    Ye Xiwen had been waiting for an opening like this and it had finally appeared. He was getting the upper hand and his n was to take advantage of Liu¡¯s constricted movements. His de chopped out and several de shadows obscured the sky where each of these de shadows was false, but also real at the same time. He had practiced ¡®New moon beheader¡¯ to the ¡®Dacheng¡¯ realm and that had turned this attack into an extremely devastating one.


    This seemingly aimless and scattered de attack had put Liu Zhi in a very difficult situation.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    A loud metal shing sound spread everywhere, apanied by an air-explosion. The area surrounding the two of them had be a forbidden death zone and none of the other disciples had dared to go closer.


    But they did not mind those two, because they themselves were busy in fighting with each other, although, their fighting level was way belowpared to the big fight of Liu Zhi and Ye Xiwen, but they still were the core disciples of Houtian eighth or ninth stage, and were fighting desperately in a life and death battle, where anyone could kill or get killed!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡°Tyrant body technique¡± had also reached the firstyer of the ¡®Xiaocheng¡¯ realm, not only had his strength sessfully surpassed the strength of 99 Tigers, his body had also be insanely tough causing even his gestures to possess a terrifying strength.


    By practicing ¡°Tyrant body technique¡±, one could attain the overbearing strength of a tyrant, and even a single physical attack from the practitioner would be devastating for the enemy. By practicing it, one could be overbearingly invincible. His de skill was already at the level of a sword overlord and he also possessed ¡°Tyrant Body Technique¡±. Having de skills of sword overlord and body strength of a tyrantplemented each other.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was tougherpared to that of Liu Zhi. Even his de skill had reached an ultimate level and was better than Liu Zhi¡¯s de skill. This had put Liu Zhi into an extremely difficult situation.


    Everyone was watching this fight and was somewhat astonished. Ye Xiwen was so insanely strong, that he hadpletely suppressed a Xiantian realm master, Liu Zhi, to such a pathetic state.


    Liu Zhi was extremely depressed! He never thought that a day like this woulde in his life, where he would be pressed down by a Houtian realm expert.


    ¡°Missing moon beheader, the first de!¡± Ye Xiwen finally yed his trump and his Daoqi directly rushed towards Liu Zhi.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Liu Zhi¡¯s terrifying Xiantian Zhen Qi merged with his de, which turned into a boundless Daoqi and swept across the de.


    ¡°The second de!¡± With a lightning speed, Ye Xiwen chopped out the second de. He constantly poured out his Xiantian Zhen Qi into his de to form a terrible Daoqi and it swept towards Liu Zhi.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Liu Zhi hand began to crack under the power of Missing moon beheader because the power present in Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack had increased to a terrifying level.


    ¡°Third de!¡± Ye Xiwen did not stop and chopped out yet another de, as if to capture the heaven and earth.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Liu Zhi¡¯s de instantly shattered under the terrifying force present in Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack.


    ¡°How is this possible, this can¡¯t be happening to me!¡± Liu Zhi yelled in a frightened voice and it seemed as if he hadpletely lost his mind out of fear. (NT: j¨©ng hu¨¡ng sh¨© cu¨° is an idiom which means ¡®to lose one¡¯s head out of fear¡¯)


    After seeing that Ye Xiwen had chopped out the fourth de, Liu Zhi suddenly shouted: ¡°No, you cannot kill me, I am ...¡±


    However, he did not get enough time to finish what he was trying to say because Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de had already chopped out the fourth de, and in a sh, Ye Xiwen¡¯s terrifying Daoqi instantly split him in half and his blood sttered everywhere.


    When Ye Xiwen suddenly chopped his de, his body¡¯s Xiantian Zhen Qi had beenpletely depleted in this attack. Since his inner state had not broken through to the Xiantian realm, so he didn¡¯t possess endless Xiantian Zhen Qi like Liu Zhi. The power of ¡®Missing moon beheader¡¯ was significant and des were stacked together and were chopped out one after another, causing the total power to reach a terrifying level, but the degree of consumption of Zhen Qi would also rise proportionally. Initially, when Ye Xiwen was using his de attacks on Liu Zhi then his Xiantian Zhen Qi consumption was not that much, but when he chopped out the fourth de of ¡®Missing moon beheader¡¯, then all of the Xiantian Zhen Qi present in his body had been depleted. He could not even chop out the fifth de, and in the worst case scenario, if Liu Zhi had survived the fourth de attack, then he would have left with no other choice but to chop out the fifth de. And this fifth de attack would have contained only the Houtian Zhen Qi, reducing the attack power significantly.


    ¡°You ... you actually killed him!¡± Zhang Jingxin said in a terrified voice. He was shocked and looked unbelievably at Ye Xiwen, because he had not expected that Ye Xiwen would actually dare to kill Liu Zhi, ¡°Do you know who he is?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and said, ¡°He intended to obstruct thispetition, so he got what he deserved.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 60 – The curtain drops

    Chapter 60 ¨C The curtain drops


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered, ¡°He intended to obstruct thispetition, so he got what he deserved.¡±


    ¡°You, you, you, you will die, you have dared to actually kill him!¡± Zhang Jingxin said again and again.


    ¡°There is nothing to say, because he had iting.¡± At this time, Ye Feng substantially restrained his injuries and said. ¡°That idiot actually dared to enter the Blood Yuan Territory and assumed he would be invincible here?¡±


    Although Qingfeng Mountain¡¯s Yi Yuan School was only a branch of Yi Yuan Sect, but underestimating it would be a mistake. Many years ago, Yi Yuan School had been established on Qingfeng Mountain, and in these several years, it had sent many disciples to study in the Main Sect. Now, most of these disciples held very high positions, and this showed that Qingfeng Mountain¡¯s Yi Yuan School had a lot of strong backings, and Zhang family¡¯s situation was also simr, otherwise, how could a top ss treasure like Blood Yuan fruit, which could leave any Xiantian master drooling, be monopolized together by Yi Yuan School and Zhang family?


    ¡°Kill them, kill all of these cheaters!¡± Ye Feng shouted loudly, which boosted the morale of Yi Yuan disciples. And now that Liu Zhi had been killed by Ye Xiwen, they were no longer worried. However, Zhang disciples had suddenly lost their morale.


    ¡°How dare you! Our Zhang family will not let you off!¡± Zhang Jingxin roared.


    ¡°Won¡¯t let us off? Idiot, it was you Zhang people who conspired to seize all of the Blood Yuan fruits, and also brought this Xiantian master inside the Blood Yuan Territory, you have brought this upon yourselves!¡± Ye Feng sneered and said. This time, Zhang family had crossed the line and by bringing in a Xiantian master, they had also cheated in thepetition. Their n was to massacre the Yi Yuan School disciples and me it on the demon beasts. Also they had attacked Yi Yuan disciples after thepetition had officially ended.


    The exnation for their actions? There was no need for that, because both sides had been hostile towards each other for a long time and were sworn enemies. And the actions of Zhang family had totally agitated the hatred inside the hearts of Yi Yuan School disciples.


    Not to mention, Yi Yuan School disciples had a reason to attack so they didn¡¯t need to exin their actions!


    ¡°Right, kill these bastards!¡±


    ¡°Kill them, leave no one alive!¡±


    The disciples of Yi Yuan School roared in session. They had almost walked into the jaws of death, and knew that if Ye Xiwen had not taken care of Liu Zhi, then they most likely would have died at the hands of Zhang disciples.


    ¡°Kill these bastards and take revenge for our fellow brothers!¡±


    ¡°Before, many of our Yi Yuan disciples have died at the hands of these bastards, so it¡¯s time for payback!¡±


    ¡°Zhang disciples, disperse!¡± Zhang Yuelian quickly shouted.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    . . . . . .


    Zhang disciples had all been exterminated!


    No one thought that it would actually turn out like this!


    ¡°I did not expect it to be like this.¡± Zhang Yang said with some emotion in his voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is apetition and casualties are inevitable. Moreover, this time, they dared to cheat and actually brought a Xiantian disciple inside.¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°But when Zhang family gets the information about this, they will probably not let us off.¡± Zhang Yang said.


    ¡°Are you afraid of Zhang family? Don¡¯t underestimate our Yi Yuan School.¡± Ye Feng said while smiling.


    ¡°However, from now on, I am afraid that the title of most powerful top disciple from the younger generation is no longer yours and has been taken away by your younger brother.¡± Zhang Yang said with a genuine smile on his face and looked at Ye Feng. Ye Feng had been a renowned genius from a younger age, and even if he had been stuck at the peak of Houtian eighth stage for several years, no one could shake his position as the top genius, and once he had a breakthrough, he had already entered half-a-step into the Xiantian realm. Bing a full-fledged Xiantian master was only a matter of time.


    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s my brother!¡± Ye Fengughed and said as if he did not care, ¡°Soon, we will together enter into the Main sect, and countless elites from the entire Great Yue Statee to study there. We are going to meet many genius evildoers over there ha ha ha, that is our stage!¡±


    ¡°I have a feeling that when your brother enters into the Main Sect, he is going to turn the sky and the earth upside down!¡± Zhang Yang said, ¡°He is such an evildoer! I heard that he was not this fierce during the inner disciplespetition, although he was quite powerful and had also won the championship, but I never thought that he would actually defeat a Xiantian master!¡± (NT: f¨¡n ti¨¡n f¨´ d¨¬ is an idiom and it means ¡®sky and the earth turned upside down¡¯; plete confusion¡¯)


    ¡°Ha ha ha, well, he is my younger brother after all.¡± Ye Fengughed and seemed very happy.


    Ye Xiwen did notugh like Ye Feng and was thinking about something else. For him, this fight with Liu Zhi was too meaningful, and was not an easy one like his fight with Luo Tian. When Ye Xiwen had killed Luo Tian before, he had already been severely injured by Hua Menghan, so it had be quite easy to behead him.


    However, the fight this time was different, and it could be counted as Ye Xiwen¡¯s first true battle with a Xiantian master.


    Even if Liu Zhi had only just entered into the Xiantian realm, but he was still a terrifying existence for Houtian realm masters.


    The Xiantian and Houtian realms were very different in nature, and the way of fighting was also different for the experts of these realms. Ye Xiwen had gained some insights from his battle with a Xiantian master and he wanted to start practicing as soon as possible andpletely digest the enlightenment he had attained. He believed that afterplete digestion, he would be able to condense a total of 20% Xiantian Zhen Qi. And then, he would be capable ofpletely beating any master of the Xiantian first stage. (NT: Here, Digest is used in the sense ofpletelyprehend and apply)


    By that time, Ye Xiwen would be considered to have set foot on path of the true martial way of spiritual practice, and even after entering into the Main Sect, he would have a high status and wouldn¡¯t be someone else¡¯s vassal. (NT: Disciples with low cultivation level are treated as ve disciples in the Main Sect)


    As for how to exit the Blood Yuan Territory, Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. Since, Liu Zhi had just entered into the Xiantian realm strength, it was impossible at his meager strength to seal this dimension for too long. He must have used some external means that won¡¯tst longer. Anyways, soon the two elders of Yi Yuan School would find out about this abnormal situation, and would immediately open the Blood Yuan Territory forcefully.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry, but Yi Yuan School disciples didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately rushed to pick off all of the Blood Yuan fruits from the Blood Yuan trees. After all, the most important thing, which had caused all of this blood-shed, was the Blood Yuan fruit and they were prepared to face even the great Zhang family for the sake of these fruits!


    Sometimeter, in the distant sky, the space began to fluctuate like ripples on the water surface, apanied with a loud rumbling sound, and in the sky, a huge door opened up and four figures jumped in.


    The first two elders to enter the Blood Yuan Territory were the short and tall elders of the Zhang family. Even from far, Ye Xiwen could clearly see the prideful smile on their faces, but after seeing the scene inside the Blood Yuan Territory, theirplexion immediately turned gloomy.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 61 – Confrontation

    Chapter 61 ¨C Confrontation


    The first two elders to enter the Blood Yuan Territory were the short and tall elders of the Zhang family. Even from far, Ye Xiwen could clearly see the prideful smile on their faces, but after seeing the scene inside the Blood Yuan Territory, theirplexion immediately turned gloomy.


    ¡°How did this happen to the disciples of my Zhang family!¡± The tall elder said while skimming down from the sky.


    At this time, his gaze fell on the Yi Yuan School disciples, standing on the ground and he quickly understood who might have caused all this. He suddenly got furious and shouted: ¡°You little bastards, you actually massacred the people of my Zhang family!¡±


    The aura of the tall elder instantly scattered out and spread into the sky. This terrifying imposing aura was firmly locked onto the Yi Yuan School disciples.


    ¡°Well, well, well, the disciples of your Yi Yuan School are simply insane!¡± The short elder roared in an angry voice.


    ¡°I will kill all of you and bury you all along with my people!¡± The tall elder shouted.


    ¡°Bastards, you two old animals, you won¡¯t dare toy your hands on my Yi Yuan School disciples!¡± Another loud voice thundered. Both fat and thin elders released their terrifying auras and a murderous look appeared on their faces.


    ¡°You two old bastards are trying to cover for your Yi Yuan School disciples?¡± The tall elder furiously said.


    ¡°They massacred the disciples of our Zhang family, so I will kill them all and take revenge.¡± The tall elder said bitterly.


    ¡°Take a hike!¡± The thin elder shouted, ¡°Zhang Quan, Zhang Ping, you two bastards, don¡¯t you dare hurt my Yi Yuan School disciples!¡±


    The tall elder Zhang Quan shouted: ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want them dead!¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± The fat elder shouted loudly and immediately rushed over to where Ye Xiwen and Ye Feng were standing and asked, ¡°What on earth happened here?¡±


    The fat elder did not expect that things would be this troublesome, although casualties were inevitable in a fiercepetition like this, but Zhang disciples had beenpletely wiped out, which had totally shocked him. The strength of this year¡¯s core disciples of Zhang family and Yi Yuan School was about the same. So, theplete destruction of one party at the hands of other was almost impossible.


    ¡°These Zhang bastards actually ...¡±


    The disciples of Yi Yuan School quickly talked at once and exined what happened in detail. As the fat elder was listening, his face suddenly became livid. The other three elders also heard, and suddenly, theirplexions also became strange.


    ¡°So, your Zhang family is the reason behind all of this. You deliberately let a Xiantian mastere in, what were you trying to do?¡± The thin elder snapped. ¡°They actually dared to send a Xiantian master inside the Blood Yuan Territory, and also tried to ambush Yi Yuan School disciples, in order to seize all of the Blood Yuan fruits. Their crime is really unforgivable!¡±


    The thin elder also had a lingering fear, because both elders Zhang Quan and Zhang Ping had be even more furious and it would be difficult to stop them from hurting the disciples if they used their full strengths.


    ¡°You will regret it.¡± Zhang Quan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You will pay the price.¡±


    ¡°What regret? This time, you should regret it because this matter is not over yet, and when the timees, we wille for you and settle the score!¡± The fat elder sneered.


    Suddenly, both elders Zhang Quan and Zhang Ping were aggrieved after learning about the heavy losses Zhang family had faced this time!


    ¡°This is your side of the story, because if we really had sneaked in a Xiantian master then all of you should be dead by now.¡± Zhang Ping quibbled, ¡°Let me see!¡±


    Zhang Ping instantly spread out his hand that was surrounded by the rapidly building lingqi which finally condensed into a giant hand, and instantly shot down towards Ye Xiwen.


    Zhang Ping eyes shed fiercely and were filled with killing intent, staring at Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°How dare you?¡± Both fat and thin elders yelled at once.


    The giant hand had instantlye in front of Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen instantly took out the long de from the scabbard on his back. His long de shined brightly and a white delight spread into the sky, then it took the form of a de and chopped out towards Zhang Ping. (NT: delight is said ¡®Daoguang¡¯)


    ¡°Boom!¡± A terrifying delight and the great hand made up of lingqi severely collided in the air which filled the entire sky with starlight.


    Zhang Ping suddenly screamed while holding his hand. A big deep wound had been cut open on his hand, and his blood had started to pour out, that looked like a spring of blood.


    He had let his guard down for only an instant, but he had still been injured by Ye Xiwen¡¯s Daoqi. Immediately, with a sinister look on his face, his eyes stared firmly at Ye Xiwen. However, he could clearly feel that Ye Xiwen was just a master of the Houtian realm, but how did his attack actually injure a great master of Xiantian realm? His deqi clearly contained Xiantian Zhen Qi, but how could a Houtian realm master possess Xiantian Zhen Qi. And, his Xiantian Zhen Qi was also powerful enough to injure a senior Xiantian master.


    But Ye Xiwen clearly was only a warrior of the Houtian realm.


    Seeing that Ye Xiwen had taken advantage of Zhang Ping¡¯s carelessness and had actually inured him, the thin elder suddenlyughed and said: ¡°Zhang Ping, you old fool. You actually got injured by a junior from our Yi Yuan School. You are so pathetic!¡±


    Zhang Ping bitterly looked at Ye Xiwen, but he knew not to attack again because both fat and thin elders had be cautious. He would probably have to face their thunder attacks if he tried to attack again, although all of the four elders had simr strengths, but Ye Xiwen was an anomaly because Zhang Ping had been unable to figure out the true depth of his strength. The presence of Ye Xiwen had shifted the bnce of strength towards the Yi Yuan School¡¯s side.


    After this farce, the four elders didn¡¯t doubt anymore and epted that Ye Xiwen had killed a Xiantian master, but were also quite shocked, because it was truly unbelievable. How could a Xiantian master die at the hands of Ye Xiwen, who was only a master of the Houtian realm? But, Ye Xiwen had just showed his incredible prowess by catching off guard and injuring Zhang Ping. Not to mention, Zhang Ping was a superior Xiantian masterpared to Liu Zhi.


    At this time, Zhang Quan grinded his teeth and said: ¡°Now, we know that Ye Xiwen has killed Liu Zhi, so we do not want anything else, as long as you hand over Ye Xiwen to us, we will not pursue this matter anymore.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± The fat elder sneered and said, ¡°This time, your people were the first to vite the regtions, and you want to punish a disciple of my Yi Yuan School? Don¡¯t be so delusional! Just wait till we inform your ancestor about all this!¡±


    ¡°This time you have to hand over Ye Xiwen to us, otherwise our Zhang family won¡¯t let you off, because Liu Zhi was the disciple of our Tianfeng Pce hall¡¯s great elder!¡± Zhang Quan said.


    ¡°Did not you hear what I just said? They had dared to conspire for Blood Yuan fruit, hmph, they really were courting death.¡± The fat elder said.


    At this time, the space inside the Blood Yuan Territory once again started to fluctuate.


    ¡ª-


    (NT: I may or may not release chapter 62 and chapter 63 today)

 Chapter 62 – Rewards

    Chapter 62 ¨C Rewards


    With a violent fluctuation in the space, a person walked out of the door from the sky. Everyone looked at this person and actually saw that it was none other than the ancestor of Yi Yuan School, Lin Zhantian.


    Lin Zhantian step by step came down from the sky and walked to the front of Zhang Ping and Zhang Quan then said: ¡°Go back and tell the master of your family that this matter has not ended yet. Later, I will personally give him a visit and sort this out.¡±


    Lin Zhantian had easily sorted out this mess. He had clearly proimed that this matter was not over yet and taking Ye Xiwen away was obviously impossible for the Zhang elders.


    The faces of Zhang Ping and Zhang Quan flushed with anger, but they didn¡¯t say anything because they were scared to anger Lin Zhantian. The cultivation level of Lin Zhantian was unfathomable, and no one could ascertain as to how much extent he had cultivated.


    After the unexpected emergence of Lin Zhantian, all of the Yi Yuan School¡¯s disciples felt relieved. They feltpletely safe in their hearts because even if the two Zhang elders were to suddenly get mad and attack, nothing bad would happen to them in presence of Lin Zhantian.


    Everyone had extraordinary confidence in Lin Zhantian, and even Ye Xiwen was no exception. After Lin Zhantian had arrived, Ye Xiwen had finally rxed his tightened body a bit. The reputation of Lin Zhantian as the most powerful master of Qingfeng Mountain¡¯s Yi Yuan School had never wavered for many years. Several years ago, he had arrived here from the Main Sect, and at that time, the Lord of Zhang family had challenged him to a duel and had lost miserably. Although, their duel had been kept secret from public but people of Yi Yuan School knew about it, after all, it was such an honorable feat. Only the outer sect disciples did not know.


    But, all of the disciples present here were core disciples, so naturally they knew about it.


    Lin Zhantian was known as the strongest ancestor to evere in the history of Yi Yuan School. In the end, no one knew how strong he actually was. Many years ago, he had arrived on the Qingfeng Mountain and miserably defeated the master of Zhang family. But, this had happened several years ago, and it was hard to make a guess about how much his cultivation would have progressed in these many years.


    Although, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t guess the depth of Lin Zhantian¡¯s true cultivation, but just now, when he saw him easily walking high up in the sky, Ye Xiwen realized that perhaps, Lin¡¯s strength had already reached a terrifying level. (NT: l¨ªng k¨­ng means ¡®to be high up in the sky¡¯)


    Even the experts of Xiantian level couldn¡¯t easily achieve such a feat of walking high in the sky, and that too in such a rxed manner.


    Actual flight was something that only the masters above the Xiantian level could achieve! (NT: Xiantian masters couldn¡¯t fly as easily as Lin Zhantian could)


    Lin Zhantian didn¡¯t say anything else to Zhang Ping and Zhang Quan and simply arrived to Ye Xiwen¡¯s side with a bit of a smile on his face and said: ¡°Good, this time you have performed wonderfully and didn¡¯t lose your father¡¯s face.¡±


    Then, Lin Zhantian, with the crowd of disciples and two elders, went straight back to the Yi Yuan School and all of them returned to the main hall of Yi Yuan School¡¯s ancestor. Lin Zhantian looked at the disciples of Yi Yuan School and said: ¡°I learned about the things that happened there in Blood Yuan Territory, but your scores are still valid and now, the winners will be selected based on these scores. The top three can each win a Blood Yuan fruit and a Xiantian Pellet as the rewards. The rest can also have the rewards prepared for you!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was dumbstruck. He knew that the first three were going to receive a Blood Yuan fruit each. But, regarding Xiantian Pellet, Lin Zhantian had just added it as the reward for the top scorers, and was definitely apensation for the incidents that took ce in Blood Yuan Territory, but he already had a Xiantian Pellet, so getting another was not too meaningful to him!


    Lin Zhantian hade up with three Xiantian Pellets so easily, but Ye Xiwen did not feel strange about this matter, after all, he was the ancestor of Qingfeng Mountain¡¯ Yi Yuan School and he also had the backing of ¡®Main Sect¡¯. There were a lot of masters of Xiantian level or more studying at the ¡®Main Sect¡¯, so giving out three Xiantian Pellets at once was not something impossible.


    Soon, the scores had been calcted. Ye Xiwen had scored the highest score of neen thousand points. Ye Feng got the second best score of six thousand five hundred points, and Zhang Yang got the third best score of five thousand three hundred points.


    Ye Ruxue was ranked twelfth, which was quite a surprising for Ye Xiwen. Even if she had participated in thispetition with a lot of Houtian ninth stage masters, she had still managed to get a good enough rank.


    However, ording to Ye Xiwen¡¯s observation, it was only a matter of time before she would actually break through to the Houtian ninth stage.


    They were going to enter into the ¡®Main sect¡¯ after three months. These three months were enough for Ye Ruxue to break into the Houtian ninth stage, and even improve a lot. She was only twenty years old, and an year older than Ye Xiwen but had already practiced to this extent, and this proved that her talent was not inferior to Ye Feng. (NT: I had written ¡®two years older than Ye Xiwen¡¯ which was a typo and it actually should be ¡®twenty years old and one year older than Ye Xiwen¡¯)


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation pace was very fast because he was relying on ¡®Special Space¡¯. Without it, his talent was not at allparable to his two older siblings.


    Ye Xiwen had already made up his mind that he would give the extra Xiantian Pellet that he had to Ye Ruxue, because he did not need two Xiantian Pellets. With the help of Xiantian Pellet, and her natural talent, the future progress of her cultivation would be incredibly fast.


    As the top scorer, Ye Xiwen was the first to receive the rewards. A Blood Yuan fruit, a Xiantian Pellet, fifty thousand low-grade spirit stones, and an opportunity to learn a Xiantian power technique, as well as arge number of medicinal pills!


    The rewards he had got were far more than what he had expected.


    Now, Ye Xiwen did not need to worry about shortage of spirit stones in the near future and could easily practice for long intervals inside the ¡®Special Space¡¯.


    The most important thing was that the Blood Yuan fruit was something even the Xiantian masters were envious of. Only nine fruits matured in a period of 100 years and even Xiantian masters had to spend half of their lives waiting. The value of a Blood Yuan fruit was immense in the eyes of Xiantian masters, because, as long as they were in the Xiantian realm, eating a Blood Yuan fruit would be able to immediately enhance their cultivation, regardless of which stage they were on.


    Although, a Blood Yuan fruit was not of any use to the masters above the Xiantian realm, however, it was very beneficial to be the ¡®Zhen dao¡¯ master of Xiantian realm. But, then why had it not been taken away from the hands of Qingfeng Mountain¡¯s Yi Yuan School and Zhang family in all these years?


    Although, Xiantian Pellets weren¡¯t rare inside the Yi Yuan School, but there was no doubt that it was very precious. A Xiantian Pellet didn¡¯t have any side effects and would not affect the future cultivation of the expert. This was the reason why this pellet was so well-known, but unfortunately, it was only useful to promote an expert at the peak of Houtian ninth stage to the Xiantian realm.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    (NT: I won¡¯t make any promises, but you may expect chapter 63 in few hours :P)

 Chapter 63 – Coiling Dragon Palm

    Chapter 63 ¨C ¡¶Coiling Dragon Palm¡·


    (NT: This technique can also be called ¡¶Panlong Palm¡·)


    But even so, it could be said that Xiantian Pellet was a very precious treasure!


    But Ye Xiwen already had a Xiantian Pellet, and now, he was in a possession of two, which was redundant for him!


    Ye Xiwen and the other two winners had got free ess to the secret books library and could learn a Xiantian level power technique, which was a very precious opportunity for them. Needless to say, Xiantian level power techniques were very precious, and if he could learn a Xiantian power technique, then, his fighting prowess could greatly improve.


    After the three winners had received their rewards, Lin Zhantian said: ¡°The three of youe with me. We will go to the secret books library to choose Xiantian Power techniques for all of you!¡±


    Ye Xiwen and the other two followed Lin Zhantian and arrived at the secret books library. The three followed him inside, all the way to the top floor of the library where,pared to the huge number of books on the lower floors, only 20 books were present. However, Ye Xiwen knew very well that these few books were far more preciouspared to the books on the lower floors.


    ¡°The three of you are our Yi Yuan School¡¯s most outstanding disciples of this year.¡± Lin Zhantian said, ¡°You are the three top disciples of Qingfeng Mountain¡¯s Yi Yuan School, but, Qingfeng Mountain is located in the remote regions of Great Yue State, and you must know that countless geniuses gather to study at the Main Sect, where you are going to study in three months!¡±


    All three were quietly listening to Lin Zhantian¡¯s exnation, and did not refute. Indeed, Main Sect was a ce where even masters of the Houtian ninth stage could only be outer disciples, and those with their cultivation level lower than the Houtian ninth stage could only be regarded as Zayi disciples. (NT: Zayi means handyman; part-time worker)


    The criterion to enter into the Main Sect was very lenient. Main Sect allowed entry to the masters of Houtian seventh stage or above, but no one would enter before they had already reached the Houtian ninth stage because they were not stupid. Although the status of outer sect disciples was not high, but it was still better than that of the Zayi disciples, and most importantly, the resources avable at the sub-schools were nowhere near the vast resources avable at the Main Sect. It was easier for the outer sect disciples of Main Sect to advance to the Xiantian realm, and this is the reason why, every year, the sub-schools would send their talented core disciples to practice in the Main Sect.


    For many years, the Main Sect had be a base for the talented disciples, sent by these sub-schools, to study and cultivate.


    Qingfeng Mountain¡¯s Yi Yuan School was just one of the many Yi Yuan sub-schools located at different ces. A few monthster, several geniuses from the Great Yue State would gather at one ce and practice together. Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but feel excited about this.


    ¡°ording to the news I received, a lot of sub-schools are sending Xiantian masters to enter into the Main Sect.¡± Lin Zhantian said, ¡°This time, they have trained some peerless geniuses, and Main Sect is going to get flooded with many geniuses. That is the reason why I had agreed to Zhang family¡¯s proposal to have the core disciplespetition in the Blood Yuan Territory so that, you all can have some life and death battle experiences and benefit from it.¡±


    Xiantian master!


    All three of them were shocked to hear that. Ye Feng and Zhang Yang were at the peak of Houtian ninth, and Ye Feng had also entered half-a-step into the Xiantian realm, so, they naturally knew more than anyone that how much difficult it actually was to break into the Xiantian realm. And even after entering half-a-step into the Xiantian realm, Ye Feng would still need to prepare because there would be a lot of stronger people studying in the Main Sect.


    Although, after entering into the Main Sect, they would be able to quickly advance to the Xiantian realm, but thanks to the Main Sect before or after entering into the Xiantian nature or a great difference.


    Although Ye Xiwen was not at peak of Houtian ninth stage, but his fighting power could bepared with a Xiantian master, and after fighting and defeating one, he had finally understood what sort of power and presence a Xiantian master held in the world of martial arts.


    No wonder, Lin Zhantian had given them such generous rewards!


    ¡°Right now, you three have the chance to enter into the Xiantian realm in a short span of time, and therefore, I decided to give Xiantian Pellets to all of you. In the next few months, when you must have to try your best andpletely break through to the Xiantian realm, and at that time, these Xiantian Pellets would help you to safely enter into the Xiantian realm!¡± Lin Zhantian said without hiding anything.


    Competition was present everywhere! There was apetition between Zhang family and Yi Yuan School, but it was just apetition between two sub-schools.


    Qingfeng Mountain¡¯s Yi Yuan School was one of the patrons of Main Sect and so, it also had a lot of rival schools and they also used to send disciples to study in Main Sect. The disciples of these rival schools would always have violent fights after entering into the Main Sect.


    ¡°Each of you can also choose a Xiantian level power technique!¡± Lin Zhantian said and it was clear that his n all along was to help them in rapidly enhancing their strengths in a short time.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Three of them nodded together, and they also knew that after entering into the Main Sect, things won¡¯t be so peaceful over there.


    ¡°Good, I have told you everything, now quickly go and choose a Xiantian power technique!¡± Lin Zhantian said. The contest between several sub-schools actually included the contest among the top geniuses representing their sub-schools, and the overall strength of the current year¡¯s batch.


    Ye Xiwen and other two didn¡¯t wait and began to choose a Xiantian powerful technique. Some of these techniques were powerful and some were weak, but all of them were top ss Xiantian power techniques, and ranking them was very difficult.


    ¡°Thunder and lightning chain spear!¡±


    ¡°Floating cotton de!¡±


    . . .


    Ye Xiwen looked at the Xiantian secret books one after another, but he couldn¡¯t find a suitable one for him.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen caught a glimpse of a bit older secret book, quietly lying in the corner.


    ¡°Coiling Dragon palm¡± These threerge characters, printed on its cover, came into the sight of Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen then walked over to the corner and picked up that old secret book. He slowly opened its first page but suddenly, a loud shout from Lin Zhantian entered his ears: ¡°Don¡¯t open the book!¡±


    But Ye Xiwen had already opened it.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen suddenly heard a loud roar of a gigantic dragon and a scary thought instantly break into his mind.


    Suddenly, a huge figure of a person appeared inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. This figure was fuzzy and didn¡¯t seem real, but suddenly, the figure shot out its palm, and a gigantic blue dragon ascended into the sky. It looked up towards the sky and roared loudly, while its powerful ws fiercely grabbed the blue dome of heaven, which seemed to crack under its tremendous strength. (NT: c¨¡ng qi¨®ng is an idiom which means ¡®the blue dome of heaven¡¯)


    Ye Xiwen simply felt that his entire mind would get ripped apart by this gigantic blue dragon, and his psyche would copse.


    Each time the giant palm shot, it seemed to contain the divine providence itself, and brandished a gigantic dragon. By this time, a flock of gigantic dragons were soaring in the sky. Ye Xiwen felt as if his mind would copse anytime.


    Then, suddenly, within his mind, a burst of intermittent colorful lights appeared inside the mysterious space andpletely absorbed all of these scary thoughts.


    Ye Xiwen slowly opened his eyes while panting heavily and covered in cold sweat.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Lin Zhantian immediately arrived in front of Ye Xiwen and asked in a worried tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I am all right.¡± Ye Xiwen said with a burst of lingering fear.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 64 – Rapid advancement in cultivation

    Chapter 64 ¨C Rapid advancement in cultivation


    Ye Xiwen was sweating heavily after that scary thought had attacked his consciousness and had almost destroyed his mind. This was quite a terrifying experience for him.


    ¡°Are you alright little brother?¡± Ye Feng asked in a worried voice because he did not know what exactly had happened to Ye Xiwen. He just saw Lin Zhantian shouting and suddenly rushing towards Ye Xiwen, who was drenched in sweat and looked terrified at that moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I am alright!¡± Ye Xiwen said in a calm voice, however, that vivid thought had firmly imprinted itself into his mind and it had be impossible for him to forget it.


    ¡°me me.¡± Lin Zhantian said, ¡°I did not warn you in time but you cannot read this secret book of ¡¶Coiling Dragon Palm¡·!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°A long time ago, our forefathers had brought back this ¡¶Coiling Dragon Palm¡· power technique from the ruins of a suspected Ancient Martial Arts Era!¡± Lin Zhantian slowly exined.


    ¡°Ancient Martial Arts Era!¡± All of the three disciples eximed at once. In ancient times, there existed an extremely glorious martial arts civilization, and now, only a few bits and pieces of that era had remained. The once glorious era of martial arts had now just turned into a legend.


    ¡°Yes, this power techniquees from the Ancient Martial Arts Era, but after obtaining it from the ruins, no one could actually learn it, because this type of martial arts technique is inherited and learned through thoughts, and no one could withstand the immensity of that thought!¡± Lin Zhantian exined, ¡°It contains a mighty writing and the method to learn this technique is hidden as a thought between the lines. Long ago, a lot of our ancestors had tried to inherit this martial arts technique, but in the end, the thought present inside this secret book had destroyed their souls and killed them. After a long time, no one paid attention to it anymore and it finally fell into my hands. I brought it here, but due to a temporary oversight, I was distracted and forgot to warn you kids about it. Fortunately all three of you are all right!¡±


    Ye Xiwen had a burst of lingering fear, because just now, his soul might have been torn apart by that terrifying thought and his mind would havepletely copsed. If this thought had not been sucked inside the mysterious space, then he would definitely have faced a mental breakdown and death by now.


    The thought was really too frightening, and no one knew who had created or passed down this incredible martial arts technique. But, it contained just hand written text, then how could it actually contain such a terrifying thought, hidden among the text and even the passage of innumerable years couldn¡¯t erase it. From this, one could easily infer the incredible prowess of the creator of this book.


    ¡°You can¡¯t learn this martial arts technique! You absolutely cannot, so give it up.¡± Lin Zhantian said.


    Ye Xiwen nodded and didn¡¯t argue with Lin Zhantian, but he also knew that the terrifying thought had been absorbed into the mysterious space. Later, if he wanted to take a look at it, he could do it any time so he didn¡¯t need to argue over something that he had already acquired.


    Ye Xiwen kept the secret book of ¡¶Coiling Dragon Palm¡· on the shelf, and chose another power technique called ¡¶Restraining breath technique¡·. Although a lot of power techniques, more or less, mentioned about how to hide one¡¯s breath. However this power technique specialized in the field, not to mention, it was also a Xiantian level technique. (NT: ¡®Hiding breath¡¯ means to hide one¡¯s cultivation level)


    Others were surprised because they couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Xiwen had not chosen an attack type Xiantian power technique, but rather, he chose such a technique that would be useless for fighting. However, they did not know that Ye Xiwen had already learned many fighting based Xiantian level power techniques, and if he was to choose one more, it would be equivalent to biting off more than he could chew.


    After each of the three winners had chosen a power technique, the core disciplespetition had finallye to an end, and whole Yi Yuan School had be noisy, talking about the recent incidents. The news of Zhang family sending a Xiantian master inside the Blood Yuan Territory, to massacre the Yi Yuan School disciples and seize all of the Blood Yuan fruits, had spread throughout the school, but no one would have thought that this Xiantian master had been killed instead, along with all of the other Zhang core disciples.


    Overnight, the news spread in the Yi Yuan School like a forest fire, and the headline clearly referred to Ye Xiwen¡¯s exploits and how he had single-handedly beheaded a Xiantian disciple. Now, everyone knew that Ye Xiwen had actually beheaded a Xiantian disciple of Zhang family.


    In a short period of time, Ye Xiwen¡¯s reputation had incredibly surpassed that of those established top disciples of previous years and many disciples had started to recognize him as the strongest top core disciple.


    However, when there was uproar in the outside world, and everyone was talking about the exploits of Ye Xiwen, but he seemed to have vanished and no one could find him.


    After choosing a Xiantian power technique, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t waste time and shut himself up to start the closed-door practice. He was going to the Main Sect after three months, so while he still had time, each second of it was valuable for practicing, because he needed to be strong enough to sustain himself among the geniuses who were also going to enroll with Ye Xiwen.


    After entering into the Main Sect, thepetition would be even more intense.


    In a blink of an eye, a month¡¯s time had already passed.


    In the backside of Qingfeng Mountain, the intermittent loud roars of a Dragon could be heard echoing in the sky. Ye Xiwen had a calm expression on his face and suddenly, his palm shot out, and a figure, with its hands sped together, leaped inside the mountain forest using ¡®Dragon Tiger steps¡¯.


    ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud sound, arge tree instantly copsed by a forceful p of Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm using ¡¶Coiling Dragon Palm¡·.


    Ye Xiwen stopped his movements, and calcted the time and found out that he had been practicing over a month. In just a month, his strength had progressed by leaps and bounds! His cultivation had reached all the way to the peak of Houtian ninth stage and was only one step away from entering into the Xiantian realm. He had also condensed 20% of his Zhen Qi into Xiantian Zhen Qi, and his strength had directly reached the strength of 3 Dragons which was evenparable to the strength of a Xiantian second stage master. Now, Ye Xiwen had be powerful enough to easily defeat a Xiantian expert like Liu Zhi, in few moves only.


    Also, during this month, Ye Xiwen had gained the most progress in his martial arts techniques, and for that, he had to burn arge number of spirit stones to advance his martial art skills, faster in a short span of time.


    The first was ¡®Missing moon beheader¡¯. After a month of crazy practicing, he had finally seeded to reach the ¡®Dacheng¡¯ realm and now, he could strike nine consecutive des one after the other which was big feat even for a Xiantian master. And chopping nine consecutive des was the dead end for ¡®Missing moon beheader¡¯, but, with the strike of each additional de, the total might of the attack would also increase significantly and after nine consecutive de strikes, one could imagine the terrifying might present in the ninth de.


    After a month of continuously burning the spirit stones, his ¡¶Celestial step¡· technique had also reached the next level. Initially, this technique was iplete and could only be regarded as an advanced technique. At that time, Ye Xiwen had practiced it to the ¡®Dacheng¡¯ realm, butter, inside the ¡®Special Space¡¯, hepletely deduced the missing ¡®Xiantian realm¡¯ parts of ¡¶Celestial step¡·. Although, he had merely mastered the first glimpse of Xiantian realm parts, but now, his speed had increased by more than 50% of what it used to be. It could be said that his speed had increased to a terrifying level.


    While practicing ¡¶Tyrant body technique¡·, he had finally reached the peak of ¡®Xiaocheng¡¯ realm, and was only one step away from entering into the ¡®Dacheng¡¯ realm, and once he did, his physical strength would grow rapidly.


    Lastly, he hadpletely practiced ¡¶Restraining breath technique¡· to its highest possible level.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 65 – Departure

    Chapter 65 ¨C Departure


    Afterpletely mastering the ¡¶Restraining breath technique¡·, now, even if he stood next to a master of the peak Houtian ninth stage, his breath would not be discovered. And so long as he was careful enough, he had full confidence to pull a fast one on a Xiantian master.


    Ye Xiwen also discovered that the utility of ¡¶Restraining breath technique¡· was far more than just restraining the breath. It could even change the breath of the practitionerpletely into another person¡¯s breath, which was very rare. (NT: This technique could manipte the cultivation level)


    He had spent a lot of time on practicing ¡¶Coiling Dragon Palm¡· and had also burnt arge number of spirit stones so that he could continue to stay inside the ¡®Special Space¡¯ present in his mind. That scary thought had been absorbed by the ¡®Special Space¡¯ and now, he could practice ¡¶Coiling Dragon Palm¡· as and when he wished to do so, because inside that mysterious space, he did not need to be worried about that scary thought going berserk inside his mind.


    So long as he had time and enough spirit stones, Ye Xiwen could observe and emte this ¡¶Coiling Dragon Palm¡· technique, but it was too subtle and his cultivation level was too low to be able to fullyprehend it. After a month of continuous burning of spirit stones, he had begun toprehend only a section of that thought and had learnt the first move of ¡¶Coiling Dragon Palm¡·, named ¡®Hidden Dragon rising from the Abyss¡¯.


    The power present in the move, ¡®Hidden Dragon rising from the Abyss¡¯, was tremendous but it came at a major cost, because once used, it would consume 10% of the Xiantian Zhen Qi instantly.


    This month, the strength of Ye Xiwen had progressed extremely fast, enough to surpass the rate of consumption of spirit stones. In just a month, to practice inside the ¡®Special Space¡¯, he had consumed more than 50,0000 spirit stones, which was more than half of his total stock of spirit stones.


    Although, he had not yet entered into the Xiantian realm, but now, he was confident enough to beat any master of the Xiantian first stage and he could evenpete with the masters of Xiantian second stage and could easily exchange blows with them.


    After continuously practicing for a month, Ye Xiwen did not continue to stay in the backside of Qingfeng Mountain and returned to the Yi Yuan School.


    ¡°What! You are going to walk alone to the Main Sect?¡± At the Ye family¡¯s residence, the members of Ye family were sitting on a dinner table and suddenly, Xia Chunxue eximed.


    With a puzzled expression on his face, Ye Kongming looked at Ye Xiwen, because he couldn¡¯t understand why Ye Xiwen had nned to walk all the way to the Main Sect.


    ¡°Do you know how long it takes to walk from Qingfeng Mountain to Main Sect?¡± Xia Chunxue asked, ¡°At least more than two months if you walk at a moderate pace.¡±


    ¡°I know, but my cultivation has reached a bottleneck and I think that walking all the way to the Main Sect would turn out to be a good training for me.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    Generally, Main Sect would always send giant demon birds to serve as mounts for the disciples.


    These flying mounts were not umon in the Main Sect, especially for those Xiantian masters, who were unable to fly and these demon birds acted as their mounts to fly in the sky. There were a variety of mounts avable, such as; to fly in the sky, to run on the ground and to swim in the water.


    These flying demon birds also served as amunication link between the Qingfeng Mountain and the Main Sect.


    Therefore, although they were going to enter into the Main Sect in just three months, but Ye Feng and other core disciples were not anxious and were quietly waiting for the people from Main Sect toe and pick them up.


    Ye Kongming looked at Ye Xiwen then turned his face towards Xia Chunxue and said: ¡°If he wants to go alone, then let him go. He will gain a lot of experience from this journey and he will also get a chance to learn about the local customs which will be quite beneficial for his future practice.¡±


    ¡°But going by the road can be dangerous!¡± Xia Chunxue said in a worried voice.


    ¡°Kids need to have their own adventures because you can¡¯t expect a circus tiger to hunt in a wild forest. Wen¡¯er is not a kid anymore and we can¡¯t protect him for a lifetime.¡± Ye Kongming said.


    ¡°Well, but you have to be very careful on the way.¡± Xia Chunxue said.


    ¡°En, I will!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded, and then he took out a porcin vase from his bosom and said, ¡°This is a Xiantian Pellet. When the timees, please give it to sister for me.¡±


    At that time, both Ye Feng and Ye Ruxue were doing closed-door practice in order to have a breakthrough before heading for the Main Sect.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Xiantian Pellet yours? How can you give it your sister!¡± Xia Chunxue immediately said. ¡°What will you use?¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, I have two Xiantian Pellets.¡± Ye Xiwen said, and he knew that it was very difficult for them to believe him so he took out the other Xiantian Pellet in front of them.


    ¡°Then, it¡¯s all right.¡± Xia Chunxue had to agree.


    Both Xia Chunxue and Ye Kongming were considerate enough to not ask about the source of this second Xiantian Pellet.


    At that time, they were both d for Ye Ruxue, because now, with the help of a Xiantian Pellet, she would be able to safely enter into the Xiantian realm.


    They were very happy, because all of their children loved as well as supported each other.


    The three siblings would support each other after entering into the Main Sect, just knowing this much was enough for Ye Kongming and Xia Chunxue and they couldn¡¯t ask for anything more.


    They just wanted their children to lead happy and peaceful lives!


    When Xia Chunxue epted the Xiantian Pellet for Ye Ruxue, a genuine smile appeared on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face. Aftering to this world, he had lost all of his previous rtionships. His loved ones had been left behind in the previous world and now, everything rted to his original world existed only in his memories. So, the existence of Ye family worked as a mental support for him and he was genuinely happy to be of some help to them.


    Aftering to this world, Ye Xiwen had totally freaked out when he noticed that he possessed memories of two persons. In order to get rid of this confused mental state, he had decided to create a new identity for him in this new life and world. And, he cared a lot for his family members and could do anything for their sake.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s decision to walk alone all the way to the Main Sect had caused a huge buzz in the Yi Yuan School because he was not an ordinary disciple, but was a rare talent of Yi Yuan School because he had be the strongest top core disciple after killing a Xiantian master.


    He had be the ace of Qingfeng Mountain¡¯s Yi Yuan School and if he would walk alone to the Main Sect then everyone feared, that he might face an ident on the way. Moreover, Yi Yuan School had many enemies, including Zhang family, and they could pose a threat to his life.


    However, the principle of this world was ¡®Might is Right¡¯!


    While executives did not quite agree to his decision, but Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about their stand and had already decided that, next morning, after packing his things, he would leave Qingfeng Mountain and walk towards the Main Sect.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 66 – Blue Flaming flower

    Chapter 66 ¨C Blue ming flower


    The sun was setting in the western sky and one could hear a burst of hoofs. The sunlight had drawn a long shadow of the person riding on a horse.


    On a horse, a teenager d in ck clothes was rapidly riding on the main road.


    While riding the horse on the main road, a small town appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s field of vision. Since leaving the Qingfeng Mountain, he had already travelled for two days on the main road. In the Qingfeng town, he had bought a fast horse for five hundred low-grade spirit stones and this was no ordinary horse, because it carried the blood of a demon beast in its body. There was arge distance between Qingfeng Mountain and Yi Yuan School¡¯s Main Sect and took about two months to cover this distance by road and an ordinary horse would die before covering even one tenth of this distance!


    For Ye Xiwen, amon horse was just not enough!


    He was a strong expert with Xiantian level skills in his body. He could go without eating and sleeping for days, but that was not the case formon horses, however, this horse contained the blood of a demon beast in its body, increasing its endurance and making it two times faster at the same time, so now, Ye Xiwen did not need to spend all his time on the road and could stop and practice as well whenever he wanted to do so.


    Ye Xiwen entered this small town and asked around to find out that this town was called Caojiaji and Cao family had the biggest influence in this town, to such an extent that the entire town relied on the businesses owned by Cao family.


    Ye Xiwen also discovered that there were many warriors of varying strengths going in and out of the town. The weakest among them were at the Houtian sixth stage and powerful warriors had already entered half-a-step into the Xiantian realm and some were even the masters of Xiantian realm.


    He found an inn to settle down and found a ce for the horse as well. He wanted to have dinner so he took a seat in the dining hall of the inn, and a waiter came forward to give him a warm wee.


    ¡°Sir, what can I do for you?¡±


    ¡°First, give me a bowl of herbal tea and a variety of side dishes along with it.¡± Ye Xiwen ced the order. To hasten his journey, he didn¡¯t have time to eat and won¡¯t always get proper time and ce to rx and have dinner.


    ¡°Right away!¡± The waiter replied.


    ¡°Waiter, wait for a second, I have something to ask you. Is something going on in the Caojiaji town? I see a lot of warriors wandering around here.¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°Sir, have you not enlisted yet?¡± The waiter said in a surprised voice, ¡°Well, in the radius of thirty Li, our Caojiaji town is located on an underground magma pool, and recently, someone found the Blue ming flower in a dormant volcano. The news about it spread wide and far and attracted many warriors. Two days ago, the lord of our Cao family has also started to recruit brave warriors to send an expedition!¡±


    Blue ming flower? Ye Xiwen gawked and never thought to hear about such a rare treasure in a small town like this. He had read in many records that it grew only in the extremely high temperature environment of magma.


    Of course, there were many benefits one could get by consuming this flower. It could transform the mortal body into a fire spirit and then, one could practice fire attribute power techniques, which was quite rare.


    ¡°But why recruit warriors for that?¡± Ye Xiwen asked this question because who wouldn¡¯t want to hog such a rare treasure.


    ¡°Good question sir, because a monster lives inside the magma pool to guard the treasure!¡± When the waiter said ¡®monster¡¯, he could not help but shiver a bit, ¡°And that ferocious monster has already killed several scout warriors.¡±


    ¡°So there is such a thing!¡± Ye Xiwen frowned but a demon beast guarding a rare treasure was a very normal thing, but this was obviously not a general demon beast, otherwise, it would not have made such uproar.


    ¡°What do you know about that monster?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°All I know is that Cao family is now recruiting warriors who can y this monster and if you are interested, you may enlist your name as well.¡± The waiter said. ¡°It would be nice if you killed that monster, because magma pool is not far away from the town, and the monster would frequently visit here, and has also killed people from the Cao family!¡±


    Originally, Ye Xiwen just wanted to take a rest in this small town but now he had be very interested in that Blue ming flower and decided to wait and see what would happen in the end.


    After about a minute had passed and the inn slowly began to get crowded and almost all of the rooms had been booked in no time. Ye Xiwen also booked a room, then slowly sat down on a seat and began to eat and drink together. In thest two days, he didn¡¯t get a chance to have a rxed dinner like this.


    Then, suddenly, Ye Xiwen noticed a tower-likerge man entering inside the inn. He nced around and saw that all the seats were upied, and right then, he saw Ye Xiwen sitting by the window. He strode to the front of Ye Xiwen and said in a low muffled voice: ¡°Boy, step aside and quickly get lost then grandfather will spare your life.¡± (NT: ¡®To speak in a low muffled voice¡¯ is an idiom)


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Xiwen did not turn his head, but shouted loudly. Only the strongmanded respect in this world which followed the principle of ¡®might is right¡¯. Ye Xiwen looked weakpared to that burly man that had resulted into this situation.


    ¡°What did you say you little bastard!¡± The brawny man suddenly stared at Ye Xiwen with his big eyes, and his big hand instantly shot towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen mmed his palm on the table, and suddenly, a chopstick flew up from the table. Ye Xiwen struck the chopstick with his palm using the ¡°Coiling Dragon palm¡± power technique.


    ¡°Phew!¡± The chopstick exuded a sharp piercing sound and flew with a lightning speed towards the big hand of that brawny guy.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The brawny guy screamed in a loud voice when the chopstick pierced right through his palm with a terrifying force and sent his body flying, that severely hit on the wall and his hand got firmly nailed on the wall by that chopstick.


    The brawny guy was endlessly wailing while his hand was nailed on the wall, but from Ye Xiwen¡¯s demeanor, it seemed as if nothing had happened at all. He took out a new set of chopsticks from the box and started eating once again.


    Ye Xiwen knew, at this time, there must be numerous people staring at him. These were the rebellious warriors and desperados. However, they had not entered into the Xiantian realm, so Ye Xiwen simply did not care about them. But this could be troublesome for him because, the rumors about the Blue ming flower, and the enlisting of warriors for subduing the monster, had attracted a lot of strong masters to arrive at this small town and Ye Xiwen did not want to have a high profile.


    Now that Ye Xiwen had effortlessly defeated that noisy burly guy in front of everyone, he could feel several gazes looking maliciously at him.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, this young brother¡¯s got some fine skills!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    (NT: I will upload Chapter 67 in few hours)

 Chapter 67 – Monster

    Chapter 67 ¨C Monster


    ¡°Ha ha ha, this young brother¡¯s got some fine skills!¡± The sound of footsteps came from the upstairs, and Ye Xiwen saw a youth wearing embroidered clothesing down the stairs whileughing heartily. ¡°I did not expect to actually be able to see such a skilled master here, it¡¯s so unexpected.¡±


    The youth wearing embroidered clothes did not even look at that wailing brawny who was still conscious and had luckily not died.


    Ye Xiwen had a surprised look in his eyes. This youth had actually concealed his breath, but after practicing ¡°Restraining breath technique¡±, Ye Xiwen had be particrly sensitive and immediately found out that this youth was actually a great master of the Xiantian realm.


    He walked up to the front of Ye Xiwen and introduced himself: ¡°Hello, my name is Dai Xiaohua, nice to meet you, what¡¯s your name brother?¡± (NT: Dai Xiaohua means ¡®Wearing small flowers¡¯)


    ¡°Dai Xiaohua?¡± Ye Xiwen twitched his eyebrows. A big man like him was actually called wearing small flowers, well, he seemed like an ignorant person to Ye Xiwen, but he apparently did not feel anything about introducing himself as ¡®Wearing small flowers¡¯, or maybe he had gotten used to it.


    ¡°My name is Ye Xiwen.¡± Ye Xiwen said and he already knew that this youth was not malicious. After learning the ¡°Restraining breath technique¡±, Ye Xiwen¡¯s understanding of other person¡¯s breath had progressed by leaps and bounds. It not only could restrain and change the breath, but could also tell whether a person was hostile or not, based on his breath. One could easily disguise the facial expressions but breath was the only thing that one could never disguise.


    ¡°Ha ha, after looking for so long, I finally found a decent master!¡± Dai Xiaohua smiled and said, ¡°Unlike these motley crew!¡±


    Dai Xiaohua was obviously talking about the warriors sitting in the inn, but surprisingly, although these warriors had angry looks on their faces but they suppressed their anger and did not say anything.


    This made Ye Xiwen somewhat curious about Dai Xiaohua. There was a huge difference of martial arts heritage between these warriors and Ye Xiwen. They were simply a group of ouws and their daily jobs involved struggles between life and death. This had turned them into hot tempered and irritable people. But, they still didn¡¯t say any word on Dai Xiaohua¡¯s sarcasticment.


    Not of all these warriors were in the Houtian realm, and there were some very strong masters among them, including some who had surpassed the Houtian realm.


    As if Dai Xiaohua had seen through Ye Xiwen¡¯s curiosity, heughed and said: ¡°It¡¯s nothing! These people do not acknowledge logic but strength. Since they cannot defeat me, they can only endure.¡±


    This straightforward reply from Dai Xiaohua left a good and deep impression on Ye Xiwen and this frank youth was far better than those other warriors.


    ¡°Brother Ye, are you going to enlist yourself as the brave warrior of Cao family?¡± Dai Xiaohua asked.


    ¡°En.¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    ¡°Ha ha, let¡¯s join together then.¡± Dai Xiaohua ?ughed and said.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go then!¡± Ye Xiwenughed and was somewhat curious about the background of this youth, because he was so young and was already a Xiantian master, so one could imagine the strength of a master who had taught such a genius.


    ¡°Come on, we go now!¡± Dai Xiaohua said.


    ¡°Sote?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s notte, because every night, the monsteres to visit this small town. Cao family is anxious and wants to recruit strong masters to protect the town from this danger!¡± Dai Xiaohua said.


    They did not sit there for too long and immediately headed towards Cao family¡¯s Manor. Since the entire town was run by Cao family, so the Cao family¡¯s Manor was located at the centre of Caojiaji town.


    Dai Xiaohua hade to a few days ago and was familiar with the Caojiaji town.


    Although, the color of the sky was gradually getting dark, but Cao family¡¯s Manor had a brightly lit appearance with countless torches lighting up the night sky.


    At this time, the door to Cao family¡¯s Manor was still open and several gatekeepers were guarding the gate. When they saw the two of theming together, a guard immediately approached and shouted: ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°We brothers heard that your Cao family is recruiting warriors, we have especiallye to enlist ourselves!¡± Dai Xiaohua approached and said.


    Then, after a few minutes, two Cao family¡¯s executives came out to wee them and said: ¡°This time, many people from our Cao family have been killed by the monster, and I hope that you can help us catch the monster. We Cao family will be highly obliged!¡±


    These two men were the high level executives from Cao family. To prevent any more casualties by the recurring attacks of the monster, they had recruited many warriors and had dispersed them in all directions inside the town to protect the people.


    ¡°ording to my daily observations, the monsteres into the town almost every day, so tonight we should be able to see a good show!¡± Dai Xiaohua said while lying down on a bench in the garden and holding a weed in the mouth, smiling in front of Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen sat cross-legged on a nearby bench and started practicing.


    He was practicing in the ¡®Special Space¡¯ and could exit from that space anytime, so he was not worried.


    As time passed, night grew darker and surrounding sounds also disappeared gradually. People were holding their breath, waiting for the arrival of the monster.


    Dai Xiaohua did not stay there for long and soon left to search for the whereabouts of that monster.


    Night grew deeper, and slowly, the whole sky was obscured by the clouds, and became pitch ck, but Cao family¡¯s Mansion still remained as bright as the day.


    Then suddenly, Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and saw a giant hideous head in front of him. Fire sparks woulde out from its breath along with a blow of heat wave.


    ¡°ng!¡± Almost instantaneously, Ye Xiwen took out his long de, from the scabbard on his back, and chopped out a dazzling delight towards the huge head.


    ¡°Dang!¡± The delight chopped on the giant head and unexpectedly produced a metal shing sound.


    The sharp delight drew a white mark on that giant head, but the monster was frightened from this sudden attack from Ye Xiwen, and suddenly jumped back. Ye Xiwen finally got a look at this giant head.


    He actually saw a ten feet high beast with its four ws dug into the ground, covered with numerous red and ck colored dense scales and suffused with a breathtaking coldness with a slight tinct of fiery brightness.


    A terrifying aura firmly locked on Ye Xiwen but he didn¡¯t wait and instantly chopped out a huge crescent deqi towards that monster.


    At this time, the warriors present in the nearby locations finally discovered the monster, and started to shout loudly to warn every one.


    ¡°Monster, monster!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 68 – Fire Lin beast

    Chapter 68 ¨C Fire Lin beast


    ¡°Monster, monster is here!¡± Someone shouted crazily and suddenly the whole Caojiaji town shook with numerous warriors rushing out with torches in their hands.


    But this monster was ridiculously strong. Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s de attack was hasty, but it was still powerful enough to bisect a master of peak Houtian ninth stage, however it still couldn¡¯t break the defense of the monster and could only put a scratch on its scales. Ye Xiwen¡¯s sudden attack had scared it and it had jumped back and ran away, because the warriors from Cao family had also started to arrive at the scene.


    Many warriors started to pursue after that monster, but it was too fast and fled in a blink of an eye. However, during its escape, several warriors had been caught off guard and were torn apart by that monster.


    No one was able to stop this monster.


    ¡°Hugh!¡± Suddenly, a loud shout spread over and Dai Xiaohua¡¯s figure flew down from a nearby roof.


    ¡°Hundred stages god fist!¡± Dai Xiaohua sted a punch with a terrifying strength which instantly vibrated the air and rushed after the monster.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The massive strength present in Dai Xiaohua¡¯s attack directly crashed into the monster¡¯s body, ¡°bang!¡± The scales on the body of the monster immediately shattered.


    Dai Xiaohua¡¯s attack undoubtedly showed apletely different strength thanks to the condensed Zhen Qi of a Xiantian second stage master.


    The monster was in a severe pain inflicted by this attack and wanted to stop and wreak havoc on the perpetrators, but it knew that Dai Xiaohua was not someone it could easily take on. It immediately picked up speed and taking advantage of the dark night sky, it immediately fled away. It looked as if a red and ck me was passing gently but also swiftly across the sky.


    Dai Xiaohua chased after it, but after a while, it had started to slowly pull away and leave him behind. He was tyrannically powerfulpared to this monster, especially his fist technique was incredibly powerful, but that was not the case with his agility skill. Although, he had practiced a very powerful agility technique but it had showed its inferiority at this critical time.


    The so-calledw of biting off more than one could chew! Dai Xiaohua had practiced a very powerful Xiantian level fist technique to a profound realm, and he had spent most of his time on practicing ¡®hundred stages god fist¡¯ and by spending less time on practicing his agility technique, his agility skill had be inferior.


    Also, the speed of this monster was at a terrifying level and most people could only see red and ck shadows flying at an insane speed.


    Dai Xiaohua bitterly stopped. Unfortunately, at that time, he was far away from the monster, otherwise he had the confidence of stopping it.


    At this time, all of a sudden, apanied with a gust of wind and a sharp whistling sound, a blurred figure instantly crossed Dai Xiaohua and chased after the monster.


    Dai Xiaohua immediately recognized that this figure undoubtedly belonged to Ye Xiwen, whose stature was smoothly and elegantly traversing while constantly shing towards that monster.


    Dai Xiaohua could not help but be secretly surprised at Ye Xiwen¡¯s amazing agility skill.


    Biting off more than one could chew was only a truth for other people, but this logic didn¡¯t apply on Ye Xiwen, because, even geniuses needed several years topletely master a martial art but what about Ye Xiwen?


    For Ye Xiwen, so long as there were enough spirit stones, he would be able to fully master any martial arts in a very short amount of time. This was the reason why both his de and agility skills were exceptionally strong.


    After only a few minutes of pursuit, Ye Xiwen had already left Caojiaji town behind and while chasing after the monster, he had finally entered the mountain forest.


    ¡°Don¡¯t run away like a coward, stay behind and fight with me!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted and his de chopped out a bright delight which shone like a faint moonlight and instantly illuminated the entire forest, while rushing towards the monster.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The monster was anxious and with a loud roar, its stature transversely shifted sideways with an incredible speed and dodged Ye Xiwen¡¯s Daoqi.


    The monster turned around and stared fiercely at Ye Xiwen. Its twontern-sized eyes shed ominously and were firmly locked on Ye Xiwen then it lifted its face up towards the sky and roared loudly. An ominous aura started to overflow from its body and openly disseminate everywhere. Ye Xiwen noticed that it was actually a Xiantian level demon beast and he didn¡¯t know about its species.


    The monster opened its big mouth, blowing a foul smell on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face, followed by a surge of blue mesing out of its mouth that instantly burned through the air and soared towards Ye Xiwen to sear him.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± Ye Xiwen suddenly jumped up high in the sky, directly over the monster and easily dodged those blue mes.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The monster raised its head and opened up its big mouth to bite.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de instantly chopped out a dazzling delight, that looked as if the stars were falling from the sky, and it severely cut into the body of that monster.


    Missing moon beheader!


    The strength of three Dragonspletely unleashed and Ye Xiwen¡¯s total strength surpassed the terrifying force of ten thousand Jin and instantly concentrated on a single point of attack. (NT: 1 Jin = 0.5 Kg)


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a sound of metal shing, Ye Xiwen¡¯s de attack, containing massive strength of 3 Dragons, directly shed into the monster¡¯s body and sent it rolling down on the ground, but it immediately stood up the very next instant.


    Ye Xiwen was bbergasted because the defensive strength of its scales was unbelievably terrifying. Demon beasts generally held the advantage of possessing tough bodiespared to humans, but this extent of toughness was definitely rare.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s most powerful de attack, endowed with the strength of three Dragons, had actually just chipped a few pieces of the scales on its body. It could be said that this monster had the strongest defense among all of the demon beasts that Ye Xiwen had seen so far in his lifetime.


    It was such a terrifying demon beast that even attacks from a master of the Xiantian first stage couldn¡¯t break its defense, and this was the reason why Cao family could only leave this monster running amok. Ye Xiwen had also tried out its strength and confirmed that it had already reached the peak of Xiantian first stage, and even a master of peak Xiantian first stage was not its match and would only die if tried to fight with it head on. The strength of this monster wasparable to that of a master of Xiantian second stage.


    So, even an anomaly like Ye Xiwen, whose strength was equivalent to that of a master of Xiantian second stage could only fight with it on equal terms. However, it was impossible for him to defeat it at his current strength.


    After taking an attack from Ye Xiwen¡¯s de, the monster suffered small injuries and was in pain. It had realized that dealing with Ye Xiwen would not be easy. The explosive strength in its limbs burst out and it suddenly leaped up and dashed into the mountain forest at an insane speed.


    It had actually be even faster than before.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t reach its insane speed, and could only give up!


    Ye Xiwen walked back along the same route. At this time, Caojiaji town was already brightly lit, because the sudden attack of monster had alerted everyone and people could be seen walking around inside the small town.


    Many people had gathered at the entrance of Cao family¡¯s Manor and a lot more had rushed there to see Ye Xiwen and had already encircled him.


    ¡°Brother Ye, what happened, did you catch up to that monster?¡± Dai Xiaohua asked.


    ¡°No, it got away.¡± Ye Xiwen did not want to reveal too many details of his fight with the monster.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity because that was actually a Fire Lin beast. I did not expect to actually see a Fire Lin beast here.¡± Dai Xiaohua said.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    (NT: Chapter 69 in few hours)

 Chapter 69 – Strange

    Chapter 69 ¨C Strange


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity because that was definitely the Fire Lin beast. I actually did not expect to see a Fire Lin beast here.¡± Dai Xiaohua said. (NT: ¡®Lin¡¯ means ¡®Unicorn)


    ¡°Fire Lin beast, that monster was a Fire Lin beast? No wonder my attacks didn¡¯t work on it.¡±


    ¡°Its scales are way too hard and I think even those famous precious armors are nothing inparison. If only I could get those scales to make armor out of them then I won¡¯t have to fear for my safety anymore.¡±


    Those warriors were excited and still discussing about how Fire Lin beast had been unable to wreak havoc like earlier and had been easily driven out this time.


    But, right now, Ye Xiwen was recalling the information he had about Fire Lin beast in his mind. Fire Lin beast was a very famous and unique type of demon beast that would take birth in a magma pool and could only survive in extremely hot ce during its birth. There were rumors that Fire Lin beast contained the blood of ancient Fire Qilin beast in its body, but this was only a rumor and no one knew whether this was true or false, after all, like Dragons, unicorns were also only a legend. (NT: ¡®Qilin¡¯ is the name for a mythical Chinese unicorn)


    Just like Wyverns (Feilong) were an inferior species of ancient Dragons (Yaron), Fire Lin beast was rumored to be an inferior species of ancient Fire Qilin species and contained their blood. Adults of Fire Lin beast species were able to surpass the Xiantian realm, so it could be deduced from its cultivation level, that the said monster of Caojiaji town, that was outrageously powerful and had been wreaking havoc for all this time, was actually not an adult Fire Lin beast, and perhaps had taken birth not long ago!


    Directly born with its cultivation level in the Xiantian realm? Ye Xiwen had mixed feelings after hearing this and sighed, because with respect to these unique demon beasts, the human race was really weak. Except for the wisdom, there was nothing else which could support the fact that humans were stronger than these unique beasts, but even so, humans still upied the major areas of ¡®Zhen Wu Jie¡¯ world and were also its true leaders.


    ¡°Today, I would like to thank all of you for your efforts. Because of your presence here, we were able to scare away that Fire Lin beast, and this incident did not end up in a tragedy.¡± At this time, a handsome middle-aged man came out from the Cao family¡¯s Mansion and said while cupping one hand into the other across the chest.


    ¡°Lord is so polite!¡±


    ¡°There is no need to stand on ceremonies, it¡¯s our job!¡±


    This man was actually the lord of Cao family, named Cao Jinbiao.


    ¡°Anyway, today, our Cao family escaped unharmed and the credit for that goes to all of you, so, I will personally make sure to generously reward each and every one of you.¡± Cao Jinbiao said.


    ¡°Tomorrow, our Cao family will start an operation to eliminate that Fire Lin beast and I wish for all of you to join us in this operation.¡± Cao Jinbiao said.


    ¡°No problem!¡±


    ¡°Of course, we will participate in this operation!¡±


    Many warriorsughed and immediately epted the proposal of Cao Jinbiao to go and eliminate the Fire Lin beast. The beast had been driven away so easily and this had increased their confidence, after all, even though a few people had died, but the Fire Lin beast had to actually flee for its life , furthermore, a mere Houtian realm expert like Ye Xiwen had been able to chase after it and driven it away.


    However, Ye Xiwen was not so optimistic, because just now, he actually sensed that the cultivation level of Cao Jinbiao was already in the Xiantian realm. Although, he had camouged his breath quite well, but he had identally leaked a very small amount of his breath and that had been instantly sensed by Ye Xiwen. (NT: Think of breath like an ¡®aura¡¯ which is directly proportional to one¡¯s cultivation level)


    After practicing the ¡°Restraining breath technique¡±, Ye Xiwen had be very sensitive to the aura of other people and by virtue of a person¡¯s aura, he had been able to sense their cultivation level and strength. And Cao Jinbiao turned out to be a Xiantian master but he seemed injured, because his aura was very unstable when Ye Xiwen had sensed it.


    But even a wounded Xiantian master like Cao Jinbiao would not be unable to retaliate if a Fire Lin beast was wreaking havoc and killing members of his family, moreover this Fire Lin beast had particrly attacked the members of Cao family in the past, so there was definitely an inside story behind this.


    ¡°Two heroes, I thank you for driving away that Fire Lin beast this time.¡± Cao Jinbiao said. He had certainly seen how Dai Xiaohua and Ye Xiwen had scared away the Fire Lin beast, and one of them was only a master of Houtian realm and was simply not strong enough to defeat a Fire Lin beast.


    ¡°Lord is so polite!¡± Dai Xiaohua waved his hands and said as if he did not care.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    Cao Jinbiao saw that the two of them had started to talk to each other. He did not stay there for too long and after talking for a while with other warriors, he finally left.


    ¡°Hey, I can¡¯t believe that it really was the Fire Lin beast!¡± Dai Xiaohua chuckled and said after he saw Cao Jinbiao leaving.


    ¡°And there¡¯s also that Blue ming flower, Gee, I am afraid it¡¯s going to get very lively around here!¡± Dai Xiaohua excitedly said. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that Blue ming flower really exists? And the appearance of Fire Lin beast has confirmed my anticipation. I once read a record in a book and it said that Fire Lin beast was actually associated with the treasure, Blue ming flower. Shortly after the birth of a Fire Lin beast¡¯s cub, a Blue ming flower would mature on the ce of its birth and so long as the Fire Lin Beast cub swallowed this flower, it would be able to have step by step growth from infancy to adulthood!¡±


    Growing period! Ye Xiwen frowned. An infant Fire Lin beast had been so difficult to deal with, not to mention, it was still in the growth period and no one could guess about the extent of its growth once it reached adulthood. Ye Xiwen felt in his heart that fortunately, it was not in the adulthood right now, otherwise, the only option left for them would be either to escape or face massacre at the hands of this unique demon beast that contained the blood of ancient Fire Qilin beast, making it too formidable to deal with.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m going to get ready, because it¡¯s going to be a lot of fun tomorrow.¡± Dai Xiaohua cupped his hand into the other across his chest and said, ¡°Brother Ye, I have things to do so I will go ahead first.¡±


    Looking at the departing figure of Dai Xiaohua, Ye Xiwen did not stay in the Cao family Manor for too long and returned back to the inn to start practicing.


    Ye Xiwen always felt that there was something strange here, that things were not as simple as he had previously thought, and it turned that he was right. Even an infant Fire Lin beast was already at the peak of Xiantian first stage and was powerful enough to make everyone run for their lives, and could even kill some Xiantian second stage masters as well.


    After the growth period of Fire Lin beast wouldplete, it would be difficult to describe how formidable it would be in its adulthood.


    It could be said that this whole matter had be quite scary!


    However, no matter what, to enhance one¡¯s strength, dealing with all the troubles was the way of the king!


    Night passed in a blink of an eye and Ye Xiwen had fully concentrated on practicing, but this night had be a sleepless night for many experts and the reason behind this was the identity of that monster, being revealed as the formidable Fire Lin beast.


    The existence of Fire Lin beast and Blue ming fire was enough to attract the attention of many experts.


    After practicing all night, Ye Xiwen finally stopped and went downstairs only to find it crowded with many new warriors, andpared to the warriors he had seen yesterday, this crowd consisted of a lot of stronger experts of Xiantian realm. All of them were covered with dust, and it seemed that they had apparently rushed to the Caojiaji town after hearing about the Fire Lin beast and Blue ming flower!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    (NT: Chapter 70 in few hours)

 Chapter 70 – Rising winds

    Chapter 70 ¨C Rising winds


    The entire inn was filled with a tense atmosphere.


    ¡°Did you hear that? I heard that even Tianhui City¡¯s City Guard Government has dispatched an expert and I also heard that a few decades ago, that expert was famous by the name of Chen Tieshou in the nearby areas.¡±


    ¡°How was he dispatched, didn¡¯t the rumors say that Chen Tieshou is already dead?¡±


    ¡°Several years ago, Chen Tieshou was a famous Xiantian master in this area butter, rumors spread out that he died. I did not expect that he would actually conceal himself and work for City Guard Government.¡±


    ¡°Furthermore,st night, someone saw that Shaoyang Sect¡¯s young master, Wu Shaoyang, has also entered the town and has obviously alsoe for the Fire Lin beast.¡±


    ¡°Gee, with the arrival of so many Xiantian masters, I am afraid it¡¯s going to be a lot of fun!¡±


    ¡°Yesterday I did not know, but a big personality was present among us. Everyone knows of the Dai family right? Gee, yesterday, the most powerful expert of the current generation of Dai family, Dai Xiaohua, disyed a superb performance of ¡®Hundred stages God fist¡¯ to a profound level and scared away that Fire Lin beast.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I also heard that a young man went out alone to kill the Fire Lin beast and came back unharmed, gee, he must also be a famous master!¡±


    A discussion was open inside the inn and Ye Xiwen was quietly having breakfast in a corner. No one knew that Ye Xiwen was the young man in their discussions, who had alone chased after the Fire Lin beast and hade back alive. But, Ye Xiwen had identally heard and was surprised to find out that Dai Xiaohua was actually a person of the famous Dai family.


    Dai family had a well-known influence in the nearby regions and was backed by one of the four great Sects of Great Yue State, Liu Yuncheng. It had a rather special influence among the four great Sects, and not just because it contained a wide range of martial arts, but also because the ancestors of Liu Yuncheng Lord¡¯s family had founded the Great Yue Empire alongside the first emperor. Also, because of the rtionship between the teachings of their forefathers, among the four great Sects, Liu Yuncheng was most intimate with the imperial family. Basically, it could be said that they were deeply interrted with the royal family.


    Dai family was a branch of Liu Yuncheng and its huge influence had spread throughout the Great Yue State like the other three respected families, backed by Liu Yuncheng. Also, an ancestor of Dai family was also one of the four efficient subordinates of Liu Yuncheng and had served under the king during the foundation of the Empire.


    Yesterday, Ye Xiwen could have guessed about Dai Xiaohua¡¯s background, but his attention was riveted on the Fire Lin beast. And, Dai Xiaohua had also made very good impression on him, and had proved himself worthy of a close friendship, so he didn¡¯t think too much about this matter.


    But even so, it was nothing, and was he not also the strongest disciple in the younger generation of Qingfeng Mountain¡¯s Yi Yuan School.


    This time, no matter what, he must fight and strive on and during the chaos caused by so many powerful masters, he might have a chance to score a victory.


    After awhileter, a warrior of the Cao family entered the inn and walked straight to the front of Ye Xiwen and said: ¡°Master Ye, our Cao family¡¯s Lord has especially sent me to invite you for today¡¯s operation of elimination of monster, are you ready?¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    ¡°Then pleasee with me.¡±


    Ye Xiwen followed the warrior of Cao family out of the inn, and at this time, a buzzing sound of an intense discussion broke out in the inn.


    ¡°Ah, he was that young man, named Ye Xiwen, who chased alone after the Fire Lin beastst night!¡±


    ¡°I never imagined him to be so skinny!¡±


    ¡°Stupid, a warrior must not be judged by his appearance. If strength was decided by the physique of a master then all of the masters would have iron tower-like physiques!¡±


    ¡°Yes, yesterday I saw an idiot provoking Ye Xiwen, but instead he got nailed to the wall with a chopstick.¡±


    ¡°Where does this Ye Xiwene from?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± At this time, a traveling merchant opened his mouth and said, ¡°This Ye Xiwen is this year¡¯s peerless genius from Yi Yuan School.¡±


    ¡°A genius from Yi Yuan School? That¡¯s not right, although Yi Yuan School is somewhat far from here, but I know of Ye Feng, Zhang Yang et al, but why have I never heard of Ye Xiwen before?¡± A knowledgeable man asked.


    ¡°You do not know about it?¡±The traveling merchant said with a smug look on his face, ¡°That Ye Xiwen is a rising genius of Yi Yuan School. He won the inner disciplespetition and easily became a champion of Yi Yuan School¡¯s inner sect. After winning the championship, he again stole the spotlight in the core disciple¡¯spetition by beheading a Xiantian master. Right now, he is recognized as Yi Yuan School¡¯s strongest top disciple in the younger generation.¡±


    Ye Xiwen did not know that the whole inn had started to talk about his achievements. He followed the Cao family¡¯s warrior and soon arrived at the Manor of Cao family.


    At this time, the Manor was already crowded with experts and all of them were exuding a dangerous aura.


    However soon, two people caught his attention and at a corner, an old man was standing under the tree shade, with a cold look on his face, and right then, Ye Xiwen also noticed his pitch ck iron-like hands.


    Ye Xiwen immediately knew that this guy should be Chen Tieshou. Although he seemed to be standing still and alone, but no one was daring to approach him because he seemed more like a beast than a martial artist.


    On the other side, there was an entirely different scene. A youth d in red robe, holding a sword in his hand was standing with a smile on his face while surrounded by a multitude of warriors, trying to get close to him, after all, although the influence of Shaoyang Sect was notparable to Yi Yuan School, Dai family and other great Sects, but it was still not a small power because three Xiantian masters had assumed personalmand over the Shaoyang Sect and it had definitely a powerful influence in this neighborhood, that couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    Ye Xiwen also found that the strength level of these warriors was obviously more than the warriors of Qingfeng Mountain area and was really closer to the warriors found in the central regions of Great Yue State.


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡± At this time, the voice of Dai Xiaohua entered Ye Xiwen¡¯s ears. He turned to look and actually saw Dai Xiaohua running towards him, ¡°I never thought that Brother Ye was actually a brilliant student of Yi Yuan School. You tried to conceal this from me and I feel bitter about it! ¡°


    ¡°When did you be so bashful? You and I became good friends without worrying about our background identity and status.¡± Ye Xiwen said with a smile.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, exactly, exactly, you said well, looked pleasing to the eyes of each other, then you and I became good friends, without worrying about our background identity and status.¡± Dai Xiaohuaughed and said.


    ¡°Gentlemen ...¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    (NT: Chapter 71 wille as a regr release tomorrow. Goodnight guys! :D)

 Chapter 71 – To hit with hands or fists

    Chapter 71 ¨C To hit with hands or fists


    ¡°Gentlemen ...¡± At this time, the Lord of Cao family, Cao Jinbiao, came out and cupped one hand in the other across his chest and said, ¡°Today, you all have epted our invitation and it is great honor for our small town.¡±


    ¡°Lord Cao, don¡¯t mention it, because today we havee for the matter rted to the Fire Lin beast!¡± A warrior said.


    Everyone nodded, though this was an operation initiated by the Cao family, but if there were no Fire Lin beast and Blue ming flower in the picture then who would havee at Cao family¡¯s invitation?


    ¡°Good, this monster extermination operation will now officially begin. Everyone please follow us!¡± Cao Jinbiao did not speak much and immediately began the operation.


    Led by the members of Cao family, therge team of mighty warriors headed towards the ce where the underground magma pool was located.


    Ye Xiwen and Dai Xiaohua were also present in the crowd and they soon went out of the town. All of these warriors were fast and within half an hour, they arrived under a hillside. This hillside was not high, only about 56 meters, but there was a big hole on its top and one could see a very dark bottomless ce from above. The magma pool was present beneath it.


    Ye Xiwen quickly followed the crowd into the cave.


    After entering the cave, they suddenly felt a heat wave blowing and could even hear the sound ofva rolling and boiling inside cave, apanied with the bubbling sound.


    Ye Xiwen reckoned that maybe this magma pool had not formed by an active volcano, but it was hard to say, after all, this could only be calcted based on thousands of years of volcanic action.


    But now, it seemed to have been formed from a volcano and that must have happened a very long time ago!


    When the team went deeper into the cave, the temperature of the ground started to increase gradually and some of the warriors had to wrap their feet with Zhen Qi, otherwise the heat would have burnt their feet.


    It was getting darker inside the cave, but everyone here was an expert and could clearly see in just a little bit of light, moreover as they were approaching the magma pool, the cave had gradually started to illuminate with red light.


    The team continued to walk in the direction from where the red light wasing and only after awhile they saw a huge magma pool, filled with rolling and bubbling red hot magma.


    Everyone clearly saw that right at the centre of the magma pool, there was a single Blue ming Lotus, and seemed to be camouged with its color simr to the color of the surrounding magma.


    People could not help but be secretly amazed. They never expected to actually see a flower growing in the magma, and it could survive under such a high temperature, that was definitely not ordinary. They saw the entirely crimson colored Blue ming Lotus and they also clearly saw that it contained lotus seeds as well.


    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s actually the Blue ming Lotus!¡± A warriorughed and said.


    After seeing the flower, the warrior picked up a huge rock and suddenly threw it into the magma pool.


    ¡°Ssh!¡± The rock fell into the magma, and that warrior immediately jumped and stepped on that huge rock and without waiting even for an instant, he suddenly leaped again towards the Blue ming Lotus to plunder it.


    Everyone saw that once that warrior tried to grasp the Blue ming Lotus in his hand, he started screaming over and over while his hands had instantly burnt to a terrifying extent. His body fiddled and as there nothing to support his falling body, he fell directly into the magma and screamed pitifully beforepletely melting.


    ¡°He really was courting death!¡± Many of the warriors who had fortunately not rushed like him, said with a look of disdain on their faces.


    Ye Xiwen frowned at this troublesome situation. The Blue ming Lotus waspleted surrounded by red hot magma and there were no ces to step over to approach it and looking at the scary level of temperature of the magma, even a foot, properly wrapped in re-enforced Zhen Qi, would instantly melt and disappear once stepped into the magma, which was absolutely terrifying.


    ¡°Let me try!¡± At this time, the young master of Shaoyang Sect, Wu Shaoyang, shouted loudly and instantly threw a red double-edged sword which flew out skimming over the magma pool and Wu Shaoyang immediately flew up, and as lithe as the swallow, he descended over his sword and rushed towards the Blue ming Lotus to snatch it. (NT: ¡®As lithe as a swallow is an idiom¡¯)


    ¡°Shua!¡± The treasured sword passed swiftly over the Blue ming Lotus and instantly cut down the entire flower while flying vigorously through the air, but at this time, when he stretched out his hands to firmly hold the Blue ming Lotus, it started to emit buzzing sound aftering in contact with his hands. The ultra-high temperature had started to melt his Zhen Qi, though fortunately, he was already a master of the Xiantian realm and his Xiantian Zhen Qi was far more powerful than the Houtian Zhen Qi. If a Houtian realm warrior had held this Lotus in his hand then it would have instantly corroded his Zhen Qi and burnt his hand.


    Wu Shaoyang soon flew skimming over the magma pool to the other side, when at this time he heard a shrill piercing sound and saw a huge rock flying towards him at a lightning speed.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Wu Shaoyang struggled to twist his body in the midair and dodged the rock which then heavily crashed into the side of the cliff and dug a big hole into it.


    ¡°Chen Tieshou, you old bastard, how dare you sneak an attack on me!¡± Wu Shaoyang turned around to look and noticed that it was Chen Tieshou who had yed this dirty trick on him...


    Chen Tieshou sneered: ¡°You better put down the Blue ming Lotus. It is not the kind of thing that your Shaoyang Sect should meddle with.¡±


    Wu Shaoyang¡¯splexion got unsightly and he stared fiercely at the Chen Tieshou and said: ¡°If I say no, then?¡±


    ¡°Then your father will lose a son, so I advise you to be little sensible. Years ago, I made a living by travelling around the country when you were just born!¡± Chen Tieshou bluntly said.


    ¡°Old fool, you want to take advantage of your own seniority. So what if you have practiced for decades, just you wait and see how I cut you today!¡± Wu Shaoyang had be enraged by Chen Tieshou¡¯s words.


    ¡°You can try!¡± Chen Tieshou sneered and rushed towards Wu Shaoyang.


    ¡°Old stuff, just drop dead already!¡± Wu Shaoyang struck his sword and a terrifying Jianqi instantly rushed out towards Chen Tieshou. (NT: ¡®Tieshou¡¯ means ¡®Iron Hand¡¯)


    ¡°Boom!¡± Chen Tieshou used his hands to directly block and scatter the iing Jianqi, but at this time, his figure stagnated and it seemed as if he would fall into the magma. He immediately shot his palm releasing a terrifying Qijin towards the magma. With the help of the opposite reaction force of this attack, his body suddenly bounced back to go up, and like an eagle, he instantly rushed towards Wu Shaoyang. (NT: ¡®Qijin¡¯ means ¡®powerful Qi¡¯)


    ¡°Even if they had actuallye for Blue ming Lotus, but this hitting with hands or fists began too quickly, and even the shadow of the Fire Lin beast is nowhere to be seen!¡± Dai Xiaohua said with disdain. (NT: ¡®to hit with hands or fists¡¯ means ¡®to fight over something¡¯)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (NT: Chapter 72 wille as a regr release tomorrow; Check ¡®Donate¡¯ page for the new release schedule for MGS)

 Chapter 72 – Cao family’s trap

    Chapter 72 ¨C Cao family¡¯s trap


    Fire Lin beast? Ye Xiwen shook his head because none of these warriors had reallye to help Cao family in exterminating this beast!


    Almost all hade for the Blue ming Lotus, and knowing the benefits of this rare treasure, even a devil would be willing toe as well!


    As a result of battling with Chen Tieshou, Wu Shaoyang had no other choice left but to obediently put down the Blue ming Lotus.


    ¡°Snatch the Blue ming Lotus!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Seeing the fight of Wu Shaoyang and Chen Tieshou, other warriors suddenly broke out all of a sudden, because they had faced a sudden outbreak of greed in their hearts for the Blue ming Lotus.


    Fighting, killing, all of a sudden, a lot of warriors had already died!


    Undoubtedly, the greed had manifested itself inside the hearts of these warriors!


    The aisle to the magma pool was too narrow and because of that, a lot of warriors had directly fallen into the magma pool and perished instantly.


    Both Ye Xiwen and Dai Xiaohua were not in a rush like those other warriors, because to them, these people were nothing more than a motley crew and were definitely not a cause of concern, even though some Xiantian masters were also present among these warriors. But, for these two, their only possible opponents could be Chen Tieshou and Wu Shaoyang, the two Xiantian masters, who were battling each other at the moment.


    Of course, there was also Cao Jinbiao, the Lord of Caojiaji town, and Ye Xiwen had not forgotten that Cao Jinbiao was also a powerful Xiantian master, although injured at the moment.


    Then suddenly, Ye Xiwen discovered that Cao Jinbiao, who should have been with his team in the middle, had actually disappeared and this discovery had suddenly made him tensed and surprised at the same time.


    ¡°Cao Jinbiao has disappeared!¡± Ye Xiwen immediately informed Dai Xiaohua.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me he got killed by some warrior!¡± Dai Xiaohua said.


    ¡°No, he disappeared only a moment ago, and I also can¡¯t see the members of Cao family.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    After listening to what Ye Xiwen had just said, Dai Xiaohua also reacted immediately, because it was really true that the members of Cao family, who were present here only a moment ago, had suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°This is a problem!¡± Dai Xiaohua frowned and said, because the Cao family had used this chaotic situation to their advantage.


    Confusion, Chaos!


    The Crowd of warriors had already rushed to the other side of the magma pool leaving only Dai Xiaohua and Ye Xiwen behind.


    Ye Xiwen saw a man rushing to grab the Blue ming Lotus, but that man was shot by many concealed weapons, turning his body look like that of a hedgehog.


    However, before long, everyone started fighting with each other while striving to be first and fearing to best. (NT: striving to be first and fearing to best (idiom) means ¡®outdoing one another¡¯)


    When Ye Xiwen was trying to think about his next course of action, suddenly, the whole magma boiled up and a huge shadow jumped out from the magma and swooped down towards the group of warriors, who were fighting with each other until now, and several warriors didn¡¯t have enough time to dodge and were instantly killed.


    Fire Lin beast!


    Everyone was stunned after the sudden appearance of Fire Lin beast.


    ¡°Hundred stages god fist!¡± Dai Xiaohua shouted and flew towards the beast.


    His fierce punch shot out the terrifying Quanjin. (NT: ¡®Quanjin¡¯ is the power present in his fist)


    ¡°Boom!¡± The Quanjin fiercely collided with the body of Fire Lin beast, but its grandiose stature moved only a bit.


    Ye Xiwen also didn¡¯t wait and immediately flew across the entire magma pool, then took out his de and severely chopped out towards the Fire Lin beast.


    Fire Lin beast screamed and several of its scales immediately shattered.


    Fire Lin beast did not stop, but it immediately pounced towards the Blue ming flower.


    ¡°You beast!¡± Wu Shaoyang shouted loudly and his sword danced out, releasing a long thick Swordqi which instantly plugged into the front of the Fire Lin beast.


    Chen Tieshou also didn¡¯t wait and his fist rumbled, producing an air crackling sound and the profound skill of Chen Tieshou directly struck the body of Fire Lin beast, and it bellowed and rolled to the side.


    But the Fire Lin beast did not give up. It immediately stood up and rolled to the side of Blue ming Lotus and bit off a major part of the Lotus and swallowed it.


    ¡°You filthy beast!¡± At this time, the people were angry, seeing that the Fire Lin beast had actually eaten half of the Blue ming Lotus.


    The Fire Lin beast lifted its face upward and gave out a loud roar and rushed towards a group of Houtian level warriors and almost in an instant, these Houtian level warriors had been totally obliterated.


    ¡°Kill, ha ha ha, kill them for me!¡± At this time, everyone heard a loud battle crying from a distant ce, but this voice was familiar to Ye Xiwen. Yes! It was the voice of Cao Jinbiao, Lord of Caojiaji town.


    Everyone saw Cao Jinbiao, and two other experts walking with him towards the magma pool from far away. These two experts were actually Xiantian level masters, one was a middle aged man who looked smaller than Cao Jinbiao and another was a skinny old man.


    Ye Xiwen immediately recognized these two experts, as someone from the Cao family had mentioned about them earlier to Ye Xiwen. These two were the major pirs that supported the Cao family on their shoulders. The middle-aged man was the younger brother Cao Jinbiao, called Cao Jinshui, while the old man was an elder of Caojiaji town, called Cao Xing ¨C No one had expected to find so many Xiantian masters in a small town like Caojiaji.


    ¡°Lord Cao, what is the meaning of this?¡± Chen Tieshou asked.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, of course, this is to kill you all. Today, you all must die!¡± A warrior of Cao familyughed and said.


    ¡°You dare to set me up, are you not afraid of our punitive army?¡± Chen Tieshou said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Do you think you can escape? You are only the first wave of Xiantian masters that we have attracted so far, and thenter, more wille and after beheading all of the Xiantian masters of the nearby areas, our Cao family will gain the biggest influence in this locality!¡± A warrior of the Cao family said, ¡°And who will know that we were behind this? All they will know that, you all died at the hands of the Fire Lin beast!¡±


    ¡°So, this Fire Lin beast ...¡± Dai Xiaohua¡¯splexion immediately paled.


    ¡°Yes, so you finally realized. In order to subdue this beast, we had to put a lot of efforts!¡± The warriorughed and said.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly understood. This exined why Cao Jinbiao¡¯s breath was unstable. So, he had actually been injured while taming this Fire Lin beast.


    In other words, Cao family really wanted to attract great masters of Shaoyang Sect and Tianhui town, while Ye Xiwen as well as Dai Xiaohua were also their targets!


    ¡°You talk too much!¡± Cao Jinshui shouted and said, ¡°Kill them all, and once we are done with them, our Cao family would gain the top influence in this area!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Cao family¡¯s men gave out a battle cry, while theplexion of those who had been invited by the Cao family had considerable paled, but now, this had be a matter of life and death for them, and they immediately shed with the members of the Cao family and a bloody war started in the cave.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly moved quickly and in an instant, he was next to the Blue ming Lotus. He bent down and caught the root of the Blue ming Lotus, although the major part of the Lotus had been eaten by the Fire Lin beast, but even just the root was very beneficial.


    But before Ye Xiwen could even think, a huge shadow leaped towards him and mercilessly hit Ye Xiwen, and sent him flying.


    ¡°Ssh!¡± Ye Xiwen fell into the magma pool.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (NT: This chapter is a regr release. Chapter 73 wille as a bonus chapter in few hours)

 Chapter 73 – Breaking through to the Xiantian realm

    Chapter 73 ¨C Breaking through to the Xiantian realm


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡± Dai Xiaohua said anxiously, ¡°You filthy beast!¡±


    Dai Xiaohua had be extremely furious when he saw Ye Xiwen being pushed into the magma pool, without any chance to dodge an attack from the Fire Lin beast. He furiously shot out ¡®Hundred stages god fist¡¯ at the beast and it suddenly screamed. His Quanjin broke through theyers of scales and sted into its body under the scales.


    Dai Xiaohua¡¯s Xiantian level strength had reached its peak, caused by his anger for the beast and the tyrannical power of his fist technique had truly manifested itself.


    However at this time, Dai Xiaohua was unable to chase and kill the Fire Lin beast, because Cao Jinbiao and his family had started an onught on them and Lord Cao Jinbiao was a terrifying Xiantian master, so Dai Xiaohua had to pay attention to them as well.


    Three Xiantian masters of the Cao family were already well prepared to obstruct Dai Xiaohua, Chen Tieshou and Wu Shaoyang.


    But Dai Xiaohua was not afraid of these three Xiantian masters of the Cao family, but at present, the most terrifying was the fact that Fire Lin beast had already swallowed a major part of the Blue ming Lotus and had now entered into transformation period. If this situation dragged on a little longer and the beast was not killed before thepletion of its transformation, then no one would survive!


    Theplexion of Dai Xiaohua, Chen Tieshou and Wu Shaoyang had suddenly paled because they never thought that Cao family would actually prepare such a vicious trap.


    ¡°When I go out, I will let my father take care of you Cao family bastards.¡± Wu Shaoyang gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Well, that is if you get a chance to go out.¡± Wu Shaoyang¡¯s opponent Cao Jinshui sneered and said.


    At the same time, the aura of Fire Lin beast had started to increase rapidly and with a loud bang, it suddenly broke through the peak of Xiantian first stage and entered into the Xiantian second stage, however, its aura continued to rise and didn¡¯t stop.


    ¡°Run, we will make a run for it and as long as there is one of us who manages to escape from this massacre, Cao family will be exterminated!¡± Chen Tieshou finally shouted these words to coborate with the two Xiantian masters, Dai Xiaohua and Wu Shaoyang. As for those other warriors, they were like ants in his eyes and he simply did not care about them.


    ¡°Run, where will you run to?¡± Cao Jinbiaoughed and said.


    The strength of the Fire Lin beast had already increased dramatically. Its loud roars were echoing in the cave and its eyes had be blood-red, full of blood and violence, and its gigantic body suddenly leaped towards Chen Tieshou.


    After entering into the Xiantian second stage, the strength of the Fire Lin beast had increased to a terrifying level and with just a swoop, it had knocked down Chen Tieshou on the ground.


    ¡°Die you filthy beast!¡± Chen Tieshou shouted loudly and his pitch-ck palm instantly shot out, containing a terrifying strength, which caused a loud air explosion.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The Fire Lin beast directly lifted up its w and fiercely stepped upon his hand.


    ¡°Kara!¡± With a sound of breaking bones, the bones inside Chen Tieshou¡¯s hand immediately shattered after the Fire Lin beast had directly stepped on his hand.


    Chen Tieshou screamed in a pitiful voice because its foot was extremely heavy. The beast again stepped on his breastbone and smashed it.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Chen Tieshou screamed but right then, a raging fire suddenly discharged out from the body of Fire Lin beast and instantly corroded the Xiantian Zhen Qi that was wrapped around his body, and then burnt him to cinders.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, today, no one¡¯s going anywhere!¡± Cao Xing and the Fire Lin beast rushed towards Wu Shaoyang and Dai Xiaohua respectively.


    Suddenly, the whole magma pool began to boil up and an incredibly terrifying aura flushed out of the magma pool and an innumerable influx of frenzied Lingqi formed a huge bubble in the magma.


    Theplexion of all the Xiantian masters present there immediately turned pale. They were all familiar with this scene because this was a breakthrough into the Xiantian realm. Theplexion of the people from Cao family especially became pale, because they couldn¡¯tprehend that how could someone break through to the Xiantian realm inside the magma.


    Dai Xiaohua was delighted, and he seemed to have understood what was happening.


    ¡°Hurry up, kill them all!¡± Cao Jinbiao immediately shouted.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Before they could start the massacre, a loud explosion sound came from the magma, and arge amount of magma spattered in all directions. Except the Fire Lin beast, everyone else quickly used all their might to jump back and escape from the flying magma. They absolutely could not afford to touch it otherwise, they would be roasted alive.


    A figure covered in red-hot magma jumped out from the magma and the first one to react was the Fire Lin beast, which immediately pounced towards that figure with its blood-red eyes, full of hatred, looking at that figure.


    But, the Fire Lin beast actually saw an iparably radiant red-hot long de shing. The long de instantly pierced though the air and maliciously chopped into its body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The whole cave echoed with a loud sound of metal-sh, and in the very next instant, the Fire Lin beast screamed and its gigantic body directly flew far away by this de attack. There was huge crack on the red scales covering its body and the blood was gushing out of the wound. This was the first time someone had cut open its scales to this extent.


    People were giving dumbfounded looks to that person¡¯s figure standing in the midair. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes that in an instant, the tables had turned in their favor and the beast on which, the Cao family was putting its bet had actually been injured and sent flying by a single de attack.


    It was hard for people to ept this favorable turn of events in such a short time.


    At this time, the shadow descended from the sky andnded on one side of the magma pool.


    ¡°Brother Ye, you¡¯re all right!¡± Dai Xiaohua said with a look of surprise on his face.


    Wu Shaoyang was also surprised and looked at Ye Xiwen, although he and Ye Xiwen were unfamiliar, but this time, the unexpected appearance of Ye Xiwen was more like reinforcement to their side.


    Ye Xiwen nodded towards the two men, with a de in his hand and stared coldly towards the people of Cao family. For Ye Xiwen, only he himself knew about the life and death experience that he had just gone through, and his survival could be said as a narrow escape.


    Falling into magma pool implied certain death. The Houtian Zhen Qi simply couldn¡¯t stop the invasion of magma, and even Xiantian Zhen Qi would burn up quickly, so there was no way to continue to resist it. So, when he had fallen into the magma, he decided to swallow the root of Blue ming Lotus at this critical moment and along with it, he also took out the Xiantian Pellet and began to forcefully impact on his inner state in order to enter into the Xiantian realm. Only after the impact to his innate state, an endless amount of Xiantian Zhen Qi generated inside his body and he was able to escape.


    Ye Xiwen had no other ways to escape from the magma and without a breakthrough, he would have burned inside the magma, but fortunately, heavens would not fail a man.


    Although he had only swallowed the root of Blue ming Lotus but his body had still gained the fire spirit characteristics. His anti-fire resistance had greatly enhanced and this was the reason why the magma had not caused any injuries to his body and he had been able to stay in the magma for so long, without getting burnt.


    Moreover, he also regarded this as a blessing in disguise, because from now on, mes would not be able to burn him due to greatly increased resistance to fire. Also, he would be able to practice a fire attribute power technique and would gain twice the result with half the effort. This was the motive that had attracted all the warriors toe here.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    (NT: On Saturday, I will prepare a grand release of chapters (in the range of minimum 3 and can go up to 5 chapters) depending on the donations. Enjoy!)

 Chapter 74 – All killed

    (NT: Thanks to sai pakpati (UK), Alexander Engblom (Sweden), Galen Kellner (US), Thomas Metzger (Pittsburgh), n Jones (Brooklyn, NY), james pape (Arizona), Anonymous (Norway), Amir (Israel) for sponsoring the Grand Release of Chapters 74,75,76 and 77)


    Chapter 74 ¨C All killed


    This was the most important characteristic of Blue ming Lotus that had attracted all the warriors to rush here...


    Because of the strong fire resistant properties of the Blue ming Lotus, Ye Xiwen had been able to break through to the Xiantian realm while he was still inside the magma pool!


    Inside the magma, Ye Xiwen simply did not have any time to think and his only chance of survival relied on having a breakthrough as soon as possible. After taking the Xiantian Pellet, Ye Xiwen had been able to have a quick and sessful breakthroughpared to the other masters, and this could be described as a narrow escape. When he had fallen into the magma pool, if his Xiantian Zhen Qi had beenpletely consumed even a moment before he actually swallowed the Blue ming Lotus, then he would have instantly burned in the magma before gaining the fire resistant ability from the Lotus.


    However, after experiencing a narrow escape from death, it was not so that he didn¡¯t get any benefits from this. In his body, 50% of the Houtian Zhen Qi had transformed into Xiantian Zhen Qi, and this transformation wasparable to the degree of transformation, attained by ordinary experts of the Xiantian third stage, of course, his current transformation was still notparable to the elite masters of Xiantian third stage who had already transformed 60% of their Zhen Qi into Xiantian Zhen Qi.


    After entering into the Xiantian realm, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had also reached all the way up to the strength of 11 Dragons.


    Also, speaking of the martial arts techniques, although he knew a lot of Xiantian level martial arts techniques, but had only mastered to an extent of advanced power technique, and had only scratched the surface of the real extent rted to the Xiantian power techniques. It could be said that he had obtained a superficial knowledge, as the insights, about these Xiantian power techniques. Although 50% of his Zhen Qi had already transformed into Xiantian Zhen Qi, but there was still a small gap between him and other Xiantian masters, who had also transformed 50% of their Zhen Qi into Xiantian Zhen Qi.


    However dealing with the Fire Lin beast, which had just entered into the Xiantian second stage, was a child¡¯s y for Ye Xiwen. And now that Ye Xiwen had entered into the Xiantian realm, once he would start practicing his Xiantian level power techniques, then he would be able to fight on equal terms with the ordinary masters of the Xiantian third stage, however, right now, he was still just a master of the Xiantian first stage, who had still not grasped his martial arts technique to the extent of Xiantian level.


    ¡°You, you actually did not die!¡± Cao Jinshui said with an astonished look in his eyes.


    ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m not dead.¡± Ye Xiwen, with a calm smile on his face, said, ¡°And I¡¯m afraid that today, your Cao family will be exterminated.¡±


    ¡°You ....You little bastard, how dare you threaten me!¡± Cao Jinshui roared loudly, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Cao Jinshui roared and rushed towards Ye Xiwen and shot both his palms in session, releasing a terrifying Zhen Qi, which endlessly stirred the air in the surrounding.


    ¡°Overconfident!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and instantly shot ¡®Rushing thunder hand¡¯, although ¡®Rushing thunder hand¡¯ was just a lower level power technique, but in the hands of Ye Xiwen, it had reached a profound level, and even if he used to mainly practice ¡°Cold moon beheader¡± but he had not put down the ¡°Rushing thunder hand¡± because it was simple, quite handy, powerful, and with the conversion of half of his Zhen Qi into Xiantian Zhen Qi. And apanied with the strength of 11 Dragons, how could a Xiantian expert like Cao Jinshui, who had transformed only 10% of this Zhen Qi into the Xiantian Zhen Qi, be his opponent.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm rumbled and released an intermittent thunderous explosion sound which echoed throughout the cave.


    ¡°Bang!¡± With a heart shaking breaking sound, all of the bones in Cao Jinshui¡¯s arm had been instantly broken under the terrifying strength of 11 Dragons, present in Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack, that had instantly turned the bones present in Cao Jinshui¡¯s arm into powder.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Cao Jinshui screamed while his body had been sent flying upside down by the terrifying force present in Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack that had also injured his internal organs.


    ¡°How ... how is this possible!¡± Everyone was stunned after watching this scene, because no one thought that a Xiantian master like Cao Jinshui would be unable to stop even a single attack palm attack from Ye Xiwen.


    But, Ye Xiwen had just now entered into the Xiantian realm then how had his strength increased so much.


    However, it was obvious that Ye Xiwen did not intend to show mercy on him. His long de instantly chopped out a crescent-shaped deqi towards Cao Jinshui and split him in half in the midair.


    ¡°Jinshui!¡±


    Cao Jinbiao indignantly roared, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    Seeing his younger brother getting killed right in front of his eyes, it seemed as if Cao Jinbiao had be totally insane and frantic and suddenly rushed towards Ye Xiwen. However at this time, the Fire Lin beast also rushed towards Ye Xiwen and spit out high-temperature mes from its mouth at him.


    From the other side, Cao Xing also rushed towards Ye Xiwen. They must kill Ye Xiwen because if they did not kill him then the news about their conspiracy would leak out and numerous angry forces woulde to destroy Cao family.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and took out his long de and in just a step, his figure suddenly disappeared. Now that he had be a Xiantian master, not only just half of his Zhen Qi had transformed into the Xiantian Zhen Qi, but his strength and speed had also progressed by leaps and bounds. Breaking through to the Xiantian realm could be considered as the first big transformation for a martial artist, and it caused a tremendous change in the physical body as well.


    ¡®Shua!¡¯ Ye Xiwen instantly appeared in front of the Fire Lin beast then stretched out his left hand and directly squeezed the hot mes spit out by the Fire Lin beast, and his right fist instantly punched out, with the Xiantian Zhen Qi attached to the top of the fist, and instantly condensed into a terrifying Quanjin and fiercely smashed into its head.


    Although the speed of Fire Lin beast was very fast from the start, and after consuming the Blue ming lotus, its speed had increased even further, but it still could not avoid Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The scales on the face of the Fire Lin beast had immediately shattered by Ye Xiwen¡¯s punch.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The gigantic body of the Fire Lin beast flew up again and severely hit at the top of a rock generating a tremendous impulse which directly crushed its bones. It rolled on to one side while wailing incessantly.


    Right then, while Ye Xiwen¡¯s attention was diverted towards the beast, Cao Jinbiao thought of this as an opportunity and his figure suddenly appeared behind Ye Xiwen with a trace of madness in his eyes!


    Cao Jinbiao was carrying a spear which instantly shot out like a shadow of a dragon, suffused with a terrifying undtion, and instantly advanced towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡®Smack!¡¯ It seemed as if Ye Xiwen had eyes on his back as well. He instantly turned around and grabbed the spear with one hand.


    ¡°Bang!¡± After catching the spear so effortlessly, Ye Xiwen took a step and instantly appeared in front of Cao Jinbiao and pped a palm on his chest.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Cao Jinbiao solidly suffered a direct hit on his chest from Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm, but he didn¡¯t possess the incredible defense of the Fire Lin beast and the strength of 11 Dragons directly sted into his chest and instantly turned his internal organs into mince meat!


    He died a violent death in a sh!


    It took a long time to exin all of this, but in fact, but it had all happened very fast, and at this time, thest remaining Xiantian master of the Cao family, Cao Xing, had be terrified of Ye Xiwen after he had seen the two other Xiantian masters of his family, getting killed so easily at the hands of a Ye Xiwen, who had just entered into the Xiantian realm. This was something iprehensible to him.


    However at this time, it was toote to escape. Ye Xiwen instantly threw the spear with such an incredible strength that it immediately reached Cao Xing, and pierced his body and the immense force present in Ye Xiwen¡¯s throw directly carried Cao Xing, along with the spear, into the magma where he instantly burned to charcoal.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 75 – Yi Yuan Main Sect

    (NT: Thanks to sai pakpati (UK), Alexander Engblom (Sweden), Galen Kellner (US), Thomas Metzger (Pittsburgh), n Jones (Brooklyn, NY), james pape (Arizona), Anonymous (Norway), Amir (Israel) for sponsoring the Grand Release of Chapters 74,75,76 and 77)


    Chapter 75 ¨C Yi Yuan Main Sect


    In a very short period of time, the Fire Lin beast had been crippled and the three Xiantian masters of the Cao family had all been killed single-handedly by Ye Xiwen.


    The sudden turn of events had left all of the warriors dumbstruck, but at this time, those warriors realized that their lives had already been saved by Ye Xiwen and shouted in session out of happiness.


    ¡°Kill these Cao family bastards, they actually conspired to kill us!¡±


    ¡°Kill, kill them all!¡±


    ¡°I willpletely eradicate Cao family!¡±


    After facing such a life and death situation, now, many warriors had survived because of the unexpected appearance of Ye Xiwen and this had boosted their morale. They were in high spirits and without wasting any time, they roared and rushed towards the warriors of the Cao family, who were still mourning the deaths of their strongest experts.


    Ye Xiwen did not say anything and arrived at the side of Fire Lin beast and lifted his de in a stance. The Fire Lin beast had been crippled by a punch from Ye Xiwen and couldn¡¯t even move. Ye Xiwen finally stabbed his de into its body and put it out of its miseries.


    Ye Xiwen received the corpse of Fire Lin beast in his storage ring, as it had the blood of Fire Qilin in its body and its whole body could be considered as a treasure, even though it had not fully matured before dying.


    However, if it hadpletely transformed into a fully grown Fire Lin beast then Ye Xiwen would have been unable to deal with it. When it had swallowed the Blue ming Lotus, it had then entered into the growth period of rapid transformation and if given enough time, it could have even reached the Xiantian sixth stage in just one year.


    Fire Lin beast had just entered the growth period and after fully maturing, it would have be an absolutely terrifying demon beast in this locality and would have brought disaster on everyone, but fortunately, before it could fully mature, it had been killed by Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I didn¡¯t expect you to be all right!¡± Dai Xiaohua came up and said. About those Houtian realm warriors of the Cao family, he simply didn¡¯t care because this incident hade to a closure along with deaths of the three Xiantian masters of the Cao family and Fire Lin beast and killing these warriors of the Houtian realm would only be a waste of time.


    Although Cao family was on the verge ofplete extinction, but those warriors were quite furious for being conspired against by the Cao family because they could have lost their lives pointlessly.


    Both sides had started to fight, but soon, Wu Shaoyang also joined the battle, and once a Xiantian master like him joined the fray, immediately, this fight had turned into a one-sided massacre, and soon, Cao family warriors had beenpletely massacred.


    ¡°Brother Ye, thanks for saving our lives today and if I ever got an opportunity in the future, I would certainly return the favor.¡± Wu Shaoyang said, ¡°I am going back and reveal this news to the public, good-bye.¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded.


    After a while, everyone had left, leaving only Ye Xiwen and Dai Xiaohua behind in the cave, because those warriors had faced such a life-threatening experience in this cave and were reluctant to stay here.


    ¡°Brother Ye, it is needless to say that I will return the favor and if you ever need help with something,e find me in the Yun Cheng city!¡± Dai Xiaohua said whileughing.


    Ye Xiwen nodded and though Dai Xiaohua had not said something pleasant to hear, but after spending time with him, Ye Xiwen had finallye to understand his character. Ye Xiwen knew that the words he just said seemed fancy, but they still were a lot more meaningful.


    Dai Xiaohua was still young and was an outstanding genius who had already entered the Xiantian realm, so how could he possibly not enter the city of Yun Cheng, which was a necessity for all the disciples of Dai family Sect.


    ¡°I think we will soon also be able to meet again!¡± Dai Xiaohua ?ughed, ¡°Looking at Brother Ye¡¯s talent, you would certainly be going to the Yi Yuan Main Sect and I am sure that very soon, you will be an outstanding disciple of the Yi Yuan Main Sect and when the timees, we should be able to meet again in the meeting of the warriors of four great Sects.¡±


    ¡°Meeting of the warriors of four great Sects?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°Brother Ye, you don¡¯t know that the four great Sects of our Yue State jointly holds the meeting of outstanding warriors including some well-known figuresing from all over Great Yue State!¡± Dai Xiaohua said. ¡°Sometimes, the masters of the royal family also join in, in short, thepetition is going to be very fierce, but I think the strength of Brother Ye is more than enough and standing out won¡¯t be an issue for you.¡±


    Ye Xiwen did not ask anything more because right now, he had not even entered into the Main Sect, so there were a lot of things that he still did not know about, but once he entered into the Main Sect then these things won¡¯t remain hidden from his eyes, and he would eventuallye to know about them.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll say good-bye. I must rush toward Yun Cheng city, you know, this time I secretly ran out on my own and did not go along with my team.¡± Dai Xiaohua said.


    The four big Sects of the Great Yue State were located at the four corners of the State, each in the east, west, north and south direction which worked as the four gateways and supported the State. Yi Yuan Main Sect was located in the west direction, and Qingfeng Mountain¡¯s Yi Yuan School was located further in the southwest, although separated by arge distance, but one could travel this distance in one day by riding a flight-type demon beast, but Yun Cheng city was located in the northern part of Great Yue State and even by riding on a flight-type demon beast, it would take half a month time, therefore this time, Dai Xiaohua was in a lot of tensionpared to Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°En, I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll meet again someday!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    After bidding farewell to Dai Xiaohua, Ye Xiwen began to travel alone.


    .............................


    Two months time passed in a blink of an eye. Therge entrance to the Yi Yuan Main Sect was located in the western part of Yue State and when Ye Xiwen arrived there, he saw that it waspletely bustling with people, who had arrived from more than one hundred sub-schools. These people were actually the geniuses from all over the Yue State as well as many visitors who hade along with them. And like Ye Xiwen, they hade to enter into the Yi Yuan Main Sect.


    ¡°So this is the Yi Yuan Main Sect where the genius disciples from various Yi Yuan Sub-schoolse to study.¡± Ye Xiwen looked from afar and saw dozens of miles away, an endless mountain range of ten huge mountains that looked like the mountains of Immortals, and resembled a sacred mountainous region. Each and every one of those mountain peaks were so high, as if they were piercing the sky itself, covered with clouds and mist curling around the mountains. Countless waterfalls were traversing horizontally down those mountains and it appeared as if the gxies were falling from the seventh heaven.


    Among these endless mountains, a pce could be seen, rising steeply from the level ground, and well blended with the surrounding environment, which seemed to resemble the nature itself.


    The most spectacr thing was that in the depth of the mountain range, several pces could be seen in a row, visibly floating above the tall peaks and the whole scenery looked like a city in the mountains.


    Ye Xiwen was amazed at the scene which had unfolded in front of him. It clearly resembled a paradise andpared with thendscape and environment present in the Yi Yuan Main Sect, Qingfeng Mountain¡¯s environment was nothing. And that was the reason why many experts would rathere to these Great Sects. Coming to the Main Sect was simr to living in a paradise on the earth, which was going to be a unique experience for Ye Xiwen who hade from a different world.


    Even from dozens of miles away, Ye Xiwen could clearly feel the intermittent waves of strong and rich Lingqi present in the wind which was very important for cultivating. With each blow of air on his face and with each breath he took, he would feel a hundred vessels opening inside his body giving afortable feeling to him. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know that how many spiritual veins had been buried in these mountains by the Main Sect to make the air so rich in Lingqi.


    If practiced here, then he would certainly gain twice the result with half the effort!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 76 – Senior disciple Shi Yi

    Chapter 76 ¨C Senior disciple Shi Yi


    No wonder that Main Sect had chosen such a ce as its base because even with low qualifications and talent, it was possible to enter into the Xiantian realm with little practice.


    Moreover, the disciples of Yi Yuan sub-schools, although one could not say that all were peerless geniuses, but their qualifications were still not so bad. And once the disciples of the Houtian ninth stage would enter into the Main Sect, they would be able to break through to the Xiantian realm within few years.


    If practiced in the environment of sub-schools then they would be able to step into the Xiantian realm by the time they reach the age of 30 years old!


    Resources and environment of the sub-schools and Main Sect varied greatly.


    Although the difference was only a few years to enter into the Xiantian realm, but practicing for entering into the Xiantian realm inside the Main Sect and practicing for the same without entering the Main Sect were not the same things. The difference was only a few years, but the gap between them was already very big, because withoutpetition and proper environment for cultivation, there was a high possibility for this gap to widen.


    Those who had already entered the Xiantian realm before entering into the Main Sect were the so-called seed disciples, who would immediately receive various resources from the Yi Yuan Main Sect to ensure that they should be able to have a rapid increase in their cultivation in a short time.


    This was also the biggest attraction for all of the geniuses and many schools would send their genius disciples to practice in the Main Sect. And since these disciples were already considered geniuses from their respective schools and once they would practice in the favorable environment of the Main Sect then they would definitely get stronger, that is why, the disciples passing out of the Main Sect or other four big Sects of the Great Yue State were never weak.


    Ye Xiwen had some mixed feelings about this because he had just arrived at the Main Sect and he didn¡¯t know about the strength level of other geniuses, who had alsoe this year, and he also didn¡¯t know how much they had already practiced and how much they would progress after practicing in the favorable environment of Main Sect. He knew that things were going to be tough from this point onwards and he needed to work hard to surpass others.


    After thinking about it, Ye Xiwen felt a kind of passionate feeling building inside his heart, because now, these formidable opponents would be a driving force for his cultivation.


    However, right now, the first thing to do was to find the people of the Qingfeng Mountain¡¯s Yi Yuan School.


    Suddenly, from the sky, a giant demon bird descended down and standing on its top was a decent looking man. He smiled towards Ye Xiwen and said: ¡°Younger brother, you should be this year¡¯s new disciple from a sub-school right?¡±


    ¡°I am!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    ¡°Brother is very talented, so young and you are already a master of the Xiantian realm, and presumably also a seed disciple.¡± The manughed and said, ¡°My name is Shi Yi, and I am an inner disciple.¡±


    ¡°Greeting Brother Shi Yi, I am Ye Xiwen.¡± Ye Xiwen said and he could easily see through the depth of Shi Yi¡¯s breath and knew that he waspletely harmless but his cultivation had already reached a very high level because unlike other Xiantian experts, who also contained a part of non converted Houtian Zhen Qi in their bodies, his breath was alreadyplete and rich, as if he had already be one with the nature.


    Ye Xiwen concluded that Shi Yi was definitely a master of Xiantian fifth stage and he could be among the top inner disciples.


    Of course there was noparison between the strength of core disciples of the Main Sect and the core disciples of the Qingfeng Mountain, because the core disciples from the Main Sect could go to the sub-schools and be their head, or sovereign.


    This was the difference.


    ¡°Brother Ye, do you want to go inside?¡± Shi Yi said, ¡°If you want, you maye up and I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±


    ¡°It is greatly appreciated brother, I am a disciple of the Qingfeng Mountain¡¯s Yi Yuan School and I don¡¯t know where they are because I did note along with them.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°I know where people from different sub-schools live,e on, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Shi Yi said.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Ye Xiwen jumped upon the back of the demon bird and although he had not ridden demon birds, but he knew about how to do it. He immediately concentrated an influx of Zhen Qi at the soles of his feet and firmly adsorbed on the demon bird¡¯s back.


    ¡°Go!¡± Shi Yi shouted and the demon bird quickly moved waving its huge wings, flying into the clouds, suddenly Ye Xiwen felt like the wind was blowing and stinging on his skin like des made of air, but fortunately, Ye Xiwen had covered his whole body with Xiantian Zhen Qi , and therefore did not feel anything.


    This demon bird was so fast that in a moment, they had already reached the inner parts of the Yi Yuan Main Sect and he could not help but feel amazed at the beauty of this ce and sighed with emotion.


    After careful examination, he saw tens of mountain peaks that were so high that the several pces, atop these peaks, looked like starry sky from below.


    After Shi Yi¡¯s exnation, Ye Xiwen found out that these ten enormous peaks represented ten branch-veins of the Yi Yuan School and legend said that in the past, the founder of the Yi Yuan School had handed over these 10 branch veins to 10 of his best disciples.


    The first ten mountain peaks were now governed by people of the Yi Yuan School, holding the reins of the Main Sect.


    Meanwhile, their strength was also unpredictable and all of them were Zhen Dao experts, possessing strengths even more terrifying than the masters of the Xiantian realm, and to what extent, even Shi Yi didn¡¯t know.


    Ye Xiwen knew that Zhen Dao masters were considered the authentic disciples of the Yi Yuan Main Sect and they also possessed terrifying strength, capable enough to kill any experts of the Xiantian realm easily. Even in such a big influential Sect like the Yi Yuan Main Sect, there were only around a hundred Zhen Dao experts.


    Besides first ten leaders and those other Zhen Dao disciples, in the Yi Yuan School, the disciples were divided into inner sect disciples, core disciples and outer sect disciples. With the vast resources offered by the Yi Yuan Main Sect to the inner sect disciples, they would be able to break into the Xiantian realm in just few years so the number of inner sect disciples was always morepared to that of outer sect disciples. In fact, number of inner sect disciples would be thergest of about 50,000, followed by core sect disciples and least number of outer sect disciples.


    Ye Xiwen had gained a direct insight into the true strength of Yi Yuan Main Sect. Because having thousands of Xiantian warriors was really incredible for a Sect.


    Shi Yi told Ye Xiwen that the new disciples from the sub-schools would go through the examination, and there, it will be decided which ¡®peak¡¯ they would go to.


    And during the examination, if one was to give an outstanding performance, then there was a chance to get selected to study under the elder, which was a great honor for the disciple and his status would also increase.


    In a very short span of time, the demon bird flew closer to the settlements of the disciples.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    (NT: I will release Chapter 77 in few hours.)

 Chapter 77 – Bullying

    Chapter 77 ¨C Bullying


    ¡°This is the courtyard for disciple of Qingfeng Mountain¡¯s Yi Yuan School, I will leave you here.¡± The wings of the Demon bird closed down and it descended on a mountain peak. This mountain peak was located in the more remote area, but several buildings were present on it.


    The disciples of other sub-schools were also concentrated on several other mountain peaks, although somewhat far away in the remote areas because Main Sect valued strength, and it was obvious that disciples from the sub-school would be weakerpared to disciples of the Main Sect.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Ye Xiwen climbed up the stairs and quickly arrived at the hillside where the courtyard for disciples of Qingfeng Mountain¡¯s Yi Yuan School was located.


    Ye Xiwen had not reached the top yet, when he heard a loud voice.


    ¡°How can you do this, this is our Qingfeng Mountain Yi Yuan School¡¯s courtyard, you cannot just barge in and upy our ce!¡±


    Ye Xiwen heard the voice of the only female top core disciple of Qingfeng Mountain¡¯s Yi Yuan School, Qian Wanru.


    ¡°Hey, why not, we have more people and you have so few, a total of only twenty. So what if we want to upy your courtyard? You havee from the a small countryside school and you don¡¯t need this much space, but this time, our Shaoyang Yi Yuan School has sent 50 people, so you separate out two-thirds of this courtyard and give it to us! ¡°


    ¡°This is not right, because this is the ce where all of our forefathers from Qingfeng Mountain Yi Yuan School once lived and practiced, why must we give this to you?¡±


    ¡°I tell you what, let¡¯s decide with our strengths!¡± An arrogant voice resounded in the courtyard.


    Ye Xiwen rapidly climbed up the steps and after reaching the top, he soon saw a group of approximately thirty young people, surrounding the disciples of the Qingfeng Mountain Yi Yuan School in the courtyard.


    Shaoyang Yi Yuan School!


    Ye Xiwen frowned at the name of this school.


    This name, for Ye Xiwen, was definitely not strange because Shaoyang Yi Yuan School and Qingfeng Mountain Yi Yuan School had been hostile towards each other for god knows how many years. This enmity between these two sub-schools started in the ancient era and no one knew the reason behind it. However, after so many years of holding grudges and hatred towards each other, there was nothing that could be done to stop this sh between the two sub-schools.


    Two groups were confronting each other where one belonged to the Qingfeng Mountain, about 20 in number and all over the middle Houtian ninth stage and were being led by Zhang Yang, Qian Wanru and Wu Hao.


    Among them, Zhang Yang had already entered into the Xiantian realm and had transformed 10% of his Zhen Qi into Xiantian Zhen Qi, while Qian Wanru and Wu Hao had both reached the peak of Houtian ninth stage.


    The group on the other side belonged to the Shaoyang Yi Yuan School, headed by a young guy who currently had a sneer on his face. He was also a Xiantian first stage master, but with his 20% Zhen Qi already transformed into Xiantian Zhen Qi, he was a lot stronger than Zhang Yang.


    Qingfeng Mountain Yi Yuan School this year¡®s core disciples really had rtively mediocre strength.


    ¡°Huo Cheng, do not go too far with the bullying!¡± At this time, Wu Hao spoke.


    ¡°Bullying? You call that bullying, ha ha, a moment ago, that guy called Ye Feng, who was supposed to be the most powerful disciple from your school, easily copsed in front of me! He is lucky that I almost stopped myself from wasting his cultivation!¡± Huo Cheng said with acent smile on his face.


    In the back of the crowd, Ye Feng¡¯splexion suddenly changed. So, that was the reason why Ye Xiwen had not seen him in the crowd because he had already been wounded.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion suddenly changed. In this entire world, he loved his family the most and someone had dared to touch a member of his family and by doing so he had also invited the wrath of the emperor.


    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s shout had immediately causedmotion among the disciples of the Shaoyang Yi Yuan School when they saw a seventeen-year-old boy was ferociously looking at them.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen!¡± When Zhang Yang saw Ye Xiwen, a sudden happiness bloomed on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s Brother Ye!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±


    All of the disciples of the Qingfeng Mountain Yi Yuan School had an expression of surprise on their faces when they suddenly saw Ye Xiwen, and now they felt rxed because now they knew that they had survived this crisis, because in the present situation, even Zhang Yang and Ye Feng, the two Xiantian masters had been unable to do anything but in their hearts, they had already epted Ye Xiwen as their leader.


    After all, months ago, Ye Xiwen had easily beheaded a Xiantian master, although at that time, Liu Zhi¡¯s strength had not been that much, and his transformation of Xiantian Zhen Qi was inferiorpared to the current Zhen Qi transformation of Zhang Yang and Ye Feng, but Ye Xiwen was also only a Houtian realm warrior back then and had still been able to behead a Xiantian master like Liu Zhi.


    Moreover, Ye Xiwen had also received Xiantian Dan and Blood Yuan fruit like Ye Feng and Zhang Yang, so it was easy to guess that he would definitely have entered into the Xiantian realm and his previous tyrannical strength would have be even more tyrannical.


    Indeed, as they had thought, in thest two months, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had progressed by leaps and bounds and he had be tyrannically power, even though he was still at the Xiantian first stage.


    He had fully consolidated his inner state within the Xiantian realm at the first stage, and half of his Zhen Qi hadpletely transformed into Xiantian Zhen Qi. He had experienced breakthroughs in all of his Xiantian level martial arts techniques where he had reached the peak of firstyer of ¡°Tyrant body technique¡±, which made his slim body to contain a total strength of 19 Dragons. And now that he had reached the peak of transformation of 50% Zhen Qi into the Xiantian Zhen Qi, he could even contend with the Xiantian third stage experts and the most important thing was that the now, ordinary warriors of the Xiantian third stage wouldn¡¯t be able to injure him.


    He had finally reached the peak of the Xiantian part of ¡°Celestial Step¡±, and in just two months, his speed had nearly doubledpared to the speed he had while fighting the Fire Lin beast.


    ¡°Changing muscles shrinking bones technique¡± had been practiced to the ¡®Xiaocheng¡¯ realm and even while standing beside a Xiantian master, Ye Xiwen could not be discovered and would even be able to change his appearance.


    He had achieved the best benefits in the ¡°Cold moon beheader¡± and had actually practiced the ¡°Full moon beheader¡± to the ¡®Dacheng realm¡¯.


    Only the progress was not much for ¡°Coiling Dragon palm¡±, which was such a difficult martial art to practice that Ye Xiwen could only grasp a little more knowledge about its first move ¡°Hidden Dragon rising from the abyss¡±


    Now only the masters of the Xiantian third stage who had transformed 60% of their Zhen Qi into Xiantian Zhen Qi could pose a threat to him.


    But with such advancements in his strength, the price naturally was veryrge. After entering into the Xiantian realm, the low-grade spirit stones consumption had increased dramatically and almost all of the spirit stones he possessed had already been burnt in thest two months, and now, low-grade spirit stone were simply not good enough for practicing Xiantian techniques, so he could only use spirit stones which were quite expensive.


    In other words, Ye Xiwen had once again be poor!


    ¡ª¡ª-


    (NT: With this chapter, i conclude the Grand release for Saturday, though it dragged on a bit, but you will still get two chapters, chapter 78 & 79, on Sunday so enjoy! :D)


    (NT: Also, i may release GSI chapter 4(Sunday) depending on my schedule for MGS releases but i cannot promise right now)


    Raised so far: $68 (227%)


    Queue cleared for Chapter 78


    Chapter 79 will be a regr release for Sunday along with sponsored Chapter 78

 Chapter 78 – Like a dead dog

    Chapter 78 ¨C Like a dead dog


    However, Ye Xiwen was quite used to his special way of cultivation and he needed to arrange for surplus spirit stones to continue practicing in the ¡®Special Space¡¯.


    After entering into the Xiantian realm, the crazy consumption rate of spirit stones had led to a rapid increase in his strength and speed, to a terrifying extent.


    People of Shaoyang Yi Yuan School were also giving somewhat strange looks to Ye Xiwen, because they did not know why disciples of Qingfeng Mountain Yi Yuan School looked so overjoyed after the sudden appearance of this young man.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Huo Cheng asked.


    ¡°Qingfeng Mountain Yi Yuan School¡¯s Ye Xiwen.¡± Ye Xiwen indifferently said, ¡°Who wounded my brother?¡±


    ¡°It was him, that Huo Cheng!¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was him!¡±


    Many of the disciples of Qingfeng Mountain Yi Yuan School immediately said while pointing towards Huo Cheng.


    ¡°So what if it was me!¡± Huo Cheng looked at Ye Xiwen with disdain and said, ¡°Are you that Ye Feng¡¯s younger brother?¡±


    ¡°That Ye Feng is a guy with an undeserved reputation and mediocre strength, that¡¯s all he is.¡± Huo Cheng said indifferently. (NT: with an undeserved reputation (idiom); unwarranted fame)


    ¡°You are just an ignorant dog who has actually dared to venture into our territory.¡± Ye Xiwen looked maliciously at Huo Cheng and said.


    At this time, the conflict between the two sub-schools had also attracted many onlookers consisting mainly of disciples living on the neighboring mountain peaks. Both Qingfeng Mountain and Shaoyang Yi Yuan Schools were one of a dozen or more sub-schools and the disciples from these sub-schools had settled on dozens of mountain peaks.


    Although more than a dozen mountain peaks were upied by the disciples of these sub-schools, but for the entire Yi Yuan School, this was still a small and insignificant area and nothing more.


    The key figures of Yi Yuan School, the elders, the high-ranked disciples and others, all of them had their own separate mountain peak as personal domain.


    It was difficult to imagine, how big Yi Yuan School actually was!


    ¡°You actually dared to abuse me!¡± Huo Cheng shouted with an angry look on his face.


    ¡°Abused? That was just the beginning because now I will beat the crap out of you!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and in just a step, using Celestial Step, he arrived in front of Huo Cheng in a sh.


    ¡°Did you think you can juste here and run wildly and no one will punish you?¡± Ye Xiwen mercilessly shot his big hand towards the face of Huo Cheng.


    Until a moment ago, Huo Cheng had been feeling triumphed when he suddenly saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s handing towards him. He wanted to dodge but simply couldn¡¯t because Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was incredibly fast, almost like a whirlwind, and in an instant, Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand had approached Huo Cheng¡¯s face.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s big hand pped maliciously on the face of Huo Cheng. He suddenly screamed and spat out a mouthful of blood and along with that, some of his teeth flew out.


    All the people present there had their jaws dropped. They knew about Huo Cheng¡¯s strength because being able to convert 20% of Zhen Qi into Xiantian Zhen Qi was rare for masters at such a young age.


    However, this Ye Xiwen was simply too terrifying. His palm was so fast that Huo Cheng had been unable to dodge it and had suffered a severe p on the face.


    Moreover, from the look on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face, it seemed as if he hadn¡¯t put any effort at all. Shaoyang Yi Yuan School¡¯s disciples broke out in cold sweat, and Qingfeng Mountain Yi Yuan School¡¯s disciples were cheering for Ye Xiwen because his strength really had be even more unfathomable and tyrannical.


    ¡°You ...¡± Huo Cheng looked at Ye Xiwen with a look of disbelief.


    ¡°What you!¡± Ye Xiwen again pped him on the other side of his face and suddenly, a few more teeth went flying out.


    There was a huge difference between their strengths. Although Huo Cheng could be considered as an outstanding genius in the crowd of this year¡¯s disciples, who had already transformed 20% of his Zhen Qi into Xiantian Zhen Qi. If he had faced someone else then he would not be so miserable, but to his bad luck, he had dared to provoke Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Huo Cheng was extremely furious in his heart and mind, because from infancy to adulthood, he had always been called a cultivation genius and had already gained fame at a young age by getting attention from everyone, but just now, he had received such humiliation.


    Both of his eyes had reddened and one could see hatred for Ye Xiwen in his eyes who had humiliated him in front of such arge crowd, consisting of disciples from many sub-schools.


    When he hade to bully the disciples of Qingfeng Mountain Yi Yuan School, Huo Cheng never thought that he himself would be bullied instead.


    Huo Cheng drew out his sword de and it brandished a dazzling Swordlight that instantly rushed towards Ye Xiwen with lightning speed. (NT: Huo Cheng¡®s weapon is a ¡®ji¨¤n sh¨¥n¡¯ which is a sword de)


    Although Huo Cheng did not have the strength to hit back in front of tyrannical Ye Xiwen and had been pped twice that had made him face such a disgrace in front of everyone. But, he was strong and was indeed a genius of Shaoyang Yi Yuan School and at this time, the strength of a master of peak Xiantian first stagepletely unleashed in this sword attack.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and used Rushing thunder hand to instantly grasp Huo Cheng¡¯s sword de.


    ¡°Dang!¡± A loud metal shing sound resounded everywhere and Ye Xiwen actually firmly grabbed Huo Cheng¡¯s sword de in his hand.


    ¡°Bang dang!¡±


    ¡°Bang dang!¡±


    ¡°Bang dang!¡±


    Ye Xiwen kneaded that sword de as if it was made up of y, and its size decreased section by section.


    After entering into the Xiantian realm and practicing ¡°Tyrant body technique¡± to such a profound level, not only his strength had increased dramatically, but the toughness of his body had also increased to such an extent that now, it had be difficult for weapons like spears and swords to hurt him.


    Ye Xiwen kneaded the sword de along with the Swordqi and directly snapped it.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Huo Cheng simply couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when his sword de snapped in the grip of Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and without giving any chance to Huo Cheng, he rushed like an Azure Dragon rising out of the abyss and instantly trod on his chest!


    ¡°Bang!¡± Huo Cheng couldn¡¯t respond and his body was sent flying like a broken kite, upside down, directly towards the several disciples of Shaoyang Yi Yuan School with such a forceful impact that made them to fly out and most of them fainted immediately.


    ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± With a cold look in his eyes, Ye Xiwen said, ¡°You absolutely cannot barge into this ce because it belongs to our Qingfeng Mountain Yi Yuan School, keep that in mind!¡±


    All of the disciples of Shaoyang Yi Yuan School were giving angry looks to Ye Xiwen, but did not dare to say anything, after all, a powerful Xiantian master like Huo Cheng had been beaten so easily and they were not even in the Xiantian realm. So, how could they dare to say anything to a tyrannical Xiantian master like Ye Xiwen?


    Although they were at the peak of Houtian ninth stage and Xiantian realm was only one step across, but the difference was like heaven and earth between the Houtian realm and Xiantian realm.


    At this time, the disciples of other Yi Yuan Schools started talking about Ye Xiwen among themselves.


    ¡°Who is he? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡±


    ¡°Quite fierce, that Huo Cheng was definitely not weak, but he still couldn¡¯t hit back like a dead dog!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (NT: Regr release of Chapter 79 in few hours. I would suggest those who live in a time zone where its already night to go to bed because it may take time)

 Chapter 79 – Father becomes the ancestor

    Chapter 79 ¨C Father bes the ancestor


    ¡°I never thought that there was actually such a fierce man in Qingfeng Mountain sub-school!¡±


    ¡°Right, Qingfeng Mountain sub-school is located in the remote areas of Great Yue State and rarely produces any powerful masters but I never expected to see such an incredible master, originating from there.¡±


    ¡°Gee, it seems like things are going to be interesting because their genius has been defeated so easily and Shaoyang sub-school won¡¯t easily forget about this.¡±


    ¡°Yes ah, I heard that the Shaoyang sub-school also has a very strong genius and his strength is close to the strengths of several seed disciples, what is that guy called again?¡±


    ¡°He is called Wen Shiyang.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it, Wen Shiyang, except those few seeds disciples, he can be considered a very powerful master.¡±


    ¡°Gee, I did not expect Qingfeng Mountain sub-school to have such a fierce character like him. He definitely didn¡¯t use his full strength against Huo Cheng and I am sure that when the timees, we will get to see his true strength.¡±


    Seeing that people of Shaoyang sub-school had started to leave, Ye Xiwen did not stay there for too long and ran towards the inner courtyard. After entering the inner courtyard, he asked: ¡°What the hell is going on, how did these bastards dare to bully our people.¡±


    Zhang Yang looked at Ye Xiwen with a baffled look in his eyes. Ye Xiwen had be even more powerful than thest time, and earlier, Zhang Yang had been able to see through his cultivation level but now, he absolutely couldn¡¯t see it at all.


    Although originally, Ye Xiwen always had a superior fighting strength and had also beheaded a Xiantian master, but at that time, he was still in the Houtian realm and his cultivation was visible to others, but now that he had transformed half of his Zhen Qi into the Xiantian Zhen Qi, his inner state had easily surpassed Zhang Yang, who had only transformed 10% of his Zhen Qi into Xiantian Zhen Qi. Although Ye Xiwen was still in the Xiantian first stage but his fighting strength wasparable to a master of Xiantian third stage.


    All of this had urred in a few months time and if he had not personally seen it, he probably would not have believed it. Few months ago, he had heard from Ye Feng about his young brother that he was just a master of Houtian third stage and was not even qualified to be a core disciple, but in these few months, hepletely changed.


    But anyway, Ye Xiwen was also a disciple of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school and the stronger he would be, the better for the reputation of their school.


    ¡°This is not the first time, we have been dealing with those guys from Shaoyang sub-school for days and each time, theye looking for a fight with new and ridiculous excuses. This time, they wanted to upy our ce, that¡¯s really outrageous!¡± Zhang Yang said in an angry tone. ¡°This was obviously a case of Shaoyang sub-school¡¯s subterfuge because this mountain peak was so big that it could amodate even 500 disciples at once, so all they were trying to do was nothing more than finding a pretext toe and bully us.¡±


    ¡°Before, I was not present here and your elder brother had an argument with them and they injured him.¡± Zhang Yang exined.


    ¡°Them? There was someone else?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°Yes, if it was only that Huo Cheng, then your brother with 20% transformed Xiantian Zhen Qi was enough to handle him. Although, Huo Cheng¡¯s 20% Xiantian Zhen Qi transformation was superior to your brother but he would still have been able to protect himself. The main reason behind his injuries was the strongest disciple of Shaoyang sub-school, called Wen Shiyang, who is already a master of Xiantian second stage. He was the one who seriously wounded your brother. I came back and saw that Huo Cheng was about to destroy your brother¡¯s cultivation and rescued your brother. By that time, Wen Shiyang had already left.¡± Zhang Yang exined the matter to Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°What!¡± Ye Xiwen did not know that they were going to destroy Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation otherwise he would not have showed mercy to Huo Cheng by only injuring him with a kick. He would never have allowed him to get away so easily.


    However, it was really amazing that Ye Feng had not only entered into Xiantian realm, but he could transform 20% of his Zhen Qi into the Xiantian Zhen Qi, in such a short time of three months.


    Excellent natural talent, but their school had issued a Xiantian Pellet to them veryte, unlike other sub-schools where they gave Xiantian Pellets to train some geniuses, years before sending them to the Main Sect.


    When Qingfeng Mountain sub-school had inquired, they found out that many disciples had already entered into the Xiantian realm in other sub-schools, and even without the resources, Ye Feng had achieved the same feat by taking the same time for breaking through to the Xiantian realm. So, considering the natural talent of Ye Feng, his breaking through to the Xiantian second stage was not surprising for Ye Xiwen.


    But anyway, under the tilt of the Main Sect and its abundant resources, the advantages of the using resources for cultivation in thest few years could be regarded as nothing.


    When Ye Xiwen heard that Ye Feng had been wounded and had almost lost his cultivation, he suddenly became furious. In order to bully the disciples of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school, they were willing to go as far as destroying someone¡¯s cultivation? This time, Shaoyang sub-school had really crossed the line.


    ¡°Who is the elder sent for escorting our school¡¯s group to Main Sect? Where is he right now?¡± Ye Xiwen asked, because in general, these sub-school disciples would not go alone to the Main Sect and the elders would apany them inside the school. One reason was to protect them from any ident the way to Main Sect, and secondly, also to protect them from getting bullied in the Main Sect. This was the world which followed the rule of ¡®Might is Right¡¯ and strength was the only parameter that measured everything.


    And the other reason was that these sub-schools would exploit their connections with their disciples in the future. Although now, they studied in the Main Sect but human rtions could be useful to a great extent and when these disciples would be high-level experts or key figures in the Main Sect, they would then be the biggest backers for these sub-schools.


    ¡°This time, ancestor Lin hase with us!¡± Zhang Yang said.


    ¡°Ancestor Lin!¡± Ye Xiwen asked in surprise. How could the ancestor personally escort them because it was never expected of an ancestor to personally escort the disciples to the Main Sect as it was the job of an elder.


    ¡°I see, you left early so you do not know. Ancestor Lin Zhantian has already retired and the new ancestor of Qingfeng Mountain Yi Yuan School is your father.¡± Zhang Yang said.


    ¡°What!¡± Ye Xiwen was startled. So, he only left for few months and such a big change took ce in the school where his father actually became the ancestor of Qingfeng Mountain Yi Yuan School!


    Although Ye Kongming was originally an elder, but the status of an elder or an ancestor could never be same. The status of the ancestors of sub-schools wasparable to that of the ¡®true disciples¡¯ of the Main Sect and his father had directly been promoted from the position of an elder to that of an ancestor.


    ¡°One month ago, ancestor Lin resigned and hase to the Main Sect for debriefing!¡± Zhang Yang exined.


    ¡°Where is the ancestor Lin right now?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Raised so far: $38 (127%)


    Monday: Chapter 80 wille as a Regr release along with sponsored Chapter 81.


    Tuesday: Chapter 82 wille as sponsored chapter


    Queue cleared for sponsored Chapter 81 (100%)


    Queue status for sponsored chapter 82 (27%)

 Chapter 80 – Dropping in, to fight

    Chapter 80 ¨C Dropping in, to fight


    In the normal course of events, he ought to be here to protect them!


    But now at such a critical time, they actually could not find him!


    If Lin Zhantian was here at that time, then all of this would never have happened and Ye Feng would not have been seriously injured by them.


    ¡°About this, we do not know where the ancestor Lin is right now. When ancestor had just arrived, he was summoned and not just him, elders of other sub-schools were summoned as well.¡± Zhang Yang said, although at this time, the position of their sub-school¡¯s ancestor had been taken over by Ye Kongming, but since his childhood, Zhang Yang had been using the term ¡®ancestor¡¯ to refer Lin Zhantian, and therefore, suddenly changing his habit of calling him ¡®ancestor¡¯ was somewhat difficult for him. Also, no one would go to tangle over such a trivial matter. ¡°It seems like something happened and that¡¯s why they were called on a short notice.¡±


    While talking to Zhang Yang, Ye Xiwen entered the room and glimpsed at Ye Feng who was lying on the bed. Hisplexion looked pale and his breath was also intermittent and Ye Ruxue was on his side, taking care of him at the moment.


    Ye Xiwen had not seen Ye Ruxue forst three months, and right now, he noticed that her breath was still firmly fixed on the peak Houtian ninth stage and there seemed to be a thin line and once she broke through this line then she would be able to break through to the Xiantian realm, and with the help of Ye Xiwen¡¯s Xiantian Pellet that he had left for her, this was only a matter of time. ording to Ye Xiwen¡¯s judgment, Ye Ruxue¡¯s strength had already stayed at the peak of Houtian ninth stage for some time and had fully consolidated, and there was a high possibility that she might experience a breakthrough this month and enter into the Xiantian realm.


    ¡°Brother, sister!¡± Ye Xiwen strode inside.


    ¡°Little brother, you are back!¡± Ye Feng noticed Ye Xiwening inside and smiled, but he had suffered serious injuries and suddenly, his face twitched.


    ¡°Brother, you must avenge our elder brother ah, that Wen Shiyang and Huo Cheng went simply too far!¡± Ye Ruxue indignantly said.


    Ye Xiwen also remembered that in his memories, when he was small and would often get bullied for being weak, both Ye Feng and Ye Ruxue would alwayse to his rescue, and therefore, the bond among three siblings had always been extremely strong.


    Although there was no blood rtion between Ye Xiwen and the other two, but the three of them were more intimate than blood-rted brothers and sisters.


    ¡°Junior sister Ye, since you were inside the room, you missed the fight where Brother Ye directly humiliated Huo Cheng in front of everyone and tidied him up like a dead dog.¡± At this time, Wu Hao answered for Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Really?¡± Ye Ruxue said with a surprised look on her face, but she was also worried for her younger brother. Now, Ye Xiwen had been recognized by everyone as Qingfeng Mountain sub-school¡¯s strongest disciple and Ye Feng was the second. If they coulde to beat Ye Feng then Ye Xiwen would naturally be their next target.


    But ording to Wu Hao¡¯s statement, Huo Cheng had been defeated effortlessly by Ye Xiwen and while Wu Hao was exining things in detail, Ye Feng saw an indifferent look on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face that made him resemble a person, tired of war.


    It was not that he doubted Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength, but thought that it was too inconceivable that Ye Xiwen had so easily tidied up that Huo Cheng.


    ¡°If what Brother Wu said is right then little brother, you have already vented my anger.¡± Ye Feng grinned and said.


    ¡°Vent, it¡¯s still too early.¡± Ye Xiwen coldly said, ¡°How can you possibly consider this matter as finished.¡±


    Ye Xiwen words were filled with killing intent.


    Originally, Ye Xiwen had counted on the elder who hade with the group to the Main Sect, but it seemed that he couldn¡¯t count on that at the moment, but when he heard that the elder of the Shaoyang sub-schools had also gone for the summons, he immediately had an idea that rather than asking someone else for help, he might as well just ask himself.


    Today, things might have gone worse if he had not arrived at a critical moment and when Ye Xiwen watched Ye Feng lying on the bed, finding it difficult to move, he was even more infuriated. How could he possibly let them off?


    People of Shaoyang sub-school were waiting for a chance when their elder was not present otherwise if he was present, then their n to bully Qingfeng Mountain sub-school would most likely have failed. Because their elder, sent to the Main Sect along with these elite disciples, was also an incredible master and could easily deal with the Xiantian level disciples as well.


    And today, when all of the elders had been summoned, the people of Shaoyang sub-school immediately came to bully the people of Qingfeng Mountain. They had obviously note for taking over the courtyard, and it was purely an excuse to provoke the disciples of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school and nothing more.


    Ye Xiwen pulled out a bottle of medicinal pellets from a storage ring. There were many bottles of medicinal pills inside the storage ring that he had got from the Xiantian master, Luo Tian, and these medicinal pills were good for injuries. Although Ye Xiwen had consumed most of the medicinal pills but there were still some that he had saved for emergencies.


    After a dose of medicinal pills, Ye Feng¡¯s face immediately changed for better and he seemed to get better. A warrior¡¯s body itself was very strong, not to mention, these medicinal pills belonged to a Xiantian master, Luo Tian.


    Ye Xiwen estimated that Ye Feng would be able to recover in two or three days and should be able to perform at full strength in the entrance examination r.


    When Ye Xiwen saw that the condition of Ye Feng had considerably improved after consuming the pills, he gave out a sigh of relief and said: ¡°Brother, you just wait and see how I take revenge for you and vent your anger. Today, these Shaoyang bastards dared toe and bully us and if I do not teach them a lesson then won¡¯t that ruin our Qingfeng Mountain sub-school¡¯s reputation? And everyone would think of us as people from a weak sub-school.¡±


    Ye Xiwen words were deep and meant that only strong peoplemanded respect in this world and weak were regarded as fools. Competition was present everywhere and it was especially very fierce among the sub-schools.


    Only a powerful person couldmand respect and if Qingfeng Mountain sub-school didn¡¯t respond to the provocation of Shaoyang sub-school then it would definitely be regarded as a weak sub-school. So, if someone tried to punch, it was necessary to punch back even harder to prove one¡¯s strength in this world.


    Teaching Shaoyang sub-school a lesson now was the in the best interests of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school. But, this was just a secondary reason and injuries of Ye Feng were the main reason why Ye Xiwen was so fixated on punishing those bullies of Shaoyang sub-school.


    Ye Xiwen ascertained the location of Shaoyang sub-school¡¯s courtyard and immediately went out followed by many disciples of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school.


    Shaoyang sub-school¡¯s courtyard was located not far from the Qingfeng Mountain sub-school¡¯s courtyard, and only after awhile, Ye Xiwen was standing in front of Shaoyang sub-school.


    Ye Xiwen stepped forward and shouted: ¡°Wen Shiyang, get your ass over here!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s voice spread out along with a terrifying Zhen Qi throughout the courtyard, causing many nearby Shaoyang disciples to rush over to take a look at what was happening.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you to be so provocative and unruly in front of our Shaoyang sub-school residence.¡± A young disciple came out and said.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Xiwen indifferently said.


    ¡°You bastard, I will kill you!¡± The young disciple suddenly rushed furiously towards Ye Xiwen and his Quanjin twisted and sted out of his fists and went towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s big hand stretched out, and it seemed as if the Lingqi had condensed around his hand to form an iron wall. Ye Xiwen fiercely struck his hand into that disciple¡¯s body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The disciple directly flew out while spouting blood from his mouth and fainted instantly.


    This loud sound immediately attracted the attention of many disciples in the courtyard of Shaoyang sub-school and only after a moment, dozens of disciples had arrived andpletely surrounded Ye Xiwen.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Release of sponsored Chapter 81 may get dyed so i would rmend those in who live in the time zones, where its alreadyte, to not wait and go to bed??


    Chapter 82 wille as a sponsored release on Tuesday.


    Raised so far: $38 (127%)


    Queue is cleared for Chapter 81 (100%)


    Queue status for Chapter 82 (27%)

 Chapter 81 – Wen Shiyang comes out

    Chapter 81 ¨C Wen Shiyanges out


    Only after a moment, dozens of disciples from Shaoyang sub-school had arrived andpletely surrounded Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Who are you ... how dare youe to our Shaoyang sub-school and act so unruly!¡±


    Many of the disciples from Shaoyang sub-school were angry, but among them were present some of those disciples who were part of Huo Cheng¡¯s group and hand gone to bully the disciples of the Qingfeng Mountain. They immediately recognized Ye Xiwen and were suddenly frightened because they could vividly remember that scene where Ye Xiwen had bedeviled a Xiantian master like Huo Cheng who was also one of the top genius disciples from their sub-school.


    ¡°Go tell Wen Shiyang toe out right now!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted. These disciples from Shaoyang sub-school had tried to take advantage of absence of the elders to thoroughly discredit Qingfeng Mountain sub-school and destroy its reputation, so all Ye Xiwen was trying to do was return the favor by doing the exact same thing, in the exact same pattern, to Shaoyang sub-school and intended to thoroughly defeat and crush their strongest disciple in front of everyone.


    Huo Cheng¡¯s reputation was not big enough, so defeating him didn¡¯t solve the purpose of ¡®tit for tat¡¯, so Ye Xiwen had personallye to y with Shaoyang sub-school¡¯s strongest disciple.


    ¡°Who are you, how dare you call Brother Wen¡¯s name in such a disrespectful manner!¡± At this time, a young disciple, who appeared to be in his twenties, came out of the courtyard and looked firmly at Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°A mere man from Qingfeng Mountain sub-school, daring to act wildly in front of our Shaoyang sub-school, you are really courting death.¡± The young man sneered and within few steps, he had already arrived in front of Ye Xiwen with an extremely fast speed, and at this moment, the imposing aura of a Xiantian master instantly released from his body and spread out.


    Ye Xiwen immediately knew who this man actually was. He was named Xu Liang and was one of the top three Xiantian disciples of the Shaoyang sub-school. Since Ye Xiwen had already met Huo Cheng and defeated him and when this man came out, he referred Wen Shiyang as Brother Wen, so he was not Wen Shiyang as well and could only be the third Xiantian master of the Shaoyang sub-school, Xu Liang.


    Xu Liang¡¯s strength was very high, almost not under Huo Cheng¡¯s strength, which proved the fact that this year¡¯s batch of top disciples from Shaoyang sub-school was indeed very powerful and no wonder they had dared to bully a rival sub-school.


    However, after transforming 50% of his Zhen Qi into Xiantian Zhen Qi, the strength of Ye Xiwen was nowparable to that of ordinary Xiantian third stage masters, also, his own cultivation was at the peak of Xiantian first stage, so how could Xu Liang be his match? (NT: Ordinary Xiantian third stage masters are those who have only transformed 50% of their Zhen Qi into Xiantian Zhen Qi)


    Ye Xiwen raised his hand to block the iing attack and with a ¡®Bang¡¯, a loud sound of air-explosion resounded everywhere. Xu Liang¡¯s offensive attack had been staggered right in front of Ye Xiwen, as if Xu Liang had collided into a huge iron wall, setting off a terrifying st that swept across.


    During the fight between Xiantian masters, almost each of their punches could easily burst into air-explosions, causing the air to vibrate and shake violently, just like how the ripples dance violently on the surface of ake, fluctuating and distorting its original calmness.


    Xu Liang¡¯s eyes widened with a sh of surprise clearly visible in his eyes. He obviously did not expect Ye Xiwen to able to easily block his blow, though his attack just now seemed hasty, but he knew in his heart, that beforeing out of the courtyard gate, he had already started to prepare a sudden surprise attack on Ye Xiwen, but he never thought that his nned out offensive attack would be useless against Ye Xiwen, who was just standing there with his one hand on his front side, like an imprable iron wall!


    ¡°My turn!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and threw out a lightning fast kick towards Xu Liang, apanied by a burst of crackling air explosions. Ye Xiwen¡¯s kick was so fast that it was blowing the sound of a whistle in the air, as it was going straight for Xu Liang.


    Xu Liang was well prepared and immediately leaped up to avoid Ye Xiwen¡¯s kick, but without any stagnation, Ye Xiwen did not even give him any time to gasp for a breath, and immediately pped out his palm.


    Rushing thunder hand, Pass like thunder and move like the wind!


    For a time, Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack looked simr to the ninth heaven¡¯s thunder.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Xu Liang lifted his hand to block, but immediately, a sudden burst of cracking sound resounded in the surrounding. The bones inside Xu Liang¡¯s arms had been broken under the direct impact of Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm attack, which possessed the strength of 19 Dragons which was quite terrifying because Xu Liang had only reached the strength of 2 Dragons and could never rival Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrannical strength. Ye Xiwen had not even put any effort and had just shot his palm but even this was more than enough to instantly crush both arms of Xu Liang.


    The sound of breaking bones had suddenly scared the crowd of Shaoyang disciples.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Xu Liang screamed again and again. Although a few of them had already seen the one-sided beating of Huo Cheng at the hands of Ye Xiwen, and knew that he was very powerful, but they did not expect that Xu Liang would be so drastically injured by a single attack from Ye Xiwen.


    Xu Liang could not even stop a single move from Ye Xiwen!


    It was too fast to notice, but Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm attack also had an essence of ¡®Missing moon beheader¡¯ present in it. He had already practiced ¡®Missing moon beheader¡¯ to the ¡®Dacheng¡¯ realm and it hade in handy. Instead of using his long de, he had used his fingertips to perform the skill of ¡®Missing moon beheader¡¯. He had also integrated the essence of this skill inside his body which had now be almost iparably tough like the reinforced Iron itself. Even without using his de, though losing a bit of its true power and range of attack, this attack was still tyrannically powerful and effective.


    Having the skill of ¡®Missing moon beheader¡¯ and along with the essence of his Rushing thunder hand, his palm attack had be faster, stronger and terrifyingly heavy.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm rumbled and shot into the chest of Xu Liang breaking his breastbone immediately.


    Ye Xiwen had tried his best to control the power in this palm attack otherwise, if left unconstrained, this attack would have instantly killed Xu Liang.


    But even after restraining his strength, Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack contained such a terrifying force that it had directly sent Xu Liang flying into the crowd of Shaoyang disciples and the impact made him unconcious immediately.


    Silence!


    There was a pin-drop silence on the scene. When the spectating disciples of many sub-schools saw the instant defeat of Xu Liang at the hands of Ye Xiwen, all of them immediately gasped.


    Immediately afterwards, a buzzing sound of discussions instantly filled the surrounding area.


    ¡°How is this possible, Xu Liang was so easily defeated at the hands of this man?¡±


    ¡°That palm attack was definitely an astonishing ability!¡±


    ¡°This man is so powerful, I¡¯m afraid he can easilypete with Wen Shiyang!¡±


    ¡°And like always, these Xiantian masters will be stepping stones for someone else like that Huo Cheng and Xu Liang, although both of them are quite famous and would have be even more famous in the future, but now, they have be a stepping stone for this man! ¡°


    ¡°It has always been this way. These geniuses contend with each other and only the invincible ones walk the bloody path to sess. I¡¯ll wait to be powerful enough to be able to walk on the same path!¡±


    ¡°After this battle, regardless of the oue, the name of this person will spread throughout the Main Sect and I¡¯m afraid that before long, a lot of people wille to challenge him!¡±


    After defeating Xu Liang, Ye Xiwen stepped forward and shouted: ¡°Wen Shiyang,e out, if you¡¯re truly a man!¡±


    ¡°Who are you, state you name!¡± This time, a purple-robed young man, with a dignified look on his face, came out of the courtyard.


    ¡°You¡¯re Wen Shiyang?¡± Ye Xiwen nced at him and said.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Wen Shiyang looked at Ye Xiwen and said.


    ¡°Qingfeng Mountain sub-school¡¯s Ye Xiwen!¡± Ye Xiwen indifferently said, ¡°Are you the one who wounded my brother?¡±


    ¡°So you are Ye Feng¡¯s little brother. You dared toe here and actually caused ruckus and trouble for everyone. You are quite courageous aren¡¯t you? But you should have thought before offending the school regtions.¡± Wen Shiyang said.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Tuesday: Chapter 82 wille as a sponsored release.


    Raised so far: $18 (60%)


    Queue status for Chapter 82 (60%)

 Chapter 82 – Creative concept

    Chapter 82 ¨C Creative concept


    ¡°So you are Ye Feng¡¯s little brother. You dared toe here and actually caused ruckus and trouble for everyone. You are quite courageous aren¡¯t you? But you should have thought before offending the school regtions.¡± Wen Shiyang said.


    ¡°School regtions?¡± Ye Xiwenughed loudly. If people really cared about school regtions, then Ye Feng would not have been injured and all of this would not have happened as well. And those so-called school regtions were just an excuse to protect the weak. Strong never cared about these old regtions.


    Earlier when Wen Shiyang had bullied Ye Xiwen¡¯s fellow disciples then he did not think of school regtions, but now that the same thing had been done to his people, he suddenly remembered about it? It was quite hrious.


    ¡°Cut the crap, today I havee for just one thing, to return the favor by doing the same thing you did to my brother.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± Wen Shiyang said and red at Ye Xiwen. He was the unrivaled genius of Shaoyang sub-school and no one dared to talk to him like this. So, the words of Ye Xiwen had made him extremely furious.


    Wen Shiyang rushed forward, almost like a blurred figure, while breaking through the sound barrier causing a terrifying piercing sound which spread throughout the sky. Immediately after that, many spectating disciples directly fell on the ground with their eardrums bleeding from this terrifying sound.


    ¡°ng!¡± A long de appeared in the hands of Wen Shiyang that he taken out from the storage ring and in a sh, his de instantly chopped out towards Ye Xiwen.


    Wen Shiyang was very powerfulpared to Huo Cheng or Xu Liang and was already at the Xiantian second stage with 30% transformed Xiantian Zhen Qi. Although his transformed Xiantian Zhen Qi was only 10% more than the other two, but his strength was already twice their strength.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t demur and immediately unsheathed the long de from his back with a ¡®ng¡¯ sound, and shot a terrifying deqi towards the sky, and it seemed as if the moon was slowly rising. Instantly, the pressure dropped down in the surrounding area, clearly disying that Ye Xiwen had already obtained a thorough understanding of his de technique, and everyone was shocked when the true meaning of Ye Xiwen¡¯s de skill suddenly evolved in front of them.


    Although Wen Shiyang had also practiced a high-grade de technique, but it was obvious that currently, his de skill was nowhere near the profound de skill of Ye Xiwen. In a short time, Wen Shiyang would be able to reach the ¡®Dacheng¡¯ realm of his de skill and only then, he might evolve out the ¡®creative concept¡¯ of his de skill.


    The difference between their mastery of de skills alone was too big.


    ¡°What is this creative concept, I actually saw a moon pressed down by the de attack!¡± One of the disciples was stunned and said.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s de technique could already bring forth the creative concept after it had been practiced to the Xiantian realm, and although the power of the move ¡®Full moon beheader¡¯ wasparable to that of an advanced power technique, but ¡°Cold moon beheader¡± was actually a Xiantian level de technique, and even if the power contained in each of its move were different, but all of them contained an inherent creative concept. (NT: ¡®Cold moon beheader¡¯ is the name of Ye Xiwen¡¯s de technique and ¡®Full moon beheader¡¯ is one of the three moves offered by this technique)


    Only those power techniques which contained a creative concept could be called Xiantian power techniques and if one could not bring forth the creative concept of a technique, then the Xiantian level techniques were no different from the advanced techniques.


    But if one could sessfully understand and evolve out the creative concept of a technique then the power of his technique would increase by leaps and bounds, and the technique would be able to disy its ideal form.


    All of those outstanding disciples from different sub-schools, who were watching from the crowd, knew very well about the importance of the creative concept of a technique. They knew that even if someone was to practice a Xiantian level technique to the Dacheng realm, they still might not be able toprehend the creative concept hidden inside it and would only be able to harness its strength up to the advanced stage.


    Being able to realize the creative concept at such a young age was extremely rare.


    ¡°This is really a creative concept ah, I have only seen elders disying the creative concept their techniques. My God, how can it appear in the body of an ordinary person?¡±


    ¡°Creative concept, it actually is a creative concept. Just by virtue of this creative concept, I¡¯m sure that Ye Xiwen will easily enter into the current top ten great disciples!¡±


    Countless people were shocked, including Wen Shiyang who was the closest witness of Ye Xiwen¡¯s terrifying disy of the creative concept of his de skill. When this creative concept was brandished, a terrifying pressure had appeared in the surrounding area, as if the sky had fallen down on the ground, and it seemed like the bright moon had appeared but it actually didn¡¯t exist. But, Wen Shiyang could vividly feel as if he was taking a walk on a moonlit road, and the bright moonlight wasing down from the heaven and had spilled on the ground, revealing even the slightest detail present in the scenery, leaving nowhere for the secrets to hide under this pure white moonlight, which also contained a prating feeling.


    This kind of oppressive feeling had already made Wen Shiyang anxious about this fight and his mind was also in a confused state.


    How is this possible!


    How is this possible!


    Wen Shiyang could not believe his eyes, because even practicing one move to the ¡®Dacheng¡¯ realm was very tough and one could say that they had grasped the essence of the technique, but to be able toprehend and disy a creative concept was equivalent topletelymanding the power of that move to its utmost extent.


    Because all of these Xiantian level techniques or above were once realized and created by the experts and these techniques were the so-called ¡®Imitations of Nature¡¯ itself, hence, there would definitely be a creative concept hidden inside them. In fact, these creative concepts had initially urged those experts toprehend the moves based on these creative concepts and append them to form the power techniques.


    And only after trulyprehending the move to its acme, Ye Xiwen¡¯s de skill had evolved to such a terrifying extent and had disyed this clear and beautiful, but overwhelming, scenery to the spectators.


    And Ye Xiwen¡¯s disy of the creative concept was extremely clear indicating that he had thoroughly mastered the move.


    It was simply unbelievable.


    There was a look of disbelief in the eyes of Wen Shiyang. To think that Ye Xiwen had not just reached the Dacheng realm of his de skill, but he had alsoprehended its creative concept? But he didn¡¯t have time to be shocked because if Ye Xiwen had actually evolved this level of creative concept, then he was definitely in a dangerous situation.


    He would never know that Ye Xiwen had the ¡®Special Space¡¯. For others, to be able toprehend the creative concepts, they had to be very talented, but in Ye Xiwen¡¯s case, so long as there were enough spirit stones in his possession, he would be able topletely understand and practice any technique.


    Ye Xiwen perhaps was not the most talented, nor the strongest, but he was hard-working and so long as he had enough spirit stones, his practice speed would reach a terrifying level. Because for others, to practice andprehend was like going into a huge tract of a library and read a variety of books to have an understanding and gain insights. For that, they needed to have high talent, in order to find out the exact direction they needed to search in to find the answers, and they were lucky, they might just find the right book.


    But this was not the case with Ye Xiwen, because he seemed to have an intelligent books resolution system that could select the correct book for him and so long as he swiped the card to pay the money, he could obtain just the book he needed, which would automatically be delivered to him, and he wouldn¡¯t have to go into the vast sea of ??books to search.


    Even for those geniuses, the chances ofprehending the creative concept were not high, let alone those ordinary disciples.


    Ye Xiwen chopped down his long de and the live picture drawn by the creative concept directly descended over Wen Shiyang¡¯s deqi and instantly crushed it down under its terrifying pressure, which seemed as if the whole world was copsing inch by inch.


    Their deqi collided in the midair and the friction caused a loud and sharp whistling sound which then set off a wave of sound waves.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Finally, Ye Xiwen¡¯s deqi instantly crushed the deqi of Wen Shiyang, and fiercely sted into his body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Wen Shiyang¡¯s de couldn¡¯t block this incredible attack from Ye Xiwen and his body was sent flying horizontally, while he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Wedesday: Chapter 83 wille as a regr release, along with sponsored Chapter 84 & 85(depending on donations and my schedule)


    Raised so far: $22 (73%)


    Queue status for Chapter 84 (73%)


    Queue status for Chapter 85 (0%)

 Chapter 83 – Fame spreads

    Chapter 83 ¨C Fame spreads


    Everyone was silent!


    One move, just a single move!


    In a sh, the spectating disciples had witnessed how the reputation of Wen Shiyang was zapped andpletely overwhelmed by a single sh of Ye Xiwen¡¯s Xiantian deqi.


    There was a huge difference between Xiantian and Houtian Zhen Qi, and 30% transformed Xiantian Zhen Qi, in fact, had incredible density and toughness, but he was still nowhere near to be Ye Xiwen¡¯s match.


    Ye Xiwen had used his creative conceptbined with his deqi to disy such an incredible prowess and everyone was aware of the fact that, at that time, if Ye Xiwen had not restrained his true strength then Wen Shiyang would definitely have been split in half. Although school regtions were rtively wide, but were not wide enough to allow killing someone in front of arge crowd, at least, Ye Xiwen was not powerful enough to override school regtions.


    But, today, if even he had died at the hands of Ye Xiwen, although it would have caused trouble, but Shaoyang sub-school¡¯s people could only swallow the bitter pill. All of their Xiantian masters had been defeated and their own strengths were not good enough. Also, nobody woulde to show their sympathy to them because everyone knew that people of the Shaoyang sub-school were the real perpetrators this time and this result was inevitable for them.


    Finished, really finished!


    All of the outstanding disciples of Shaoyang sub-school had been defeated and if they didn¡¯t recover in time before the beginning of school assessment, then Shaoyang sub-school wouldn¡¯t be able to participate in the assessment because without its top three Xiantian masters, it would have no chance to win.


    This entry assessment of the Main Sect was not just an ordinary assessment, because it was directly rted to the future developments of the various sub-schools. In the Main Sect, the resources and facilities were allocated to these sub-schools based on the performance of their outstanding disciples respectively.


    In the eyes of the Main Sect, although it allowed entry to weak disciples as well, but it only was a ce for elite disciples from various sub-schools, so of course, it would provide more rewards and resources to more powerful disciples, and these elite disciples would also get more resources in theing year.


    This was the reason why the various sub-schools would not hesitate to spend their resources on these geniuses before sending them to the Main Sect.


    But now, all three Xiantian masters of Shaoyang sub-school had been devastated effortlessly and that too in front of everyone. It was totally inconceivable that this year¡¯s Shaoyang sub-school was definitely the worst of the crowd and this would directly affect the allocation of resources in theing year for it.


    Earlier when Shaoyang sub-school disciples had gone to bully the disciples of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school, they would never have expected that things woulde to this and that too by the interference of just one man.


    The fight between these two men had directly determined the status of the two sub-schools and the results of this fight was that; the reputation of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school had skyrocketed and be like a tough iron sheet, afterpletely destroying the reputation of Shaoyang sub-school.


    ¡°After this, he would thoroughly be famous!¡± A disciple standing in the crowd murmured.


    ¡ª¡ª


    As if a big rock had been dropped in a calmke, in a sh, Ye Xiwen¡¯s fame had spread off like the intermittent waves.


    The news that Ye Xiwen had effortlessly defeated Shaoyang sub-school¡¯s strongest disciple, Wen Shiyang, had spread among more than one hundred sub-schools.


    Originally among thousands of disciples, Wen Shiyang was not one of the strongest and was only a minor celebrity. Even if Ye Xiwen had defeated Wen Shiyang, this was not that big of a deal for other elite disciples, but everyone present during the fight had seen how Ye Xiwen had used the creative concept of his de technique to a profound level. This had made him to suddenly be a target, and focus of attention of many people.


    In the Qingfeng Mountain sub-school¡¯s courtyard, Ye Feng was standing. He was a Xiantian master so his resilience was very tough, plus he had consumed a lot of high-grade medicinal pills provided by Ye Xiwen so his condition had be a lot better and he could walk around easily. At this rate, he would bepletely healed before the beginning of assessment.


    Nearby, Ye Xiwen and Ye Ruxue, his two siblings stood quietly, and Zhang Yang, Wu Hao and Qian Wanru were also present, making this a gathering of Qingfeng Mountain younger generation¡¯s top disciples.


    ¡°The news about Brother Ye¡¯s fight with Wen Shiyang has spread everywhere. After knowing that Brother Ye has used creative concept of his de technique, I¡¯m afraid a lot of people won¡¯t be able to sleep now. Now they won¡¯t dare to underestimate Qingfeng Mountain sub-school.¡± Qian Wanru said in a very excited tone. Qingfeng Mountain was located in the remote areas of Great Yue State and Qingfeng Mountain sub-school was always discriminated against by the schools from bigger districts.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m afraid there are people who cannot sleep, and it seems that some are deliberately adding fuel to the fire.¡± Ye Feng said with a sigh. This news had spread so fast, so wide, that it was clearly not the result of self-propagation and natural dissemination, and it was certain that people were adding fuel to the mes.


    ¡°I think people just want to stir the muddy water.¡± Zhang Yang frowned and said, ¡°Someone wants us to be the target of public criticism and they may join hands to destroy us.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a possibility that you may be right. It is true that in the past, our sub-school had be friends with many sub-schools, but had also made a lot of enemies, and in a short time, we wille to know the inside and outside of this matter.¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they are deliberately spreading the news, or adding fuel to the mes. If we want to stand out during theing assessment, we must be prepared to face all of this.¡± Ye Xiwen said, ¡°It¡¯s quite simple, we will knock down anyone who tries toe in our way.¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s discourse revealed self-confidence. He knew that any plots or conspiracies were nothing in face of a formidable strength and could only aplish elimination and nothing else.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, right, what little brother said is absolutely right, we will overthrow any plots thrown at us, no matter which method they resort to.¡± Ye Fengughed and said.


    ¡°If someone wants to see what we are made up of, we will let them see enough. Our Qingfeng Mountain sub-school is not worse than any other school.¡± Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile on his face.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Ye Feng nodded then turned to Ye Ruxue and said, ¡°Now I am alright and can take care of myself so you don¡¯t have to look after me anymore. Go, use these few days left before the assessment, to finish your closed-door training and try your best to break through to the Xiantian realm. At the time of assessment, we would be happy to have one more helper. ¡°


    Ye Ruxue looked at Ye Feng then nodded and said: ¡°Okay!¡±


    She also knew that if she did not break into the Xiantian realm then she won¡¯t be of any help to them. She still had the Xiantian Pellet, gifted to her by Ye Xiwen, and breaking into the Xiantian realm was now much easier for her than others. Without a Xiantian Pellet, even in the environment of Main Sect, breaking through to the Xiantian realm would still take a lot of time and effort.


    Both Wu Hao and Qian Wanru were somewhat enviously looking at Ye Ruxue, but unfortunately, they did not have a Xiantian Pellet and it would take them some time before they finally enter into the Xiantian realm.


    Then, abruptly, a disciple of the Qingfeng Mountain sub-school hastily ran inside the courtyard and said: ¡°It¡¯s bad! A person hase outside to challenge Brother Ye.¡±


    ¡°As expected, they really came.¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°So fast.¡± Zhang Yang frowned and said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    Ye Xiwen went out of the courtyard and was surprised to find a white-robed youth coldly looking at him. This tall and sturdy young man¡¯s eyes had a faint Zhen Qi which burst out and sshed in all directions.


    He was exuding an ice-cold chill aura which appeared to being out from the ciers. When Ye Xiwen nced at him, the youth seemed as if his whole body was frozen just like a man made up of ice.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Correction in Chapter 62: I noticed a typo, where I had written ¡®Ye Ruxue was two years older than Ye Xiwen¡¯, which was a typo and it actually should be ¡®Ye Ruxue was twenty years old and one year older than Ye Xiwen¡¯ (Thanks to ¡®awi¡¯ for bringing this to my notice :D)


    Friday: Since queue didn¡¯t clear for sponsored Chapter 84 in time so it wille as a regr release on friday. Goodnight!


    Raised so far: $35 (116%)


    Queue is cleared for Chapter 85 (100%)


    Queue status for Chapter 86 (16%)

 Chapter 84 – The three major sub-schools

    Chapter 84 ¨C The three major sub-schools


    The disciples from many sub-schools had gathered around to watch this fight and disciples from other mountain peaks had also arrived because Ye Xiwen¡¯s fame had attracted them here and these disciples were very interested to take a look at the strongest disciple of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school, who had recently got the limelight.


    Ye Xiwen looked at the challenger and said: ¡°Are you going to challenge me?¡±


    ¡°Certainly!¡± The man said.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°Bingdao sub-school¡¯s Chu Xun!¡± The man replied. (NT: Bing dao means d)


    Bingdao, so he was actually the disciple of Bingdao sub-school, no wonder!


    On the east coastline of the Great Yue State, near the sea, there were some sub-schools, but Bingdao was one of the most famous ones because the disciples there practiced Ice attribute power techniques. Ages ago, the forefathers had set up this system, as there was a world of ice and snow in 300 miles radius of the seacoast and was the best environment for practicing Ice attribute techniques. The disciples who passed out from the Bingdao sub-school were always very powerful.


    Sub-schools could be divided into strong or weak categories and Qingfeng Mountain sub-school was one of the rtively weak, but on the contrary, Bingdao sub-school had always been known as one of the three major sub-schools.


    In the crowd of sub-schools, Bingdao sub-school¡¯s strength was ranked among the best.


    ¡°Chu Xun, he is Bingdao¡¯s Chu Xun, no wonder his strength seems so formidable!¡± A disciple eximed.


    ¡°So he is, no wonder, no wonder, excluding those three invincible masters, Chu Xun can be considered as one of the strongest!¡±


    ¡°You are Chu Xun?¡± Ye Xiwen said. After staying here for more than a day, it was not that Ye Xiwen did not know anything and he had certainly been informed about the outstanding disciples of various strong sub-schools.


    This term¡¯s batch of sub-school disciples was the strongest batch known for centuries, as if strong masters had literally rained on the Main Sect. And the top three yers among them were definitely the most outstanding disciples of the three sub-schools.


    In the past, the disciples of these three major sub-schools were the strongest and therefore, they had obtained the most resourcespared to other sub-schools and cultivated stronger disciples for the next term. With the repetition of this cycle, over time, these three sub-schools had gradually be the most formidable sub-schools with their strengths and resources far above other sub-schools.


    It could be said that like always, all of the disciples of this session of the three major sub-schools were already in the Xiantian realm and not only that, not a single Houtian realm disciples would be attending the assessment from these sub-schools.


    When Ye Xiwen heard this news, he could not help but held his breath in astonishment. All were Xiantian masters, what kind of ridiculous situation was this?


    It was said that these major sub-schools would put great and costly efforts to cultivate strong Xiantian disciples. And if the three major sub-schools would send more and more Xiantian disciples then the other sub-schools had to spend as well on their outstanding disciples,


    Although they never expected to be better than the other three major sub-schools, but at least, their own disciples wouldn¡¯t be easily bullied by the disciples of the three sub-schools.


    But, because the Qingfeng Mountain Yi Yuan School was situated far away in the remote regions of Great Yue State, they obtained the news veryte.


    No one knew how strong the three invincible masters actually were, because no one had forced them to use the full strength. But, the hierarchy of the disciples was well known to everyone, in which, experts like Chu Xun held higher positionpared to Wen Shiyang and others.


    In fact, Chu Xun was a lot stronger than Wen Shiyang.


    ¡°I hear that you im to be the strongest sub-school disciple so I have personallye to teach you a lesson, so that you know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡± Chu Xun coldly said.


    Certainly, it was not Ye Xiwen who had imed to be the strongest disciple, but someone with ulterior motives and they naturally didn¡¯t have good intentions for Qingfeng Mountain sub-school and its disciples.


    ¡°Whether I am the strongest disciple or not is none of your business and you actually came to lecture me for this, don¡¯t you have anything better to do?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and said.


    Anyways, this Chu Xun was really too arrogant. Just because he heard Ye Xiwen¡¯s name as the strongest disciple, he actually came to teach him a lesson? Does he really think that Ye Xiwen would just stand there and take his punches!


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± Chu Xun had be furious. Who was he? He was a top disciple of Bingdao sub-school, one of three major sub-schools but Ye Xiwen had dared to talk disrespectfully with him. ¡°Today I will cripple you and turn you into a pile of bones!¡±


    ¡°Depends on you!¡± Ye Xiwen repeatedly sneered.


    Chu Xun¡¯s figure suddenly shed and his Zhen Qi suddenly released out of his body. The ambient temperature of the surroundings steeply plunged, as if sucked into the world of ice and snow.


    Huge and ice-cold Zhen Qi aura had instantly turned the entire surrounding pure white and the ferocious power of Chu Xun, which was far above Wen Shiyang, had properly disyed itself in front of everyone with his 40% transformed Xiantian Zhen Qi surging majestically high into the sky.


    After breaking through to the Xiantian first stage, ordinary masters possessed 10% transformed Xiantian Zhen Qi and only after transforming 20% of their Xiantian Zhen Qi, they could reach the peak of Xiantian first stage.


    Simrly, after reaching the Xiantian second stage, those with 30% transformed Xiantian Zhen Qi were considered ordinary third stage masters and only after transforming 40% Xiantian Zhen Qi, they could reach the peak of Xiantian second stage.


    Chu Xun was at the peak of Xiantian second stage andpared to an average expert, he was extremely powerful!


    Chu Xun shot his palm with a snow white Zhen Qi wrapped on his arms, resembling a pure white crystal which was unusually beautiful, but incredibly dangerous. His palm viciously shot and directly froze the surrounding air while producing a crackling sound.


    When Ye Xiwen saw Chu Xun¡¯s palm approaching towards him, in an instant, Ye Xiwen moved his hands and shot him palms, covered in a terrifying Zhen Qi, which directly moved forward towards the iing attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Their fight immediately approached the acme, and in an instant, a dozen blows had been exchanged between the tow. Chu Xun was amazed as he never thought that Ye Xiwen would be able to block his moves so easily.


    As one of the top disciples in Bingdao sub-school, although he was not the strongest, but he was still ranked among the top five, but even so, he actually couldn¡¯t press down Ye Xiwen even after exchanging so many blows.


    He originally thought of Ye Xiwen as a boy who was boasting around after a little sess, iming to be the strongest disciple, but he never imagined that this boastful boy would actually be so strong.


    Aftering to the Main Sect, many disciples bragged about themselves, but in Chu Xun¡¯s view, they were nothing but clowns. Even his big brother had never said that he was the strongest disciple then how could this man act recklessly and im himself as the strongest disciple.


    He was in a bad mood and hade to vent his anger on Ye Xiwen but he never thought that fighting Ye Xiwen would be like kicking an Iron Wall.


    ¡°Could it be that you are only at this level?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and said.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Raised so far: $300 (1000%)


    Queue is cleared for Sponsored Chapters 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91,92, 93 & 94


    Thanks to Zachary Paul (US), Shawna Av (US), Anonymous (Doha) and sai pakpati (UK) for sponsoring Chapter 85


    Thanks to Ahmarijah Andrews (US) and Souvanh Chantha (US) for sponsoring Chapter 86


    Thanks again to Souvanh Chantha (US) for sponsoring Chapters 87, 88, 89, 90, 91 & 92


    Thanks to geoffroy demontier (France) for sponsoring Chapter 93


    Thanks to Thomas Metzger (US) and Kory Sagawa (US)for sponsoring Chapter 94

 Chapter 85 – The difference of ten

    Chapter 85 ¨C The difference of ten


    ¡°Could it be that you are only at this level?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and said.


    Ye Xiwen shot his palms with a ¡®shabu¡¯ thunder-like rumbling sound and this set of palm method in his hands could be considered superb.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm shot and Chu Xun raised his hand to block. Suddenly with a loud noise, a great force transmitted into the arms of Chu Xun which numbed from the shock.


    Chu Xun¡¯s ice-cold Zhen Qi instantly covered all over his arms suddenly covering with a burst of coldness and expelled the numbing feeling form his arms.


    He was extremely shocked in his heart. How could this man¡¯s strength reach such dreadful proportions?


    Whether it was Huo Cheng or Wen Shiyang, the strengths of both of them were far worse than the strength of Ye Xiwen, so they never had a chance against Ye Xiwen, also when they couldn¡¯t even force him to use his full force.


    In Ye Xiwen¡¯s fight with those two, he had easily defeated them in not more than a single strike that had directly broken all the bones in their bodies causing them to lose consciousness immediately. The fight had finished so fast that the spectators did not get enough time to feel the real terrifying strength of Ye Xiwen.


    Anyway, no matter how much force he had used, they would have fainted instantly.


    But Chu Xun was different, and even if Ye Xiwen¡¯sbat strength was equivalent to the ordinary masters of Xiantian third stage, but Chu Xun¡¯s strength was also close to the Xiantian third stage, though a bit less, and that was the reason why he had not directly fainted in one move from Ye Xiwen.


    But also because of this, everyone had got a chance to witness Ye Xiwen¡¯s terrifying strength of 19 Dragons that had totally overwhelmed Chu Xun¡¯s strength of 9 Dragons. Chu Xun was facing a master who possessed the strength more than twice his own strength.


    Transformed 10% Xiantian Zhen Qi granted the strength of one Dragon, 20% transformed Xiantian Zhen Qi granted the strength of 2 Dragons, but after transforming 30% Xiantian Zhen Qi, one could reach the strength of 5 Dragons.


    After transforming 40% Xiantian Zhen Qi and reaching the peak of Xiantian second stage, Chu Xun¡¯s strength had reached the peak strength of 9 Dragons. Once he would break through to the Xiantian third stage after transforming 50% Xiantian Zhen Qi, his strength would further reach the strength of 10 Dragons, which was still lower than Ye Xiwen¡¯s current strength. After transforming 60% Xiantian Zhen Qi and reaching the peak of Xiantian third stage, one could gain the strength ranging from the strength of 20 Dragons to 49 Dragons.


    Since Ye Xiwen was already at the peak of 50% transformed Xiantian Zhen Qi and had reached the strength of 19 Dragons, which was more than twice Chu Xun¡¯s current strength, each of his blows contained a terrifying strength and was instantly numbing the arms of Chu Xun.


    Although, like always, Ye Xiwen had not beaten Chu Xun in one shot, but he had already put Chu Xun in a tough situation where he was secretly crying incessantly in his heart. He was constantly shouting in his heart that what kind of monster was Ye Xiwen? Just from taking a look at him, no one could make a guess that a master of Xiantian first stage could actually possess such a monstrous strength.


    Chu Xun noticed that Ye Xiwen was only using his palm technique, but with brute force contained in each shot, to actually force him into spending all his Zhen Qi just for defense.


    Such monstrous strength, even if it was inferior to the three invincible masters, but it was still equivalent to one of the top under yers. How could such a figure appear in a small sub-school like Qingfeng Mountain sub-school, located in the remote area of Great Yue State?


    But Chu Xun didn¡¯t get enough time to think about all that because of the relentless attacks of Ye Xiwen. It was clear that Ye Xiwen had thoroughly grabbed the upper hand in this battle.


    Pass like thunder and move like the wind!


    Lightning and thunder!


    Ghostly thunder Axe!


    Leveling storm four strokes!


    These four moves of Rushing thunder hand technique had been used by Ye Xiwen, as if they had been used by the God himself, with each of these moves containing tremendous strength,ing one after the other, almost with no pause, with perfection, producing thunder-like rumbling sound in between the moves, as if they contained the power of heavenly thunder.


    Chu Xun had been totally pressed down under Ye Xiwen¡¯s nonstop strikes and was totally depressed. How could he not know about Rushing thunder hand? This was a lower-level power technique taught in almost all sub-schools and throughout the Great Yue State, there were countless people who knew this technique, but no one had ever disyed this kind of might while using this technique. It was as if Ye Xiwen had fully assimted the true essence of this technique and had disyed its ideal form in front of everyone.


    Even those elders could not bepared to Ye Xiwen when it came to mastery over power techniques.


    But, for Chu Xun, the most depressing thing was that Ye Xiwen had used a lower-level power technique and disyed such a terrifying might that he had actually beenpletely pressed down and could only fight a defensive battle. After this, he would not be able to lift his head out of shame.


    When Chu Xun was a child, he had practiced a lower-level power technique for some time, but soon, when his cultivation level had progressed, he had soon abandoned it for practicing an intermediate power technique and now that he had already practiced advanced power techniques and Xiantian power techniques, he would never even think of using a lower-level power technique in battles. But right now, he was being defeated by a lower-level power technique?


    He never thought that lower-level techniques could actually gain such terrifying might, especially when wielded by Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The metal shing sound spread each time Ye Xiwen and Chu Xun collided and exchanged moves.


    A terrifying battle between the two powerful Xiantian masters was sending st waves everywhere in the surroundings.


    ¡°This is so incredible. I did not think that Ye Xiwen would actually be able to fight off Chu Xun without losing for such a long time!¡±


    ¡°Lose? It is obvious that Chu Xun has beenpletely pushed down by Ye Xiwen and his defeat is inevitable!¡± A discipleughed loudly and said.


    ¡°Moreover, Ye Xiwen has not used his strongest technique yet. That day, I saw the true strength of his de technique when Wen Shiyang had lost in a single de attack but right now, Ye Xiwen has not drawn his de otherwise Chu Xun would not be able to withstand for so long. Wait until Ye Xiwen draws his de, because then, Chu Xun would not be able to y defensive like this!¡±


    ¡°I never thought that this Ye Xiwen would actually be so powerful and it seems that except for those three invincible experts, Ye Xiwen is definitely one of the top star ranked disciples!¡±


    Chu Xun¡¯s hands had gradually numbed with no way to relieve this numbness even after using his Zhen Qi. He was still unable to ept this turn of events in his heart. How could this be, Ye Xiwen had not even drawn his de and was already so powerful?


    Was Ye Xiwen going to defeat him without even using his de? How is this possible!


    There was a difference of strength of 10 Dragons between the strengths of Chu Xun and Ye Xiwen. Although Chu Xun was using a superior power technique than Rushing thunder hand, but by virtue of the degree of mastery over Rushing thunder hand and the terrifying strength of 19 Dragons, Ye Xiwen hadpletely pressed him down.


    But, Chu Xun was still unwilling to ept this result where he might get defeated by a Xiantian first stage master like Ye Xiwen.


    Finally, Chu Xun¡¯s hands hadpletely numbed and he couldn¡¯t block the relentless attacks of Ye Xiwen and was sent flying out while screaming.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 86 – You all can come together

    Chapter 86 ¨C You all cane together


    Everyone was shocked watching this scene, because no one was able to see the depth of Ye Xiwen¡¯s true strength. The stronger his enemy was, the stronger he would be ordingly. Earlier, his battle with Huo Cheng and now with Chu Xun, each time, his strength would grow which was very shocking for everyone. It was as if his strength was truly unfathomable!


    Ye Xiwen looked coldly at Chu Xun. Although this guy was conceited and very arrogant, but there was a valid reason behind his arrogance as he was at the peak of Xiantian second stage and his strength was indeed sufficient enough to be ranked among the top row of the disciples.


    Ye Xiwen almost could not waste his cultivation because just when he had shot his palm towards Chu Xun, his intention had been detected by Chu Xun who then blocked Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm and slightly deflected it.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, ept our challenge!¡± Ye Xiwen was still thinking about this matter when suddenly he heard three loud voices challenging him.


    Ye Xiwen looked up and actually saw that three simr wretched-looking fat people had jumped out of the crowd.


    ¡°Shameless! The three of you are taking advantage of him who has just finished fighting a battle!¡±


    ¡°These three are the infamous Zongshi three brothers from Qingcheng sub-school!¡±


    ¡°So they are the Zongshi three brothers, ah, no wonder they are too outrageous!¡±


    Aftering to the Main Sect, it didn¡¯t take long for the Zongshi three brothers to gain quite a reputation, and of course, this reputation was not a good one.


    These three brothers were really shameless!


    Ye Xiwen also knew about the Zongshi three brothers and could only sigh.


    ¡°So, do you dare to ept our challenge?¡± The eldest of the three Zongshi brothers challenged Ye Xiwen in a provocative manner.


    In spite of facing criticism from the crowd, three Zongshi brothers were not willing to give up. Now that Ye Xiwen had already defeated Chu Xun, they were aiming at defeating the exhausted Ye Xiwen and gain instant fame, as to how shameless this act was, they didn¡¯t care, on the contrary they were verycent from this.


    They only considered it as their praise.


    ¡°Yes, if you don¡¯t want to ept our challenge then simply throw in the towel and we will walk away.¡± The second Zong brother said in a provocative tone.


    ¡°Well, brother I think he is got no guts.¡± The youngest Zong brother pretended to be cool and said.


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Behind Ye Xiwen, Ye Ruxue frowned and said. She was very mad at them as this act was no different from taking advantage of someone else. Initially, they did not dare to stand up on their own against Ye Xiwen and now that he was exhausted after a battle, they were trying to provoke him by implying that he was a coward.


    In her view, it was really shameless.


    Other disciples of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school were also ring and giving angry looks to the three brothers because this was simply too outrageous!


    While other disciples of different sub-schools were also looking at the three brothers with a look of disdain in their eyes and were cursing them for this shameless act.


    All eyes were fixated on Ye Xiwen, waiting how he would answer. The stern looking Ye Xiwen suddenly chuckled and said: ¡°You can certainly challenge me and I am always ready to take on people like you any day.¡± (NT: Author has used ¡®¨¡ m¨¡o ¨¡ g¨¯u¡¯ which means ¡®any Tom, Dick or Harry)


    ¡°What, you dare look down on us three brothers?¡± The second brother said in an angry voice.


    ¡°If you want to challenge me, you will have to bet 100 spirit stones and if lost, no money returns!¡± Ye Xiwen indifferently said.


    When the three Zongshi brothers heard this, they froze for a moment because they never expected that Ye Xiwen would actually put forward such a condition. One must know that 100 spirit stones was a big amount for an ordinary Xiantian master.


    But Zong boss nodded and said: ¡°All right!¡±


    In his view, as long as they beat Ye Xiwen, they would not lose anything. He didn¡¯t want to dy the fight even for one minute, because Ye Xiwen might recover from his exhaustion which would naturally be very unfavorable to them.


    The three Zongshi brothers immediately agreed to the terms of battle. These three brothers really were so shameless, but this time, they had probably miscalcted by thinking that they could easily bully Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°All three of you cane together.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± The Zong boss said but since they did not have any sense of shame, they would of course take this chance to work together and defeat Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The three Zongshi brothers, with their huge statures and inconsistent speeds instantly, rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    The overall strength of the three Zongshi brothers was quite high and they actually were the masters of Xiantian second stage and their boss had transformed 40% Xiantian Zhen Qi and was already at the peak of Xiantian second stage, although he was not as strong as Chu Xun, but the difference between them was not very wide.


    All three of them together smacked their fists with theirbined strength actually somewhat stronger than that of Chu Xun.


    Many spectating disciples, without uttering a single word, were anxiously watching the fight.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s arm instantly blurred and blocked their joint attack.


    Soon, they felt as if they had collided with an iron wall. They had originally expected that Ye Xiwen had already exhausted his Zhen Qi, because if they had teamed up to fight against Chu Xun, they would definitely have exhausted themselves.


    But from the appearance of Ye Xiwen, neither hisplexion was red due to fatigue, nor did he look exhausted even after fighting a fierce battle with Chu Xun. This had made them to secretlyin in their hearts at their decision to fight Ye Xiwen.


    But Ye Xiwen did not give them any chance of respite.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen used his one hand to catch a punch from the youngest brother followed by using another hand, he instantly punched him.


    ¡°Kara!¡± With a crisp sound of breaking bones, the youngest Zong brother¡¯s hand was instantly broken by Ye Xiwen¡¯s punch.


    Ye Xiwen then lifted one foot and shot a lightning fast kick covered with a terrifying Zhen Qi and shoved directly into the belly of the youngest brother. He screamed again and again and his stout body was instantly sent flying out and severely fell on the ground and he fainted.


    ¡°Third brother!¡± The second Zong brother roared and rushed towards Ye Xiwen, but then he also walked on his brother¡¯s footsteps.


    Ye Xiwen severely sted his palm on his chest using the move ¡®Leveling storm four strokes¡¯ which fractured his ribs and he spout a mouthful of blood and fell upside down on the ground.


    When their boss saw that the two brothers had been sted away by Ye Xiwen, he quickly shouted: ¡°I will ...¡±


    But he couldn¡¯t finish the sentence, as in a sh, Ye Xiwen¡¯s overwhelming punch sted.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s punch sted away the Zong boss and his body severely hit on the side of a tree and he fell unconscious.

 Chapter 87 – Ye Xiwen, come out

    Chapter 87 ¨C Ye Xiwen,e out


    Bingdao sub-school¡¯s courtyard was located among the courtyards of the three major sub-cases.


    With an ice-cold look on his face, Chu Xun was standing outside, asionally looking towards the room inside the courtyard.


    Beside him stood a blue-robed youth with a dignified appearance and smile on his face. He looked at Chu Xun and said: ¡°I heard that you were defeated by a country bumpkin.¡±


    Chu Xun shot a cold nce at that him. This blue-robe youth was called Gong Yao and like Chu Xun, he was also one of top disciples of Bingdao sub-school, even strongerpared to him.


    ¡°Gee, this news has spread everywhere and has turned us into aughing stock and now people areughing at our Bingdao sub-school. Our reputation has been thoroughly discredited. Do you want to sell us?¡± Gong Yaoughed and said.


    ¡°This is not something you should joke about.¡± Chu Xun said in a cold voice, ¡°I will do something about it myself.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do it yourself.¡± Gong Yao smiled and said, ¡°Because recently, I¡¯ve heard that in thest three days, thirty people challenged him and no one could defeat him.¡±


    After Ye Xiwen had defeated Chu Xun and the three Zongshi brothers, soon, a lot of disciples had been attracted toe and challenge Ye Xiwen hoping to beat him and earning fame in the process.


    ¡°For now, do not look for any trouble with Ye Xiwen.¡± At this time, the door opened and came out a man with an appearance of more than twenty years old and an ice-cold facial expression, even more than Chu Xun¡¯s usual cold look. He was wearing dark blue clothes, tall stature, and possessed an overbearing aura.


    ¡°Why?¡± Chu Xun asked without trying to be disrespectful in front of that man, because he was strongest of this year¡¯s disciples from Bingdao sub-school, Shangguan Xuanyi, with an unfathomable cultivation and was ranked among the top three yers from all the sub-schools.


    ¡°Assessment examination will be held in two days, so do notplicate the situation.¡± Shangguan Xuanyi said in an indifferent voice, ¡°Everyone¡¯s watching our actions, moreover, you may not be his match. Later, we will take our time and deal with him.¡±


    ¡°Make a full preparation and perform outstandingly in the assessment, understood!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    In just three days of harvest, Ye Xiwen¡¯s inventory now had three thousand spirit stones. All of a sudden, gaining this many spirit stones was simply unimaginable even for the masters of Xiantian fourth or fifth stage.


    Because Ye Xiwen had defeated Chu Xun and Zongshi three brothers, he had be part of many rumors and his fame had beparable to that of the well-known figures.


    Chu Xun was undoubtedly one of strongest top disciples of Bingdao major sub-school and although the three Zongshi brothers were very shameless, but a lot of people could not help but admit that they were very powerful, especially when the three of them fought together, their total strength would be more than that ofmon top disciples.


    Among the disciples of these sub-schools, there were some so-called seed disciples. These seed disciples were the strongest in every respect and existed in each social stratum of disciples. There were seed disciples present among the outer disciples, inner disciples and core disciples as well.


    Seed disciples were the most formidable group of people and the sub-schools would cultivate these seed disciples. Chu Xun and Zongshi three brothers were also the seed disciples.


    Ye Xiwen had previously defeated Wen Shiyang but he was only a quasi-seed disciple, so defeating him was nothingpared to defeating Chun Xun and Zongshi brothers.


    There were countless famous disciples who wanted to challenge Ye Xiwen, but how could Ye Xiwen just ept so many challenges, so Ye Xiwen had set some rules. If they wanted to challenge him, they must hand over 100 spirit stones otherwise they won¡¯t get a chance to fight him. Also, each day, he would ept challenges from not more than ten people.


    This would directly eliminate those who just wanted to be famous but had no strength or money to challenge, so in just three days, Ye Xiwen¡¯s total stock of spirit stones had suddenly gone up to more than three thousand spirit stones.


    One could say that Ye Xiwen had suddenly be rich because even for a seed disciple like Chu Xun and other seeds disciples, 100 sprit stones were close to their worth.


    Not to mention, for the ordinary disciples, especially those who had just entered into the Xiantian realm, having 10 spirit stones was not bad.


    Among the challengers during this period, there were some seeds disciples as well, some of whom were even more powerful than Chu Xun and it was very tough for Ye Xiwen to defeat them.


    But Ye Xiwen had a great harvest because these seeds disciples were very powerful, with each having his own trump skill and it was very difficult to deal with each of them, which was again a major harvest for Ye Xiwen¡¯s battle experience.


    And after fighting with these strong people, Ye Xiwen¡¯s various martial arts had been greatly tempered and he had be even more skilled at using them in fights.


    Now, everyone was aware of the fact that in the Qingfeng Mountain sub-school, there was such an outstanding figure.


    Ye Xiwen naturally had gained a rank among the top seed disciples and almost everyone among the sub-school disciples had recognized his terrifying monstrous strength, even if they hated it, they had to admit it!


    Ye Xiwen had been able to feel a huge power surging in his body and he felt as if he was standing on the threshold of a breakthrough which could happen at any time and then he would finally break through to next stage and be a Xiantian second stage master.


    Once he entered into the Xiantian second stage, his strength would immediately have a rapid progress and by that time, he would be able to contend with the elite masters, who were at the peak of Xiantian third stage and possessed 60% transformed Xiantian Zhen Qi.


    Now Ye Xiwen had enough spirit stones to support him through his breakthrough without any problem. So long as there were enough spirit stones, having a breakthrough would never be difficult for him.


    After entering into the Main Sect, thepetition pressure had be greater.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A majestic aura suddenly burst out in the courtyard of the Qingfeng Mountain sub-school and quickly spread in the surrounding area.


    It was a breakthrough into the Xiantian realm!


    There was look of surprise on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face, because this time, the only person in the Qingfeng Mountain sub-school who could have a breakthrough into the Xiantian realm was his sister, Ye Ruxue. While Ye Xiwen was ying around outside with the challengers, Ye Ruxue had decided not toe out until her closed-door training would finish and she would break into the Xiantian realm.


    Ye Xiwen was about to rush inside the courtyard and congratte Ye Ruxue when suddenly, a hoarse roar resounded throughout the sky: ¡°Ye Xiwen,e out!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 88 – Shaoyang elder

    Chapter 88 ¨C Shaoyang elder


    Ye Xiwen was about to rush inside the courtyard and congratte Ye Ruxue when suddenly, a hoarse roar resounded throughout the sky: ¡°Ye Xiwen,e out!¡±


    The roar was instantly followed by a terrifying coercive aura which pressed down toward the courtyard.


    This pressure was so terrifying and sudden that it took Ye Xiwen by surprise and overwhelmed him.


    ¡°Who!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted along with his Xiantian Zhen Qi rolling out to confront that coercive aura. The collision between both of their Zhen Qi directly produced a wind storm.


    But it was obvious that Ye Xiwen¡¯s Xiantian Zhen Qi was not a match for the incredible Zhen Qi released by the other party which came down all the way andpletely crushed Ye Xiwen¡¯s Zhen Qi.


    Xiantian Zhen Yuan!


    An astonished look shed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes because this visitor was definitely not one of the disciples who hade to challenge him, as only the masters of Xiantian sixth stage or above could possess Xiantian Zhen Yuan.


    When a Xiantian master would reach the peak of the Xiantian fifth stage, he would have transformed 100% of his Houtian Zhen Qi into Xiantian Zhen Qi, at that time, if he would want to break into the Xiantian sixth stage, then it would ur only after a metamorphosis when the Xiantian Zhen Qi would start transforming into Xiantian Zhen Yuan, which was considered the second metamorphosis of life.


    Once the transformation was sessful, the life expectancy from the original two hundred years would also increase to more than five hundred years.


    Xiantian sixth stage masters were a lot more powerfulpared to the masters of Xiantian fifth stage, and only one in a dozen was able to have a qualitative change in their Zhen Qi, which was necessary to step into the Xiantian sixth stage.


    Yi Yuan School Main Sect also ssified this as a standard of division, where masters of Xiantian sixth stage or above could be core disciples and those below sixth stage could only be inner disciples.


    Although the difference was of only a single stage, but there was a difference of heaven and earth between the treatments of masters on these stages.


    Most of the elders were masters of Xiantian sixth stage who were originally the core disciples with many of them, reaching the deadline age of nearly 500 years, trying to break through to the ¡®Zhen dao¡¯ realm. Since these core disciples had been unable to reach ¡®Zhen dao¡¯ realm, so they had decided to be elders for the sub-schools.


    But even so, all these elders were scary existences and were far stronger than ordinary disciples.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Xiwen came out of the courtyard and was surprised to find an old man, d in ck clothes, ring angrily at him.


    Right at that time, Zhang Yang, Ye Feng and Ye Ruxue, who had just broken through to the Xiantian realm, had alle out as well.


    ¡°Are you Ye Xiwen?¡± The old man asked in a cold voice with an angry look on his face.


    ¡°I am!¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°You little beast, you dared to injure the seed disciples of our Shaoyang sub-school!¡± The ck clothed old man said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Who are you calling little beast?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°Damn you, you little bastard...¡± That ck clothed old man blurted out with his face flushed red with anger.


    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± The disciples of the Qingfeng Mountain sub-school gave out an unbridledughter. They had quickly understood that this ck clothed old man was an elder of Shaoyang sub-school.


    Even if he was an elder but he belonged to the side of their sworn enemy, which was not going to change at this point of time as the enmity between the two sides had extended for so many years.


    The elder was certainly furious because Ye Xiwen had severely injured Huo Cheng and there was no way for them to participate in the assessment. That was the reason why he hade to punish Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°You little beast, I will kill you.¡± The ck clothed old man angrily tossed his sleeves and suddenly the air around himpletely distorted. A big hand instantly congealed in the air made up of the Xiantian Zhen Yuan and for a master of Xiantian sixth stage, this method of directly using the Xiantian Zhen Yuan was very useful.


    ¡°ng!¡± Ye Xiwen took out the long de from the scabbard on his back and released a bright delight which instantly filled the sky. At the moment, the appearance of Ye Xiwen was shining like a god of war, with a solemn look on his face and his ck hair swinging violently in the wind.


    The Swordlightpletely transformed into a sharp de made up of condensed Xiantian Zhen Qi which immediately rushed towards that big hand and chopped down.


    ¡°Zizi Zizi!¡±


    The tip of the de chopped down on the big hand, issuing a loud Zizi Zizi sound, followed by evolving the live picture of the creative concept of ¡®Missing moon beheader¡¯.


    As the creative concept of ¡®Missing moon beheader¡¯ evolved out, it temporarily blocked the big hand by continuously regrouping the Xiantian Zhen Qi and chopping down again and again on the big hand.


    ¡°Creative concept, how is this possible, he has actually evolved out a creative concept!¡± The ck clothed old man looked unbelievably at Ye Xiwen because he could not believe that Ye Xiwen had already evolved out a creative concept, which was difficult to obtain, even for the inner disciples of the Main Sect.


    But even so, if he was not such an evildoer then how could he have easily beaten the geniuses of his sub-school.


    Having thought of this, his eyes shed with a killing intent. Such an evildoer genius, it was necessary to strangle him before he became hostile towards his sub-school, and if allowed to grow up, it would certainly not be a good thing for Shaoyang sub-school.


    Even if this time, he might put his Shaoyang sub-school in the danger of getting punished, he must strangle the danger in the cradle.


    In the sky, a descending moon intensely collided with the big hand which caused terrifying air explosions sendingyer byyer ripples of air-waves in all directions.


    The pressure was increasing on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body while his de had fiercely collided with the big hand but even after disying the full essence of the creative concept of his de technique, he had still been unable to block the iing attack. Ye Xiwen had been forced down by the virtue of superior strength of the old man.


    Ye Xiwen was soon pressed down and his bones started to make crackling sound. His skeleton was facing an intense friction, although his body was insanely tough, just as strong as the steel, but when put under such a kind of terrifying coercion, it seemed as if his body would explode any time.


    ¡°Old man, what are you doing!¡± Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth and shouted in a voice filled with anger. This old guy was definitely not holding back and it seemed as if he was going to kill Ye Xiwen right there right then.


    That ck clothed simply ignored Ye Xiwen and his big hand pressed down while fully destroying the live picture of creative concept.


    ¡°Old man, in the future, I will certainly return the favor for today.¡± Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth and said with a lot of sweat crazily dripping down his face.


    Ten years, in just ten years, he would be able to easily crush this old guy, but right now, his strength was not enough!


    This was the first time that Ye Xiwen had thoroughly felt so helpless, craving for strength. He just needed enough strength so that a day like this would nevere again where he would feel so helpless.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 89 – Mighty Lin Zhantian

    Chapter 89 ¨C Mighty Lin Zhantian


    ¡°Old man, in the future, I will certainly return the favor for today!¡± Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth and said with a lot of sweat crazily dipping down his face.


    ¡°You do not have a future!¡± The old man shouted with a hideous look on his face.


    ¡°Stop!¡± A loud shout came, followed by a big hand that came straight down from the sky and caught that old man¡¯s big hand and directly exploded it.


    ¡°What were you trying to do?¡± A thundering voice resounded in the sky and a figure came down flying. This was none other than Qingfeng Mountain sub-school¡¯s former ancestor, Lin Zhantian.


    The ck clothed old man looked coldly at Lin Zhantian.


    ¡°This little beast has severely injured the seed disciples of our Shaoyang sub-school and there¡¯s no way for our school to participate in the assessment, this hatred is totally irreconcble.¡± That old man said and gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Ye Xiwen gasped for breath then said, ¡°It was them who first came to bully the disciples of our sub-school and were forcefully trying to upy our courtyard. They even injured my brother and were going to cripple him. They went too far and I was just returning the favor, but I was merciful and did not waste their martial arts. ¡°


    ¡°Little bastard, you ...¡± The ck clothed old man cursed but it was not that he did not know the ins and outs of whole matter. He was just trying to take advantage of the fact that Lin Zhantian had note back yet and this was the best opportunity to take revenge on Ye Xiwen, and settle things once and for all. But things didn¡¯t go as he had nned after the intervention of Lin Zhantian.


    ¡°Get out of here!¡± Lin Zhantian thundered loudly and waved his big sleeves. Almost instantly, a terrifying force arrived in front of the ck clothed old man.


    ¡°Poof!¡± The ck clothed old man spurted out a mouthful of blood and his skinny body was sent flying upside down. Only one hit had seriously injured him and he was stunned, staring at the Lin Zhantian because he never thought that Lin Zhantian could actually be so strong.


    ¡°Zhen dao ...¡± ck clothed old man muttered while ring at Lin Zhantian with his fierce eyes, he said: ¡°Lin Zhantian, you¡¯ll regret it.¡±


    ¡°Get lost! No one dares to touch my disciples.¡± Lin Zhantian said in a strong voice. He had clearly demonstrated the strength of the Zhen dao. The disciples of the Zhen dao realm were called ¡®true disciples¡¯. Compared to them, the core disciples could only be considered mid-level personnel, but true disciples were considered at the top.


    In a major sect like Yi Yuan School Main Sect, only few hundred true disciples were present but the added count of core disciples and inner disciples together was almost one hundred thousand. The gap between the positions of these two parties could be seen just from the numbers.


    The ck clothed old man looked bitterly at Lin Zhantian, no doubt, if they were not in the premises of the Main Sect, he would have been directly beheaded by Lin Zhantian.


    Thepetition among the sub-schools was allowed as long as there were no direct fights between the factions. From the perspective of the Main Sect, as long as the whole martial artsmunity was flourishing inside the school,petition was permitted.


    The ck clothed old man looked towards the disciples of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school and bitterly left.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Lin Zhantian said.


    After the return of Lin Zhantian, it seemed as if the Qingfeng Mountain sub-school had suddenly gained back its backbone and the disciples followed him inside happy expressions on their faces.


    After hearing about all the events that had urred during his absence, Lin Zhantian smiled and looked at Ye Xiwen then said: ¡°Good, well done, you are the power and prestige of our Qingfeng Mountain sub-school.¡±


    Lin Zhantian was also surprised in his heart because this was quite unexpected, although he had always been very optimistic about Ye Xiwen, but did not expect that he would actually be able to be so strong that not even the seed disciples would be his match. Those seed disciples were considered elite among the elites and were generally very powerful, but had been surprisingly defeated by Ye Xiwen. Lin Zhantian was overjoyed with these turn of events.


    ¡°In my absence, all of you have done very well.¡± Lin Zhantian said.


    ¡°Thanks ancestor for your praise!¡± Everyone said in unison.


    ¡°Now, I will tell you about the reason behind the sudden departure of all the elders, although, this is a major affair, but I think it is necessary for all of you to know about it.¡± Lin Zhantian said.


    The looks of all the disciples suddenly became serious because they knew that a matter which was major for Lin Zhantian could never be trivial.


    ¡°This thing is slightly strange. For the triennial assessment examination, all of the sub-schools send their respective elite disciples, but this time, actually disciples of more than thirty sub-schools were attacked, out of which, disciples from six sub-schools werepletely annihted and not even their skeletons could be found.¡± Lin Zhantian said with a solemn look on his face.


    Everyone present there held their breaths, though these sub-schools were just Yi Yuan School¡¯s sub-schools and rtive to the Main Sect, their strength was not much, butpared to other sects, it was still veryrge. But these were the elite disciples of various sub-schools, not to mention, they were also being apanied by a few elders, and these elders were super experts of Xiantian fifth stage or more. How could they dare to touch such a team?


    But to be able topletely annihte such a team of experts, this was not possible for ordinary forces!


    ¡°In the past, there have been cases when disciples were attacked, but they were all isted phenomenon or vendetta, but this time, it is not unusual that out of a total of over one hundred sub-schools, more than thirty sub-schools have been attacked.¡± Lin Zhantian said, ¡°This thing has caused the Sect to have a high degree of attention to this matter because there may berge hostile forces after our disciples. The sect has sent many experts to investigate about this matter.¡±


    ¡°The reason of sharing this thing with you is because, soon, you will enter the Main Sect, after that, you need to be very careful.¡± Lin Zhantian said.


    Participating in the assessment was especially important for sub-schools because it would get easier for their disciples to be directly promoted to be the inner disciples or core disciples in the Main Sect.


    Naturally, those who performed outstandingly in the assessment would get more popr and would be able to get more resources for their respective sub-schools. This was the reason why the elder of Shaoyang sub-school was so frantic.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Everyone said in unison.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Sunday: I announce the Grand release of (3 to 5) Sponsored chapters on Sunday. I decided to organize this Grand release topensate for the lost Sponsored chapters this week. Let¡¯s see if i can reach my target of releasing up to chapter 93 by Sunday!)


    Monday: Any Sponsored chapters i couldn¡¯t release on Sunday wille on Monday along with ¡®Sunday¡¯s Regr chapter 95¡¯ and ¡®Monday¡¯s Regr chapter 96¡¯


    Raised so far: $150 (500%)


    Queue is cleared for Sponsored Chapters 90, 91,92, 93 & 94


    Thanks again to Souvanh Chantha (US) for sponsoring Chapters 87, 88, 89, 90, 91 & 92


    Thanks to geoffroy demontier (France) for sponsoring Chapter 93


    Thanks to Thomas Metzger (US) and Kory Sagawa (US)for sponsoring Chapter 94

 Chapter 90 – Assessment begins

    Chapter 90 ¨C Assessment begins


    Lin Zhantian, undoubtedly had cast a shadow of an unknown enemy in the hearts of the disciples of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school, but they were not too worried about it, after all, they were too keen to enter into the Main Sect.


    Everyone¡¯s thoughts were fully focused on the assessment examination which was going to take ce a few dayster, although it was not supposed to be difficult and basically everyone could pass, but this assessment was directly rted to their future treatments and positions in the Sect. Those who performed outstandingly could earn a lot of rewards.


    Ye Xiwen was only a little worried in his heart about the future, after all, there were some powerful hostile forces lurking out there, so all of them needed to be careful in future.


    But he didn¡¯t think about this matter for too long because it was a thing in the future, and right now, the most important matter was to perform well in the assessment!


    Time passed day by day and three days had quickly passed. It was time to finally participate in the assessment examination.


    Early in the morning, all of the Qingfeng Mountain¡¯s disciples got up early and assembled in the courtyard entrance. Lin Zhantian looked at the crowd and said: ¡°Today we¡¯re going to the Full moon peak.¡±


    Full moon peak was one of the ten main peaks of Yi Yuan School and was home to the leaders of the vein disciples who were the direct descendants of Yi Yuan School¡¯s inheritance and held the directmand over the doctrines of the School. For ages, these leaders would generallye from the Full moon peak.


    Everyone was excited because they all wanted to be able to join the Full moon peak as the disciples of Full moon peak were considered as the most noble and honorable.


    But whether they would be able to enter into the Full moon peak depended on their performance during the assessment examination.


    ¡°This assessment will be conducted on the Full moon peak.¡± Lin Zhantian said, ¡°The ancient masters of the Yi Yuan School came forth inrge numbers to create many small worlds. This time, we are going to a small world located on the Full moon peak, called Huanmo territory. This small world was created when an ancestor from previous generations of Yi Yuan School used his extraordinary magical powers to open the many spaces from the devil world and captured a lot of Huanmo and again used his magical powers to open up this small world.¡±


    Huanmo was a low-level devil, and was good at using magic to confuse the people, but even if it was at the lowest level among the devils, but also very tough. Ye Xiwen had read about them in some records, but in those records, devil world was treated just as a kind of myth and looked like an ancient mythology, but here, he actually heard that devils were real?


    ¡°Although it¡¯s only a small world, but it is hundred timesrger than our Qingfeng Mountain sub-school¡¯s Blood Yuan Territory.¡± Lin Zhantian said, ¡°Here, the danger is also higher, but this small world¡¯s most important characteristic is its transformation between real and imaginary world. Even if someone dies inside this world, he wouldn¡¯t actually die and will be sent out immediately, but the things you all will see inside are deemed to be true. Other than this feature of no one dying inside this world, the rest is simr to other small worlds¡±


    The disciples of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school were in uproar, because if that was the case then they really did not need to worry. They could just go all out, but at the same time, thepetition would be more intense because everyone would have no scruples as they knew that they wouldn¡¯t die no matter what.


    ¡°This is a protective measure to protect the newly arrived disciples.¡± Lin Zhantian said, ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t think that you will not die. Those Huanmo are not humans and they are very good at mind control magic. Some people got their minds controlled by Huanmo and those creatures attached themselves onto the body of these people and they have since be their puppets.¡±


    All of the disciples trembled in fear because if that was the case then it was really too scary. People could be zombies after being controlled by those Huanmo, and after that, even if they survived, it would be worse than death.


    ¡°In the past, such a thing has happened when some of the disciples were being controlled and no one knew about it and it had nearly caused a cmity. I am telling all of this to remind you to always pay attention to your surroundings and be careful at all times.¡± Lin Zhantian said.


    ¡°The assessment requirements are very simple. So long as each of you kills one Huanmo, you can pass!¡± Lin Zhantian said, ¡°This assessment will be observed by many high-level personnel of the Sect, so if you give a splendid performance then you may get directly chosen by them in their veins, therefore, do your best and perform well.¡±


    ¡°We promise!¡± The disciples said in unison.


    Although even the weakest Huanmo was at the Houtian ninth stage but these disciples were all at the Houtian ninth stage or above and could easily handle a low-level devil like Huanmo.


    Huanmo were more formidable in the spiritual influence and mind control, especially those with weak minds were most vulnerable, but these were the elite disciples with strong minds, otherwise how could they have gained a high level cultivation at such a young age.


    So as long as they were careful, it would not be too difficult to deal with Huanmo!


    So, all of the disciples were confident because anyway they won¡¯t die and could disy their full strengths.


    Unless they had an extreme bad luck, there won¡¯t be any other problems!


    Lin Zhantian called the several demon birds and everyone jumped up. In total, there were twenty or so individuals participating from the Qingfeng Mountain sub-school.


    ¡°You won¡¯t die during this assessment, but I hope that you will still be very cautious. This assessment is not too difficult, but the emphasis doesn¡¯t lie on just passing the examination, but in getting better results. If you fail abruptly then it is equivalent to missing a golden opportunity, understood?¡± Lin Zhantian did not forget to teach them even from over the demon bird.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The disciples nodded and said.


    ¡°Even after entering the Main Sect, you will still always be the vein disciples of my Qingfeng Mountain sub-school. The seal of Qingfeng Mountain has been long branded on your persona so I hope you will have heartfelt solidarity and you will also show your support in the future!¡± Lin Zhantian.


    From among these disciples, those who would be famous would also be a huge support for the Qingfeng Mountain sub-school, in the future!


    ¡°Yes!¡± The disciples said in unison.


    While everyone was excited and gossiping about the assessment, the demon birds had already flown over several mountains to enter into the outer boundaries of Yi Yuan School. The inside of the Yi Yuan School was very lively and bustling with people and there was actually a city located in the hillside of the mountain peaks, showing the liveliness of Yi Yuan School¡¯s Main Sect.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 91 – The gathering of geniuses

    Chapter 91 ¨C The gathering of geniuses


    Within the premises of Yi Yuan School Main Sect, one could see demon birds flying everywhere, carrying the disciples. The crowd of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school responded with curiosity in their eyes, looking excitingly at this scene.


    But soon, the demon birds flew towards the foot of the Full moon mountain peak. Only the elders and true disciples were allowed to fly over the Full moon peak and others could only go up from the foot of the mountain.


    Lin Zhantian did not go with them, but directly jumped off from his demon bird and vanished in front of everyone.


    Everyone went towards the za of Full moon peak where disciples from over a hundred sub-schools were arriving one after another.


    Over a hundred sub-schools, even if each sub-school had only a few dozens of people, but after adding them up, the total number would go up to thousands of people. The good thing was that the za was very wide, and at the moment, it was filled with many shadows. These were the masters of the Houtian ninth stage, who were once the core disciples of their respective sub-schools.


    This gathering was truly magnificent and spectacr, far more than the gathering ofpetitions held at various sub-schools.


    And, of course,pared to the geniuses present in the gathering for thepetitions, the quality of talent here was undoubtedly much higher.


    Each of these sub-schools had elite disciples and all of them had dignified appearance, especially the Xiantian level disciples. All of them were upright, and very conceited, after all, they had already entered into the Xiantian realm before joining the Main Sect. To be able to be a Xiantian master was an incredible achievement for the sub-school disciples and they were considered elite among the elites.


    Ye Ruxue was thetest addition to the group of Xiantian masters of the Qingfeng Mountain sub-schools. Including her, now there were a total of four Xiantian masters, which was an unforeseen achievement in the history of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school. Although there were a lot of strong opponents with many strong sub-schools, but some sub-schools were quite miserable with only a single Xiantian master.


    With over a hundred sub-schools arrived for the assessment, the strength of each sub-schools was not the same. The strength of some was almostparable to the three major sub-schools!


    ¡°It¡¯s truly spectacr!¡± Wu Hao sighed with emotion and said.


    Now these disciples had truly realized that their own road to practice, in the Main Sect, was finally going to begin and that there were several stronger people in the world.


    This scenery was going to encourage their unceasing progress!


    At this time, Ye Xiwen saw the people of three major sub-schools standing in front. Standing on the left were the people of Bingdao sub-school, led by a man with an extraordinary temperament. Ye Xiwen did not know but this guy was the well-known, Shangguan Xuanyi, one of the strongest three disciples of this year, with an unfathomable strength.


    Next to the group of Bingdao sub-school, was also arge group of people with each one of their disciples in the Xiantian realm. The group belonged to one of the three major sub-schools, Shen Huoshan sub-school. It was located in the southern part of the State, next to a volcano, and its disciples practiced fire attribute power techniques, making them a stark contrast with the disciples of Bingdao sub-school. (NT: ¡®Shen Huoshan sub-school¡¯ can also be called ¡®Divine Volcano sub-school¡¯)


    These two sub-schools had always been consistent rivals thanks to their ranks as one of the major sub-schools and also the opposing nature of their power techniques. In short, these two sub-schools were inherently hostile towards each other and also held mutual hatred.


    In front of the group of Divine volcano sub-school, there was a man, standing proudly with an appearance of approximately twenty-five-year-old. He was an abnormally burly man and Ye Xiwen found out that this man was named Yan Chiling. Simr to Shangguan Xuanyi, he also had an unfathomable strength.


    On the other side of the group of Divine Volcano sub-school, the group of third major sub-school was standing. This group belonged to the Yunu sub-school. As the name suggested, all the disciples in this major sub-school were females. The group consisted of many beautiful young female students and all of them looked very attractive and they had also grabbed the attraction of most of the male disciples. (NT: ¡®Yunu sub-school¡¯ can also be called ¡®Jade Lady sub-school¡¯)


    Their leader looked roughly 18-19 year old, dressed in yellow clothes pping in the wind, long hair, and had a delicate jade-like skin. Two strands of hair were gently flowing by the wind over her cheeks which wereplementing her seductive appearance even more.


    This was the genius female disciple of Jade Lady sub-school and was named Zhangsun Yuyin. It was said that few years ago, she had easily stepped into the Xiantian realm and no one knew what her cultivation level was now.


    Zhangsun Yuyin, Yan Chiling and Shangguan Xuanyi were said to be the three strongest disciples of this year and each of them had unfathomable strength.


    Although, other disciples would have to wait as they did not know which vein they might join but that was not the case for the disciples of Jade Lady sub-school, because it was already fixed for them. Jade Lady Sub-school was a subsidiary of Yi Yuan School¡¯s Jade Lady Mountain peak, so all the disciples were going to join the Jade Lady Mountain peak in the future.


    And the reason was that, Jade Lady Mountain peak only epted female disciples, while Jade Lady sub-school had been established by a previous senior of Jade Lady Mountain peak, so it was only obvious for the disciples of the Jade Lady sub-school to join Jade Lady Mountain peak.


    So rtively speaking, they didn¡¯t need to participate in this assessment.


    In addition to these three sub-schools, there were some other first ss sub-schools having more than ten disciples, who had already entered into the Xiantian realm. And then, there were middle level sub-schools like Qingfeng Mountain sub-school. Lastly, there were sub-schools with only one or two sub- Xiantian masters.


    In this world, where strength was the supremew and truth, only strong couldmand respect.


    ¡°Zhangsun Yuyin is just like an angel. She is the not only beautiful but is also this year¡¯s strongest disciple of Jade Lady sub-school. I heard that it has already been decided that she is going be the leader of the disciples at Jade Lady Mountain peak and will also be the senior of the mountain peak someday!¡±


    ¡°No wonder, it¡¯s really extraordinary how Jade Lady sub-school epts only female disciples and turns them into such strong masters!¡±


    ¡°Shangguan Xuanyi, Yan Chiling and Zhangsun Yuyin are this year¡¯s strongest among all of us and no one even knows what their true strengths are!¡±


    ¡°I have heard from some people that the three of them are already at the peak of Xiantian third stage, or may even have reached the Xiantian fourth stage!¡±


    When the disciples standing in the surrounding heard this, they could help but hold their breaths. Peak of Xiantian third stage or Xiantian fourth stage? To them, masters of such strengths were simply god-like existences.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Sunday: Chapter 92 in few hours. And, yes, i couldn¡¯t reach my target of releasing up to chapter 93 by Sunday!)


    Monday: Sponsored chapters 93 & 94 wille along with ¡®Sunday¡¯s Regr chapter 95¡¯ and ¡®Monday¡¯s Regr chapter 96¡¯


    Raised so far: $90 (300%)


    Queue is cleared for Sponsored Chapters 92, 93 & 94

 Chapter 92 – See you later Hua Menghan

    Chapter 92 ¨C See youter Hua Menghan


    Perhaps this level of strength was not too conspicuous in the Main Sect, but for many sub-schools, it was already very scary.


    All of these disciples were undoubtedly very talented and after entering into the Main Sect, they would start to cultivate vigorously. In the future, they would most likely enter into the Zhen dao realm and be true disciples.


    Peak of Xiantian third stage? Ye Xiwen turned again to look at the three strongest disciples and noticed that they were probably only a step away from reaching the Xiantian fourth stage and right now, he was not a match for any of them.


    But Ye Xiwen was not worried about these three geniuses because he was confident that he would eventually be able to catch up with them.


    ¡°Junior sister apprentice, take a look, these are this year¡¯s disciples!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes were closed when suddenly a loud voice reached his ears.


    Apanied with the sound of pping wings, two demon birds flew down from the sky. On top of arge eagle, stood a man with an appearance of about twenty-seven-year-old, d in traditional Chinese clothes dancing in the wind and there was a smile on his face.


    The other bird was snow-white crane carrying a ck-clothed beautiful woman who had a pair of ck curved eyebrows and pure-white skin. Looking at her, it seemed as if a celestial beauty had just descended into the mortal world.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted to both of them, even Ye Xiwen was no exception, but his eyes were not on the man but on the woman atop the crane.


    Hua Menghan!


    Ye Xiwen was determined that this was definitely the girl he had rescued in the cave. Compared to the slightly awkward girl he had seenst time, this time when he saw Hua Menghan, she was really like a fairy having an unparalleled grace and elegance. Her appearance was truly pleasing to the eyes.


    Hua Menghan seemed to have noticed Ye Xiwen¡¯s gaze and turned to look at him.


    After seeing Ye Xiwen, Hua Menghan was somewhat surprised as she did not expect to meet him so soon. Moreover, his current strength had really surprised her because when thest time she had met him, he was only a Houtian realm master, although while rescuing her, he had beheaded Luo Tian, but at that time, she had seriously injured Luo Tian. But now, Ye Xiwen had not just broken through to the Xiantian realm and was already at the peak of Xiantian first stage.


    Hua Menghan slowly descended from her crane, and step by step, walked towards Ye Xiwen while simply ignoring the Chinese-robed youth, who was constantly trying to talk to her.


    ¡°You came.¡± Hua Menghan said.


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    ¡°I still haven¡¯t thanked you for thest time.¡± Hua Menghan said as she was in a hurryst time and had left without thanking him personally which could be considered a very rude behavior.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, that was as easy as lifting a hand.¡± Ye Xiwen shook his head and said as he had benefited a lot from that incident and couldn¡¯t ask for more.


    ¡°Junior sister apprentice.¡± At this time, the Chinese-robed youth also came over, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The Chinese-robed youth frowned and shouted in a low tone. He had instinctively felt some threat from Ye Xiwen.


    Seeing the youth questioning Ye Xiwen, Hua Menghan wrinkled her ck eyebrow. But right then, Ye Xiwen said: ¡°Qingfeng Mountain sub-school, Ye Xiwen!¡±


    Ye Xiwen could see arrogance and a look of disdain in the eyes of that Chinese-robed youth. The Main Sect disciples always looked down on the disciples from sub-schools as there was a huge difference between their strengths.


    But that Chinese-robed youth forced a smile on his face and said: ¡°Hello junior disciple, I¡¯m Hu Yanghang, a core disciple.¡±


    When Ye Xiwen heard that Hu Yanghang was a core disciple, adding to his arrogant tone, the meaning was clear that he was obviously pursuing Hua Menghan and was one of her suitors. And this was a method of warning him to stay away.


    Just like Hua Menghan, Ye Xiwen also neglected Hu Yanghang. He took out a phoenix shaped jade pendant then put it before Hua Menghan and said: ¡°I give this Jade rare treasure back to you.¡±


    There was a shocked look in Hu Yanghang¡¯s eyes and his gaze was continuously swinging between Hua Menghan and Ye Xiwen. How could he not know that this jade pendant was very precious to Hua Menghan and she would never allow others to even take a look at it? And now, it actually appeared in the hands of Ye Xiwen. Exactly what had happened between the two of them that Hua Menghan had actually given her precious jade pendant to someone else?


    Thinking of all sorts of possibilities, suddenly, Hu Yanghang looked at Ye Xiwen with a killing look shing in his eyes.


    ¡°Since you already have it, just keep it.¡± Hua Menghan lightly said, ¡°Inparison to what you did for me, this jade pendant is simply not enough.¡±


    When many disciples standing around in the crowd of heard Hua Menghan, they could secretly make a guess that Ye Xiwen must have handled some major matter that had actually led to his friendship with this fairy.


    Ye Xiwen did not want to exin anything to anyone as this secret belonged to the two of them and he wanted to keep this thing a secret between just the two of them!


    ¡°Assessment is about to start, I won¡¯t take your time anymore.¡±


    After saying a few words to Ye Xiwen, she didn¡¯t stay there for too long and flew into the sky on her crane and soon disappeared from the eyes of everyone.


    When Hu Yanghang saw Hua Menghan leaving, he was also not in a mood to stay there. He first gave gloomy nces to Ye Xiwen then mounted his eagle and left.


    After the two of them left, many disciples of various sub-schools started to give curious looks to Ye Xiwen because they didn¡¯t know how he hade to know a disciple from Full moon peak.


    Even Shangguan Xuanyi, Yan Chiling and Zhangsun Yuyin had turned back and were looking curiously at Ye Xiwen.


    Although they did not have to be specific, but anyone could make a guess that those two were definitely the disciples of Full moon peak because except the true disciples and elder-ss people, as well as some characters with special permissions, only the disciples of this peak were allowed to fly over the Full moon peak.


    The people of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school were especially very curious. They couldn¡¯t understand how Hua Menghan was on such friendly terms with Ye Xiwen and it seemed that she owed him a great debt as well, otherwise, why would she be willing to give her personal jade pendant to him.


    Although they did not know the specific effects of that jade pendant, but with just one look, anyone could see that the jade pendant was really extraordinary.


    Faced with so many curious gazes, Ye Xiwen directly closed his eyes.


    Ye Xiwen had killed Luo Tian and people of his n so he didn¡¯t want to get in trouble by getting a new formidable enemy.


    Ye Xiwen also did not want to develop a habit of ¡®stirring up trouble wherever he goes¡¯!


    The crowd did not continue to look at Ye Xiwen because assessement examination had finally started.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (NT: Goodnight guys!)


    Monday: Bonus chapters 93 & 94 wille along with ¡®Sunday¡¯s Regr chapter 95¡¯ and ¡®Monday¡¯s Regr chapter 96¡¯


    Raised so far: $60 (200%)


    Queue is cleared for bonus Chapters 93 & 94

 Chapter 93 – Huanmo’s surprise attack

    Chapter 93 ¨C Huanmo¡¯s surprise attack


    The assessment examination had finally begun and this was going to be a turning point in their lives.


    Ye Xiwen also did not have many thoughts about Hua Menghan, because at the moment, one could say that he was still very far away from her.


    A purple-clothed old man flew from a distant ce and arrived in front of the disciples. He was an elder of Full moon peak and without any idle talk, he just looked at the crowd then said: ¡°This entry assessment examination, begins!¡±


    The purple-clothed elder conveniently waved his hand and suddenly, the space began to violently fluctuate. A mysterious streak of light appeared out of nowhere and it seemed that the whole space had been ripped open and a gate formed which slowly opened with a loud rumble.


    Suddenly arge amount of Lingqi, mixed with disgusting gas, spewed out from the gate.


    Fortunately, the Houtian realm disciples had not yet opened up the world bridge and so they couldn¡¯t feel the sudden discharge of Lingqi from the gate.


    However those Xiantian realm disciples suddenly felt the presence of this disgusting gas and frowned with a clear displeasure on their faces. However, it was not surprising for everyone because they had already been informed by their elders that there wererge number of Huanmo devils present in the Huanmo territory, so of course, there would be arge amount of magic present in the atmosphere.


    In fact, so far, it was found that only devil race could biologically adapt to moqi. Even the most violent and powerful demon beasts couldn¡¯t withstand the direct instill of moqi. (NT: ¡®moqi¡¯ can mean ¡®devil qi¡¯ or ¡®magical qi¡¯)


    However Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes had brightened when he discovered that the ¡®Special Space¡¯ in his mind was able to absorb the moqi. He already knew that he could absorb the Lingqi present in the atmosphere in the mysterious space, but had never done it before because the absorption effectiveness of Lingqi from the atmosphere was too slow. Even in the Lingqi enriched environment of Yi Yuan School, the absorption rate of Lingqi was very lesspared to that of the Lingqi present in the Spirit stones, after all, formation of these spirit stones would take innumerable years of absorption of Lingqi, so it was natural that it would be easy to extract Lingqi from spirit stones.


    Ye Xiwen thought, since he could absorb the moqi in the ¡®Special Space¡¯, then he might also be able to absorb Yaoqi or other energy forms of qi as well! (NT: ¡®Yaoqi¡¯ means ¡®evil qi¡¯)


    But Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have enough time to think of this matter as the sub-school teams had started entering the Huanmo territory one by one ording to their ranks.


    The team of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school also walked towards the entrance of Huanmo territory. The purple-clothed elder waved his hand and a huge bubble formed and they were wrapped inside it and the team quickly disappeared from the eyes of the crowd.


    No one knew after how long, the team of Qingfeng mountain sub-school finally appeared in the Huanmo territory and everywhere, they could see a devastated scenary. The ground was withered and from time to time, magical fire wasing out of the fissures in the ground and the air containing the mixture of Lingqi and moqi was blowing on their faces. The environment here was quite harsh, and originally, this territory belonged to the devil race which was once destroyed and they had already left, not to mention those Huanmo devils were the remaining part of the lost devil civilization.


    It was simr to situation where a modern man would leave the city to live in the forest for decades.


    ¡°Is this Huanmo territory? It is even more deste than expected.¡± One of the disciples sighed and said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Yang nodded, ¡°It seems like the random transportation like thest time and without a map, we do not even know our location.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to hurry. Once we find a Huanmo city, we will naturally get a map from there.¡± Ye Feng said as in the Huanmo territory, Huanmo race should be considered the indigenous and it was not surprising if they had a map. Moreover, Huanmo belonged to the devil race but they certainly were intelligent creatures, therefore they also had small towns in the Huanmo territory, but these towns were simply just a prototype and couldn¡¯t be regarded as real towns.


    Suddenly the air distorted and the surrounding scenery instantly changed and in a sh, numerous tall buildings and a bustling metropolis took shape in front of Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt nostalgic about this scenery. For a long time he had not seen such scenery which used to be somon for him. That verymon scenery containing the reinforced concrete buildings of the city, but at this moment, seemed so friendly. This scene was buried deep inside his heart but he did not know when it would disappear.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly sneered and punched forward containing the terrifying might of a tornado which swept clean the scene instantly.


    At this time, the nostalgic scene disappeared and returned back into the scene of Huanmo territory. As he had expected, this was really the illusion magic, although he was well prepared beforeing as Lin Zhantian had reminded everyone to be attentive in the Huanmo territory. Huanmo excelled at using illusion magic to confuse people, and once someone fell into the trap, he will be quickly defeated or even eaten.


    Sure enough, when Ye Xiwen opened his eyes, he saw hundreds of Huanmo heading towards them. Their bodies were very small, only two feet tall, four arms and the size of their head was almost more than their whole body, two huge red eyes were flickering with ominous rays of light and their big bloody mouths were open and were rushing towards the team of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school. A Huanmo had already rushed to the front of Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and shot his palm producing a thunderstorm rumbling sound, pass like thunder and move like the wind, and his palm directly shot into the big mouth of the Huanmo.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The Houtian ninth stage Huanmo immediately exploded in a single blow.


    Almost in a sh, half of the body of that Huanmo turned into moqi. The bodies of these Huanmo devils were mostly made up of energy, coupled with the unusuallyrge brain which they specially used to send out illusion magic with ease.


    In an instant, the moqi that passed through the body of Ye Xiwen was absorbed by the mysterious space and deepened hisprehension of various martial arts.


    In fact, Ye Xiwen¡¯s martial arts practice never stopped in the ¡®Special Space¡¯, but when he fully immersed himself in practicing then the efficiency also increased.


    And after absorbing the moqi from the dead Huanmo, he realized that theprehension speed in the mysterious space was a little fasterpared to when he absorbed the Lingqi from spirit stones.


    But at this time, he didn¡¯t have much time to think. He instantly drew his long de and chopped out a brilliant deqi in the shape of several meters long deqi which instantly arrived in front of several Huanmo and they were split in half.


    At this time, Ye Feng, Zhang Yang and Ye Ruxue, the other three Xiantian masters, also shattered their illusions and rushed towards the attacking Huanmo. After a while, the other disciples of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school also shattered their respective illusions and joined the fight.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 94 – Masters intercept

    Chapter 94 ¨C Masters intercept


    Ye Xiwen heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that Huanmo itself was not a strong creature but the problem was their raid. They would first release an illusion magic and people would unknowingly fall into the illusion, although most of the experts had firm minds and wouldn¡¯t take long to break out of the illusion, but even if they took a couple of seconds to break out, these two seconds would often decide their fate, because for ordinary people, two seconds were nothing, but that was not the case for a warrior facing Huanmo raid.


    Sure enough, Ye Xiwen had not expected but the disciples of Qingfeng Mountain disciples would so easily escape from Huanmo¡¯s illusion. Even if the numbers of Huanmo were five times more than their own, under the leadership of Ye Xiwen and the others, killing those Huanmo had be child¡¯s y for the team. Everyone easily killed one or more Huanmo andpleted the assessment without any fundamental difficulty.


    But, even after quickly ughtering these Huanmo, they were not rxed, because clearance was not their main goal. Clearing the assessment was easy, unless someone had a severe bad luck.


    Passing with extraordinary scores was their actual goal.


    Anyway, this test had a full month¡¯s time and everyone had plenty of time to hone their skills, but also kill more Huanmo for better performance.


    Everyone knew that their actions inside the Huanmo territory were being observed by high-level school personnel, so they just needed to give a good performance to catch their attention.


    ¡°Now that we are inside the Huanmo territory, we may encounter danger at any time, and those Huanmo may appear anywhere so we have to be careful at all time.¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The disciples said in unison. Beforeing here, the goal for these disciples was to pass the assessement and then only they would think about getting good results, but since Ye Xiwen was with them, their morale had increased. In their hearts, Ye Xiwen hadpletely reced Ye Feng, although Ye Xiwen was younger in age, but to them, he was just like their spiritual leader.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was still notparable to that of Shangguan Xuanyi, but his strength was still among the group of disciples with their strengths right below the three strongest disciples. And being led by such a strong master was very assuring for them as anyway they won¡¯t die in the Huanmo territory.


    However, Ye Feng was keeping silent and was not talking much aftering to the Huanmo territory because he was little anxious as Huanmo were not their only opponents. Even excluding the three major sub-schools, there still were a lot of strong sub-schools with many Xiantian masters. These Xiantian masters from various sub-schools hade from all over the Great Yue State to enter into Yi Yuan School and possessed different kinds of martial arts and unknown killing techniques and skills. So far, they had not yet encountered another team, but sooner orter, they might encounter a very formidable opponent. Although they won¡¯t die in the Huanmo territory but they would still be thrown outside after dying.


    Days passed, and shortly, the Qingfeng Mountain crowd had spent more than three days in the Huanmo territory. In three days, they faced Huanmo raid several times, but the crowd had already be experienced in fighting off the Huanmo and had at least beheaded fifty-six Huanmo, and with that, they had extraordinarilypleted the assessment.


    Wu Hao and Qian Wanru were on the verge of having a breakthrough and it seemed that they might have it in the Huanmo territory. It was a good thing for them that they were going to enter into the Xiantian realm before joining the Main Sect.


    On this day, they approached a mountain and were thinking about exploring it when suddenly seven figures jumped out and intercepted them. They were, in every respect, releasing an extremely terrifying aura and were definitely very powerful Xiantian masters.


    Theplexion of the disciples of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school suddenly changed. Seven powerful Xiantian masters had actuallye out of nowhere and intercepted them. One must know that even a moderate rank sub-school had less than seven Xiantian masters and Qingfeng Mountain sub-school had only four.


    And each of these seven Xiantian masters had a strong Xiantian aura and the weakest of them was at least the master of Xiantian second stage which had totally startled them.


    ¡°Who are you people, why are you blocking our way?¡± Ye Xiwen came forward and asked. He had noticed three of these seven masters in the za. He was paying attention to the strong masters in the za and had made a mental note of the top yers from various sub-schools. He knew that these people were one of the strongest Xiantian masters of this year.


    But he had not seen the other four masters and it was possible that they didn¡¯t belong to any sub-schools and were definitely neers, after all, Yi Yuan School was one of the four great sects and held a huge influence in the Great Yue Stat, so during the triennial examination, the aspiring disciples were not only from the respective sub-schools but from all parts of the state. Various powerful ns from all over the Great Yue State would also send their elite disciples to join the Main Sect and bring glory to their ns.


    Although the number of disciples who had entered the Huanmo territory to participate in the assessment exam was veryrge, but Huanmo territory was very huge, muchrgerpared to Blood Yuan territory and therefore, they had not encountered other disciples for these many days, but as the days would pass, the number of encounters would continue to grow more and more.


    These people were not very old and seemed around the age of twenty, but all of them had a dignified appearance and presumably were top masters in the younger generation of their ns.


    ¡°You are Ye Xiwen?¡± The Chinese-robed young man who was standing in the middle and seemed like the leader of these seven masters asked. All the sub-school disciples had heard about the recent exploits of Ye Xiwen because the rumors had made him quite famous among the disciples as the undefeated sub-school disciple.


    The disciples from other schools or ns, who didn¡¯t belong to any sub-schools were generally very talented, after all, they were not stupid. If they tried to enter into the Main Sect with poor strength then they would only be handyman disciples. That is the reason why only strong masters of Xiantian realm woulde to join the Yi Yuan School¡¯s Main Sect.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart sank when he heard that they had actuallye for him. He looked towards the Chinese-robed man and replied: ¡°It¡¯s me, what do you want?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 95 – Your family members are bugs

    Chapter 95 ¨C Your family members are bugs


    ¡°It¡¯s me, what do you want?¡±


    Ye Xiwen looked at the seven people and almost all of them looked dignified and seemed like the elite disciples from their respective ns or schools, but this time, they had actuallye to join the Main Sect.


    ¡°Your journey ends here.¡± The Chinese-robed young man coldly said, ¡°You should know that you must never offend people you can¡¯t resist.¡±


    Among these seven people, not even one of them had a lower cultivation than Ye Xiwen. All of them had a terrifying presence, not to mention, they hade together for him so it was going to get rough.


    The four of them standing on the sides were amazingly at the peak of Xiantian second stage with 40% transformed Xiantian Zhen Qi. The three in the middle were at the Xiantian third stage with 50% transformed Xiantian Zhen Qi.


    Chinese-robed young man standing in the middle had an amazing aura and was staring coldly at Ye Xiwen as if he was looking at a bug.


    On his left was a diminutive young youth with a sinister look on his face and his expression resembled that of a poisonous snake.


    On his right was an extremely seductive woman dressed in purple Chinese dress exposing her nice figure, but there was a cold expression on her face.


    Ye Xiwen noticed that this trio would prove to be very tough opponents for him and it would be very difficult to deal with any of them. He needed to be very careful while fighting them.


    He could easily take on each of these seven masters in a one on one battle and Huanmo territory was best for battles like this, but right now, the situation was a little perilous for him because all seven of them hade together for his life and he didn¡¯t even know how he had offended them or exactly whom he had offended. In the end, he might not have enough energy left to fight all of them.


    ¡°How can there be so many strong Xiantian masters.¡± Ye Feng¡¯s heart sunk down, because he was only at the peak of Xiantian first stage and except Ye Xiwen, no one else in the team was more powerful than him. Because of this, he could clearly feel the terrifying aura of these seven masters and knew that they very strong.


    ¡°It¡¯s scary.¡± Ye Ruxue muttered.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you will die today without even getting a chance to fight back. That senior said to teach you a lesson to make you understand your own status, so that you know whom you should get close to, and with whom you should not.¡± The diminutive youth licked his lips and a killing intent shed in his eyes.


    Hu Yanghang, in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind, that name immediately cropped up. That diminutive youth had already given him enough hints that it was easy to guess the enemy¡¯s identity.


    This Hu Yanghang was really very insidious and ruthless! Just to make him understand to not get close to Hua Menghan, he had nned all this to teach him a lesson in Huanmo territory.


    Ye Xiwen heart was filled with anger and hatred for that arrogant bastard who thought he was superior to others and couldn¡¯t mind his own damn business.


    ¡°Let me teach him a lesson.¡± A blue-robed youth came forward and said.


    ¡°We are not your enemies but you still must intercept us, this is really going too far.¡± Qian Wanru said with indignation.


    ¡°You all leave right now.¡± Ye Xiwen suddenly said.


    ¡°How can we just go and leave you alone.¡± Ye Ruxue said in a worried tone.


    ¡°These people are the top yers and even if you stay, you won¡¯t be of much help.¡± Ye Xiwen said like a true leader because he knew that sometimes, quantity could not make up for strength.


    Except Ye Xiwen, the strongest among them was Ye Feng who was only at the peak of Xiantian first stage and most of other disciples were still the masters of the Houtian realm. If they stayed, it would be totally meaningless to fight a hopeless battle, so they might as well leave in advance.


    ¡°Hey, you are quite knowledgeable.¡± The diminutive young people sneered and since their main goal was just Ye Xiwen, they didn¡¯t care about other weaklings.


    Everyone thought the same, because that was the truth. Under the siege of so many strong Xiantian masters, their presence would only prove to be an obstacle for Ye Xiwen.


    Qingfeng Mountain people quickly made their decisions and so did Ye Xiwen and most importantly, in the Huanmo territory, even if someone died inside, they would immediately be thrown outside, so it was not that Ye Xiwen was really in a life-threatening danger.


    After thinking a lot and making their decisions, soon, the Qingfeng Mountain crowd left leaving only Ye Xiwen and the seven masters on the scene. Ye Xiwen was relieved, because now, he could disy his full strength and go all out without caring about anything.


    ¡°Good, those bugs are gone, hey, it seems that you are quite famous among the disciples of your sub-school.¡± The blue-robed youth sneered and said.


    Bugs!


    A killing intent shed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes!


    The blue-robed youth took a step and like a tornado, he rushed towards Ye Xiwen, with his fist forming a huge storm and a terrifying twisting Quanjin suddenly arrived in front of Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and shot his palm, Rushing thunder hand, Pass like thunder and move like the wind, and with a rumbling sound of thunder, his palm wrapped in lightning-like Zhen Qi instantly greeted theing fist.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The collision produced a loud sound apanied withyer byyer of shockwaves rushing in all directions, as if, the mighty waves were running on the surface of the sea. These waves became a huge twisting storm and swept off the scene.


    The fights between Xiantian and Houtian realm masters would always be on entirely different levels because Xiantian masters could directly stimte the Lingqi fluctuations in the atmosphere, making these fights highly destructive.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s terrifying palm attack had easily blocked off and wiped out the storm created by the Blue-robed youth¡¯s attack.


    There was a surprised look on his face as he did not expect his attack to be effortlessly blocked off by Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Bugs ...¡±


    Ye Xiwen sneered: ¡°Your family members are bugs!¡±


    Ye Xiwen instantly rushed towards him, as if a celestial being was talking a stroll, and with a group of thundercloud like Zhen Qi covering his right hand, he shoved it towards the body of that blue-robed youth.


    He didn¡¯t even have a chance to react.


    The three powerful masters suddenly shouted: ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about these people and instantly shot his palm.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The thunder-like Zhen Qi sted into the chest that Blue-robed youth and instantly sted him away. He was sent flying into the sky but suddenly his stature turned into a streamer and directly disappeared.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 96 – Arduous battle

    Chapter 96 ¨C Arduous battle


    ¡°Boom!¡± The thunder-like Zhen Qi sted into the chest that Blue-robed youth and instantly sted him away. He was sent flying into the sky but suddenly his stature turned into a streamer and directly disappeared.


    He died in Huanmo territory but he didn¡¯t really die, but disappeared into a streamer and was thrown back into the outside world.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± The remaining six people were looking at Ye Xiwen with a look of disbelief on their faces. They just couldn¡¯t digest the fact that Ye Xiwen had actually killed theirrade in a blink of an eye.


    They just never thought that things would turn out like this. They were overconfident and looking at their strengths, this assessment was going to be very easy for them. When they were given the task to ambush Ye Xiwen and teach him a lesson, they had considered this task a child¡¯s y, after all, he was just one guy and his strength was also below their own. They had imagined that he would be crushed to death in a single blow from that blue-robed youth but what just happened?


    Ye Xiwen sneered and said: ¡°One bug crushed and now it¡¯s your turn. Will you alle together, or one by one?¡±


    Ye Xiwen took a deep breath, rxed his whole body, concentrated, he must fight because he had no chance of retreat. His only option was to go all out, not to mention that he wouldn¡¯t die here, so this was a good opportunity to fight so many powerful masters and gain experience.


    Since this was an examination and these rivals could be called his enemies so he could only continue to conquer his enemies one by one and then only, he would be able to be invincible!


    Ye Xiwen even had a crazy idea to use the extraordinary strengths of these six men and force his inner state to its limits then he might be able to have a breakthrough, because, it was said that a breakthrough could be initiated during a life and death situation by forcing oneself to the extreme.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    These masters were suddenly outraged as whether they belonged to sub-schools, or other outer forcesing from all over the state, but there was no doubt that all of them were top talents from their respective forces and had never been insulted like this, not to mention, they hade to crush him, but now, one of them had been crushed instead and he had dared to insult them as well. Ye Xiwen¡¯s provocation had hurt their pride and dignity and this unexpected humiliation had caused their anger to suddenly erupt.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    All six of them shouted and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Being the outstanding disciples in their forces, each of them possessed one or more secret Xiantian power techniques, practiced to the profound level.


    At this time, various types of martial arts sted towards Ye Xiwen. He finally pulled out a long de from the scabbard on his back and waved it violently which instantly shot a dazzling delight towards the iing rumbling attacks.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A heart shaking loud sound burst out sending shock-waves in all directions causing the smoke and dust to spread in surrounding area.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was fully wrapped in Xiantian Zhen Qi body and he leaped up towards the sky, and instead of retreating back, he used ¡®Celestial step¡¯ and in a sh, his figure rushed horizontally all the way towards the six masters with his long de scattering a bright delight.


    ¡°Ah!¡± A master didn¡¯t get a chance to evade the de attack and was split in half and disappeared in the very next instant.


    This was indeed a terrifying battle where the fight had begun only an instant ago and a master had already been beheaded.


    The remaining five didn¡¯t have a shred of mercy and severely attacked Ye Xiwen. Even if he was using Celestial steps, he had been hit several times and many wounds appeared on his body.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you are strong, I admit that you are very strong but unfortunately you are facing so many of us and you no chance of winning. Just surrender because anyway no one really dies in this Huanmo territory.¡± The Chinese-robed young man said. He was a prideful person but he had to admit that Ye Xiwen was ridiculously strong because even if they were ganging up on one individual but they were still having a hard time coping with him. There was clearly a look of disdain on their faces because two of their own had been effortlessly defeated by the guy they had initially looked down upon, but he was still giving them a hard time in this brutal fight, so they had to admit that Ye Xiwen was truly formidable.


    Ye Xiwen sneered but didn¡¯t answer. He was bathed in blood but the wounds couldn¡¯t make him to withdraw but only made him to have a clear understanding, that although no one would die in the Huanmo territory, but they would still get mentally and physically injured. In the world of martial arts, there was no retreat, giving up was never an option and the most important practice was to persevere or else all previous efforts woulde to naught.


    Ye Xiwen was not nning to give up just because he had sustained injuries. This time, he strengthened his determination with the thought that ¡®this was an illusion so he must persevere to break out of it¡¯.


    ¡°Phew!¡± A subtle piercing sound echoed and out of the blue, it seemed as if a dagger had arrived to the front of Ye Xiwen, but it was actually that diminutive youth. He was extremely fast and had practiced a strange agility technique because his movements were simr to that of snakes, which could easily scare people.


    But suddenly, the Chinese-robed youth appeared in front of Ye Xiwen and sted his punch releasing a golden Quanjin. It seemed as if a golden light had illuminated the entire world, but the atmosphere had been distorted by the burst of this golden Quanjin.


    A cold light shed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes and the spirit stones started to burn producing an unimaginable amount of Lingqi which was directly injected into the ¡®Special Space¡¯. Arge influx of martial arts experience entered into his mind and it would be no exaggeration to say that he was trying his best to surpass his own limits.


    When fighting against five strong Xiantian masters, most people would have already lost confidence by now, and talking about most people, there was simply no chance for them to grab the victory in a situation like this, but Ye Xiwen refused to give up on the slightest hope of victory.


    These series of attacks were extremely dangerous. No need to say that Chinese-robed youth was the most terrifying opponent. The charming woman had a hand mirror and she was using it to constantly send out waves of intermittent divine streaks of light, and wherever the light would shine, the space would immediately distort. The might of her attack was abnormally terrifying.


    This was the biggest crisis Ye Xiwen had evere across!


    A crazed look shed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. The long de incessantly danced in his hand and instantly nine de shadows appeared in the sky.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Quanjin of that Chinese-robed youth bombed fiercely on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. He spat a mouthful of blood and his ck hair flew upwards but his body was like an Iron wall that didn¡¯t budge at all, instead, he continued to swing his long de, with all of his focus centered on the diminutive youth.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de chopped out towards the flying dagger-like diminutive youth, releasing the nine de shadows which blocked off all of his escape routes.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Wednesday: Since the queue didn¡¯t clear for Tuesday¡¯s Grand release, Chapter 97 wille as a regr release on Wednesday along with bonus chapters depending on the queuepletion. I can release up to three Sponsored chapters.


    Raised so far: $45 (150%)


    Queue cleared for Sponsored Chapter 98 (100%)


    Queue status for Sponsored Chapter 99 (50%)


    Thanks to Thomas Edwards (New Zend), Bornemisza Peter (Hungary) and Abdelkrim Ouahasna (France) for sponsoring Chapter 98 (100%)


    Thanks to David Pettersson (Sweden) for opening the queue for Sponsored Chapter 99 (50%)

 Chapter 97 – Breakthrough, Xiantian second stage

    Chapter 97 ¨C Breakthrough, Xiantian second stage


    Regardless of where that diminutive youth was trying to flee, he was still unable to escape from the de curtain of Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen had reached a high degree of proficiency in using the move, New moon beheader, and the curtain of nine des had instantly block all the movements of that diminutive youth. He had beenpletely surrounded by this curtain of des and had been unable to utilize his agility skill.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± The diminutive youth just stood there as if he had already given up and let Ye Xiwen to behead him. It was not that he didn¡¯t want to do anything, but he couldn¡¯t. Regardless of where he wanted to escape, Ye Xiwen¡¯s de would easily catch up to him.


    Atst, he was directly beheaded by Ye Xiwen and disappeared.


    The remaining four masters were furious because in a short time, Ye Xiwen had unexpectedly beheaded three of theirrades, especially the diminutive youth, as he was one of the three strongest masters in their group and had been ughtered so easily.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± The charming woman shouted loudly and violently shook the hand mirror in her hand. The divine rays of light rumbled and went directly towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Intermittent terrifying explosions urred when Ye Xiwen tried to block the divine light with his palm but as the divine light fell on his palm, it started to directly disintegrate his iron-like palm which was immediately covered in blood.


    In his body, the mad revolution of Zhen Qi was going on. Breakthrough, he just needed to have a breakthrough because that was the only way out of this situation. If he didn¡¯t have a breakthrough then facing the deadly attacks of these masters would only lead to his end.


    Although he had beheaded the diminutive youth, but at the same time, he had also suffered the golden fist attack from the Chinese-robed youth and the injury he had sustained was getting more and more serious.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t run away and was betting everything on the breakthrough. He needed to have it during the battle because he had no other choice left and if he couldn¡¯t seed in having a breakthrough soon then it would most likely be a dead end for him.


    Ye Xiwen roared loudly while the Zhen Qi was rushing madly inside his body,yer uponyer, like waves of the sea. His ck hair was dispersed and flying in the wind and his whole body was covered in severe wounds and blood. If looked from afar, he seemed like a reincarnation of a mad god of killing from ancient times, who had returned to wreak havoc on this world.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes were somewhat vacant as he was unceasingly processing innumerable information in his mind while the Zhen Qi was madly revolving inside his body.


    He seemed like a puppet resisting the attacks of those four masters with only a small section of consciousness left to operate the body while his main consciousness waspletely immersed in the martial god space, desperately trying to break through his inner state.


    Also, he was able to do it because he was ustomed to this, but before, he would keep his main spirit on the outside and now, he was focusing his main spirit into the martial god space.


    ¡°Bang!¡±Ye Xiwen was sted away and sent flying again. The muscles on his chest darted off in all directions along with a lot of blood.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, he is still refusing to die!¡± The Chinese-robed youthughed and said.


    The remaining three masters were finally relieved, after all, it was too hard to deal with a formidable master like Ye Xiwen. Seven masters had ganged up on him but he had still been able to kill three of them in a short time. It clearly showed that none of them were his opponents in a one on one battle. Fortunately they had pushed him to a dead end and could finally behead him.


    Suddenly they discovered that the present Ye Xiwen had somewhat changed, and right then, a majestic aura shot up into the sky. The bright look had instantly restored in his eyes but his aura continued to rise and quickly rose to a pinnacle state.


    However, his aura didn¡¯t actually stop to rise but, bit by bit, it continued to rise further towards a breakthrough.


    ¡°Stop him, hurry up and stop him, do not let him have a breakthrough!¡± The charming woman suddenly shouted in a sharp voice. She was also a Xiantian master so how could she not know what was happening? She immediately understood that Ye Xiwen was on the verge of a breakthrough and could have it any time.


    He was originally so hard to deal with and if allowed to have a breakthrough, then won¡¯t they all lose their lives at his hands?


    However it was already toote as his aura had finally broken through the barrier and he had finally reached the Xiantian second stage with a 60% transformed Xiantian Zhen Qi in his body.


    After breaking through to the Xiantian second stage, now, he could easily contend with masters at the rank of Shangguan Xuanyi, let alone these four masters.


    Ye Xiwen looked calm and collected then coldly looked at the four masters. The Chinese-robed youth immediately rushed towards him aiming a golden tornado-like Quanjin right at him.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and shot ¡°Coiling dragon Palm¡±. Suddenly a roaring gigantic Dragon rose from the abyss and soared high in the sky. This was the scene of ¡°Coiling dragon Palm¡± and this was also the first time he had used this ancient technique in an actualbat.


    A long big Dragon congealed from the palm of Ye Xiwen and roared loudly. It flew straight towards that golden tornado, opened its big powerful ws and directly grasped it. The golden tornado had been immediately neutralized by that Dragon and it went straight towards the Chinese-robed youth and maliciously collided with his body.


    ¡°Puff!¡± The Chinese-robed youth spout a mouthful of blood and his body flew upside down, halfway, he changed into streamer and vanished.


    At this time, the charming woman¡¯s divine light had approached in front of Ye Xiwen and was about to attack his body, but suddenly, his long de shed and instantly chopped out a terrifying deqi.


    The divine light collided head on with the deqi and was directly annihted, but after that, the deqi didn¡¯t stop and directly rushed towards the charming woman.


    She never thought that Ye Xiwen would actually be so incredibly strong that he wouldpletely annihte her divine light attack but she didn¡¯t have any time to dodge and was directly split in half.


    The remaining two masters couldn¡¯t believe their eyes and were looking incredibly at Ye Xiwen. They couldn¡¯t understand that the tables had been turned and the situation had suddenly be dangerous for them. A while ago, they had an upper hand, however in a short time, the situation had reversed and Ye Xiwen had got on the winning side after killing the Chinese-robed youth and the charming woman.


    They just couldn¡¯t ept such a reversal of situation.


    However the three strongest masters had been killed by Ye Xiwen, so it was obvious that they did not have the means to escape his wrath. They tried to run away but were chased down and quickly beheaded by Ye Xiwen.


    Soon, the seven masters reappeared in the Full moon peak with unsightlyplexions. They never thought that even if so many masters would encircle together to kill one person, but, they would be killed instead. Before, they also thought that it was such a pity that they wouldn¡¯t be able to actually kill Ye Xiwen in the Huanmo territory, a ce where no one died, but right now, they were actually very happy that luckily, it was not the reality otherwise they would be dead right now. They had clearly seen the ruthless nature of Ye Xiwen and knew very well that even if it was the reality, Ye Xiwen definitely would not have shown any mercy instead he would have killed them even more ruthlessly.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 98 – Proceeds to join

    Chapter 98 ¨C Proceeds to join


    After almost one monthter in the Huanmo territory.


    ¡°Ha!¡± With a loud shout, Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure danced together with his long de and directly split a Huanmo into two halves.


    The demon beasts of Xiantian first stage were simply not a match for him and his de would easily split them in half.


    After beheading the Huanmo devils, half of their bodies would turn into moqi, and he would absorb this moqi into the mysterious space. Thanks to this, his understanding of various martial arts techniques had increased considerably.


    One month ago, even killing a Huanmo of peak Xiantian third stage was very difficult for him, but now, it had be a child¡¯s y for him. Five days ago, he had fought with a Huanmo of Xiantian fourth stage and his fighting strength was so fierce that it had to escape with severe injuries.


    Although the battle efficiency of Huanmo was somewhat low, but it was sufficient enough to let him assess his own strength. Now, his strength was easily equivalent to that of masters of peak Xiantian third stage with 60% transformed Xiantian Zhen Qi and he could even contend with masters of Xiantian fourth stage with 70% transformed Xiantian Zhen Qi.


    During this month, Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry to meet up with the crowd of Qingfeng mountain sub-school and had fully concentrated on testing his new strength and honing his skills, and for that, these Huanmo devils had be his test subjects.


    In just a month¡¯s practice, his various martial arts had made considerable progress. The technique to show the most progress was ¡°Restraining breath technique¡± and he had practiced it to the Dacheng realm. At present, he could change his own appearance and breath at will without getting recognized.


    The Xiantian realm parts of ¡°Celestial step¡± had also been practiced to the Xiaocheng realm. Now, his speed had increased considerably and his movements had be even more elegant than before.


    Thest move ¡®Full moon beheader¡¯ of the technique ¡°Cold moon beheader¡± had also been practiced to the Xiaocheng realm.


    The ¡°Coiling Dragon Palm¡± first move, ¡®Hidden Dragon rises from the Abyss¡¯ had been practiced to the ¡®Xiaocheng¡¯ realm and its might had increased by several times. Ye Xiwen could contend with the masters of Xiantian fourth stage by relying on the terrifying might of ¡®Hidden Dragon rises from the Abyss¡¯, but using this move once consumed about 10% of his Zhen Qi, and though he possessed 60% transformed Xiantian Zhen Qi, but using this move multiple times could put a lot of pressure on his body.


    All these days, Ye Xiwen had spent most of his time and energy in deducing the secondyer contents of ¡°Tyrant body technique¡±, and his hard work had paid off, because after spending a total of 1000 spirit stones, he had finally deduced the secondyer and gained the first glimpse of the nextyer and his strength had doubled once again. Now, his previous strength of 19 Dragons had directly increased to the strength of 39 Dragons, which was thebined result of ¡®Tyrant body technique¡¯ and reaching the peak of 60% transformed Xiantian Zhen Qi.


    Fortunately, only 1000 spirit stones had been burned to deduce the secondter of ¡°Tyrant body technique¡± and he now had 2000 spirit stones left in his stock which was still enough to call him wealthy.


    The main reason behind this was the moqi released by dead Huanmo. Ye Xiwen would absorb this moqi and this had satisfied the enormous need of energy needed to practice in ¡®Special Space¡¯ and this was how he didn¡¯t have to use many spirit stones.


    This was also the reason why he was not in a hurry to meet up with the people of Qingfeng mountain sub-school but was wandering alone in the Huanmo boundary, fighting and killing Huanmo. He didn¡¯t want to expose to others that he could absorb moqi, as this matter was directly rted to the ¡®Special Space¡¯.


    ¡®Special Space¡¯ could bepared to a giant bulldozer. An expert needed to walk on a rough road with many obstacles to reach his goal and the job of this space was to tten the road and make it easier for the expert to walk on it. So what if it looked like a dishonest method if one could be stronger by using it.


    Ye Xiwen calcted the time and found out that it was almost time to exit the Huanmo territory. The one month time of assessment examination was going to end, and during this month, he couldn¡¯t calcte how many Huanmo he had killed, however, he didn¡¯t care about that because his biggest harvest this time was breaking through to the Xiantian second stage making it a worthwhile trip.


    Now, it was time to go and join the group of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school. All these days, he was being very careful and stayed away from trouble.


    After all, he had enemies in Huanmo territory. Forget about Bingdao sub-school, even that Hu Yanghang had sent seven powerful masters after him, although they had beenpletely ughtered by him. Right now, it was obvious that after sending so many formidable masters, Hu Yanghang must be hoping that Ye Xiwen would be easily taken care of, but once he would receive the news that they had been defeated and thrown out of the Huanmo territory, he would definitely be very furious, after all, Ye Xiwen had singlehandedly crushed a team of seven top yers.


    If he again encountered those seven masters, he wouldn¡¯t need to struggle against them for so long. He would easily kill them all without breaking a sweat.


    Even after exiting, if they tried toe looking for trouble, he would certainly finish them off without thinking twice.


    Ye Xiwen finally decided to go into the direction of Qingfeng mountain group he had just located.


    Although Huanmo boundary was very big, but it was still smallpared to the Zhen Wu Jie world, and passing around messages was not difficult especially for martial artists.


    ¨C ¨C ¨C


    In a remote valley, the groups of Qingfeng mountain sub-school and Jade Lady sub-school were unexpectedly present together and thisbined group was being led by both Ye Feng and Zhangsun Yuyin.


    But, there was a group of people standing on their opposite side and confronting them. It was none other than the group of Bingdao sub-school, led by Shangguan Xuanyi.


    Beside him stood two youths, one dressed in purple robe and had an imposing appearance, and another was d in a yellow robe and had strangely prominent eyebrow bones.


    Unexpectedly, the strength of these two was almostparable to that of Shangguan Xuanyi.


    One could also see that the group of Divine Volcano sub-school and the disciples of many other sub-schools watching from afar.


    ¡°Junior sister apprentice Zhangsun Yuyin, surrender the magical sound flute.¡± Shangguan Xuanyi came forward and said in an overbearing tone.


    ¡°I and Brother Ye had to go through a lot of trouble to obtain this magical sound flute and you want me to surrender it?¡± Zhangsun Yuyin said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop this nonsense and snatch it directly from them.¡± That youth with prominent eyebrow bones said.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    Thursday: Sponsored Chapters 99 & 100 wille on Thursday.


    Raised so far: $225 (750%)


    Queue cleared for Sponsored Chapter 99 (100%)


    Queue cleared for Sponsored Chapter 100(100%)

 Chapter 99 – Desperate struggle

    Chapter 99 ¨C Desperate struggle


    There was an ice-cold expression on the face of that yellow-robed youth with prominent eyebrow bones.


    ¡°Since Sister Zhangsun is not willing to give up on that treasure then do not me me for being stingy, begin!¡±Shangguan Xuanyi said in a determined voice.


    The people of Bingdao sub-school as well as some other influential people behind him suddenly rushed towards the groups of Jadedy sub-school and Qingfeng Mountain sub-school.


    Among these disciples, there were many experts of Xiantian realm and although the disciples of the Qingfeng Mountain sub-school and Jade Lady sub-school tried to resist, but the opposite party had many people and they possessed high-strength. Bingdao sub-school was a major sub-school like Jade Lady sub-school but it possessed greater strength inparison, not to mention, the disciples of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school were a lot weaker inparison to the disciples of these major sub-schools, with only 5 Xiantian masters including Qian Wanru and Wu Hao who had just broken through to the Xiantian realm.


    Both sides shed and a fierce battle started. Only after a moment, many disciples from Qingfeng Mountain sub-school and Jade Lady sub-school had been beheaded and turned into streamer and disappeared.


    Zhangsun Yuyin and Ye Feng rushed forward to battle with Shangguan Xuanyi, the purple-robed youth and that entric looking yellow-robed youth.


    If Ye Xiwen was here, he would be shocked to find out that in such a short time when he was away from the group of Qingfeng Mountain, Ye Feng had reached the peak of Xiantian third stage and was not a bit inferior to Shangguan Xuanyi and other top ranked masters.


    Moreover, all of them were strong masters so it was hard to guess what would be the end result of thisrge scale battle.


    Although Ye Feng and Zhangsun Yuyin were coborating but the three strong masters of the opposite party were tough and it was too hard for just the two of them to take them.


    Soon, the three masters had started to push Ye Feng and Zhangsun Yuyin in a disadvantageous situation. At this time, an anxious look appeared on the faces of the two and the reason was that they hade to realize that theirbined fighting strength was inferior to that of the three masters and they would most likely bepletely pressed down. They feared that soon, they would be defeated.


    Shangguan Xuanyi also wanted to defeat Ye Feng and Zhangsun Yuyin in the shortest possible time, and also save power, because he knew that Yan Chiling was nearby and waiting while covetously eying them, and would most likely also enter the fray once they were exhausted.


    They did not want Yan Chiling to take advantage of this conflict and the best solution to this problem was to beat Ye Feng and Zhangsun Yuyin as soon as possible in order to be well prepared when Yan Chiling would n to make his move.


    The trio had high aspirations for the magical sound flute.


    The battle among these five masters was a spectacr one as all of them were skilled and possessed powerful techniques. Their battle was so fierce that it was sending shock waves throughout the battlefield, and even ground was shaking, which seemed as if their fight was inducing earthquakes.


    Other disciples were also fighting fiercely but their battle strength was not at allparable to that of the five masters, in fact, even the shock waves produced from the intense battle of these five masters was life threatening for many disciples, particrly the disciples of Houtian realm.


    ¡°Damn, these disciples of Bingdao sub-school are really shameless!¡±Qian Wanru clenched her teeth and said in an angry voice. She was actually fighting a Xiantian disciple and being a new Xiantian master, she was having a hard time dealing with him, ¡°They actually joined forces with outsiders to bully us!¡±


    When Qian Wanru said outsiders, she actually meant the disciples who hade from influential ns and didn¡¯t belong to any of the sub-schools. They hade to join Yi Yuan School¡¯s Main Sect directly from outside.


    With respect to the disciples of Main Sect, the various sub-schools were regarded as branch schools and they would nurture strong disciples to finally send them to join the Main Sect, and sopared to the disciplesing from the outer influential forces, the disciples of various sub-schools were treated as seeds, waiting to finally sprout in the Main Sect.


    But in general, over the years, during assessment examination, the disciples from the outer influential ns would form their own camp, different from the disciples of various sub-schools.


    Moreover, although various sub-schools were rivals, butpared with these outsiders, they wereparatively more intimate.


    That was the reason why Qian Wanru had said that Bingdao sub-school had joined forces with outsiders.


    However, at this time, regrets andints were useless.


    These disciples did not think that they would get a chance to be a part of an adventure, but in the end it turned into this, and after the news leaked out, it attracted countless people.


    ¡°Kill them all, these bastards have gone too far!¡± Wu Hao roared and after seeing that there were so many people on the opposite party, perhaps the disciples of these two sub-schools would have given up in the real world but it was a good thing that they were in the Huanmo territory and did not fear death. Therefore, they would go all out and fight to death but won¡¯t give up so easily.


    ¡°Right, let¡¯s kill these bastards who even joined forces with outsiders for their motives!¡± The other disciples of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school roared in unison.


    The female disciples of Jade Lady sub-school also roared at this time. Although they were charming and iparably beautiful, but were still considered the outstanding disciples of their sub-school and even after arriving in the Main Sect, the disciples of other sub-schools had not dared to disrespect them.


    Suddenly, the morale of the disciples of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school and Jade Lady sub-school had increased because they had finally realized that the worst case scenario in this situation was death and even if they died, they would be thrown outside the Huanmo territory and resurrect there. Anyway, they had already cleared the assessment examination and their main motive was to enter into a good vein and for that, they needed to disy their strengths and potential to the high-level personnel of Main Sect. So, even if a disciple disyed his talents in the beginning, but due to sudden strike of bad luck, he encountered an extremely powerful Huanmo and died, but there was still a chance for him to get selected by some high-level personnel.


    It could be said that one month¡¯s time allotted for the assessment examination was almost over and the exam could also be considered finished, so even if they died now, it won¡¯t make much difference.


    ¡°Since you want to die, then I¡¯ll give you what you want.¡± The entric yellow-robed youth said in a ferocious manner.


    Obviously, if he decided to massacre the disciples of both Qingfeng Mountain sub-school and Jade Lady sub-school, then who could stop him?


    The entric yellow-robed youth punched out towards Ye Feng. He was coborating with the purple-robed youth to besiege Ye Feng. When facing the attacks from two strong masters, he immediately fell into a disadvantageous position.


    Zhangsun Yuyin nced towards the desperately fighting figure of Ye Feng then clenched her teeth and said: ¡°If you want the magical sound flute then you will have to step from our corpses to take it!¡±


    The yellow-robed youthughed and said: ¡°Then die!¡±


    His terrifying Zhen Qi suddenly exploded and sent shock waves rippling through the air, which was quite terrifying.


    Ye Feng resisted against him, but he left an opening, and yellow-robed entric youth seized this opportunity to throw a lightning fast kick towards him.


    Then, suddenly, a terrifying deqi descended from the sky and rushed towards the purple-robed youth.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (NT: Chapter 100 in an hour or two!)


    Raised so far: $195 (650%)


    Queue cleared for sponsored Chapter 100 (100%)

 Chapter 100 – Beheaded in one blade strike

    Chapter 100 ¨C Beheaded in one de strike


    Then, suddenly, a terrifying deqi descended from the sky and rushed towards the purple-robed youth.


    That purple-robed youth panicked and hastily dodged and barely saved him body from getting chopped. He got furious and shouted: ¡°Who was that!¡±


    One could see a distant cyan figure appearing in the horizon carrying a long de in his hand.


    ¡°Little brother!¡± Seeing that cyan figure, Ye Feng was overjoyed and immediately shouted.


    Ye Xiwen slowly approached the battlefield.


    With a long de in his hand, Ye Xiwen lightly said: ¡°It¡¯s too early to celebrate your victory.¡±


    All of the people looked towards him.


    ¡°Just now, that deqi was released from so far? It seems that during this month, this Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength has progressed by leaps and bounds.¡± Standing at a distant ce, Yan Chiling thought while looking at Ye Xiwen. Although he was standing far from the battlefield but he immediately discovered that it was Ye Xiwen.


    Yan Chiling had just now witnessed the incredible might of Ye Xiwen¡¯s de attack, and he couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat startled in his heart. He certainly was aware of Ye Xiwen¡¯s existence but didn¡¯t know much about him. Although he had gathered information about the top disciples of strong sub-schools, after all, they might be his possible rivals, but why would he bother knowing about the top disciples of so many weak sub-schools.


    Earlier, Ye Xiwen had made a hugemotion and that had got Yan Chiling¡¯s attention only for a short time because he didn¡¯t consider Ye Xiwen as someone worth knowing about. Back then, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was almostparable to that of ordinary Xiantian third stage masters. With this level of strength, it was impossible for him to be ranked among the top yers who were generally at the peak of Xiantian third stage or above. Only by having this much strength, top yers like Yan Chiling would pay attention to masters of other sub-schools.


    Right now, he had no other choice but to pay attention to Ye Xiwen but still not to the point of fear. However, he had discovered that Ye Xiwen had recently made a breakthrough and his strength was no longer under the strength of peak Xiantian third stage.


    Originally, Ye Feng¡¯s sudden rise to the peak Xiantian third stage had surprised him but he never thought that his younger brother, Ye Xiwen, would also have a breakthrough in such a short period of one month. He had started to doubt the reputation of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school as one of the weakest sub-schools, because this time, it had actually presented two top masters to the Main Sect and this number was unexpectedly more than the three major sub-schools.


    He feared that the fame of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school was going to rise dramatically in the Main Sect!


    ¡°Who are you, how dare you sneak an attack on me!¡± The purple-robed youth shouted in an angry voice.


    ¡°Qingfeng Mountain sub-school, Ye Xiwen.¡± Ye Xiwen indifferently said.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± The purple-robed youth got even more furious and why would he not? He had been nearly chopped down to a violent death. He suddenly dashed towards Ye Xiwen and used his right leg to send a lightning fast kick, apanied with a twisting wind storm, directly at him.


    In a sh, Ye Xiwen waved his de and chopped out a sharp and terrifying deqi.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Two terrifying attacks severely collided against each other and sent violent shock waves in the air producing a sharp piercing sound.


    In an instant, their attacks hadpletely neutralized each other.


    The purple-robed youth never thought that Ye Xiwen would actually be so strong.


    ¡°It is not good, how is he so strong?¡± The purple-robed youth pondered that now, with the unexpected appearance of Ye Xiwen, both sides had got three pairs of strong masters and this was a bad sign for their n. Now that there were three pairs of masters, they won¡¯t be able to finish this fight in a short time as they nned, and Yan Chiling, who was currently watching from the distant ce, would definitely take advantage of this.


    The face of purple-robed youth sank and he shouted loudly: ¡°Birth of the fierce winds!¡±


    This was the secret kick-based Xiantian level power technique handed down in his family for generations. Relying on the might of this technique, his forefathers had brought fame to his family, which had gained a high reputation and influence in his hometown.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    He shoved his powerful kick into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and was thrown back several steps from the explosion. Just as he was about to attack again, he was surprised to see that his attack had done no damage to Ye Xiwen, who just stood there like an iron wall.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and said: ¡°You are only at this level?¡±


    The purple-robed youth¡¯splexion suddenly changed and he muttered: ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    He clearly knew the explosive strength present in his kick and that was the reason why he had been thrown back several steps but he was totally bewildered to find out that even after facing his kick¡¯s explosive strength at a point nk range, Ye Xiwen simply didn¡¯t move at all!


    How could he be so strong!


    Ye Xiwen sneered, because just now, he had tried to test the strength of the purple-robed youth and had finally determined that it was nothing.


    The purple-robed youth wanted to have an advantage of striking the first blow and without wasting time, his leg moved and swept strong winds towards Ye Xiwen.


    Full moon beheader!


    Ye Xiwen chopped out his de. The might of his de was truly exquisite and peerless and it released a terrifying deqi which swept towards the strong winds. Although he had not yet practiced ¡®Full moon beheader¡¯ to the ¡®Dacheng realm¡¯ and had also not fully evolved its creative concept, but it still possessed the true might of a Xiantian level move. However, none of his de moves were stronger than the move, Hidden Dragon rises from the Abyss, but using it even once consumed a significant amount of Zhen Qi and he didn¡¯t want to use it unless it was necessary.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The terrifying deqi fiercely collided with the strong winds in the sky and wreaked havoc on the scene, and it seemed as if a tsunami had just swept past this area.


    Everyone was giving dumbfounded looks at this scene when suddenly, in an instant, the terrifying deqipletely scattered the fierce winds and went straight towards the purple-robed youth and chopped down.


    The purple-robed youth turned into streamer and disappeared from the Huanmo territory.


    ¡°Just one move!¡± Yan Chiling, spectating from a distant ce, saw this with his own eyes and was totally bewildered. He never thought that a strong master like the purple-robed youth would actually be beheaded in just one strike from Ye Xiwen¡¯s de.


    Ye Xiwen had fully disyed the true might of his de which could easily be considered very frightening, because just a single attack from his de had actually killed a top ranked Xiantian master.


    Yan Chiling asked himself that his own strength and the strength of that purple-robed youth was about the same and if he had been killed by Ye Xiwen in just one de strike then what would happen if he was to fight with Ye Xiwen!


    Everyone was shocked, because they thought that this battle was between two equally matched masters and would be a fierce one, but they never expected it to be so one-sided.


    They actually did not know that in thest one month, Ye Xiwen had been constantly fighting with Huanmo devils of Xiantian fourth stage, and had even severely wounded a Huanmo of Xiantian fourth stage. Even if Huanmo were small and weak creatures but a Xiantian fourth stage Huanmo was still powerful enough to give a tough time to the top yers. Even if his strength was not yetparable to the masters of Xiantian fourth stage but it could be said that his strength had far surpassed the strength of masters of peak Xiantian third stage making him one of the top yers.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Friday: Chapter 101 wille as a regr release along with some sponsored chapters (amount not decided yet). I am still not sure about the Grand release. Also check Donate page for the Release Schedule of GSI.)


    Raised so far: $230 (766%)


    Thanks to Toby Hanson (UK), Yannis Mokry (Switzend), Shea Fincher (US) and ¨¦tienne B¨¦dard (Canada) for sponsoring theing Sponsored Chapters for which release deration will be madeter on

 Chapter 101 – The two beheaded

    Chapter 101 ¨C The two beheaded


    If they knew about the current strength of Ye Xiwen then they wouldn¡¯t be so surprised. Right now, he was strong enough to easily take down a master of peak Xiantian third stage and could also contend with masters of Xiantian fourth stage.


    By killing the purple-robed youth in a single de strike, he had instantly turned the wave of war. His sudden appearance had pushed the opposite party to a disadvantageous position.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s mighty de had instantly killed a top ranked Xiantian master and this hadpletely frightened those onlookers who were waiting to take advantage from this battle after the two sides would mutually wound and kill each other. Even the leader of the opposite side, Shangguan Xuanyi, who was on the winning side a while ago, and had nned to finish this battle as soon as possible, had suddenly encountered an unforeseen obstacle to his n.


    But, their anxiousness was justified because Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was really unfathomable. He had killed a master of peak Xiantian third stage as if it was nothing. Even Yan Chiling was looking at him with a scared look in his eyes, let alone other people.


    They could still think of facing top ranked masters like Shangguan Xuanyi, Yan Chiling and others, but facing Ye Xiwen? They feared that they would be killed in just one de strike, without even getting a chance to fight back, which was really frightening!


    It was not that no one feared death even if they knew that they would resurrect outside. The scene of getting chopped down by Ye Xiwen¡¯s de was just too scary.


    ¡°Damn, Brother Ye is insanely strong!¡± Zhang Yang looked at Ye Xiwen¡¯s de and said, at the same time, Wu Hao and Qian Wanru also nodded with a look of gratitude and respect in their eyes.


    They could feel that Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had increased abnormally in this one month¡¯s time and this was not the first time because every once in a while, his strength would rise dramatically.


    But, standing on one side, Ye Ruxue seemed calm, as in her mind, she already thought of her brother as a metamorphosis, so like always, she was calm as if this was something normal for her younger brother.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and walked towards that entric yellow-robed youth. The yellow-robed youth immediately tensed up because he had also witnessed the insane and mighty de attack of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Ye Feng said in a pleasantly surprised voice. This time, he was in a very desperate situation in his fight with the yellow-robed youth, but he never thought that his younger brother would unexpectedly arrive in the nick of time and fully turn the flow of battle.


    Ye Xiwen nodded towards Ye Feng, but suddenly, that yellow-robed youth dashed towards Ye Xiwen, with a lightning fast speed and shot his palm. This attack was very amazing as the air in the surrounding had started to rupture under the sudden emergence of trembling Zhen Qi which quickly went towards Ye Xiwen.


    The palm shadows had filled the sky and it was obvious that this attack was meant to catch Ye Xiwen off guard, which was really cruel and ruthless.


    Ye Xiwen sneered but how could he not be prepared? He immediately shot his palm and unleashed Rushing thunder hand, discharging a rumbling thunder, and with a bang, a loud thunderp resounded throughout the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Two palm attacks collided fiercely and the yellow-robed youth immediately staggered and almost fell down from the shock, but at this time, Shangguan Xuanyi instantly shot his ice-cold palm at Ye Xiwen, which froze the surrounding air. He clearly knew that among all the top masters present there, Ye Xiwen was biggest threat to his n, and as long as he could kill Ye Xiwen, he would still have an opportunity to restore the situation, otherwise, ultimately, he along with his n would bepletely obliterated at the hands of Ye Xiwen.


    Shangguan Xuanyi knew that he could not kill Ye Xiwen alone, so his only option was to team up with the yellow-robed youth and attack together.


    Ye Xiwen immediately sensed Shangguan Xuanyi¡®s palm attack and shot his palm once again, containing the terrifying might of ¡®pass like thunder move like the wind¡¯ which released a thunder-like Zhen Qi and fiercely collided with the ice-cold Zhen Qi.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Two groups of Zhen Qi collided and sted shock waves in all directions.


    Shangguan Xuanyi was thrown back several steps and secretlyined about the incredible strength of Ye Xiwen in his heart. But at this time, the yellow-robed youth rushed once again towards Ye Xiwen, although he was coborating with Shangguan Xuanyi but this was only a temporary cooperation as he had ulterior motives. However, right now, he could not attend to his motives because his top priority was to kill Ye Xiwen, otherwise, all of them would be killed instead.


    Ye Feng also wanted to go and help, but when he saw that Ye Xiwen was easily handling both of their attacks, as if he was just ying with them, then he decided not to interfere.


    When the duo had teamed up to attack, they had soon gotten used to timing their attacks and were disying a perfect team y expecting to push Ye Xiwen in a disadvantageous situation, but in a while, Ye Xiwen had easily adapted to theirbined assault. After ying around with them for a while, the next time they shot their attacks at him, he suddenly released a terrifying deqi and disyed the creative concept of Full moon beheader.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The creative concept turned into the picture of a bright moon descending from the clouds and directly collided with theirbined attack and crushed it, then it finally descended towards the two masters. They couldn¡¯t resist against the terrifying might of this attack and turned into streamers and vanished from the Huanmo territory.


    Without these two top masters out of the picture, the people of their team knew that it was over for them and immediately began to disperse. Although Bingdao sub-school was a major sub-school with a lot of Xiantian masters but so was Jade Lady sub-school and under the leadership of top masters like Ye Feng, Zhangsun Yuyin and Ye Xiwen, they would be quickly killed by the opposite party!


    And the crowd of spectating disciples waiting for an opportunity also started to leave in abundance and did not dare to stay for a long time. They knew very well that if the disciples of opposite party lost their temper and started to attack, then in the presence of these three top masters, especially Ye Xiwen, they would only meet an unexpected cmity.


    ¡°Third Brother, this time we were saved thanks to you.¡± Ye Feng said and walked towards Ye Xiwen with a smile on his face and somewhat sighing with emotion. If Ye Xiwen had not descended from the sky like an angel to save them, then they would really have met an awful end.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but brother. . .¡± Ye Xiwen looked at Ye Feng and was surprised to find out that his brother had actually reached the peak of Xiantian third stage. But,st time, he was only at the peak of Xiantian first stage, which meant that in a period of one month, his cultivation had unexpectedly jumped two stages, this situation was too weird!


    This was truly bizarre!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t grasp it at all.


    ¡°Brother, could it be that you, a Blood Yuan fruit. . .¡± An idea suddenly cropped up in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind, because, only while having a breakthrough in the Xiantian second stage and consuming a Blood Yuan fruit, one could have a dramatic increase in cultivation and strength in a short time.


    However this was not right, as his elder brother was definitely not an unwise person. Everyone knew that after entering into the Xiantian realm, theter one would consume this precious Blood Yuan fruit, the better would be the effects. The best time to consume it was during having a breakthrough in Xiantian second stage or while breaking through from Xiantian eighth stage to Xiantian ninth stage, as theter one would consume this fruit, the bigger would be the benefits.


    That¡¯s how it was!


    ¨C ¨C ¨C


    Some IRL stuff came up so Grand release will get dyed to Sunday morning.


    Raised so far: $230 (766%)


    Thanks to Toby Hanson (UK), Yannis Mokry (Switzend), Shea Fincher (US) and ¨¦tienne B¨¦dard (Canada) for sponsoring theing Sponsored Chapters for which release deration will be madeter on

 Chapter 102 – Assessment ends

    Chapter 102 ¨C Assessment ends


    Even during the time when Ye Xiwen was in Qingfeng Mountain sub-school, he knew how precious a Blood Yuan fruit actually was for Xiantian masters. If it was not extremely valuable, then why would it attract the attention of so many people, although it was only valuable for the masters of Xiantian realm, but there were a million Xiantian masters in the Main Sect, and most of them were stuck at bottlenecks, so one could imagine the preciousness of Blood Yuan fruit in their eyes.


    From the moment he had obtained a Blood Yuan fruit, Ye Xiwen had decided that he would wait until the day he would have his breakthrough from the Xiantian eighth stage to Xiantian ninth stage, because at that time, having a breakthrough would be very difficult and it would take a lot of effort. He would also need treasures like Blood Yuan fruit to help him during the breakthrough.


    Many people could never reach the Xiantian seventh or eighth stage even after practicing throughout their lives. They would stay on Xiantian fifth stage for a lifetime because it was considered a big threshold. Those who could cross this threshold would be intermediate level personnel in Yi Yuan School¡¯s Main Sect and the most ipetent ones would be send to be elders at the sub-schools, but those who could get past this threshold could only spend their lifetime as lower level staff.


    Even if Ye Feng had used the Blood Yuan fruit during his breakthrough from Xiantian fifth stage to sixth stage then it was worth it, but he used it at only the first stage which was such a pity.


    Later, Ye Xiwen heard from various disciples of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school and finally came to know the ins and outs of everything that had happened during his absence. After Ye Feng and the group of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school had separated from him, they met the group of Jade Lady sub-school and helped them in repelling a Huanmo raid. Afterwards, the two groups cooperated to attain their goal of searching and killing as many Huanmo devils as they could. While fighting and killing the Huanmo, they encountered a very formidable Huanmo of Xiantian fifth stage, which seemed to have high intelligence, and at that moment, it was next to a coffin.


    After the two groups discussed for a bit, they decided to fight and kill the Huanmo which was still mourning next to the coffin. After killing it, as expected, they obtained a magical sound flute, which was actually a spiritual tool, although it was only a low level spiritual tool, but after reaching the Xiantian stages above Xiantian fifth stage, the Xiantian Zhen Qi would transform into Xiantian Zhen Yuan, and then it would be possible to drive a spiritual tool to disy its infinite power, not to mention, using a magical sound flute, one could disy the rare spiritual sonic attack, making this flute even more precious. This was the reason when the news about the flute had leaked out, it had attracted Shangguan Xuanyi and others.


    Ye Xiwen looked at the dark-colored flute hanging on the waist of Zhangsun Yuyin and sighed then shook his head. How could he not understand that his brother liked Zhangsun Yuyin and was even willing to let go of a precious spiritual tool for that. Even though a spiritual tool could be used only after surpassing the Xiantian fifth stage but one should know that even among the core disciples of the Main Sect, only less than 10% of them had spiritual tools.


    This magical sound flute was unimaginably precious but Ye Feng didn¡¯t feel the slightest heartache from losing it. Ye Xiwen thought that this matter of Ye Feng consuming the Blood Yuan fruit so early was definitely rted to Zhangsun Yuyin.


    Ye Feng was at the peak of Xiantian first stage and even if he had a breakthrough, he could only reach the Xiantian second stage, but Zhangsun Yuyin was already at the peak of Xiantian third stage. So, this might be the reason why Ye Feng had decided to consume the Blood Yuan fruit, because now, like Zhangsun Yuyin, he was also at the peak of Xiantian third stage, and thanks to the benefits of Blood Yuan fruit, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he would again have a breakthrough to the Xiantian fourth stage and then, he could proudly be alongside Zhangsun Yuyin.


    Regarding this matter, the disciples of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school were also well aware of, so they were notmenting about why the magical sound flute was with Zhangsun Yuyin.


    Ye Xiwen sighed and also didn¡¯t say anything. He certainly didn¡¯t have any opinion because marriage, giving birth and so on, even if the warriors tried their best to avoid these, they couldn¡¯t, as this was a type of instinct that continued the life. Although it was said that the goal of a master should be to continue practicing and get rid of the worldly desires, gain immortality, but it was all just a legend.


    In this world, there were many heroes and no one knew who would die, who would be invincible!


    However that was something in the future, and who knew what would happen afterwards, moreover, no one knew about Zhangsun Yuyin¡¯s feelings.


    But it was easy to ascertain the feelings of Zhangsun Yuyin as Ye Feng¡¯s attitude towards her was very obvious and was clearly indicating that he liked her but there she was showing no signs of dislike and it seemed like it was possible that they would get together very soon. Ye Xiwen was also trying to learn some of the tricks used by his big brother, after all, in his past life, he had seen various cultures and prosperous civilizations, and there were a variety of special tricks used by the guys to impress girls, and he had learnt some of them back then, after all, they could be useful anytime.


    In Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind, a myriad of thoughts were constantly welling up, but he did not disy any expression on his face and nced at the crowd of Qingfeng mountain sub-school. This time, they had faced serious losses with ten dead, but the remaining people had be strongerpared to thest time he had seen them. Many of them were on the border of having a breakthrough and then they would enter into the Xiantian realm. The strongest expert besides Ye Feng was Zhang Yang who had already transformed 30% Xiantian Zhen Qi and had achieved the Xiantian sed stage, and had also consolidated his state with a very steady breath. Once he would transform 40% Xiantian Zhen Qi, he would be able to reach the peak of Xiantian second stage.


    Wu Hao and Qian Wanru had actually reached the Xiantian first stage, by transforming 10% Xiantian Zhen Qi. Ye Ruxue had also shown a great progress as she had steadily transformed 20% Xiantian Zhen Qi and had reached the peak of Xiantian first stage.


    During this month, everyone had shown great progress. Ye Xiwen nodded as he knew that only by colliding with talented and strong evildoers, one could have rapid and unceasing advancement in strength. If they were still at the Qingfeng Mountain sub-school, they wouldn¡¯t have shown this kind of fast progress, because only in the presence of strong peers, one wouldn¡¯t ck off and would always strive to get stronger.


    But anyways, the assessment had finally ended and it was time for the allocation of disciples in various peaks!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 103 – Enters into the Tongtian peak

    Chapter 103 ¨C Enters into the Tongtian peak


    Inside the pce hall of Tongtian peak, two figures could be seen walking side by side. They were Yan Chiling and Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Brother Ye¡¯s de technique is really amazing. I am afraid, very few among the disciples would be able to disy this kind of superb de skill.¡± Yan Chiling said.


    ¡°There are a lot of talented individuals among the disciples and many of them know de techniques.¡± Ye Xiwen lightly replied.


    ¡°Brother Ye is being modest. When ites to strength, there are many strong masters among the disciples, and maybe more powerful than us, but when your de skillse into picture, I have not seen anyone disying the creative concept of a de technique, like you did back then. Even among the inner disciples of the Main Sect, very few can achieve such a feat.¡± Yan Chiling said with a smile. It was not that Yan Chiling was intending to curry favor from Ye Xiwen, but three days ago, that disy of the creative concept of Ye Xiwen¡¯s de technique was truly unforgettable and had thoroughly imprinted on the minds of everyone who witnessed it, including Yan Chiling.


    Three days had passed after thepletion of the assessment examination. Everyone had entered into one peak or the other, but they never thought that they would get a chance to witness a strange scene where a group of old men was chasing Ye Xiwen to grab him and monopolize him for their respective peaks. Ye Xiwen also thought that Yi Yuan School was so big, and almost every year, many talented individuals would emerge from here. Every three years, it held an assessment examination and had continued to do so for god knows how many years, in which, numerous geniuses had emerged, but a strange scene like this, where a group of old people were rushing to grab a disciple had never happened before. Just what kind of multi-talented evildoer was he?


    In this world, there were no devices or tests to check who was more talented than the other. It was all decided by the disy of strength and even if there was such a thing to test one¡¯s talent, Ye Xiwen never considered himself as the most outstanding one, so why would these old men chase after him.


    Of course, high-level attention was inevitable, as to which high-level personnel¡¯s attention he had attracted, he did not know. The next day, he got the news that he had been assigned to the Tongtian peak, which was considered as one of the top ten prominent peaks of Yi Yuan School¡¯s Main Sect, and it was definitely not one of the bottom ones among the ten.


    And among those who had entered into the Tongtian peak, he knew only a few, and Yan Chiling was one of them.


    Ye Feng, Zhang Yang and Wu Hao had entered into the Full moon peak. Zhangsun Yuyin, Ye Ruxue and Qian Wanru had entered into the Jade Lady peak.


    Basically, they had been allocated to different peaks, of course, Full moon peak was the best among them, but it was never guaranteed that as long as one possessed great strength, he would be assigned to the best peak. The allocation was done keeping in mind the bnced development of all the top ten peaks. If they only wanted to strengthen the Full moon peak then why would they even need to have the other nine peaks?


    Although there was still a gap between the strengths of the peaks, but that was the reason why this type of allocation system was followed to maintain the overall bnce of power.


    After getting assigned to the Tongtian peak, Ye Xiwen saw many unfamiliar faces but among them, Yan Chiling was a rtively familiar person and had quickly got acquainted with him. As far as the disciples from other sub-schools were concerned, they would gradually get to know each other ande together. In addition to the two of them, there were more than two hundred disciples assigned to the Tongtian peak.


    As Yan Chiling was one of the top masters, soon, all of these new disciples had gathered to his side. Before entering into the Main Sect, the new disciples were not allowed to form factions, but that was not the case after entering into the Main Sect. Now, they could form factions because if they didn¡¯t, then they would most likely be bullied by the senior disciples.


    Unlike the sub-schools, in the Main Sect, new disciples of would generally form factions as when they were in their respective sub-schools, they didn¡¯t need to form factions because they would have to enter the Main Sect someday, but after entering into the Main Sect, things would change. The disciples would form factions, and yearster, when these disciples would be true disciples, they would still have these factions. In the Yi Yuan School, there were many well-known factions, led by hundreds of true disciples, and excluding some true disciples who preferred to stay alone, almost all of the true disciples had their own factions with a powerful figure as the faction leader.


    The current triennial assessment examination was a good opportunity to pull the cronies into the faction, as for the factions formed by the true disciples, they would only ept core disciples as the members and unless there was an extremely talented individual among the new disciples who had managed to impress them, it was highly unlikely for the new disciples to enter into those high-level factions.


    Generally, these factions created by the new disciples were headed by star disciples like Ye Xiwen and Yan Chiling, but Ye Xiwen was not interested in forming a faction. Those true disciples would form factions and managed them themselves, but he was not at all interested in leading or managing other new disciples, so forming a faction was out of question.


    Other new disciples of the Tongtian peak had sensed that Ye Xiwen was not interested in making a faction so they had flocked around Yan Chiling. In addition to Yan Chiling and more than two hundred disciples, among the new disciples, there was yet another groupposed of foreign disciples, led by the yellow-robed disciple who had been beheaded by Ye Xiwen in the Huanmo territory. During these days, Ye Xiwen found out that his name was Huang Yilin, an outstanding disciple from Huang Yue Sect. It was considered a big n, although it was notparable to Yi Yuan School, but was still a tyrannical force.


    As they said, it was easy to survive in a group!


    ¡°Now the two of us have entered into the Tongtian peak,ter we may enter the same sect, so I would like Brother Ye to advise me.¡± Yan Chiling said, although Ye Xiwen was younger than him, but in this world, strong people wouldmand respect, and Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was above him.


    ¡°That is, if in the future, we enter the same sect, then I would also expect mutual support.¡± Ye Xiwen said with a smile because he didn¡¯t want to openly show his indifference as it would only invite new enemies.


    ¡°Right now, Brother Yan has be the leader of a lot of new disciples, which is quite amazing, when the timees, I would expect a lot of help from you.¡± Ye Xiwen said with some ridicule for Yan Chiling, as he had a favorable impression for the guy, although he was somewhat sophisticated and shrewd, but in general, he was a fairly open and candid guy.


    Yan Chiling wryly smiled and said: ¡°It looks okay for now, but in few days, the faction of those senior disciples woulde into action then things will start to get difficult for us. Brother Ye, to be honest with you, yesterday two factions of true disciples came looking for me. I just hope I can join them. ¡°


    ¡°True disciples?¡± Ye Xiwen said in a startled manner.


    ¡°Well!¡± Yan Chiling nodded and a wry smile appeared on his face. These high level factions didn¡¯t care about average new disciples, but Yan Chiling was definitely not an average individual, even if he was not as good as Ye Xiwen but he was powerful enough to impress the high level factions.


    Ye Xiwen was silent for a moment. If the factions of those true disciples were trying to recruit new disciples, then it wouldn¡¯t be good to refuse them!


    ¡°If I am not wrong, they will soone to ask you, do you want to join their faction as well?¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 104 – Senior disciples are big bullies

    Chapter 104 ¨C Senior disciples are big bullies


    ¡°If I am not wrong, they will soone to ask you, do you want to join their faction as well?¡± Yan Chiling asked.


    When Ye Xiwen was not interested in forming or joining an ordinary faction, then why would he want to join the faction of a true disciple? But, he won¡¯t be able to refuse if theye to invite him, because if he did, it would only represent the beginning of a big trouble.


    If the faction belonged to an open-minded true disciple then it was okay to refuse them, but if it belonged to some arrogant true disciple then after getting rejected, he was bound to retaliate!


    Seeing the silent appearance of Ye Xiwen, Yan Chiling couldn¡¯t help but smiled bitterly. Bing the faction leader was definitely not good. Although he would have the support of many new disciples but their faction would still not be very durable. Sooner orter, other factions would send their people to snatch new disciples for their factions and if they didn¡¯t agree, they would face the coborated suppression from the major factions.


    These neers were considered outstanding disciples of their respective sub-schools, however, after entering into the Main Sect, their strength could only be considered mediocre. Among the two hundred new disciples, only twenty or so were truly worthy of being called strong and were the masters of Xiantian realm, and the remaining more than one hundred and eighty were just outer disciples, who were still in the Houtian realm and their status was only a little better than the status of the handyman disciples.


    In the past, some outstanding new disciples had tried to form their own factions and had contended against the factions of the senior disciples, but soon, their newly formed faction had been disbanded under the coborated suppression of the senior factions.


    Ye Xiwen sighed as deep in his heart, he didn¡¯t want to join factions, because once joined, he would be urged to have human contacts and that wouldpletely ruin his concentration, which would ultimately decrease the pace of his cultivation growth. There was a lot ofpetition in the Main Sect and he didn¡¯t want to waste time on all this.


    He silently returned to his freshmen small courtyard. All of the new disciples had received these courtyards where they could live and practice. If it was a top core disciple of the Main Sect, he would have an independent pce on the mountain, and true disciples had their own personal mountain peaks.


    People of different strengths received different treatment based on their status and positions.


    Ye Xiwen entered his courtyard, although inner disciples could only have small independent courtyards, but these courtyards were quite exquisite, with pavilions, rock garden with running water, just like a botanical garden. In the entire courtyard, small sections of spiritual arteries were buried underground which would inducerge amount of divine Lingqi in entire courtyard, and looking from afar, one could see ¡®Xian qi¡¯ in abundance, making the courtyard look like the dwelling ce of immortals.


    A variety of ¡®Zhen methods¡¯ to attract the divine Lingqi, defensive Zhen methods, Zhen method to concentrate Shenjing Qi and so on were carved on the ground, but the core method to activate these Zhen methods was known only to the owner of the courtyard. (NT: Shenjing: divine calm)


    ¡°No wonder everyone wants to enter into the Main Sect. This practice environment is a hundred times betterpared with that of the sub-schools!¡± Ye Xiwen sighed and said.


    The talented disciplesing from these sub-schools would get various resources and after practicing in this kind of favorable practice environment of Main Sect, they would be able to rapidly grow strongerpared to when they were in the sub-schools, because here, they would have rapid advancements and quicker breakthroughs .


    Even the outer disciples had been provided with one room per person and these rooms also had various Zhen methods prepared inside, although the rooms were small, but fully equipped.


    This time he went to the Gongde Pce hall of Tongtian peak to receive his rewards, and for disying outstanding performance in the assessment examination, he got a total of 5000 spirit stones from the Tongtian peak, which allowed his total stock of spirit stones to reach a total of 7000 spirit stones. (NT: Gongde: merits and achievements)


    All the policies of the sect were generally inclined in favor of the talented disciples and it was made sure that the talented disciples would receive the best resources and in greater amounts.


    In addition to the spirit stones, he also got a variety of medicinal pills, some for healing, some for supplementing Zhen Qi, etc, but Ye Xiwen was very much happy to receive a ¡®Xuan Jindan¡¯. Its efficacy and effects were simr to that of the Blood Yuan fruit, however, it was still notparable to a Blood Yuan fruit because it only gave short term effects and though it could help during the breakthrough but its utility was limited for only the masters of Xiantian fifth stage or below. In addition to Ye Xiwen, only Yan Chiling got a Xuan Jindan for his outstanding performance, but Ye Xiwen believed that the Sect¡¯s inclination towards giving top resources to only the outstanding disciples would only work towards increasing the gap between geniuses and ordinary people.


    In addition to these, there were some clothes,pletely made of ice cicada silk, warm in winter and cool in summer. Moreover, the defense offered by these clothes was very strong, and could give good protection from weapons. These clothes were simr to the cicada silk armor of Ye Xiwen, but here in the Yi Yuan School, they were present in abundance.


    Besides these, there were all sorts of equipments which clearly demonstrated the excessive wealth of Yi Yuan School.


    One could say that joining the Main Sect did not represent the end, but an entirely new beginning.


    Ye Xiwen was about to start closed-door training when suddenly, from outside his courtyard, he heard the sound of rapid footsteps and then a voice reached his ears: ¡°Brother Ye, Brother Ye!¡±


    ¡°Come in!¡± Ye Xiwen released the defensive Zhen method, as he was the owner of the courtyard and only he had the authority to unlock the defensive method, otherwise no one would be able to enter. Even the intruders would have to attack with a Zhen method to barge in.


    Right then, a disciple, who appeared to be in his twenties, ran into the room and looked at Ye Xiwen with an anxious look on his face.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    This disciple was one of the disciples of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school, and was the only disciple from Qingfeng Mountain sub-school, other than Ye Xiwen, who had also been assigned to the Tongtian peak.


    ¡°Those senior disciples go too far! They have joined up to suppress us.¡± The disciple said, ¡°For thest few days, those senior factions have been sending people to pull people from among us, but our fellow brothers and sisters have decided to join the faction led by Brother Yan, so they began to force us, and said that we need to surrender our monthly sry aspensation to them, and if not paid, then they would start to bully us every day.¡±


    Ye Xiwen frowned, so these senior disciples had truly gone too far, but it was still understandable, as the new disciples were often the source of new members for these factions and they had to wait three years for the assessment examination to recruit members, but now that these new disciples wanted to create a separate faction, then of course, they would coborate together to suppress the new faction.


    Even if the new disciples didn¡¯t disband their new faction and decided to surrender their monthly sry aspensation, then their practice speed would inevitably be adversely affected.


    This was really a ruthless tactic!

 Chapter 105 – Either disband or die

    Chapter 105 ¨C Either disband or die


    For those senior disciples, this was none other than trying to get more members for their faction, by hook or by crook. But as far as these new disciples were concerned, this was a matter of life and death.


    These new disciples were considered the outstanding top disciples in their respective sub-schools, and aftering to the Main Sect and training in this new favorable environment, it was only a matter of time when they would be able to catch up with those senior disciples in terms of cultivation level and strength.


    So no one was willing to join someone else¡¯s faction and be the bottom members, just to be ordered around by them.


    So when Yan Chiling, a top disciple among them, wanted to draw them in and form a faction, they would naturally be willing to do so.


    ¡°Now they have blocked the gate, forcefully asking us to surrender the monthlypensation, which is simply going too far.¡± The disciple said and clenched his teeth.


    Basically, the senior disciples were forcing them to either disband their new faction, or they would be crushed forcefully. No matter which option they chose, it was not going to produce a good result.


    In the hearts of these new disciples, Yan Chiling had already taken ce as the leader of their faction, and naturally, Ye Xiwen was already the core of their confidence, although Ye Xiwen had not publicly pulled anyone into the faction, but everyone knew about his incredible strength, and also knew that he would definitely back them up if something happened.


    Ye Xiwen said: ¡°I will go and take a look.¡±


    He was also rted to this matter, after all, he was also one of the disciples who had been charged with paying a monthlypensation and how could he just sit back and let them take his hard earned monthly sry, which was also the source of his quick progress.


    Sooner orter, he would have to get involved so why shouldn¡¯t he get involved now itself!


    ¡°If Brother Ye is going toe in action then there certainly won¡¯t be any problem.¡± The disciple said in an overjoyed tone, but he originally knew that Ye Xiwen would definitely lend a helping hand to them, after all, before, he had always shown a righteous nature and that disciple was well aware of that. Also, he knew that Ye Xiwen was not interested in forming or joining a faction, so if he got to know that senior disciples were trying to forcefully recruit members then he would naturally react.


    Ye Xiwen followed the disciple out of his own small courtyard. Only the new disciples, who had arrived this year, lived in the freshmen courtyard, and although the inner disciples controlled the courtyard but the outer disciples also lived in the same courtyard. There was no separation between the housing of inner and outer disciples, and the new disciples had no choice, because only after bing core disciples, they would be able to choose a ce to live. Until then, all of them would have to live together in the same courtyard.


    Aftering out of the courtyard, he saw the crowd of many new disciples concentrated at the intersection, and they were being led by Yan Chiling.


    At this time, Yan Chiling had an unsightlyplexion, because ten senior disciples were blocking the intersection. There were indifferent looks on the faces of these senior disciples while they were looking at the new disciples, and their leader was a ck-robed youth who looked approximately twenty-five-year-old. He stepped forward and said: ¡°I won¡¯t waste any time on nonsense, I give you two options, first, each of you hand over your monthly sry aspensation, second, disband your faction!¡±


    The words of this senior disciple aroused the anger of the new disciples, after all, this was no different than cornering all of them.


    ¡°We know that you are doing this just to corner all of us!¡± A new disciple said angrily.


    ¡°We can let you off and it¡¯s very simple, as long as you dissolve this shitty faction of yours and join our Fudi faction then we will take you in and you can also save your monthly sry.¡± The ck-robed youth sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m quite looking forward to take a look at thepensation. I heard that a lot of geniuses have entered into the Main Sect this year, so all of them must have got rich rewards, ah, I can¡¯t wait to see.¡± (NT: Fudi: to prostrate)


    The faces of many new disciples immediately suffused with anger. They were the elite core disciples of their respective sub-schools but right now, they were being bullied.


    On the way, Ye Xiwen heard from the disciple that the faction who hade to bully them was named Fudi faction and had been started by a core disciple. There were more than one hundred members in this faction and all of them were Xiantian masters, however, this faction was considered as moderately strongpared to the factions started by the core disciples.


    ¡°I advise you to disband your faction as soon as possible. I have seen many cocky new disciples in the past, trying to form their own faction, they too were unyielding in the beginning, but in the end, they also had to submit. The new outer disciples are more sensible than you lot, as they have already disbanded their faction and joined our faction.¡± The ck-robed youth indifferently said.


    ¡°You are going too far with the bullying.¡± Yan Chiling said in a calm and collected manner.


    ¡°So what if we are going too far.¡± The ck-robed youth sneered again and again then said, ¡°It seems that you people only understand thenguage of fists.¡±


    ¡°I heard that you are a top disciple among this year¡¯s new disciples and that¡¯s why they have decided to make you the leader. I¡¯d like to see what you got!¡± The ck-robed youth sneered, then suddenly, a w congealed around his palm and in a sh, with a loud boom, it rushed to grab the skull of Yan Chiling.


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Yan Chiling shouted loudly, and his aurapletely broke out, and then an endless amount of ming red Zhen Qi wrapped around his arm, like fire in general, and he instantly sted a punch towards the iing w.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Both w and fist fiercely collided and an endless amount of Zhen Qi spread in the surrounding, sending out terrifying whirlwind in all directions.


    Both of them took a step back, because unexpectedly, they had almost equal strengths.


    The ck-robed youth¡¯splexion suddenly changed. He did not think that Yan Chiling¡¯s strength would actually be this fierce, although he had heard that a lot of genius disciples had arrived at the Main Sect this year, but he did not care, after all, he had joined the Main Sect nine years ago, and was ten years ahead of Yan Chiling, however, he had miscalcted because at their age, ten years were not enough to decide pretty much anything, but still, he had practiced for more than a decade longer than Yan Chiling and still couldn¡¯t suppress him? This had brought a hint of jealousy in his eyes which quickly turned into a killing intent, caused by the envy. How could this guy have so much talent? Yan Chiling had not even started to practice inside the Main Sect and could still contend with him.


    In order to achieve his present strength, ck-robed youth had spent a whole decade as the outer disciple, and now, he had finally reached the peak of Xiantian third stage, while not at the top, but he could at least y the role of a bully to forcefully recruit members.


    But what just happened!


    With a look of envy in his eyes, the ck-robed disciple once again stormed towards Yan Chiling. Yan Chiling also sneered and rushed forward to face his attack.


    As the two sides were fiercely fighting, violent explosion sounds continued to spread. Their punches were casing air explosions and as their fight grew more intense, the new disciples had to go back several steps and they did not even dare to stay near this menacing battle.


    Both of them loathed each other so one could see the seriousness of their fight. Although the strength of Yan Chiling was essentially stronger, but the ck-robed youth had more battle experience, thus he could kill Yan Chiling if caught off guard, but Yan Chiling was also getting familiar with the attack patterns of the ck-robed youth, so defeating him was only a matter of time.


    But, at this time, the other nine senior disciples noticed the problem that the ck-robed disciple was facing. Their eyesight was far developedpared to these new disciples as it was something that one would gain with time and experience.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 106 – Set up their own faction

    Chapter 106 ¨C Set up their own faction


    But, at this time, the other nine senior disciples noticed the problem that the ck-robed disciple was facing. Their eyesight was far developedpared to these new disciples as it was something that one would gain with time and experience.


    At this time, these senior disciples immediately rushed forward in order to assist the ck-robed youth, when all of sudden, a terrifying deqi instantly descended from the sky and chopped down in front of them. This terrifying deqi instantly split out a huge rift in the ground, extending several meters.


    ¡°Could it be that you senior disciples can only bully others based on your numerical advantage?¡± Ye Xiwen said in a cold voice while pointing his long de towards them.


    Among those nine disciples, there were many at the peak of Xiantian third stage and weren¡¯t one bit weaker than the ck-robed youth, but at this time, all of them were covered in cold sweat. If they had been a little faster a moment ago, that de attack would have really beheaded all of them, and just thinking about it, they had beenpletely stunned.


    Even they had to admit, if they had not been attentive, they would definitely have been split in half. Just from the fierceness and might present in that de attack, they had realized that this de-wielding boy would absolutely not show them any mercy the next time.


    Although they had heard that a lot of talented disciples had joined the Main Sect this year, but they didn¡¯t expect to see so many formidable Xiantian masters. During the former years, if a new disciple who had entered into the Xiantian realm, then he was considered an extremely outstanding disciple, however this year, there were just way too many new disciples who had already entered into the Xiantian realm.


    In the past, they could easily bully those new disciples and would force them to join their faction, but among this year¡¯s new disciples, there were some very thorny existences like Yan Chiling and this boy wielding a long de.


    They never thought that these new disciples would prove to be so hard to deal with. When they had been sent by the Fudi faction topletely suppress these new disciples, they never expected such an oue, however, right now, they were entirely sure that if they dared to take even a step further, that de wielding boy wouldn¡¯t hesitate to behead them right there right then, and if they tried to tell about this matter to the high level members of their faction, then they would definitely die in vain. The sudden appearance of Ye Xiwen hadpletely cornered them.


    They hade to bully the weak, and their n had failed and if they go to tell the elders about this incident then they would only end up as aughingstock.


    The new disciples were looking at Ye Xiwen with a look of worship in their eyes, of course, they admired Yan Chiling for fighting against a senior disciple on equal terms, but they simply worshipped Ye Xiwen, as he had used just one de attack, and nine senior disciples hadpletely paused and were scared to take a single step forward or backward.


    They had repressed the feelings of hatred after being oppressed by these top disciples for all these days but these feelings had finally been vented out thanks to Ye Xiwen.


    With the unexpected appearance of Ye Xiwen, after a while, the ck-robed youth was unable to cope up with the suppressive attacks of Yan Chiling, and continued to dodge one attack after the other, but after a while, Yan Chiling found an opening and managed to hit a punch on his body. The ck-robed youth was sent flying after receiving that punch from Yan Chiling and heavily fell on the ground then fell unconscious.


    ¡°Take him and get lost, next time, I won¡¯t show any mercy!¡± Yan Chiling gasped and said.


    The senior disciples did not stay. It would be ridiculous if they stayed there, especially when Ye Xiwen was eyeing them like a Killing God. They would never dare to stay there for a long time.


    ¡°Brother Ye, this time we were saved thanks to your help.¡± Yan Chiling looked at those departing senior disciples and couldn¡¯t help but said with a smile on his face.


    ¡°It was nothing.¡± Ye Xiwen said, ¡°Brother Yan, I think that we should form a faction.¡±


    Ye Xiwen still didn¡¯t want to be part of a faction but he preferred to be a part of one than being chased down by others. After all, it was somewhat troublesome, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to run away for too long.


    And even if he was careful and tried to avoid joining any faction but these people knew where he lived so rather than joining a faction, it was better for him to form one!


    ¡°Brother Ye, you mean?¡± Yan Chiling said in a delighted tone, although originally, their faction was just in the prototype stage and he could be considered a strong leader who could run a faction, but if Ye Xiwen was willing to join them then things would be entirely different, because Ye Xiwen¡¯s addition to their faction had suddenly increased their strength by many times and had greatly improved the appeal as well.


    ¡°I am just enrolling, I won¡¯t manage the matters inside the faction.¡± Ye Xiwen said that as he didn¡¯t want to divert his concentration from practicing to anything else, and even if he had made this decision, but he still wanted to enjoy his unrestrainedplete freedom.


    ¡°No problem!¡± Yan Chiling excitedly said. With the addition of Ye Xiwen to the faction, the appeal would immediately increase, and the most important thing was that Ye Xiwen did not want to get involved in the management, so the power would be in his hands, so this was a double benefit for him.


    ¡°Everybody, please pay attention to what I am going to say. I once again announce that I, together with Brother Ye, am nning to jointly form a faction and any of the new disciples can join us!¡± Yan Chiling said in a loud voice. Earlier, the faction was just in name but after this announcement and with the addition of Ye Xiwen to the faction, it was finally going to officially form.


    Some of the new disciples hesitated, because before they were sticking close to Yan Chiling as they knew that survival was very difficult in the Main Sect and only by sticking together, one could stay away from unforeseen danger. As Yan Chiling was a top disciple who had leader like characteristics so they had decided to stick with him until things would settle down, then they would walk away anytime, but after they would join the faction, they would be unable to walk away as it would be equivalent to betraying the faction and it was absolutely not allowed. In any faction, members were not allowed to leave, unless and until they were strong enough to do so.


    ¡°I will join!¡±A new disciple raised his hand and said, ¡°I have had enough of these senior disciples bullying us. I don¡¯t want to be bullied anymore and getting together is the only way out!¡±


    ¡°Right, I will also join!¡±


    ¡°I will join as well! If those senior disciples can create factions then we would form our own!¡±


    ¡°You are right, if they can do it then so can we, after all, we were once the outstanding disciples of our sub-schools and there¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t achieve!¡± A disciple said.


    The other new disciples were also stimted by this sudden series of approvals and arge number of new disciples came forward to form the faction. In the past, one more faction had been formed by the new disciples, whichter became one of the super factions, and its might stretched across the ten prominent peaks. The leader of this faction was a true disciple and was also one of the strongest individuals in the Yi Yuan School.


    ¡°Good, since everybody is willing to join the faction then our faction has now been officially established, but we must give it a name! Does anyone know a good name for the faction?¡± Yan Chiling asked.


    Many disciples rushed to say several names, but these names couldn¡¯t satisfy the crowd.


    Finally, a disciple suggested the name Qian Yu faction, and it got the consent of most of the disciples and hence was made the official name of the faction.


    Many of the disciples were somewhat excited, because from now on, they would be known as the members of the Qian Yu faction, and no one could guess how big their faction would grow in the future.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 107 – Towards the deepest parts of Sect

    Chapter 107 ¨C Towards the deepest parts of Sect


    After the creation of Qian Yu faction, Ye Xiwen did not participate in the faction matters and left all management works to Yan Chiling, who was obviously handling these matters with ease, as managing was a familiar task for him, as he had gained experience as the strongest disciple of the Divine Volcano sub-school.


    Ye Xiwen returned to his own small courtyard, and about this aspect, he and Yan Chiling had a tacit understanding, whether these factions would thrive or fail relied on the managing qualities of its leader, and so long as the leader was formidable and had outstanding leading qualities then even with two or three members, the faction could be very formidable, but if the leader was not strong enough, then the faction was bound to disband.


    At this time, Yan Chiling and Ye Xiwen were the only formidable members of Qian Yu faction but they were strong enough to hoist the g of their faction in front of everyone.


    Ye Xiwen realized that perhaps, things won¡¯t stay so calm in the future, but since he had already decided to join a faction then he would need to be a lot stronger to back it up.


    Ye Xiwen had no alternatives, and he didn¡¯t have any escape routes as well, as he was already aware of the arrogant attitude of those other factions who would never allow the growth of a faction created by new disciples, and would use any good opportunity to crush them along with their faction!


    So whether it was to protect oneself or to safeguard the future, he must strive now and prepare himself. Moreover, in his heart, a feeling ofparison had alsoe into being that if some people had already done it before then there was no reason why he won¡¯t achieve it.


    At present, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had increased considerablypared to his strength one month ago when he had just entered into the Xiantian second stage. As he had transformed 60% Xiantian Zhen Qi, his fighting strength wasparable to or even more than that of the peak Xiantian third stage master, and now, it was time for him to have a breakthrough.


    After having a breakthrough and reaching the Xiantian third stage, he would be able to easily beat a master of Xiantian fourth stage.


    After making up his mind, Ye Xiwen left his small courtyard and immediately went into the direction of Gongde Pce hall.


    Tongtian peak¡¯s Gongde Pce hall looked more luxurious and borate and was also the role model for the Gongde Pce halls of other sub-schools.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen did not actually find it strange after entering the Gongde Pce hall. After entering the hall, first, he turned in 1000 spirit stones and converted them into 1000 points. Now his total stock of spirit stones had decreased to a total of 6000 spirit stones, but he was not sad, because he knew that there were a lot of things that spirit stones couldn¡¯t buy, and it was necessary to exchange them for school points, but this fact could be considered as a part of the hidden benefits offered at the Main Sect.


    Ye Xiwen immediately redeemed the 1000 points for a red-crowned crane that would be his flying mount for traveling. This red-crowned crane was one of the demon birds used by people as mounts and were raised in the Yi Yuan School¡¯s Main Sect. Because of their gentle nature, good control and rtionship with the rider, they had be the preferred means of transport for many disciples, and thanks to the blood of demon beasts running through their veins, these cranes could fly for thousands of miles without taking rest.


    However these demon birds were naturally not cheap, and besides Ye Xiwen, only filthy rich inner disciples could afford a red-crowned crane, and this number was not more than 200 to 300 people out of several thousand inner disciples.


    Ye Xiwen had chosen a tall crane standing up to more than two meters tall and it was an extremely good means for flying through the air.


    After Ye Xiwen activated the control method for the red-crowned crane and used the password, it blinked once, and jumped high in the sky, and aftering to a stop, it opened its huge wings, and flew at a lightning speed towards the depths of the Yi Yuan School.


    Using the control method, he could directly use his thoughts tomunicate with the crane and that¡¯s how he was manipting the speed and direction of the flight!


    Yi Yuan School was stacked with many mountain ranges and spreading across each other and even if he was so high from the ground, he could still hear the roars of countless demon beasts present on those mountains. And as he was flying towards the deeper parts of the Yi Yuan School, these roars were growing even louder. It was said that Yi Yuan School had captured and raised many demon beasts in this mountain forest spread in several square kilometers of area,pared to which, the mountain forest of Qingfeng Mountain was nothing. In the Main Sect, these demon beasts, devils and other unusual creatures were housed together to be used by the disciples for practicing.


    The red-crowned crane¡¯s flying speed was extremely fast, and he could feel its lightning fast speed, because only after flying for about half an hour, they had crossed the entire mountain range. This had made him very certain that buying a crane was certainly not a bad idea, and by paying 1000 points, he had saved a lot of time that he would have wasted by walking for several days to cover the same distance.


    The crane descended on a tnd, and after Ye Xiwen jumped off from its back, it again pped its wings and flew high into the sky, waiting for the next summon from him.


    Ye Xiwen was surprised to actually hear the continuous roars of demon beasts one after the other in the entire mountain forest, and these roars were hoarse, sharp, low and deep, which could cause goose bumps to anyone who heard them. asionally, he would also see some disciples atop their demon birds flying in the sky.


    Ye Xiwen knew that time was running out and he must break through as soon as possible, in order to face the challengester.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate anymore, and with a burst of Zhen Qi under his feet, his body dashed towards the forest like a shell, and directly entered the forest.


    Soon, he had gently and swiftly passed innumerable big trees, and had entered the depths of the forest.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Raised so far: $100 (333%)


    Monday: Chapter 110 wille as a regr release.


    Thanks to Shea Fincher (US) and ¨¦tienne B¨¦dard (Canada) for sponsoring Chapter 108


    Thanks to ¨¦tienne B¨¦dard (Canada) for sponsoring Chapter 109


    Thanks to ¨¦tienne B¨¦dard (Canada) and Joseph Gange (US) for sponsoring Chapter 111


    Thanks to Joseph Gange (US) for opening the queue for sponsored Chapter 112

 Chapter 108 – Practice in the forest

    Chapter 108 ¨C Practice in the forest


    Ye Xiwen was standing on a tree branch. He had entered fairly deep into the mountain forest, and as he had gone deeper into the forest, the strength of the demon beasts had continued to increase as well. Although, only Houtian level demon beasts were present on the outer areas of the forest, but the weakest among them was only at the Houtian seventh or eighth stage, andpared to the average level of demon beasts present in the Qingfeng Mountain, this was a lot intense.


    ¡°Phew!¡± A shrill piercing cry came out of nowhere and a cold brightness shed behind Ye Xiwen. He almost instinctively dodged and somersaulted to another tree, and at this time, he finally got a chance to look at what it was.


    It was a Praying mantis, about two meters tall, covered with dark-green outer shell, and its two giant de-like forelegs were dancing, issuing a fabric tear like sound in the surroundings.


    It had two thick and huge fangs pointing out of its mouth which was densely covered with fine teeth and could easily snap a steel bar with a single bite. It had two huge wings pping on its back blowing the wind high up in the sky.


    Seeing that Ye Xiwen had avoided its attack, the giant Praying mantis gave out a loud scream, pped its huge wings, and its huge figure instantly rushed with a lightning speed towards him. The pair of steel de like forelegs brandished instantly and like two giant scissors, they approached to cut him. Unexpectedly, this attack was very much simr to martial arts technique.


    Praying mantis fist!


    This Praying mantis clearly possessed wisdom and high intellect, because it was easily disying the Praying mantis fist, and one could see that its attacks and gestures looked simr to the Praying mantis fist technique practiced by humans.


    The Praying mantis had opened up the world bridge that had helped in circting the Zhen Qi through the meridians present in its body. It had already entered into the Xiantian realm and its fighting prowess wasparable to the warriors of peak Xiantian second stage.


    Its de-like forelegs released a sharp deqi and instantly chopped out towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°You filthy beast!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted then took out his long de and instantly chopped out a terrifying deqi towards the iing deqi released from the forelegs of Praying mantis.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The two shares of deqi severely shed and caused a huge explosion, but then, the terrifying deqi released from Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de dispersed the Praying mantis¡¯s deqi and rushed forward.


    The eyes of Praying mantis revealed an astonished look. It was a demon beast that had got wisdom after breaking through from Houtian realm to the Xiantian realm, which was definitely not easy for a demon beast, so it could feel that Ye Xiwen would not be so easy to deal with.


    The Praying mantis immediately realized that although this human looked small but it was definitely not an opponent it could take lightly. It didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately pped its wings and flew into the air to dodge the terrifying deqi.


    ¡°Want to escape?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and suddenly jumped up towards the Praying mantis like a shell ejected from the cannon.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s form was like an arrow, and immediately appeared in front of the Praying mantis in the air. His terrifying Zhen Qipletely burst out and after adjusting his stature in the midair, he took a stance and struck his long de towards the mantis.


    A terrifying Daomang split the air and instantly chopped out.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± The tough dark-green outer shell covering the body of Praying mantis instantly shattered and its whole body was split in half.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The two halves of the huge body of Praying mantis fell on the ground and Ye Xiwen alsonded on the ground with ease. He stored the entire body of the Praying mantis in his space ring, as even the corpses of Xiantian level demon beasts were considered as precious treasures. Its outer shell could be processed into armor and its two de-like forelimbs could be used to make high-quality long des. Of course he did not have the skill to make these weapons, but there were others who were quite skilled in making weapons from the bodies of demon beasts, and he could sell the corpse of Praying mantis to them in exchange of some spirit stones.


    Although he won¡¯t get many spirit stones in exchange for Praying mantis¡¯s corpse, but as they say that many little drops make an ocean.


    Ye Xiwen did not stay and was about to leave when suddenly, he heard the sound of pping wingsing from the sky. A flock of carrion vultures had been attracted to the smell of blooding from the blood stains of Praying mantis left on the ground.


    Most of these carrion vultures were at the Houtian ninth stage, nearly two meters tall and wing span of over five meters and were hiding the sky and covering the earth. (NT: ¡®hiding the sky and covering the earth¡¯ is an idiom)


    The leader of the flock was significantly taller than the others and looked formidable and its whole body was covered in golden yellow feather. It was none other than the golden carrion vulture king.


    Although, this was a small flock of carrion vultures and was definitely not the strongest ones present in the forest, but this area of the forest was their territory.


    When these carrion vultures couldn¡¯t find the body of Praying mantis, they suddenly rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Many of the carrion vultures flocked together on him and their sharp ws fiercely approached to tear him apart.


    If he was an average person then he would have instantly been torn to shreds.


    ¡°These beasts!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted and instantly chopped out his long de. Nine de shadows appeared and rushed towards the flock of carrion vultures and several carrion vultures were instantly split in half by this terrifyingrge scale de attack.


    Ye Xiwen continued to attack relentlessly while his long de kept on dancing in his hand and releasing de shadows horizontally and vertically towards the flock. Ye Xiwen¡¯s de attacks were so incredible that none of the carrion vultures could bear even a single attack. Even their leader, a Xiantian realm carrion vulture, was not a match of Ye Xiwen. He would effortlessly wave his de and several carrion vultures would fall down, chopped in pieces.


    These carrion vultures had surrounded Ye Xiwen like huge ck clouds and were crying out strange terrifying sounds which could send chills down the spines of anyone who would hear them.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure shed and moved gracefully while his de waved and released a bright delight whichpletely wrapped him in a sphere of light without leaving any gap. There was no way left for the carrion vultures to approach him and those who tried to get close to him were instantly chopped down in pieces and fell on the ground.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de was constantly dancing in his hand releasing a terrifying delight everywhere. Those carrion vultures didn¡¯t get any chance to dodge and met their tragic deaths while screaming pitifully.


    After a while, hundreds of mighty carrion vultures had been ughtered and turned into a pile of chopped up corpses, leaving only the golden carrion vulture king. When he saw how Ye Xiwen had killed his own people, the golden carrion vulture king got extremely furious and flew towards Ye Xiwen with an incredibly fast speed with its golden body resembling a golden arrow rushing towards him.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s de chopped out a dazzling delight.


    ¡°ng!¡± The delight fiercely crashed into the body of golden carrion vulture king producing a metal shing sound, however, his body was abnormally sturdy as if it was made of iron and wasn¡¯t chopped down in pieces like the other carrion vultures.


    However, after taking Ye Xiwen¡¯s de attack head on, the golden carrion vulture felt dizzy and his body was sted away and fiercely crashed into a tree. Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes shed and his stature instantly soared towards the golden carrion vulture king and he immediately chopped down his de.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± Although the body of golden carrion vulture king was extremely tough, but this time, Ye Xiwen directly used his de to sever the head of the golden carrion vulture king from his body.


    Ye Xiwen rxed but there were just too many corpses of these carrion vultures so he decided to take only the demon cores.


    ¡°This level of practice is not enough to have a breakthrough, I must work harder.¡± Ye Xiwen said and went deeper into the forest.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 109 – Snow ape

    Chapter 109 ¨C Snow ape


    In an instant, three days had already passed and within these three days, Ye Xiwen had went deeper into the mountain forest and had also encountered numerous demon beasts. He didn¡¯t know the names of many of these demon beasts and some of them had attacked together in groups. He also encountered many demon beasts with their fighting strengthparable to that of the masters of peak Xiantian third stage.


    During these three days, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t get a tiny bit of rxation time, and the more he wanted to have a breakthrough, the more he would force himself into tempering his body and inner state in the most extreme situations.


    But he was not in a hurry because he had not yet received any message from the Yan Chiling. He and Yan Chiling had already decided that if something happened then Yan Chiling would immediately tell him using the subpoena Talisman, and Ye Xiwen would immediately fly on his red-crowned crane and rush back at maximum speed. (NT: Subpoena Talisman is a type of summoning talisman)


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen was not anxious at the moment and was practicing in the forest without worrying about the safety of hisrades.


    But, he had to deal with his own worries. During these three days, he hadn¡¯t dared to take rest, because if he had decided to rest and had lost attention even for an instant, then perhaps, he would really lose his life the very next instant. This forest was the most dangerous environment he had experienced so far, and even the dangerous environment of Huanmo territory was nothingpared to this, let alone the forest on the backside of Qingfeng Mountain. There were a lot of terrifyingly strong demon beasts present in this forest and even the slightest carelessness could cause death.


    Several times, Ye Xiwen had encountered danger in this forest, although he had continued to go deeper into the forest for three days, but as a result of constantly encountering demon beasts as well as his careful advancement through the forest, he had not actually advanced too deep and was still in the outermost region.


    However, even if he was still in the outer region of the forest, it was still packed with arge number of Xiantian realm demon beasts. Wandering in this region for thest three days, he had not seen a single Houtian realm demon beast, and the reason for that was it was impossible for Houtian ream demon beasts to survive in this region of the forest.


    Ye Xiwen was sure that once he would go deeper into the forest, he would definitely encounter Xiantian fifth stage demon beasts or above, and he suspected that even the Zhen dao realm demon beasts were present in the deeper parts of the forest. Zhen dao realm disciples woulde to practice in this forest all year round, so it could be guessed that there definitely were a lot of Zhen Dao realm demon beasts lurking in the deeper parts of this forest.


    However this was only his spection and he did not have the evidence to back it up.


    Within these three days, Ye Xiwen had faced many life and death situations and had still continued to practice in order to have a breakthrough and this kind of practice had shown great benefits. Now, he had arrived at the peak of transformation of 60% Xiantian Zhen Qi. He felt as if there was a big reservoir of water in his body, filled to the brink, and with every movement of his body, he would have a feeling as if the water would pour out from the reservoir.


    He was very familiar with this kind of feeling as this was a sign that he was very close to having a breakthrough.


    Ye Xiwen was jumping from one branch to the other when suddenly, hails started to fall down from the sky without any prior indication or warning.


    Ye Xiwen immediately propped up his Zhen Qi, as he had be very used to during these three days. It was said that a formidable demon beast could induce a change in the weather, not to mention there were so many formidable demon beasts lurking in this forest.


    Fortunately, the good thing was that this sudden weather change was on a limited scale and was definitely caused by a demon beast of limited ability, so it would be easy for him to leave this affected area and avoid confronting the demon beast behind it.


    The size of the hail grew bigger and bigger and the nearby trees directly bent after getting hit by these hails, but didn¡¯t copse down, after all, these trees had been nourished after getting subjected to divine Lingqi day and night, and although it could not be said that these trees were simr to other Lingqi rich treasures, but they were still strong enough to bear this hail storm.


    However, it didn¡¯t go as he had nned, because he couldn¡¯t escape from the scope of this hail storm and ran right into the demon beast that was the reason behind this sudden weather change.


    It was actually a Snow ape. It was a giant demon beast with a huge body, three meters tall, its whole body was covered with snow-white hair, and there was an aggressive look on its face.


    Ye Xiwen immediately realized that this hail storm was caused because this Snow ape was having a breakthrough, and had just broken through to the Xiantian fourth stage, and since his breath was still unstable, he had lost control over its powers and had caused this unusual change in the weather of the surrounding area.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Snow ape hammered its huge fists on its chest and roared wildly, again agitating the surrounding weather by suddenly causing a blizzard, spreading the wind and snow in all directions.


    Each of its punches would cause air explosions producing a rumbling down and would also induce a snowstorm in the surroundings. It seemed as if this Snow ape had practiced a fist technique and this was actually the fist technique of the Snow apes, although the movement was very simple, but it was extremely powerful and heavy.


    Snow ape¡¯s eyes were firmly locked onto Ye Xiwen and there was an ominous look in its eyes. After all he had dared to enter into its territory, but Ye Xiwen noticed that it had an eager expression on its face along with a hint of excitement mixed with it.


    Ye Xiwen was surprised for a moment. Although, he had seen many wise Xiantian demon beasts that possessed high intellect, but, he had never seen a demon beast like Snow ape who was showing such an anthropomorphic expression on its face. Even he could make out that this Snow ape was excited at the moment, and it was said that the stronger a demon beast was, the greater its intellect would be, not to mention, the ape ss demon beasts were considered closest to the humanity.


    Ye Xiwen now clearly understood that this Snow ape had just now broken through to the Xiantian fourth stage and was looking to have a match with him.


    Ye Xiwen was still thinking how to deal with this Snow ape when suddenly, its fist punched out a terrible st of snow and ice, made up of its Zhen Qi, which instantly rumbled towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen did not dare to take Snow ape¡¯s attack too lightly, as after having a breakthrough it had be a demon beast of Xiantian fourth stage. He immediately pulled out his long de and chopped out.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwenunched his de attack towards the snowstorm rushing towards him and the collision instantly set off a terrifying st which sted away Ye Xiwen into the air and his body was instantly frozen stiff.


    Ye Xiwen quickly released this stiffness by circting the Zhen Qi throughout his body, but at this time, it could be seen from its facial expression that the Snow ape was getting more and more excited. It rushed forward, trotting on the ground while making huge footprints and then pounced on Ye Xiwen. (NT: And that¡¯s how Ye Xiwen became the first person to find the big foot!)


    The movements of Snow ape were extremely quick and it looked like a white lightning when it instantly threw itself in front of Ye Xiwen. At this instant, in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes, it appeared as if a huge snow-covered mountain had suddenly appeared right in front of him, but he didn¡¯t get enough time to react as its furry huge fist immediately punched out with a burst of cold air.


    The Snow ape continued to throw its ice-cold punches relentlessly one after the other at Ye Xiwen, without giving him any chance to recuperate.


    The terrifying coercive aura of Snow ape was firmly locked on him andbined with its ice-cold presence, it was very hard for him to breathe. Ye Xiwen shouted and shot out his palm, Hidden Dragon rises from the Abyss.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Soon, a gigantic Dragon instantly congealed out of his palm and leapt high into the sky then it descended towards the Snow ape.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The gigantic Dragon malicious collided with the arm of Snow ape that it had lifted up to block.


    ¡°Kara!¡± Snow ape¡¯s arm directly broke under the tremendous might of ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 110 – Breakthrough in battle

    Chapter 110 ¨C Breakthrough in battle


    ¡°Kara!¡± Snow ape¡¯s arm directly broke under the tremendous might of ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯.


    A startled look shed on the face of the Snow ape. It never expected that a single strike from Ye Xiwen could actually fracture its arm.


    Ye Xiwen slightly gasped for breath, as this move had just now consumed 10% of his Xiantian Zhen Qi. Although the might of this move was veryrge, but even so, it couldn¡¯t kill the Snow ape and could only fracture its arm. This Snow ape was really formidable!


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s blood had begun to boil up and seethe with excitement. At present, his current strength was enough to easily defeat the masters of peak Xiantian third stage and he could even contend with the masters of early Xiantian fourth stage.


    And right now, his opponent was a Snow ape that had just broken into the Xiantian fourth stage and had yet to consolidate its strength. So this time, two opponents of rivaling strengths had met in battle, so it was bound to be exciting for both of them.


    The perfect opponents!


    Snow ape hade to realize that Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was ridiculouslyrge, and it couldn¡¯t fight recklessly with him. With another ¡®Kara¡¯ sound, the broken bone in its arm returned back to its original position, and suddenly, it pulled out a giant stick out of nowhere and jumped towards Ye Xiwen and smashed the stick which released numerous shadows and one could see that it contained the essence of the stick technique which was strongerpared to the Snow ape fist technique. It was obvious that this Snow ape had practiced the stick technique to a very profound level.


    Ye Xiwen did not hesitate and took out his long de and chopped out.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A bright Daomang released from the de and shed fiercely with the stick Jinmeng, and with a bang, a loud thunder-like sound spread in the surrounding area. (NT: Jinmeng: fierce strength)


    Both sides had to step back because their equally powerful attacks couldn¡¯t do anything to the other side.


    Ye Xiwen dashed forward and his figure instantly shot out like a shell and collided with the Snow ape.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An intermittent bursts of huge collision sounds spread while both of them were trying all they could to press down the other one.


    Snow ape finally realized that this time, his selection of opponent was wrong, and didn¡¯t seem like a good deal. One could say that it had chosen a wrong opponent this time, because initially it had thought that he would prove to be a very good opponent to test its newly obtained strength of Xiantian fourth stage. But now, it had be difficult for the Snow ape to deal with a formidable opponent like Ye Xiwen.


    However, an ominous aurapletely broke out from deep inside the blood vessels of its beastly body, and at this moment, its initially unstable state, after continuously fighting with Ye Xiwen, had begun to show signs of consolidation. The snow ape lifted its face upward and began to roar loudly and ferociously.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t take this lightly because if Snow ape continued to consolidate its state then its strength would increase dramatically.


    But he had earned a great deal of benefit by fighting with this Snow ape, because after his unceasing collisions with it, at this moment, the initial sturdy barrier on his inner state had slowly begun to loosen up, and his strength had started to rise.


    The strength of both sides was rising continuously and the collisions between them had still continued. Both sides were enduring patiently hoping topletely crush the opposite party in the next attack.


    Ye Xiwen was not very anxious as he knew that the Snow ape was going to reach its limit very soon, and once the consolidation of its state wouldplete, the rise in its strength woulde to a stop, but, his case was different, as he could still have a breakthrough, and after having the breakthrough, his strength would increase by leaps and bounds and then he would be able to kill it.


    At that time, let alone a demon beast of early Xiantian fourth stage, even the demon beasts of peak Xiantian fourth stage would be easily defeated by him.


    Snow ape had never felt so aggrieved. It was already at the Xiantian fourth stage but it had still been unable to overwhelm a mere human of Xiantian second stage. It was very proud of its unparalleled tough body but it still couldn¡¯t fully prevail over Ye Xiwen, in fact, it had a faint feeling of getting suppressed instead.


    It didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen had practiced ¡°Tyrants body technique¡± and this was the reason why he possessed such a tough body. This was an unparalleled ancient technique used by the ancient tyrant gods to train their bodies.


    Although Ye Xiwen had practiced it to the secondyer but the toughness of his body had already increased to a very high level.


    Snow ape was at a far higher cultivation levelpared to Ye Xiwen, but it had still been unable topletely suppress him, and it had also sensed that he had slowly started to be stronger. Moreover his breath was rising constantly and had started to be more and more thick, which clearly indicated that Ye Xiwen was about to have a breakthrough.


    ¡°Cannot let this human have a breakthrough!¡± A thought echoed in its mind, though it couldn¡¯t speak, but its wisdom had increased to a considerable extent after reaching the Xiantian fourth stage and it could clearly feel how dangerous it would be if Ye Xiwen was allowed to have a breakthrough.


    Snow ape no longer hesitated and waved its huge stick, covered in ice-cold aura, which immediately froze the air and it seemed as if the surrounding area had turned into a world of snow and ice.


    The huge stick had yet to arrive near Ye Xiwen but that kind of enormous breath and cold atmosphere fiercely pounded with an irresistible force, as if a huge iceberg had smashed down in front of him.


    This coercive aura put intense pressure on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and his bones started to produce crackling sounds as the result of his bones rubbing against each other.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and the Zhen Qi began to madly surge inside his body. The long de danced in his hand and chopped out a dazzling Daomang.


    The two imposing attacks met in the midair, staggered, and fiercely collided with each other, causing the Zhen Qi and Yaoqi to mutually evaporate in the air, and erupted the smoke and fireworks everywhere.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s Daomang, bit by bit, copsed under the pressure of Snow ape¡¯s iceberg-like stick, and it pressed down on his body.


    An enormous imposing aura suddenly broke out like a hurricane from his body, and his original inner state at the peak of Xiantian second stage with 60% transformed Xiantian Zhen Qi, under the intense pressure of this imposing aura, transformed an additional 20% Xiantian Zhen Qi inside his body, reaching 80% Xiantian Zhen Qi, which was nowparable to the transformation of a master at the peak of Xiantian fourth stage.


    Rising straight from 60% transformed Xiantian Zhen Qi to 80% Xiantian Zhen Qi, Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura immediately changed and the Daomang that had initially copsed started to reappear and became even powerful than before, and it suddenly crashed into the iceberg and shattered it into ice fragments which were sent fluttering about in the air.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 111 – Jing Yannan

    Chapter 111 ¨C Jing Yannan


    A panic-stricken facial expression appeared on the face of the Snow ape and it was looking at Ye Xiwen with a look of horror in its eyes. After having a breakthrough, his fighting strength had suddenly increased to such an extent that now it could bepared with the strength of masters at the peak of Xiantian fourth stage. How could this human be so formidable after having a break through?


    This also symbolized that the battle efficiency of Ye Xiwen had also made a new breakthrough!


    However the Snow ape was unwilling to give up. This beast was very clever and it wanted to take advantage of Ye Xiwen¡¯s unstable inner state that had yet to consolidate. It was looking for an opportunity to catch him off guard and kill him.


    A cunning and deceitful look shed in the blood-red eyes of the Snow ape, but Ye Xiwen did not make it wait for too long and chopped out his long de which blossomed out brilliant glorious deqi, shadowing the sky.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s de technique had be even more fearsome and even the Snow ape had to go all out with rapt attention in the face of this de attack.


    The Snow ape roared and the snow and ice start swirling in the air and gathered in front of it to form an ice wall, in order to resist Ye Xiwen¡¯s de attack.


    But this ice wall¡¯s defense didn¡¯t live up to Snow ape¡¯s expectation, and in an instant, it was cut down into two parts as if cutting a slip of paper and copsed down under the formidable power of Ye Xiwen¡¯s Daomang.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± The dazzling Daomang cut into the body of Snow ape and chopped its Iron-like tough body into two halves causing its blood to stter and its flesh to fly in all directions. It died an instant death with an inconceivable look in its eyes.


    It had just reached the Xiantian fourth stage and had yet to run amuck to enjoy the newly gained strength but it did a blunder by choosing a wrong opponent and the result was that it was split in half in a single de attack!


    Ye Xiwen rxed and thought that this Snow ape was really very formidable and if he had not reached the peak of Xiantian second stage then it would be very difficult to deal with it.


    But, after this, a look of joy shed in his eyes, after all, he had finally reached the peak of Xiantian second stage. Not just that, he was quite surprised to find out that in just one breakthrough, 80% of the Houtian Zhen Qi inside his body had transformed into the Xiantian Zhen Qi, and now, he could easily contend with a master at the peak of Xiantian fourth stage. The next step would be the so-calledplete transformation of 100% Houtian Zhen Qi into Xiantian Zhen Qi.


    Then, suddenly, a ray of light dropped from the sky and Ye Xiwen lifted his hand to receive it. It was a message from Yan Chiling that was received by the summoning Talisman. Ye Xiwen used his Zhen Qi to probe inside the talisman and a bunch of information instantly poured into his mind.


    It was a message from Yan Chiling!


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately whistled, the very next instant, the red-crowned quickly flew down from the sky. For thest three days, it had been hovering in the air, ready and waiting to answer the summon call from Ye Xiwen.


    Riding the red-crowned crane at maximum speed, within half an hour, Ye Xiwen returned to the Main Sect.


    Ye Xiwen frowned because just as he had expected, those people from other factions wouldn¡¯t give up that easily and had finallye after their Qian Yu faction, though not all factions were hostile against them.


    There were a lot of factions with varying strengths. Some factions were very strong, especially those created by the true disciples, but they only epted core disciples as members of their factions or extraordinarily talented inner or outer disciples. The moderately powerful factions epted new disciples and inner disciples as members, and those factions at the bottom of hierarchy epted outer disciples and even some handyman disciples in their factions.


    So fortunately, the Qian Yu faction created by the new disciples hadn¡¯t made all of the factions as its enemy, but even so, it had to face three of four hostile factions belonging to the Tongtian peak, as they originally were thepetitors, however this time, they had joined forces to suppress Qian Yu faction.


    Whenever a faction would rise in power, it would generally face resistance from other factions.


    After Ye Xiwen hurried back to the Tongtian peak, he didn¡¯t see therge number of disciples at the gate, as mentioned in the message sent by Yan Chiling on his summoning talisman.


    He was not much worried about the safety of the new disciples, after all, inside the premises of the Main sect, those senior disciples wouldn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous, though they might try to bully and oppress the new disciples, but no one would dare to go as far as to kill someone, because once a life was taken, it would probably rm the high level personnel.


    In general, the high-level senior disciples didn¡¯t bully the new disciples, and as long as the new disciples didn¡¯t cause too much trouble, they wouldn¡¯t directly intervene. In their eyes, this was part of the discipline that must be followed in the Sect and they weren¡¯t generally interested in mediocre disciples. They were only interested in talented outstanding disciples because the existence of one outstanding disciple was far more important to thempared to a thousand mediocre disciples.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t expecting to see a very bad situation and wanted to hurry back in order to stop the situation from escting. These rival factions needed to know that Qian Yu faction wasn¡¯t made up of weak people and they could fight back if needed.


    Ye Xiwen reached the Tongtian peak and was surprised to find Yan Chiling talking to a handsome youth d in elegant Chinese robe.


    ¡°Brother Yan, what¡¯s this all about?¡± Ye Xiwen asked Yan Chiling in a surprised tone because he had frantically sent the message to Ye Xiwen some time ago, but now, the things looked pretty normal to him.


    Seeing that Ye Xiwen hade back, Yan Chiling¡¯s face lighted up and that handsome youth looked at Ye Xiwen with a surprised and curious look in his eyes.


    Yan Chiling smiled and said: ¡°Brother Ye, this time, we were lucky that Brother Jing came to help us out.¡±


    After listening to the exnation of Yan Chiling, Ye Xiwen finally came to understand that arge number of senior disciples had arrived at the gate and Yan Chiling had panicked and had frantically messaged Ye Xiwen, but this handsome youth named Jing Yannan came to mediate between them and the opposite party agreed to a temporarily truce.


    ¡°I want to thank Brother Jing for your help this time.¡± Ye Xiwen cupped one hand over the other across his chest and said in a respectful manner.


    ¡°No harm, I came at the request of someone to help you.¡± Jing Yannan smiled and said.


    Ye Xiwen was confused as he couldn¡¯t make a guess. Who would actually send help for him?


    Noticing the confused look on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face, Yan Chiling smiled and said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to guess because I will dly tell you who it was. It was actually Sister Hua who sent us help this time!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 112 – Battle after a month

    Chapter 112 ¨C Battle after a month


    ¡°I want to thank Senior Jing for your help this time.¡± Ye Xiwen cupped one hand over the other across his chest and said in a respectful manner.


    ¡°No harm, I came at the request of someone to help you.¡± Jing Yannan smiled and said.


    Ye Xiwen was confused as he couldn¡¯t make a guess. Who would actually send him help?


    Noticing the confused look on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face, Yan Chiling smiled and said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to guess because I will dly tell you who it was. It was actually Sister Hua who sent us help this time!¡±


    Hua Menghan!


    This name immediately cropped up in his mind. He never thought that it would actually be Hua Menghan to send him help!


    At present, the beautiful figure of Hua Menghan seemed to have appeared in the imagination of Ye Xiwen!


    ¡°The news about this matter has spread outside?¡± Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t allow his imagination to go astray thinking about the beautiful Hua Menghan and directly asked.


    ¡°Certainly, considering the involvement of your Qian Yu faction in recent incidents, the new disciples of your faction are out in the limelight, and now among the Yi Yuan School¡¯s ten peaks, who does not know that a group of audacious neers have shown up in the Tongtian peak.¡± Jing Yannan said with a faint smile on his face and his voice seemed to have a touch of ridicule.


    Yan Chiling¡¯splexion immediately changed as gaining limelight so early was not a good thing for him as the leader of Qian Yu faction.


    ¡°You are not the first generation of disciples to do such a thing, in the past, one generation of new disciples had tried the same thing and finally entered the ¡®Zhen dao¡¯ realm and gained huge poprity, but gaining so much power and poprity corrupted them, and ultimately, things turned out to be very miserable.¡± Jing Yannan said and curiously looked at Ye Xiwen as if trying to know what kind of person he really was by reading his reaction.


    ¡°A mighty king defeats the invaders!¡± Ye Xiwen said in an indifferent manner.


    ¡°Ha ha, mighty king defeats the invaders, well said!¡± Jing Yannan eximed and said, ¡°This year¡¯s disciples are really different from the past but your determination and strength is still not enough. Although I helped you this time and forced them to retreat, but they won¡¯t stay down for too long and wille after you once again, and at that time, you will have to be capable enough to help yourselves.¡±


    ¡°Senior Jing helped in getting rid of them even once is more than enough for us and we are very grateful.¡± Yan Chiling said in a polite tone.


    Ye Xiwen now had a clear understanding of the mindset of these senior factions, especially those factions that were forcing the new disciples to be their members and were sparing no effort to suppress the Qian Yu faction. This was more like a warning to other new disciples indicating that if they tried to from their own factions then the development of their factions would be seriously affected.


    The new batch of disciples was an important source of members for these senior factions and they would go to any extent to suppress the new factions just to crush any future rivalry and loss of members.


    Jing Yannan did not stay, and soon went back. Yan Chiling somewhat smiled wryly because he never imagined that setting up a new faction would be so difficult and the interference of senior disciples had made his life difficult as the leader of Qian Yu faction. As far as those covetously eyeing senior disciples were concerned, if only he had few more years to cultivate, at least 10 more years, then his strength would have rapid progress, at that time, forming a faction would not be so difficult, in fact, it woulde as a natural thing.


    However he was not willing to give up, because Qian Yu faction was formed just recently, so why must they dissolve it?


    ¡°Brother Ye, this time, Senior Jing came to our rescue but the other side has put forward a condition. One monthter, the deputy-main of Fudi faction, Mo Han, wille back, and as long as we can beat him, then in the future, no one will embarrass our Qian Yu faction. However, if we can¡¯t beat Mo Han, then Qian Yu faction must be dissolved.¡± Yan Chiling said in a somewhat aggrieved tone.


    ¡°What¡¯s the background of this Mo Han?¡± Ye Xiwen asked because from what he knew so far, Fudi faction had been started by a core disciple, so it was obvious that the deputy-main would not be an average disciple.


    ¡°This Mo Han joined the Main Sect two batches before us, which means six years ago, and at that time, he became an extremely dazzling talent among the new disciples and in just a short time of six years, he reached the peak of Xiantian fifth stage and became a seed disciple among the inner disciples. It is said that he is very strong, and recognizing his talent, the Fudi faction made an exception to appoint him as deputy-main. He is the only inner disciple among the several deputy-mains of the Fudi faction, and all other deputy-mains are core disciples.¡± Yan Chiling exined.


    Talented people always got preferential treatment which reflected in all aspects, and Mo Han¡¯s case was the best example of that.


    ¡°I am not willing to give up!¡± Yan Chiling said in an irritated manner. If only he had few more years, then he was confident that his own strength wouldn¡¯t be far too lesspared to that of Mo Han, however, he didn¡¯t have that much time as what could he aplish in just one month.


    ¡°You leave this thing to me! One monthter, I will battle with Mo Han.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°You ...¡± Yan Chiling looked somewhat unbelievably at Ye Xiwen. It was not that he suspected the might of Ye Xiwen, and having such an incredible strength at a young age was unusual indeed and proved that Ye Xiwen was truly a genius, but he still couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiwen could be victorious against Mo Han.


    ¡°Rest assured, trust me and let me handle this matter.¡± Ye Xiwen said and thought to himself that this thing wouldn¡¯t have been so easy to handle but with the interference of Hua Menghan and Jing Yannan, who came forward to moderate between the two sides, it could be said that it had saved Ye Xiwen a lot of trouble, because now, as long as he could beat this so-called genius Mo Han, Qian Yu faction would get recognition from the other factions and people would stop toe looking for trouble, and in that case, he would have enough time for enhancing his own strength.


    If the battle between him and Mo Han took ce right now, then it was obvious that he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Mo Han, but the battle was going to take ce a monthter, and at time, the situation would bepletely different. Right now, Ye Xiwen was at the peak of Xiantian second stage and his fighting strength wasparable to that of the masters at the peak of Xiantian fourth stage, although it could be said that he had shown the fastest progress among all the new disciples, but his current strength was still not enough to confront Mo Han.


    However, if he used the Xuan Jindan, then his strength would increase by leaps and bounds in a short time, and he would directly reach the peak of Xiantian third stage, and at that time, he would be able to easily contend with a master at the peak of Xiantian fifth stage. So, the showdown with Mo Han would not be a problem at all.


    But it was going to take time because Xuan Jindan was a strong drug and gave extraordinary effects but it took a lot of time to fully consume it. Fortunately, he had got one month¡¯s time to prepare for the battle.


    ¡°A monthter, let me take care of that Mo Han.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    Yan Chiling was somewhat puzzled at such disy of confidence by Ye Xiwen, because even with the help of Xuan Jindan, in his view, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength would not increase to such an extent that he would be able topete with Mo Han.


    He did not know that Ye Xiwen had just made a huge breakthrough, but Ye Xiwen did not exin and went straight back to his own courtyard and began the closed door practice.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 113 – I bet 5000 on Ye Xiwen’s victory!

    Chapter 113 ¨C I bet 5000 on Ye Xiwen¡¯s victory!


    One month passed in an instant, and in this month, Qian Yu faction became the center of attention of many high-level and low-level disciples of Tongtian peak, and not just that, some of the high-level personnel also paid attention to this matter.


    And Ye Xiwen¡¯s name didn¡¯t just be famous among the new disciples, but all of a sudden, a lot of people hade to know of his name. From the rumors, they had also be aware of the fact that new disciples had formed a new faction named Qian Yu faction and a showdown was going to take ce for its sake. The name, Qian Yu, had appeared for the first time in the hearts of many people.


    However, many people were not optimistic about the development of this new faction, because they knew that Ye Xiwen was going to battle with Mo Han, and no one could imagine the victory of Ye Xiwen, after all, Ye Xiwen was just a new disciple, but Mo Han was considered a famous inner disciple and had also entered among the rankings of seed disciples, although from thest, but there were several thousand inner disciples in the Main Sect, and among them, there were only 100 or so seed disciples, so one could see how powerful Mo Han actually was.


    For the inner disciples, this was their most essential goal, because as long as they could be one of the few seed disciples, then they could get a lot of school resources. In any of the great Sects, talented disciples would always be favored and were given more resources and better carepared to ordinary disciples, and no one thought that this was improper because everyone was like that.


    Among several thousand inner disciples, being able to attain the rank among the 100 seed disciples, one could imagine the intensity ofpetition. Even if Mo Han had barely squeezed into the ranks of seed disciples from the bottom, but this was enough to ept the fact that he was extraordinarily strong.


    And many people were betting on the victory of Mo Han, because looking at his talent, it was only a matter of time when he would actually upy a higher rank among the seed disciples.


    But who was Ye Xiwen? He was merely a new disciple who joined the Main Sect this year. Although he was considered an extraordinary talent among the new disciples, but his cultivation time was very short. If this battle took ce few yearster, then no one would be able to make a guess about the victor, but right now, no one was betting on Ye Xiwen¡¯s victory.


    Once Ye Xiwen was defeated, then the newly formed Qian Yu faction wouldpletely fall apart and would be disbanded ording to the terms of the battle.


    The day of the battle finally arrived, and on this day, the Life and Death Arena of the Tongtian peak drew a huge crowd and many disciples came to surround the arena. ording to the rules of Yi Yuan School, life and death battles were only allowed in the Life and Death Arena, and even if a disciple was to die during the battle, it wouldn¡¯t vite the regtion of the school. This arena was built for the disciples who wanted to solve their personal hatred through battles, and as long as both sides were willing to participate, they would themselves control their own life and death, generally speaking, unless there was a bitter hatred and grudge between the two parties, they were not allowed to battle in the Life and Death Arena.


    Yi Yuan School didn¡¯t want to evade the fact that in the world of martial artists, hatred and misgivings were inevitable and it was better for them to sort it out in a fair battle in the Life and Death Arena, rather than using unfair means to stab each other¡¯s back.


    Every day, disciples would resolve their grudges and grievances in the Life and Death Arena, but today¡¯s battle was one of the most popr ones and had attracted arge crowd. They hade to see the battle between the most famous new disciple, who was representing the new disciples and their newly formed faction, and a famous inner disciple, who had recently joined the ranks of seed disciples and was representing the senior disciples and their factions. For a long time, this kind of situation had not appeared and everyone was curious and excited.


    ¡°Come,e,e, the battle¡¯s going to start soon, bet on Ye Xiwen¡¯s win, if lost thenpensation is ten, bet on Mo Han¡¯s win, if lost thenpensation is 0.5!¡± A disciple had opened up a gambling house on the side and was shouting loudly. Many disciples started to bet and looking at the odds of the battle, most of them bet on Mo Han¡¯s victory, as no one wanted to take a risk and bet on Ye Xiwen¡¯s victory, even though thepensation of 10 was very high, because it was no different than betting on a miracle.


    ¡°This is so hateful, how dare you look down on our little brother!¡± A female voice came out from the crowd. Standing in the crowd, there was a pretty woman and appeared to be 20 years old, on her side, stood a handsome youth who appeared to be 23 or 24 years old.


    They were actually Ye Ruxue and Ye Feng, the two elder siblings of Ye Xiwen. Today, not just the people of Tongtian peak had gathered around the Life and Death Arena, because, this battle had attracted the attention of a lot of people, even from the other nine peaks. Many disciples from the other nine peaks had rushed over early in the morning to watch this battle.


    Ye Ruxue and Ye Feng would naturallye to watch their little brother¡¯s fight, in addition to them, the disciples of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school had alsoe to cheer for Ye Xiwen, because no matter what, he was considered the top disciple of their sub-school and had saved them many times.


    And not just the disciples of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school, the new disciples of other sub-schools had alsoe to watch this battle, because in this battle, Ye Xiwen was not just representing the Qian Yu faction but all of the new disciples and he was also a symbol of resistance against the tyranny of senior disciples. All the eyes were fixated on the arena, curiously anticipating the oue of the battle.


    Seeing the anger seething on Ye Ruxue¡¯s face, Ye Feng smiled wryly, because this was quite normal. Nobody was betting on Ye Xiwen¡¯s victory and the reason was quite obvious to everyone, of course, except Ye Ruxue, because somehow, she always had a lot of confidence on her little brother.


    Standing beside the two siblings were Yan Chiling and Zhangsun Yuyin, and others who were on good terms with Ye Xiwen and hade to watch his battle.


    ¡°These senior disciples are really bunch of snobs.¡± Yan Chiling whispered angrily.


    Yan Chiling walked up to the front row of the audience and ced his bet: ¡°I bet three hundred spirit stones on Ye Xiwen¡¯s victory!¡±


    Yan Chiling gritted his teeth, but Ye Xiwen was going to fight for the dignity of the new disciples and their faction, so right now, all he could do was show his support.


    ¡°I bet four hundred!¡± Another loud voice followed the voice of Yan Chiling and it belonged to Ye Feng, ¡°I bet on Ye Xiwen¡¯s victory!¡±


    ¡°I bet one hundred!¡± Ye Ruxue clenched her teeth and said.


    ¡°I bet thirty!¡±


    ¡°I bet ten!¡±


    Seeing this, several top disciples also betted on Ye Xiwen¡¯s victory and many new disciples also joined them and betted in favor of Ye Xiwen.


    The disciple responsible in the gambling house gave somewhat dumbfounded looks to the people who were betting in favor of Ye Xiwen. He just couldn¡¯t understand what made these new disciples to suddenly go crazy and they started betting on Ye Xiwen¡¯s victory which was simply impossible.


    Did not they know that they would lose everything? Although thepensation of 10 looked very attractive if won, but there was no chance of winning for Ye Xiwen, so how could they even dare to bet when they knew that they could lose 10 times the bet they were cing?


    These country bumpkins!


    The disciple secretlyughed, but there a look of enthusiasm on his face as he warmly received the spirit stones from the new disciples, and with eleven registrations in favor of Ye Xiwen, he also started to look forward to seeing the faces of these country bumpkins once they would lose their bets. Although with one look, it seemed that these people were stupid to be betting on a miracle but even if they had betted in favor of Mo Han, they wouldn¡¯t have won back much with only thepensation of 0.5, so even if they were fools, it was better to try their luck for once rather than ying it safe.


    ¡°Who else wants to bet? Hurry up, the duel is about to start!¡± The disciple shouted.


    ¡°I bet 5000 on Ye Xiwen¡¯s victory!¡±


    A slim cyan figure appeared at the entrance.

 Chapter 114 – Victory and defeat undecided

    Chapter 114 ¨C Victory and defeat undecided


    ¡°I bet 5000 on Ye Xiwen¡¯s victory!¡±


    A slim cyan figure appeared at the entrance.


    Ye Feng and others turned to look and an expression of joy suddenly appeared on their faces.


    ¡°Little brother!¡±


    ¡°Little brother!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±


    Many new disciples eximed with bright looks on their faces.


    ¡°Is that Ye Xiwen, too audacious!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, although Mo Han is not the strongest inner disciple, but Ye Xiwen is just a new disciple!¡±


    ¡°You are right, and these neers need to see this battle and learn that it will take them several years before they start treating us as equals!¡±


    Some of the sour senior disciples were discussing and looking down on the new disciples. In any ce, there were talented people and mediocre people, and the talented people would speak with their strengths, while the mediocre speak on the basis of their seniority, because they just couldn¡¯t get used to seeing these new talented peopleing to the Main Sect.


    These words were totally disregarded by the people, and Ye Xiwen did not care either. Although seniority was indeed important, but in this world, the strength was the supreme authority, and as long as there was enough strength, what was the use of seniority? Who would care!


    ¡°I bet 5000 on my victory.¡± Ye Xiwen walked to the front of the gambling disciple and said.


    After a moment, the disciple very calmly epted 5000 spirit stones, though this number was a big and scary figure, because even if it was a master at Xiantian fifth stage, he would have nothing left after betting such a big figure.


    Only some of the top seed disciples could probably dare to bet such a huge amount of spirit stones like Ye Xiwen, because once lost, they might lose everything.


    However if won, then they could easily make ten times of the betted amount, then their acquired wealth would beparable to that of many of the core disciples.


    After the registration, Ye Xiwen directly turned around, and there was no sign of anxiousness on his face as if he had already won the battle. After that, the gambling house closed down and stopped registering any more bets.


    Although the amount of 50,000 spirit stones was an astronomical figure for inner disciples and even for some core disciples, but when it came to true disciples, this amount was nothing for them.


    ¡°Little brother, you seem to be very confident today.¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Rx.¡± Ye Xiwen smiled and said.


    ¡°Today, I am going to finish this battle in a moment!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    The surrounding of the Life and Death Arena was packed with disciples and it could be described as a sea of ??people, and not just inner disciples, even a lot of core disciples hade as well to watch this battle.


    Minute by minute, second by second, time was slowly approaching the initially set time for the battle.


    Many of the disciples surrounding the Life and Death Arena began to shout and cheer for the contenders, especially the members of Fudi faction, who were cheering for their faction¡¯s deputy-main, Mo Han.


    ¡°Deputy-main, kill that arrogant bastard!¡±


    ¡°Let those neers know our fierceness!¡±


    The disciples of the Fudi faction wereughing while the new disciples of the Qian Yu faction were ring at those senior disciples and were extremely angry.


    On a distant grandstand, opposite the ring, two figures were standing on top of it and were looking indifferently towards the Life and Death Arena. If Ye Xiwen was present there, he would be surprised to discover that one of the figures was actually the guy who hade to help himst month, Jing Yannan.


    And at his side, stood a ck-robed youth, who had a pale face but looked very handsome, and right now, he was staring towards the arena.


    ¡°Brother Jing, I don¡¯t think that Ye Xiwen will dare toe. The battle¡¯s going to start any time but I can¡¯t even see even a trace of him anywhere!¡± The ck-robed handsome said.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Jing Yannan shook his head and said, ¡°Although I have only met him once, but in the end, you need to acknowledge the fact that Sister Hua has a favorable impression of him, and I noticed that his frame of mind is extremely tough and he possesses a very strong willpower. He will die standing rather than kneeling in front of someone. So it¡¯s absolutely impossible to think that he is some timid guy who would run away from a fight.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s rare for an inner disciple to obtain such high appraisal from Brother Jing.¡± The ck-robed handsome youth said in a surprised manner. He just thought that Jing Yannan hade to mediate because Hua Menghan had asked him to do so, but he never expected that Jing Yannan would have such a high evaluation of Ye Xiwen.


    Jing Yannan lightly smiled and said: ¡°Well that¡¯s because he is a genius among this year¡¯s new disciples.¡±


    ¡°Genius, ha ha! How many geniuses do you thinke and die every year in the Yi Yuan School? What¡¯s the use of being a genius if he doesn¡¯t get a chance to grow?¡± The ck-robed youth shook his head and said with a smile on his face. Almost all the disciples who came to join the Main Sect from various sub-schools were all considered geniuses in their respective sub-schools. Back then, they were called the top disciples and were also the well-known disciples, but after joining the Main Sect and getting grouped with several geniusesing from across the State, their original fame and title of the genius seemed quite ridiculous.


    Talented, geniuses, these titles were useless if they didn¡¯t get a chance to grow and disy their real talent and potential. People only remembered the glory of those who were still alive; no one would remember how many bones of the dead geniuses were used in paving the road to fame and glory.


    ¡°Mo Han was also the strongest new disciple back then when he had joined the Main Sect. That is the reason why I allowed him to be my faction¡¯s deputy-main.¡± The ck-robed handsome youth said while resting his body against a stone pir.


    This ck-robed handsome youth was actually the founder of Fudi faction, Qin Muze.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be quite interesting, one is this year¡¯s strongest genius, and the other one is the strongest genius from two batches ago.¡± Jing Yannan smiled and said.


    ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about it? If this battle took ce a few yearster then it will be difficult to guess who wins, but right now, the oue of this battle has already been decided.¡± Qin Muze indifferently said.


    ¡°Hard to say, hard to say, do you know that a few talented new disciples have been awarded the Xuan Jindan this year?¡± Jing Yannan said and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up.


    ¡°Xuan Jindan...¡± Qin Muze suddenly gawked for a moment. He obviously knew about Xuan Jindan and its mysterious and profound effects. In fact, it was so precious that even in the Main Sect, only elite disciples could obtain such a precious item. But, to him, it was useless, because, a Xuan Jindan could only be used by the masters at Xiantian fifth stage or below and he had crossed the Xiantian fifth stage a long time ago.


    ¡°They are willing to give it to the new disciple? But this is the Xuan Jindan!¡± Qin Muze said in a serious manner, ¡°Even if they have given a Xuan Jindan to Ye Xiwen but it will still not change the oue of this battle!¡±


    Qin Muze had no words to say anymore. A lot of big personalities came to watch this battle and knew about the terms of this battle. He had made a big decision to allow this battle and a lot of things depended on it. This was a big turning point as everyone knew that gratitude and grudges were part of life and things had already be worse for senior and new disciples. But, if Ye Xiwen was defeated in the battle then they would be able to suppress the new factions without any interference and new disciples would have to bitterly ept it without any resistance.


    He knew that this year¡¯s batch was filled with several genius disciples and he would be able to obtain them as his faction¡¯s members. This battle was a great opportunity and he could reap a lot of benefits for his faction and this was the fundamental reason why he epted the mediation of Jing Yannan.


    At this time, during their conversation, Fudi faction¡¯s deputy-main, this battle¡¯s other contender, Mo Han finally appeared.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 115 – Xiantian Xiao successfully achieved

    Chapter 115 ¨C Xiantian Xiao sessfully achieved


    Mo Han was a tall warrior with grandiose stature, d in brilliant clothing, stout, and a there was grim look on his face.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ye Xiwen? Why has he not appeared yet?¡± Mo Han asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°Maybe he is scared toe up in the arena!¡± The members of the Fudi faction said with ridicule.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡±


    The members of Fudi faction burst out in a loudughter.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I find this joke funny?¡± A calm and clear voice suddenly came from the crowd and interrupted theughter of the members of Fudi faction.


    Ye Xiwen slowly walked out of the crowd and looked indifferently at Mo Han.


    ¡°You finally came, good, you did not let me down!¡± Mo Han said in a callous tone. Although he didn¡¯t care, but if he paid attention, he would have sensed that Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was exuding somewhat restless aura which was very intense.


    With Ye Xiwen in the arena, it seemed as if the atmosphere was instantly lit up and the enthusiasm of everyone, present on the scene, also heated up.


    ¡°Deputy-main, teach that arrogant brat about the profoundness of this world!¡±


    ¡°Deputy-main,e on!¡±


    The members of the Fudi faction mored loudly and started cheering for Mo Han.


    Mo Han didn¡¯t speak anything, and without giving any time to Ye Xiwen to gain a foothold, his body instantlyunched like an arrow towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen was well prepared and didn¡¯t want to be outdone by him. He took a step and his figure disappeared and went skimming towards Mo Han and his palm rumbled.


    In the arena, the two shadows of these contenders passed over gently and swiftly like lightning, like two meteors in general, and in a sh, they crashed into each other and produced a loud collision along with a huge explosion, and right at that time, the two share of vigorous Xiantian Zhen Qi suddenly erupted, and under the fury of their fierce strengths, cracks instantly appeared even on the hard floor of the arena.


    ¡°Bang, bang!¡±


    A low and deep sound spread in the arena and their shadows immediately retreated back, and in this round of battle, no one could understand who won, because it was like a sh between two equally powerful challengers and no one actually won in this round of battle.


    In the eyes of both of the contenders, there was a color of surprise, especially Mo Han. He was totally stunned because he did not expect that Ye Xiwen would be able to directly take on his attack and even after the fierce collision between them, Ye Xiwen looked absolutely normal, as if it was not at all strenuous for him, in fact, he actually quite easily received Mo Han¡¯s blow.


    Ye Xiwen was also surprised because he did not think that Mo Han would be so strong, obviously stronger than what he anticipated.


    Mo Han pulled out a pitch-ck long spear from his storage ring. The spear point was shing and was surrounded with a cold and threatening aura, and like a viper came out of the hole, it instantly dashed towards Ye Xiwen and immediately came in front of him, and just when it arrived right in front of him, it released several spear shadows at him.


    Ye Xiwen also instantly pulled out the long de from the scabbard on his back, and the long de started to dance in his hand, producing several de shadows dancing in the arena, which then moved forward to wee the iing attack.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The crisp sound of metal shing resounded along with sparks from the collision between the two that spread throughout the arena. Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de fiercely collided with the spear of Mo Han, and their enormous strengths could be felt by everyone present on the scene. The visible ripples of shock waves were continuously pouring out of the arena, and in a sh, the two figures exchanged several blows which happened so fast that it was difficult for many spectators to track with their eyes.


    After exchanging many blows, they drew back several steps.


    ¡°Your strength is pretty good, but you are still too tender and amateur.¡± Mo Han said and the spear in his hands shook slightly, as if a viper was preparing to bite at any time. ¡°The water in the Main Sect is very deep, it¡¯s not a ce where a neer can juste and act unreasonably.¡±


    ¡°What utter nonsense, even if this ce has deep water, I will still keep trying and temper myself to go deeper.¡± Ye Xiwen indifferently said.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you can¡¯t me me!¡± Mo Han shouted loudly and his strength of peak Xiantian fifth stagepletely broke out, and an aggressive aura came out of his body, andpletely wrapped the entire the arena.


    Ye Xiwen was also not going to be outdone, and the very next instant, an equally powerful and even slightly more intense aurapletely erupted from his body and spread throughout the arena.


    In this month, it was impossible for Ye Xiwen to have not done anything. After taking a dose of Xuan Jindan, in a short time, Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation reached the peak of Xiantian third stage, and he also transformed 100% of Houtian Zhen Qi present in his body into Xiantian Zhen Qi which in turn greatly increased his battle efficiency.


    During this month, atst, he finally consolidated ¡°Celestial step¡± and fully grasped it to the Dacheng realm. And finally, he also practiced ¡®Full moon beheader¡¯ to the Dacheng realm. Now, he finally seeded in reaching the Dacheng realm of all the moves of ¡°Cold moon beheader¡±.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s secret technique, the hardest to practice, hisst trump card technique ¡°Coiling Dragon palm¡± and its first move ¡®Hidden Dragon rises from the Abyss¡¯ was also practiced to the Dacheng realm.


    In other words, now, among all of the martial arts techniques that Ye Xiwen had practiced so far, only ¡°Tyrant body technique¡± was practiced to the secondyer and that too only to the Xiaocheng realm. Except this, he had already practiced all other techniques to the Dacheng realm.


    After reaching the Xiaocheng realm of the secondyer of ¡°Tyrant body technique¡±, at present, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength directly broke through the strength of 99 Dragons, attainable only by the masters at the peak of Xiantian fifth stage, and reached the strength of 100 Dragons. This was the strength attainable only by the masters who sessfully achieved the Xiantian Xiao state. (NT: Xiantian Xiao means ¡®Xiantian Small state¡¯)


    However, by virtue of the mysterious effects of ¡°Tyrant body technique¡±, Ye Xiwen was able to achieve the Xiantian Xiao state and obtained the strength of 100 Dragons.


    Xiantian Xiao state was the state right above the peak Xiantian fifth stage. When a warrior converted 100% of the Houtian Zhen Qi present in his body into Xiantian Zhen Qi, he reached the peak of Xiantian fifth stage, but, some people could go even further. After reaching the peak of Xiantian fifth stage and transforming 100% Xiantian Zhen Qi, the warrior would feel the Xiantian Zhen Qi flowing in all parts of his body and even a swing of arm would disy the strength of 99 Dragons, and after going a step further and achieving the strength of 100 Dragons, although there was a difference of only 1 Dragon¡¯s strength, but the overall disy of strength would greatly change.


    Those at the Xiantian Xiao state were a lot stronger than those at the peak of Xiantian fifth stage, so Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting strength was now stronger than ever, in its top condition, and now, he was fully able to easilypete with a master at the Xiantian Xiao realm. And Mo Han was only at the peak of Xiantian fifth stage.


    In the arena, both long de and spear were releasing bright rays of light in abundance, and suddenly, the next instant, the two experts dashed towards each other, and under the gazes of several spectators, it seemed as if a violent storm swept out of nowhere, and in a blink of an eye, the two figures violently shed.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Two dazzling figures severely collided with each other causing a surge of terrifying air-explosion from the tips of their weapons and maliciously initiated a loud st, which bloomed like a lotus flower in the arena, and the very next instant, the st that had bloomed like a lotus instantly exploded and sent shock waves in all directions.


    ¡°Peng!¡± A figure retreated several steps in the Life and Death Arena, leaving deep footprints on the arena, and left wide cracks on the solid floor of arena.


    The st dispersed and everyone saw that the explosion pushed back a figure and it continuously drew back several steps away, and to everyone¡¯s surprise, it turned out to be Mo Han.


    Everyone called out in rm. This was simply impossible, because under the st of this violent collision, the one who was pushed back was actually Mo Han, instead of Ye Xiwen.


    Above the stand, Qin Muze¡¯s eyes were stubbornly staring at Ye Xiwen, with a panic-stricken look on his face and muttered: ¡°How is this possible, just how is this possible?¡±


    At his side, Jing Yannan was also iparably astonished. Although a moment ago, he talked in favor of Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength and potential, but he definitely did not expect that Ye Xiwen would actually be able torgely prevail over Mo Han, which left him totally dumbstruck.


    In the crowd surrounding the arena, the disciples of Fudi faction and Qian Yu factions had unbelievable expressions on their faces. But, for disciples of Qian Yu faction, it was more like an unquenchable pleasant surprise, although they did not know how Ye Xiwen suddenly became so strong, but there was no doubt that he was the hope of their faction and would sessfully protect the Qian Yu faction.

 Chapter 116 – Ye Xiwen wins

    Chapter 116 ¨C Ye Xiwen wins


    There was an awkward expression on Mo Han¡¯s face as he firmly stood on the periphery of the arena, unable to hide the consternation on his face. His present state was the result of the collision between him and Ye Xiwen, and it turned out to have such an oue, because just now, he finally came to understand the tyrannical strength of his opponent and was going through the state of reality shock.


    ¡°Brother Ye is really a monster!¡± Zhang Yang said with an amazed look in his eyes.


    Ye Feng was also incredibly looking at his younger brother. His brother unbelievably disyed such an amazing progress andpletely left him behind. Originally, during this month, he was anxious and came over to talk to Ye Xiwen many times regarding this battle.


    He was extremely worried and concerned about Ye Xiwen, after all, this situation of facing suppression from the senior disciples was not a new thing, this had happened many times in the past as well, and every time new disciples joined the Main Sect, there were always some proud and ambitious new disciples who would try to form their own banner, but each time, their efforts would bepletely crushed by the senior factions.


    Although, it was said that a lot of genius new disciples joined the Main Sect, but it didn¡¯t make much difference because they were still weakpared to the senior disciples.


    But for the new disciples, this was a battle for their dignity. Ye Xiwen was fighting not just for saving the existence of Qian Yu faction, but also to safeguard the dignity of the new disciples, and once he won, new disciples would be able to save their dignity, and those senior disciples would also have to ept that they must not look down on the new disciples.


    Like Ye Xiwen got a Xuan Jindan from the Tongtian peak for performing well in the assessment exam, Ye Feng had also been rewarded with a Xuan Jindan, and for past one month, he tried his best to meet Ye Xiwen and to give his own Xuan Jindan to Ye Xiwen, but couldn¡¯t meet him.


    Ye Xiwen was engaged in closed-door training and had strictly said that no one would disturb him for this one month¡¯s time. Ye Feng knew that Ye Xiwen also had a Xuan Jindan, and if coupled with his own, he would have two Xuan Jindan, then there was still hope that in a short time, he might be able to break into the Xiantian fifth stage.


    Although Xuan Jindan was very precious, but in his mind, how could it be more important than his precious little brother?


    But he did not expect that in such a short time, Ye Xiwen¡¯s battle strength would increase to such a terrifying extent. Although, originally, in his mind, Ye Xiwen had always been a strong existence, but he never knew the exact extent of his talent.


    Only now did he finallye to understand that by using just one Xuan Jindan, Ye Xiwen was able to surpass a master at the peak of Xiantian fifth stage.


    He had been unable to meet Ye Xiwen, and like everyone else, he was also totally bewildered. Ye Feng knew that this feat was absolutely not achievable for other disciples, after all, in order to break through to the peak of Xiantian third stage and also to master various martial arts techniques, a Xuan Jindan was not enough, and Ye Xiwen had to consume at least 2000 spirit stones, and without the help of Xuan Jindan, he would have to spend 4000 spirit stones, and even after that, there was no guarantee to attain such a feat.


    Even after endless consumption of spirit stones, he had to push himself to the absolute limit to gain his current terrifying strength.


    Mo Han gradually approached Ye Xiwen and his aura continued to increase dramatically, clutching the spear in his hands and pointing its tip at Ye Xiwen, he was staring firmly at Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, in the arena, in the range of ten steps around Mo Han¡¯s body, a burst of strong Xiantian Zhen Qi rushed out from his body and flooded the arena.


    Mo Han heavily trod on the floor of the arena, with the spear on the front, and it seemed as if his physique was taking shape of a spear, and on the spear-tip, Xiantian Zhen Qi rapidly began to condense. Combined with his incredible aura flooding out from his body, and his spear stacked with the Xiantian Zhen Qi, it seemed like his body had almost fused together with his spear. A unified man-spear literally went piercing through the air, producing a chi-chi sound, and rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    This was not just the incredible might of peak Xiantian fifth stage!


    This was actually the man-spear unification. After getting cornered by Ye Xiwen, Mo Han felt pressurized and due to that, he was able to reach a realm that only few people were able to reach, although only for a little while, but there was no doubt that it not only increased hisbat strength, it was also going to be a great advantage for his practice.


    The man-spear unification!


    Once again, looking at this scene, the members of Fudi faction suddenly became excited and started cheering for their deputy-main, and the new disciples of Qian Yu faction were in inexplicable horror. Bing one with the spear was a realm only a handful people could achieve, and after achieving this state, the strength attained was not a joke.


    There were those who practiced martial arts for a lifetime but still couldn¡¯t achieve the realm of man-spear unification. For an expert to reach this realm, he would need toprehend numerous levels of understanding about the weapon¡¯s martial arts technique, and inherent talent was also a must.


    Facing a terrifying opponent like Ye Xiwen, Mo Han was unable to cope up with him and was forced into a corner, and under such a pressurized state, he finally achieved the realm of unity with his spear, which shocked everyone who was watching this battle, especially the members of the Fudi faction.


    ¡°Good, good!¡± Qin Muze looked at Mo Han, suddenlyughed loudly and said, ¡°I value worthy people!¡±


    Man-spear unification, among so many disciples in the Yi Yuan School, not many could reach this state. Even if it was only for a brief moment, he would attain great strength. He never thought that a member of his own faction would be able to attain such a rare realm. Qin Muze was extremely happy and suddenlyughed.


    Now, even if Mo Han lost in the battle and his faction lost face, he wouldn¡¯t care because thanks to this battle, he could gain such a formidable deputy-main for his faction, so in the end, this was not that big of a loss.


    ¡°Do not get too happy.¡± Jing Yannan said to Qin Muze.


    Facing the fierce attack of Mo Han, Ye Xiwen did not directly shed with him this time, because the strength of Man-spear unification was enormous, and even if it was just for a moment, direct confrontation was unwise, so with a burst of Zhen Qi under his feet, his figure instantly and strangely disappeared from the spot he was standing.


    Mo Han¡¯s man spear unification attack was aimed at Ye Xiwen, but with a sudden loss of target, hisplexion immediately changed, because the serious w of this man-spear unification attack was that it was necessary to clearly pinpoint the target, but right that instant, he just saw a faint trace of cyan colored figure and was instantly rmed.


    An idea shed like ??lightning in Mo Han¡¯s mind, and he suddenly turned 180 degrees along with his spear, and violently thrust his spear towards the blind-spot behind him.


    ¡°Pierce!¡±


    A crisp sound resounded and sparks scattered everywhere under the horrifying disy of strength, and their two shares of fierce Xiantian Zhen Qi started to continuously spread out. Mo Han had immediately turned back and thrust his spear at the long de chopped out at his back, and at this time, the long de contained a tyrannical strength, and it turned out to be so massive that the spear actually bent a little under its terrifying weight.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure finally appeared behind the long de and there was a faint smile on his face, because, this man-spear unification attack was indeed very powerful, but in the end, the final victory depended on who sessfully disyed his full strength. The sudden disappearance of Ye Xiwen failed Mo Han¡¯s initial attack, and right now, he was almost caught off guard by Ye Xiwen!


    Mo Han was iparably scared because even after achieving the man-spear unification, he was still getting pressed down by Ye Xiwen and couldn¡¯t fully take hold of the battle as he originally intended to.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Xiwen immediately chopped out his long de fiercely against Mo Han, which produced an extremely oppressive piercing sound, and epassing the heavy and terrifying strength within itself, the long de danced in his hand and heavily shed with the spear of Mo Han and immediately deflected it to one side and Mo Han was forcefully pushed away by the terrifying strength present in Ye Xiwen¡¯s de strike, and right this instant, Mo Han felt pressurized and couldn¡¯t maintain his man-spear unification state and came out of it.


    Aftering out of man-spear unification realm, the oue of this battle immediately became apparent to everyone!


    Mo Han was sted all the way back and Ye Xiwen took advantage of this and mercilessly swung the backside of his long de at him.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Mo Han was severely thrown back and directly went flying out of the arena several meters away!


    Everyone was silent!


    Ye Xiwen won!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 117 – Comparable to seed disciples

    Chapter 117 ¨C Comparable to seed disciples


    A silence spread on the scene, and many people hadplicated feelings in their hearts. They never expected this oue, but they just witnessed the disy of Ye Xiwen¡¯s incredible strength, which simply left them bbergasted.


    A moment ago, Mo Han sessfully achieved the man-spear unification and reignited their hopes of hiseback, but within a sh, he was so easily beaten by Ye Xiwen that it was simply uneptable. Even if his strength increased by leaps and bounds after entering into the realm of man-spear unification, he still couldn¡¯t change anything and thoroughly lost the battle.


    Qian Yu faction was made up of only new disciples, and the past few months were the most difficult times for them, but now, at least no one would bully them anymore, which was the result of the terms of battle and many powerful influences were witness to them.


    The new disciples of Qian Yu faction as well as other new disciples were happily shouting in abundance. To them, this was simply a miracle, they won, they actually won.


    ¡°He actually won the battle against Mo Han, you know, Mo Han¡¯s name was once on the list of the seed disciples, and even if now he is not in the ranking list of seed disciples, but he can still be considered a quasi-seed level disciple.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you just see that during the battle, Mo Han entered into the realm of man-spear unification, but he was still sted away by Ye Xiwen¡¯s de. These new disciples are really too tyrannical and this Ye Xiwen is almostparable to those seed disciples.¡±


    ¡°How can this new disciple be such an evildoer? He had just joined the Main Sect and his strength is alreadyparable to that of those seed disciples. You know, almost all of the seed disciples are evildoers and are masters of the Xiantian Xiao realm!¡±


    On a high tform a distant ce from the arena, Qin Muze turned around, and did not continue to look towards the arena, and lightly said: ¡°Well, this time I misjudged.¡±


    However, right now, there was smile hanging on his face. He witnessed the amazing potential of Ye Xiwen and he saw it with his own eyes. Who was Ye Xiwen? Just a new disciple who joined the Main Sect few months ago and he easily defeated a master of peak Xiantian fifth stage, and looking at his incredible potential, it was not hard to guess that he would undoubtedly be a true disciple in the future, and if Fudi faction would have continued to irritate Ye Xiwen and his faction then he might have settled scores with their faction in the future so it was definitely a very wise choice to allow this battle. Now, he was aware that he must not offend Ye Xiwen at any cost.


    Not to mention, due to this battle, his faction¡¯s deputy-main unexpectedly obtained a formidable new strength of man-spear unification realm, which was definitely a major harvest for this faction. Now, his faction¡¯s strength would increase considerably and looking at this, one could say that he didn¡¯t particr lose much, rather gained a lot.


    Ye Xiwen came out of the arena, and immediately, the happy looking new disciples of Qian Yu faction surrounded him and started to exim loudly and chaotically. It was the time of celebration for them and Ye Xiwen immediately became the center of their attention.


    ¡°Brother Ye, this time we really want to thank you.¡± Yan Chiling said in a pleasantly surprised tone. He just never thought that Ye Xiwen would really be able to win. Now, it was getting difficult for him to digest this fact that Ye Xiwen won and his Qian Yu was safe now and so was his position as its leader.


    Before Ye Xiwen could say something, Ye Ruxue said in a somewhat proud manner: ¡°That was naturally expected, whose little brother you think he is!¡±


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry after hearing his sister¡¯s remark. Was she trying to praise him, or boasting about herself!


    Unlike these people, Ye Ruxue was the only one who was least worried about Ye Xiwen and had extraordinary confidence in him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go everyone and collect the spirit stones we just won!¡± At this time, the disciples of Qian Yu faction shouted together.


    While shouting and celebrating the victory of Ye Xiwen, everyone suddenly remembered that this time, they didn¡¯t just win their dignity and independence, but also a lot of spirit stones. An intense anger was suppressed inside them after continuously getting bullied by the senior disciples, but in a sh, it all disappeared thanks to Ye Xiwen, and in addition to that, they also earned back a lot of spirit stones.


    Apensation of 10 was ced on Ye Xiwen, and now that he won, everyone who betted in his favor won ten times the amount of betted spirit stones. For these new disciples, this was not a small fortune, in fact, it was arge sum of money, and could be said that they became rich overnight, which made these disciples even happier. Of course, some disciples earned morepared to other, like Ye Feng and Ye Ruxue, who betted a lot of spirit stones in favor of Ye Xiwen and got ten times in return. Suddenly, they became very rich, one of the wealthiest inner disciples.


    Of course, among these people, the one who earned the most was Ye Xiwen. He had betted 5000 spirit stones in his favor, and now, all of a sudden, it increased tenfold, reaching 50,000 spirit stones. This amount was so huge that it could be said that for many disciples, this was equivalent to their lifetime umted wealth.


    Even for Ye Xiwen, this wealth was enough to help him practice to the Xiantian fifth stage or above and he would still not have to worry about spirit stones.


    No wonder, even those true disciples opened gambling houses to amass money, because this money-making speed was simply terrifying. Although Ye Xiwen earned a lot this time, but the one who made the most profit was actually the gambling disciple, because he kept all the spirit stones betted in favor of Mo Han and a lot of people had betted huge amounts of spirit stones in his favor.


    Although the gambling house must pay ten timespensation to Ye Xiwen and others who betted in his favor but only a few people had betted in favor of Ye Xiwen, so even after paying ten times the spirit stones to them, the gambling house still earned a lot of spirit stones.


    If it was a core disciple, then with so much spirit stones, he would be filthy rich overnight, but behind these gambling houses were actually the true disciples, and although the earned amount was huge, but it was still nothingpared to the riches of a true disciple.


    All of the new disciples were happy and in a carefree mood. Since joining the Main Sect, they never got a chance to enjoy like this and were also frequently bullied, especially those who were already in the Xiantian realm in their respective sub-schools and were considered elite among the elites. But right after joining the Main Sect, they had to face suppression and were also bullied and felt suffocated in this new environment.


    Now, atst, they again felt proud and ted and as long as Ye Xiwen was their leader, who would dare to underestimate this session¡¯s neers.


    Now many people were guessing that Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength wasparable to that of the seed disciples, the top 100 inner disciples among several thousand inner disciples. By getting counted in the top 100 inner disciples, one could imagine how tyrannical these seeds disciples actually were.


    These 100 seed disciples were super strong, and even if they were still the inner disciples of the Main Sect, their strength was tyrannical and had even defeated some of the core disciples, disying their enormous strength.


    If a strong expert like Ye Xiwen assumedmand over the Qian Yu faction then its base would be rock solid, and at least, no one woulde and bully them anymore. It was true that Qian Yu faction was nothing more than one of the many factions in the Main Sect, and it was still nothing. It was a faction created by the new disciples and led by a new disciple, but this battle was like a warning for many other factions that if they tried to suppress Qian Yu faction then they would have to pass through an iron wall named Ye Xiwen, who held the potential to be a true disciple in the future.


    However, after seeing Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrannical strength, those senior disciples finally realized that he was not a chicken, but a lion, although still young, but already had fangs and ws, and if they were not careful then it could scratch and hurt them.


    Ye Xiwen already knew about the matter of seed disciples, and even it was true that his strength was nowparable to that of those seed disciples, but they were extremely strong and many had even beaten some of the core disciples. They simply stood at the pinnacle of inner disciples and Ye Xiwen was still a new disciple.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen!¡± When everyone was celebrating his victory, Mo Han¡¯s voice came from behind.


    ¡°Although I lost to you this time, but after three months, in the seed disciple¡¯s tournament, I will defeat you and take revenge for today!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (NT: Thanks everyone for waiting patiently for so long. Thanks to those as well who sent me hate mails everyday haha. Pending chapters cane on any day and in any numbers. Enjoy!)

 Chapter 118 – Bai Mojiao

    Chapter 118 ¨C Bai Mojiao


    ¡°Although I lost to you this time, but after three months, in the seed disciple tournament, I will defeat you and take revenge for today!¡± Mo Han looked at Ye Xiwen and said.


    There were only 100 seed inner disciples in the Yi Yuan School, but it was not fixed. Almost every year, there would be a seed disciple tournament and thousands of disciples would participate in this tournament topete for the title of seed disciple, and not just because the title of a seed¡¯s disciple was pleasant to hear, but their treatment and welfare was far better than many of the core disciples.


    Mo Han¡¯s words clearly implied that Ye Xiwen had enough strength, that after three months, he would definitely be able to participate in the seed disciple tournament, but after reaching the realm of man-spear unification, he was now confident that after three months, his own strength would increase once again by leaps and bounds and he would certainly enter into the realm of Xiantian Xiao, and at that time, he would be stronger than Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen had also heard about the seed disciple tournament, because for inner disciples, to be able to be a seed disciple was a great achievement, and deep down in their hearts, all of them wanted to be seed disciples. Every year, during the seed disciple tournament, new participant woulde to try their luck and achieve this glory of shining above the others.


    Ye Xiwen never thought that he would be able to participate in the Seed disciple tournament in such a short period of time. Earlier, in his ns, he anticipated that he might be able to participate in Seed disciple tournament ining five years, but he never expected to have such a high speed progress in strength.


    No wonder so many people came to practice in the Main Sect, where the advancement in cultivation was way fasterpared to the sub-schools, to the point of inconceivable rate of progress.


    After saying those words, Mo Han did not wait for Ye Xiwen¡¯s answer and under the supporting arms of the disciples of Fudi faction, he immediately left.


    ¡°Seed disciple tournament?¡± Many disciples of Qian Yu faction slightly gawked and were totally surprised after hearing the words of Mo Han. It was by no means that they didn¡¯t know how big a tournament it actually was, but it was still a long way from them. Even for geniuses like Ye Feng and others, at least five-six years were needed to be strong enough to have any chance in the Seed disciple tournament, as to them, even the span of 30 or 40 years was nothing inparison to the lifespan of 200 years granted by the Xiantian realm.


    ¡°Little brother, you must participate in this Seed disciple tournament. It would be awesome if you enter into the ranks of top 100 inner disciples, especially for the reputation of us new disciples!¡± Ye Ruxue patted the shoulder of Ye Xiwen and said.


    At the same time, nearby, a somewhat depressed senior disciple was thinking that defeating Mo Han was not enough, now he was nning to participate in the Seed disciple tournament, in thest hundred years, a new disciple had never been so audacious!


    Ye Xiwen listened, smiled, but did not say anything, because at his current state, he would be able to participate in the Seed disciple tournament, but he would have to struggle a bit while fighting the seed disciples, and even after that, he would not be able toe in the top ranks, only hanging in the end, although for the new disciples, it was still glorious enough, but for Ye Xiwen, it was only better than nothing.


    Everyone went to the establishment of the gambling disciple, who had just now made a great fortune thanks to the unexpected victory of Ye Xiwen, and with a refreshing look on his face, he paid 10 times the betted spirit stones to those who had betted in favor of Ye Xiwen.


    After betting 5000 sprit stones and winning 50,000 spirit stones back, all of a sudden, Ye Xiwen became filthy rich overnight, and many senior disciples were looking enviously at him. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t mind them and quickly put all the 50,000 spirit stones into his storage ring.


    After receiving so many spirit stones, for a long time, Ye Xiwen would not have to worry about the consumption of the spirit stones.


    From the time he crossed through to this world, Ye Xiwen himself had to admit that his earning rate was very fast, but his spending speed of spirit stones was even faster, almost fast to the point of exaggeration from the point of view of an ordinary disciple, and even if it was a core disciple, they would also find this consumption rate nothing less than exaggeration. But, the requirements of the ¡®Special Space¡¯ were just too great to sate for Ye Xiwen.


    Even if Ye Xiwen must go all out on the road to desperately earn the spirit stones, he would still be able to practice faster than others after gaining the spirit stones, however for other disciples, if they constantly move back and forth on the road to earning spirit stones, then they would certainly see a significant decline in their practice speed, in addition to that, their absorption rate of spirit stones was also very slow.


    Only Ye Xiwen could desperately earn spirit stones while maintaining a very fast practice speed, moreover for Ye Xiwen, the more the spirit stones, the faster his practice speed would be, so one could say that he was an exception who could disy such a kind of unique way of rapid practice speed and strength growth.


    When Ye Xiwen, the representative of Qian Yu faction, formed by the new disciples, defeated Mo Han, many enemy factions, who were originally against the Qian Yu faction, publicly dered that they wouldn¡¯t cause anymore troubles for Qian Yu faction, and after that, Qian Yu faction went on a path to rapid expansion, because in addition to the disciples of Tongtian peak, all of a sudden, it¡¯s reach extended towards the other 9 top peaks as well. The new disciples of this year¡¯s 7 high-ranked sub-schools joined the Qian Yu faction. Moreover, more than 30% of State¡¯s major influences also joined the Qian Yu faction.


    In a short time, the member count of Qian Yu faction exceeded the mark of 1000, and soon reached the mark of more than 2000 disciples.


    Suddenly, Qian Yu faction gained a prestige among the other faction and this attracted the attention of a lot of disciples.


    The new disciples felt a natural sense of intimacy towards the Qian Yu factionpared to other factions, although they all knew that as far as development was concerned, the Qian Yu faction was just an emerging faction and was naturally notparable to the senior factions, and the potential for their own development would also be restricted if they joined the Qian Yu faction. If they could join the other factions then they might have a better chance of growth, but these new disciples had been cultivated as geniuses in their respective sub-schools and other outside influential ns and wanted to build their career themselves through hard work.


    In addition to that, Qian Yu faction had Ye Xiwen, whose strength wasparable to those seed disciples, so it naturally attracted many people toe. Also, this year¡¯s top new disciples like Yan Chiling, Ye Feng and Zhangsun Yuyin had also joined the Qian Yu faction and their reputations also worked towards attracting the attention of a lot of new disciples.


    However, so far, only new disciples had joined the Qian Yu faction, while the senior disciples were still waiting and watching from the sidelines.


    When the disciples of Qian Yu faction were excited at the sudden fame, development and expansion of Qian Yu faction, suddenly, a rumor quickly spread throughout the Yi Yuan School.


    After remaining dormant for 100 years, the followers of Bai Mojiao finally appeared once again on arge scale in many parts of the Great Yue State. The news suddenly caused sudden uproar in the Yi Yuan School. (NT: Bai Mojiao means ¡®Devil worship¡¯)


    When Ye Xiwen heard this news, he got a feeling of storm clouds approaching.


    The matter about the Bai Mojiao rapidly started to spread in the Yi Yuan School and stirred the new disciples. The senior disciples, who had spent almost 100 years in the Main Sect, began to exin things about the Bai Mojiao to the new disciples. Hundred years ago, Bai Mojiao was a big organization of devil worshippers that had proliferated throughout the Zhen Wu Jie. (NT: Zhen Wu Jie is the name of this world)


    In Zhen Wu Jie, the prestigious ns and Sects didn¡¯t strictly discriminate between ¡®Xiedao¡¯ and ¡®Modao¡¯, for example Xueling Sect, one of the fourrge Sects of the Great Yue State, was considered as Sect of ¡®Xiemowaidao¡¯, but was still ranked among one of the fourrge Sects.


    (NT: Xiedao: Evil way


    Xiemowaidao: Devil followers


    Modao: Devil way (practiced by Devil worshippers)


    Wudao: Martial way)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 119 – Young Marquis

    Chapter 119 ¨C Young Marquis


    Xueling Sect, one of the fourrge Sects, was considered as thergest Sect where Xiedao was practiced by the disciples, and there were rumors that long time ago, in Zhen Wu Jie, ¡®Modao¡¯ didn¡¯t exist and humans practiced only ¡®Xiedao¡¯. (NT: Modao= Devil way; Xiedao= Evil way)


    ording to legend, long time ago, the Devil world had invaded Zhen Wu Jie, and had caused havoc in this world. It was a great disaster, and although devil world¡¯s attack was repulsed, but during the long duration of this major cataclysm, Devil world had seeded in sowing the seeds of ¡®Modao¡¯ in Zhen Wu Jie, giving birth to the existence of devil warriors.


    When the Devil world had invaded Zhen Wu Jie, many human warriors had fallen prey to the magic of devil race and had been confused which degenerated their morality, causing them to be depraved warriors and also started practicing the ¡®Modao¡¯ and devil race¡¯s power techniques, which were also practiced by the Modaoists nowadays.


    In Zhen Wu Jie, the disciples who practiced Xiedao were not considered depraved by the people, but the disciples who practiced Modao were not epted by the society and Modaoists were not weed by most people. In fact, among all the Sects who taught Modao to their disciples, Bai Mojiao was the most notorious one.


    Bai Mojiao, as the name suggested, was an organization whose sole motive was to spread the religion of worshipping the devil and advocating the Devil world¡¯s rule in Zhen Wu Jie. It was said that the Lord of Bai Mojiao was actually dedicated to the sovereign King of Devil world, and there were also many legends about great Devil Lords, Devil Gods etc.


    Bai Mojiao¡¯s main objective was to use any means to open the doors of this world for the devil race toe in from the Devil world, so it was no wonder that everyone was panicking by the sudden return of Bai Mojiao.


    Hundreds of years ago, Bai Mojiao had staged a rebellion in the Great Yue State, and manyrge forces had coborated to suppress this rebellion.


    No one expected that just hundred yearster, Bai Mojiao would revive once again and started causing trouble.


    Regarding Bai Mojiao, many disciples did not have favorable impression, after all, no one wanted to fight with the devil race.


    Then, several rumors and news spread throughout the Yi Yuan School, and overnight, various matters rted to Bai Mojiao were dug out and came in front of everyone.


    Including the case where many sub-school disciples had been attacked and disappeared on the way to the Main Sect and now the news spread that it was also Bai Mojiao¡¯s doing.


    And with the unexpected resurfacing of a notorious organization like Bai Mojiao, Yi Yuan School and other major powers would coborate together topletely crush Bai Mojiao.


    All sorts of Bai Mojiao rted missions could be seen hanging in the Gongde pce.


    Rewards were also very high.


    For beheading a Houtian level Bai Mojiao follower, one could get a reward of 1 spirit stone, and for beheading Xiantian level Bai Mojiao followers, one could receive 10 to 100 spirit stones as reward.


    However, for beheading a Xiantian fifth stage follower or above, the reward was quite high, in the range of 100 to 1000 spirit stones.


    It could be said that with the sudden reemergence of Bai Mojiao, it was as if Yi Yuan School was literally bleeding money to subjugate them before the situation got worse.


    For so many spirit stones as reward, Ye Xiwen was also very excited, becausepared with his own ways of umtion of spirit stones using various means, which were quite slow, it was rather convenient for him to behead the Bai Mojiao followers and gain a lot of spirit stones as rewards, and not just that, his cultivation would also strive and increase in his fights with them. And the spirit stones received as rewards would eventually also elerate his cultivation growth, so it could be described as achieving several results in one fell swoop.


    After making the decision, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate any longer and immediately went to the Gongde Pce of the Main Sect. No matter how many times he came to the Gongde pce, he would still feel amazed looking at its grandiosepared to the Gongde Pce of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school which looked insignificant inparison.


    Because of Bai Mojiao¡¯s matter, Yi Yuan School¡¯s Main Sect had given out many missions, and they were currently being disyed in the Gongde Pce. Many disciples were frequentlying to pick up Bai Mojiao rted missions.


    Ye Xiwen took a close look at these missions. There were missions about probing the hideouts of Bai Mojiao in the Great Yue State, beheading the followers of Bai Mojiao who had already appeared and started to rebel in certain regions. Each of these missions had different difficulty levels and people were naturally choosing missions ording to their own capabilities.


    Yi Yuan School was unusually attaching great importance to this matter ofeback of Bai Mojiao, because reportedly, hundreds of true disciples had already taken nearly half of the high difficulty missions and went to different regions of the Great Yue State to behead those devil worshippers.


    Ye Xiwen swept his eyes through the missions and chose a suitable one in which a master was required to trample the stronghold of Bai Mojiao followers. He must start immediately because one person was allowed to take only one mission, and this time, due to the special matter of Bai Mojiao, there was no time limit on the missions and one could ept missions until thest Bai Mojiao rted mission was sessfullypleted.


    He needed to act fast and now itself otherwise anymore dy would incur serious losses for him as he might lose the chance to earn as many spirit stones as he could during this Bai Mojiao uproar.


    He left the Gongde Pce and arrived halfway up the mountainside.


    ¡°Are you the one named Ye Xiwen?¡± At this time, a somewhat contemptuous voice resounded from behind.


    Ye Xiwen turned to look, not far away from him, seven or eight disciples were standing in a group, led by a dignified and imposing looking youth, on his face, there was a sort of arrogance and disdain. However, Ye Xiwen was quite surprised to find that the disciples behind that arrogant youth were actually those seven masters whom he had run into during the assessment examination.


    The so-called inevitable sh between the enemies, and even if originally there was nothing between the two sides, but now, it could be said that this enmity had be quite strong.


    ¡°I am.¡± Ye Xiwen indifferently said.


    Ye Xiwen nced at them, and after reaching the Dacheng realm of ¡®Restraining breath technique¡¯, without putting any effort, hepletely understood the breaths of these people. He instantly saw through their strengths, and ording to his estimation, the youth who seemed to be leading this group had entered one step into the Xiantian Xiao realm.


    And, even the strength of those seven masters, who had intercepted him during the assessment examination, had shown great progress, and all of them had reached the peak of Xiantian third stage.


    These sharp-eyed disciples, with their de-like sharp gazes, were looking at Ye Xiwen, and it seemed as if their gazes would cut open a hole in his body. It was said some experts could use their gazes to kill people and it was not a myth. There were a lot of masters whose gazes could congeal a piercing attack that could instantly kill a person.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, standing in front of you is the Young Marquis, how dare you not kneel down to greet him.¡± Among the seven people, the diminutive youth coldly said to Ye Xiwen with a sh of hatred in his eyes.


    ¡°What a joke, this is Yi Yuan School, and you actually want to use power to fetter me? Whatever he is, he cannot make me kneel down in front of anyone.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and said.


    Ye Xiwen reckoned that there were a lot of children in the imperial family of Great Yue State, but most of them were not the direct descendants, and everyone was aware of the fact that there were many secret power techniques inherited only by the direct descendants, and this was the reason why these direct descendants must enter the imperial schools to prevent these secret power techniques to go into the hands of the outsiders. So, only the children of branch ns would join other Sects.


    So this title of Young Marquis was mostly self-proimed and nothing else!


    Moreover, Yi Yuan School was also a big power on equal footing with the imperial n of Great Yue State, so exploiting the secr powers to constrain a disciple of the Yi Yuan School was even more of a joke.


    ¡°I heard that there is a particrly arrogant man among this year¡¯s new disciples iming to beparable to the seed disciples but I did not think that you are even arrogant than the rumors.¡± The Young Marquis said.


    ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you mind your own business, I don¡¯t care whether you are the Young Marquis or whatever, trying to use your power and prestige in the Yi Yuan School is really a joke.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and said in a disrespecting tone as if he simply didn¡¯t care about the Young Marquis.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± The Young Marquis suddenly became furious and with an extremely cold look in his eyes, he rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    (NT: Thanks everyone for bearing with my irregrity. I will continue to release chapters whenever I get free time. You will get all the pending chapters and they cane on any day and in any numbers.)

 Chapter 120 – Pseudo spiritual tool

    Chapter 120 ¨C Pseudo spiritual tool


    The Young Marquis¡¯s fist arrived directly in front of Ye Xiwen, and with just a look, one could say that it was an overbearing fist technique, and as his punch sted, the Zhen Qi surged out of his body and flooded the surrounding area.


    With a burst of Zhen Qi under his feet, Ye Xiwen instantlyunched the celestial step and while disying the might of celestial step technique, practiced to the Dacheng realm, in a sh, he took several mysterious steps with his clothes floating all over in the wind, and he very smoothly and gracefully avoided the fist of Young Marquis.


    Then, immediately, Ye Xiwen shot his palm which instantly caused an explosion like the thunder and lightning, and the thunder-like Zhen Qi wrapped on the palms of Ye Xiwen instantly sted vigorously.


    With a loud shout, he instantly shot Rushing thunder hand, and it seemed like a group of thunder and lightning had directly impacted.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± There were expressions of disbelief on the faces of the seven masters, ¡°How can his strength increase to such an extent!¡±


    When the seven masters saw this palm technique, suddenly, cold sweat started dripping down from their foreheads. If by chance, right now, they were fighting Ye Xiwen, then right this very instant, facing his tyrannical palm attack, they would have instantly been exploded to bits.


    Although they knew that Ye Xiwen had defeated Mo Han in the battle, however earlier, during the assessment examination, Ye Xiwen had broken through right in front of them, and in their opinion, he was a strong expert, but it was impossible for them to digest the rumors about him having achieved the Xiantian Xiao realm. However, just now, they witnessed his strength of Xiantian Xiao realm whichpletely blew their minds and threw their hearts into chaos.


    And Young Marquis simply never expected that Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength would actually be so formidable. He had always listened to the seven masters and ording to them, Ye Xiwen had a false reputation but his strength was fiercer than those seven masters, but now, he finally realized how ridiculously wrong they all were to underestimate Ye Xiwen.


    The tyrannical strength of Ye Xiwen was far beyond the imagination of the Young Marquis and he was certain that this kind of strength was impossible for inner disciples to attain and only seed disciples could disy such strength.


    However, at this time, he couldn¡¯t achieve anything byining, so he quickly folded his arms around his chest and instantly congealed an iron wall-like moon-shaped protection barrier and prepared himself to receive the palm attack of Ye Xiwen arriving at his chest.


    For others, it was like an impregnable iron defense.


    ¡°Want to defend?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and sped up the Rushing thunder hand by several times, and in an instant, it fiercely and urately sted into the chest of the Young Marquis.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®Rushing thunder hand¡¯ attack instantly pierced right through the Young Marquis¡¯s iron defense, and shot into his chest.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Apanied with a sudden and violent thunderp sound, the body of Young Marquis was instantly sted away, soared high in the sky, and severely fell on the ground.


    The Young Marquis¡¯s body severely hit the ground, his blood sprayed out, and he looked at Ye Xiwen, with an ominous color shing in his eyes, then suddenly, from his body, a cold light flickered, and almost in a sh, a ck light suddenly arrived in front of Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen was taken aback for an instant, and he immediately understood that this cold brightness was no trivial matter. He quickly raised his hand to block, and at the same time, he also chopped out a delight.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The delight maliciously collided with that cold ck light and Ye Xiwen suddenly felt an enormous force emitting out from that cold light, which almost made him to lose grip on his long de.


    That cold bright light fell on the ground, and when Ye Xiwen took a look at it, he saw that it was actually a double-edged flying sword, exuding a touch of spiritual pressure, and to be specific, it was actually a double-edged spiritual tool, but right now, this double-edged flying sword was full of cracks. A moment ago, this double-edged flying sword severely shed with Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de and with a loud rumbling sound, several cracks appeared on it.


    Ye Xiwen looked at his long de, which was unexpectedly the same as before, glowing with a sharp and prating coldness, without a single crack on its surface, and was secretly amazed. In the cave of Iron back silver apes, he had found this long de from a pile of a lot of decayed and rusted weapons, because back then, he had taken a fancy to this long de, but did not know the origins of this weapon. He never thought that it would actually be so terrible that it would shatter a spiritual tool in one blow.


    These weapons were generally divided into ordinary weapons, magical weapons and spiritual tools, while the spiritual tools were divided into low-grade spiritual tools, high-grade spiritual tools and top grade spiritual tools.


    Generally, the Houtian level warriors used the so-called ordinary weapons. These weapons were made up of iron, and could easily be scrapped, requiring constant tinkering.


    Considering the ranking of weapons, right above ordinary weapons were the so-called magical weapons, generally used by the warriors at the peak of Houtian ninth stage and above, as well as, by the warriors at the Xiantian fifth stage and below. A lot of rare materials were required to create magical weapons like hundred years old cold iron and so on, andpared with ordinary weapons, magical weapons were a lot stronger and more rugged.


    Iparably sharp, could cut even high standard magical weapons, Ye Xiwen always thought this his long de was only a high quality magical weapon, because none of the ordinary weapons had ever been able to put even a scratch on it, and with just a single strike, his long de had scrapped several magical weapons before, but just now, his long de actually scrapped a spiritual tool. There was no spiritual aura present in the long de like it generally was present in spiritual tools, implying that his long de was not a spiritual tool, so Ye Xiwen assumed that it was a magical weapon.


    However, in the collision just now, it immediately chopped down and scrapped a double-edged flying sword spiritual tool. He could not say much about its sharpness, but he witnessed the extraordinary firmness of the long de with his own eyes.


    That double-edged flying sword cracked by its own power of counter-shaking, showing the extraordinary toughness of Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de!


    However, a thought suddenly turned up in his mind. This Young Marquis had definitely not reached the Xiantian sixth stage, and still hadn¡¯t transformed Xiantian Zhen Qi into Xiantian Zhen Yuan, then how it was possible for him to manipte the spiritual tool.


    Spiritual tools could only be operated and manipted by Xiantian sixth stage masters and above. If someone wanted to manipte a spiritual tool, then, first of all, it was necessary to have Zhen Yuan and only Xiantian sixth stage warriors and above could transform Xiantian Zhen Qi into Zhen Yuan, and using this Zhen Yuan, they could operate spiritual tools.


    So in other words, this double-edged flying sword should not be a true spiritual tool, but the so-called pseudo-spiritual tool. A pseudo-spiritual tool was a weapon ranked just above the magical weapons and just below true spiritual tools, and possessed a part of the spiritual characteristics. The power a pseudo-spiritual tool possessed was obviously far less than the true spiritual tools, but the advantage was that it was very easy to manipte and even warriors who had not yet reached the Xiantian sixth stage could use them.


    But even so, the pseudo-spiritual tools were absolutely valuable, and only hundred or two hundred disciples from among tens of thousands of disciples probably had pseudo-spiritual tools. Only those top disciples kept pseudo-spiritual tools that were rich enough to buy them.


    Suddenly, the Young Marquis spurted out a mouthful of blood. Even if this spiritual tool was just a pseudo-spiritual tool, but there was still a trace of Yuan Shen attached to it. When Ye Xiwen scrapped the double-edged flying sword, he also thoroughly annihted the spiritual link of Yuan Shen between the weapon and Young Marquis, and in addition to that, he had just received a palm attack from Ye Xiwen, so it was more like an injury over an injury, so he simply fainted altogether.


    ¡°Young Marquis!¡± The seven masters suddenly called out in rm. They never thought that Young Marquis¡¯s pseudo-spiritual tool would not be able to hurt Ye Xiwen, and Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de would actually chop down and shatter a precious pseudo-spiritual tool in just one strike.


    Ye Xiwen stepped forward and while coldly staring at those seven people, he said in a calm and cold voice: ¡°Say,st time, who directed you to deal with me.¡±


    ¡ª-


    (NT: This is thest release for today. I wille next time with another set of chapters, Enjoy!)

 Chapter 121 – Bai Mojiao stronghold

    Chapter 121 ¨C Bai Mojiao stronghold


    Ye Xiwen stepped forward and while coldly staring at those seven people, he said in a calm and cold voice: ¡°Say,st time, who directed you to deal with me.¡±


    During the assessment exam itself, Ye Xiwen had naturally spected who was the mastermind behind all this, but there was no opportunity to confirm his spection, so this time, he must take advantage of this favorable situation to ask them and confirm his guess.


    ¡°No one¡¯s directing us, what are you talking about?¡± The Chinese-robed man standing in the middle said obstinately in an argumentative manner.


    ¡°It¡¯s Hu Yanghang right?¡± Ye Xiwen indifferently said and discovered subtle changes in theplexions of these seven masters, along with somewhat consternation and astonishment, albeit fleeting.


    But it was enough for Ye Xiwen to confirm his spection!


    ¡°Well you can choose not to answer, although I can¡¯t kill you here, but I can still crush all the bones in your bodies.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and said, because for these seven people, he did not have a favorable impression, and he was not in a mood to show them mercy, after all, these seven masters ganged up and tried to intercept him twice, and if it was an average person facing them, then he would have long been crippled by them. There was no fair y in seven people ganging up on one guy.


    As soon as the seven masters heard him, theirplexions suddenly paled, because they could sense his resolute killing rage. Counting this time, they had already seen Ye Xiwen¡¯s fierceness twice, and they were aware of the fact that if they were not on the Tongtian peak, but somewhere outside the Yi Yuan School, then they absolutely couldn¡¯t escape from the clutches of a killing god like Ye Xiwen.


    They never thought that they would be forced to repeatedly intercept him when they were already aware of his ruthlessness.


    They knew that Ye Xiwen was definitely not a merciful guy, and on top of that, they had dared to intercept him twice, and because of this, they felt that Ye Xiwen might actually do what he just said.


    ¡°Yes, yes, it was Brother Hu!¡± At this time a disciple could not bear the intense pressure and killing intent released by Ye Xiwen and finally confessed out loud.


    Immediately, theplexions of other disciples darkened, because they revealed the name of Hu Yanghang, an influential core disciple, and from now onwards, things were going to be tough for them in the Yi Yuan School!


    Although Hu Yanghang might not care whether Ye Xiwen knew that he was the real mastermind nning things behind-the-scenes, but he was an entric man, and it was hard to predict his mood.


    By the time they would start following Hu Yanghang, forget the benefits they would get by being at his side, perhaps he might torment them to death.


    Although they still hadn¡¯t followed Hu Yanghang for too long, but they were well aware of his cold disposition.


    However, at this time, Ye Xiwen had no desire to haggle over with them, so he just picked up the pseudo-spiritual tool from ground and turned around to leave. Although the body of this pseudo-spiritual tool was densely covered in cracks, but without a doubt, even if it couldn¡¯t be fixed, it was still a pseudo-spiritual tool and could fetch him a price of at least 10,000 spirit stones.


    There were unsightlyplexions on the faces of these seven masters as Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure was moving farther away from them, but none of them actually dared to pursue him, after all even Young Marquis lost to him so what could they possibly do.


    After walking for a while, under the foot of a mountain, Ye Xiwen whistled and a huge red-crowned crane immediately flew down from the sky. It was a well trained crane, and after years of training, it would fully understand the instructions of Ye Xiwen through their interlinked minds.


    After he got on the crane, it pped its wings and immediately flew out, drawing traces of lines in the sky.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The wind was cold, fierce howling could be heard, and although Sun was high in the sky, but chilled wind was intermittently blowing. It was an extremely strange atmosphere and could make anyone to break into cold sweat.


    There was a deste scene everywhere, the sandstorm was blowing, confusing the human eyes, and crows were cawing above the withered vines entangled on the trees.


    Ye Xiwen was walking on the trail as mentioned in the mission, and there was supposed to be a vige not far away from there, but he couldn¡¯t see any vitality in the surrounding areas, just dead air was present everywhere.


    ording to information present in the mission he received from Yi Yuan School, the Bai Mojiao stronghold was located not far away from that vige, somewhere in this area where Ye Xiwen was currently taking a stroll.


    Although, the followers of Bai Mojiao were actually human beings, but their acting style and conduct had slowly drifted closer towards the devil race. These followers practiced the power techniques based on Modao, introduced in this world by the devil race long ago, and their ultimate goal was to break through the void and ascend to the devil world. The followers of Bai Mojiao were still humans in flesh and bones but couldn¡¯t be regarded as humans anymore rather should be regarded as devils.


    The area of their establishment, in basically a 500 km radius, was generally deste and uninhabited by humans, and finding them was also very simple because they would travelrge distances in search of humans and very few followers of Bai Mojiao hid their trails. Also the followers of Bai Mojiao practiced cultivation methods that required human essence as practice materials which in turn helped in increasing their cultivation by leaps and bounds, and after refining the human essence from the body, they would generally leave the remains which acted as a trail to find them.


    Ye Xiwen continued to walk inside, and in his heart, he was secretly wary and vignt because he could see the mummified remains of people lying on the roadside, and the ck and red dried blood was present everywhere on the ground. Some scavenger birds could also be seen gnawing these corpses.


    Ye Xiwen could not help but held his breath. These followers of Bai Mojiao were simply too cruel and disgusting. He himself had also killed people before but it was all because he had been provoked and had no other choice but to kill or get killed. He never killed innocent people and these corpses belonged to innocent vigers who didn¡¯t even have the strength to fight back, which was simply cruel. He was very annoyed to see how mutted these corpses looked.


    Just from looking at the miserable state of these corpses, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but gasp at such a horrifying scene.


    When the carrion birds saw Ye Xiwen, a living human being, there was a sudden pitter-patter and they flew all over. These carrion birds had already absorbed a lot of Yin qi from the corpses, and soon, the demon core inside their bodies would have a transformation into devil Dan. (NT: Yin is the negative principle of Yin and Yang)


    However even after transforming into a devil beast, they would still not be a match of Ye Xiwen. He started to mercilessly wave the long de in his hand, and after seeing the miserable state of the corpses and carrion birds scavenging over them, in his mind, he was getting sick of this scenery. The Daoguang released from his de towards the carrion birds, they screamed pitifully but couldn¡¯t escape and all of them were split in half.


    Ye Xiwen observed the corpses and noticed as if someone used a w power technique to grasp the bodies directly from the head and then sucked out the soul, vitality, blood and qi from the living human bodies which was extremely cruel and inhuman to do to someone.


    Ye Xiwen rushed through the area while beheading the scavengers like jackals, carrion birds, even the devil beasts that he encountered on the way weren¡¯t able to escape from the fury of his long de.


    ¡°Jie Jie, a human hase to die.¡± Suddenly, Ye Xiwen heard a sharp and hoarse voice along with shriekughter that came from behind him, and at that instant, a huge bloody w also approached towards him from behind.


    Seeing that the huge bloody w wasing to grasp him, Ye Xiwen immediately took a step and jumped into the sky, and the very next instant, he disappeared and directly appeared about ten meters away, while at that ce where he was standing just now, instantly, a skinny and bloody w severely struck and created a big hole.


    Ye Xiwen looked and saw that the attacker had actually a strange appearance like a shadow, with his bodypletely covered up in ck cloak, but from the cloak, two huge bloody devil ws were stretched out, and looked cold and gloomy, densely covered with blood capiries and looked extremely terrifying.


    ¡°Boy, I didn¡¯t think that you would dodge my attack.¡± That strange shadowughed and said.


    ¡°It seems that people of this vige were ughtered by you.¡± Ye Xiwen looked coldly at that strange shadow and said.


    ¡°Precisely, I turned those stupid mortals into practice materials by extracting their vitality. Of course, it¡¯s a lifetime blessing for them!¡± That strange shadow replied in a loud voice.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 122 – Core disciple

    Chapter 122 ¨C Core disciple


    ¡°Precisely, I turned those stupid mortals into practice materials by extracting their vitality. Of course, it¡¯s a lifetime blessing for them!¡± That strange shadow replied in a loud voice


    ¡°Jie Jie, I did not expect to find a practitioner of Wudao here, ha ha, and it seems that you possess a very strong vitality, and even the nourishment I got by extracting the vitalities of a thousand mortals is nothingparable to the nourishment I will receive by extracting your vitality.¡± That strange shadow said while at this time, many sounds of strangeughter came from all around.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, after absorbing his blood and essence, this old man can go one step further.¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and kill him, I want to eat his heart and liver.¡±


    Ye Xiwen saw several shadows d in ck cloaksing out from all directions and each of them was releasing strong killing intent. It was evident that they were waiting in the shadows to surround and ambush him.


    A deep sense of disgust shed in the eyes of Ye Xiwen. He didn¡¯t feel so much disgust even for those true killers who enjoyed killing, but for these old devils, he instantly developed disgust because these old devils didn¡¯t treat people as humans, but as livestock, on whom they fed on whenever they wanted to. They were a bunch of twisted and depraved monsters that had already lost their morality long ago.


    ¡°Sneaky freaks.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered again and again and suddenly jumped forward, and right then, the earth cracked from the tremendous sting strength in his foot and shot his whole stature instantly flying out like a shell, while at the same time, he chopped out a huge deqi.


    ¡°Bang!¡± An old devil was instantly chopped in half.


    ¡°Bastard, you dared to kill one of us, kill him, hurry up and kill him!¡± The devils of Bai Mojiao started to roar again and again, and their devilish aurapletely released and spread in the surrounding area, and a foul and disgusting smell also spread everywhere.


    Ye Xiwen sensed that all of these devils were actually the existences at the peak of Xiantian fifth stage, in addition to that, they had practiced a unique Modao based power technique, which made them so powerful that even the true masters of Xiantian Xiao realm would find it very difficult to deal with them, and might die if encountered so many of devils at once.


    Ye Xiwen took a deep breath then a bright and dazzling Daoguang instantly enveloped him inside a sphere of white light. The area of effect for this attack was quite wide and instantly blew away the cloaks of those devils who couldn¡¯t escape the range of this attack, revealing the true physical features of these followers of Bai Mojiao. Charred faces such as carbon, many ces on their bodies were covered with numerous long and dense scales, and their appearances really did resemble that of a devil. It was obvious that their practice must have gone wrong at some point of time, and as a result, they ended up having such bizarre appearances, covered in scales.


    The Modao based power techniques had been handed down by the devil race itself in the past and once practiced, it caused the genes in the human body to transform, and slowly, humans transformed into devils. This process was very painful and cruel, but those who practiced correctly could maintain their human appearances and were called devil men. But just from looking at these old devils, it was obvious that they were failed products produced from the wrong way of practicing Modao based power techniques, and as a result of this failure, it was impossible for them to break through the barrier of Xiantian fifth stage for their whole lives.


    Modao based power techniques were cruel, however, the might granted by them was tremendous, advancement was also very rapid, of course, there was a very serious side effect of transforming into half-devil freak, but so long as one was careful while practicing, one could avoid such a fate. The other side effect that these half-devil freaks had to live with was that they needed to kill humans and absorb their essence in order to maintain their own existence, because if they didn¡¯t kill, the moqi inside their bodies would explode and kill them.


    Only those who obtained the heritage of elite and pure Modao based power techniques had a chance of sessfully practicing the correct way.


    These cruel bloodthirsty old devils wanted to kill Ye Xiwen and extract the vitality and blood out of his body. Their blood-red eyes were filled with greed while looking at Ye Xiwen from top to bottom.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The w of an old devil advanced towards Ye Xiwen and grasped, causing a loud air explosion, while the bloody qi instantly umted and advanced towards Ye Xiwen to grab him.


    ¡°Dang!¡± Ye Xiwen maliciously chopped out his long de which directly shed with the bloody w of that old devil, but this sh issued a metal shing sound in the surroundings. This old devil had refined his hands and had already transformed them into spiritual weapons, which clearly disyed the distortion in their psyches. They clearly disregarded their own flesh and blood.


    Ye Xiwen retreated few steps and the long de began to dance in his hand producing a curtain of de shadows everywhere which then isted those old devils away from him. If there was only one old devil then Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t care but there were so many of these old devils and Ye Xiwen was having a hard time dealing with all of them at once.


    Although these old devils were only at the peak of Xiantian fifth stage, but relying on the might of Modao based power techniques, they could easilypete with a master who had already entered into the realm of Xiantian Xiao, which was the main reason why they were daring to be so iparably rampant in front of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Hidden Dragon rises from the Abyss!¡± An old devil crashed into the curtain of de shadows and was chopped down in two halves, but another one actually seized this opportunity to sneak an attack on Ye Xiwen, but he didn¡¯t waste even an instant and acted decisively by instantly using the first move of ¡°Coiling Dragon Palm¡± against that old devil.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt a steady stream of Zhen Qi being taken away from his body, which was far more in amount than other moves, but at that very instant, his hand instantly turned into a Dragon w, a cyan Dragon w shone brightly in this gloomy environment, suffused with a brilliant light, it directly descended towards that old devil and caught him in its grasp. Without getting any chance to react, that old devil was caught in the Dragon w made up of condensed Zhen Qi.


    Ye Xiwen used his thought to manipte the Dragon w and tightly clenched, and with a ¡®bang¡¯, the old devil turned into minced meat. Ye Xiwen had already practiced the move ¡®Hidden Dragon rises from the Abyss¡¯ to the Dacheng realm and it had not just led to a sudden increase in its power, now he could transform a Dragon whenever he wanted to and he could also control the movements and shape of the Dragon at will.


    Ye Xiwen beheaded two old devils which reduced a lot of pressure on him, but at the same time, he ended up using a total of 10% of his Xiantian Zhen Qi in thest move, in addition to that, he had also used his de attacks to behead the scavengers earlier, so now, he could at most disy this move for up to eight times beforepletely exhausting the Zhen Qi inside his body, but there were more than eight old devils present there.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t want to face such a situation and wanted to get out of the trap of these old devils, so without any hesitation, he decided to call his red crowned crane and whistled. Immediately, in the sky, a long howling cry came from far away along with wing pping sound.


    But, immediately after that, yet another loud cry of a bird spread everywhere, and a huge shadow descended down from the sky. It was a giant eagle demon bird and wasrger than Ye Xiwen¡¯s red crowned crane, had two huge eagle ws that looked cold and extremely aggressive. One must know that ordinary Xiantian warriors couldn¡¯t block these unstoppable ws.


    Above this demon bird stood a young man with an appearance of a twenty-year-old guy, had an outstanding demeanor, d in warrior-like brilliant clothing, carrying a double-edged sword, and his stern imposing aura was simply sky rocketing.


    ¡°You evildoer, you really act recklessly. You actually dared to take a mission that you cannot handle alone!¡± The young man shouted loudly and the surrounding air actually began to surge up right after his loud shout spread.


    ¡°One more human, this means more blood and food, ha ha ha, and this one also seems to be a disciple with profound cultivation.¡± An old devilughed and said.


    However before his voice could fall, he was suddenly pierced by a terrifying Swordqi and died on the spot.


    ¡°Acts recklessly.¡± The young man coldly said.


    Ye Xiwen saw the symbol on the sleeves of the young man, and immediately rxed, because he was a disciple of Yi Yuan School.


    ¡°Everyone run, this is a master of Xiantian sixth stage or maybe above!¡± These old devils were not stupid and immediately scattered in all directions to escape.


    The young man waved his sword and instantly released Swordqi which suddenly flew in all directions, and without getting enough time to escape, all 11 fleeing old devils were pierced by the Swordqi and died instantly.


    Just a moment ago, these old devils were trying to be quite arrogant in front of Ye Xiwen, but the scene reversed instantly, and they were all killed in a sh.


    ¡ª-

 Chapter 123 – Prince Mo Yan

    Chapter 123 ¨C Prince Mo Yan


    These old devils, who were trying to be rampant a moment ago, were not a match for this young man and it was obvious that this young man¡¯s cultivation had already surpassed the peak of Xiantian fifth stage and having a higher level of cultivation implied that he was definitely a core disciple.


    Using just the speech to cause the shock waves in the air just like mighty waves in the ocean was a method that could only be used by the masters of Xiantian sixth stage and above.


    Ye Xiwen could also create mighty shock waves in the air using the sts from his fists, but even he couldn¡¯t achieve such a feat to do that just by using his voice. To send shock waves in the air from just the speech required a terrifying aura possessed by masters of Xiantian sixth stage and above only.


    This was actually a result of manifestation of an expert¡¯s internal strength already reaching a terrifying level.


    ¡°Myself Ye Xiwen, I thank senior for saving me.¡± Ye Xiwen approached the young man and said while cupping one hand into other across his chest, although he could have saved himself without the help, but he was still obliged to this young man for saving him and showed his gratitude.


    ¡°You are Ye Xiwen?¡± The young man looked at Ye Xiwen and it seemed that he already knew about Ye Xiwen and said with a smile, ¡°Well-deserved reputation, it¡¯s a miracle that you were able to navigate through this deste area all the way to the stronghold of followers of Bai Mojiao, frankly speaking, you have aplished a task that even the masters of Xiantian Xiao realm cannot do alone.¡±


    ¡°Senior brother is ttering.¡± Ye Xiwen was not surprised to see that the young man already knew about him, because in a short time, he had gained a sudden fame in the Yi Yuan School, especially after defeating Mo Han. Although he was just an inner disciple, but he still had gained reputation among the core disciples.


    Core disciples would always pay attention to the exceptionally strong and talented people like Ye Xiwen, because these people were generally seed disciples or thoseparable to seed disciples, and almost all of them were at the peak of Xiantian fifth stage or in the Xiantian Xiao realm, and no one knew when they would cross this threshold and woulde on equal footing with the core disciples. So core disciples didn¡¯t treat these people as some ordinary inner disciples.


    ¡°It just so happens that we are in a need of more people to increase our strength, Brother Ye, this is a busy time but would you like to lend your strength to us?¡± The young man began to exin things to Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen came to know from this young man¡¯s mouth that his name was Zhuge Xingli and he was a core disciple of Yi Yuan School and also received a mission from Main Sect to go and exterminate the followers of Bai Mojiao. Few core disciples gathered together to ambush a powerful character among the followers of Bai Mojiao called Prince Mo Yan.


    Prince Mo Yan was an illustrious and well-known character among the followers of Bai Mojiao and the rumors were that he was actually a prince of a small country, butter he was introduced into Bai Mojiao, leading to the demise of a small but prosperous country, but he still didn¡¯t care and continued to follow the principles of Bai Mojiao, andter, he became a core disciple of Bai Mojiao. Now, he was regarded as a very important personality in Bai Mojiao. (NT: It can be said that Prince Mo Yan became the core follower of Bai Mojiao)


    And this time, during the sudden upheaval of Bai Mojiao, Prince Mo Yan was ying quite an important role and it was necessary to deal with him as soon as possible.


    So, Zhuge Xingli and others assembled to jointly ambush Prince Mo Yan and Zhuge Xingli wanted Ye Xiwen to also participate along with them and lend them his strength because he didn¡¯t know when they might need an extra hand because dealing with Prince Mo Yan could be tricky and he wanted to increase the chances of sess for this mission.


    Zhuge Xingli got this idea in a spur of the moment, because Ye Xiwen had already gained the recognition of him and other core disciples, and they wouldn¡¯t mind letting him into their team. Also, Prince Mo Yan was supposed to pass from here and Zhuge Xingli was responsible for the look out and also to warn any nearby disciples but he couldn¡¯t use signal to warn them because it would alert the enemy, so he was surveilling this area on his eagle when he found Ye Xiwen dealing with several old devils and decided to help.


    Prince Mo Yan was a big fat fish and there was a big reward of 50,000 spirit stones on his head. Having a rank of core disciple in Bai Mojiao was definitely rare, and in addition to that, he was the master mind behind the rebellion of Bai Mojiao in these regions. If they were able to sessfully ambush and catch him then this would surely be a big catch and beneficial for everyone involved in the mission.


    Ye Xiwen decided to ept the offer of Zhuge Xingli, because he also very much loathed the methods and practices of followers of Bai Mojiao. These people were disgusting and despicable and he would dly participate in their extermination.


    After determining this next course of action, Ye Xiwen began reciting ¡°Sending people to afterlife¡± for the salvation of these souls who were brutally killed by the followers of Bai Mojiao in the worst ways possible. Although he was aware that these people might have their soulspletely sucked out and swallowed, but there still remained their grievances and resentment in the air, and if not prayed now, over time, this ce would gradually turn a gloomy umtion of Yin qi which would corrupt the atmosphere, and attracted to the umted Yin qi, ghosts from all over would flock into this area and turn this ce unlivable for people. (NT: Yin qi = Negative energy)


    A long time ago, during the formation of Great Yue State, there were several times whenrge mutinies urred and several thousand soldiers fought on the battlefields and died horrifying deaths. At that time of turmoil of wars, no one had time to pray for the souls of dead soldiers who were constantly driven to unjustified deaths. Wars continued to flourish in the process of building of the Great Yue State, and several battlefields were gradually infested with ghost soldiers who couldn¡¯t leave the mortal world and were bound to these battlefields. Sunlight didn¡¯t reach these battlefields, only a chill was spread throughout, and if ordinary people tired to go close then froth would start toe out of their mouths, Yin qi would invade their bodies, leading to their deaths. Even warriors, exuberating with vitality, were afraid to go deep into these areas infested with ghosts.


    Although situation here wouldn¡¯t turn that badpared to those battlefields but since Ye Xiwen was already here, he was unable to leave this alone, and had a moral obligation to do whatever he could for the dead.


    After finishing the recitation of ¡°Send people to afterlife¡±, the resentment and grievances filling the air finally disappeared. Yin qi was still present and hadn¡¯tpletely vanished but this amount was less than critical, and the most troublesome thing was the lingering resentment thatpletely vanished after Ye Xiwen¡¯s prayer. As far as Yin qi was concerned, under the exposure of the Sun, it would soon disappear.


    Ye Xiwen, along with Zhuge Xingli, rode the eagle and soon arrived at the gathering ce of many core disciples.


    Behind a hill, there was a gathering of roughly 20 disciples of Yi Yuan School. This group was being led by three core disciples. Zhuge Xingli gave their introduction one by one to Ye Xiwen. The first one looked more like a short and stout merchant with a sort of smile on his fat face and was quite famous among core disciples, called Xiao Jin, and it was said that he came from a merchant aristocratic n, and although he was considered very strong, but his merchant skills were even stronger which ultimately made him quite famous among the core disciples.


    Next to Xiao Jin stood a beautiful woman d in ck clothes, appeared to be 20 years old, and was also a famous core disciple, called Xue Yuan.


    Next to Xue Yuan stood a young man d in blue clothes and there was a sword in his hand, and was a core disciple called Zheng Yizhao. However, he wasn¡¯t famous like others and was just nobody among the core disciples.


    And this time, these four core disciples together took the mission to ambush Prince Mo Yan and this group was being led by them, as for the rest of the 20 disciples, they were inner disciples recruited by these four core disciples to assist in this mission, but none of them were ordinary disciples. Each of them possessed deep breath, dignified appearance, and weakest among them was at the peak Xiantian fifth stage, also there were some who had already reached the Xiantian Xiao realm and were considered leading figures among the inner disciples, but in this mission, they could only y the supporting role.


    However there wasn¡¯t the slightest dissatisfaction present on their faces, because they clearly knew what kind of character Prince Mo Yan actually was. In the future, he would most likely be one of the giant figures of Bai Mojiao and also among the Modao practitioners.


    When they came to know that Ye Xiwen was the newest addition to this group, they were quite surprised, after all, he hadn¡¯t umted small fame during these past days, but not many recognized him from his appearance.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 124 – Trap

    Chapter 124 ¨C Trap


    These people were called the elites of Yi Yuan School, and being Xiantian realm warriors, they were all very fast and as soon they heard about the mission of ambushing Prince Mo Yan, they soon came into action, which was the reason why all of them came prepared to do their best for the mission. They were aware of the fact that Prince Mo Yan was not someone they could take lightly and knew that there was a great degree of risk involved in this mission.


    Everyone sat down in repose and closed their eyes. Ye Xiwen was no exception, he also found a small tree and sat down under it cross-legged and started the unceasing deduction of martial arts in the ¡®Special Space¡¯ inside his mind, making every effort to seek more progress before the n of ambushing Prince Mo Yan was put into action.


    As for others, it was simply impossible to have a progress in such a short time, but Ye Xiwen¡¯s case was different, because he showed constant progress all the time, and almost every day, one could see a progress in his strength and cultivation.


    At present, Ye Xiwen was at the peak of Xiantian third stage and was waiting for just one opportunity to be able to go further and break into the Xiantian fourth stage. His body waspletely filled with Xiantian Zhen Qi and was in extreme condition, and one could say that he was only a step away from that one opportunity to be able to transform his Zhen Qi into Zhen Yuan. The so-called Zhen Yuan was more advanced and purer form of energypared to Zhen Qi, and although it was considered tough, but it was possible to transform the Zhen Qi inside the body into Zhen Yuan.


    Compared to Zhen Qi, the might of Zhen Yuan was enormous and simple inconceivable, and after sessfully transforming Zhen Yuan, the cultivation and strength would break into a new level by incredible proportions, far from what a master of Xiantian fifth stage could imagine.


    If Ye Xiwen could break into Xiantian fourth stage by transforming the Zhen Qi in his body into Zhen Yuan, then his fighting strength would beparable to that of Xiantian sixth stage masters, and at that time, he would be able topete with core disciples.


    After the curtain of night fell, the disciples restrained their breaths and hid themselves in the forest in order to prepare the ambush for Prince Mo Yan. If they weren¡¯t careful then there was a chance of being discovered by the enemy, and among them, the Ye Xiwen was the one who most thoroughly hid himself, because he had already practiced ¡®Restraining breath technique¡¯ to the Dacheng level and could easily hide his presence.


    The moonlight was spread everywhere and the distant roars of demon beasts could be heard.


    Then, suddenly and abruptly, almost all of disciples of Yi Yuan School opened their eyes, and to their surprise, they turned around and saw a group of several hundred densely packed followers of Bai Mojiao.


    There were grim looks on their faces and were looking at them with their cut-throat gazes, which was quite frightening.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, be careful everyone!¡± Zhuge Xingli¡¯s loud shout alerted everyone.


    But at this time, those followers of Bai Mojiao finally began to take action. At the back of their group, a row of followers sat down in a circle on the ground, and one by one, strange pentagram patterns appeared on the ground, and the Lingqi instantly began to rage up wildly in the air.


    Under the maniption of the followers, the raging Lingqi rose up into the sky and suddenly formed an overwhelming arrow rain whichpletely blotted the sky.


    ¡°Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!¡±


    A shrill piercing sound came, and along with it, an endless number of arrows instantly rained down from the sky towards the disciples of Yi Yuan School.


    Theplexions of the disciples suddenly paled when they looked towards the sky and saw the rain of numerous arrows, even a slight carelessness could led them to get shot by countless arrows and then their appearance would be simr to a hedgehog. These weren¡¯t ordinary arrows because an ordinary arrow couldn¡¯t harm the masters of Xiantian realm, but arrows made up of Lingqi were very deadly and could cause an instant death of a Xiantian master if shot.


    ¡°Damn it, how can there be so many Bai Mojiao devil bastards.¡± Xiao Jin cursed out loud then waved his hand, and suddenly, a huge hand congealed in the sky and went towards the iing arrow rain and with a grasping movement, it caught thousands of Lingqi arrows, which caused a loud explosion.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± With a ¡®ng¡¯ sound, Ye Xiwen took out his long de and instantly formed a de curtain in the midair to protect his body. At this time, the might of ¡®Missing moon beheader¡¯pletely manifested itself.


    Dealing with many warriors of lower cultivation levels, using a de technique against them was a very good strategy and a de could be used as a killing device when fighting in group warfare against many opponents. But even so, it would notst in long term battle.


    However other disciples were not at ease like Ye Xiwen, and those disciples at the peak of Xiantian fifth stage had toe together in groups and each group had to resist a section of the arrow rain, so for the time being, they did not have any safety issues.


    Theycked the superior might of Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®Missing moon beheader¡¯, a sure shot killing technique especially made up to be used in group warfare, but they could still protect themselves by joining forces. But all of this was nothingpared to the profound skills of Zhuge Xingli and the other three core disciples, who formed shields to protect themselves, while they also had the room to move around in this arrow rain.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± Zhuge Xingli sneered, and it seemed as if his figure turned into a lightning and flew high into the sky, while the sword danced in his hand, and in a sh, a long dragon made up of dazzling light congealed out of nowhere and swooped towards those followers of Bai Mojiao.


    The followers of Bai Mojiao were only at the Xiantian fourth or fifth stage and couldn¡¯t block this incredible attack and were sliced in half through their waists. A burst of bloody mist spread in the air along with their painful screams.


    And taking advantage of this opportunity, Xue Yuan immediately came into action and stretched out her in white hands, and a huge palm congealed in the air and pressed down towards the circr arrangement of the followers who were manipting the arrow rain.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The huge palm directly pressed down on them.


    These followers screamed pitifully and were pressed into meat patties without getting any chance to fight back.


    ¡°Come out already, could it be that you want us to kill all of your minions.¡± At this time, Zheng Yizhao coldly said.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, the disciples of Yi Yuan School really have various tricks up their sleeves, no wonder you actually dare to ambush this prince, truly courageous I must say!¡± Suddenly a loudughter came from far away and everyone looked towards the source ofughter and saw a person¡¯s shadow riding an unusual beast, flying towards them from a distant ce.


    All of the disciples of Yi Yuan School took a closer look at this shadow and actually saw a very cold and gloomy looking young man dressed in ck long robes. He slowly jumped down from the head of an unusual beast.


    ¡°Prince Mo Yan.¡± Zhuge Xingli stared at the young man and said while keeping a close eye on him.


    The disciples of Yi Yuan School were tensed for a moment, even Ye Xiwen also increased his vignce, after all this enemy was not someone even the core disciples could easily take on, so they all needed to be careful and attentive at all times.


    ¡°Zhuge Xingli, I¡¯ve heard your name before, one of the top yers among the core disciples of Yi Yuan School and a very dependable guy, but with all your unparalleled intellectual abilities, you still fell into the trap of this prince.¡± Prince Mo Yan sneered and said.


    Theplexions on the faces of many disciples of Yi Yuan School immediately became unsightly. Their mission was to ambush Prince Mo Yan, but now it looked like they themselves fell into the trap set up by him.


    ¡°Today is the day of your death Prince Mo Yan. You havee at the very right time because you have walked right into a trap and it¡¯s a dead end for you. Brother Luo, a true disciple, is not far from here and when he arrives here, you will die.¡± Xiao Jin said.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 125 – Xiantian fourth stage!

    Chapter 125 ¨C Xiantian fourth stage!


    At the mention of the name of a true disciple, Luo Yifan, the morale of many disciples suddenly picked up momentum. Fortunately a true disciple was nearby, and as long as they could pin down these devils, these devils would have no way to escape death once Luo Yifan would arrive.


    Although Prince Mo Yan was strong, but he was just at the level of core disciples, of course, he couldn¡¯tpete with a true disciple like Luo Yifan, and even if it was the weakest of the true disciples, their Xiantian states were still iparably powerful and way beyond the reach of core disciples.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Prince Mo Yan coldly sneered and said, ¡°Perhaps you shouldn¡¯t wait, and do you really think that this prince wouldn¡¯t be prepared after understanding your plot? Right now, that true disciple should be wrapped up in a fight with my master, and even if he escapes, you actually expect him to be able to rescue you, ha ha ha, what a joke!¡±


    The Prince Mo Yan said and a half-dead person¡¯s figure could be seen in his grasp. Theplexions of Zhuge Xingli and others suddenly turned unsightly, because this half-dead person was their informant, who had informed them that Prince Mo Yan was going to pass from here but they didn¡¯t expect him to be caught, and due to that, their n had long been seen through by the enemy.


    ¡°Damn it, this guy was secretly plotting with outsiders against me.¡± Prince Mo Yan said, a murderous look appeared on his face then his w caught that half-dead person¡¯s body, followed by a burst of his screams, then at a speed not visible by naked eyes, that person¡¯s body waspletely sucked dry.


    ¡°This time you must die!¡± Prince Mo Yan swept his cold gaze towards the disciples of Yi Yuan School and said.


    In the distant sky, everyone saw ten figures flying towards them, along with constant pitter-patter. Taking advantage of the faint moonlight, Ye Xiwen saw that they were humanoid monsters, about two meters tall, and whole body was densely covered in ck scales, had fierce eyes and ominous looking long fangs, two horns on head and one pair of bat wings on the back that were continuously pping and shing.


    ¡°Great devils!¡± Many disciples instantly recognized this creature. One must know that there were various species of devils in the Devil world, and among them, just the number of intelligent species were in millions, of which thergest and most widely circted in the legends of Zhen Wu Jie was undoubtedly the ¡®Great devil¡¯. There were a lot of great devils in the devil race, and in the previous devil invasion on Zhen Wu Jie, great devils were sent inrge numbers and were the main force and also the cannon fodder. Although these great devils yed the role of cannon fodder in the devil army, but they were extremely strong and were already at peak of Houtian realm at the time of birth. After reaching adulthood, their cultivation could grow up to Xiantian sixth stage or even more, which made it very tough to deal with them.


    Ye Xiwen and other disciples had not really seen a great devil before, but it didn¡¯t mean that they did not know about them. In Great Yue State, the number of followers of Bai Mojiao was not many, especially whenpared to Sects like Yi Yuan School and several other major Sects, so each time they would rebel, a lot of great devils were mixed in to increase the strength of their forces.


    ¡°Damn, these filthy beasts!¡± Zhuge Xingli¡¯splexion became unsightly after the sudden appearance of these great devils, because their arrival indicated that Prince Mo Yan was nning to butcher them in one fell swoop.


    ¡°These foolish humans, dare to stop our great devil race¡¯s army, it seems they really do not know wish to live anymore, jie jie, I just came over from the Devil world and happen to catch so much fresh blood!¡± A great devil stretched out its scarlet tongue and licked its ck lips and strangelyughed. (NT: Jie Jie =ugh)


    The thoughts of these great devils and those followers of Bai Mojiao was exactly the same, and they only regarded humans as fresh blood. It could be said that the followers of Bai Mojiao had inherited this depraved behavior from the actual devils.


    ¡°How audacious, you think that this is your Devil world? You are in Zhen Wu Jie, but still dare to be so arrogant.¡± Zheng Yizhao sneered and looked towards the ten great devils with an intense disgust and killing intent present in his eyes.


    ¡°Do not listen to their nonsense, begin!¡± Prince Mo Yan shouted loudly and ordered his troops of Bai Mojiao followers and great devils to attack, while at the same time, a sharp trident appeared in his hand, and simply like a ck lightning, he instantly rushed towards Zhuge Xingli.


    And at this time, those ten great devils shrieked, and each of them took out a spear and flew towards the other three core disciples.


    The war broke out instantly!


    Zhuge Xingli and Prince Mo Yan fiercely shed and their strengths was on par with each other. If Zhuge Xingli was not confident of his own strength then he would not have dared to lead this mission to ambush Prince Mo Yan.


    Other than Zhuge Xingli who was currently busy fighting with Prince Mo Yan, each of the other three core disciples instantly took on three great devils, and although these devils were known as cannon fodder, in addition to their great poption in Devil world, their strength was the same as the other experts at the same cultivation level.


    However when fighting three vs nine, the number yed a major role and due to that, the three core disciples were being pressed down by thebined strength of great devils, and were struggling to resist.


    The remaining one great devil leading thousands of followers of Bai Mojiao rushed towards the twenty or so inner disciples.


    Suddenly theplexions of these inner disciples became pale. There were several hundred of these Bai Mojiao followers, and among them, there were dozens at the peak of Xiantian fifth stage, and majority of them were at the Xiantian fourth stage, but if all these followers attacked at once then they would have no chance of survival. Even if all of them were considered elites and one of the yers of Yi Yuan were School, but they were still helpless in front of an army of Bai Mojiao followers, not to mention, there was a core disciple level of great devil leading this army.


    They simply couldn¡¯t resist!


    ¡°Jie Jie, you foolish human beings, you just stay there and obediently give me your fresh blood.¡± The great devilughed strangely and instantly threw his long spear towards a disciple at the peak of Xiantian fifth stage.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± That long spear stabbed right into that disciple without giving him a chance to react. He was stabbed right through his heart and died on the spot, and his body was nailed to the ground by the spear, also, the blood that flowing out was polluted and ck in color.


    Immediately the morale of the inner disciples dropped down. If they were facing only those Bai Mojiao followers then they wouldn¡¯t be so afraid. Although these followers wererge in numbers and depraved but were still humans, and as long as they could form a joint self-protection method, they would still hold their ground for some time against these followers, but they just didn¡¯t know how to deal with a great devil that was at the Xiantian sixth stage.


    ¡°Jie Jie, that¡¯s right, you all give me your fresh blood obediently!¡± The great devil strangelyughed and said.


    ¡°Did the devils also give you fresh blood in the Devil world you filthy beast!¡± Suddenly the sound of a loud explosion came from the group of inner disciples and a terrifying delight instantly chopped out and plunged toward the great devil.


    The great devil quickly lifted his hand to block.


    ¡°Dang!¡± A metal shing sound spread and the delight chopped through the ck scales on the arm of the great devil and actually split them.


    The defensive strength of these scales was almost no less than that of high-grade inner armor.


    Everyone gave dumbfounded looks to Ye Xiwen while he was slowly walking out of the group with a long de in his hand, and saying: ¡°If you have really lost the courage to deal with this filthy beast, then you might as well just take a sword andmit suicide.¡±


    Many disciples sudden felt a burst of shame. They were called elite among the elites and were the so-called genius inner disciples, they were supposed to hold an invincible heart and pursue the peak of martial arts, ascend to the peak to get a broad view of the world.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right, killing these beasts is no big deal!¡±


    ¡°Kill these filthy beasts!¡±


    The morale of the inner disciples suddenly rose back again.


    Upon seeing this, the great devil immediately roared and suddenly stretched his hand as if to grasp something. The spear instantly returned to its hand, the cold tip of the spear shed and immediately flew towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de severely shed with the spear and a terrifying explosion sound spread everywhere and sent shock waves in all directions. The enormous strength of great devil forced Ye Xiwen five or six steps back, while that great devil stood there motionless.


    The strength of great devil itself was muchrger than humans, not to mention it was at the Xiantian sixth stage, so its strength was ridiculously enormous. The strength of more than 100 Dragons was absolutely embedded in its body, and at this time, all of this strengthpletely broke out.


    Ye Xiwen was shaken by this enormous strength but he tightened his chest, and almost did not spout blood, but the look in his eyes was firmer than before, while he was coldly staring at the great devil.


    The great devil loudly roared and it seemed that he was outraged by Ye Xiwen¡¯s stubbornness.


    It immediately waved the long spear and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. It was so fast that the ck scales were causing friction with the air and spreading red sparks, and an intense ming devil shot straight to stab Ye Xiwen. This marksmanship had been immersed deep in the bone marrow of these great devils and they were considered to have attained the peak of marksmanship skills.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care, just clenched his teeth and rushed up towards the great devil, and at the same time, the ¡®Tyrant body technique¡¯ was fully operational.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two sides rushed towards each other at a breakneck speed, and severely shed into each other. Every time, Ye Xiwen was thrown back few steps but he would still attack again, and each time, there was a constant decrease in the number of steps he was thrown back by the enormous strength of great devil. The Zhen Qi was crazily surging inside his body, his ck hair was flying wildly, although he was being constantly repulsed, but the imposing aura of his body was actually very intense and no different from a tyrant from ancient times who seemed to havee back to life.


    At this time, the ¡®Tyrant body technique¡¯ truly manifested itself in the body of Ye Xiwen, making both his body and imposing aura invincible like a fearless tyrant. The Zhen Qi was crazily surging in his, and each time he was repulsed, the imposing aura would also have a crazy ascension.


    The great devil sensed this sudden change in Ye Xiwen and was secretly scared. He waspletely unable to imagine how Ye Xiwen could actually be so terrifying. It didn¡¯t know what power technique he had practiced to actually make him so scary, although it was a cruel bloodthirsty devil, but not stupid.


    When it sensed that Ye Xiwen was close to having a breakthrough, it decided that it would absolutely not let him to break.


    ¡°Go die!¡± The great devil shouted and instantly stuck the spear towards Ye Xiwen which also caused the storms in the air. It was obvious that great devil¡¯s aim was to immediately kill Ye Xiwen without any dy.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen raised his hand and the long de fiercely shed with the spear, setting off a terrifying st wave in the surrounding area.


    Ye Xiwen just felt an enormous force entering his body, his bones made a crackling sound, and it seemed that his body would explode under this intense pressure.


    The Zhen Qi was crazily revolving inside his body.


    ¡°Breakthrough!¡±


    ¡°Breakthrough!¡±


    ¡°Breakthrough!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was constantly shouting in his heart, while under the pressure of the enormous strength, the Zhen Qi took a spherical shape inside his body.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Under the enormous suppressive strength, Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®Tyrant body technique¡¯ finally broke through the Dacheng of secondyer!


    The strength of Dragons started to increase from his current strength of 100 Dragons!


    Strength of 101 Dragons!


    Strength of 102 Dragons!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s inner state was finally driven by the enormous strength of great devil and broke into the Xiantian fourth stage, while at the same time, he felt that the Zhen Qi in his body was being transformed into a steady stream of a new and formidable energy.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 126 – Situation reversed

    Chapter 126 ¨C Situation reversed


    Within Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, a steady stream of Xiantian Zhen Qi was transforming into a liquid energy and he could feel the great might flowing in his body.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s imposing aura was still unceasingly soaring and his power had not yet climbed to the top!


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± The great devil was giving dumbfounded looks to Ye Xiwen. Just how could someone have so much progress at once after the breakthrough and the rise in his strength had not yet stopped?


    It had seen the breakthrough from the peak of Xiantian fifth stage into the Xiantian sixth stage, but had never seen so much increase in strength at once. Ye Xiwen¡¯s¡¯ imposing aura was gradually rising and was currently at the strength of 120 Dragons, but this rise in strength didn¡¯t stop.


    How could there be such a terrifying person, such a terrifying power technique, just what kind of power technique did he practice to disy such a bizarre increase in strength!


    During the breakthrough, the Xiantian Zhen Qi in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body had notpletely converted into Zhen Yuan, in fact, just converted one third, but he already gained the strength of 120 Dragons. Ye Xiwen estimated that until theplete conversion is over, he could have the strength of 150 Dragons, although this was far less than the strength limit of 199 Dragons granted by the Xiantian sixth stage, but it was definitely far more than this great devil that seemed to have recently entered into the Xiantian sixth stage.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± The great devil roared and once moreunched an attack at Ye Xiwen, its spear tilted at a strange angle in the air and pierced towards Ye Xiwen like a lightning.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and instantly chopped out his long de, and a delight containing the just transformed Zhen Yuan, which was far more tyrannical than delight containing Zhen Qi, instantly routed the spear in the midair, and Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de severely chopped down on the spear.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    A horrifying explosive sound echoed when the weapons severely shed into each other, and the reverberations went back and impacted on the bodies of Ye Xiwen and great devil, but this time, the situationpletely reversed. Ye Xiwen just stood there motionless holding his long de, while the great devil was thrown back and his hand waspletely shaken along with a deep wound on its palm.


    The spear also fell on the ground!


    Great devil stared at Ye Xiwen with its big eyes filled with astonishment, but Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t wait and again chopped out his long de which release a dazzling delight instantly towards great devil


    When great devil saw this attack, this time, it didn¡¯t try to block and immediately and crazily retreated several steps back in order to avoid Ye Xiwen¡¯s terrifying de attack which seemed to possess an incredible might.


    Ye Xiwen rushed forward and again chopped his long de, releasing a dazzling delight, which shed then instantly reached the great devil, and without getting any chance to dodge this time, it screamed pitifully while its arm was severed by Ye Xiwen.


    This was the first time that on the cruel and bloodthirsty face of this great devil, the look of horror and panic finally appeared. It realized that it might die and that too at the hands of a human. It just couldn¡¯t ept that how could there be such a frightening human!


    Seeing that Ye Xiwenpletely overwhelmed a great devil, suddenly the morale of those inner disciples, who were losing their ground while fighting against the followers of Bai Mojiao, increased dramatically. They felt that they could still be saved, they still had a hope, and this hope was Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen did not know that he had already be a savior in the eyes of others, because right now in his eyes, the only remaining goal was to first kill this great devil. Ye Xiwen¡¯s imposing aura firmly locked on great devil¡¯s body, while he was looking coldly at it, because he was aware of the cruel nature of these great devils and felt not one shred of sympathy for them.


    The great devil clearly understood that it was not a match of Ye Xiwen, and if it tried to fight him, he would surely be killed. The imposing aura of Ye Xiwenpletely overshadowed its own imposing aura, and it sensed that the strength of Ye Xiwen was currently at the strength of 130 Dragons which was absolutely frightening.


    The great devil didn¡¯t even have a chance to pick up the tattered spear from the ground, and suddenly flew away, skimming into the crowd of followers of Bai Mojiao.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and said, ¡°Want to escape!¡±


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Xiwen immediately chased down after it, he flew high into the sky and mercilessly crashed into the crowd of followers Bai Mojiao.


    Ye Xiwen did not restrain his breath and severely crashed into the followers of Bai Mojiao, and his enormous might scattered in all directions, which instantly formed a storm. Several followers of Bai Mojiao didn¡¯t get enough time to dodge and were sent flying, suddenly ejected a mouthful of blood and simply lost consciousness.


    These followers were only at the Xiantian fourth or fifth stage and it was obviously impossible for them to fight an expert like Ye Xiwen, whose fighting strength was nowparable to that of an expert at Xiantian sixth stage.


    In the Xiantian realm, there was a difference of heaven and earth between Xiantian fifth stage and Xiantian sixth stage. Not only the masters of Xiantian fifth stagecked strength, they alsocked the incredible might granted by the transformed Xiantian Zhen Yuan, so it was simply impossible for Xiantian fifth stage warriors topete with warriors of Xiantian sixth stage.


    Although Ye Xiwen had not yet reached the Xiantian sixth stage, but he was able to transform the Xiantian Zhen Qi inside his body into Xiantian Zhen Yuan, which was nowparable to the masters of Xiantian sixth stage, and these followers of Bai Mojiao were simply not his opponent.


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de directly split in half the body of a follower of Bai Mojiao, and while his de was still shing with delight, he again chopped out delight towards the escaping great devil.


    The great devil was very cunning, it ran towards the ce where there were many followers, in an attempt to use the followers of Bai Mojiao to block the de attacks of Ye Xiwen aimed at him from the back. In its view, these followers of Bai Mojiao were no different than the humans it despised and didn¡¯t care whether they lived or died.


    But Ye Xiwen repeatedly dodged and made his way through the crowd of using the amazing maneuver skills of ¡°Celestial Step¡± that he had already practiced to the Dacheng level. Using the agility skill, he quickly crossed through the crowd of followers of Bai Mojiao, following the trail of great devil, which he also enveloped himself in a curtain of delight, and whenever the followers of Bai Mojiao would try to approach this curtain of delight, they would either be killed or disabled, and this was because Ye Xiwen was in a hurry to kill the great devil, otherwise he would not be running past these followers, rather he would have killed all of them.


    de strike!


    Killed!


    Another de strike!


    Continued to kill!


    Within few breaths time, more than 30 followers of Bai Mojiao were either killed or disabled at the hands of Ye Xiwen.


    Suddenly those followers of Bai Mojiao started to spread out to make way for Ye Xiwen. They did not dare anymore to get close to him, although their devil worship was not false, but they were selfish and ruthless and didn¡¯t want to sacrifice themselves in order to save the great devil.


    ¡°These lowly humans are really unreliable!¡± When great devil saw the followers of Bai Mojiao making way for Ye Xiwen instead of stopping him, he couldn¡¯t help but cursed them out loud.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t one bit distracted by these followers of Bai Mojiao and he quickly caught up with the great devil.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s face was deadpan, and this time, with almost each breath, he could obviously feel his strength getting more formidable, and jumped to catch up with the great devil. He shouted and released ten meters long Daomang from his de, and this Daomang, which seemed to have been released by the god of death itself, continued to harvest life, and several Bai Mojiao followers who were in its path were instantly crushed and turned into minced meat, while it went all the way straight towards the great devil and crashed into its body with a boom.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± The Daomang prated through the scales and entered into its body and cut out a huge hole.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Everyone heard a loud bang when the Zhen Qi inside the great devil¡¯s body exploded and its muscr body instantly burst into a ball of minced meat and disappeared in the air.


    Everyone froze for a moment as no one expected this oue where Ye Xiwen would actually be able to behead a great devil, because this was simply a miracle, especially for Zhuge Xingli and other core disciples. They were just hoping for the inner disciples tost a little longer but did not expect that their team would to be able to have such an astonishingeback thanks to Ye Xiwen.


    After beheading the great devil, Ye Xiwen¡¯s imposing aura finally reached its peak and his strength also rose all the way up to the strength of 150 Dragons. He reached the peak of the currently attainable strength.


    Ye Xiwen felt an unprecedented strength in his body, and even during breathing, he could change the surrounding air to resonate together, and even without using the Zhen Qi or Zhen Yuan, now his casual shout could send shock waves in the surrounding air.


    This was the feat only attainable by the masters of Xiantian sixth stage and above which clearly showed that Ye Xiwen¡¯s might was far more than the masters of the Xiantian Xiao realm.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, be careful!¡± Suddenly Zhuge Xingli¡¯s loud shout came from a distant ce.


    A glow of terrifying dim light shot from afar came straight towards Ye Xiwen.


    Even after having the breakthrough, Ye Xiwen still felt a chill down his spine and his body instinctively reacted, and using celestial step, he took a step and his body went several meters away and evaded the iing attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The ce where he was standing an instant ago, the dim glowing light sted a big hole.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was covered in cold sweat and thought that if he had received the attack a moment ago then even if considering his current body strength, he would have sustained seriously injuries.


    Ye Xiwen immediately got hisposure back and looked towards the source of the attack. It was actually Prince Mo Yan behind that attack, and at this time, there was a unwilling look on his face because Ye Xiwen managed to dodge his attack.


    ¡°Do not even think about trying to shoot again.¡± Zhuge Xingli was suddenly overjoyed after witnessing the breakthrough of Ye Xiwen, because he understood that the key to break this deadlock was none other than Ye Xiwen, and immediately attacked Prince Mo Yan, as he absolutely couldn¡¯t allow him to attack Ye Xiwen once again.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen no longer hesitated and attacked the followers of Bai Mojiao, although he was currently not a match of Prince Mo Yan, but dealing with these Bai Mojiao followers was not a big deal for him.


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s Daoguang shed and rushed right into the crowd of Bai Mojiao followers killing and injuring many of them, and suddenly, the pressure greatly reduced on the inner disciples of Yi Yuan School, and due to the lessened pressure, the inner disciples felt rxed.


    However, the core disciples who were fighting with other great devils couldn¡¯t hold their ground anymore and it seemed that they would lose anytime. There was a cruel smile on the face of Prince Mo Yan, because in his view, as long as his n was sessful, the deaths of these ordinary Bai Mojiao followers wasn¡¯t worth much.


    Then suddenly, a long howl came from the horizon.


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (NT: Good News for you guys! Some of you might have noticed, I will just state anyway, from Chapter 125 onwards, author has permanently increased the size of chapters. So more fun people! Enjoy?? )

 Chapter 127 – Did you kill Luo Tian?

    Chapter 127 ¨C Did you kill Luo Tian?


    Then suddenly, a long howl came from the horizon.


    From the outset, for a while, that long howl continued toe from the horizon, but almost after an instant, it was not very far away from everyone, and as the howl grew closer and louder, the entire air began to vibrate producingyer afteryer of mighty shockwaves.


    Theplexions on everyone¡¯s face suddenly paled, because this person¡¯s skill was extremely terrifying. He was actually so far from them and could still cause such a level of change in the atmosphere. The disy of such a might was impossible for a master of Xiantian realm.


    True master!


    Theplexion on Prince Mo Yan¡¯s face suddenly paled, because he also heard this loud howl and immediately recognized that this was not his master from Bai Mojiao. He quickly made the decision, jumped upon the unusual beast and shouted: ¡°Retreat!¡±


    Prince Mo Yan¡¯s loud shout spread throughout, and immediately after that, whether it was those great devils or Bai Mojiao followers, without wasting any time, they threw down their opponents and turned back to escape.


    ¡°Should we chase after them?¡± Xiao Jin asked.


    ¡°Well, we don¡¯t chase, a tottering foe should not be chased recklessly, and they escaped just because they fear Brother Luo Yifan not us.¡± Zhuge Xingli said while looking at the retreating back profile of Prince Mo Yan.


    Xiao Jin clearly understood as he knew what kind of dreadful existence this Brother Luo Yifan actually was.


    Ye Xiwen looked at the rapidly escaping figures of Prince Mo Yan and his minions and sighed. This Prince Mo Yan was quite a fierce and ambitious character, who showed his decisive nature while killing enemies, and when it came to retreating in the face of danger, he again didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately escaped.


    Quick decision making abilities along with ruthless nature made him quite a troublesome foe!


    However Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t think about this for long, because when he was thinking, a person¡¯s figure suddenly appeared on a tree branch not far away from him. It was actually a youth d in blue robe and appeared 28 or 29 years old, and a formidable imposing aura was unceasinglying out of his body.


    ¡°Brother Luo!¡±


    ¡°Senior Yifan!¡±


    ¡°Brother Luo!¡±


    Zhuge Xingli and the three core disciples took the lead and immediately approached him to greet , but those inner disciples somewhat hesitated as they didn¡¯t recognize this youth, after all, they were separated by ayer, essible only to the core disciples, in addition to that, those true disciples were quite elusive, and it was hard to even barely catch of a glimpse of them, unless someone was quite intimate with a true disciple, ordinary people didn¡¯t have any means to approach them.


    ¡°This time we were lucky that Brother Luo was nearby and came to our rescue, otherwise, we would really be in a big trouble.¡± Zhuge Xingli said in a respectful manner.


    ¡°Yes, this is all thanks to Brother Luo that we were able to scare away that Prince Mo Yan and his army.¡± Xiao Jin also said with a smile on his face. The situation this time would have taken a very dangerous turn, and if this fight had dragged on, the inner disciples would have faced serious problems, because theirbat strength was far worsepared to the core disciples, and even if Ye Xiwen had a breakthrough, it was just a temporary relief and was not enough to reverse the flow of battle.


    When Luo Yifan looked at the bodies of Bai Mojiao on the ground, a trace of disgust appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°These Bai Mojiao devils were well prepared and they even sent a master to stop me, which is why I arrived sote.¡± Luo Yifan indifferently said.


    And at this time, several shadows appeared in the sky, riding various kinds of demon birds and descended from the sky. Each of them looked powerful and had strong imposing aura and were core disciple level masters.


    ¡°Brother Luo, we have beheaded the remaining devils of Bai Mojiao. This time we caught a big fish, an elder of Bai Mojiao¡¯s Yue State branch.¡± A core disciple said in an excited tone.


    Ye Xiwen and other inner disciples eximed when they heard this. One of the elders of Bai Mojiao suffered loss at the hand of Luo Yifan? One must know that in the Yue State¡¯s branch of Bai Mojiao, the elders possessed strengthparable to that of the true disciples.


    True disciples were known as great spiritual masters who had already gained deep understanding of thews of heaven and earth but still preferred to follow simplicity and didn¡¯t indulge themselves in worldly matters!


    Let alone these inner disciples, even the core disciples looked up to the true disciples.


    And an elder of such a stature died at the hands of Luo Yifan and that too in such a short time. It was obvious that the strength of Luo Yifan was so enormous that it was simply iprehensible for ordinary disciples like them.


    Ye Xiwen initially thought that if these devils of Bai Mojiao dared to behave so arrogantly and surrounded them and weren¡¯t absolutely scared of Luo Yifan¡¯s sudden arrival, then they certainly would have sent a suitably high ranked master to deal with Luo Yifan, but it seemed that they did not expect that this master would be so quickly beheaded by Luo Yifan!


    ¡°Those evildoers really acted recklessly this time. They actually dared to set up a trap to kill the disciples of my Yi Yuan School.¡± Luo Yifan said with a disdainful look on his face.


    Zhuge Xingli started introducing Luo Yifan to the inner disciples. These disciples also had somewhat exciting looks on their faces, after all, they were standing in front of a true disciple.


    Luo Yifan showed little interest in the beginning, but when introduced to Ye Xiwen, his piercing gaze swept towards Ye Xiwen, and a surge of terrifying imposing aura came out of his body and firmly locked on Ye Xiwen.


    The scene abruptly changed in the field, everyone was stunned, they just couldn¡¯t understand why Luo Yifan, one of the true disciples, would suddenly attack Ye Xiwen, and the ones who were surprised the most were Zhuge Xingli and other core disciples. Although Ye Xiwen just had a breakthrough and his strength was nowparable to that of core disciples but it was not going to help him in front of an existence like Luo Yifan.


    Ye Xiwen felt that a horrifying imposing aura was crushing his body, while at the same time, the Zhen Yuan was madly rushing and revolving inside his body in order to resist the intense pressure of Luo Yifan¡¯s imposing aura.


    If he had not already transformed Zhen Qi into Zhen Yuan inside his body, then it was possible that this imposing aura would have made him to kneel down on the ground. It was as if he was facing a beast from ancient times, trying to bite him with its intensely strong jaws.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was being crushed with such an enormous strength that his bones started to make crackling sounds.


    ¡°Brother Luo, what¡¯s this all about?¡± Xue Yuan hurriedly asked because she couldn¡¯t understand why Luo Yifan would suddenly attack Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s whole body was covered in cold sweat, so much sweat that itpletely soaked his clothes, hisplexion was somewhat pale. This was the first time he felt the horrifying strength of a true master and even if his fighting strength was nowparable to that of the core disciples, but there a difference of heaven and earth between the core disciples and true disciples.


    ¡°Brother Luo, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was trembling and he clenched his teeth and asked while trying to resist the overwhelming imposing aura.


    ¡°Say, did you kill Luo Tian?¡± Luo Yifan said and his voice came like the roar of a fierce Lion, and caused a violent storm which directly impacted on Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind, and directly snatched the control of his mind, and now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to lie or hold secrets even if he wanted to, and when asked, he must answer the truth out loud. (NT: Just to refresh your memories, Ye Xiwen had killed Luo Tian while saving Hua Menghan. Well, Hua Menghan had already severely injured him but Ye Xiwen gave the finishing blow!)


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this Luo Tian guy.¡± At this most critical moment, the ¡®Special Space¡¯ in his mind suddenly sent intermittent rays of light whichpletely shielded his mind and soul, and right at this very instant, Ye Xiwen regained control over his mind and quickly answered.


    Ye Xiwen was startled in his heart. This thing never came in his mind that Luo was the surname of both Luo Tian and Luo Yifan, and there was a possibility that they were actually members of the same n!


    But at this time, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t in a position to ask anything to clear his doubts!


    He must pretend that he did not know Luo Tian!


    He absolutely couldn¡¯t tell the truth!


    Ye Xiwen knew that if he admitted that he was the one who killed Luo Tian, then this Luo Yifan wouldn¡¯t hesitate one bit and would definitely kill him right there in front of everyone. The status of a true disciple was equivalent to that of the elders.


    Having the backing of such an incredible master, no wonder Luo Tian was audacious enough to actually dare to intercept Hua Menghan.


    Luo Yifan¡¯s eyes were shing with killing intent while keeping a close eye on Ye Xiwen and seemed to be considering whether he was speaking truth or not.


    He was suspicious because he got some clues that Ye Xiwen was possibly rted to Luo Tian¡¯s death. That day, Luo Tian acted recklessly by nning to intercept Hua Menghan and died in vain. Hua Menghan was the first disciple of the Lord of ¡®Full moon peak¡¯ and her status was equivalent to the status of a true disciple, so he couldn¡¯t get his hands on her, but Ye Xiwen¡¯s case was different. He was just one of the several thousand inner disciples, and even if he was killed by a true disciple like Luo Yifan, it would be considered as punishment and nothing else.


    Therefore he used a sound wave based martial arts tactic to directly attack Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind and soul, and even if a true disciple was hit by this attack, it would affect them, let alone a petty inner disciple. By controlling his mind and soul, he would naturally utter the truth without hiding anything.


    Of course, there were problems rted to this method, because once used on someone, it would severely affect the mind and recovery might require a long time. Sometimes when the damage done to the mind was too severe then there were was no way to fully recover.


    But he didn¡¯t care about all that, so long he got to know the truth about Luo Tian¡¯s death.


    He looked at Ye Xiwen with a hint of uncertainty in his eyes, because he started to having doubts, maybe this kid was saying the truth and wasn¡¯t rted to Luo Tian¡¯s death, after all, Luo Yifan was very confident on his martial arts tactic and believed that no one could escape from its clutches.


    After a long time, Luo Yifan restrained his imposing aura locked on Ye Xiwen and coldly looked at him then said: ¡°You¡¯d better not be rted to Luo Tian¡¯s death otherwise you will die a pathetic death.¡±


    Luo Yifan openly threatened Ye Xiwen in front of everyone as if he didn¡¯t care what other people think about this matter, then took a step and his figure shot into the sky leaving a trail of rainbow light then disappeared in the sky. The group of core disciples who came with him awhile ago also followed after him and disappeared in the sky.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Xue Yuan asked with a hint of concern in her voice, though she wasn¡¯t familiar with Ye Xiwen, but they fought alongside in a life and death battle, so a sense of friendship had developed between them.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I am alright.¡± A bleak smile appeared on his face while the intention to kill was boiling in his mind, yes, this intention to kill was directed towards Luo Yifan, but Ye Xiwen had already umted a profound experience in using ¡®Restraining breath technique¡¯, and even if the killing intention was boiling violently in his heart, he properly hid it inside and nothing was revealed on the outside.


    If it was revealed, he would have no other choice but to die. An inner disciple daring to direct his intention to kill towards a true disciple was simply ridiculous, but Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t mind because even true disciples were human beings, sooner orter, he would also achieve the true realm.


    This Luo Yifan was an absolutely ruthless man, and as long as he found even a little evidence, he would rather kill than mistakenly let off a possible killer of Luo Tian. Moreover, Ye Xiwen figured out by now that Luo Yifan was just suspicious and had no evidence. Since the majority of responsibility of Luo Tian¡¯s death fell on the shoulders of Hua Menghan, so Luo Yifan wouldn¡¯t continue to go into details, but this still didn¡¯t mean that this thing was over.


    The best way out of this mess was to kill Luo Yifan and end this once and for all!


    In Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart, the intention to kill slowly began to spread.


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 128 – Ye Feng calls for help

    Chapter 128 ¨C Ye Feng calls for help


    Days passed, and in a blink of an eye, two months already passed from the incident of Prince Mo Yan. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t join Zhuge Xingli and others and went his own way.


    During these two months, Ye Xiwen was roaming throughout the Great Yue State, wiping outrge numbers of the followers of Bai Mojiao, because the followers of Bai Mojiao had sprouted everywhere and were attacking at various locations throughout the Great Yue State, leading to a sudden rise in requests of crushing these followers. After 100 years, misfortune again struck the Great Yue State.


    Not just Yi Yuan School, other major Sects also sent forces to crush the rebellion of Bai Mojiao. The Royal n of Great Yue State also could not help but mobilize the Royal guards, a terrifying army, though the foot soldiers were only warriors of peak Houtian ninth stage but corporals were masters of Xiantian realm, and this army was called the terrifying ughter machine of the Royal n of Great Yue State.


    In addition to the Royal guards, Great Yue State¡¯srge military was also fully mobilized, and along with them, County soldiers, many local armies and military troops were stationed overnight, and were ordered to ughter any Bai Mojiao followers if found lurking in the nearby areas.


    Although the battle efficiency of Ye Xiwen was nowparable to the core disciples of Xiantian sixth stage, but this time due to the unexpected resurfacing of Bai Mojiao after 100 years, many formidable devils invaded from the Devi world during the rebellion, and Ye Xiwen repeatedly faced life and death situations during the missions while fighting them, and thanks to that his strength showed a vast progress.


    After training for three months, Ye Xiwen was simply like a reborn self of his previous self. His inner state fully consolidated at the peak of Xiantian fourth stage and his strength increased all the way to the strength of 200 Dragons, and his fighting efficiency was now between the Xiantian sixth stage and Xiantian seventh stage.


    During these three months, the power technique that Ye Xiwenprehended the most was ¡°Tyrant body technique¡±. He had alreadyprehended its secondyer to the Dacheng realm, and now, he alsoprehended the thirdyer and actually burnt 10,000 spirit stones in the mysterious space in the process, and results could be seen from the outline of his new sturdy and slim profile.


    In addition to that, Ye Xiwen also spent most of the time in understanding and practicing the ¡°Coiling Dragon Palm¡± inside the mysterious space. In the mysterious space, he was repeatedly practicing the ¡®profound thought¡¯ of this technique over and over, although he didn¡¯t have the enough inner strength, but he could stillprehend the moves of ¡°Coiling Dragon Palm¡± as it totally depended on his natural talent.


    Regarding this martial arts technique from ancient times, perhaps, even if many talented people tried toprehend it, they would be unable to achieve anything, but Ye Xiwen had ¡®mysterious space¡¯, and so long as there were enough spirit stones, he would be able to unravel all the secrets of ¡°Coiling Dragon Palm¡±, as all of its secrets would be disyed in front of him making it very easy for him to grasp this technique.


    Without this mysterious space, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have been able toprehend even a bit of this ancient power technique and instead there was a high possibility that he would have his soul and mind destroyed by the scary thought present inherently in this technique.


    During the time he was practicing ¡°Coiling Dragon Palm¡±, Ye Xiwen spent a total of 15000 spirit stones and finally mastered the second move, ¡®Divine Dragon flings its tail¡¯, to the point of having the first glimpse into its secrets. Unlike ¡®Hidden Dragon rises from the Abyss¡¯, the second move was more suited for its use in group warfare, where even one move could produce a massive explosion, as if a divine dragon flung its tail, and using this move, enemies within arge range could be attacked in one fell swoop.


    In a mountain vige, corpses were lying everywhere throughout the vige, and looking at these corpses, one could see that the vitality had been drained out of their bodies leaving only mummified corpses on the roadside.


    A fight was going on in the central region of the vige.


    A group of Bai Mojiao followers were gathered around a cyan figure and trying to attack him.


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    A long de shed and released a terrifying deqi that instantly and severely chopped out towards the group of Bai Mojiao followers.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Several Bai Mojiao followers couldn¡¯t evade the attack and were split in half.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure was just like an immortal, fast and elegant, shuttling back and forth among these followers of Bai Mojiao, and wherever his figure appeared, the followers of Bai Mojiao would be directly chopped into two halves.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have a favorable impression of these Bai Mojiao followers and it was obvious just from seeing how maliciously and unceasingly he was chopping them down into pieces.


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    Wherever the delight went, flesh and blood sttered everywhere.


    These devils finally learned the same fear that the dead vigers would have felt while getting massacred by them, but Ye Xiwen did not give them much time to reflect on it, a terrifying delight released out of his long de and immediately chopped them into pieces.


    In a short interval of time, Ye Xiwen effortlessly beheaded each and every one of these Bai Mojiao followers.


    Ye Xiwen rxed and felt as if there was no end to these devils. They just kept oning even after he continued to kill them endlessly. Resurfacing after a silent preparation for 100 years, no wonder they managed to umte so much strength of rming proportions, not to mention there were arge number of Bai Mojiao followers beyond the boundaries of Great Yue State.


    Bai Mojiao was arge influence and its forces had managed to proliferate throughout the Zhen Wu Jie, and if their overall influence was estimated, then it was much more powerful than Yi Yuan School.


    Great Yue State¡¯s Bai Mojiao was just one branch of the organization.


    Ye Xiwen finished reciting ¡°Send souls to the afterlife¡± for the dead vigers, then called his red-crowned crane and returned to Yi Yuan School. During these days, he managed toplete many missions.


    The rewards for these Bai Mojiao rted missions were truly rich, and in just a few months, Ye Xiwen actually gained more than 3000 spirit stones bypleting these missions, although considering his current level, it was not too much, but it was not too less as well.


    Suddenly, a mysterious light shed in the sky and flew directly into the summoning Talisman held in his hands. This summoning Talisman, into which the mysterious light just entered, was clearly a high-grade Talisman and far superior to an ordinary summoning Talisman he previously had.


    Ye Xiwen knew that this summoning Talisman was very expensive, but he still bought one for 300 spirit stones and discovered that its effects were very good, far better than the previous summoning Talisman. It could send messages from far distances and these messages were faster and extremely urate.


    Ye Xiwen sent Zhen Yuan into the summoning Talisman and a message suddenly appeared in front of him.


    ¡°Little Brother, the disciples of our Qian Yu faction are stranded and currently trapped in Thousand Inds City, hurry up ande at once!¡±


    Ye Xiwen saw that the name inscribed on the message, it was ¡®Ye Feng¡¯.


    Immediately after receiving the distress message from the Qian Yu faction, in his mind appeared the required information about Thousand Inds City. After entering into the Xiantian realm, his body went through a metamorphosis, the brain was no exception, making him intelligent and increased the retaining capacity of the brain, far more than ordinary people. Now he could read things and would never forget them.


    Thousand Ind City was located on the southwestrge waterfront of the Great Yue State. There were many estuaries in this ce since it was located near the sea, and due to the inconsistency in the estuary formations and river flow, many small inds had formed and Thousand Inds City was located on top of these inds, which were also the origin of the city.


    It was very far from the Yi Yuan School and he needed to rush there as soon as possible. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t waste any time and called his red-crowned crane, jumped on its back and quickly flew in the direction of Thousand Inds City.


    There was a boundless blue sea on the eastern waterfront of the Great Yue State, and no one knew in the end how far it spread. There were many formidable Sects present in the depths of the East China Sea, and not just that, there were also many powerful demon beasts that lurked in the depths of the sea, and there were also a lot of demon beasts with great wisdom who had bounded the strength of the weak demon beasts to form a demon kingdom. On the maind, mankind was dominant, and of course would not allow the existence of demon kingdom, but the depths of the East China Sea was their of demon beasts and even the true realm experts wouldn¡¯t dare to go too deep into theirir.


    In short, the depths of East China Sea was a very dangerous ce and a forbidden ce for humans, and no matter which Sect someone belonged to, no one was allowed to go into the depths of East China Sea.


    However, contrary to what anyone would expect, in the range of 3000 Li radius from the coastline, there existed arge faction of human existence, and generally, the demon beasts didn¡¯t dare to get too close to their settlement. (NT: 1 Li = 0.5 Km)


    The red-crowned crane¡¯s speed was extremely fast, but there was arge distance to cover to reach the southwest side of the Great Yue State, and the time it would take to reach there was estimated as a full day¡¯s flight. Ye Xiwen was anxious and impatient, because he remembered that he saw a mission which stated that Thousand Inds City seemed to have been captured by many followers of Bai Mojiao, i.e., Ye Feng and others most likely had to face arge number of Bai Mojiao followers and were in imminent danger.


    After flying for most of the time of the day, the sky waspletely camouged by the curtain of night, and in the distance, a city could be seen partially visible in the looming fog.


    Since the Thousand Inds City was located close to the sea, for more than half a year, it was generally obscured in dense fog.


    Originally, millions of people lived in Thousand Inds City, but at this time, there was no trace of them rather under the curtain of night, terrifying intermittent roars of demon beasts could be heard from all around.


    Ye Xiwen jumped down from the back of his red-crowned crane which was still flying in the air.


    He justnded on the ind and was immediately surrounded by numerous water frog beasts, who rushed over towards him while croaking. Water frog beast was a rtively low-level aquatic demon beast, but the biggest threat was their sheer numbers when they attacked. There were a lot of water frog beasts and even if they weren¡¯t strong individually, but when several hundred thousand beasts attacked at once, they could pose a serious threat for even the most formidable experts.


    Most experts would choose to flee in this situation!


    But, Ye Xiwen did not want to waste this crucial time on these water frog beasts!


    His whole stature rushed forward and a sudden burst of an incredibly cold and scary Qijin released out of his body. (NT: Qijin = Qi energy)


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Those water frog beasts were suddenly shaken and turned into powder by the shock of terrifying Qijin.


    In no time, Ye Xiwen freed himself from the entanglement of these water frog beasts, although they were inrge numbers, but fortunately, right now, not all of them had appeared so dealing with the current number of water frog beasts wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem for him.


    Ye Xiwen released arge quantity of Zhen Yuan out of his body in all directions which spread around him and whenever the water frog beasts tried to approach him, they would immediately copse and turn into powder.


    Ye Xiwen jumped to a rooftop and rushed towards the central part of Thousand Inds City, because he could sense that a huge Zhen method was operating crazily in the central part of the city.


    Ye Xiwen estimated that if the disciples of Qian Yu faction were still alive, they were most probably inside that huge Zhen method.


    Immediately, without any hesitation, he rushed towards the central part of Thousand Inds City.


    However the overall structure of this ¡®Thousand Inds City¡¯ actuallyprised of several small inds, and each of these small inds were separated by various waterways. Since Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t fly, so he could only rush skimming on the roofs and surface of water.


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 129 – Thousand Islands City sacrificed

    Chapter 129 ¨C Thousand Inds City sacrificed


    Ye Xiwen soon arrived at the central part of Thousand Inds City where he saw a huge Zhen method unceasingly operating. There he found arge concentration of moqi in the air which was actually congealing this huge Zhen method.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted and blew out Zhen Yuan which sent shock waves in the air, which then immediately turned into sound waves and spread out.


    Although it was inferior to Luo Yifan¡¯s skill, but here, within a radius of ten to twenty miles, anyone could clearly hear his shout.


    After transforming the Zhen Qi inside his body into Zhen Yuan, Ye Xiwen had be so formidable that even his shout turned into a great roar and proliferated through the atmosphere like a sonic wave weapon.


    ¡°Ga!¡± A sharp burst of screams of night owls spread everywhere, followed by a flock of night owls dropping from the dark sky while screaming pitifully. They had been killed by the sonic waves released from Ye Xiwen¡¯s shout.


    ¡°Little Brother, we are here!¡± Ye Feng¡¯s voice finally reached him. This time, he didn¡¯te to kill demon beasts or followers of Bai Mojiao, but to find Ye Feng and the others, and he must hurry up and find them as quickly as possible.


    Furthermore looking at the strengths of Ye Feng and the others, it could be said they weren¡¯t very formidable, but also couldn¡¯t be killed so easily. Ye Xiwen was just hoping that a true master had not assumed personalmand of the Bai Mojiao stronghold in Thousand inds City.


    After hearing the voice of Ye Feng, Ye Xiwen was suddenly overjoyed and shouted immediately: ¡°Brother, wait a minute, I aming!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s stature shuttled in the direction from where Ye Feng¡¯s voice originated, and was about to tear Zhen method with his bare hands, but suddenly, arge number of Huanmo appeared to block his way along with Bai Mojiao followers and some great devils also mixed in with them.


    All of these Huanmo were in the Xiantian realm. Bai Mojiao followers were also at the Xiantian fourth stage or Xiantian fifth stage, and not just that, even many of those great devils were adults, i.e., they were at Xiantian sixth stage. There were some great devil captains, mixed in the crowd, tomand the other great devils and strength of these captains was very high.


    ¡°Jie Jie, it was really a good decision to trap the disciples of Yi Yuan School here. Now we can expect that the disciples of Yi Yuan School will keep oning to save theirrades and then we will kill them all.¡± A great devil licked his lips with its scarlet tongue and said with a cruel smile on his face.


    When Ye Xiwen heard this, he finally understood why Ye Feng was able to send a distress message through his summoning Talisman. So it was n of these cunning devils all along to lure other disciples of Yi Yuan School and kill them.


    However, how could there be so many devil race and Bai Mojiao followers at one ce? It seemed like this should be a very important stronghold of Bai Mojiao.


    At this time, countless thoughts flew into his mind. It was obvious that at present, he was standing in front of a huge trap which was set to attract disciples of Yi Yuan School.


    However, even so, there was no other way to save Ye Feng and the others. He had no other choice but to fall into the trap himself and look for Ye Feng and the others and then formte a n to get out of this trap.


    ¡°You devil bastards!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted then took a step and his figure turned into a streamer and vanished, and the very next instant, his figure appeared high in the sky, right above the Zhen method. While he was in the air, he chopped out his long de and instantly released a 10 meters long Daomang that immediately rushed towards Zhen method.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Huanmo devils who tried to block this huge and terrifying Daoguang were instantly chopped into pieces.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A 10 meters long terrifying Daoguang smashed into the huge Zhen method. The Zhen method shook violently but didn¡¯t copse.


    From the deepest part of the Zhen method, came a burst of strangeughter, apparently Ye Xiwen¡¯s de attack rmed a formidable devil who was currently far away.


    In the deepest parts of the Zhen method, stood a huge specter, so huge that even the houses at his side appeared somewhat tiny inparison. His eyes were like a pair of hugenterns in general, and right now, he seemed to be keeping a close eye on a huge spiraling vortex which was right in front of him. From this vortex, waves of cold and sinister moqi was unceasinglying out, and every once in a while, a Huanmo or a great devil woulde out as well.


    ¡°Honorable Devilmander, a Xiantian sixth stage disciple of Yi Yuan School has arrived!¡± At this time, a great devil walked next to the huge specter and informed him about Ye Xiwen¡¯s arrival. (NT: Sixth stage :P)


    ¡°Just one? Well better than nothing!¡± The huge specter said and his voice came out like the sound of a mighty bell in general.


    ¡°Our aim should be to kill as many of these humans as we can. The more humans die the better for our ns, and our n has just begun, but make sure that those kids trapped in Zhen method do not die. We will continue to use them to attract more and more experts!¡± The huge specterughed and said.


    A lot of Huanmo and great devils had surrounded Ye Xiwen, as well as those followers of Bai Mojiao, and their dense and gloomy aurapletely enveloped him.


    Ye Xiwen shouted loudly then shot his palm, and immediately, a coiling dragon roared violently and soared high in the sky. This coiling dragon was made up of Zhen Yuan and a part of its long body was coiled around Ye Xiwen to protect him. This coiling dragon held the power of authentic Dragon qi which instantly went berserk and some of the weak Huanmo and many night owls were instantly annihted by the Dragon qi.


    Moqi was the darkest form of Yin energy in the world whereas Dragon qi was its nemesis, because Dragons were said to be the rulers of heaven and earth and were noble beings that possessed mighty Yang energy in the form of Dragon qi. (NT: Yin = -ve energy ; Yang = +ve energy)


    The small and weak devils were swept by Dragon qi and immediately decimated. When the formidable great devils bumped into Dragon qi, their bodies suddenly caught fire and started to burn violently causing unbearable burning pain.


    Ye Xiwen was protecting himself by surrounding his body with the Dragon qi of the coiling dragon, because right now, this coiling dragon was just like a big disaster in the eyes of those devils.


    In the past, if Ye Xiwen had resorted to ¡®Hidden Dragon rises from the Abyss¡¯ then using it once would have consumed 10% of his Xiantian Zhen Qi, but now that the Xiantian Zhen Qi energy within his body had been transformed into Xiantian Zhen Yuan, the consumption rate was almost negligible. And now that the Zhen Yuan consumption rate was negligible, he could finally use ¡®Hidden Dragon rises from the Abyss¡¯ for longer periods of time. Earlier, this move was his secret one shot kill method but now he could use it as much as he wanted to, which could be considered hisrgest harvest during hisst session of training. (NT: I think during hisst breakthrough, Ye Xiwen haspletely transformed Zhen Qi into Zhen Yuan. I will read the chapters ahead to clear this doubt)


    However the Zhen Yuan consumption rate for ¡®Divine Dragon flings its tail¡¯ was stillrge and using it even once consumed half of the Zhen Yuan from his body and couldn¡¯t be used frequently. Just like earlier when he couldn¡¯t use ¡®Hidden Dragon rises from the Abyss¡¯ due to high Zhen Qi consumption rate.


    Using the Dragon qi armor, Ye Xiwen managed to safeguard himself in the sea of devils. The devils couldn¡¯t get close to Ye Xiwen because the Dragon qi that was surrounding him. Some of the devils tried to approach him and caught fire and started screaming incessantly. Ye Xiwen immediately brandished his long de and disyed his profound de skills by beheading all of the devils who had been injured by Dragon qi. They simply couldn¡¯t escape his de and were split in half.


    The coiling dragon, which was coiled around Ye Xiwen¡¯s body at this moment, seemed to be made up of pure Lingqi and whenever it used its ws to grab devils, their bodies would instantly explode.


    Earlier, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t aware of this that Dragon qi was actually the nemesis of devils. He just noticed that when devils at Xiantian fifth stage and less came close to him, their bodies instantly caught fire and they started to scream, giving an easy opportunity to Ye Xiwen to behead them.


    Xiantian sixth and seventh stage devils were not a match of Ye Xiwen, who was relying on Dragon qi to protect his body. Whenever formidable devils and great devils tried to approach him, they were first injured by the Dragon qi then chopped down by Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de. Even great devil captains, who were at the Xiantian eight stage, couldn¡¯t get close to his body.


    But Ye Xiwen also knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to endure like this for too long. The consumption rate of Zhen Yuan was just too great in order to kill these devils and even if the Zhen Yuan within his body was extremely vigorous and profound, far more vigorous than an ordinary master of Xiantian sixth stage, but he was still unable to withstand such a high consumption rate. There were just too many of these devils, perhaps handling these numbers was not a big deal for a true master, but for Ye Xiwen, this was too much. He didn¡¯t know where these devils wereing out from because they just kept oning, there was simply no end to them which was quite astonishing.


    Ye Xiwen secretly guessed in his heart that this was probably not just a stronghold of Bai Mojiao and was something else entirely. Perhaps they opened up a portal to the Devil world and were continuously sending devils from the other side, otherwise how could there be an endless number of devils.


    Generally speaking, if so many devils were being sent from the Devil world, then it must have been discovered by now.


    Ye Xiwen became more anxious as he understood that he couldn¡¯t dy anymore and waste his energy on these endless numbers of devils. He shot his palm and immediately, a dragon roared and flew out of his palm, then its two formidable ws pierced into the Zhen method and tore a hole in it.


    ¡®Whoosh!¡¯ Seeing the gap in the Zhen method, Ye Xiwen dived in like a drill and wormed his way inside the Zhen method. When the devils saw him forcing his way into the Zhen method, they also rushed after him to squeeze in only to give up in the end when the Zhen method replenished itself and waspleted once again.


    Ye Xiwen searched inside the Zhen method for a moment and finally found the members of Qian Yu faction, and at this time, they were surrounded by many devils whose attacks were being constantly repelled by the Magical sound flute of Zhangsun Yuyin.


    Ye Xiwen took a look and saw Ye Feng, Ye Ruxue, Zhang Yang, Zhangsun Yuyin, Yan Chiling and other familiar people, almost all of his friends were here, but he noticed that all of them were the masters of Xiantian realm. Could it be that this was some sort of group activity of the top members who were also collectively considered the backbone of Qian Yu faction?


    If these people were annihted then Qian Yu faction could basically be considered as finished!


    ¡°Brother, why have youe here!¡± Ye Xiwen approached and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s entirely my fault. I did not consider the safety of everyone and thought this would be a small matter!¡± Ye Feng sighed and said.


    ¡°How can this be just your fault? All of us made the n together toe here, but we never thought that these insidious devils could be so cunning!¡± Yan Chiling immediately said in a loud voice.


    Then Ye Xiwen heard the whole matter from Ye Ruxue and finally came to know about the sequence of events. Several days ago, a disciple of Qian Yu faction heard the news that his hometown, Thousand Inds City, suffered an invasion from Bai Mojiao, so he decided to go back and inspect.


    Later Yan Chiling came to know about this matter from him and wanted everyone to participate in this n and turned this into the first group activity of Qian Yu faction since its establishment, but taking into ount the current turmoil and danger outside, he decided to bring only Xiantian level masters with him.


    ording to the information they had received, it just looked like a simple matter of attack by the followers of Bai Mojiao, so they did not mind, but they didn¡¯t know about the actual danger until they arrived here and discovered that Thousand Inds City was empty and everyone in the entire city had been massacred. Over a million people had been turned into blood sacrifices by the devils. And while they were trying to escape, they got trapped in this Zhen method.


    ¡°What did you say? Everyone in the city has been sacrificed!¡± Ye Xiwen held his breath and asked in surprised tone.


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (NT: Looking at the increased size of MGS chapters and more time and effort I have to put during trantion, I have decided to increase the donation amount to $40/sponsored chapter)

 Chapter 130 – Reinforcement from Yi Yuan School

    Chapter 130 ¨C Reinforcement from Yi Yuan School


    ¡°What did you say? Everyone in the city has been sacrificed!¡± Ye Xiwen held his breath and asked in surprised tone.


    Ye Xiwen could not hold his surprise, after all, the poption of over a million people lived in a big city like Thousand Inds City.


    And since more than a million people had been massacred to be used as blood sacrifice by the devils, a terrifying thing was soon going to be born at this ce. Just looking at the resentment of a million lives that had been ughtered as blood sacrifices, it could be imagined how horrifying this situation could turn into.


    The dignified looking Ye Feng nodded and said: ¡°Although I do not know what these devils are actually trying to do, but it can only be something extraordinary and ominous!¡±


    Zhangsun Yuyin, Yan Chiling and the others also nodded at Ye Feng¡¯s point. Although their current strength was nothing inparison to the formidable masters present in the Main Sect, but they were originally considered as the elites in their respective sub-schools and other outer major forces, so their experience was not bad, though they did not know what the devil race was trying to do here in Thousand Inds City, but it was certainly not a good thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s entirely my fault, I should have thought with a clear mind before sending you a distress message.¡± Ye Feng said in a somewhat self-ming tone, ¡°Even your arrival is unable to change anything rather yet another person fell into enemy¡¯s trap. It¡¯s my fault to not think this though properly.¡±


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not your fault.¡± Ye Xiwen shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s the n of those devils all along to use you all as hostage and attract Yi Yuan School¡¯s disciples.¡±


    Ye Xiwen told them everything he previously heard from the devils, and after hearing that, theplexions of many disciples suddenly paled, because if that really was the case, then these devils were certainly too vicious and could not be taken lightly.


    They were too cunning and deceitful!


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± A disciple said in a worried voice.


    ¡°This is our only chance!¡± Ye Xiwen immediately said in a loud voice and attracted everyone¡¯s attention, ¡°These devil bastards are definitely nning something big as it takes a lot of time to set up such an borate trap. They even have the audacity to dare and ambush the disciples of Yi Yuan School and I think they are relying on the strength of some high-level monster because I saw moqi soaring in the sky and there should be a formidable great devil who has assumed personalmand of this set up. We have been lucky so far but who knows what happenster, therefore we still have a chance of survival and that is to escape from here when a formidable expertes from our school, then we can take advantage of the chaos and run away.¡±


    Ye Xiwen said this confidently because he knew this trap would be the main reason why Yi Yuan School would send a formidable expert, because this devil set up was creating too much disturbance and was very loud and there were a lot of formidable experts in Yi Yuan School. A major power like Yi Yuan School wouldn¡¯t sit idly when such a loud devil set up was working out in open in Zhen Wu Jie.


    However at this time, this n was going to work only if these devils do not change their mind to keep the hostages alive, because if devil race decided to grind them to death, then it would be an easy job for them. The situation looked dangerous because a lot of devils were trying to encircling their group, as if nning arge scale attack.


    ¡°Hidden Dragon rises from the Abyss!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted and a coiling dragon roared violently and suddenly came out of his palm and soared into the sky. Its roars resounded everywhere then the huge body of this dragon coiled around Ye Xiwen¡¯s body to give him protection.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de dance released Daoguang which rushed towards the surrounding devils and simply chopped them down like vegetables.


    They just couldn¡¯t get close to him, and asionally, a few who somehow managed to get close to him were caught by the ws of the coiling dragon and exploded. This coiling dragon had a soul and didn¡¯t need specificmands from Ye Xiwen and attacked the nearby devils on its own.


    ¡°Brother Ye is insanely strong!¡± The crowd of disciples from Qian Yu faction was baffled by Ye Xiwen¡¯s insane disy of strength, it was like he was the invincible god of death for these devils. They suddenly came to understand how Ye Xiwen had been able to breach inside the Zhen method even when he was surrounded by numerous devils.


    Now they knew that devil race trapped them in here in order to attract the disciples of Yi Yuan School, so it was obvious that they would setyers afteryers of trap in case core disciples were toe to save theirrades, but Ye Xiwen, who was not even a core disciple, was able to break through all those traps and that too totally unscathed.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance was little too vigorous and the most important question was just what kind of power technique did he practice that whenever the devils tried to approach him, they either ended up getting wounded or die. They could almost feel lifeing out from this coiling dragon that was coiled around Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and they mistakenly thought that this coiling dragon wasn¡¯t made up of energy, but was an actual dragon, the one to rule the heaven and earth.


    ¡°What kind of power technique is this?¡± This question cropped up in the hearts of many disciples, because this power technique was simply too mboyant andpletely insane!


    Their own power techniques could be considered as absolutely authentic, but they could never bepared with such a terrifying power technique which was easily eradicating these devils that didn¡¯t seem to have any means to fight back.


    Just where he found such an incredible power technique which seemed like the true nemesis of these devils, making thempletely hopeless in the face of this coiling dragon, as they didn¡¯t know how to fight an opponent they couldn¡¯t even approach.


    Zhangsun Yuyin asionally yed the spiritual tool called ¡®Magical sound Flute¡¯ which made these disciples to exim and then there was Ye Xiwen¡¯s insane power technique ¡°Coiling Dragon palm¡± which was constantly shocking them. They were even more shocked when they suddenly noticed that Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacks were releasing Zhen Yuan. So, Ye Xiwen actually transformed Zhen Yuan but that was simply inconceivable because it meant that he was now a Xiantian sixth stage expert.


    There were strangeplexions on the faces of these disciples because they suddenly realized that Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation growth had simply approached a terrifying speed.


    When they first met Ye Xiwen, although he was somewhat famous, but his strength was notparable to Zhangsun Yuyin, Yan Chiling and other strongest disciples, but during the past six months, he actually managed to surpass them by such an extent, and not just surpass, he actually managed to transform Zhen Yuan.


    This cultivation growth speed made them to feel kind of helpless.


    Among Ye Feng, Yan Chiling, Zhangsun Yuyin and other members of Qian Yu faction, the strongest among them had just reached Xiantian forth stage. Although they had confidence that in a few years, they would be able to reach the peak of Xiantian fifth stage, but after a few years, just what kind of cultivation level would Ye Xiwen be having, just thinking about this made them to gasp.


    Ye Feng was looking at Ye Xiwen with aplicated look in his eyes, thinking in his heart that he must protect his little brother at all times, but the situation reversed and now he was being rescued by his little brother. His little brother disappeared without a trace few months ago and had now been reced by an extremely formidable and brave figure.


    Though Ye Feng still thought of Ye Xiwen as a little brother who needed protection, but Ye Xiwen was capable enough to act independently and could take care of himself. He was not afraid of Zhen Yuan drying up from over consumption, because in the event of such a situation, he could draw back to rest, swallow a medicinal pill and replenish the consumed Zhen Yuan in his body.


    For others, the area inside the Zhen method was full of moqi, and they were suffering to breathe, but for Ye Xiwen, it was no different from the outside world, because the mysterious space in his mind could convert the moqi into energy which he could then use to enhance his cultivation.


    This kind of ce where he continuously needed to fight was the best ce to enhance his cultivation.


    In a blink of an eye, one day, two days and finally three days passed. Ye Xiwen and other members of Qian Yu faction stayed inside the Zhen method for a total of three days, and during these three days, they got sufficient time to determine a lot of things.


    Although, during these three days, they moved towards the depths of Zhen method to avoid devil encounters, but they could still feel that somebody was frequently attacking the dome shaped Zhen method from outside which caused the Zhen method to vibrate violently, but apparently without sess, and soon the vibrations would disappear, obviously, not everyone possessed the insane strength like Ye Xiwen, who was able to force his way into the Zhen method.


    In the beginning when these attacks first started to impact on the Zhen method then everyone was excited, but now, they slowly got used to them.


    On this day, suddenly the moqi inside the entire Zhen method began to be violent and flow frantically in all directions. Everyone was surprised for a moment because they didn¡¯t expect what was happening in front of their eyes, because before, even some Xiantian ninth stage masters had forced their way into the enemy territory but even their strongest attacks had been unable to create so dramatic fluctuations inside the Zhen method.


    These fluctuations proved that the Zhen method was crazily operating and replenishing itself in order to resist the attacks from outside.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The entire Zhen method violently shook like never before.


    A look of joy appeared on the faces of everyone. Now it was certain that a strong figure finally appeared to save them, increasing their chances of going out, which was naturally good news for them.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that the entire Zhen method spread throughout the central part of Thousand Inds City instantly cracked, and was immediately secretly speechless with admiration, too horrifying, and this expert¡¯s strength was probably even more than that true master, Luo Yifan. It could be said that the strength of this expert was muchrger than the strengths of ordinary true disciples.


    However, the delighted expressions on the faces of everyone suddenly turned serious, after all, they were still not out of the woods and this was their only chance to get out of this mess, but devil race was waiting outside, and could give a vicious blow to them any time.


    ¡°Listen everyone, we must pay attention and be careful of the sneak attacks of these devil bastards!¡± Yan Chiling shouted and everyone nodded as they themselves knew that this was probably the most critical moment.


    ¡°Rumble!¡± There was yet another terrifying explosion, all of a sudden, arge gap opened up on the Zhen method revealing the gray sky through the gap while the whole method began to vacite.


    The sunlight projected inside through the gap, everyone looked up towards the gap and actually saw an expert d in golden robes and there was double-edged golden sword in his hand, clearly visible handsome facial features, and even the color of his hair and eyes was actually golden, giving him the appearance of a golden god of war.


    An invincible breath was surging around him revealing his horrifying aura.


    At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, with the sunlighting from behind him, he appeared like a celestial being, and it seemed as if he was the only one to exist between the heaven and earth.


    ¡°Bold devils, you really have great courage, quickly hand over the disciples of my Yi Yuan School and I will leave your whole corpse intact!¡± The golden man spoke which resounded throughout Thousand Inds City like a horrifying thunder p. Some weak Houtian realm weak devils and Bai Mojiao disciples were instantly killed by these horrifying sonic waves. One could see that his cultivation level was far more than that of Luo Yifan, almost a hundred times stronger.


    ¡°You really talk big, could it be that humans these days are usually so arrogant?¡± A mighty voice came from the deepest part of the Zhen method, ¡°It just so happens that my devil racecks a formidable human soul!¡±


    At this time between the speeches, a huge specter came out from the deepest parts of the Zhen method and flew up into the air. The devil aura of this huge specter was so dark and overwhelming that arge portion of the bright sunny sky was instantly obscured by massive dark clouds. The strength of this huge specter was equally matched with the strength of the golden man.


    In this huge specter¡¯s eyes shed an ominous red light and he seemed just like an ancient devil god who hade back to life. He conveniently grasped his ws and the space began to fluctuate violently under the influence of his sharp ws which was an exceptionally terrifying sight to behold.


    The two peerless gods of war were on a verge of a deadly battle.


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 131 – Qi Feifan

    Chapter 131 ¨C Qi Feifan


    The strength of these two peerless masters was not something Ye Feng and the other Xiantian realm experts could hold a candle to.


    ¡°The essence and blood soul of a peerless master are a hundred times more useful than thousands of these mediocre people!¡± The sinister grin appeared on the face of the huge specter, which appeared iparably cruel, the moqi dispersed out of his body in which the souls of dead people could be clearly seen.


    It was a gigantic devil, at least five meters tall, with its whole body covered with ck scales, four limbs like humans but had deadly sharp ws, a long tail dancing on his back like the tail of a tiger on hunt.


    Everyone suddenly recognized that it was actually a giant devil, one of the various species found in Devil world. Some of the features of a giant devil were its exceptionally huge build and it also possessed great strength and were considered a part of the main force of devil army. It was said thatpared to the great devils, the cannon fodder of devil race, the adults of giant devils could grow up to 4 meters and possessed strength no less than the masters of true realm.


    And this huge specter was definitely more than five meters tall and seemed like the leader of other giant devils and possessed tremendous strengthpared to other giant devils.


    ¡°Ominousrge blood Zhen method, you filthy devil, you actually blood sacrificed the entire city!¡± The golden man said in a cold voice, ¡°It seems that you are doing something extraordinary, that you actually don¡¯t even do it quietly in secret, but you do it on such a grand scale just to attract the disciples of my Yi Yuan School.¡±


    ¡°Jie Jie!¡± The giant devil leader strangelyughed and said, ¡°You guessed it right, and I never thought that my n will attract such a peerless expert like you, but it just so happens that your arrival has saved me a lot of trouble.¡±


    The golden man was looking straight in the eyes of the huge specter, but there was no fear in his eyes, he was simply like a golden god of war, who came back to life. Both his eyes were looking around observing the situation and discovered that innumerable devils had been deployed on the periphery of therge Zhen method.


    However he was not afraid, on the contrary, there was a trace of excitement on his face.


    Then, suddenly the golden manughed loudly and said: ¡°You filthy beast, this Qi Feifan has killed too many devils before, but so far, I have yet to kill a giant devil, it just so happens that I am going to offer you as a sacrifice to my sword¡±


    ¡°What, he is Qi Feifan!¡± Yan Chiling said aloud in a surprised tone.


    Everyone was immediately shocked when they came to know that the golden figure in the sky was actually Qi Feifan. (NT: Feifan means ¡®Out of the ordinary¡¯)


    Thetent information about the great achievements of this Qi Feifan suddenly emerged in the mind of Ye Xiwen. Qi Feifan was truly worthy of being called ¡®out of the ordinary¡¯. He was truly a legendary expert, and even in the sea of geniuses present in Yi Yuan School, he was considered a legend, simply a myth!


    Since childhood, he started practicing the Sect¡¯s martial arts, and his cultivation almost rose dramatically at a rocketing speed, then in a short time, he broke from the Xiantian realm into the true realm, defeated numerous enemies, and now, no one knew what his current cultivation level actually was. It was said that he was at the eighth stage of truth realm and some people said that he was actually at the ninth stage of truth realm. There were many rumors that Qi Feifan had already entered half a step into the ¡®legendary realm¡¯.


    ¡®Legendary realm¡¯ was the realm just above the truth realm, and the superiors of various peaks in the Yi Yuan School were in the legendary realm. Qi Feifan¡¯s cultivation level was suspected to be very close and almost approaching the legendary realm, and in the future, he would surely enter into the legendary realm andpete for the position of the leader disciple, the most popr position given to one of the four strongest disciples of Yi Yuan School.


    And although both Qi Feifan and Luo Yifan were the masters of the truth realm, but Qi Feifan¡¯s strength was on a whole another level inparison to the strength of Luo Yifan, who was at most at the first stage or second stage of truth realm. Both were in the truth realm but the gap between them was like heaven and earth. It was said that the strength gap among the masters of different stages was much bigger in the truth realm than it was in the Xiantian realm.


    This expert was definitely a myth, a legendary character.


    And that giant devil leader obviously couldn¡¯t look down on him, because both sides could be described as evenly matched, and once they would start to fight, it could be considered as a stunning battle.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate for any longer and said to the disciples of Qian Yu faction: ¡°Once they start to fight, I am afraid even the heaven and earth would be shattered, we must seize this opportunity to escape.¡±


    All of the disciples nodded because they were also thinking the same thing.


    That giant devil leader made the first move, his big hand grasping toward the void and suddenly grabbed a giant trident from the void then struck towards Qi Feifan, and in a sh, it directly punctured the space, and in the next second, it appeared in front of Qi Feifan.


    The long sword in Qi Feifan¡¯s hand struck out a golden sun-like Swordqi which moved forward towards the iing attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The moqi and Swordqi fiercely collided into each other and the space seemed to vibrate like a piece of paper, rapidly shaking up and down, and the fluctuations produced spread amotion among the entire devil army.


    In the sky, their battle had just started. Both of them were peerless masters and stood at the peak of truth realm. Each and every one of their moves looked exceptionally simple, but inside these simple moves, the principles of the truth realm were properly assimted.


    Under the attacks of the two peerless masters, the surrounding air was constantly exploding, and as the fight between the two became quicker, their overall destructive power gradually spread throughout the entire Thousand Inds City, and at this rate, it seemed that the whole city would ultimately be destroyed in the burning time of half an incense stick.


    When such a high level battle between the two peerless masters started to heat up in the sky, the disciples of the Yi Yuan School took this oppuritunity to have a glimpse at this battle because they might never get an opportunity to witness such a battle in this lifetime. Suddenly all of the disciples were totally mesmerized by the battle, although they were just watching the two fight, but for the masters at the level of Qi Feifan, each and every one of their moves contained the essence of martial arts, and they were directly looking at the wless disy of martial arts and devil arts, giving them an impulse to enhance their own cultivation as soon as possible to be able to disy the same level of martial arts.


    Ye Xiwen also looked very ecstatic and thrilled, butpared to others, his ecstasy waspletely different. He began to crazily burn the spirit stones in his storage ring and injected the produced Lingqi into the mysterious space. The mysterious space began to capture the scene that Ye Xiwen was watching at the moment, which seemed as if the silk was being spun into a cocoon essence and pouring into his mind.


    Ye Xiwen also had a fascinated look on his face while just from watching the borate fight of those two masters, making him have a feeling of having a breakthrough from the sudden epiphany.


    The sound of numerous shouts abruptly resounded from the periphery of the Zhen method and arge troop of devils rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    They were probably thinking that now that their great leader would most probably kill and consume Qi Feifan, then these Yi Yuan School disciples no longer had any value as hostages, and they must strike Ye Xiwen, who was the most dangerous entity among these disciples.


    ¡°Begin, everyone rush outside!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted and led the way. Almost all of the attacking devils were aiming for Ye Xiwen, but none of them were going close to him because of the coiling dragon coiled around his body. All of the four limbs and one tail of the coiling dragon was brandished and fended off the devilsing towards the group. With Ye Xiwen on the front, those weak and small devils were instantly obliterated and coupled with the might of his long de, Ye Feng and other disciples followed after Ye Xiwen through the narrow opening made towards the Zhen method¡¯s periphery.


    ¡°Kill!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and his palm sted, and another coiling dragon flew out of his palm towards the Zhen method, waving its strong four limbs, and tore a gap in the Zhen method with its sharp ws. The disciples of the Qian Yu faction first dived out of this gap, and in the end, Ye Xiwen also jumped out, and as soon as he came out, the Zhen method immediately restored, and the devils on the inside didn¡¯t get a chance toe out after Ye Xiwen, and were left inside the Zhen method shrieking angrily.


    However, there weren¡¯t many devils outside the Zhen method, because a majority of the devils stationed outside the Zhen method had been annihted by the fallout of the battle between the two peerless masters.


    Just when they came out of the Zhen method, suddenly, a wave of terrifying fallout rolled towards them. This was actually nothing for Ye Xiwen, because his body had be extremely formidable by practicing an extremely powerful power technique ¡°Tyrant body technique¡±, turning his body like that of a tyrant, so this fallout couldn¡¯t hurt him.


    But not counting Ye Xiwen, if it was some other master of the Xiantian realm then facing this terrifying fallout would be dangerous.


    Fortunately, at this critical time, Zhangsun Yuyin took out the magical flute and the power of this pseudo-spiritual tool disyed itself and blocked the terrifying fallout. (NT: Magical flute is a pseudo-spiritual tool, that¡¯s why it can be used by Zhangsun Yuyin who has not transformed Zhen Yuan, needed to manipte a true spiritual tool.)


    After the crowd ran for a distance of almost 100 Li, they finally stopped after wearing themselves out by running at the fastest pace achievable, but at the moment, all of them had rejoicing faces at the moment. They probably thought that this time, they would not be able to escape, but they not just escaped, they did it with zero casualties. Although there was a major role of Qi Feifan to y in their sessful escape, but it became possible only under the leadership of Ye Xiwen who was leading and defending them from the devils all the time. If Ye Xiwen was not there, they probably would have been dead a few days ago, not to mention, without Ye Xiwen, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to face the huge attack of devils near the periphery of Zhen method a while ago, anding out of the Zhen method would have been impossible as well.


    Therefore all of them were looking at Ye Xiwen with their eyes filled with gratitude, especially the disciples of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school felt even more gratitude towards him, because it could be said that Ye Xiwen had repeatedly saved them at multiple asions, and without him, they probably would have died some time ago before this incident.


    After this incident, although these people suffered mental stress, but after spending thest few days under the leadership of Ye Xiwen, they gave him a tacit recognition as the elder of Qian Yu faction.


    Although Ye Xiwen was originally an elder of Qian Yu faction, but there were a lot of people who were not actually convinced because Ye Xiwen was almost regardless of the daily matters of Qian Yu faction, so how could such a person receive the position of an elder. But now it lookedpletely different because Ye Xiwen would often appear at the most critical time to save the members of the faction, in the most critical time, which was the most important thing than handling the daily matters of Qian Yu faction!


    After surviving today, the disciples of Qian Yu faction fully and finally recognized Ye Xiwen as their leader.


    ¡°Hurry up and go everyone, otherwise it would be bothersome if those devils came after us.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°Little brother, won¡¯t youe with us?¡± Ye Ruxue asked in a worried tone.


    ¡°You all go first. I must take care of a small matter before I leave this ce.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    Everyone thought that Ye Xiwen was the strongest among them and so effortlessly brought them out of their of devils, so long as he didn¡¯t bump into that giant devil leader, handling other devils should not be tough for him. After all, everyone had one of two secrets, so when Ye Xiwen said that he had a matter to handle, no one tried to ask him about the details.


    After the group left, Ye Xiwen used ¡°Restraining breath technique¡± and suddenly began twining theyer afteryer of moqi around his body, then put on the ck cloak of a Bai Mojiao follower he caught earlier. Looking from afar, he simply looked like a follower of Bai Mojiao.


    Without wasting any time, Ye Xiwen immediately turned around and retraced the same route he came from.


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    (NT: So guys, as I mentioned few days ago, the size of MGS chapters have increased and I have be a lot busiertely because tranting pending chapters is not the only pending work I have finishedtely. I had to finish a lot of other back logs as well. I am decreasing the Regr releases to 3 and maximum sponsored releases to 9. So 12 chapters in a week! Earlier it was 18 chapters in a week (4 regr + 14 sponsored) but they were small, and now that each chapter is at least 1.5x of the old size. Using simple mathematics, (12 x 1.5 = 18). Basically, I am decreasing the chapter count but I have to trante the same amount. Not happy with my irregrity? Fine, I don¡¯t have any other options anyway. I may not be able to follow the release schedule, me me all you want, but I cannot make shadow clones can I? haha)

 Chapter 132 – Tianyuan mirror

    Chapter 132 ¨C Tianyuan mirror


    After Ye Xiwen practiced ¡°Restraining breath technique¡± to the Dacheng realm, now, he could simte a variety of breaths, and could even imitate the body to some extent, but of course just imitate, not the genuine imitation, but at this time of chaos, he would be able to deceive those devils quite easily.


    At this time, a chaos was spread everywhere due to the terrifying force of collisions between the two peerless masters, and the destruction caused by their battle was absolutely shattering the heaven and earth.


    Ye Xiwen traced back the same route to go back and saw that the entire devil Zhen method had begun to operate, and an endless amount of blood qi also began to permeate and fill the air. This blood qi was produced as a result of the ughter of humans, who were blood sacrificed in the Thousand Inds City by the devil race.


    Once smelled, this environment filled with blood qi induced a disgusting taste along with nausea.


    Ye Xiwen thought in his heart that he absolutely couldn¡¯t let them seed otherwise it would lead to the urrence of a big disaster.


    Ye Xiwen mixed in with a devil troop and went straight inside the devil Zhen method along with them because now he was disguised as a follower with moqi covering his body, so he was not rejected by the devil Zhen method and easily went inside.


    After wearing the cloak of a Bai Mojiao follower, Ye Xiwen looked just like the other followers of Bai Mojiao without any visible difference, and none of those devils could see through his disguise.


    Ye Xiwen went all the way towards the deeper parts of the devil Zhen method, and after reaching there, he found a way leading to an underground cave. He was about to go inside when four great devils blocked his path.


    ¡°Lowly human, you crossed the line. This is not the ce where you humans can set foot on so casually.¡± A great devil said.


    Ye Xiwen thought that inside the devil army, it seemed the status of the followers of Bai Mojiao was quite low, and they were at least close to the bottom ranks, possibly belonging to the pawn ss.


    However Ye Xiwen was not in a mood to slow down and immediately chopped out his long de. A dazzling delight was released and rushed towards that great devil that was not prepared for this sudden attack and was instantly beheaded.


    The remaining three great devils also couldn¡¯t react because they didn¡¯t expect a lowly Bai Mojiao follower to suddenly attack them. Ye Xiwen instantly chopped out three de shadows of ¡®Missing moon beheader¡¯ and the three great devils were chopped into pieces. It was good for Ye Xiwen that they weren¡¯t paying attention and he was able to behead them so easily, otherwise, his only option would have been to resort to ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯ and it would have caused biggermotion near the entrance to the underground cave.


    Ye Xiwen no longer disguised as a follower of Bai Mojiao, but used the restraining breath technique once again to disguise as a great devil. Although he took the form of a great devil, but he had to assimte huge amount of moqi, enough that he should be able to fool those of the devil race.


    Ye Xiwen went all the way down the tunnel, and was surprised to find more and more great devils in the underground cave. While rounds after rounds ofplementary st waves of the fight between the giant devil leader and Qi Feifan was still undergoing above the ground, pretending as a great devil, Ye Xiwen smoothly went through the tunnel without any difficulty.


    Ye Xiwen went all the way down, and after some time, he saw a giant pool of blood, and a steady stream of endless amount of blood was flowing into this pool. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know where this flow of blood wasing from and being injected into the blood pool. The endless amount of blood was boiling inside the pool and he could clearly feel the blood qiing out of it. Ye Xiwen could also hear the grieving and resentment filled screams of peopleing from the blood.


    Even the warriors who practiced Xiedao would reject these resentments and grievances present in the atmosphere around the giant blood pool, but at the same time, the devil race did not care, rather they tried to increase the amount of such grievances in order to increase the power of blood sacrifice. (NT: Xiedao= ¡®Evil way¡¯ is a form of martial arts that was developed and practiced in ¡®Zhen Wu Jie¡¯ alongside the more famous ¡®Wudao¡¯. Wudao = Martial way)


    ¡®I will eradicate these beasts!¡¯ Although, after spending so much time in this world, it could be said that Ye Xiwen had be used to life and death, but when he saw this scene, he couldn¡¯t control his anger which instantly soared to the heavens. He finally understood why people of Zhen Wu Jie held extreme hatred for the devil race. So, it was actually not a war between two warrior groups who practiced different types of martial arts, this was actually a war between two races, where it hade to the situation of you die, I live!


    If these devils were not killed off entirely then they would most likely enve human race, or turn them into blood food. There was no other option left especially when Devil race had always been nning to invade Zhen Wu Jie.


    These two races couldn¡¯t coexist, because it was a matter of life and death! (NT: ÄãËÀÎÒ»î = you die, I live (idiom), two parties cannot coexist; ÉúËÀ´æÍö = matter of life and death)


    And at this time, it seemed that it was the most critical time for the devil Zhen method, because not only the blood in the giant pool was boiling, intermittent waves of blood was also being set off waves inside the giant pool. Anyone who would look at this scene would get a chill down their spine.


    Then, suddenly, violent fluctuations appeared in the blood pool, and when the devils in surroundings saw this scene, they immediately and hastily withdrew away from the giant pool and didn¡¯t dare to approach.


    ¡°Jie Jie, this lord is finally back!¡± Such arrogant words, but it was actually apanied with the voice of an innocent child, and at the same time, a scarlet colored mirror tumbled out from the rolling waves of blood along with a small child-like devil, dark little body, two long horns on his head, a pair of wings pping on his back, and a tail was constantly dancing behind him. Looking from afar, he looked exceptionally lovable. (NT: The devil refers to himself as ¡®daye¡¯ which is an arrogant way of referring to oneself)


    That scarlet mirror started to emit intermittent rays of light upwards and the entire cave was illuminated, which at the moment looked like a stretch of bloody world to Ye Xiwen.


    The devils in the surrounding were in awe and kneeled down on the ground as if trying to worship this little devil. To these devils, it seemed as if this little devil was a god-like figure.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes suddenly shed and he decided in his heart that he absolutely couldn¡¯t let this dangerous devil out of the cave. At present, he just seemed to have born in this world and this was his weakest time. If allowed to grow up, he would surely bring disaster to this world.


    Ye Xiwen took a step and his physique turned into a streamer, and instantly flew towards the centre of the blood pool, a coiling dragon instantly coiled around his body, and the enormous vitality present in the dragon qi of the coiling dragon came in contact of the resentment lingering in the air and was instantly evaporated.


    He immediately chopped out his long de releasing a bright light that instantly chopped out towards the little devil.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± That little devil was instantly chopped into two halves.


    However immediately, the two sections of his corpse lifted up in the air, joined and the little devil was reborn again. He then suddenly shouted while pointing towards Ye Xiwen: ¡°You lowly great devil, how dare you raise your hands against a deity, are you trying to rebel!¡±


    Then suddenly the scarlet mirror on his side shone and released rays of light and Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was instantly exposed to this light. The coiling dragon, coiled around Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, suddenly and fiercely shook up, roared loudly, and the dragon qi and blood qi began to melt each together.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Seeing the current appearance of Ye Xiwen, the little devil suddenly gawked and was totally stunned, then he suddenly responded in a loud voice: ¡°You are not a devil!¡±


    Suddenly a wave of blood shot towards Ye Xiwen, but he jumped above the blood wave and instantly sprang towards the little devil.


    ¡°Capture him!¡± That little devil shouted in a crisp voice, and listening to hismand, suddenly, an endless number of devils lunged toward Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen disregarded the interference from other devils and directly rushed and arrived in front of the little devil, and in a sh, his palm turned into Cheng Long like w and advanced towards the little devil and grabbed his head firmly. Now the little devil couldn¡¯t escape, but the scarlet mirror in his hand suddenly released terrifying blood-red rays of light towards Ye Xiwen. (NT: Cheng Long = be the dragon = Jackie Chan¡¯s stage name.)


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s other hand also turned into Cheng Long like w, and a coiling dragon instantly shot out and sted into the blood-red rays of right and scattered them, while at the same time, he caught the scarlet mirror in his other hand. However this scarlet mirror was constantly exuding bloody-red rays of light that continued to prate into the dragon qi and the coiling dragon gradually melted and disappeared. Right after that, the sinister rays of light started to corrode the body of Ye Xiwen, and his body was instantly covered in blood.


    Immediately, a terrible pain surged straight inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind, but right at that time, the mysterious space inside his mind suddenly emitted bursts of divine rays of colorful light along Ye Xiwen¡¯s arms towards that scarlet mirror.


    ¡°Boom!¡± And the divine rays of colorful light actually suppressed the scarlet mirror.


    A cool breath spread inside his body and suddenly gave him afortable feeling.


    ¡°You lowly human, release this lord right this instant, otherwise!¡± The little devil shouted.


    ¡°Shut up or I¡¯ll strangle you to death!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted in a cold voice, but he couldn¡¯t crush him otherwise he would just take rebirth from the giant blood pool. If this was not the case, then Ye Xiwen would already have pped this arrogant little devil to death.


    Guided through his arm, Ye Xiwen¡¯s blood flowed over the scarlet mirror under the leadership of the divine rays of colorful light, and integrated into the scarlet mirror. Ye Xiwen suddenly got a vague feeling of being one with this scarlet mirror.


    ¡°No, impossible, how can this happen, how can Tianyuan mirror recognize you as its master?¡± The little devil¡¯splexion suddenly paled and he said in a trembling voice.


    Those devils had almost arrived in front of Ye Xiwen to attack him, when at this time, suddenly, a loud explosion urred and the roof of the cave disrupted and a huge figure severely fell from above and hit the ground making a huge crack. Ye Xiwen looked and saw that it was actually that giant devil leader.


    At this time, there were several bloody wounds on his body, the scales were ripped out of his chest area, one could see arge gaping hole in his body from whererge amount of blood was continuously pouring out, and the inner flesh was also visible.


    And from the huge hole in the cave roof, one could see Qi Feifan¡¯s figure floating in the sky, his whole body was exuding golden light, from afar, he simply looked like a golden god of war, as if watching ants on the ground from his star arched throne high above in the sky.


    Any moqi that tried to approach him would bepletely swallowed by his golden Zhen Yuan, which clearly disyed his extremely terrifying prowess.


    The difference between the strength of these peerless masters was now clearly evident.


    ¡°Devil bastards, prepare to die.¡± Qi Feifan said in a cold voice.


    Qi Feifan¡¯s sword dazzled like a sun releasing a terrifying Swordqi which instantly came crashing down into the underground cave, and when the blood qi and resentment present inside the underground cave came in contact with this dazzling Swordqi, it instantly evaporated and disappeared without a trace.


    The giant devil leader instantly lifted his trident up to receive the impact of the terrifying Swordqi.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A horrifying collision urred and the tremendous powers of the two peerless masters instantly scattered in the entire cavern. Weak devils were annihted instantly, whereas the formidable devils were seriously injured and were sted away in all directions inside the cave.


    When this terrifying st wave swept towards the body of Ye Xiwen, the scarlet mirror in his hand sensed it, and it immediately released rays of red light towards the iing st wave and protected Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen no longer hesitated and quickly rushed skimming all the way through the tunnel leading outside of the cave.


    Fortunately, the two formidable peerless masters were concentrating on the showdown and didn¡¯t notice him running away. He smoothly escaped from the cave through the underground tunnel, and this time, almost all of the devils were dead inside the tunnel. Ye Xiwen came out of the tunnel and smoothly escaped at full speed. He stopped and rxed only after running over a hundred miles away.


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 133 – Returns to Yi Yuan School

    Chapter 133 ¨C Returns to Yi Yuan School


    After running for over 100 Li, Ye Xiwen could no longer feel theplementary st waves of the fight between the two peerless masters. He finally rxed and could not help but muttered: ¡°These masters of the truth realm are really terrifying.¡±


    ¡°Lowly human, do you think that they are just ordinary masters of the truth realm? That blockhead giant leader is already at the peak of ninth stage of the truth realm, whereas that human has already entered half-a-step into the legendary realm, otherwise how else can they cause suchrge scale destruction?¡± The little demon held in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand suddenly said in a mocking manner.


    Ye Xiwen remembered that he was still clutching that little devil in his hand.


    Ye Xiwen looked towards the little devil and asked in a leisurely tone: ¡°What is your breed devil?¡±


    Ye Xiwen was grabbing him firmly in his hand but he was not worried that it would resist, because a moment ago, he had noticed that it was very difficult to kill this little devil, but at the same time, it almost had no strength, or it was possible that its strength originated from that scary scarlet mirror.


    Ye Xiwen still couldn¡¯tpletely control the scarlet mirror, but he could feel that this scarlet mirror seemed to be directly connected with his mind.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t figure out why this happened. This plot of suddenly getting recognized as master by dropping the blood was pure nonsense because only a spiritual tool at ¡®Divine tool¡¯ level or above would identify its master. Also, for the so-called getting recognized as the master of an original tool, it was necessary for an expert to condense his own Zhen Yuan into the tool, and continue doing so for days and nights, while sacrificing his own training, and even after that, he would only be able to attain a preliminary level connection with the tool.


    Ye Xiwen carefully thought back for a moment and realized that this must have happened when mysterious space protected him when he came under a major attack by the scarlet mirror.


    Then it was certainly rted to the mysterious space in his mind, although he was still somewhat confused, but it was certain that as long as he controlled the scarlet mirror, this little devil would simply have no strength to fight back.


    ¡°Devil? Don¡¯t you confuse this lord with the likes of those inferior creatures.¡± The little devil said with a clear disdain on its face.


    ¡°Then what the hell are you?¡± Ye Xiwen asked because if it was not a devil then what in the hell was it.


    In the mind of Ye Xiwen shed the various documents and records from the time when Devil world invaded Zhen Wu Jie. In those documents, there was a proper description about various species of devils, but he looked at this little devil, he truly couldn¡¯t figure out its kind.


    ¡°This lord is a tool spirit, you don¡¯t know about tool spirits?¡± The little devil said then looked towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Tool spirit!¡± Ye Xiwen was shocked when he heard this little devil referring to itself as a tool spirit. He certainly knew what a tool spirit was, the so-called spirit of a spiritual tool. It was said the tool spirits live in the spiritual tools and possess spiritual powers as well intelligence, but the intelligence level of these tool spirits was quite low and could only bepared to the intelligence of a dog, and some of them became good friends with the experts who owned the spiritual tool.


    However, there were cases when the spiritual tools would give rise to tool spirits who developed wisdom after some chance coincidences, and sometime, they could have the intelligenceparable to the IQ level of a 4 or 5 year old human kid and this level of intelligence was considered very good. But, this little devil¡¯s IQ level was higher than an average person which was definitely extremely rare.


    ¡°Although it¡¯s an unfathomable mystery but if the Tianyuan mirror had not suddenly and unexpectedly recognized you as its master then do you think that a lowly human would still be alive and talking right now.¡± The little devil looked at Ye Xiwen with a look of contempt on its face.


    It was evident that the little devil simply looked down on humanity.


    ¡°You are currently in my grasp and I know a thousand ways to torment you.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and thought that apparently, this little devil tool spirit still didn¡¯t understand the situation it was in right now.


    Now he was the master of Tianyuan mirror and it was merely the tool spirit of the mirror, so if it wanted to pick a fight with him, then he naturally had a lot of ways to deal with this little devil tool spirit.


    The little devil didn¡¯t know about the cruel torture methods Ye Xiwen was talking about, its small body suddenly shivered and a trace of fear appeared on its face.


    ¡°What do you think Tianyuan mirror really is, that¡¯s our mighty Devil king¡¯s instrument, you do know what a Devil king is? He is the ruler of ten thousand worlds!¡± The little devil said in a loud voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still in my hands!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered loudly and it was clear from the expression on his face that he simply didn¡¯t care about Devil King and other stuff rted to Devil world.


    ¡°You lowly human ......¡± The little devil suddenly got furious at Ye Xiwen¡¯s attitude and started struggling in his hand.


    ¡°Shut up, try and annoy me one more time and I will exterminate you!¡± Ye Xiwen got sick of hearing it saying lowly human over and over. The existence of a tool spiritrgely depended on its master, and when the link between the minds of the master and the tool spirit is strong then the master could bring out the true abilities and formidable power present in the original spiritual tool, and while cooperating with the tool spirit, the power of the original spiritual tool would also increase a lot, but if the tool spirit showed disloyalty towards its master, then it was better to erase it in order to obtainplete control over the original spiritual tool.


    If ordinary people managed to get their hands on an original spiritual tool then they would generally get rid of the tool spirit, and when the tool sprit was gone, they trained their own mind to establish a new connection with the original spirit tool.


    After hearing Ye Xiwen¡¯s threatening words, the little devil suddenly shut up, while it secretly cursed in its heart, just what was this unfathomable mystery that it suddenly had to recognize this lowly human as its master.


    However Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care what this little devil was thinking, he immediately whistled and called his red-crowned crane. As soon as the red-crowned crane heard the whistle, it immediately flew down pping its huge wings. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t stay there for any longer, just leapt on the crane¡¯s back and went straight in the direction of Yi Yuan School.


    This time, it could be said that his harvest was not small, especially when Tianyuan mirror was considered, although he still did not know the specific details about the function of this mirror, but he had plenty of time to slowly figure it out.


    But, right now, it was time to go back and participate in the seed disciplepetition, although at present, Bai Mojiao rebellion was still going on everywhere, but for Yi Yuan School and other major powers, it was not a big matter. To a major sect like Yi Yuan School, it was just another Bai Mojiao rebellion that it had suppressed once before, in fact, to the present, several of therge Sects had not yet contributed towards suppressing the rebellion.


    Right now, Yi Yuan School only mobilized only a part of its true strength and nothing much. Only a hundred true disciples were participating in suppressing this rebellion on behalf of Yi Yuan School, and this number was only a small part of the total number of true disciples present in Yi Yuan School.


    Yi Yun School used to deal with these kinds of things in an orderly proceeding which was the result of the heritage and strength gathered in a millenniumrge Sect.


    Ye Xiwen already made up his mind that he would give his best in the seed disciplepetition, because after bing a seed disciple, his status would naturally be different than now, evenparable to some of the core disciples.


    ¡°What, you are going to Sect to participate in some seed disciplepetition!¡±


    ¡°Now, you are the owner of the great Tianyuan mirror, how can you waste your time on such a silly thing!¡±


    ¡°Conquer the world, as long as you do as I say, you can be the next mighty devil king, then the whole world will shiver from your devil powers!¡±


    It seemed as if this little devil hade to ept its fate and Ye Xiwen as its owner, so it began to try and convince Ye Xiwen and make him practice the power techniques of Modao! (NT: Modao = Devil arts)


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª¨C Quarrelling all the way, Ye Xiwen rode his crane at the fastest possible speed, and after a flight of a whole day and night, he finally came back to Yi Yuan School. The huge expanse of mountain ranges of Yi Yuan School gradually spread in front of his eyes, and floating peaks were also present among these sierras. Within the Yi Yuan School, true disciples lived on these floating mountain peaks, and not just that, only true disciples were allowed to have their own floating peaks.


    Even if the heritage and wealth of Yi Yuan School was very rich and extraordinary, but building hundreds of such floating peaks was very difficult. These floating peaks were not only equipped with various Zhen methods, most importantly, each of these floating peaks were upied by true disciples, and if there was an invasion, these floating peaks could be converted into terrifying war fortresses.


    But these were just rumors. Ye Xiwen had never seen these floating peaks turning into war fortresses with his eyes.


    In the present chaotic times, although in the eyes of Yi Yuan School, the rebellion of Bai Mojiao was not a big matter, but who knew how many of those Bai Mojiao followers and devils were hidden in the shadows to make their move, therefore as a precautionary measure, all of these floating peaks had been ced on the perimeter, while other mountain peaks were located in the deeper ces, surrounded and protect by these floating peaks.


    Ye Xiwen smoothly made his way back to the Tongtian peak, and just after entering the premises of Tongtian peak, he found Ye Feng and other disciples of the Qian Yu faction, who seemed to have been waiting for him all this time.


    ¡°Little brother, are you alright?¡± When Ye Feng saw that Ye Xiwen was uninjured, immediately, a smile appeared on his face.


    Other people also seemed very happy, after all this time, they were saved by Ye Xiwen, although they came back first, but were very worried about his safety.


    Now when they saw that Ye Xiwen was safe and unharmed, they also felt relieved.


    ¡°Brother Ye, did Brother Qi y that giant devil?¡± At this time, Zhang Yang asked in a curious tone.


    Everyone was concerned about the oue of Qi Feifan¡¯s battle in addition to Ye Xiwen¡¯s safety.


    ¡°I do not know, but when I was leaving, Brother Qi clearly had the upper hand in the battle. That great devil leader should not be his match.¡± Ye Xiwen said, ¡°When we get a chance, let¡¯s go to the ¡®big bright peak¡¯ of Brother Qi and thank him foring to our rescue!¡±


    The floating peak where Qi Feifan lived was a well-known and illustrious floating among the floating peaks of other true disciples and was known as the big bright peak. It got its name from the simple fact that it stayed brilliantly illuminated day and night, just like the legendary paradise.


    Although, for Qi Feifan, rescuing them might be a small matter, but they still wanted to go and express their gratitude to him for saving them, and another reason was that most of them were excited to meet him in person.


    ¡°Well, you are right, we left ahead of time without thanking him. We must go and express our gratitude.¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°Little brother, the seed disciplepetition is starting tomorrow, so if you¡¯re going to participate, we must go now!¡± Ye Ruxue asked because at this time, perhaps it was only her who was so excited about Ye Xiwen participating in the seed disciplepetition, hoping for him to show off and steal the limelight.


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 134 – Competition begins

    Chapter 134 ¨C Competition begins


    Ye Xiwen quickly caught up with the registration at thest moment then he spent the night in his own small courtyard and continued to sort the information he had gathered in the mysterious space by spectating the fight between the two masters.


    Just from looking their battle, one could say that these two masters were truly at the peak of truth realm.


    At present, Ye Xiwen was at the peak of Xiantian fourth stage and he didn¡¯t know when he would reach the truth realm, but no matter what, it was going to be a very significant goal for him someday.


    Before the Seed disciplepetition, Ye Xiwen was trying to enhance his ownbat efficiency as far as possible. He was crazily burning the spirit stones and along with this crazybustion speed of spirit stones, he continued the crazy analysis of various information and insights obtained from the battle of the two peerless masters.


    Night time passed, but during the night, he ended up burning a total of 5000 spirit stones, and now, Ye Xiwen¡¯s breath seemed more stable and powerful than ordinary masters at peak of Xiantian sixth stage, while his Zhen Yuan became ten times deeper and profoundly vigorous than before, andst but not the least, his body became so formidable that even divine weapons would find it difficult to injure his body.


    Stronger than ever and having an unprecedented great strength, Ye Xiwen was now confident enough, that now, he would be able to very easily defeat the masters at the peak of Xiantian sixth stage, and even if he was to fight against the master of Xiantian seventh stage, he would be able to contend, beat or even kill them.


    No one could be so formidable overnight, it was possible only for Ye Xiwen, because he had mysterious space to help him, however this time, he had little devil, Ye Mo, to support him as well.


    Ye Mo was the name given to little devil by Ye Xiwen. Even if this little devil was so arrogant and haughty but it still didn¡¯t have a name, in fact, it never was given a name by its former master, that is, the mighty devil king, because devil king used to actually treat little devil like a ve, and never thought to give it a name.


    So Ye Xiwen gave a name to the little devil, and although Ye Mo did not say anything after hearing its new name, but Ye Xiwen knew from the look in its eyes that it liked its new name, and even if this tool spirit had a foul mouth, but it didn¡¯t have a bad natural disposition. Ye Xiwen also dropped the idea of eliminating little devil and to re-condense a tool spirit.


    Ye Mo started to help Ye Xiwen after it received a new name from him and it was apparently more active than before. It even stopped moring all day about lowly humans and so on.


    Ye Mo was small, cute and extremely lovable, but it was truly a very experienced monster from ancient times. It knew about various Modao based power techniques, but ording to Ye Mo, they were all at the level of mighty devil king, the ruler of ten thousand worlds. ording to Ye Mo, Ye Xiwen should rigidly adhere to practicing martial arts for the time being, and it even had a variety of martial arts on its tongue tips and wrote down the ones that woulde in handy.


    Although it was only a tool spirit but still brought forth many brand-new concepts about martial arts in front of Ye Xiwen, letting his horizons to widen, and in just one night, he managed to learn a lot which in turn widened his horizons.


    This made Ye Xiwen to totally abandon thest bit of the idea to eliminate Ye Mo. The idea simply disappeared from his mind without a trace.


    Autumn was near, in Yi Yuan School, since there were many Zhen methods continuously operating, so the changing seasons couldn¡¯t affect Yi Yuan School, giving a spring-like feeling all year round.


    Ye Xiwen walked from his room into the courtyard and looked toward the distant ¡®Full moon peak¡¯ from where the intermittent sounds of ringing bell could be heard. This time¡¯s Seed disciplepetition was being held at the ¡®Full moon peak¡¯.


    Generally speaking, the peak from where thest champion appeared was made the venue for next time¡¯s Seed disciplepetition, and for over ten years, the venue for Seed disciplepletion hadn¡¯t changed. This obviously disyed the strength of ¡®Full moon peak¡¯, the strongest of the top ten peaks in Yi Yuan School.


    The Tongtian peak once became the venue and held Seed disciplepetition but it happened almost thirty years ago.


    In other words, for many years, Tongtian peak had not managed to produce a champion in the Seed disciplepetition. A disciple from Tongtian peak managed to step into the top ten rankings but that was also several years ago. Moreover, when that disciple was promoted to the ranks of core disciples, no one after him entered into the top ten rankings.


    However, the heritage of Tongtian peak still couldn¡¯t be underestimated, because every time, it would give several disciples who managed to enter the top hundred seed disciple rankings.


    With the bell, many inner and outer disciples rushed to the ¡®Full moon peak¡¯, although for them, basically there was no possibility to participate in the Seed disciplepetition, but after all, this was going to be apetition among the top yers from among them, and there weren¡¯t going to be a lot of opportunities to see this kind of fiercepetition among geniuses. One could say that it was a rare opportunity and they nned to watch thepetition all the way.


    In this case, the disciples of Qian Yu faction, along with Ye Xiwen, also went to the ¡®Full moon peak¡¯ and Ye Feng and other familiar disciples joined as well. Although this had nothing to do with them, but Ye Xiwen was participating in the Seed disciplepetition so they naturally came to cheer for him.


    The so-called Qian Yu faction was still new and many new disciples joined recently. When outsiders spoke of Qian Yu faction then the first thought that woulde to their minds was obviously Ye Xiwen, the new disciple who recently rose to fame, especially because it was widely known that Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength wasparable to that of the seed disciples. So it was obvious that new members of Qian Yu faction, who hadn¡¯t met Ye Xiwen in person, were curious to witness his formidable strength in today¡¯s Seed disciplepetition.


    ¡°I heard that this time in the Seed disciplepetition, because of the massiveeback of Bai Mojiao, Sect has prepared very rich rewards. There are many powerful pseudo-spiritual tools, there are some medicinal pills as well, geez,st year¡¯s rewards are nothingpared to the rewards this year.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s natural, this year is a special, I hear that taking advantage of resurfacing of Bai Mojiao, the fourrge Sects as well as the royal family are going to hold a giant joint conference to discuss how to suppress the rebellion of Bai Mojiao, and at the conference, a majorpetition between the strongest disciples of respective Sects would also take ce, having separatepetition for inner disciples, core disciples and also true disciples. This time¡¯s Seed disciplepetition is aimed at selecting the strongest seed disciples then these 100 seed disciples will be taken away to participate.¡±


    ¡°No wonder Sect is being so generous, and this time, the sect is not only going to discuss the matter about suppression of Bai Mojiao, but it must also disy its formidable strength to the otherrge sects, so that no one underestimates us, but unfortunately unlike Seed disciplespetition, the core disciplepetition takes ce only once in two years and it won¡¯t be taking ce this year, otherwise we would definitely see wonderful fights.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps this time, there won¡¯t be much change in the name list, after all, the seed disciples obtain arge amount of resources from the Sect.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s also hard to say because this time, there is a very strong neer participating in thepetition, his name is Ye Xiwen and I heard that his strength is quite formidable.¡±


    ¡°I have also heard his name, I heard that he probably defeated Mo Han, but Mo Han at that time was only at the peak of Xiantian fifth stage, so maybe we are overestimating the strength of Ye Xiwen and he may not be able topete with genuine seed disciples.¡±


    ¡°¡®I heard that Mo Han has already entered into the realm of Xiantian Xiao ten days ago, and by the virtue of terrifying might of man spear unification, he defeated a seed disciple, although now his rank is only 96!¡±


    ¡°This time¡¯s Seed disciplepetition is going to be interesting!¡±


    Many of the disciples began talking among themselves. Ye Xiwen was standing in the crowd and was listening to their discussions but there wasn¡¯t the slightest fluctuation on his expression.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, those trivial disciples participating in this Seed disciplepetition are simply not your match.¡± In Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind came the voice of Ye Mo and it seemed that its voice was full of disdain for these disciples as if they were not even worth looking at.


    Right now, Ye Mo was hidden inside the Tianyuan mirror present on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. Since Ye Mo had always been the tool spirit of Tianyuan mirror so hiding inside was really too simple.


    Along with a crowd of many people, Ye Xiwen and other disciples of Qian Yu faction entered the ¡®Full moon peak¡¯petition arena. Although Ye Xiwen was quite famous, but if total number of outer disciples and inner disciples was to be added then the grand total was more than one hundred thousand people. So how could they possibly recognize Ye Xiwen in this overwhelming sea of disciples?


    Ye Xiwen and the others entered the square and found seats in the spectators seating area, and at this time, they saw the many arenas stood erect above the square, where the battles for Seed disciplepetition were going to take ce.


    The top of a cliff edge portrayed many names, it was almost dense and there were several named, and when looking from afar, one could see that these were the names of the top ten figures of the Seed disciplepetition over the years. However, these names belonged to only those who got into the top ten ranks. Only after entering into the top ranks, one would be eligible to have his name portrayed on the cliff edge and would always be remembered by people.


    Seeing that only ten people would get their names engraved for eternity among so many disciples involved in the event, the disciples of Qian Yu faction were all fascinated, and this was an unusual excitement, especially because a disciple of Qian Yu faction was going to participate in such a major event of Yi Yuan School for the first time, so they had no other alternative but to be excited.


    In a distant ce, above a high stand, the elders and many true disciples were sitting, but mist was covering the surrounding area and no one could actually see these people.


    These people came to take a look whether there were good seed disciples among the inner disciples, and once they took a liking to some seed disciples, they would try to win over some members.


    After almost everyone was in attendance, above the high-stand, a tall elder stood up and flew in the air, nced at all the disciples, then said: ¡°The annual inner sect¡¯s Seed disciplepetition will start now. The sect is organizing thispetition in the hope that everyone can do their utmost and disy their strongest state, and for that, the sect has prepared very rich rewards, so long as you give an outstanding performance, you will surely get rewards from the sect. If you are lucky enough, you will also get an opportunity to join the ns of true elders, now soar like a dragon! ¡°


    The elder¡¯s words were short but very straightforward and the disciples who heard this had a burst of emotions in their hearts. As long as they could give outstanding performance, they could get a lot of practice resources from the Sect which could directly increase their standing in Yi Yuan School, a millennium major Sect. This was one type of most fair but also most brutal rule of survival.


    As long as they had enough strength, the Sect would give them special fondness and status, would also spend a lot of resources to cultivate them, and as long as they had enough talent, they could seed, but it was also an extremely brutal rule. The people who possessed strength could seed, but those with no strength could only continue to get surmounted by the strong ones. The naturalw of survival of the fittest truly and vividly manifested itself here in thispetition.


    ¡°First battle of No. 130 arena, Ye Xiwen, Fang Su!¡±


    Finally, the guarding core disciple in the arena read Ye Xiwen¡¯s name.


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 135 – Two rounds

    Chapter 135 ¨C Two rounds


    ¡°First battle of No.130 arena, Ye Xiwen, Fang Su!¡±


    Finally, the guarding core disciple in the arena read Ye Xiwen¡¯s name.


    When Ye Xiwen heard his name call, he went up at once, and many of the disciples who did not recognize Ye Xiwen had their eyes fixated on him. Although, the strength of Ye Xiwen was onlyparable to that of the seed disciples, but he was still considered as one of the few strongest individuals among hundreds of thousands of inner and outer disciples. He was counted among 200 to 300 top-notch disciples in the total poption of inner disciples and outer disciples.


    In addition to Ye Xiwen, his opponent, Fang Su, was also considered one of the few top-notch disciples.


    ¡°I never thought that the first battle will be between Ye Xiwen and Fang Su. That Ye Xiwen recently rose to fame but Fang Su is also a very famous super-master of Xiantian Xiao realm.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I did not expect that the first battle of Seed disciplepetition will be between two seed level masters.¡±


    ¡°Right, I think that these experts will certainly stagger.¡±


    ¡°Stagger, if they stagger then it will be boring, if only stagger then even depending on the strength, do you know how many people who participate in the Seed disciplepetition each year, because it is full of uncertainty. If they have good luck then can rush into the top hundred ranks, such as that Mo Han, otherwise why would the disciples who possess the insufficient strength of peak Xiantian fifth stage participate in thepetition when they know they would just end up humiliating themselves in front of everyone and would be regarded asughing stocks by everyone?¡±


    Above the high stand, in the elders seating area, many of the elders were looking at Ye Xiwen, and among the many true disciples sitting there, Lin Zhantian was also present and looking at Ye Xiwen.


    There were pleased looks in the eyes of these experts looking at Ye Xiwen. They didn¡¯t expect that a new disciple like him, who joined the Main Sect only few months ago, without taking too long, would be able to challenge seed disciples.


    Ye Xiwen also felt a lot of gazes aimed at him and felt his heart secretly beating like a drum. He was anxious that these experts might find out about the existence of Tianyuan mirror and Ye Mo because the Tianyuan mirror was still present on his body.


    It was said that Yi Yuan School did not have biased views regarding the principles of Modao and Xiedao. In fact, there were some disciples in Yi Yuan School who practiced Modao based power techniques and Xiedao based power techniques, but they were all epted by the Main Sect, also there were many people who possessed Modao and Xiedao based spiritual tools, but Yi Yuan School didn¡¯t mind them, because ording to the viewpoint of Yi Yuan School, these spiritual tools or power techniques were not good or evil, only the people who practiced them were good or evil. As long as the practitioner didn¡¯t use these practices for evil deeds, Main Sect allowed the use of Modao and Xiedao!


    However it was still difficult to predict their attitude and reaction towards the existences of Tianyuan mirror and Ye Mo, although Ye Xiwen heard from Ye Mo that Tianyuan mirror was actually a very Niubi original tool, but he still couldn¡¯t control the mirror and was anxious that it might give rise to a difficult situation. (NT: Niubi = Awesome, mboyant, extraordinary, kickass etc.)


    ¡°Ye Mo, are you sure there won¡¯t be any problem?¡± Ye Xiwen immediately asked Ye Mo because those elders were all experts of the truth realm, and if they really made up their mind to get rid of him, then it could be said that he didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back.


    ¡°Rest assured, these ants simply have no way to discover my presence.¡± Ye Mo said in a voice filled with pride.


    Ye Mo still held a deep contempt for humans, although each time it exposed such signs of despising human, he was corrected and scolded by Ye Xiwen, but this notion was profoundly engraved deep into its bones, and was difficult to change, but its attitude towards Ye Xiwen fortunately became better, but Ye Mo still wanted Ye Xiwen to follow the power techniques of Modao and always tried to convince Ye Xiwen that he must be the next peerless Devil King and so on.


    However Ye Xiwen had already started to ignore these words, and as far as the matter of bing the next mighty Devil King was concerned, he simply had no interest!


    Ye Xiwen was on the stage and on the opposite stood a youth man d in moonlight long robe, and while haughtily looking at Ye Xiwen, he said: ¡°I heard you¡¯re that arrogant and rampant Ye Xiwen? Probably because you seemed to have defeated Mo Han, but at that time, Mo Han was only at the peak of Xiantian fifth stage and defeating him means nothing. You are not my match so it¡¯s better for you to admit defeat as soon as possible.¡±


    He confidently tried to persuade Ye Xiwen to admit defeat but did not expect to see a faint smile appearing on the face of Ye Xiwen. Fang Su suddenly became somewhat angry with an embarrassing look on his face, he angrily said: ¡°What are you smiling at?¡±


    ¡°At your presumptuous attitude, do you actually think you can easily defeat Mo Han? Your strength is not more than his strength and if you run into him this time then he will surely beat you within ten strokes.¡± Ye Xiwen said because he clearly knew about the extremely formidable and fierce strength of ¡®man spear unification¡¯ and even if Fang Su was at the same strength level as Mo Han, it would difficult for him to resist Mo Han¡¯s might of man spear unification realm.


    Since Mo Han was now a master of Xiantian Xiao realm and so long as he didn¡¯t have a bad luck inpetition, he should be able to go very far!


    Even if they were once enemies but Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t want to see someone belittling the abilities of Mo Han.


    ¡°But this time, you are not going to get a chance to meet him.¡± Ye Xiwen indifferently said.


    ¡°Bastard!¡± Fang Su suddenly became furious and the self-confident look on his face immediately turned red due to shame and embarrassment caused by the insulting words of Ye Xiwen.


    Fang Su¡¯s palm grasped toward the air and directly grasped an aquamarine long double-edged sword. This long sword was a kind of supreme quality cold jade long sword, and even from afar, one could feel its chilly aura, and collision between cold air and steam was emitting sizzling sounds. In an instant, like an aquamarine colored lightning, he took one step forward and in the next step, he was right in front of Ye Xiwen.


    Although Fang Su was an arrogant and haughty guy, who talked big, but he was really very formidable. The strength of a master of the Xiantian Xiao ream was not joke, and his strength was the real deal, no wonder he was confident enough to participate in the Seed disciplepetition and was also expecting to step into the top hundred seed disciple rankings.


    ¡®Shua!¡¯ Ye Xiwen¡¯s reaction was very fast, he instantly took out his long de and instantly shot. His whole stature rushed forward like lightning and with a loud ¡°Boom!¡± the two instantly collided, sending mighty shock waves in the air carrying many chunks of frozen water vapor. These frozen chunks were instantly sted in all directions, and many disciples present in the crowd, surrounding the arena, suddenly had to use Zhen Qi around their bodies as shields to protect their own lives. A disciple of Houtian realm was hit by the frozen chunks and sustained several fractures.


    After having interrupted the offensive of his opponent, Ye Xiwen did not stop even for an instant, and the Zhen Yuan continuously started to burst within his body, while his long de chopped out a terrifying delight, which then directly swept in the direction of Fang Su like a whirlwind, and swept the clouds of mist and ice chunks on its way towards Fang Su.


    Fang Su used his cold jade double-edged long sword to block Ye Xiwen¡¯s fierce de attack, but he was just a master of Xiantian Xiao realm, so how could he possibly a block an attack which contained some parts of Zhen Yuan mixed with Zhen Qi.


    ¡°Bang!¡± As soon as Ye Xiwen¡¯s de attack came in contact with Fang Su¡¯s long sword, he was instantly sent flying far out of the arena, and suddenly spurted out blood in the midflight.


    Ye Xiwen had mixed his Xiantian Zhen Qi with a trace of Zhen Yuan, and due to that, Fang Su was simply unable to fight back.


    In fact, during the fight, Ye Xiwen was trying to conceal his true strength, because he did not want others to find out that he had alreadypletely transformed Zhen Yuan, because there could be a genuinely formidable master hidden among the high ranked seed disciples, and it would be better not to expose his true strength too early in thepetition.


    However there was a good thing that he didn¡¯t have to hide his enormous strength of 200 Dragons, which simply sent Fang Su flying far away out of the arena, while spouting blood and his body fell heavily on the ground upside down.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen actually won, and that too so easily, but how is this possible, it¡¯s unbelievable how Fang Su couldn¡¯t even block a single de attack!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible, Ye Xiwen turned out to be so insanely strong, but that cold jade long sword was a pseudo-spiritual tool, why was it unable to block Ye Xiwen¡¯s de attack!¡±


    ¡°It seems that we have underestimated the strength of Ye Xiwen, we only thought that since Ye Xiwen has defeated Mo Han, a master at the peak of Xiantian fifth stage, then he must be weak, in fact, no one expected that he would actually be so formidable. Now that you think about it, that Mo Han guy hadprehended the man spear unification while fighting Ye Xiwen, but he was still defeated. I must say, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength is simply unfathomable!¡±


    ¡°It seems that his strength is far more than justparable to the strength of seed disciples, because even among the seed disciples, perhaps only the ones ranked above average would be able topete with him.¡±


    At this time, all of the disciples of Qian Yu faction were cheering for Ye Xiwen, without a single exception, and it was expected because he was representing their Qian Yu faction, a new faction formed by new disciples, and this was his first battle. When he won the battle against a senior disciple so easily then this made them very happy.


    Ye Xiwen came down from the arena and the disciples of Qian Yu faction immediately surrounded him and started congratting him, although it was merely the first round ofpetition, but he just now defeated a super-master of Xiantian Xiao realm in such a rxed way. Just from watching the first fight, one could imagine that Ye Xiwen was going to go too far in thepetition.


    But, those senior disciples were constantly staring at Ye Xiwen and there was clear disbelief in their eyes. This new disciple was really a freak, he joined the Main Sect less than six months ago, and now he could participate in the Seed disciplepetition, and not just that, he so easily defeated a super-master of Xiantian Xiao realm as if it was child¡¯s y for him.


    Although they had heard that this year¡¯s new disciples were very fierce but just what this ridiculous formidable strength actually was and how could he obtain it so fast. They joined Main Sect more than a decade ago and still didn¡¯t dare to sign up in Seed disciplepetition!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s facial expression was calm like the surface of a still water, and no matter what those people were thinking, he quietly waited for the arrival of the next battle!


    But Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have to wait for too long, and soon, the first battle in other arena also ended.


    After a small time given for recuperation, it was time to start the second battle, although it could be said that in this case, it was quite unfair for those who were slower in finishing their battles inparison to those who finished earlier. In this case, it was Lien Chan and if his strength was strong enough, then he would have finished his own fight earlier than Ye Xiwen. So if he couldn¡¯t defeat his opponent earlier than Ye Xiwen then it could be considered fair because if everyone was given long enough time for rxation then it was not fair to the strength of the stronger contestant. (NT: What a dangerous paragraph. It slightly increased my IQ :P)


    Soon, Ye Xiwen¡¯s turn arrived in the second round of thepetition. This time, his opponent looked like a 25 or 26 year old guy. When he saw that his opponent actually turned out to be Ye Xiwen, suddenly a forced smile appeared on his face. Although he hadn¡¯t seen Ye Xiwen¡¯s first fight, but he already heard from other people about his extraordinary performance. He soon realized that he would not be able to contend with Ye Xiwen.


    A super master of the Xiantian Xiao realm couldn¡¯t block one attack from Ye Xiwen¡¯s de and was sent flying out of the arena, let alone a mere disciple at the peak of Xiantian fifth stage.


    The thoughts continually wrestled in his mind then he cupped one hand into the other across his chest and said: ¡°Brother Ye, I ept my ipetence in front of your strength, I admit defeat.¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, wins!¡±


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 136 – fight between powerful contenders

    Chapter 136 ¨C fight between powerful contenders


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent in the second round admitted defeat giving him an easy victory without the need of even lifting a finger.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, I did not think that you would be able to enter into the third round, but you will soon die, enjoy the final moments of your life while you still can.¡± Ye Xiwen just came down from the arena and suddenly heard someone sneering and referring to his name from one side. He turned his head to take a look and actually found that it was the so-called Young Marquis from before whom he had severely injured few months ago.


    Ye Xiwen carefully observed the Young Marquis and noticed that all the injuries inflicted by him few months ago were not only healed but he had be even more formidable than before. Back then, he had entered half-a-step into the Xiantian Xiao realm, but now he had actually reached the peak of Xiantian sixth stage.


    This Young Marquis¡¯s situation was not just as simple as having his cultivation grow to the next level, but he actually crossed the threshold, and this led to his strength undergoing tremendous change.


    However thest time Ye Xiwen saw Young Marquis, he didn¡¯t see the slightest signs of him breaking through the threshold of Xiantian fifth stage to reach the Xiantian sixth stage. ording to Ye Xiwen¡¯s initial estimate, Young Marquis would at least need several years in order to break from the threshold of Xiantian fifth stage, perhaps at least ten years.


    Although ten years seemed very long, but one must know that the lifespan of a Xiantian master was around two hundred years, so a period of ten years was not a long time inparison.


    Because the ridge between Xiantian fifth stage and Xiantian sixth stage was considered one of thergest and it was said that more than half of the Xiantian warriors couldn¡¯t cross this ridge throughout their lives.


    If the most talented disciples somehow managed to get favor from the Sect and attain a lot of practice resources, then it was possible to break through this threshold and reach the Xiantian sixth stage, otherwise even the period of ten years was not too long.


    However now it seemed like that during these few months, Young Marquis did not just manage topletely recover from his serious injuries, but he unexpectedly advanced to the peak of Xiantian sixth stage.


    This speed was simply unimaginable and even whenpared with Ye Xiwen, his growth couldn¡¯t be considered slow.


    The eyes of Young Marquis were brimming with a strong killing intention while he was ring at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen noticed the poisonous look in his eyes along with a clear hateful expression on his face and thought that none of the people he had previously defeated turned into this sort of vicious character. The impact of losing to Ye Xiwen had taken its toll on the psyche of Young Marquis!


    After joining Yi Yuan School, it was obvious that he no longer was the arrogant young master of his n, butter on virtue of his impressive strength and talent, he realized that he could still maintain his previous status and could make those weaker than him to listen to him and serve him. It was only a pity that he mistook Ye Xiwen for a weakling and tried to threaten him but did not think that soon aftering to the Main Sect, Ye Xiwen would actually be so insanely strong, that even those senior disciples, along with their profound experiences and dignity, would be trampled under his feet.


    Ye Xiwen could feel his murderous aura and also made a guess about what he must be nning. Young Marquis was nning to kill him in the arena, although ording to the rules of Yi Yuan School, killing a fellow sect disciple invoked severe punishment, but if only wounded, then it was almost equivalent to not getting punished at all, because Yi Yuan School was such a big sect that almost all kinds of injuries could be easily andpletely cured, in fact, even severed body parts could be reconnected if the victim was sent to early treatment.


    So, within Yi Yuan School, disciples used to fight all the time but very few people would actually kill their opponents. Last time, Ye Xiwen also just severely injured Young Marquis but did not kill him because of this consideration.


    Only two ces were exception to this rule, one was the ¡®Life and Death Arena¡¯ while the other one was a public event like this. There were absolutely no rules to put limits on the strengths of the contenders, after all, almost all of the contenders were either seed disciples orparable to seed disciples so it was natural that their battles would be very fierce, just a small distraction might lead to failure, or even serious injuries. If the strength of opponent was far less, then only one could think of going easy, otherwise who would dare to hold back in front of an equally matched opponent!


    ¡°If you are holding such an idea then I will make you regret it.¡± Ye Xiwen looked coldly at the Young Marquis.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± Young Marquis suddenly started tough loudly and wildly, and after a good while, hisugh suddenly transformed into a sinister smile, ¡°You have made the biggest mistake of your life by offending someone you must never offend, and look what happened, he gave me strength and today in the arena, I will kill you!¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about Luo Yifan?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°Humph!¡± That Young Marquis snorted loudly and did not answer, but Ye Xiwen obtained the answer he was looking for.


    So it really was Luo Yifan, incorrigibly wicked, at that time he was in front of witnesses and since he didn¡¯t have evidence against Ye Xiwen so Luo Yifan couldn¡¯t directly kill him, but after going back, he must have felt that it was a mistake not to kill Ye Xiwen while he had the chance, but he couldn¡¯t juste and directly kill Ye Xiwen, or he might fall in trouble.


    Young Marquis did not stay for too long, and walked away, and looking at the back profile of departing Young Marquis, Ye Xiwen sneered in his heart, not because of his provocative words. The words of Young Marquis simply had no effect on Ye Xiwen because if his fighting strength had not broken through from the Xiantian six heavy, then this time, he really had no chance against Ye Xiwen!


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, Zhang Chi!¡±


    Soon, Ye Xiwen¡¯s name was called for the third round, and this time, his opponent was already a seed disciple, but Ye Xiwen was not surprised, after all, he was already in the third round, and from this round onwards, even if his opponent was not a seed disciple but it would still be a discipleparable to the seed disciples.


    For reaching the third round of Seed disciplepetition, luck was required, but high strength was also an important constraint.


    As far as Ye Xiwen was concerned, it simply didn¡¯t matter who his opponents were to this point. After breaking through the first three rounds, he would finally enter into the top 100 ranking of seed disciples.


    However Zhang Chi was not just an ordinary seed disciple, his rank was 19th in the ranking list of seed disciples, and possessed an abnormally formidable imposing aura, indicating that he must have entered half-step into the Xiantian sixth stage, and that too not a long time ago, perhaps in the past few months.


    Zhang Chi looked at Ye Xiwen and said: ¡°Brother Ye, you are very strong, but this time you will surely lose, I must rush into the top twenty rankings.¡±


    Zhang Chi¡¯s face revealed a firm expression. As far as Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was concerned, it was now needless to say that no one dared to underestimate him, and many people were wondering that perhaps Ye Xiwen had already stepped into the Xiantian Xiao realm.


    However, Zhang Chi wanted to step into the top twenty rankings, because this time, the top twenty contenders could obtain a type of medicinal pill called Hehe Dan. After using a Hehe Dan, one could increase their sess rate of breaking through from the threshold of Xiantian fifth stage and step into the Xiantian sixth stage by more than 30%.


    Hehe Dan was a very rare type of medicinal pill because only experts of Truth realm could refine it, but it increased only a small percentage of sess rate of having a breakthrough from Xiantian fifth to Xiantian sixth stage, therefore the masters of Truth realm rarely refined Hehe Dan, which was the reason why in the past, only the top three seed disciples received Hehe Dan as rewards, and after consuming Hehe Dan, these three winners would reach the Xiantian sixth stage and be core disciples.


    But this time, the situation was unique due to the matter concerning Bai Mojiao, and Sect was going to give enormous rich rewards to the winners. If he could obtain a Hehe Dan, he would at least be able to save himself from several months of self-torturous cultivation. Also, when he would participate in thepetition among the five major influences, then his increased strength would help him in fetching a good ranking, and at that time, the rewards would be more than now. (NT: 4rge Sects + 1 royal family = 5 major influences)


    He would also get favor from the Sect, thus helping in his growth in the long run.


    However this time¡¯s Seed disciplepetition was going to be the first major step.


    ¡°Such being the case, let us both give our best shots.¡± Ye Xiwen could see the desire to win in his opponent¡¯s eyes but he would certainly not give up.


    ¡°Brother Ye, get ready!¡± Zhang Chi shouted then suddenly, a formidable imposing aura came out of his body and he took out a long de. He was also a de master like Ye Xiwen, and above his long de, a white tiger was facing upward and roaring loudly, but its form seemed a bit out of shape. Someone must have carved the creative concept of a fierce white tiger into the de, indicating that this long de was definitely a pseudo-spiritual tool.


    ¡°Brother Ye, be careful!¡± Zhang Chi immediately cautioned Ye Xiwen, although he was eager to win but he was definitely not a sinister viin. Zhang Chi clearly knew the unparalleled and tyrannical strength of his white tiger long de and didn¡¯t want to deceive a talented junior like Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen did not speak, but a solemn look appeared on his face, as he had already taken strict precautions. He quickly transformed the Zhen Yuan within his body into Zhen Qi to give rise to a terrifying imposing aura.


    Zhen Yuan itself was more advanced and purer form of energy than Zhen Qi, and even a little amount of Zhen Yuan could be turned into arge amount of Zhen Qi. Ye Xiwen immediately changed Zhen Yuan into Zhen Qi inside his body, sendingyers afteryers of shock waves in the surroundings, while his imposing aura suddenly rose quickly and wasn¡¯t one bit weaker than Zhang Chi.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Zhang Chi shouted loudly and chopped out his long de, and in a sh, an endless amount of Zhen Qi congealed into delight and rushed towards Ye Xiwen, producing faint howling sounds, and on the midway, the delight directly transformed into a white tiger, however at the same time, apanied by a loud sound of thunder, the hidden Dragon rose from the Abyss!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm instantly transformed into a dragon w, and while using celestial step, he instantly rushed in front of the white tiger, his dragon w rose high and instantly formed a towering giant dragon w, then immediately descended down directly on top of the white tiger and suppressed it.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s dragon w grabbed the white tiger and pressed it down on the ground, directly leaving a huge dragon paw print on the arena floor, while the white tiger immediately vanished after being heavily crushed by the huge dragon w.


    At that moment, the condensed soul of the white tiger was grasped by Ye Xiwen and was instantly destroyed and vanished, apanied with a sound of ¡°kara kara¡±, just like the shattering sound of ice crystals.


    However, just then, once again, a terrifying deqi was instantly chopped out, which then turned into a white tiger and rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen also abruptly shot his palm, and immediately, a coiling dragon congealed out of his palm, roared loudly and rushed towards the white tiger.


    Immediately, the scene turned into a fierce struggle between two evenly matched opponents. On the arena, a white tiger was fighting with a coiling dragon, but Ye Xiwen was not anxious that others would see the origin of his move, after all, Yi Yuan School was originally a ce to study various kinds of martial arts techniques, and even if they saw, it would ount to nothing. Furthermore, he had heard from Lin Zhantian that from the time ¡°Coiling dragon palm¡± had been taken out of an ancient ruin, no one was able to learn it.


    In other words, for so many years, Ye Xiwen should be the first master to sessfullyprehend ¡°Coiling Dragon Palm¡±. Most likely, no one would be able to recognize the move when they themselves hadn¡¯t seen anyone using it.


    Moreover, arge Sect like Yi Yuan School must have its own several secrets. Yi Yuan School also did not request its disciples to give an honest ount of their adventures.


    If that was the case then who would dare to show their full strength, and if disciples tried to hide their true strengths, then it would severely affect the overall strength of the Sect.


    Anyways, in a moment, the oue of the fierce battle between two evenly matched opponents was going to be decided.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 137 – New record

    Chapter 137 ¨C New record


    At the moment, a coiling dragon was fighting with a white tiger in the arena, and in a sh, a powerful attack of coiling dragon annihted the white tiger. Unlike the coiling dragon, white tiger didn¡¯t possess its own consciousness, however even if it did possess consciousness, what could it possibly do to defend itself from the vicious and formidable ws of coiling dragon or asional fierce tail swings. The might of the coiling dragon was enormous and white tiger simply wasn¡¯t its match.


    Above the high stand, many of the elders were paying attention to Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm technique with curious looks in their eyes.


    It was obvious that this palm method was an extremely high grade power technique, though they could not determine its rank, but they were still able to figure out its fundamentals and concluded that it was very formidable power technique.


    ¡°This battle¡¯s oue is already decided.¡±


    ¡°It has been such a pity, originally, it was quite possible for him to break into the top twenty rankings, unfortunately, ran into this Ye Xiwen.¡± An elder sighed and said.


    ¡°Luck is a part of the strength, because bad luck partially reflects the manifestation ofcking strength and ipetence.¡± A nearby elder curled his lips and said.


    These elders and true disciples were looking at the contenders with unusual toxic looks in their eyes. They were the masters of truth realm and could easily predict the oue of the battle between two mere inner disciples without even needing to see the battle all the way to the very end.


    Above the high stand, a pair of vicious eyes was looking at Ye Xiwen. It was none other than Luo Yifan, and right now, several thoughts were constantly raging up inside his heart.


    In his heart, the idea to kill Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t diminish the slightest, but he never thought that Ye Xiwen would actually be able to attend the seed disciplepetition.


    The reason why he did not kill Ye Xiwen before because of the presence of arge crowd at the scene, and one more reason was that he was extremely confident on his own skill. He was sure that once Ye Xiwen received his sonic wave attack, he would most probably dieter, and even if he didn¡¯t die, at least he would have to face great consequences from the aftereffects, and after that, he won¡¯t have any advancement in strength.


    But he never expected that Ye Xiwen actually did not die and there didn¡¯t seem any signs of aftereffects either, which suddenly made him feel deceived. This meant that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t under the impact of his technique and was lying to him.


    Thinking of this, the anger in his heart was even more difficult to contain, and a killing intention immediately appeared in his eyes, almost anxious to kill Ye Xiwen right there.


    In his heart, he realized that Ye Xiwen was certainly rted to Luo Tian¡¯s death, and the killing intention became even more intense, he pledged to kill Ye Xiwen at any cost.


    Ye Xiwen naturally did not know about themotion going on inside Luo Yifan¡¯s heart. It would be a lie to say that Ye Xiwen¡¯s spirit won¡¯t be deterred once he knew about Luo Yifan¡¯s intentions, but he also knew that Luo Yifan was not someone who would give up so easily!


    The sense of crisis was present in his heart, but right now, there was no time to think about all that. For now, he needed to concentrate on his current opponent, Zhang Chi.


    Must finish this fight!


    The situation suddenly changed!


    At that moment, Ye Xiwen churned out a wave of vigorous Zhen Qi, raised his long de and chopped out a long thick delight, which instantly rushed towards Zhang Chi.


    Zhang Chi¡¯s white tigers were sessively chopped down and instantly vanished by Ye Xiwen¡¯s delight. Zhang Chi¡¯s face revealed a desperate expression because he did not expect that Ye Xiwen¡¯s real strength would turn out to be so formidable.


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    delight flew across the arena and since the distance wasn¡¯t too long, it instantly arrived in front of Zhang Chi and was about to chop into his body, when abruptly, that delight seemed to have been manipted and vanished without a trace.


    At this moment, Zhang Chi¡¯s whole body was covered with cold sweat, but he suddenly discovered that the delight didn¡¯t even touch his body, and right then, Ye Xiwen¡¯s loud voice came from across the arena: ¡°Senior Zhang, you let me win!¡± (NT: ch¨¦ng rang: you let me win (said politely after winning a game))


    When Zhang Chi heard this, his face immediately turned red, he was embarrassed, he was simply owned by a junior and made a fool of himself in front of everyone, however Ye Xiwen was merciful and didn¡¯t injure him even the slightest, so he quickly cupped one hand into other across the chest and said: ¡°Thank you Brother Ye for showing mercy, this fellow brother is deeply grateful!¡±


    Not to mention the top twenty ranks, it was fortunate that Ye Xiwen was merciful otherwise if he had received that delight attack then he would have faced severe injuries. Today, he could only say that his own luck was bad that he had to face an insanely strong master like Ye Xiwen!


    Ye Xiwen jumped down the arena and Ye Mo¡¯s voice suddenly resounded in his mind: ¡°Why did you stop, why didn¡¯t you kill him, anyway, no one would get prosecuted for killing an opponent in the arena.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a devil and I don¡¯t kill people for fun!¡± Ye Xiwen lightly said.


    Ye Xiwen very much appreciated the attitude of Zhang Chi and he was only brutal to his enemies.


    ¡°Human nature is really hard to understand!¡± Ye Mo said.


    ¡°That¡¯s why your devil race will never understand human race!¡± Ye Xiwen said while walking. There was always this kind of difference in opinions between him and Ye Mo, he clearly knew that sometimes, Ye Mo¡¯s showed a somewhat childish behavior, but its views on some issues were terrifying, and in its eyes, let alone human beings, even those devils were nothing more than lowly ants. For Ye Mo, the war between human race and devil race was just like watching two ant nests fighting for food.


    Although Ye Mo was not so indifferent to Ye Xiwen, but Ye Xiwen also knew that it was just because they were rted to each other as Tianyuan mirror¡¯s owner and tool spirit.


    Perhaps it had seen so much ughter over a course of a long time that cruelty had properly immersed deep into its bones, but of course, recently, Ye Xiwen hade to believe that Ye Mo¡¯s previous owner was probably a very extraordinary figure, and was really the ruler of ten thousand worlds, and he must have also looked down on people, just like Ye Mo.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know how to remove this kind of deep-rooted indifference in its bones, but as long as he didn¡¯t have the same viewpoint, he didn¡¯t care about Ye Mo¡¯s indifference.


    After winning the third round, Ye Xiwen sessfully stepped into the top 100 and justifiably became a seed disciple.


    This immediately aroused the crowd and also the disciples of Qian Yu faction. Earlier Ye Xiwen was only famous as a disciple whose strength isparable to the strength of seed disciples, but now that he stepped into the top 100 rankings of seed disciples, he officially established his strength in front of the whole crowd and now he was no longer justparable to seed disciples, but actually became a seed disciple.


    This year, Ye Xiwen joined the Main Sect, and in the first year only, he was able to reach all the way into the top 100 ranks of the seed disciplepetition. By bing a seed disciple, now he was above hundreds of thousands of inner and outer disciples of the Main Sect. The senior disciples couldn¡¯t even remember when was the previous time something like this happened in the Main Sect. Some of the senior disciples remembered that a few decades ago, a new disciple was able to achieve such a feat in the Main Sect, and that person was none other than Qi Feifan.


    However, now, in the Yi Yuan School, Qi Feifan was at the height of power, and being able to enter into the top 100 seed disciple rankings was one of the many records he made in the Main Sect, and this record was not too splendid as well.


    Moreover that was a long time, decades ago, so long that not more than half of the inner or outer disciples from that time still remembered this record in the corners of their minds, and half of them simply did not remember at all. After all, it had been decades since they joined the Main Sect.


    A period of decades was not a short time for warriors of Xiantian realm, and as far as Houtian realm warriors were concerned, it was a very long time.


    At least now in the eyes of all the disciples, Ye Xiwen created a record, a brand-new record and this record would be apanied and remembered by many disciples of his batch, just like for decades, many disciples from Qi Feifan¡¯s batch still remembered his records.


    Although Qi Feifan, who was generally considered as a myth by many, had stepped into the top 50 seed disciple rankings, and if Ye Xiwen was able to break this record, then he would make a brand-new record in the history of Yi Yuan School!


    There was anticipation present in the eyes of the crowd because Ye Xiwen had directly overshadowed those senior disciples, and Ye Xiwen did not break anyone¡¯s anticipation and easily defeated a formidable seed disciple in the fourth round and smoothly stepped into the top 50 seed disciple rankings. With this achievement, he tied with the Qi Feifan¡¯s record.


    Suddenly all of the disciples were boiling with happiness and excitement, Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance was too bright, he was simply winning all the fights with ease and in a highlypetent way, as if he wasn¡¯t even using his full strength at all, and now that he tied the record of Qi Feifan, it simply pumped everyone with curiosity and anticipation. Would he actually break the record of Qi Feifan?


    Would he also turn into a myth, a legend?


    Now everyone started to specte about Ye Xiwen¡¯s rank in the seed disciplepetition and how far he would go. Some said he would step into the top twenty, top ten, or even the first.


    Some rtively bold disciple guessed that Ye Xiwen would obtain the first rank and be the champion.


    Among those disciples who were happy for Ye Xiwen, it was obvious that most of them belonged to Qian Yu faction. Ye Xiwen was representing them and their faction and he was also their honor, the more outstanding his performance was, the more face Qian Yu faction would get in front of everyone.


    The disciples of Qian Yu faction were only the neers, and besides the new disciples, almost none of the senior disciples had expressed interest in joining their faction, but now, the situation was not the same, in addition to the new disciples, there were many senior disciples who suddenly showed great interest in joining the Qian Yu faction. There were a lot of people who saw the outstanding performance of Ye Xiwen, and only after that, they showed their interest.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance was simply unbelievably outstanding and just like Qi Feifan, there was a great possibility that he would also turn into an outstanding true disciple, i.e., if they joined the Qian Yu faction now, then in the future, they would automatically be a part of the faction of a true disciple once Ye Xiwen bes a true disciple.


    In a ce like Yi Yuan School, when disciples joined factions, they not only received protection, more importantly, they could obtain enormous benefits, especially when they belonged to a true disciple¡¯s faction. After bing a true disciple,pounded drugs, spirit stones and so on didn¡¯t remain too important for them, but for Xiantian realm disciples, these were considered great assets.


    This was also the reason why many senior disciples wanted to join the faction created by a true disciple, but for joining the factions led by true disciples, there were strict admission rules and only elite core disciples could obtain a membership in these factions, inner and outer disciples simply had no chance, not to forget, only few could manage to be core disciples.


    So even if they were very much envious, but there was no other way.


    However now, the appearance of Qian Yu faction gave them an additional choice. So long as Ye Xiwen¡¯s outstanding growth continued and his progress didn¡¯t depreciate in the future, then there was a huge probability that he would be a true disciple!


    This was a gamble and could return huge profits in the future!

 Chapter 138 – Once again defeats Mo Han

    Chapter 138 ¨C Once again defeats Mo Han


    This was a gamble, a gamble on the assumption that Ye Xiwen would continue to progress in the future and would finally reach the truth realm, then they would be able to reap great benefits, so there were many senior disciple who acted out of their own ord and suddenly showed interest in joining the Qian Yu faction, and there were many more, who were waiting and watching from the sidelines.


    Regarding this, Ye Feng, Yan Chiling and other high level members of Qian Yu faction naturally knew that it was naturally due to the sessive victories of Ye Xiwen and his incredible strength, openly disyed in front of everyone. The sudden poprity of Qian Yu faction was all because of Ye Xiwen¡¯s poprity which was acting as a maic force to attract new members, and due to that, the total number of members in the faction suddenly increased a lot. Originally, the senior disciples had not shown interest in joining the Qian Yu faction, but now, they hade to join in abundance, and among them, there were many masters of Xiantian fifth stage. They were counted among the elite inner disciples and originally didn¡¯t spare a nce to the Qian Yu faction, but now, they had also started to show interest.


    And this was all due to Ye Xiwen¡¯s enormous influence, because in this world, everyone worshipped the strong and only strong peoplemanded respect. Formidable individuals could bring great influence, more than anyone could imagine.


    In the eyes of the crowd, there was anticipation as they were curiously waiting to know who Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent would be in the fifth round, and after a while, his next opponent turned out to be Mo Han.


    With a long spear standing erect next to him, there was a cold and gloomy look in Mo Han¡¯s eyes while his imposing aura was much more formidable than it wasst time.


    During the time of Ye Xiwen¡¯s first battle in the seed disciplepetition, almost no one was optimistic about his victory, and thought that he was being overconfident, but right now, no one thought that Ye Xiwen was being overconfident, in fact this time, they were quite themselves that he would certainly win. Although a lot of people¡¯s views were lopsided, thinking that Ye Xiwen would win, after all, even if the strength of Mo Han was quite high, but he was only at the peak of Xiantian fifth stage, although he hadprehended man-spear unification realm, but Ye Xiwen defeated him once before, and right now, Ye Xiwen now should obviously be more powerful than before, so the oue seemed to be obvious to everyone.


    ¡°I did not expect to meet you in the fifth round.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this for a long time.¡± Mo Han said in a cold but determined voice, and at this time, his eyes were focused on Ye Xiwen, without caring about the cheering for Ye Xiwen still going on in the surroundings. These cheers were not causing any effect on him, because there was only thing that was continuously revolving in his mind, defeat him, defeat him!


    This was the only thought remaining in his heart, defeat Ye Xiwen!


    ¡°You have be more powerful than before, but I still want to defeat you.¡± Mo Han said and in his voice, there was not a single trace of weakness, although he could see that Ye Xiwen had be more formidable, but he himself was not the same as before, andpared to three months ago, he had also be more powerful, so much powerful that he was able to rush all the way to the fifth round.


    ¡°Let¡¯s begin!¡± Ye Xiwen directly said.


    Mo Han shouted loudly, Zhen Qi instantly burst up under his feet, and his physique shot forward like an arrow and rushed towards Ye Xiwen, while the spear in his hands suddenly shot. Compared to thest time, he was a lot faster this time and the ice-cold chill in the air made the surrounding temperature to reduce quickly, and to such an extent that it could easily freeze up people.


    When Ye Xiwen saw the Spearqi wrapped on the spear as it arrived in front him, his eyes shed with a color of surprise in them. Ye Xiwen did not expect that Mo Han would be able to so quickly wrap Spearqi on the spear, he truly lived up to his reputation as a genius and his strength seemed a lot higher than before. One could say that if he had not met Ye Xiwen, then it was possible that he might have stepped into the top twenty rankings.


    Ye Xiwen grasped towards the void and a long de made up of Zhen Qi suddenly condensed in his hand and fiercely chopped out.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud sound of spear intersecting the de spread everywhere, causing an intense air friction, and instantly, a burst of thunderp-like sound echoed in the arena.


    ¡°Why do you not use your de, do you look down on me?¡± Mo Han asked in a cold voice.


    Mo Han was just like a mad martial artist who could allow himself to fail, could allow himself to die, but definitely could not allow anyone to look down on him.


    ¡°You are mistaken, I don¡¯t need a de to use my de skills because my de technique is actually a method that requires congealing Zhen Qi into a de, so there¡¯s not much difference whether I use a de or not.¡± Ye Xiwen lightly said.


    ¡°Cold moon beheader¡± itself required deqi as the main attacking method, and unless Ye Xiwen was facing an evenly matched opponent, using a de didn¡¯t make much difference. If the strength of Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent was less, then using a de did not make a difference but if his opponent was much stronger, then also using a de couldn¡¯t change the oue.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I was impolite.¡± Mo Han did not think that there really were some masters who could simply use hands to disy weapon based power techniques.


    As his voice fell, he instantly shot his spear, the spear point glittered with a cold and threatening light, and just like a snake hade out of the hole, the spear shadow went toward Ye Xiwen and instantly arrived in front of him.


    Ye Xiwen also instantly released Zhen Qi from his body and congealed a long de, then released several dancing de shadows, which moved towards the spear shadow.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The loud sound of metals shing spread in the arena along with sparks from the collision between the two. Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de covered with Zhen Qi and the spear of Mo Han heavily shed and produced rippled of shock waves that spread out of the arena, and soon, the two figures severely collided into each other.


    Ye Xiwen stood motionless but Mo Han hastily went back few steps and looked at Ye Xiwen with a startled look in his eyes.


    Mo Han did not hesitate and once again activated the man-spear unification, and although he just exchanged two moves with Ye Xiwen, he waspelled to use the strength of man-spear unification realm, and right now, during his second fight with Ye Xiwen, he discovered that in these three months, he himself had be much more tyrannical, but Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyranny was even more unreasonable. One could say thatst time, they were almost evenly matched, but this time, he had no option but to use the strength of man-spear unification to resist against the formidable strength of Ye Xiwen.


    Mo Han heavily trod on the ground and his physique started to merge with his spear and started taking form of a spear shadow, and above the spear point, Xiantian Zhen Qi rapidly condensed, and by means of his own aura, his body seemed to have stacked with the spear, and totally enveloped in Zhen Qi, his body almost fused together with the spear. He entered into the man-spear unification realm and pierced through the air producing Chi Chi sound, it seemed as if the air was being stabbed and cracking under the tremendous strength of Mo Han¡¯s spear attack.


    Facing the man-spear unification of Mo Han, a dignified expression appeared on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face. He now understood how Mo Han was able to rush all the way to this round, because by using the strength of man-spear unification, Mo Han¡¯sbat strength surpassed the strength of masters at the peak of Xiantian fifth stage, and wasparable to masters of Xiantian sixth stage.


    However, unlikest time, Ye Xiwen would not dodge this time. His stature sted forward and went straight towards Mo Han¡¯s man-spear unification form.


    On the arena, a Spearlight was advancing towards a delight, and only after an instant, under the gazes of numerous spectators, a storm swept out, and in a blink of an eye, the two opponents finally arrived in front of each other.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Two figures severely shed into each other and a surge of terrifying st from the tip of the two weapons fiercely spread and swept off like a tsunami, sending shock waves in all directions.


    In the wake of this terrifying st, a figure was sent flying out of the arena upside down.


    The rioting air and shock waves calmed down after a moment, and the situation on the arena became apparent to everyone when they saw Ye Xiwen standing on the stage, crossing his hands behind the back. Now, the oue of this battle was no longer hidden from the spectators!


    Suddenly, countless onlookers in the surroundings cheered, and at this time, there was no longer any distinction, whether it was new disciples or the senior disciples, all of them were cheering and shouting, and not just for a new disciple like Ye Xiwen, they were cheering for a formidable genius who just now created a brand-new record, right in front of their eyes!


    Wasn¡¯t this situation simply against the heaven¡¯s will?


    Many of the senior disciples who originally disliked Ye Xiwen had to admit that Ye Xiwen was just too formidable. He defeated Mo Han who was not just strong, after entering into the man-spear unification realm, his strength increased to the point of beingparable to the masters of Xiantian sixth stage. Now, it was obvious to everyone that if he had not faced Ye Xiwen in this round then he might have entered into the top ten seed disciple rankings with ease.


    However unfortunately, he encountered Ye Xiwen and it was just like fate. Whether it was Zhang Chi or Mo Han, both of them were strong and could have achieved higher ranks in thispetition, but Ye Xiwen was just too strong, and to this point in thepetition, no one was able to be a hurdle in his advancement.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen wins!¡±


    Ye Xiwen smoothly crossed the fifth round and had already broken the old record of Qi Feifan and created a brand-new record in the recent history of Yi Yuan School. At least one should be able to count him as the first person to create this record in the past hundred years of Yi Yuan School.


    While, at this time, everyone was boiling with excitement and ebullition, Ye Xiwen heard a cold voice directed at him: ¡°Ye Xiwen, your luck ends here, enjoy your final moments while you can.¡±


    Ye Xiwen looked and saw that it was that young marquis, and right now, was looking at Ye Xiwen with his eyes filled with hatred. There was a color of envy shing in his eyes, why, he himself managed to rush into the sixth round then why was no one concerned about him, why were everyone¡¯s eyes fixated on Ye Xiwen, why couldn¡¯t he get the attention of everyone!


    Why him!


    Ye Xiwen looked coldly at the young marquis, because he just knew that his next opponent would be none other than this arrogant and despotic young marquis.


    He did not know whether it was a coincidence or someone¡¯s trick, but in a short time, at this ce, he once again bumped into the young marquis.


    After resting for a moment, Ye Xiwen heard his name being called for the next round.


    ¡°The next battle, Ye Xiwen, Zhubing Xun!¡±


    Zhubing Xun was the name of the young marquis!


    ¡°Come on Ye Xiwen, defeat that Zhubing Xun!¡±


    ¡°Come on, make history, create a legend!¡±


    Almost all of the disciples were cheering in support of Ye Xiwen and really wanted him to win. If Zhubing Xun won then it won¡¯t be worth looking at, because almost every year in the past, the same thing had happened over and over in the seed disciplepetition. Everyone was craving for a miracle, a heart pumping legend to take birth in front of their eyes, a miracle that they would never forget.


    And if Ye Xiwen actually won then that would be entirely different, because it would create a historical record, a record that had never been created ever in the history of Yi Yuan School, it would be like witnessing the birth of a miracle, a legend, and after winning this round, his next opponent would be an elite seed disciple and also one of the strongest experts. If Ye Xiwen won against such an opponent in the next round then he would be able to create history, create myth in Yi Yuan School.


    Everyone was supporting Ye Xiwen and wanted him to win, rather than a stereotyped warrior like Zhubing Xun.


    Due to this, Zhubing Xun¡¯splexion suddenly changed and became unsightly. He was extremely furious and was looking at Ye Xiwen with killing intent overflowing from his eyes.

 Chapter 139 – Martial arts abolished

    Chapter 139 ¨C Martial arts abolished


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, today is the day you die!¡± A cruel smile appeared on Zhubing Xun¡¯s face, he hated Ye Xiwen and finally got the opportunity to take revenge.


    Zhubing Xun¡¯s terrifying and extraordinary aura instantly released on the arena and Zhen Yuan overflowed everywhere, revealing the fact that he was already at the peak of Xiantian sixth stage.


    Finally, at this time, theplexions on the faces of all of the disciples and elders suddenly changed. Perhaps the strength of a master at the peak of Xiantian sixth stage couldn¡¯t be regarded as anything, but this was the semifinal round of seed disciplepetition, and disying such strength on the arena was definitely a huge variable.


    ¡°What, how is this possible!¡± An elder said in an astonished manner while his widened eyes were staring towards the arena. It was obvious the impact of Zhubing Xun¡¯s strength was significant on not just disciples but elders as well.


    Above the high stand, a cruel look shed in Luo Yifan¡¯s eyes, while he was looking at Ye Xiwen!


    ¡°I never thought that this Zhubing Xun would actually have such strength, well, if this is the case, then I am afraid that this time, Ye Xiwen is in a very dangerous situation.¡±


    ¡°I heard that there is a feud going on between Zhubing Xun and Ye Xiwen, perhaps this time, Ye Xiwen is going to suffer a cruel fate at the hands of Zhubing Xun, because it doesn¡¯t seem like he will go easy on Ye Xiwen.¡±


    ¡°If I was him then I will not set foot on the arena, because if I set foot on the arena, then looking at Zhubing Xun¡¯s attitude, it would be no different than fighting in the Life and Death Arena.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you can never reach the same height as Ye Xiwen, if he concedes in this fight, then from now on, his heart of martial arts willpletely break, and after that, it will be difficult for him to advance even an inch forward, and especially for a genius, it will be no different than living death, so he might as well die now.¡±


    ¡°I did not think that you have the courage toe up, but now that you havee up, you won¡¯t get an opportunity to go down.¡± Zhubing Xun sneered again and again, for him, it didn¡¯t matter whether Ye Xiwen came up or not, he was willing to ept both. If Ye Xiwen woulde up, then he would seize the opportunity to kill him, and if perhaps Ye Xiwen didn¡¯te up, then it would show that he was afraid, that he was actually a timid man who was afraid of getting into trouble, and it would permanently leave a stain on his reputation. Then Ye Xiwen won¡¯t be able to live bravely and fearlessly, and by that time, it won¡¯t even be necessary to kill Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Your rubbish talks are really annoying.¡± Ye Xiwen indifferently said.


    ¡°If you are so eager tomit suicide, I¡¯ll dly help you out.¡± A sinister look appeared on Zhubing Xun¡¯s face as he said.


    Zhubing Xun grasped towards the void and suddenly grabbed a red colored double-edged sword, very exquisite, but at this time, instantly, the whole arena as if turned into a volcano and heat waves started to blow in all directions.


    This was actually a spiritual tool, not a fake spiritual tool like pseudo-spiritual tool or something, but a real and authentic spiritual tool, driven by Zhen Yuan. When Zhubing Xun took out this real spiritual tool, suddenly, it seemed as if the whole atmosphere started to boil. It was obvious that a pseudo-spiritual tool couldn¡¯t be a match for this spiritual tool.


    Spiritual tool, coupled with the inherent strength of peak Xiantian sixth stage, who could be Zhubing Xun¡¯s opponent in the seed disciplepetition. Suddenly, all of the disciples in the crowd, who were cheering for Ye Xiwen a while ago, were immediately surrounded by despair and started worrying for Ye Xiwen. Looking at the current situation, it seemed absolutely impossible for Ye Xiwen to win against Zhubing Xun.


    Even among the core disciples, not everyone could have spiritual tools. Only a small part of core disciples possessed spiritual tools, and even if it was only a low-grade spiritual tool, its might waspletely a huge mess and hard to deal with.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, today you will die, I must give you an ugly death.¡± Zhubing Xun said in a cold voice.


    ¡°If you think you will be able to beat me relying on this then you are too na?ve.¡± Ye Xiwen said in a calm voice.


    ¡°This is the final struggle!¡± Zhubing Xun shouted, his red sword danced, and in an instant, red me roared and surrounded the red sword, and it seemed as if the entire air was burning, issuing Zizi burning sound, and it instantly went towards Ye Xiwen. The roaring med condensed into a ming red dragon, and it seemed its ws were tearing the world itself, while it nipped towards Ye Xiwen, as if it was going to swallow Ye Xiwen. (NT: chu¨ª s¨« zh¨¥ng zh¨¢ = final struggle (idiom))


    Ye Xiwen sneered, looked coldly at Zhubing Xun, and in a sh, terrifying peerless waves of Zhen Yuan wantonly rippled out of his body.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand extended with ease, Zhen Yuan condensed on it and it directly turned into a w, and immediately rushed towards Zhubing Xun¡¯s ming red dragon. The next instant, Ye Xiwen¡¯s big w directly grabbed the ming red dragon and fiercely crushed it.


    ¡°What is this, it is impossible!¡± On the high stand, Luo Yifan suddenly stood up from his seat and looked incredibly at Ye Xiwen. He just couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when he actually saw Ye Xiwen using Zhen Yuan. How could Ye Xiwen refine Zhen Yuan? He had gathered information about Ye Xiwen and knew that he had not yet entered into the Xiantian sixth stage, so how could he refine Zhen Yuan. Also, if he was really not at Xiantian sixth stage then it was even more bizarre that he had been able to refine Zhen Yuan. At this point, everyone realized this simple fact, if Ye Xiwen could use Zhen Yuan then there was no difference left between him and a master of Xiantian sixth stage.


    It was really an unwise step not to kill Ye Xiwen while he had the chance. The killing intention suddenly increased inside Luo Yifan¡¯s heart as he was witnessing the scene of Ye Xiwen using Zhen Yuan with a mad look in his eyes.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± At this time, Lin Zhentian also suddenly jumped up from his seat and looked at Ye Xiwen with disbelief, then said, ¡°How is this possible, he obviously stepped into the Xiantian realm not long ago, then how can he refine Zhen Yuan so quickly! ¡°


    Many elders and true disciples sitting on the high stand had bewildered looks on their faces. Originally, when they found out that Zhubing Xun was at the peak of Xiantian sixth stage then that had made them quite surprised, but after all Zhubing Xun had been a master at the peak of Xiantian fifth stage for some time, so if he managed to break into the Xiantian sixth stage, then although it was surprising, but it was not bewildering. However, when they saw Ye Xiwen using Zhen Yuan and his strength also seemedparable to the masters of Xiantian sixth stage and this immediately made them unable to sit still. One must know, there was a heaven and earth difference between Xiantian sixth stage and Xiantian fifth stage, and Ye Xiwen managed to refine Zhen Yuan without even reaching the Xiantian sixth stage, but he definitely possessed thebat strength of Xiantian sixth stage realm.


    There were shocked looks on the faces of many people because perhaps this scene had totally disturbed their logic. One must know that Ye Xiwen already possessed the strength equivalent to the master of the Xiantian sixth stage without even stepping into the Xiantian sixth stage, such a peerless genius, he clearly surpassed the previous peerless genius, Qi Feifan. Although Qi Feifan was very powerful, but even he had been unable to show such an extent of progress and strength in his era.


    Also, Ye Xiwen had yet to break through to the Xiantian sixth stage, in that case, since he had not stepped into the Xiantian sextet and still managed to see through the mysteries of Zhen Yuan and refined as well, such a person was absolutely a rare talent!


    ¡°How is this even possible!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiwen has been able to refine Zhen Yuan, and that too at such a profound level, it is really terrifying.¡±


    ¡°This is just great, now we can see a fiercepetition between the two evenly matched sides.¡±


    All of disciples were shocked, but then suddenly detonated the scene with their loud cheers.


    All of a sudden, numerous pairs of eyes were firmly fixated on the two men, and were probably waiting for the fierce battle to start. Although, it was a seed disciplepetition, but this fight was clearly going to be at the level of fights between two core disciples. This fight would be no different than the fights between front row seed disciples who were on the verge of bing core disciples.


    These disciples who were almost on the verge of bing core disciples had just entered into the Xiantian sixth stage, although they had notpletely transformed Xiantian Zhen Qi into Zhen Yuan because of the difficulty of conversion, and it took a long time. For some people, it took a few days, for some, it took several months, and sometimes, it could also need a full year to attainplete conversion.


    Sometime, even longer than that.


    Moreover the strength of these people was obviously inferior to the two contenders present on the arena because Ye Xiwen had alreadypletely transformed Zhen Yuan and Zhubing Xing was at the peak of Xiantian sixth stage.


    At this time, above the arena, Ye Xiwen¡¯s whole body was covered with Zhen Yuan and fluttering his clothes, and suddenly, from his body, a formidable and peerless aura scattered in all directions, just likeyer uponyer waves were rushing in the ocean.


    ¡°Zhubing Xun, you think you can elevate your skills by relying on someone else, and you will still be my opponent? Trash will forever be trash, and today, I¡¯ll educate you and allow you to see the huge gap between us, so that you never bear the thought of challenging me ever again.¡± Ye Xiwen said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, just because you managed to refine Zhen Yuan, don¡¯t be so confident, because even if you step into the Xiantian sixth stage, you will still not be my opponent. Today, I will crush you once and forever.¡± Zhubing Xun roared, his eyes were filled with jealousy, why, just why, in order to gain strength, he had to pay a huge price, but this Ye Xiwen, why did he possess such insane strength even though he recently joined the Main Sect.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, die!¡± Zhubing Xun roared, and along with his red sword, he turned into a streamer and instantly rushed towards Ye Xiwen. His entire body was ming with rampaging fire, and from top to bottom, his body looked like the mes itself.


    Ye Xiwen took out his long de, but he wasn¡¯t holding the de in his hand because while using the might of Lingqi, he didn¡¯t need to hold the de in his hand. A radiant delight chopped out in the air at a stunning speed.


    Two shes of light severely shed in the middle of the arena, causing an endless st which instantly boiled the atmosphere inside the arena, surging out around the perimeter of the set protection enchantment, and at this time, it also began to fracture. Since this protection enchantment was designed only to sustain the battles of seed disciple level, but the current battle had reached the fighting level of core disciples.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The whole enchantment suddenly disrupted and the st wave swept toward countless disciples who had to instantly use Zhen Qi to resist. All of the disciples eximed at the extremely terrifying might of this attack.


    ¡°Poof!¡± Zhubing Xun spouted blood and his whole body flew upside down. After all, he had recently reached the peak of Xiantian sixth stage and hadn¡¯t used the genuine method to achieve that, sopared with a genuine master of peak of Xiantian sixth stage, his own strength was quitecking, not to mention, even if he was a genuine master of peak Xiantian sixth stage, he would still not be a match of Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen used celestial step and his figure instantly overtook Zhubing Xun¡¯s inverted flying figure, then put out his hand to firmly grasp Zhubing Xun¡¯s neck, just like an iron hoop, binding around his nape.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, I will kill you, this enmity is absolutely irreconcble!¡± Zhubing Xun yelled, but at this instant, Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand clutched even more tightly, and Zhubing Xun was unable to breathe or talk.


    ¡°Overreaching yourself, just depending on your own strength, you tried to kill me not just once, but again and again, this is your retribution!¡± Ye Xiwen said in a loud voice, umted Zhen Yuan in his other hand, and in a sh, it went towards the Dantian of Zhubing Xun and instantly sted.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Zhubing Xun¡¯s Dantian was immediately destroyed, and with this, Ye Xiwen abolished his martial arts.

 Chapter 140 – Mutual confrontation!

    Chapter 140 ¨C Mutual confrontation!


    ¡°I never thought that Zhubing Xun would actually lose.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s almost like a miracle, who would have thought that Zhubing Xun would actually be defeated even after being at the peak of Xiantian sixth stage and he also possessed a spiritual tool.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, although Zhubing Xun has already entered into the realm of peak Xiantian sixth stage, but that Ye Xiwen cannot be taken lightly since he has already refined Zhen Yuan.¡±


    ¡°Yes, before the battle actually started, no one thought that he actually possessed such incredible strength.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity, if these two hadn¡¯t bumped into each other in the semi-final round then they could undoubtedly obtain the ces of champion and runner up in the final round.¡±


    ¡°But didn¡¯t you just listen to what Ye Xiwen said a moment ago, that Zhubing Xun is actually working for someone, and that person must have used some means to enhance his strength.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, no wonder, actually I know that Zhubing Xun, very arrogant but his strength was ordinary, but all of a sudden, he became so formidable, which makes me want to think, just whose is behind him.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know? I heard that Zhubing Xun has joined the Fanshen pce, the faction of Brother Luo, a true disciple. Five years ago, Brother Luo entered into the ranks of true disciples, and Zhubing Xun has only recently joined his faction!¡±


    ¡°So, then, the one behind Zhubing Xun is actually Brother Luo......¡±


    ¡°Hush, Hush, Brother Luo is on the high stand, if he heard then you will surely die, don¡¯t you want to live?¡± A disciple cautiously said.


    ¡°Even if Brother Luo is a true disciple, he cannot do such a thing because it will simply break the rules of Sect. If every true disciple try to casually enhance the strength of the members of their faction to win the championship, then these true disciples would end up controlling the oues of these battles, furthermore thepetition would lose its meaning and there would be no point for us toe and watch.¡±


    Generally speaking, so long as stepped into the Xiantian sixth stage, disciples would generally choose to be core disciples, because,pared to the core disciples, the treatment of inner disciples was very different and this was also in order to keep the strength of strong inner disciples in check and encourage them to strive and be core disciples. By staying in the ranks of inner disciples, he seized the opportunities of other inner disciples.


    But, disciples were not forced to choose between inner or core ranks, the decision to choose was solely up to them, so if Zhubing Xun wanted to participate in the seed disciplepetition, despite being a master at the peak of Xiantian sixth stage, it could not be regarded as breaking the rules, in fact, in the past, many disciples of Xiantian sixth stage had appeared in the seed disciplepetition.


    If he had achieved his current strength relying on his own practice then no one would say anything, but a moment ago, Ye Xiwen mentioned that his strength was not due to his own practice, but he had cheated and undergone forced enhancement of his strength, and was sent to participate, which was tantamount tomitting a huge taboo and clearly vited the rules.


    Since the treatment obtained by the disciples of inner rank and core rank was different, the resources given to the inner disciples were always inferior inparison to the resources given to the core disciples by the sect. If core disciples also participated in thispetition and strived for championship, then there would be no hope left for the inner disciples, therefore this matter was something that really incurred public wrath.


    These discussions were going on in whispers only, but as more and more people entered the discussion, gradually, these whispers turned into noise.


    Above the high stand, Luo Yifan¡¯splexion was somewhat unsightly, and loudly snorted, of course, the discussions of these inner and outer disciples were naturally not causing any impact on him, because for a true disciple like him, he didn¡¯t need to give exnation to them. The reason of his vexation was that he miscalcted once again and allowed Ye Xiwen to escape, which made him very angry, extremely angry.


    This made him feel like his self-esteem had been provoked!


    Ye Xiwen must die at all costs!


    In the heart of Luo Yifan, the intention to kill was boiling.


    Ye Xiwen not only defeated Zhubing Xun, who had been trying to be insufferably arrogant a moment ago, butpletely abolished his martial arts, and without even thinking twice, in front of such arge crowd, he reached out his hand and directly crippled Zhubing Xun. None of the elders came to stop him, because right after standing on this arena, even life and death remained only in the hands of the contenders and no one was allowed interfere or question their actions.


    Ye Xiwen had frightened arge number of inner disciples and outer disciples. He was unexpectedly so fierce, although when Ye Xiwen was winning all the initial rounds in a rxed manner, everyone guessed that he must be saving his real strength, his true strength, and should be very formidable, but they never thought that his true strength would actually be so tyrannical. He was easily and readily using Zhen Yuan and his strength also turned out to be many times morepared to that arrogant Zhubing Xun.


    Ye Xiwen was just a new disciple, so how could he be so formidable. Themon sense simply did not conform to his existence, especially for those senior disciples, it was like that kind of impulse to punch the wall. They had spent so many years in the Main Sect, while Ye Xiwen had not even spent one year in the Main Sect. These disciples had been practicing for so many years in the Main Sect, but the difference in their strengths and Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was just like the difference between heaven and earth.


    In their hearts, Ye Xiwen had suddenly turned into an enigmatic figure.


    Compared to the other disciples, who were totally stunned after witnessing Ye Xiwen¡¯s true strength, the disciples of Qian Yu faction were celebrating, after all, the stronger Ye Xiwen was, the more secured they would be, then no one would try to bully them, and no one knew when but Ye Xiwen¡¯s image already surpassed Ye Feng, Yan Chiling, and several other high-level members of Qian Yu faction, although they were still the senior executives of Qian Yu faction, while Ye Xiwen almost never took part in any of its affairs, but one must not forget that this was a world where strength was the supremew, and only an exceptionally strong person could obtain the respect of everyone.


    Ye Feng and other high-level executives were indeed alsopetent, and looking at their strengths and talents, they could be outstanding existences among the new disciples, and even within a decade, there was arge possibility that they would break through to the level of core disciples, and in the future, they would most likely be formidable masters.


    However they still weren¡¯t a match for the current Ye Xiwen, who defeated all his enemies one by one in front of them, which was quite shocking for them to ept. Before, Ye Xiwen had saved them and overcame one difficulty after another, and now, he defeated these masters as if he was chopping vegetables. By now, in their hearts, an invincible image of Ye Xiwen had already established itself, along with the faith that there wasn¡¯t an enemy that Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t defeat!


    This was faith in his invincibility, and every faction needed at least one person of this type, in order to lead the faction on the path of better development, but the situation in Qian Yu faction was rather special, because Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t take interest in the affairs of faction.


    Regardless of what those people were discussing among themselves, Ye Xiwen slowly arrived in front of Zhubing Xun and said in a cold voice: ¡°Zhubing Xun, I told you before, if you think you can rely on external means to enhance your strength then you will regret it, fortunately this is not life and death arena, otherwise you would be a pile of rotten meat by now.¡±


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have a favorable impression of Zhubing Xun and Luo Yifan. Birds of a feather flock together, both of them were the same type of arrogant people who wanted to kill others when they thought that their own dignity had been damaged.


    Although, Zhubing Xun¡¯s martial arts was spent, but he still didn¡¯t faint, and at this time, there was an abnormal pernicious look in his eyes. If his eyes had magical powers, then with just a look, he could have stabbed Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and perforated it with countless holes, he hated Ye Xiwen, his pride was his life, but Ye Xiwen had already defeated him twice, and now, he simply wanted tomit suicide.


    If he could sell him soul to the devil to kill Ye Xiwen, he would not hesitate to sell himself to the devil!


    However, right now, there was no strength left in his body, his Dantian was shattered to pieces by Ye Xiwen, and he didn¡¯t have any control over the Zhen Yuan in his body. The Zhen Yuan was running wildly in his meridians like a wild horse, totally out of control, while destroying his meridians and rushing through all his acupuncture points, and so on.


    But still, he was not aware of the simple fact that if he hadn¡¯t provoked Ye Xiwen again and again, then he would not have encountered such a thing, and in his heart, the only thing that remained was pure hatred for Ye Xiwen, if only Ye Xiwen was not there, then he would not be in such a pain!


    Ye Xiwen looked at Zhubing Xun lying on the ground, but didn¡¯t kill him at the scene, considering that they were already in front of arge crowd, and it was inappropriate, although Zhubing Xun threatened to kill him again and again, and many other disciples had also heard it, so even if the executives of Yi Yuan School would inquire, he would openly answer.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this is just a battle on arena, but you are too ruthless, by crippling my subordinate, you dared to offend a true disciple!¡± At this time, a faint voice came from the high stand, and it belonged to Luo Yifan.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and finally could not bear, and various schemes shed in his mind instantly. The opposite party was a true disciple, and he had stepped into the truth realm only this decade, but definitely deserved to be respected like other warriors of truth realm!


    Ye Xiwen was determined to have a hands on argument with him, but he must have a foolproof n, because at this point, even one misstep might cause a big trouble.


    With a cold smile on his face, Ye Xiwen said: ¡°Brother Luo¡¯s words are totally biased, looking at this Zhubing Xun¡¯s strength, it is obvious to everyone that he was cheating. God knows who that dog is that helped him in cheating and actually gave him cheat to enhance his strength and snatched ranks from fellow inner disciples. My strength is small and weak and I couldn¡¯t dare to have the slightest rxation, so I did it by mistake.¡±


    Ye Xiwen said those words in order to set up a trap for Luo Yifan, and used the resentments of other inner disciples to safeguard his own point while also directed them towards Luo Yifan. Now anyone could figure it out that the one, who gave cheat to Zhubing Xun, in order to enhance his strength, was most probably Luo Yifan.


    ¡°Shut up, you did it by mistake? You did it in front of so many elders and true disciples and you actually dare to make such irresponsible remarks, you have clearly tried to take revenge for your personal enmity with him!¡± It was such an obvious provocation, but Luo Yifan was certainly unable to bear it and although he did not care what these inner and outer disciples thought about him, but when he saw a red fruit kept in the trap designed by Ye Xiwen, he just had to jump, and after he realized his mistake, it made him even more aggrieved.


    ¡°Brother Luo¡¯s remarks are one-sided, as they say, the so-called fist has no eyes, no one can anticipate what will happen in a battle, not to mention, ording to the rules of thispetition, no one investigates the reasons behind someone¡¯s life and death, did Brother Luo perhaps forget about this?¡± Ye Xiwen shouted loudly and the fierce sound waves released from his mouth actually went straight towards Luo Yifan.


    The disciples immediately had dumbfounded looks on their faces and were totally stunned. They never thought that Ye Xiwen would actually dare to shout at a true disciple like Luo Yifan, this level of boldness was simply great and stunning!

 Chapter 141 – Title

    Chapter 141 ¨C Title


    As far as others were concerned, Ye Xiwen¡¯s approach could be described as too audacious and reckless, to actually shout and talk back with a true disciple, this was truly bizarre.


    There was difference of heaven and earth between an inner disciple and a true disciple, and even if Luo Yifan was to kill Ye Xiwen in rage, right on the spot, perhaps, the sect would not be able to do much against him.


    However, Luo Yifan was already dead set on killing him and the killing intention could be seen shing in his eyes, and it seemed as if it could burst out any time, both sides nearly had no consideration for face anymore, although they were trying to mask their mutual hatred on the surface, but it just didn¡¯t make sense because they seemed to be afraid of themselves, that sooner orter, the conflict would erupt between the two, while at this time, Luo Yifan was nning in his heart about how to get rid of Ye Xiwen.


    And at this moment, Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind was also flowing with hundreds of tricks to kill Luo Yifan, because the only way out for the two sides was, you die, I live!


    However for the other disciples, they did not know the various matters, the real reason behind this situation was unknown to them. They just felt that Luo Yifan was very strange, why would he suddenly give cheat to his man to enhance his strength, and Ye Xiwen was even stranger that he publicly shouted and talked back with a true disciple, didn¡¯t he want to live anymore?


    Of course, Ye Xiwen naturally had his own ns, because he knew that Lin Zhentian was also on the high stand, and if Luo Yifan tried to attack him then Lin Zhentian would definitely rush to help him. Although Luo Yifan was strong, but so was Lin Zhentian and his strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated!


    Therefore, already aware of this fact, Ye Xiwen seemingly made this risky move, but was actually a safe and well calcted move.


    Ye Xiwen used cleverly weaved words to shut Luo Yifan¡¯s mouth with truth, making him turn into a rude and unreasonable figure in the eyes of everyone!


    ¡°Bold, so you even dare to talk back with me!¡± Luo Yifan¡¯s voice thundered from the high stand, and at the same instant, his terrifying and peerless aura came down from the high stand and firmly locked on Ye Xiwen. He felt as if the great might surged from the heaven and crashed on his body.


    This was the peerless might of a true disciple, it was said that a true disciple gave up affectation to some extent and strived toprehend the true principles of the world, so they were called true, and to some extent, their coercion was not their personal strength, but it was drawn from the power of the world itself. For ordinary people, it was simply impossible toprehend the power of the world, so how could they resist.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen just felt a thrill of horrifying peerless coercion crushing his body, and to fight back, he immediately actuated Zhen Yuan throughout his body, however right then, Tianyuan mirror suddenly had a movement and released a faint bloody-red light, which wrapped his body and he felt that the horrifying peerless coercion disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Xiwen restrained his mind, and with a faint smile on his face, he said: ¡°Brother Luo is highly mistaken. I was not talking back with you rather I was just thinking that perhaps you have forgotten the sect rules, so I specifically reminded you about them.¡±


    ¡°What......¡± Luo Yifan¡¯s doubt-filled voice came from the high stand. He did not think that his peerless coercion wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress Ye Xiwen, and an embarrassing look immediately appeared on his face. Just how Ye Xiwen could so quickly andpletely disregard his coercion, this boy really knew some secret ways, which made him even more determined in his heart to kill Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Enough, it¡¯s correct that we do not investigate the life and death over the arena, so this matter ends here!¡± At this time, a Taishang elder suddenly said from above the high stand.


    The status of a Taishang elder was loftier and nobler than other ordinary elders, and even true disciples like Luo Yifan were obedient in front of Taishang elder, and perhaps, only peerless true disciples of the level of Qi Feifan could dare to go against a Taishang elder.


    Ye Xiwen knew that Taishang elder was trying to smooth things over, and as a result of his interference, Luo Yifan suddenly stopped and didn¡¯t continue, which clearly disyed the gap between their strengths, because even Luo Yifan couldn¡¯t disobey the words of Taishang elder, and there was nothing he could do about it.


    So long as the strength was enough, it was possible that the situation would havepletely turned around!


    ¡°In this round, Ye Xiwen wins!¡±


    This was a clear victory of Ye Xiwen in this dispute, but in the process, he ended up publicly offending a true disciple, so other people were worried about him!


    ¡°Little brother, you talked back with a true disciple, I am afraidter, he would probably resort to any means to deal with you.¡± Ye Feng arrived next to Ye Xiwen and said in a concerned manner.


    ¡°Brother, rest assured, I will be alright, he cannot reach me so it doesn¡¯t matter even if I had an argument with him. If he wanted to kill me directly, then he would never use a roundabout way of enhancing the strength of Zhubing Xun to kill me on the arena.¡±Ye Xiwen exined.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± Ye Feng hastily said in a worried voice, although he was also a proud and arrogant man, but he was not a fool to not know what kind of existences these true disciples actually were. In total, there were hundreds of thousands of inner disciples, outer disciples and core disciples in Yi Yuan School, and for all of these disciples, their ultimate goal was to strive and be a true disciple.


    ¡°Rx brother, I¡¯m not some weakling, if he wants to fight, I will surely fight back.¡± Ye Xiwen said tofort his restless brother.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s words immediately relieved Ye Feng, although he was still somewhat worried, but he knew that his little brother suddenly changed over a year ago, from an oridinary guy with ordinary thought process into a farsighted formidable expert, who calcted a lot of things before taking steps and rarely fought a battle where he was not sure of victory. He could make a guess that if Ye Xiwen was so confident then he certainly had some ns.


    ¡°No matter what, you have to be careful, even if Luo Yifan doesn¡¯t attack himself, he stillmands a lot of experts of Fanshen pce, and if they attacked then it would be very dangerous.¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry brother, I have a sense of proportion!¡± Ye Xiwen said in a calm manner because he didn¡¯t want to add too much pressure on his elder brother.


    ¡°Final round, Ye Xiwen, Nangong Wang!¡±


    Finally, it was turn for Ye Xiwen¡¯sst battle which was also going to decide the champion of this year¡¯s seed disciplepetition, and in this battle, his opponent was Nangong Wang!


    Nangong Wang was d in a magnificent robe and his demeanor looked excellent, just like a handsome dandy young master of an influential n. It was said that he belonged to an aristocratic n of Great Yue State, named Nangong n, and among all of the inner disciples, he was considered the strongest and obviously at the top, in fact, even some core disciples were not his opponents.


    ¡°Young Ye, congrattions for having such a great advancement in your cultivation, this elder brother knows that he is not your match, but still hopes to exchange pointers with Young Ye.¡± Nangong Wang cupped his one hand into the other across his chest and said in a submissive manner. Although he confessed that he possessed inferior strength, but still maintained his elegant bearing, making it very difficult for others to have any sort of ill-feeling for him.


    Ye Xiwen nodded and said with a smile on his face: ¡°Such being the case, please begin Brother Nangong Wang.¡±


    For such a person, it was really hard to have even the slightest feeling of disgust.


    Ye Xiwen was also not an aggressive person, he was only aggressive for his enemies. He was the type who served wine for his friends, but also used shotgun if the wolves came. He was definitely not the type who would extend the right cheek if someone pped him on the left cheek, because this was just not his style. (NT: What if you tried to extend the right cheek and got pped on it as well? World War 3!! :P)


    Nangong Wang¡¯s imposing aura suddenly andpletely released out and it was even slightly better than that of Zhubing Xun, and Ye Xiwen understood that no wonder Nangong Wang was willing to fight him. He possessed a lot of inherent strength, even warriors of Xiantian sixth stage were not his opponents, and it seemed that he was only a step away, because quantitative changes caused a qualitative change as well, and he only needed to take this step, then perhaps he would immediately reach the peak of Xiantian sixth stage, and soon, he would also reach the Xiantian seventh stage. He was definitely a very extraordinary figure, no wonder he was able to upy the status of strongest seed disciple, and considering such a person, even Zhubing Xun might not be his opponent, after all, someone else had used cheat to enhance Zhubing Xun¡¯ strength, and the foundation of Nangong Wang looked quite deep and seemed like the real deal.


    ¡°Young Ye, be careful!¡± Nangong Wang didn¡¯t forget to remind Ye Xiwen, and right after that, a brown color double-edged sword instantly rushed towards him. In a sh, the entire arena was surrounded by dust, as if a sandstorm had suddenly appeared from the desert and hit the arena.


    The brown-colored sword was drawing support from a concealed sandstorm, and instantly split the air, while the whole atmosphere was covered with brown-colored marks and rushed piercing towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen was well prepared and had already summoned the vigorous Zhen Yuan to create a barrier to stop the sandstorm away from him, and just then, he focused Zhen Yuan in his both eyes, and suddenly, his eyesight greatly increased, enough to see right through the sandstorm.


    Ye Xiwen did not dodge, but directly grasped his palm, which turned into a dragon w and rapidly grasped toward the brown sword to grab it. He must defeat Nangong Wang by taking the easiest way possible and Ye Xiwen¡¯s best option was to force him to give up.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Nangong Wang¡¯s sword severely struck towards the dragon w of Ye Xiwen and a violent collision urred, causing a loud air explosion and the pseudo-spiritual brown sword was directly caught by the dragon w, and could not move anymore. Since Ye Xiwen had practiced Tyrant body technique, it has turned his body tough to such an extent that it shocked everyone, and coupled with his hand covered with Zhen Yuan, even pseudo-spiritual brown sword could inflict the slightest damage on his hand.


    ¡°Hoot!¡± Nangong Wang shouted loudly, and suddenly, the entire brown sword started to make a buzzing sound, and the sandstorm instantly gathered around it, condensed into double-edged sand sword and struck towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°San!¡± Ye Xiwen gave out a loud shout, and it seemed as ifyers afteryers of Zhen Yuan was being released from his body, like waves rushing in ocean, and in an instant, these waves of Zhen Yuan spread out andpletely disintegrated the double-edged sand swording towards Ye Xiwen.


    And at this time, Ye Xiwen also increased the output of Zhen Yuan in his hand and directly suppressed the rioting brown sword, and with this, he also crushed the only trace of Nangong Wang¡¯s hope in this battle.


    Suddenly the whole brown sword instantly quieted down and no longer resisted.


    It was peacefully lying down in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Brother Nangong, let me win!¡± Ye Xiwen said while the brown sword was still in his hand. (NT: ch¨¦ng rang = you let me win (said politely after winning a game))


    ¡°Thank you Young Ye for showing mercy!¡± Nangong Wang said but there was a hint of bitterness hidden in his voice, cursing his own fate for this defeat.


    ¡°In this round, Ye Xiwen wins!¡±


    ¡°This year¡¯s seed disciplepetition¡¯s champion is ...... Ye Xiwen!¡±

 Chapter 142 – Mosha territory

    Chapter 142 ¨C Mosha territory


    Beyond everyone¡¯s expectations, Ye Xiwen actually became the chief seed disciple, and the news quickly spread throughout Yi Yuan School. Ye Xiwen broke all records, it could be said that before, Ye Xiwen¡¯s record was at the same level as that of Qi Feifan, but now, a new disciple like Ye Xiwen had be chief seed disciple, this news suddenly engulfed the entire Yi Yuan School.


    One must know that in the past, a new disciple was able to break into the ranks of seed disciples andter, he was able to be a true disciple, although he fell from glory midway, but before he fell, he used to a temporary magnificent existence.


    Moreover, Ye Xiwen had broken all previous records and made new records.


    The status of chief seed disciple was equivalent to being the strongest of all the inner disciples, and along with this title, his reputation had beenpletely established in Yi Yuan School.


    In addition to this, no one knew who actually spread the rumor, but the rumor about contradiction between Ye Xiwen and Luo Yifan suddenly spread like forest fire in the entire Yi Yuan School. ording to the rumor, reportedly, Luo Yifan suspected that someone rted to him had been killed by Ye Xiwen, but Ye Xiwen did not admit his crime, so Luo Yifan was nning to kill Ye Xiwen because he didn¡¯t want to mistakenly let the real culprit escape.


    In a short while, the whole Main Sect was in uproar and Ye Xiwen¡¯s fame hadpletely erupted throughout the sect, and not just that, his performance had also left deep impression on true disciples and elders.


    And during this time, Qian Yu faction also showed a huge development, however, there were still many people who were considering the contradiction between Ye Xiwen and Luo Yifan as a bad omen for Qian Yu faction¡¯s future. Although Ye Xiwen was very formidable and would most likely enter into the ranks of top level true disciples, but that was a thing in the future, and the reality was that at present, he was going to face the potential retaliation from Luo Yifan, which made a lot of people to suspect the future prospects of Qian Yu faction, however there were still a lot of people who were willing to give it a try and join Qian Yu faction, because there was huge possibility that they might enjoy the future magnificence and benefit a lot from Ye Xiwen¡¯s future glory.


    Regarding the matters of Qian Yu faction, Ye Xiwen was still not willing to manage anything, so Ye Feng and Yan Chiling were made responsible for managing Qian Yu faction.


    As the chief seed disciple of this year¡¯s seed disciplepetition, Ye Xiwen received the rewards from the hands of a sect elder. He received a total of over 50,000 spirit stones, and it could be said that this year, Yi Yuan School was really willing to bleed money to cultivate these seed disciples, because in the previous seed disciplepetition, the seed disciples didn¡¯t even receive one tenth of the current amount. And Sect was willing to be so generous in order help the disciples to resist against the followers of Bai Mojiao.


    Of course, there were a lot of people who had greedy and envious looks in their eyes when they saw Hehe Dan being rewarded to the top three seed disciples. As chief seed disciple, Ye Xiwen received three Hehe Dan, the second ranked seed disciple, Nangong Wang, received two Hehe Dan, and the third ranked seed disciple received only one.


    Since Hehe Dan¡¯s main function was to slightly increase the chances of sessfully breaking through from the Xiantian fifth stage, however it didn¡¯t guarantee a sessful breakthrough, so sect would reward several Hehe Dan to the winners.


    After all of the seed disciples received their respective rewards from the sect, Ye Xiwen and other seed disciples tidied up and went towards a small dimension, located in the depths of Yi Yuan School. This small world was called Mosha territory, and inside it, there were countless devils in captivity, and also had a long history of countless years. This Mosha territory was just like the Huanmo territory, and in both these territories, Yi Yuan School had kept arge number of devils as captives, however, the type of devils found in Mosha territory waspletely different from Huanmo territory.


    It was said that a long time ago, a great devil development was carried out in Devil world, but it invoked a great disaster, and a huge crack opened up in the space, which disrupted the space into many fragments, and this Mosha territory was only one of the fragments. Later, the founder of Yi Yuan School used his magical powers to pull over this Mosha territory from the chaos.


    Inside the Mosha territory, devils gradually took birth and also developed their own heritage. They were very tough to deal with, and there were several devils who had already stepped into the truth realm. Generally speaking, Mosha territory was opened up only for true disciples, however this time, it was being opened for the seed disciples, so that they could practice and hone their skills in order to prepare themselves for the conference among the fourrge sects and the imperial n, which was only a month away.


    In addition to these inner seed disciples, some of the seed disciples among the core disciples were also going to enter Mosha territory, and even some true disciples had also been allowed to enter, in order to train themselves for the uing conference.


    All of this was for the conference which was going to take ce near East China Sea after a month.


    Standing outside the Mosha territory, there was a huge stone gate and a blockade enchantment to separate Yi Yuan School and Mosha territory, and outside the enchantment stood ten Yi Yuan School¡¯s elders, and although there were few ordinary looking elders present in front of a lot of disciples, but no one dared to underestimate these people, because these elders were all super experts, and even if there were a lot of truth level devils inside the Mosha territory, Yi Yuan School had only dispatched few elders to guard the gate.


    These inner seed disciples had arrived at the entrance of Mosha territory under the leadership of these elders, otherwise they couldn¡¯t possibly find this ce. After everyone seemed prepared, one of the ten elders suddenly said: ¡°You may want to think properly before you advance, in the Mosha territory, there are a lot of dangers, if you are inattentive then will surely die. All of you are outstanding inner disciples and can surely step into the ranks of core disciples in the future, and some of you even have the opportunity to be true disciples. So if you died here then it would all be in vain. If you want to quit, now is your chance!¡±


    After his speech wasplete, the elder nced at these disciples, and when he saw that no one was going to quit, he didn¡¯t say anything and immediately used spirit technique towards the huge enchantment, which then opened with a loud bang and waves of moqi immediately blew out from inside the Mosha territory, along with a vast breath that also bubbled out from inside and gave a cold and gloomy feeling to everyone standing outside.


    Everyone was determined and no one withdrew. All of the one hundred seed disciples entered the Mosha territory.


    Looking at the departing figures of these disciples, one of the ten gatekeeper elders sighed and said: ¡°One hundred elites entered, I really do not know how many wille out alive after a month from now.¡±


    ¡°So long as at least one useful disciplees out, our work will not go in vain this time.¡± Another elder said, ¡°At present, Bai Mojiao¡¯s movements are getting bigger and bigger, simply menacing, and in that case, we simply do not have time to allow these disciples to mature slowly, as long as one of them bes a true disciple, the sacrifices of others are worth it! ¡°


    This was thew of the jungle which only favored the strong. From the total two billion people selected by Yi Yuan School, in the eyes of an average person, these few disciples were truly the cream bunch and rare geniuses, however for a major sect like Yi Yuan School, they were actually like leeks, when one wave was cut, another wave would grow again, and this could go for an endless span of time.


    Bing a true disciple was very difficult, but once achieved, even the worth of ten thousand inner disciples was nothing inparison!


    So among these hundred people, as long as one person managed to reap benefits from this training and became a true disciple, then even if other people perished, this was still worth it.


    The reality was very cruel and everyone knew that among these seed disciples, there might be only one person who would stand out and everybody else would be nothing but stepping stones, but they all felt that they would be the one to seed, and no one thought that they could end up being the stepping stones.


    Soon, Ye Xiwen entered the Mosha territory, but he did not choose to go together with others, but went his own way.


    This Mosha territory was simr to the Huanmo territory, there was deste scene spread almost everywhere, and looked simr to a bleak picture, hellfire raging in all directions, the sky was gray in color while there was no day, no night, and no seasons as well.


    This was truly the Devil¡¯s environment, and as far as humans were concerned, even the warriors would feel very ufortable here, let alone ordinary people, and there was simply no way to survive in such an environment.


    So the devils born in Devil world were especially formidable in order to survive in such a harsh environment, but they also yearned for a good environment like the fine and soothing human habitat, just like the environment in Zhen Wu Jie, so for innumerable years, they would always think of ways to invade, and this was the root cause of innumerable years of war between Devil world and Zhen Wu Jie.


    Devil race did not put human race on the same level and thought that human race did not deserve to enjoy such a good environment.


    This was their main objective for so many years which slowly turned into conflict then gave birth to a deep hatred, and finally, they became sworn enemies.


    Ye Mo was sitting on Ye Xiwen¡¯s shoulder, it was small and had a little weight. Ye Mo took a deep breath and absorbed the moqi present in Mosha territory and immediately felt refreshed.


    Although it was not a devil, but should also be regarded as a devil spirit, and he didn¡¯t differentiate between Lingqi and moqi and could absorb both, however still preferred to absorb moqi.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, I think that Luo Yifan will not let you off so easily, he will soon n something against you.¡± Ye Mo said.


    ¡°Well, I know.¡± Ye Xiwen nodded, ¡°It is because of this that even if I know that Mosha territory is a dangerous ce, but I still didn¡¯t go together with other disciples, because who knows how many of them turn out to be the spies of Luo Yifan.¡±


    Ye Xiwen said because he doubted that there were Luo Yifan¡¯s spies among the seed disciples who entered the Mosha territory and some of them might disclose information about him to Luo Yifan. It was very dangerous to stay with them, so he decided to move on his own, because that way, he would be rtively safer.


    Although, Ye Xiwen was also scheming how to kill Luo Yifan, but he was clearly aware of the fact that his own strength was still toockingpared to the formidable strength of Luo Yifan. They simply weren¡¯t in the same realm so before he would actually be capable enough to kill Luo Yifan, he must be careful till then, because if he wasn¡¯t careful enough, then the one to die would actually be him.


    Before he gained enough strength, he must take all his steps carefully, without being negligent!


    ¡°Now you can practice without any worries, because it just so happens that this ce is dangerous for others, but for you, it is a very good ce to practice.¡± Ye Mo said.


    ¡°How can you say that?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°For others, those devils are very dangerous, but that is just for others, for you, those devils are simply nothing.¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°Tianyuan mirror is the spiritual tool of the great Devil King itself, and for those devil, it is a natural adversary, so as long as you have Tianyuan mirror, you¡¯re the next sovereign king of the devil race!¡±

 Chapter 143 – Asura

    Chapter 143 ¨C Asura


    ¡°For others, those devils are very dangerous, but that is just for others, for you, those devils are simply nothing.¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°Tianyuan mirror is the spiritual tool of the great Devil King itself, and for those devil, it is a natural adversary, so as long as you have Tianyuan mirror, you¡¯re the next sovereign king of the devil race!¡±


    Ye Xiwen suddenly remembered, at that time near the blood pool, he saw how those devils were prostrating themselves simply like ves in front of Ye Mo.


    He had also started to somewhat believe that the previous master of Ye Mo, about whom it always talked, was really the great Devil King and these devils were actually his ves.


    ¡°But these devils have been isted for so long in this small dimension, they will not recognize the Tianyuan mirror.¡± Ye Xiwen said because the devils in Mosha territory were different from the devils of Devil world because they had been held captive in Mosha territory for a long time, secluded, without any contact with the outside world.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they do not recognize, Tianyuan mirror still has a restraining effect on them.¡± Ye Mo said.


    ¡°You are the master of Tianyuan mirror, the next sovereign king of devil race, they are your ves.¡± Ye Mo said.


    Regarding the ve thing just mentioned by Ye Mo, Ye Xiwen did not care because the important thing was strength, even if what Ye Mo said was true and its former master was the great Devil King, but he must have been able to be sovereign of devils not just by relying on Tianyuan mirror, rather by using his own formidable strength.


    If he was not strong and wanted to receive the devil race as his ves then won¡¯t he simply be courting death!


    However, there was one thing that Ye Xiwen could say for certain, that the Tianyuan mirror should have great restraining effect on the devils.


    Ye Xiwen did not stop and dashed all the way toward the depths of Mosha territory.


    ¡ª¡ª Above a piece ofnd in the depths of Mosha territory, Ye Xiwen was surrounded by more than a dozen devils of Asura race, and the strength of each of these Asura devil was above Xiantian sixth stage, which was quite terrifying.


    Asura race was an influential n of devil race, quite extraordinary, and was considered more formidable and fiercerpared to the demon race.


    These Asura devils were strangely smiling and advancing towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°These are Asura devils and belong to the Asura n of devil race, but still belong to the bottom ss of ves, the real aristocracy ss of Great Asura n takes birth as truth-level masters.¡± Ye Mo exined and introduced Asura n to Ye Xiwen while still sitting on his shoulder.


    Ye Xiwen secretly sighed while listening to the exnation of Ye Mo. Asura devils took birth as truth-level masters? The might of this n really went against the heaven¡¯s will.


    ¡°In the Devil world, there are eight great royal ns and Asura n is also one of them, a truly formidable n. The founder of Asura n had a huge body and was simply invincible and a universally matchless Asura devil, who had also be the sovereign of Devil world, therefore these Asura devils are so powerful and fierce.¡± Ye Mo informed about the secrets of the devil race to Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen continued to listen to thementary of Ye Mo, while he kept on shooting his palms and sweeping terrifying strong astral winds to constantly resist the attack of these Asura devils.


    An Asura rushed over, condensed his both hands into fists, and in a sh, his fist shot toward Ye Xiwen with a boom. It was an extremely clever fist technique and was called Asura fist. It was said that relying on the peerless might of Asura fist, the founder of Asura n was considered invincible in the Devil world, but at this time, the Asura fist technique of these Asura devils wasn¡¯t concise and didn¡¯t contain the true essence of original Asura fist, created by the founder of Asura n, and although their Asura fist technique had no essence, but it could still be regarded as a superior fist technique and its prowess was enormous.


    It was said the bodies of devils of Asura race were simply unparalleled and among all the devil ns in Devil world, they possessed the most tyrannical bodies, second to none, peerless and invincible. They believed that their bodies was the most invincible among all the devils of devil race, and between heaven and earth, no one should be able to take on their double fists.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have the slightest fear and immediately stepped forward, spread out his palms, and used Coiling Dragon palm, Hidden Dragon rises from the Abyss, his both hands transformed into dragon ws, then instantly rushed forward.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The fist and palm collided and produced ¡®Bang¡¯ ¡®Bang¡¯ metal collision sound.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Asura devil screamed pitifully, both of its arms softened and drooped, were directly broken off by Ye Xiwen in one shot. Although it was correct that Asura devils possessed unparalleled bodies, and were really very fierce, but Ye Xiwen had also practiced Tyrant body technique and the might granted by this technique was unparalleled as well.


    Ye Mo had inadvertently said that this power technique was quite fierce and its might was terrifying, and must have been used by mighty tyrants in the ancient ages of Zhen Wu Jie. The body of an Asura devil was truly tyrannical but it should not be a match for Ye Xiwen, who had practiced Tyrant body technique. These Asura devils were simply not the opponents of Ye Xiwen unless a great Asura devil was to appear.


    However many years had passed and no such Asura appeared.


    Ye Xiwen wanted to ask several questions but it didn¡¯t seem like Ye Mo was in a mood to answer so he didn¡¯t continue to ask.


    Ye Xiwen shot his palm and a dragon w loomed in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡± An Asura devil screams pitifully and was shot dead by Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrannical palm, however right then, Tianyuan mirror instantly released intermittent bloody-red waves of light and the Jingqi of that Asura devil¡¯s body was instantly absorbed by this bloody-red light, then it gradually transformed into the most refined form of Jingqi, and without carrying any devil attributes, it emerged inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and was directly absorbed by him. (NT: Jingqi = essence or vitality)


    Ye Xiwen only felt that his skill suddenly deepened one point, and a delighted expression immediately appeared on his face and said: ¡°I did not think that this Tianyuan mirror would really be this effective, but there won¡¯t be any after-effects of this right?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, this is the tool of great Devil King, do you think that it is simr to the Modao based power techniques used by those inferior devils that it will have after-effects?¡± Ye Mo said in a somewhat annoyed manner.


    Ye Xiwen nodded because he also felt that it didn¡¯t seem like anything was wrong with the influx of refined Jingqi emerging inside his body, instead, it was purer and more polished than his own Jingqi essence.


    Ye Xiwen was suddenly overjoyed and directly rushed into the group of Asura devil to kill them all.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Quanjin of those Asura devils fiercely boomed into the body of Ye Xiwen, but he instantly mustered endless Zhen Yuan around his body, whichpletely roused his clothes. These Quanjin were instantly blocked off by the cover of Zhen Yuan around his body and did not cause even a tiny bit of injury to his body. (NT: Quanjin = Fist strength)


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even take out his long de, and topletely kill them off, he directly disyed the great might of Coiling Dragon palm, but he didn¡¯t jump in the group of Asura devils, rather he unceasingly shot his palms from far, and each of his palm would explode the air, and in a sh, the surrounding area in a radius of 1 Li waspletely ravaged by the fierce palm winds created by Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm attacks.


    Slowly, Ye Xiwen did not just stick to his palm method, he also used Chinese boxing, de skills, in short, he started using all kinds of martial arts technique, as if they were on his fingertips, and he used them instantly so long as using one seemed appropriate.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Xiwen finally used Rushing thunder hand, lighting and thunder, and gave the final blow, whichpletely annihted all of the Asura devils in the group, and all of their Jingqi were instantly transformed by Tianyuan mirror and absorbed by Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen thought that if he continued this way, then he was not far from having a breakthrough into the Xiantian fifth stage, and at that time, his fighting strength would also have a significant breakthrough and would be directlyparable to the fighting strength of the masters of Xiantian seventh stage.


    Then, he would be able to break into the Xiantian sixth stage at the fastest speed. Although, it was said that breaking through from Xiantian fifth stage into the Xiantian sixth stage was considered one of the biggest barriers for masters of Xiantian realm, and most of the warriors couldn¡¯t cross this threshold because the biggest hurdle they faced was transformation of Xiantian Zhen Qi to Zhen Yuan, however Ye Xiwen had already finished this step in advance, so he could easily break into the realm of Xiantian sixth stage, and perhaps, this would be the simplest breakthrough for him.


    By that time, his fighting strength would increase so much that he would be able to contend with the masters of Xiantian seventh stage, and at that time, it could be said for certain that Ye Xiwen would have sufficient strength to protect himself, as long as Luo Yifan didn¡¯t personallye into action, Ye Xiwen would have enough strength to protect himself, and even think about anti-kill.


    ¡°Haha, Ye Xiwen, go on like this and you¡¯ll soon be able to have a breakthrough, it¡¯s not too far from you and shouldn¡¯t take too long.¡± Ye Moughed and said, ¡°But if you are aiming for a quicker breakthrough, killing these Xiantian sixth stage Asura devils is not enough, you should find the formidable ones, Xiantian seventh stage, eighth stage and even Xiantian ninth stage devils, then behead them, capture their Jingqi, and you will see your cultivation growing by leaps and bounds!¡±


    ¡°This is really not a problem?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°Rest assured because the Tianyuan mirror canpletely suppress them.¡± Ye Mo said. ¡°As long as you are getting help from Tianyuan mirror, those devils are nothing in front of you, and follow my advice and you will be able to save countless years of penance to reach the truth realm. As long as you are willing to go the Devil world, soon, you¡¯ll be able to break into a previously unimaginable realm, and you will also be the next sovereign king of Devil world!¡±


    ¡°I should go to the Devil world and be a devil king?¡± Ye Xiwen shook his head and said, ¡°Maybe in the future I will have a trip to the Devil world, but definitely not now, and absolutely not to be some devil.¡±


    Regarding the proposal of Ye Mo about him bing the sovereign king of Devil world, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have the slightest interest, but regarding the other proposal of killing Xiantian seventh, eighth and ninth stage devils, Ye Xiwen was very much interested.


    There was a difference of heaven and earth between Xiantian sixth stage devils and formidable devils of Xiantian seventh stage, eighth stage and ninth stage. In fact, in the Xiantian realm, there was huge strength difference between each of the stages.


    If he could kill higher level devils then his speed of practice would naturally rise skyrocketing.


    ¡°Come on, we should look for some higher level devils.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°No problem, listen to me, Tianyuan mirror can feel the presence of all of the devils, it can even perceive their strength levels, so you don¡¯t need to worry about finding them.¡± Ye Mo said in a confidence tone.


    While chatting like this with Ye Mo, Ye Xiwen rushed towards the depths of Mosha territory.

 Chapter 144 – The legendary hell

    Chapter 144 ¨C The legendary hell


    Mosha territory was a dangerous ce, with countless dangers, but as far as Ye Xiwen was concerned, it actually did not matter because by virtue of the power of Tianyuan mirror, as long as Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t encounter truth level devils, all other devils would have to face the restraining effect of Tianyuan mirror, then it would be easy for Ye Xiwen to behead them.


    Along with arge number of Xiantian seventh stage devils, a lot of formidable devils of Xiantian eighth stage devils were also killed by Ye Xiwen, then with the help of Tianyuan mirror, he absorbed their Jingqi and finally reached the peak saturation point of Xiantian fourth stage. Now, he was almost going to break through to the Xiantian fifth stage.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist rumbled and with a bang, an Asura devil at the Xiantian seventh stage was sted to smithereens, however just before his death, there was an incredible look in his eyes, and it seemed as if he couldn¡¯t ept that he was going to die like this, after all, he was an Asura of the Xiantian seventh stage and was still going to be killed by a human like Ye Xiwen who was merely at the peak of Xiantian fourth stage, it was simply a great insult and shameful.


    Suddenly, a terrifying Quanjin dropped down from the sky and sted towards Ye Xiwen.


    This fist attack was quite overbearing, and strange, as if it was an attack from a flying immortal in the sky and instantly approached Ye Xiwen, without giving any warning.


    Ye Xiwen was simply toote to dodge and suffered this fist attack.


    ¡°Pu!¡± Ye Xiwen spouted blood and looked up but saw nothing but void, and then suddenly, the figure of an Asura gradually took shape in midair. It was a young Asura devil and like other Asura devils, he looked quite ugly, but unlike others that Ye Xiwen had seen and beheaded so far, this one possessed nobleqi, and just from a nce, Ye Xiwen understood that this young Asura devil belonged to the noble ss of Asura n.


    Ye Xiwen felt a bit ufortable when he sensed the breath of this young Asura devil, because until now, he never felt such a formidable breath from an Asura, and even the Asura devil of Xiantian eighth stage, with whom Ye Xiwen had to struggle a bit, few days ago, was not a match for this young Asura.


    This young Asura devil¡¯s cultivation was not very high, but his strength was certainly very high, and even if he had not yet entered into the Xiantian ninth stage, but perhaps was also not far away from attaining it.


    ¡°Fallen, the Asura have really fallen!¡± Ye Mo appeared on the top of Ye Xiwen¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Although Asura race and Great Asura race are quite simr, but the two sides never allowed interracial marriages since the ancient times. Asura are considered as ordinary civilians but the Great Asura are actually counted among the nobility in the Devil world. The rules of Asura n strictly prohibit interracial marriages between members of Asura n and Great Asura n, and there has been no example of such for thousands of years, but who would have thought that one would actually appear here.¡±


    ¡°You mean he is a hybrid?¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°Yes, the Asura blood seems to run quite strongly in his body, he should be second generation of hybrid Asura race.¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°It is quite impossible for most Asura devils to possess nobleqi and that¡¯s why, they have been ves of Great Asura n for generations after generations. Also, a Great Asura devil child is already in the truth realm from birth, however that is not the case with the hybrids of the two races, so it¡¯s good news for you that this young Asura is not a genuine Great Asura, otherwise, you will die miserably.¡±


    ¡°Human, I am paying attention to you for a long time!¡± That young Asura said, he couldn¡¯t sense the presence of Ye Mo, because if Ye Mo desired then only Ye Xiwen could see it while others couldn¡¯t.


    The young Asura devil grasped his hand and grabbed a stick from the void. This stick¡¯s whole body was ck in color and was actually the legendary Asura stick. Generally Asura devils used their own bodies as weapons, but there were also others who did not like to use their own bodies as weapons and preferred to use Asura stick, which was a giant mighty weapon, and once brandished, it could caused the heavens to fall and ground to rend.


    ¡°You insolent human, actually dared to strike the people of this young lord¡¯s territory, today you will have to wash away your sins with your own blood!¡± The young Asura devil said in a loud voice. ¡°I see that you are a strong master, so if youmit suicide then I¡¯ll leave your entire corpse intact and won¡¯t feed it to those lowly demon beasts!¡±


    ¡°You think you are capable enough to force me tomit suicide?¡± A smile appeared on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face, ¡°You are just a hybrid.¡±


    In his previous life, interracial breeding was very popr on Earth, but that was not the case here, because in Zhen Wu Jie, the act of interracial breeding and giving birth to hybrids often meant tragedy. The general thought process in this world didn¡¯t ept it, because ording to the people of this world, pure blood meant more strength and purity.


    ¡°Human, you are courting death. I will extract your spirit and bake it in fire till you are frightened out of your wits!¡± The young Asura devil finally could not maintain his calm because Ye Xiwen had poked his sore spot. Right after hearing the words of Ye Xiwen, immediately, a fierce and grim look appeared on his face and he shouted crazily.


    He would never be able to forget the pain of being a hybrid and because this stain will forever stay on his existence, although thanks to being a hybrid, he received more strengthpared to other Asura devils, but at the same time, his strength was far worse than the genuine Great Asura n. In fact, his current strength was even less than the new born babies of Great Asura n, and this inferiorityplex had deeply rooted itself in his heart, causing him to possess very low self-esteem.


    The young Asura obviously hated Ye Xiwen from the depth of his heart, otherwise he would never have said such words, because torturing the opposite party was several folds worse and brutalpared to killing them. He would not talk about torturing Ye Xiwen if he didn¡¯t bear a bitter hatred for him.


    ¡°You humans are really nasty and hateful, you actually treat our Asura n as test subjects in this small dimension, and do you think that our Asura n doesn¡¯t know how to fight back? My father has already takenmand of the Asura n and under his leadership, we willpletely annihte you abominable human beings, we have also united the other devil ns, and together, we will defeat you humans and make this small world dominate your world!¡± The young Asura sneered again and again, ¡°But first, I¡¯ll kill you and gain merit, after that, I willmand a side army in the future!¡±


    Although the founder of Yi Yuan School had captured Mosha territory but he had not destroyed the devils still living in this small world, rather he decided to use these devils as test subjects to give battle experience to his disciples. However since then, the devil race of this small world had constantly tried to counter-attack on Zhen Wu Jie, while using Yi Yuan School as a springboard to dominate the whole world.


    ¡°Even though you are nothing but a waste, your courage is quite impressive.¡± Ye Xiwen said, ¡°But you must know that you have been held captives in this small world by the founder of our Yi Yuan School, in order to give experience to the disciples of Yi Yuan School, you are no different than a pig, ready to be ughtered anytime, but you still want to counterattack? You are really courting death!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you who is courting death!¡± The young Asura devil suddenly got furious, because Ye Xiwen¡¯s attitude suddenly and thoroughly angered him. The ck giant stick danced in his hand, while the entire space began to fluctuate producing a wild and loud shrieking sound. This Asura stick was also called mourning staff, and ording to the rumors, under the nineyers ofhend, there was Fengdu hell, and after a human died, his soul entered the hell to face the trial for his sins, while the messengers of legendary hell used mourning staff to punish them. It was said that the so-called Asura stick was actually an imitation of mourning staff itself, though the source of this rumor was quite remote in the past.


    When Ye Mo had described about Asura race to Ye Xiwen, it had also mentioned about this horrifying legend to him.


    The legend of hell was same in all worlds, maybe some hearsays were slightly different, but roughly the same. In Ye Xiwen¡¯s previous life on the Earth, he had also heard about the legendary hell on earth, and even in Zhen Wu Jie, there was also a legend of hell.


    However the legends would always be legends, no one knew whether the legendary hell actually existed or not, after all, even the formidable emperor ranked figures could not reverse death toe back and confirm the existence of the legendary hell.


    ording to what Ye Mo informed Ye Xiwen, throughout the entire heaven and earth, the God was responsible for governing the world of the living and Yama, King of hell, was in charge of governing the world of the dead. However, this was just a hearsay that seemed to have spread countless years ago, and even after so many years had already passed, it still seemed to spread.


    Even the previous master of Ye Mo was never able to confirm the existence of the legendary hell. He had rummaged through numerous books and shuttled back and forth through many worlds, but still couldn¡¯t discover the existence of hell, as if it existed only in legends.


    When Ye Xiwen heard about this, he almost felt intimidated from this previous master of Ye Mo, the legendary Devil King was definitely a madman. He actually wanted to lead an expedition from Devil world to the legendary hell, in order to include hell under the control of Devil world.


    This Devil King was absolutely a lunatic, he was confident of his own strength to the point of thinking that he was invincible, and actually led an expedition to ten thousand worlds, because rather than being the sovereign king of Devil world, he wanted to be the ruler of ten thousand worlds, in order to be the most distinguished in under the sun.


    Regarding the Asura stick of Asura n, it was said that many years ago, the founder of Asura n once fought with a supreme master in hell, and the battle was disastrous, and after the battle was over, the founder of Asura n used the other party¡¯s mourning staff as a basis to create an Asura stick and made it more suitable for Asura n.


    This Asura stick was the only kind of weapon used by Asura n who were famous for using their invincible bodies as weapons. ording to Ye Mo, when the Asura devil king fought with that supreme master, he suffered a loss just because he was using his own Great Asura body as weapon, so he decided to imitate the mourning staff and created an Asura stick.


    Although it was only an imitation, but these things happened so long ago that no one could guess their origin, and except Ye Mo, an old monster type extraordinary character, no one knew about this secret.


    To the present, even the devils of Asura race thought that Asura stick was actually an invention of their own ancestors and had been passed down to them generation after generation.


    Under the influence of Asura stick, suddenly, the world changed its color, and also produced a shrieking and wild howling sound, which seemed very sad and shrill, enough to scare a timid person to death.


    Asura stick was struck horizontally and instantly rushed in front of Ye Xiwen and it seemed as if it would pound on his head and burst his brains, moreover the most frightening thing was that Ye Xiwen actually felt as if his own body was being suppressed, and it was like his soul was being sucked out of his.


    The mourning staff was used by the messengers of hell themselves and its functions were to call the soul of deceased and manage these souls in hell. Even the great Asura devil king was unable to escape from the frightening effects of mourning staff, while Asura stick was an imitation of mourning staff itself, so it naturally had the properties of mourning staff.

 Chapter 145 – Successive breakthroughs

    Chapter 145 ¨C Sessive breakthroughs


    At that moment, Ye Xiwen had a feeling that his soul was being sucked out of his body, whichpletely left him in a trace like state, but in a sh, Asura stick suddenly arrived in front of him, and if it was plugged directly into his head then his brains would definitely burst out.


    The strength of a master at the peak Xiantian eighth stagepletely released out and created ripples in the space.


    Then, suddenly, the intermittent waves of fluctuating blood-red light instantly released out of the Tianyuan mirror inside the body of Ye Xiwen. The might of these scarlet fluctuating light waves was just like that of an emperor, which immediately made that young Asura devil to have an impulse to prostrate on the ground, and this feeling deeply immersed in it bones, it a feeling to prostrate in front of the ruler of ten thousand worlds, making him realize that he was actually a ve, looking at its master, and this feeling caused an unusual difort in his heart.


    The young Asura devil actually hesitated for a moment, after all, he was of noble descent of Asura n, one of eight royal ns of Devil world, then how could he have such a humiliating feeling of being a ve, and this feeling had also permeated deep in his bone marrow, he was confused, just what was happening to him.


    Taking advantage of this time, Ye Xiwen recovered and instantly pulled out a long de then fiercely chopped out towards the young Asura.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A terrifying st wave instantly spread and engulfed the surrounding area, while at this time, Ye Xiwen continually retreated a few steps. A cruel expression appeared on the face of that Asura as he took advantage of this opportunity to attack Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Stop, you lowly hybrid Asura, don¡¯t tell me you actually think of attacking the great Devil King and ruler of ten thousand worlds?¡± And this time, Ye Mo suddenly appeared and shouted loudly, which immediately shook the spirit of that Asura devil, and forced him to kneel down on the ground, because he felt that he was not eligible to stand in front of such a great figure.


    Taking advantage of the pause of that Asura devil, Ye Xiwen regrouped the Zhen Yuan to prepare for his next attack, and once again chopped out a terrifying delight towards the Asura devil.


    The delight severely struck into the huge body of the Asura devil, and since his body was also pressed down by the blood-red light, so he did not have the means to disy his full strength.


    This made him confused and abnormally aggrieved, because looking at his own strength, he knew that he possessed strength close to the masters of Xiantian ninth stage, but now, he could only disy the strength of below Xiantian seventh stage, and this was all because of this damn human.


    This was actually a spiritual shackle, a very horrifying spiritual coercion. He had heard about some of the mythical figures in the legends of his n, and this coercion could be achieved by anyone regardless of the race, which was quite bizarre because it required for the person to achieve a certain level, and he was just unable to think that a human was able to reach this level and was also using spiritual shakle on him.


    So now, the young Asura knew perfectly well that this human was very frightening and relying just on his own strength, he did not stand a chance against him.


    The young Asura devil tried his best to resist, but in a sh, the terrifying peerless might ruptured in his body!


    ¡°Pu!¡± The young Asura suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood and then suddenly rushed all the way back to escape from the attacks of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Hidden Dragon rises from the Abyss!¡±


    Immediately, Ye Xiwen shot his palm and a Coiling Dragon instantly congealed, roared loudly and the whole atmosphere slightly changed under the imposing noble aura of this dragon, while its long body disappeared into a streamer and instantly rushed towards the young Asura devil.


    ¡°Smack!¡± The young Asura firmly kept his one foot on the ground and stood firmly while his Asura stick was instantly knocked down.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The entire space vibrated and intense energy shock waves instantly spread in the surrounding area.


    The huge body of Asura devil instantly flew upside down and he spouted mouthful of blood. He was cursing this human in his heart and was very much aggrieved, after all, he was obviously much stronger than this human but was stillpletely suppressed by him to death, this feeling really made him quite depressed.


    He was at the peak of Xiantian eighth stage and was only a small step away from entering into the Xiantian ninth stage, and after that, he could be a major Asura existence, but he was still unable to defeat a mere human.


    He just couldn¡¯t ept this!


    The young Asura devil was very unwilling, but Ye Xiwen¡¯s offensives continued to rumble in his body and he almost could not resist this time, because his body was suppressed by a terrifying coercion and he could hardly resist. It seemed like today, he encountered his natural predator!.


    It was just like meeting his life¡¯s owner.


    Atst, he could no longer resist and was directly split in half by Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de, and the Jingqi continuously transferred from his whole body into the body of Ye Xiwen, and at this point, Ye Xiwen felt that his own inner state barrier had finally begun to loosen up.


    Ye Xiwen sat on the ground and began to prepare for a breakthrough. This was going to be a very important breakthrough for him.


    The Jingqi of a master at the peak of Xiantian eighth stage was very huge and was also enough to support Ye Xiwen in having aplete breakthrough.


    At this time, above Ye Xiwen¡¯s head, the Tianyuan mirror started spinning around and the blood-red light released from its surface formed a red curtain of light around Ye Xiwen¡¯s body in order to protect him while he was having the breakthrough.


    Ye Xiwen felt that the Zhen Yuan began to roll and boil up within his body, and the enormous strength of these forces, boiling up inside his body, caused his hair to fly upwards, while his own vitality surged up along with his inner strength.


    Only in a moment, his breath instantly had a breakthrough, and under the driving force of Zhen Yuan, the inner realm of Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation finally copsed, and he finally stepped from Xiantian fourth stage straight into the Xiantian fifth stage.


    However, there was not the slightest sign of exhaustion of Jingqi in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. The Jingqi of a master at the peak of Xiantian eighth stage was veryrge in amount and truly vigorous, and it not only helped him in having a breakthrough from Xiantian fourth stage to fifth stage, it also continued to push him towards the peak of the Xiantian fifth stage.


    Under the nourishment of this massive Jingqi, soon, Ye Xiwen sessfully and smoothly reached the peak of Xiantian fifth stage.


    But, after breaking through to the peak of Xiantian fifth stage, Ye Xiwen did not stop and immediately took out a Hehe Dan and swallowed it down.


    The essence of Hehe Dan surged out from the drug and started flowing into his limbs and bones, allowing his inner realm, which seemed to have consolidated a moment ago, to have signs of yet another breakthrough.


    As far as the biggest obstacle between Xiantian fifth stage and Xiantian sixth stage was concerned, it was actually the conversion phase of Zhen Qi into Zhen Yuan, but Ye Xiwen had already cleared this phase bypletely transforming Zhen Yuan in his body, so for him, this stage was simply not an obstacle anymore.


    By relying on the promotive effects of Hehe Dan, Ye Xiwen once again had a breakthrough and directly stepped into the Xiantian sixth stage.


    ¡°Boom!¡± An incredible imposing aura erupted from his body and he opened his eyes all of a sudden!


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (NT: Even I was surprised at this rtively small chapter. So I checked up to chapter 200 and saw that all the chapters after this one are huge as usual. Author has sneaked in a small chapter to y with my feelings, no relief for a novice like me ha ha)

 Chapter 146 – Xiantian seventh peak

    Chapter 146 ¨C Xiantian seventh peak


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s imposing aura rose dramatically and his cultivation level soared at terrifying speed and rushed all the way to the Xiantian sixth stage, but Ye Xiwen did not stop and immediately took out a bright red fruit from his storage ring, it was the Blood Yuan fruit.


    ¡°This is a pretty good thing, but it is best to wait and use it when you break through from the Xiantian eighth stage to the Xiantian ninth stage, it will save you a considerablyrge amount of painstaking effort at that time.¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you are taking it now.¡±


    ¡°I know that its effects would certainly be biggest if I take it at the time of breaking from Xiantian eight stage, but I cannot wait for that time, because Luo Yifan¡¯sckeys are certainly looking for my whereabouts, and although this Mosha territory is quite big, but they will find me sooner orter.¡± Ye Xiwen said,¡± Before they find me, I must enhance my strength to such a state that I can protect myself.¡±


    At present, when Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation broke through to enter into the Xiantian fifth stage, andter to the Xiantian sixth stage, his fighting strength also skyrocketed to a great extent. Initially, he was able to easily defeat the masters of Xiantian sixth stage and could contend with ordinary masters of Xiantian seventh stage, but now, after sessive breakthroughs, his fighting strength had definitely beparable to a master of Xiantian ninth stage.


    However this was not enough, because this time, in addition to inner seed disciples, even the seeds among the core disciples hade to Mosha territory. And almost all of these seed core disciples were already in the Xiantian Great realm, and even the weakest among them was at the peak of Xiantian ninth stage. Although, all of these seed core disciples might not be hostile to Ye Xiwen, but as long as there was even one or two, for Ye Xiwen, that would be fatal. (NT: Just like Xiantian Small/Xiao is a realm right above Xiantian fifth peak, Xiantian Great/Da is a realm just above Xiantian ninth peak)


    At his current cultivation, he could at mostpete with the ordinary master of Xiantian ninth stage, but he still wasn¡¯t a match for the masters at the peak of Xiantian ninth stage and Xiantian Great realm, and while facing them, it would only be a dead end for him.


    Ye Xiwen must enhance his cultivation level once again and step into the next stage. After consuming Blood Yuan fruit, his fighting strength would increase once again to a new level, enough to sweep away even the core disciples of Xiantian Great realm.


    At that time, if Luo Yifan personally didn¡¯te into action, then no one else would be Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent, and then, he would only need to avoid just one person, Luo Yifan, because as far as other people were concerned, he certainly didn¡¯t care, and it would naturally be simple to escape from just one man!


    ¡°Indeed!¡± Ye Mo nodded and was very much satisfied in his heart from the decisive attitude of Ye Xiwen. A lot of people would have stayed confused and stuck, unable to choose between long-term interests and immediate interests, as this was really a difficult choice and could have blinded them, making them unable to make the right decision. However, if thought with calm mind, if they were dead then there would be no future left to fulfill the long-term interests , the truth was so simple, but not many people could have reached such a decision, and so quickly, like Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Hmmm, this time, I must make that Luo Yifan understand the pain of losing his dear ones.¡± Ye Xiwen smiled in a strange manner. This time, during the seed disciplepetition, inner disciples failed to pose a threat to Ye Xiwen, and now, Ye Xiwen was the chief inner seed disciples himself, and Luo Yifan obviously knew about this so he should have chosen core disciples to do the job, and not just ordinary core disciples, the ones who came to Mosha territory were elites among the elites, almost all of them were in the Xiantian Great realm. Some core disciples were at Xiantian ninth peak, but their strength was also almostparable to that of the core disciples of Xiantian Great realm.


    The masters of this level could set foot in the truth realm at any time, and the ambitious ones would want to create their own factions, which would ultimately go down in the history, or evenpete for the leading position in the sect. Unless they had already joined someone else¡¯s faction a long time ago, or else at this level, very few would go to join someone else¡¯s faction, because at this level of strength, even on their own, they could easily create a strong enough faction in Yi Yuan School, then why would they beckeys of someone else.


    (NT: Be prepared to read the entire paragraph below in one shot, I didn¡¯t feel like putting full stops! Why? Well......I want you all to go through the same pain I did while tranting it? Not really, I leave the real reason to your imagination. Expecting various theories in thement section :P)


    Therefore, Luo Yifan should have worked hard and put a lot of effort and energy in cultivating these seed level core disciples, as they were not the same as those inner disciples, because if the case of inner disciples was considered, on the ranking list of inner seed disciples, almost every year, arge number of inner disciples would step into the Xiantian sixth stage, thereby departing from this list, but when the ranking list of core disciples was taken into consideration, it would take several years for someone to leave that list, because for many people, it could be said that promotion from the Xiantian fifth stage to Xiantian sixth stage wasparatively simple, especially whenpared to the promotion from Xiantian Great realm to the truth realm, and this was just because the breakthrough to the truth realm was not a simple matter, which was obvious from the fact that there were more than one hundred seed core disciples, and not even one was able to enter into the truth realm in the past 3 or 4 years, and since no one was going up and it was natural that nobody had left this list, so it was also normal if this list did not change for several years, in fact, it happened before when the list didn¡¯t change for over a decade because no one was able to break into the truth realm, and this was the reason why the list generally changed only when these seed core disciples got older and eventually had to leave the sect, because, after reaching the age of one hundred and fifty years, their blood began to decline, their strengths also declined, and some people were often kicked outside the seed core disciples rankings list, while others would take the initiative to leave on their own ord, then they would go and be elders or ancestors of the sub-schools, however their decision was understandable, because after reaching the age of more than one hundred and fifty years, it was very difficult to have a breakthrough and enter into the truth realm, and some of them also realized that they didn¡¯t have the talent to achieve the truth realm, so it was pointless to stay in the sect.


    So, if Ye Xiwen killed several core disciple subordinates of Luo Yifan then that wouldpletely cut off Luo Yifan¡¯s influence, which was enough to make him feel the pain of losing dear ones.


    Ye Xiwen immediately started eating the Blood Yuan fruit, and after taking full dose of bright red Blood Yuan fruit, the essence of the fruit quickly turned into a heat flow and started circting throughout his body. His inner realm, that had already consolidated a moment ago at the Xiantian sixth stage, began to loosen up again, andpared to Hehe Dan, the efficacy of Blood Yuan fruit was much more overbearing and it instantly filled his entire body with intense heat, hisplexion started to turn red, and if someone looked at him from afar, he would simply look like a blood-red person.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Ye Xiwen quickly mobilized Zhen Yuan in his body and began to hastily digest and assimte the essence of Blood Yuan fruit within his body. The efficacy of the fruit started melting and assimting in his body, while Ye Xiwen also started practicing ¡°Tyrant body technique¡± as he was crazily absorbing this efficacy in his body.


    An intermittent burst of crackling sounds transmitted from his body, just like the firecrackers show on a new year, as his body continued to absorb the drug, it also started to transform simultaneously.


    The spirit stones also began to frantically burn inside his storage ring, while inside the mysterious space in his mind, the Dacheng realm of secondyer of ¡°Tyrants body technique¡± had already started to revolve frantically, and the thirdyer finally began to take shape and revealed itsplete appearance to Ye Xiwen.


    A total of 1000 spirit stones were burned at a crazily fast speed, only Ye Xiwen was capable of crazily burning so many spirit stones at such a fast speed.


    And when such arge number of spirit stones were burned, Ye Xiwen was able topletely estimate the thirdyer of ¡°Tyrant body technique¡±, and by taking advantage of sprit stones and strength of Blood Yuan fruit, he also managed to have a breakthrough to the thirdyer of ¡°Tyrant body technique¡±.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s imposing aura continued to break through from Xiantian sixth stage to intermediate Xiantian sixth stage, then from intermediate Xiantian sixth stage tote Xiantian sixth stage, Xiantian sixth peak, Xiantian seventh stage, intermediate Xiantian seventh stage,te Xiantian seventh stage, and finally to Xiantian seventh peak!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation madly rushed all the way to the peak of Xiantian seventh stage then finally stopped.


    He was also able to gain the highest level of knowledge about the thirdyer of ¡°Tyrant body technique¡±, just like he had achieved the highest knowledge of ¡°Divine Dragon flings its Tail¡±, which also increased his might far more than before.


    Ye Xiwen had Tianyuan mirror to cover up all the fluctuations of his breath, otherwise such big movements apanied with his breakthroughs would have attracted many devils, but now that he had Tianyuan mirror, he simply was not afraid because Tianyuan mirror was the nemesis of those devils and even when facing truth level devils, as long as it was not a peerless devil like that great devil leader who had fought with Qi Feifan, using the restraining effect of Tianyuan mirror on the devils, even if it was a truth level devil, Ye Xiwen was confident to take them on. And as far as other devils below truth level were considered, he simply didn¡¯t consider them as his opponents.


    After reaching the peak of Xiantian seventh peak, his fighting strength simply skyrocketed, and now, even masters of Xiantian Great realm were not his match anymore.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xiwen got up and said. He stayed in this ce for a whole day and night, but this time, the breakthrough didn¡¯t take too long thanks to Blood Yuan fruit and Hehe Dan.


    Ye Xiwen used celestial step and rushed towards the depths of Mosha territory, and it seemed as if he was taking a stroll in a rxed manner, however his form flickered, and in the short time, he simply vanished in the line of sight.....


    Far away, an army of over a thousand great devils, under the leadership of a formidable great devil, was advancing towards a team of several disciples of Yi Yuan School. Their loud battle cries could be heard from far away and sand was billowing from their advancement, while their loud roars were heart-shaking.


    ¡°Great devil army!¡± Above a mountain peak, Ye Xiwen used his torch like vision and saw that this army was actuallyposed of great devils and each of them were at least at Xiantian fifth stage and above which was extremely frightening.


    Perhaps, except the Royal Blood Guards of Great Yue State¡¯s royal n, no other army couldst in front of this great devil army!


    This is the first time that Ye Xiwen had seen a regr army of devils, because the cases were entirely different in Mosha territory and Huanmo territory. Earlier, in the Huanmo territory, the Huanmo devils had been caught and locked up inside by the founder of Yi Yuan School, so they never really had their own heritage, so they couldn¡¯t bepared with the devils of Mosha territory.


    This regr army was simply a nightmare for the idle warriors who weren¡¯t experienced in army battles!


    The existence of this army exined that there was a possibility of a kingdom of devil race in the depths of Mosha territory, perhaps also more than one, so earlier, what that young Asura said about this ce being his territory was true, then there should be a kingdom of Asura n.


    This great devil army was different from that gitious great devil that Ye Xiwen had beheaded earlier, although they seemed equally gitious and brutal, but a lot more disciplined and experienced, and it was obvious that this great devil army had been drilled for a long time and possessed huge battle experience.


    Ye Xiwen looked again and saw a slender figure that seemed exceptionally familiar among the besieged disciples of Yi Yuan School, it was Hua Menghan!


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    (NT: I title this chapter as¨C> the chapter which destroyed a grand release single-handedly lol)

 Chapter 147 – Rescue

    Chapter 147 ¨C Rescue


    Indeed, it was really Hua Menghan. Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes because he did not expect to see Hua Menghan, and he quickly realized that Hua Menghan actually turned out to be a seed level core disciple. No wonder she had so much face and was able to mediate between Qian Yu faction and senior factions by sending Jing Yannan.


    These days, one thing after another came up and Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have time to express his gratitude to her, but now, he unexpectedly met her here, in Mosha territory.


    Besides Hua Menghan, Ye Xiwen also saw a few familiar people whom he had already met before and they were none other than Hu Yanghang and Jing Yannan. It was not a surprise that they were also seed level core disciples, and in addition to the two of them, there was a beautiful girl, who appeared to be of same age as Hua Menghan, in a bright long skirt, her posture was swaying as the sword was dancing in her hand, and each time her sword moved, a great devil was beheaded.


    There was also a grandiose man among them, his broadsword was dancing and giving rise to fierce winds, and these devils simply had no way toe close to his body.


    At this time, although they had been besieged by the great devil army, but the situation was not really too dangerous, after all, all these five masters were considered elites among the elites, and each one of them possessed outstanding strength, far more than the core disciples at the same cultivation level, not to mention, even if these great devils were gitious and iparably brutal, and possessed high cultivation levels, but they were still considered as cannon fodder level existence in the devil race and very few of them had practiced power techniques, and many of which were crude techniques, so it was certain that they were not the opponents of Hua Menghan and other seed level core disciples. There was a difference of heaven and earth between the two sides when martial arts practice was taken into consideration.


    This was the difference between the elites and the masses, however, if the two sides were to fight a prolonged battle then the strength of Hua Menghan and the others would soon be consumed, because in this situation, the bigger army implied greater might even if the great devils were not elites, because the size of army could be increased but the fighting strength of these elites couldn¡¯t be enhanced.


    However, after the great devilmander joined the battle, Hua Menghan and other core disciples soon fell under the wind. He was obviously stronger than the master of Xiantian Great realm and should have entered half a step into the truth realm. And just by having the strength equivalent to a master of half-step truth level, this great devilmander was dominating on these five core seed disciples who were apparently all in the Xiantian Great realm. It was obvious that theirbined strength was also inferior to the strength of great devilmander, causing them to suddenly fall under the wind.


    When Ye Xiwen saw the great devilmander, suddenly, his blood started to boil up. This great devilmander was a half-step truth level existence, and looking at Ye Xiwen¡¯s current strength, great devilmander was truly his opponent, because right now, although Ye Xiwen was at the peak of Xiantian seventh stage, but his fighting strength was equivalent to a master of half-step truth realm, which was far more than the strength of Xiantian great realm masters. In short, this great devilmander was the best opponent for him.


    ¡°This great devilmander should prove the best opponent at my current strength.¡± Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Wait here and control the Tianyuan mirror, do not let it release its restraining powers, I want to test my true strength.¡±


    If Tianyuan mirror released its suppression, then perhaps, the great devilmander would quickly die at the hands of Ye Xiwen. And right now, this wasn¡¯t Ye Xiwen¡¯s main goal!


    ¡°No problem.¡± Ye Mo said.


    Although he would often help Ye Xiwen in suppressing those devils so Ye Xiwen could easily behead them, but that was only a means to help in his fast growth.


    ¡°Everybody, withstand for a little longer, I have sent a distress signal, and soon, someone shoulde to our rescue!¡± Jing Yannan eximed to raise the morale of other five disciples, but they were fighting silently, because they were elites and understood to keep their minds calm and focused.


    Especially, Hua Menghan and the grandiose man with broadsword were coborating to fight the great devilmander, but they were feeling enormous pressure and horrifying strength of a half-step true master, and it could be said that to a certain extent, he already possessed some of the strength of a truth level master.


    Even if two people were together fighting with him, they weren¡¯t the slightest rxed. It was obvious that great devilmander was more familiar with the art of war, and at this time, this was also making them feel distressed and powerless in front of him.


    Then, suddenly, a long and loud howling sound came from far away, and it gradually came closer and closer, moreover, it was so fast that in a blink of an eye, it arrived at the scene, and one could guess the insane speed of the approaching person just from hearing the howling sound, which was simply like the lightning that arrived in the vicinity in a sh.


    Suddenly, a sh instantly crashed into the great devil army, and even this drilled and experienced great devil army was simply not the match of this delight which simply pierced through them, copsing one after another, and the weak great devils that came in the range of this attack instantly died or got severely wounded.


    ¡°Who is that?¡± Great devilmander suddenly roared then immediately stopped fighting with Hua Menghan and the grandiose man, because in his heart, these humans did not pose a threat to him, and under his army¡¯s encirclement, these damn lowly humans would eventually have to die.


    The delight crossed through the great devil army and immediately and fiercely rushed toward the great devilmander.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A huge explosion urred and a mushroom cloud appeared on the spot. This was now the battle between two half-step true masters, although they only possessed a part of the total strength of a true master, but masters of Xiantian Great realm weren¡¯t capable of producing such an atomic bomb like explosion, and it was simply impossible for masters of Xiantian ninth peak.


    The sh of light dissipated and revealed the silhouette of a figure. When Hua Menghan saw this figure, a surprised look immediately appeared on her face, because that person was none other than Ye Xiwen.


    She never thought that in such a short amount of time, Ye Xiwen would actually be so formidable. She remembered that the first time she saw him, he was just at the Houtian realm, and at that time, she felt grateful to him for saving her life, but she thought that it would end at this, after all, he was only a Houtian realm warrior, and even if he managed to step into the Xiantian realm in the future, it was still most unlikely that they would ever intersect each other¡¯s path in this lifetime.


    However, all of this changed in less than one year, when Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had a rapid development, and when she saw him again, he was already a master of the Xiantian realm and was also considered the leader of younger generation of his sub-school, andter, he also became the leader of new disciples. The second time, she heard about him when Qian Yu faction was in trouble, and at that time, she used her influence to buy some time for Qian Yu faction, but she did not hold any hope for them to win. She just wanted to do something to help Ye Xiwen, but not on a grand scale, otherwise it could lead to him bing an eye-sore in the eyes of a lot of people.


    But, she did not expect that he would actually win the battle against Mo Han and lead to the smooth establishment of Qian Yu faction, but she again received news about Ye Xiwen bing the chief inner seed disciple, moreover this time, it was a recognition that could not be questioned or argued upon by anyone.


    Although, now, he was merely the chief inner seed disciple, but in a major sect like Yi Yuan School, bing a chief was like a seat of honor, because even if he was only the chief of inner disciples, but this status could only be obtained by one in a million disciples and required both talent and formidable strength.


    This should be the third time she saw Ye Xiwen, but now, he was no longer that skinny teenager whom she met the first time, and had actually grown up into a fine youth. The youth who once saved her life had just now rushed straight into the great devil army, and not just that, he went straight for the great devilmander, an existence that she and other masters couldn¡¯t take on together.


    This rapid transformation was simply unbelievable.


    The one who was more baffled than Hua Menghan was actually Hu Yanghang. He certainly remembered Ye Xiwen, but in his memory, Ye Xiwen was simply nothing and could only be regarded as a little guy, a nasty bug, and for him, so long as he wanted, crushing a petty bug like Ye Xiwen was very convenient, but now, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when he saw that a bug like Ye Xiwen had actually grown so formidable. Immediately, a strong killing intent boiled up in his heart!


    An astonished look appeared on the face of Jing Yannan when he looked at the formidable figure of Ye Xiwen. In such a short time, the young boy, who, at that time, had especiallye forward to greet him, actually turned into such a fierce master?


    He was now sure that he was not wrong about Ye Xiwen¡¯s future growth!


    Dark-green clothes, that long de and a proud demeanor!


    In the end, just what kind of experience did he go through that caused his cultivation to increase to such outrageous proportions.


    Everyone was astonished at the sudden arrival of Ye Xiwen, but he didn¡¯t care and directly engaged in fighting with the great devilmander.


    ¡°Damn you, you lowly human, you dare to treat out great devil race as hunting objects, you are courting death!¡± The great devilmander shouted in an angry voice and his words seemed like they were thundering again and again, while an endless amount of moqi emerged out of the giant spear in his hands and instantly filled the entire surrounding space, ¡°Devil sweeps the universe!¡±


    The endless amount of moqi transformed into countless spears made up of Spearqi, and seemed like hiding the sky and covering the earth, and swept straight towards Ye Xiwen. (NT: zh¨¥ ti¨¡n b¨¬ r¨¬ = hiding the sky and covering the earth (idiom); earth-shattering)


    The long de shed in the hand of Ye Xiwen and a bright delight was instantly chopped out, disying the creative concept of Ye Xiwen¡¯s de skill, and it seemed as if a diagram of a round bright moon was descending and suppressing towards the great devilmander.


    Suddenly, along with a dazzling re, deqi severely collided with the several spears, and energy waves spread in all directions like mighty ocean waves andpletely swept away some of the great devil soldiers. In the frenzy of raging energy waves, these great devils simply turned into flying ashes.


    At that moment, standing in front of Ye Xiwen, the great devilmander felt a strange feeling from Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, which suddenly increased his palpitations, although this feeling was very mild, but it made him feel very unpleasant, as if he was standing in front of sovereign king.


    However at this time, he had no time to think about why was he getting such a feeling and suddenly shouted: ¡°Damn human, go to hell!¡±


    ¡°Devil splits the vast sky!¡±


    The giant spear danced in his hands and a terrifying Spearqi spread in the sky, and it seemed as if it waspletely splitting the atmosphere, and this sight was quite overwhelming.


    (To be continued)


    (NT: IMPORTANT EXPLANATION about Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength before you read future chapters, especially for those who are raising doubts in various forums about Ye Xiwen¡¯s apparently unexined OPness! Raise these doubts here, I would dly exin, it¡¯s my duty as MGS¡¯s current and only trantor.


    Ye Xiwen is an anomaly who is only at the peak of Xiantian seventh peak in this chapter, but he possesses energy equivalent to the masters of half-step truth realm because he started amassing energy in advance from the time when he saved Hua Menghan and got insights about transforming higher level forms of energy even though his body (inner realm) was at lower level, all thanks to the ¡®Mysterious space¡¯.


    But you must be thinking, he is at a lower realm so how can he fight with masters two or sometimes three levels above him? That¡¯s because only his body (inner realm) is at lower level, the energy content (energy quality and energy quantity) in his body is equivalent to the masters of higher levels. But that should explode his body right?


    Don¡¯t forget he has practiced Tyrant body technique, which turned his body into that of an ancient Tyrant. So, his body is so strong and tough that it can contain higher level energy and inrger amounts. Basically, thanks to Tyrant body technique, even if his body is at Xiantian seventh peak, but its strength and toughness = bodies of the masters of half-step truth realm.


    This is the reason why in thest chapter, Ye Xiwen also practiced the ¡®Tyrant body technique¡¯ to thirdyer to increase the toughness of his body in order to sustain and contain half-step truth level energy. He is OP because of ¡®mysterious space¡¯ and ¡®Tyrant body technique¡¯. More doubts? Ask!!!)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 148 – Great devil commander beheaded

    Chapter 148 ¨C Great devilmander beheaded


    ¡°Devil splits the vast sky!¡±


    The giant spear danced in his hands and a terrifying Spearqi spread in the sky and it seemed as if it waspletely splitting the atmosphere and blotting the sky, this sight was quite overwhelming.


    This Spearqi was iparably terrifying and produced a sharp piercing sound, as if all other sounds hadpletely vanished from the atmosphere, leaving only the dreadful sound of spears rushing through the sky. (NT: Unparalleled = Iparable)


    ¡°Full moon beheader!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted, and suddenly, his appearance looked like the lightning itself, and using just his arm, he instantly chopped out deqi which instantly turned into a diagram of a full moon and pressed down from above just like the Mount Tai.


    Theyer uponyer of terrifying Spearqi rushed prating through the space and instantly stabbed into the diagram of full moon. The full moon suddenly exuded endless amount of moonlight and immediately flushed into the Spearqi, which waspletely obliterated by the enormous might of bright moonlight.


    This was no moonlight! It was actually Ye Xiwen¡¯s frightening deqi. He had managed to move one step further and integrated the creative concept with his deqi, and as far as his opponents were concerned, this attack was simply like a road roller like existence.


    Compared with Ye Xiwen¡¯s former pure creative concept, the might of this attack was simple unimaginable and it was hard to determine how much stronger it had actually be.


    Afterpletely obliterating the Spearqi, Ye Xiwen did not stop and took out his long de and instantly chopped out a terrifying deqi. The deqi instantly rushed towards the great devilmander and it seemed as if it was tearing the sky of Mosha territory and would split him into two halves any moment.


    ¡°Lowly human!¡± The great devilmander shouted, and his voice resounded like a loud explosion, and giant spear in the hands instantly sketched the outline of devilish sun in the void which then released dark and horrifying rays of light towards the deqi of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Layer uponyer of shock waves swept across in all directions when the spear attack shed maliciously against the de attack of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Both of them felt a wave of horrifyingly massive strength from the sh of their attacks and withdrew several steps back, leaving deep footprints on the ground.


    On the side of Ye Xiwen, when a group of great devils saw that Ye Xiwen had been repulsed, they thought to take advantage of this opportunity and immediately advanced towards him while shrieking strangely, as if to rip him to shreds.


    Ye Xiwen waved the long de and a huge delight swept out which rushed towards several great devils and instantly chopped them into two halves, while some of them instantly turned into minced meat.


    ¡°Abominable human!¡± When great devilmander saw that several of his devil men were instantly killed by Ye Xiwen, he suddenly roared out of anger and frustration. This was a deadly duel, not just between two masters, but between two sides, because the oue of this duel affected the situation of both sides. After all, the survival of the team of Yi Yuan School¡¯s seed core disciples or the great devil army depended on this duel.


    One was themander of great devil army and his cultivation level was at the half-step truth level, which was almost equivalent to that of true masters.


    The other one was a fortuitous master, looking for adventure but his fighting strength was alsoparable to that of the masters of half-step truth realm.


    The collision between the two sides was destined to cause the heaven to fall and earth to shatter!


    The giant spear violently danced in the hands of great devilmander, and produced sad and shrill howling sound, like the frightening shrieks and pitiful screams of devils. These pitiful screams belonged to the dead and were quite terrifying, filled with the lingering resentments of dead, and these resentments were attached at the tip of the spear, and as a result of this, the might of the spear didn¡¯t decrease, on the contrary, because of these screams and curses of the dead, the overall might of the spear increased by multiple folds and made it very formidable.


    The existence of Spearqi produced round after round of roaring sounds, and it seemed as if the whole world had suddenly changed, the sound of intermittent crying and pitiful screaming had spread everywhere, it was like the whole world was falling into the hell, which was truly terrifying.


    At this moment, his spear technique seemed to have reached a high degree of proficiency, close to perfection, indicating that great devilmander had practiced an authentic Modao based power technique. (NT: Modao = Devil arts, Wudao = Martial arts | Mo = Devil)


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t the slightest scared of this and maliciously chopped out an unstoppable delight.


    In this battle, it could be said that Ye Xiwen waspletely unleashing his true strength and enjoying the battle to his heart¡¯s content.


    Each and every collision was setting off boundless shock waves in the air along with intermittent screams and cries. It was the great devilmander¡¯s spear attack of resentful souls but waspletely annihted by Ye Xiwen and vanished from this world along with the suffering souls that soon disappeared as well.


    Each time the two sides shed, the great devils present in the vicinity would be swept off their feet, but Ye Xiwen simply did not care, because even if more of these devils were dying, it was none of his concern, and even the great devilmander¡¯s eyes were blood red and didn¡¯t seem to hold back and was fighting with all his might without caring about the lives of his subordinates.


    Those great devils quickly withdrew far away from these two because the aftermath of their battle was really too terrifying.


    Once again, the de and the spear fiercely shed.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Zhen Yuan was crazily raging within Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. Tyrant body technique was also rapidly revolving inside his body and wrapping up ayer of golden light on his skin. When looked from afar, Ye Xiwen looked just like a golden god of war while the Zhen Yuan had formed a shield and blocking off all the impacts from outside.


    There was a faint figure of coiling dragon totally entrenched on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and was emitting intense dragon qi, and even with his relentless attacks, the great devilmander was finding it very difficult to break through the protective barrier of coiling dragon on Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen had already practiced ¡®Hidden Dragon rises from the Abyss¡¯ move of ¡°Coiling dragon palm¡± to the acme level and reached its perfection. Moreover, the coiling dragon wrapped on his body was the true nemesis of devils.


    At a distant ce, although great devils had temporarily spread around a little, but Hua Menghan and other disciples had joined forces and were sticking together to protect themselves and were watching the fierce battle going on between Ye Xiwen and the great devilmander which seemed to have reached a very intense stage. There were astonished looks in their eyes and all of them were constantly eximing while witnessing this insane battle.


    Hu Yanghang was the only one among them who had a disdained look on his face and was perniciously looking at Ye Xiwen. He was jealous of Ye Xiwen, extremely jealous, to such an extent that it was making him unable to stay calm. (NT: Hu Yanghang is the guy who is obviously jealous of Ye Xiwen and the reason of this jealously is waifu, ahem.., Hua Menghan. Hu Yanghang had sent 7 masters to intercept Ye Xiwen during assessment exam in Huanmo Territory and heter sent Young Marquis as well.)


    In a ce where no one else was looking, he pinched a secret technique under his sleeves and secretly sent a message from his summoning talisman, which then instantly departed towards the heaven.


    ¡°Hmph, Ye Xiwen, I will see how you die.¡±


    ¡°Damn human, today, today is the day of your death!¡± The great devilmander said in a cold voice, and his voice was so cold and grim, it seemed as if it was emerging out of an icehouse.


    Originally, the great devilmander always kept aloof but he held an unusual hatred for humankind. Perhaps lower level devils were not aware of this but he was well aware of the fact that the situation of the devils living in Mosha territory was no different than that of a bunch of pigs, raised by formidable humans to be ughtered in order to hone the skills of disciples of their sect.


    This was extremely painful for him, in fact, the thing which was even greater than this pain was actually the great shame that the proud devil race had to bear in Mosha territory. If his devil race managed to be strong and their strength exceeded a certain extent then they would be beheaded by the formidable humans who asionally came inside Mosha territory from time to time for inspection. He was scared that such a fate would ultimately befall him because he was a strong great devil himself. For the devil race of Mosha territory, those who managed to be formidable would eventually be killed by formidable humans and those who were not strong would be beheaded by the disciples of those formidable humans, and this was going to be their fate for generations. (NT: Formidable humans = Sect elders)


    No, he would absolutely not allow such a fate to befall him, he would not be a stepping stone for these human disciples, he was an invincible devil, he must transcend this cage then kill all humans and turn Zhen Wu Jie into a breeding field for devil race, all these humans were damn, damn, damn!


    A terrifying moqi flooded out of the entire body of great devilmander, there was deadqi also infused with his moqi and faint ghostly shadows could clearly be seen condensed with the moqi. (NT: moqi = Devilqi; deadqi = qi made up of the resentments of the dead)


    Theplexion on the face of great devilmander suddenly paled because he condensed a huge amount of his energy in this attack.


    One could hear the sad and shrill screamsing from the ghostly shadows condensed around the giant spear, and the endless amount of deadqi was sizzling and making noise, it seemed as if it was corroding the air itself, and then, it instantly flew straight towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that a terrifying spear machine was firmly locking on his body followed by a surge of horrifying pressure which instantly released from the spear and pressured down on him.


    Ye Xiwen started to madly revolve Tyrant body technique inside his body because he knew that this was definitely thest resort of this great devilmander and as long as he was able to block this move, there would be no way out for the great devilmander.


    Ye Xiwen was not a recalcitrant, he instantly used celestial step and his figure shot forward, while his figure left afterimages and he instantly vanished, but at this time, he suddenly discovered that the spear was closely following him.


    Ye Xiwen did not have the chance to dodge so he immediately clenched his teeth and shouted loudly: ¡°Hidden Dragon rises from the Abyss!¡±


    In an instant, endless amount of dragon qipletely surrounded his body and his entire body suddenly disappeared inside the inexhaustible amount of dragon qi. A gigantic dragon, which was several meters long, immediately took shape and stretched out its ws and directly grasped toward that terrifying spear made up of deadqi.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A terrible explosion urred and that terrifying spear was firmly grabbed in the ws of the incarnation of gigantic dragon, while a mutually intense ation started between dragon qi and deadqi, which issued a buzzing sound and this was an exceptionally fearful sight to witness.


    The spear filled with deadqi struggled in the grasp of that incarnation of the gigantic dragon, released by Ye Xiwen¡¯s coiling dragon palm technique and was directly broken into pieces in midair.


    Broken inch by inch!


    ¡°Poof!¡± The great devilmander screamed pitifully, spouted a mouthful of blood, while his burly stature swayed and slowly fell down on the ground.


    ¡°Devil, die!¡± Suddenly, a loud shout came from the sky, and while shaking the entire sky, a terrifying deqi instantly descended from the sky and the great devilmander was instantly split into two halves.


    At that time, his ability to resist hadpletely disappeared. After issuing that move, which was obviously hisst resort, he hadpletely exhausted his strength and was directly cleft in two by Ye Xiwen.


    When great devilmander was killed by Ye Xiwen, the great devil army immediately aligned themselves in a formation and started to retreat while showing excellent discipline, their retreat was definitely not like the act of escaping mob.


    Ye Xiwen, Hua Menghan and other disciples did not want to pursue them, after all, the great devil army was not defeated, only theirmander was killed.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t get time to rx because a loud shout suddenly arrived from far away: ¡°Where is Ye Xiwen?¡±


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    (NT: I have an idea, since I don¡¯t want you people to send assassins after me for giving you a cliffhanger, I will do a real time trantion, which means, I will start tranting next chapter in the ss itself and continue to update it paragraph by paragraph until itspletely done. If I stop updating, that means I was caught by the elder and........Ninja mode ON! haha)

 Chapter 149 – Luo clan’s dogs

    Chapter 149 ¨C Luo n¡¯s dogs


    ¡°Where is Ye Xiwen?¡± A loud shout came from far away and gradually came nearer, and only in a while, three youths who had 25 or 26-year-old appearances arrived on the battlefield. One of them was a female with a radiant face like the moon itself. (NT: hu¨¡ r¨®ng yu¨¨ m¨¤o = face like the moon (idiom))


    Another man had a medium build, looked ordinary, but appeared to have a tolerant and steady bearing. Thest one looked handsome and was wearing a magnificent robe.


    The cultivation levels of all three of them were extremely high and could not be underestimated. All of them had almost approached close to entering half a step into the truth realm, whereas, the beautiful moon-faced woman was already a master of half-step truth realm, although her cultivation level was not as good as that of Ye Xiwen, but not far off either.


    After seeing this trio, Hua Menghan¡¯splexion suddenly changed, and a look of unhappiness shed on her face, especially after seeing the beautiful woman who was standing in the middle of the trio.


    ¡°Who is Ye Xiwen?¡± The beautiful woman asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°Luo senior sister apprentice, he is Ye Xiwen!¡± From the crowd, Hu Yanghang suddenly stepped up and said while pointing towards Ye Xiwen.


    This immediately aroused discontented feelings in the hearts of Jing Yannan, Hua Menghan and other core seed disciples. It was Ye Xiwen who saved all of them a moment ago, but at this time, Hu Yanghang didn¡¯t think twice before betraying him. They could tell that Hu Yanghang was a typical faker and not at all authentic, but when their gazes were directed towards Ye Xiwen, they knew in their hearts that this guy was really authentic.


    Now, they could not help but stay away from Hu Yanghang. In their hearts, they secretly decided that it was not worth to maintain a close and long-standing friendship with a guy like Hu Yanghang, because they couldn¡¯t trust him anymore, since he turned out to be a guy who might betray them as well.


    Hu Yanghang did have the slightest idea about other people¡¯s suddenly changed perception about him, because right now, the only thing remaining in his heart was envy and hatred for Ye Xiwen. Initially, Ye Xiwen¡¯s existence was nothing more than a bug in his eyes, but now, he himself turned into a bug like figure in front of Ye Xiwen, who actually became so fierce and formidable that he was simply not a match of Ye Xiwen at all. This stark contrast made him feel exceptionally ufortable!


    ¡°You are Ye Xiwen?¡± Luo senior sister apprentice looked coldly at Ye Xiwen and lightly said.


    ¡°I am, who are you?¡± Ye Xiwen looked at that Luo senior sister apprentice and said, while he could clearly see the ill intent in her eyes.


    Ye Xiwen also looked coldly at Luo senior sister apprentice.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you have eyes but cannot see Mt. Tai......¡± Hu Yanghang said in acent and triumphant manner.


    ¡°Shut up, who do you think you are, daring to teach me!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted in an angry voice and released sonic waves, which swept out towards Hu Yanghang like mighty ocean waves.


    The color of Hu Yanghang¡¯s face suddenly changed to purple, simr to the color of a pig¡¯s liver, and he immediately held his breath.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± Hu Yanghang was short of breath and suddenly shouted but he simply forgot the performance of Ye Xiwen from a while back, that hadpletely left him in a stunned state. His fist sted and a terrifying Quanjin rushed towards Ye Xiwen and rumbled maliciously. (NT: Quanjin = Fist strength)


    But at this time, Ye Xiwen also moved, his figure suddenly swayed, and at the same time, he also caught the Quanjin in his hand and directly crushed it.


    In an instant, Ye Xiwen already arrived in front of Hu Yanghang, and using big profound hand, he instantly routed the Zhen Yuan present inside the body of Hu Yanghang then grabbed his neck. Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm looked just like an iron hoop when it firmly clutched Hu Yanghang¡¯s neck and he seemed just like a chicken, clutched in the ws of an eagle.


    Everyone present there suddenly reacted, but then, they realized that Hu Yanghang was already in the grasp of Ye Xiwen. It happened so fast, it was simply like a miracle, no one could even see when it happened, because Hu Yanghang could not even use a single move to resist and was immediately grabbed by Ye Xiwen.


    Hu Yanghang¡¯s neck was in the firm grasp of Ye Xiwen while his whole body was being locked down by Ye Xiwen¡¯s formidable Zhen Yuan, and due to that, he basically did not have any strength left to even move. His face suddenly flushed with shame, he couldn¡¯t breathe properly, he was mad, he just could not ept in his heart, how could Ye Xiwen, an insect like figure, be so formidable in so less time that he had actually been grabbed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s clutches simply like a trash.


    He hated this, he was anxious to kill Ye Xiwen earlier. If only he had gotten rid of Ye Xiwen earlier then he would not be in such a situation.


    ¡°I have not gone to look for you but you actually dared toe out on your own, you are just a trash who dares to plot against me again and again. Today, you will pay the price.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and said.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, Ye Xiwen heard a loud shout of that beautiful woman Surnamed Luo, directed at him, while she instantly shot an enormous breath, which locked on Ye Xiwen, and the fluctuations in her martial arts instantly turned intense.


    Ye Xiwen immediately pulled over Hu Yanghang¡¯s to stand in front of him to block the attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A terrifying power maliciously rumbled into the body of Hu Yanghang. He screamed pitifully and his body was covered with blood, his bones were broken, but at this instant, Ye Xiwen quickly and secretly shot his palm at the top of his pubic region.


    Hu Yanghang¡¯s martial arts were directly wasted and he immediately fainted and fell on the ground.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± That charming woman shouted in an angry voice and viciously stared at Ye Xiwen, while keeping a close eye on him.


    ¡°You also saw, it was not me who did this.¡± Ye Xiwen readily said in an indifferent tone and threw fainted Hu Yanghang aside.


    ¡°You ......¡± The charming woman red angrily at him and said.


    ¡°Luo Fangyi, you sent your brother to kill me, if you have the ability then try and do it yourself.¡± At this time, Hua Menghan said.


    ¡°Shut up you slut, do you think I can not kill you? If it was not for giving face to master, you would have already died long ago!¡± Luo Fangyi suddenly shouted.


    ¡°Luo Fangyi, I am the closing disciple of head, this position isparable to that of true disciples, you¡¯re a just a trivial sect disciple, do you think you can actually dare to defy your superiors?¡± Hua Menghan suddenly scowled and said in a serious tone.


    ¡°What did you say!¡± Luo Fangyi red at Hua Menghan with an apparent anger shing in her round eyes.


    Ye Xiwen finally understood that this woman was the elder sister of Luo Tian, the guy who was trying to kill Hua Menghan that day by poisoning her.


    ¡°Master is considering, Luo Tian¡¯s death is insufficient, it¡¯s a pity that he has not vented his anger on your Luo n, you are lucky.¡± Hua Menghan said without the slightest yielding in her tone.


    ¡°Venting anger on my Luo n just for you? My grand-uncle is a celestial elder of Yi Yuan School, my uncle is also an elder, and my brother is a true disciple who will also take over the position of head of our n in the future. Do you still think you can mess with our Luo n?¡± Luo Fangyi shouted in an angry voice.


    From Luo Fangyi¡¯s roaring voice, a general outline of a formidable n was sketched out and Ye Xiwen finally came to understand that perhaps, the influence of Luo n was quite strong in Yi Yuan School. Luo Yifan himself was a true disciple, in the future, he might also have the opportunity topete for the position of Sect head, and his uncle was an elder and should obviously be in the truth realm, and more importantly, he had a so-called grand uncle, who was actually a Taishang elder, which was said to be the biggest authority in Yi Yuan School, of course, only after the authority of head and the chiefs of the nine peaks of Yi Yuan School, in total ten individuals. But the authority of a Taishang elder was veryrge, and he could also question the decisions made by Sect head as well as chiefs of various peaks, in fact, some heads and chiefs were usually the apprentices of Taishang elders. It could be imagined that Luo n was another huge influence in Yi Yuan School and even the Sect head could not put his hands on them if there was not enough reason for it.


    All of these people were illustrious figures in Yi Yuan School and held a major influence. With Luo n¡¯s prominent influence, it was no wonder that Luo Tian was at the Xiantian third stage back then and had actually tried to kill Hua Menghan by poisoning her. It could be guessed that he had nothing to fear because even if he failed, Luo n would shelter him and so long as the Taishang elder of Luo n woulde forward, the Sect head would have no alternative but to show due respect to him, regardless of how he actually felt.


    But even after considering all that, he never calcted that he would end up meeting Ye Xiwen and would get beheaded before even getting a chance to properly brag about his own family background.


    After knowing this, Ye Xiwen felt an increasingly tremendous pressure. So he was not against just one person, Luo Yifan, but it was actually an entire n having several truth level masters as its members.


    However, since it had already begun then there was nothing to say anymore.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to block him and keep here, soon my elder brother wille, and he has said that he would personally kill him.¡± Luo Fangyi sneered and said.


    Luo Fangyi did not pay attention to Hua Menghan because her cultivation level was inferiorpared to her own cultivation level.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, hurry up and escape, at your current strength you are not an opponent of Luo Yifan, you have absolutely no chance of winning against him!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s voice suddenly resounded in his mind.


    Ye Xiwen also knew that if Luo Yifan was on the way, then perhaps, he would catch up soon, and in that case, he certainly could not stay here any longer. Even though he had achieved the strengthparable to the masters of half-step truth realm, but this strength would be insufficient in front of a true master like Luo Yifan. At his current strength, if he bumped into Luo Yifan then the consequences could be disastrous, and it was simply a no-brainer that Luo Yifan would kill him on the spot.


    Ye Xiwen quickly analyzed the actions of the members of Luo n which also gave him a general insight about Luo n. Luo Tian was only a master of Xiantian third stage but he still tried to kill a closing disciple of the head of Yi Yuan School, Luo Fangyi attacked Hu Yanghang and he ended up getting crippled but she did not care at all, and Luo Yifan tantly interfered during seed disciplepetition. Congregating all these facts, one could see the arrogant and overbearing demeanor of Luo n and also its extraordinary influence in Yi Yuan School, so conclusion could be drawn from this that Luo Yifan would definitely kill him without worrying about anything.


    ¡°Brother Ye, where do you think you are going.¡± Ye Xiwen was about to leave when suddenly, the figure of the mediocre looking man moved and appeared in front of Ye Xiwen, blocking his way.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°Xie Yi!¡± The man lightly said.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°Since Brother Luo ising, you will have to wait for some time.¡± Xie Yi said in a cold voice.


    Although he said in a very polite tone, but his words were actually filled with contempt.


    ¡°So, you are ackey of that Luo.¡± Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said with a killing intention shing in his eyes. ¡°Luo Yifan has raised quite a few loyal dogs.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, how dare you casually say Brother Luo¡¯s name like that!¡± The handsome man said, ¡°If you had not thoroughly angered Brother Luo then we would have killed you by now.¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°Mu Yi!¡± The handsome man replied, ¡°Since Brother Luo is aiming for your life himself, we will let you live until Brother Luo arrives here.¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well, I wonder if Luo Yifan would regret it when he gets to know that three of his core disciples died at once.¡± A cold smile appeared on the face of Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly moved, his physique shed, and in an instant, a burst of terrifying imposing aura spread throughout the sky.


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (NT: Important Notice: Due to increased MGS chapter size, I am unable to keep two projects, but keeping GSI as a side project and releasing at slow pace is simply brutal for many readers. So, I am dropping GSI and it has been picked up by a group. I have given them full rights to the 14 chapters tranted by me, so they will never have to waste time re-tranting them, assuming I tranted them good enough. If you find my trantions shitty, you can request them to re-trante the first 14 chapters, I won¡¯t mind :p I will inform you people once they are ready for releases! )

 Chapter 150 – Reparations

    Chapter 150 ¨C Reparations


    After saying that, Ye Xiwen suddenly moved, his physique shed, and in an instant, a burst of terrifying imposing aura spread throughout the sky.


    If he wanted to get away then the only way left for him was to behead all three of them as soon as possible.


    The speed of Ye Xiwen was so fast that none of the people present at the scene could see him clearly. He instantly used celestial step and it could be seen that his movements were already at the acme level, and perhaps, only Luo Fangyi might just be able to slightly track his movements.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, since you are so eager to die, then we have no choice but to kill you in ce of Brother Luo!¡± Mu Yi shouted loudly and immediately moved in order to stop Ye Xiwen and rushed straight towards him, while his terrifying strength of Xiantian Great which was nearly approaching the strength of half a step truth realm instantly spread out and a huge qi field enveloped Ye Xiwen inside it.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen shot his palm and the huge qi field instantly exploded and within the endless frenzy of Zhen Yuan after the explosion, Mu Yi could not react, and in a sh, Ye Xiwen had already arrived in front of him.


    Coiling Dragon palm!


    Hidden Dragon rises from the Abyss!


    There was a panic-stricken look in the eyes of Mu Yi, and at this time, Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm turned into dragon ws and maliciously mmed on his chest.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Mu Yi, a master of the Xiantian Great realm was directly sent flying, all the bones in his bodypletely shattered, he spurted out a mouthful of blood mixed with some visceral matter released from his crushing internal organs. With just one palm attack from Ye Xiwen, this extremely arrogant guy was instantly sent flying, then immediately, Ye Xiwen¡¯s body shuttled forward like an arrow towards Mu Yi and shoved a fierce kick on his body in mid-air and his body directly plummeted on the ground.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s kick was not one bit less fiercepared to his palm attack. Half of Mu Yi¡¯s body was directly split open by Ye Xiwen¡¯s kick, his internal organs were crushed and his Zhen Yuan waspletely disrupted, it was now simply impossible for him to live in such a state.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Xie Yi shouted in disbelief because the strength of Mu Yi and his own strength were almost at the same level, but he just could not believe his eyes when he saw that not just Mu Yi was unable to block Ye Xiwen, he was also so effortlessly killed by Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was simply unimaginable and super tyrannical! How could this Ye Xiwen be so tyrannical?


    ¡°How dare you kill a disciple of the same sect? You¡¯re done for, because now, not only you but your entire family must die!¡± Xie Yi yelled.


    A cold look shed in the eyes of Ye Xiwen. It was the most uneptable thing for him when someone threatened his family, because if his family was even touched by anyone then it would simply invoke the wrath of the dragon emperor itself inside of him. In this entire world, Ye Xiwen only held unbreakable bond with his family and could do anything for them, and if someone threatened him using his family then they would certainly be courting death!


    ¡°Boom!¡± The tyrannical imposing aura of Ye Xiwen scattered in all directions. It seemed as if his whole persona was just like a tornado while intermittent horrifying st waves were rolling out of his body.


    In a sh, Ye Xiwen¡¯s stature suddenly ejected straight towards Xie Yi just like an artillery shell.


    Xie Yi simply could not react and just saw a huge palming closer and closer towards his face and instantly went toward his cheek.


    ¡°Bold!¡± Luo Fangyi shouted and pointed her finger towards Ye Xiwen, and it seemed as if the finger point attack would break the world itself, and apanied with air explosions while producing a Zizi sound in the air, it instantly arrived near Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, and suddenly,yer uponyer of sound waves proliferated through the atmosphere and blocked the finger point attack of Luo Fangyi.


    Luo Fangyi immediately had to withdraw several steps because even if she was a master of the half-step truth realm, but this realm consisted of strong as well as weak masters and Ye Xiwen was clearly the strongest in the half-step truth realm while Luo Fangyi could only be regarded at the bottom of the half-step truth realm.


    Luo Fangyi did not have a way to stop Ye Xiwen while his palm continued to get closer and closer to Xie Yi.


    ¡°Smack!¡± A loud sound of p resounded and Xie Yi¡¯s body was instantly sent flying while spinning and a mouthful of his teeth were also broken by the fierce p from Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen directly trampled the Dantian of Xie Yi and crushed it. After his Dantian was destroyed, his body could no longer withstand the gravity and started falling towards the ground in an upside down state.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de chopped out a terrifying deqi which directly caught up with the flying body of Xie Yi. (NT: delight is just a representation of deqi. Both are same!)


    ¡°Puchi!¡± Xie Yi was cleft in two halves in the midair by Ye Xiwen¡¯s deqi.


    Jing Yannan looked at Ye Xiwen and could not help but held his breath for a moment. He did not expect Ye Xiwen to be so ruthless that he would mercilessly kill people in rage but still in a decisive manner without any hesitation.


    When most people came to know about the true background of a n like Luo n then they would certainly hesitate and even try to sort out enmity and differences, even after knowing that there was no room left to sort out anything, and very few would dare to directly kill.


    Cultivating seed level core disciples was not an easy task and it could even be said that these people had been especially trained by Luo n to be used in the future when they managed to break into the truth realm. They were one of the valuable assets of Luo n and now that they had been beheaded, the rage of Luo n could be imagined. Now, there was no turning back for the two sides.


    Only death was the ultimate solution!


    ¡°You dare ......¡± Luo Fangyi looked unbelievably at Ye Xiwen. Luo n¡¯s overbearing influence was well known to everyone and most people did not dare to go against Luo n. Even one mention of the name of Luo was enough to make them scared.


    She was shocked not because of Ye Xiwen¡¯s ruthlessness becausepared to him, she had been much more cruel, she hadmitted a lot of cruel acts and that was the reason why she was able to reach her current level, which was a proof of her ruthlessness, but it was all what she had done to others, no one ever did this to her until now.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Since you dared to intercept me, be prepared to die!¡± Ye Xiwen said in an extremely angry voice, which was quite scary to hear. They not just threatened him but his family as well, so now, he was fully convinced that he would absolutely not allow the people of Luo n to hurt his family, at any cost.


    This was definitely not a joke!


    Luo Fangyi could clearly feel the murderous auraing out of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and it was no secret that he was really intending to kill her.


    From the earlier fight, Luo Fangyi knew that she was definitely not the opponent of Ye Xiwen, which extremely frightened her in her heart. How could Ye Xiwen be so formidable, his strength was simply unimaginable and was clearly above her own strength? After arriving here, she did not try to kill Ye Xiwen just because of her brother¡¯s request to trap Ye Xiwen in this ce and stop him from escaping, so that when her brother woulde, he would personally kill Ye Xiwen, so none of them had nned to kill Ye Xiwen from the outset.


    At this moment, she suddenly shivered because she realized that if she had tried to kill him earlier then she would have been the first one to die.


    Thinking of this, suddenly, a chill ran down her spine and she instantly turned around to escape from Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°You want to escape? Humph!¡±


    She turned around to escape but a surge of Zhen Yuan hit her from behind and exploded, making her to instantly fall on the ground, followed by a figure dropping from the sky towards her.


    Ye Xiwen directly stepped on her body, and the terrifying strength applied an intense pressure on her chest and she immediately spouted a mouthful of blood.


    ¡°Today, none of you are going to escape.¡± Ye Xiwen said in a cold voice.


    Ye Xiwen originally did not want to ughter them, that¡¯s why he just abolished the martial arts of Hu Yanghang and did not kill him, butter, these three thoroughly enraged him by bringing his family into this matter, and now, no matter what, he decided to exterminate all three of them, because even one of them managed to escape then trouble would follow, but as long as no evidence was found by the Luo n, then they could only n secret attacks on him like today and would not be able to publicly prosecute him without the solid evidence. He needed to be careful, because if the evidence was found by the Luo n then they had many ways to deal with him, in fact, they could even use their influence in the sect to deal with him, and by that time, if he did not possess enough strength to take on Luo n, then that would really be a dead end for him.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s Zhen Yuan was like the firmest shackles and had firmly locked down Luo Fangyi on the ground, she could not even move.


    ¡°Junior sister apprentice Hua, junior sister apprentice Hua, save me!¡± At this time, Luo Fangyi looked at Hua Menghan, as if she was looking at the peerless savior, and tried to seize thest ray of hope to save her life.


    Seeing that Hua Menghan turned away, suddenly, a feeling of despair arose in her heart, and she quickly shouted: ¡°Junior sister apprentice Hua, we are disciples of the same master, if you do no help me and master got to know about this then he would certainly remove you from status of closing disciple!¡±


    ¡°I did not see anything.¡± A look of disgust shed in the eyes of Hua Menghan, and seeing the current state of Luo Fangyi under the feet of Ye Xiwen, she actually felt some pleasant sensations in her heart. From the day she had entered the Main Sect, Luo Fangyi had been constantly causing troubles for her because Luo Fangyi thought that after the arrival of Hua Menghan, the head would not receive her as closing disciple, so Luo Fangyi was always looking for trouble, and some time ago, she sent her brother to poison Hua Menghan. If she had not met Ye Xiwen back then, death would have been small, because before dying, she would have faced severe atrocities and insult.


    Considering this, the anger in the heart of Hua Menghan was not smaller than that of Ye Xiwen.


    Hearing the words of Hua Menghan, Luo Fangyi was demented and immediately shouted: ¡°You damn bitch, you see somebody in trouble and still refuse to help, I will......¡±


    Before she could finish the sentence, Ye Xiwen directly killed her, and at this time, not a shred of mercy was present in his heart, after all, if not handled in a cleanly manner, then perhaps, it could invite greater trouble in the future.


    ¡°We must hurry and report to the sect, senior sister apprentice Luo and her team fought vigorously with the devils but lost the battle after they exhausted their strengths and were ultimately killed by the devils. The devils also ate their corpses on the spot.¡± At this time, Jing Yannan suddenly said.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that Jing Yannan words implied that they were going to stand on the same front as Ye Xiwen and won¡¯t expose him.


    After all, they personally witnessed his rage and decisive killing and were also afraid that Ye Xiwen would suddenlyunch an attack on them, moreover, they had a deeper friendship with Hua Menghan. In addition to Hu Yanghang, they also found the members of Luo n very arrogant and annoying because they had tried to assassinate Hua Menghan, so they were secretly satisfied from the deaths of Luo Fangyi and her team. Judging from all this, it was obvious that they would certainly not risk their lives for the sake of the deaths of their enemies.


    ¡°Indeed, such a pity.¡±


    ¡°Those devils are too cruel and gitious.¡±


    Everyone suddenly showed their acknowledgement and supported the statement made by Jing Yannan, showing that they were also on Ye Xiwen¡¯s side. Hua Menghan also nodded to show her consent, waved her palm and a me-like Zhen Yuan flew towards the four corpses and began to burn them, and in a while, the corpsespletely burnt up without a trace left.


    ¡°Fellow senior brothers and sisters, I will not forget about the help I received today and certainly return the favor someday. If there is anything you need in the future, do not shirk to tell me about it.¡±

 Chapter 151 – Target, truth level devil commander!

    Chapter 151 ¨C Target, truth level devilmander!


    Half a month¡¯s time passed quietly. During this period of half a month, the entire Mosha territory was in turmoil because the daughter of Luo n, Luo Fangyi, had gone missing and this news caused a stir in Mosha territory. After Luo Yifan, Luo Fangyi was the outstanding talented master who was most likely going to be the next truth level master of the Luo n, but now, shepletely disappeared and not even her corpse could be found anywhere.


    This caused Luo n to get suddenly furious, especially Luo Yifan, because he was in the Mosha territory when she disappeared and this was the reason behind his violent anger. He was frantically searching for the whereabouts of Ye Xiwen because he had a hunch that this was the doing of Ye Xiwen. Although the news widely spread that Luo Fangyi was killed by devils but he did not believe it!


    She must have been killed by that Ye Xiwen!


    Because Luo Fangyi had informed him that she was going to intercept Ye Xiwen along with her two partners, but after that, he did not receive any messages from her or her partners.


    And this thing had made Luo Yifan extremely furious and he was searching Ye Xiwen in all directions in order to cut him into ten thousand pieces, but this search was not on a grand scale because it could be said that he still was notpletely suspecting Ye Xiwen!


    Did that mean that at the time when they intercepted Ye Xiwen, they were killed by him instead?


    What to say?


    First, since Ye Xiwen was actually the chief of inner seed disciples and he also broke several old records of Yi Yuan School after so many years, and not just that, many people treated him as the next Qi Feifan of Yi Yuan School and his extraordinary talent had also attracted the attention of a lot of old officials of sect. However if he was secretly taken care of by Luo n and so long as no else got to know about this, those old guys would obviously get very furious at the death of a peerless genius like Ye Xiwen, but they won¡¯t step up to do something about it, after all, who would try to fight for the sake of a deceased man. (NT: This paragraph gives the first reason why Luo Yifan is secretly searching for Ye Xiwen rather than openly ming him for killing his subordinates. He fears that old officials would step forward to save Ye Xiwen, so it¡¯s better to kill him first without the interference from those old officials.)


    But if disclosed publicly, then perhaps, the anger of those old guys might lead to downfall of Luo n. Although Luo n was considered a big influence, but not big enough to hoodwink the public in a grand way, after all, even the mighty Luo n had a lot of enemies.


    This was an unsaid custom followed in Yi Yuan School and if people wanted to kill someone, they must do it secretly otherwise it would create a great disturbance and utter confusion in Yi Yuan School.


    Second, not to mention, if three seed level core disciples were really killed by Ye Xiwen, then it would cause a huge uproar, but there was no evidence. Moreover, Ye Xiwen was the chief of inner seed disciples and many old fogies favored him a lot. If he had really killed one of the top core disciples of Yi Yuan School then his strength was definitelyparable to the strength of masters of half-step truth realm and this news would cause a sensation throughout Yi Yuan School, even many formidable masters who were still in closed door training in the depths of space and time would be alerted toe out, after all, Ye Xiwen was just a kid who joined the Main Sect not even a year ago, so how could he be so formidable so fast.


    Perhaps when the time was right, the respectable seniors woulde out from the depths of space and time, where these old fogies had been cultivating in seclusion, and they would take Ye Xiwen with them to the depths of space and time, and there, they would train him and also give him rich sect resources to help him grow faster. Compared to such a genius, Luo Fangyi¡¯s death simply did not mean anything to these old fogies, let alone it was Luo Fangyi who intercepted Ye Xiwen, so she got what she deserved.


    Ye Xiwen was such an evildoer that appeared once in a very long time in the world of martial arts, and such an evildoer was given the opportunity to obtain training and arge number of resources, then in the future, no one would be able to imagine his strength which would simply be against the heaven¡¯s will. (NT: The term ¡®Evildoer¡¯ doesn¡¯t mean evil guy.)


    So in this case, it was not easy to kill Ye Xiwen without disturbing others. In this short time of less than a month, several groups of core seed disciples and inner seed disciples, who were searching for Ye Xiwen, also disappeared without a trace just like Luo Fangyi.


    Luo Yifan knew very well that it must be the doing of Ye Xiwen, but it was useless to suspect without the evidence, but loss of dearly ones had caused Luo n to feel bad for quite a while, though these seed disciples were not in the truth realm, but it had not been easy to cultivate them. Training worth of decades was needed to achieve the strength equivalent to the level of seed core disciples and a lot of resources were also spent for their fast growth. If they were just ordinary masters of Xiantian ninth stage then it was not a big to lose them, but they were the elites, who had learned most superior martial arts power techniques and had also consumed finest and rare material treasures, so their martial arts was far better than their peers. It could be said that Luo n had made a huge investment in them and all of them held the highest possibility to qualify for the truth realm in the future, but it was all gone, all of them disappeared, i.e., in this session of seed disciplepetition, Luo n faced quite a heavy loss.


    Luo Yifan was not furious without a reason.


    Luo Yifan searched the outlying areas of Mosha territory but could not find Ye Xiwen, as if Ye Xiwen was also dead, but he actually knew that Ye Xiwen was not dead, he was absolutely not dead. Luo Yifan¡¯s intuition was telling him that Ye Xiwen was still alive.


    But he did not dare to go too deep inside the Mosha territory, because in the depths of Mosha territory, there was a huge country of devils, and among them, devil monarchs were very formidable and there were many truth level devils. It was said that only truth level formidable individuals, who were almost near the level of Qi Feifan, dared to venture into the depths of Mosha territory, others did not dare to go too far and only roamed in the periphery.


    Luo Yifan had no idea that he would end up searching for Ye Xiwen for so long in the outskirts of Mosha territory, but Ye Xiwen was actually in the depths of Mosha territory, a ce which was considered extremely dangerous due to it being the den of arge of formidable devils.


    But as far as Ye Xiwen was considered, that was not the case, because he was the master of Tianyuan mirror, and unless he encountered a truth level devil, other devils were not his opponents and were simply cut like vegetables by Ye Xiwen whenever they encountered him.


    Since the day Ye Xiwen killed Luo Fangyi, he had been honing his skills in the depths of Mosha territory, partly to escape from the search of Luo Yifan. He knew that this was the ce where Luo Yifan would definitely be afraid toe and only extraordinary and rampant masters like Qi Feifan would dare toe here, or someone who held a major secret like Ye Xiwen.


    On the other hand, it was also because those devils in the periphery of Mosha territory were not enough for him because the essence absorbed by beheading those devils was no longer enough for Ye Xiwen and basically was not helping at all in enhancing his cultivation level.


    Even if he was absorbing the essence present in the bodies of the devils of half-step truth level, the effect was not very big.


    Now the time to exit the Mosha territory was soon going to arrive, and since Luo Yifan was unable to find him during this time, he would definitely wait for Ye Xiwen outside in order to intercept him!


    Ye Xiwen clearly knew about this so he was temporarily risking his life to ensure his future safety.


    ¡°Now your cultivation is at the peak of Xiantian seventh stage and your fighting strength isparable to the masters of half-step truth realm, but even if you once again have a breakthrough to the Xiantian eight stage, your fighting strength will still beparable to the top masters of half-step truth realm.¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°After all, you have not properly broken through to the truth realm and you cannot imagine the huge gap between the truth realm and half-step truth realm. Only if you manage to reach the Xiantian ninth stage, at that time, your fighting strength will finally beparable to that of a true master, and then, you will have enough strength to protect yourself.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Ye Xiwen said, ¡°At present, it is possible only if I absorb arge number of top grade spirit stones, otherwise relying on my own umtion of Lingqi, it will take too long to cross this ridge, probably eight or ten years, or even more.¡±


    ¡°It is said that you won¡¯t gain anything until you venture into the tiger¡¯s den. I just need to directly behead a truth level devil and absorb his essence, and then in a short time, I will definitely make a breakthrough to the Xiantian ninth stage.¡± Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and an inexplicable light shed in his eyes.


    It was simply unthinkable for Ye Xiwen to take on a human truth level master, although he himself was among the top masters of half-step truth realm and it could be said that none of the masters of half-step truth level were his opponents, but if he encountered a truth level master then he won¡¯t stand a chance.


    This was why he had been hiding from Luo Yifan, and now that the exit time was going to arrive soon, it was obvious that Luo Yifan must be extremely mad that Ye Xiwen killed several of his core level seed disciples, and this time, he might not spare Ye Xiwen in front of therge crowd like he didst time, and might actually kill him on the spot.


    And if Ye Xiwen did not go out then it would undoubtedly anger Luo n and they would vent their anger on Qian Yu faction or Ye family.


    So, the only option left for Ye Xiwen was to risk his life and enhance his strength as soon as possible.


    At his current strength, Ye Xiwen did not stand a chance against a human master of truth realm, but as far as truth level devils were concerned, Ye Xiwen believed that as long as there was the suppression of Tianyuan mirror, there was some possibility that he might stand a chance against a truth level devil.


    Ye Xiwen had been observing from above a mountain peak for a long time, and some timeter, he saw a grandiose caravan at a far distance,ing out of a devil city and consisted of many devil guards, and in the center, there was a truth level devil. Earlier, Ye Xiwen had impersonated as a devil and entered the city to inquire and had found out about this truth level devil called Jufeng feudal lord. He recently entered the truth realm and the demon emperor of devil country bestowed upon him the title of the feudal lord of Jufeng city and the neighboring areas.


    These days, almost every day, he woulde out of the city with his caravan to patrol his own territory, and each time, he would be apanied by arge retinue, with many devil subordinates and ves.


    Ye Xiwen looked coldly at the Jufeng feudal lord because the only guy he needed to worry about was this Jufeng feudal lord, he could easily handle the rest of the devils in the caravan by using the suppression of Tianyuan mirror, because under the suppression, they would not be able to use even half their strengths. Although there were a lot of devils but even theirbined strength was not enough to stop him. His main target was the Jufeng feudal lord because he would be the most difficult one to deal with.


    Because Jufeng feudal lord had recently stepped into the truth realm, his breath was still somewhat unstable, and his aura was openly overflowing, and looking from afar, his moqi could be seen soaring in the sky, which was quite a frightening sight. (NT: moqi= devil qi)


    Ye Xiwen did not have another choice. Those old devils who had stepped into the truth realm a long time ago were very terrifying existences, so rtively speaking, Jufeng city¡¯s feudal lord was the easiest target at Ye Xiwen¡¯s current strength.


    But at the same time, he was aware of the fact that he was getting this opportunity for only one time because if he failed this time, Jufeng feudal lord would certainly be vignt in his future patrols, and the next time, it won¡¯t be easy to kill him. Jufeng feudal lord would most probablye out of the city, apanied by a lot of devil guards, and in addition to his own incredible truth level strength, even by relying on the suppression of Tianyuan mirror, Ye Xiwen would have no chance of seeding.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted and while leaving deep footprints on the ground, his body shot forward, as if an arrow just left the bow and rushed straight toward the caravan of Jufeng feudal lord.

 Chapter 152 – bitter struggle

    Chapter 152 ¨C bitter struggle


    The loud shout of Ye Xiwen immediately attracted the attention of many devil guards and causedmotion and disturbance among them. They pulled out their weapons and looked coldly at Ye Xiwen, judging from his battle cry, it was certain that he was not a friend and must be stopped.


    Suddenly, they smelled Ye Xiwen¡¯s breath and realized that he smelled like a human being and theirplexions immediately changed, human, it was actually a human! (NT: This breath is not that breath :P)


    In Mosha territory, the enmity between the human race and devil race was even greater and deadlier. They hated each other and were sworn enemies, and so long as a human appeared in their territory, then he would certainly be killed. Human warriors used them as objects to gain experience and this had developed a burning anger in the hearts of these devils.


    ¡°Subject him to death!¡± A Xiantian ninth stage devil master took out his long de and shot a myriad of delight, and it seemed as if they were cutting through a section of the world itself.


    Ye Xiwen immediately waved his long de, and it seemed as if a gxy itself started to fall from the ninth heaven, like a swaying slice of magnificence and instantly crushed the myriad of delight, and after that, it rushed towards that master.


    ¡°Dang!¡± A loud metal shing sound spread and Ye Xiwen¡¯s delight shed with the long de of that master and instantly shattered it into pieces and crumbled down on the ground.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s delight went unobstructed like the lightning itself and it was toote for that devil master to dodge and was cleft in two while screaming pitifully.


    The other devil masters simply did not care even if one of their own was beheaded by Ye Xiwen, but there was not even the slightest change in their attitude. It could be said that these devils had crawled out of the sea of blood, had lived a long life through bloody battles and were extremely cold-blooded. In addition to that, they were all extremely cruel existences, and at this moment, they only cared about their one and only target, Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Dozens of the devil warriors suddenly released their attacks and numerous delights filled the entire sky, while each delight was so terrifying that it was sending shock waves in the air. Innumerable de shadows directly shook the entire sky and filled the entire atmosphere with moqi. (NT: moqi = ¡®devil qi¡¯ ¨¤ I put these notes in every chapter for the sake of forgetful readers, don¡¯t de me for this :P)


    These devil masters had abnormal understanding among them and were exceptionally tacit in coordinating their attacks, like a moment ago, they almost simultaneously released their de attacks, and thisbined attack was just like theposition of a Zhen formation, with Ye Xiwen in the center and all of his escape routes werepletely closed off. (NT: I am going to use Zhen formation in ce of Zhen method, as requested by a user.)


    There was a deadpan look on the face of Ye Xiwen as he was using celestial step, his pace did not stagnate even the slightest as he directly dashed wildly towards the Jufeng feudal lord, and his de issued a bright delight in the sky that directly rumbled against those devil masters and sent them flying in all directions.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    The terrifying strength of Ye Xiwen severely hit those devil masters, who did not stand a chance in front of him, and his delight almost instantly wiped out several devil masters, and the weaker ones were instantly chopped down into pieces. Ye Xiwen did not stop and continued to release formidable delights, ruthlessly, and one after another.


    ¡°Poof!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s delight pierced the chest of a devil master that minced his internal organs and killed him in an instant.


    Ye Xiwen waved his long de and released a terrifying deqi which went flying and advanced unhindered towards the devils.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The body of a devil master was sliced at his waist and two sections of his body flew upside down.


    Ye Xiwen continued to rush straight through the group of devil guards as if he was taking a stroll.


    Others devil guards saw theirpanions getting chopped down and dying but they were not the slightest afraid and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. These were experienced devil guards and all of them had gone through very rigorous training and were only loyal to Jufeng feudal lord. The cunningness and cruelty of these devils waspletely on a different level.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    But it was obvious, when these devil experts rushed towards Ye Xiwen, they were chopped down by his de, their bodies instantly burst, their heads cracked open, rest were split in half.


    Ye Xiwen seemed to be leisurely and easily making his way towards Jufeng feudal lord while killing all of the devil guards who were trying to get in his way. He advanced quickly while sending those devils flying and sttering blood all the way!


    Jufeng feudal lord was different and much stronger than these devil guards, but each of them had followed him for a long time and helped him in his conquest to be a direct descendant and gain his current status. They were extremely loyal to the Jufeng feudal lord, and one could say that the masters of the same level of Yi Yuan School were not necessarily the opponents of these devil guards. These devil guards were just like killing machines that had crawled out from a battle scene, ruthless, and were not afraid to die.


    But they were being chopped down like vegetables by Ye Xiwen without getting a chance to even react and it seemed like he was just taking a stroll.


    ¡°Damn human, you actually dare to appear in front of us, you are really courting death!¡± A devil master of half-step truth realm said in a loud voice and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. He was the captain of the devil guards.


    From a distant ce, Jufeng feudal lord was looking coldly at the rushing figure of Ye Xiwen. He was looking down on Ye Xiwen, who was not even the master of truth realm, and he was simply not paying attention to Ye Xiwen, as if he was looking in the direction of Ye Xiwen but did not bother to pay attention to an ant like existence.


    The half-step truth level devil captain threw an extremely formidable Quanjin, which twisted up, forming a tornado, then swept towards Ye Xiwen swallowing everything on the way. (NT: Quanjin = Fist strength)


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de chopped out a dazzling move, but very gently, and in a sh, a hundred feet long delight instantly congealed and rushed maliciously. The half-step truth level devil captain did not expect Ye Xiwen to be so formidable, after all, Ye Xiwen was also at the same level as him, and devils were supposed to be inherently superior warriorspared to the humans at the same level, then how could Ye Xiwen, a human master at half-step truth realm, be more formidable than him? He immediately threw his fist in order to release Quanjin but did not get a chance to react, and before he could realize what happened, his arm was suddenly cut off by Ye Xiwen on the spot.


    Ye Xiwen clearly had the upper hand, and his long de instantly chopped out a second time and used ¡®missing moon beheader¡¯ at the devil captain, without pausing even for an instant.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± The half-step truth level devil captain was directly split into two halves by Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Human, you are quite courageous to actually dare and attack the caravan of this Jufeng feudal lord.¡± At this time, Jufeng feudal lord finally moved, ¡°Human, today, you must die, I will use your human blood to wash away the shame that human beings have imposed on devil race.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap, Jufeng feudal lord, today, it¡¯s you who is going to die.¡± Ye Xiwen was not in a mood to talk nonsense with Jufeng feudal lord, during these days that he had spent in investigating about him, he had also discovered that this Jufeng feudal lord and other devil feudal lords were all iparably cruel and brutal.


    The devils around Jufeng feudal lord immediately made way for him and did not dare to approach him. The strength levels of these two masters simply could not bepared, and perhaps, if it was someone else challenging Jufeng feudal lord, then it would be a dead end for them.


    ¡°Human, die!¡± Jufeng lord bellowed and sted his fist,yers afteryer of moqi swept out, and from the void, ck blossoming lotuses suddenly congealed and dropped from the sky. Each of these ck lotuses contained terrifying strength, and with just a single touch, masters of Xiantian ninth stage would directly get killed without leaving any room to escape.


    But at this time, the Tianyuan mirror, hidden in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, finally assumed an awe-inspiring stance and released a horrifying emperor like coercion which instantly and firmly suppressed the strength of Jufeng feudal lord, making him to have an aggrieved feeling in his heart while horrifying waves of coercion were pressuring him.


    However, the ck lotuses started to fall towards Ye Xiwen at terrifying speeds.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly chopped out his long de and a fearful majestic diagram of moon congealed in the sky and went towards the falling ck lotuses and swept them away.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s de attack swept away most of the ck lotuses and they started to explode one by one.


    ¡°Die you ant like human!¡± An inexplicable coercion was tightly holding him down, causing him to have a feeling of surrendering, and this feeling had prated deep into his heart, which soon made him to get depressed and extremely mad, and he suddenly attacked once again.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ck lotuses strangely disappeared and suddenly reappeared behind Ye Xiwen and exploded.


    ¡°Poof!¡± Ye Xiwen spouted blood from his mouth and his full body armor instantly disintegrated, while blood started dripping from his back, covering the entire back portion of his body in blood.


    It was indeed true that truth level masters were iparably terrifying. Although most of his strength was being suppressed by Tianyuan mirror, but he still had enough strength to fatally wound Ye Xiwen. If Jufeng feudal lord was using his full strength, then, the earlier attack was sufficient enough to violently kill Ye Xiwen.


    However, there wasn¡¯t the slightest fear on the face of Ye Xiwen, on the contrary, at present, the look on his face made him look like a battle maniac, who was enjoying the battle very much. His opponent was a disciplinedmander and a formidable opponent, but he still must beat this opponent at any cost.


    ¡°Damn human, I will crush you!¡± Lord Jufeng roared fiercely and sted his fist maliciously towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The fist swept out a fist wind which took form a very scary ck tornado, and it seemed as if it was cutting off and twisting the space itself and swallowed everything on its way.


    As the fist-st arrived, it seemed as if the time itself stagnated, and in this moment, only the glory of this fist attack was visible to all!


    An invisible pressure instantly attacked the heart of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, watch out!¡± Ye Mo shouted.


    This truth level devil lord¡¯s strength was terrifying and far beyond his imagination.


    The brilliant Quanjin seemed to erge infinitely, as if it was going to expand right across the sky, and fiercely exploded.


    Most people could not see, even Ye Xiwen could faintly see the trajectory of this terrifying and incredibly fast Quanjin and instantly chopped out his long de, releasing gorgeous rays of light, that ultimately transformed into a supreme de and shot up in the sky towards that terrifying Quanjin. At this time, from the look on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face, it seemed as if he was drowning in water, and tightly clenching his teeth, to fight against the horrifying pressure.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Quanjin and delight suddenly collided with each other and this collision was so dazzling that it was hard to open one¡¯s eyes, so formidable that it almost crushed the space, and seemed to spread chaos, just like the scene of grand explosion during the Big Bang, andyer afteryer of huge shock waves spread in all directions.


    The brilliant Quanjin of the Jufeng feudal lord was iparably powerful and he had to use Zhen Yuan behind his back to support himself in front of such a powerful attack, while the Quanjin quickly engulfed his delight, and this time, the gap between the strengths of the two masters clearly reflected itself and was incisive and vivid.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The iparably horrifying Quanjin instantly sted into the body of Ye Xiwen and he spat a mouthful of blood. The horrifying Quanjin thundered on the body of Ye Xiwen, while at the same time, the impact caused the Tyrant body technique to suddenly enhance to the acme level, and just like the fierce collision of two weapons, in that instant, a deafening loud sound resounded.


    The Quanjin finally dispersed and the entire chest of Ye Xiwen was covered in blood due to it. If his body wasn¡¯t abnormally strong, then like ordinary people, he would have been turned into minced meat by the terrifying st of that Quanjin.


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    (NT: Poll results and winners-> Title at the top and No more live trantion. Also, darkening the title is a suggestion from an intellectual reader named Darkarts (hats off to you man :D))

 Chapter 153 – Comparable to truth realm

    Chapter 153 ¨C Comparable to truth realm


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was almost beaten to disintegration because the attack of this truth level master was too terrifying, but it was only this once as the Jufeng feudal lord was once againpletely suppressed by the Tianyuan mirror and as long as the mirror¡¯s coercion was acting on him, he won¡¯t be able to issue such a terrifying attack again.


    But Jufeng lord did not give Ye Xiwen much time to rest and again threw a fierce Quanjin that went across the sky towards Ye Xiwen and rumbled maliciously. (NT: Quanjin = Fist strength)


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s immortal like stature swept out in the air, his de¡¯s intention shot up towards the sky and transformed into a very lifelike and vivid coiling dragon made up of de intention and it seemed that it would destroy everything that woulde in its way. The huge coiling dragon made up of de intention soared high into the sky and it seemed as if it would destroy the heaven itself.


    The long de danced in his hands and released Zhen Yuan which then suddenly soared several folds into the sky and firmly advanced towards the Jufeng feudal lord.


    The Quanjin of Jufeng feudal lord congealed out of void and transformed into an invincible war devil and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen immediately transformed the de intention into multiple vivid diagrams, each of these diagrams were capable of suppressing the entire world and crushing everything. The invincible war devil was directly crushed and obliterated by the vivid diagram of Ye Xiwen¡¯s de intention. (NT: This de intention is just like creative concept. Though it looks like a diagram but the energy it¡¯s made up of is deqi. By the way, war devil is also a creative concept.)


    But in the meantime, without the slightest stagnation, Ye Xiwen immediately extended his hand which then changed into a dragon w, disying the might of ¡®Coiling dragon palm¡¯.


    Hidden Dragon rises from the Abyss!


    And the coiling dragon immediately advanced towards Jufeng feudal lord to grab him.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s dragon w directly bombarded on the body of Jufeng feudal lord who could not react and still did not know that this attack actually shattered most of his ribs, and at this time, the Quanjin of Jufeng feudal lord rumbled on the body of Ye Xiwen and directly shattered quite a few of his breastbones.


    Both of them immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and their bodies flew upside down, and were also shocked by fierceness of each other¡¯s attacks, while the intention to kill suddenly intensified in their eyes. Ye Xiwen must kill him to gain the strength equivalent to the masters of the truth realm and Jufeng feudal lord couldn¡¯t allow this insolent lowly human to escape.


    This was an old hatred, an impassable animosity!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Both of them were trying their utmost in the battle, each move would cause fierce air explosions and copse the atmosphere, none of them were holding back even the slightest and were constantly using cut-throat attacks on each other. Tianyuan mirror had produced a square shaped curtain made up of scarlet light and it was hanging above his head, and the spirit stones began to burn inside the storage ring of Ye Xiwen, constantly emitting huge amount of Lingqi to consolidate Tianyuan mirror.


    ¡°Damn human!¡± Jufeng feudal lord roared, he never thought that he would actually be seriously wounded by a lowly human, a human who had not even stepped into the truth realm. He was so seriously wounded that blood was constantly spilling out from the corners of his mouth and he still was not aware that some of the broken ribs had pierced his internal organs, resulting in constant blood loss.


    The degree of Ye Xiwen¡¯s aggressiveness had gone far beyond the imagination of Jufeng feudal lord because he never thought that Ye Xiwen would actually be able to injure him. He was merely a human who had not even stepped into the truth realm and who would have thought that a lowly ant-like human would actually injure him to such an extent. After entering the truth realm, this was the first time he had to face the bitter feeling of sustaining injuries.


    Ye Xiwen did not expect that this truth level devil would actually be so terrifying and it would be so hard to deal with him. This battle had gone far beyond his imagination, but at this moment, there was an even more excited expression on his face, because he knew full well that if he could beat such a strong opponent then he himself would be much stronger than ever before.


    With an ice-cold expression on his face, Ye Xiwen shouted: ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye Xiwen started to release de intentions one after another and a group of de intentions blotted out the entire sky and pressed down. This was apetition between creative concepts and this was also apetition to see which one of them would be able to resist and which one would go down.


    Jufeng feudal lord bellowed, the moqi in his body quickly condensed into an ancient war devil, and right now, it was in a defensive posture. His injuries were more severepared to that of Ye Xiwen and under the constant great suppression of Ye Mo¡¯s Tianyuan mirror, he almost could not control himself because of the thought that had suddenly sprouted in his heart and was forcing him to prostrate in front of Ye Xiwen.


    This was a terrifying thought, making him want to snarl in desperation, he absolutely could not kneel down in front of a lowly human.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A terrifying de intention was fiercely chopped out towards the war devil of Jufeng feudal lord. The de intention transformed into a moon-like cold and sharp deqi and instantly split that war devil into two halves, and after that, it collided into the body of Jufeng feudal lord.


    ¡°Poof!¡± Jufeng feudal lord was sted away and his body directly crashed on the ground and he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Xiwen shot his palm congealing a long shadow of a coiling dragon. It thundered and released sound waves which transformed into four sonic arrows and shot forward.


    Divine Dragon flings its tail!


    ¡°Bang!¡± The dragon¡¯s tail swept towards Jufeng feudal lord and he was immediately sent flying. The coiling dragon¡¯srge tail had swept, moreover it was an all-out sweep so the consequences could naturally be imagined. The barrier of energy protecting the body of Jufeng feudal lord instantly exploded under the terrifying strength of coiling dragon¡¯s attack and there simply was no way left for the Jufeng feudal lord to protect himself.


    ¡°K!¡± There was no suspense, Jufeng feudal lord was swept away, all of the bones in his bodypletely shattered and turned into powder while one could still hear the dragon howl, this end was iparably terrifying.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Jufeng feudal lord roared loudly, he just could not ept that such a fate would befall him, that he would be defeated like this by Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen used his foot to heavily stamp on the sternum of Jufeng feudal lord and after directly smashing it, his foot immediately prated into the ground.


    The heart of Jufeng feudal lord was instantly crushed, and without the heart, he struggled a bit then finally died.


    Tianyuan mirror emitted scarlet light whichpletely enveloped the Jufeng feudal lord and his Jingqi was instantly absorbed by Tianyuan mirror, then after refining it and removing the impurities, the refined essence was instilled into the body of Ye Xiwen. (NT: Jingqi = life essence or vitality)


    Right after this, the imposing aura of Ye Xiwen started to increase gradually!


    ¡°Attack him, kill that damn human and take revenge for the feudal lord!¡± After witnessing the death of the Jufeng feudal lord, some of the devils who were part of the caravan of the Jufeng feudal lord immediately left the formation and ran away. Not much time had passed since the Jufeng feudal lord had assumed the post of the feudal lord of Jufeng city so how could they possibly have any sense of belonging for him.


    However there were some of the original followers of the Jufeng feudal lord who had fought alongside him during the Jufeng Civil war and were very loyal to him.


    At this time, all of them rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen coldly snorted and a long dragon soared into the sky and coiled around Ye Xiwen. The devils who had just now approached near him were directly torn to pieces by the long dragon and could not approach him. The overwhelming Dragon qi of this long dragon was itself the nemesis of these devils and coupled with the strength of Ye Xiwen, these devils simply didn¡¯t stand a chance.


    In addition to this, at this time, the Tianyuan mirror had assumed an awe-inspiring stance above the head of Ye Xiwen, and with its support, he was already able to deal with a truth level master like Jufeng feudal lord who had only been suppressed to a certain extent under the influence of Tianyuan mirror, but the strength levels of these devils was below the truth realm, most of them were the devils of Xiantian eight stage or ninth stage and it was easy topletely suppress them.


    These devils could not withstand the horrifying coercion of the Tianyuan mirror that appeared all of a sudden and they immediately knelt down on the ground, trembling, and a thought appeared in their hearts making them feel as if they were present in front of their master, and Ye Xiwen appeared as a god-like presence to them.


    The long dragon killed all them while none of them dared to resist, and eventually, the life essences of these devils were also absorbed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, although the effect was small, but it was still better than nothing.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s imposing aura finally started to increase sessively!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Xiwen finally had a breakthrough and stepped into the Xiantian eight stage, his imposing aura increased by a section but did not transformpletely, though at this moment, he had be stronger than a master of half-step truth realm and his strength became even more unfathomable.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was crazily absorbing the life essence of Jufeng feudal lord which waspletely different from the life essence of a master at the half-step truth realm.


    It was said that stepping into the truth realm was actually the second major transformation after the first major transformation during the breakthrough from Houtian realm to Xiantian realm, and it also brought forth bigger changespared to the breakthrough from the Houtian realm. After stepping into the Xiantian realm, the lifespan increased from 100 years to 200 years, and again after breaking from Xiantian realm to truth realm, the lifespan increased from 200 years to 500 years, which was almost more than double. The life essence also had aplete change after stepping into the truth realmpared to how it was in the Xiantian realm.


    For stepping into the Xiantian realm from the Houtian realm, pure exercise of mortal body was required and one needed to open up the world bridge, however after stepping into the truth realm, one started understanding some of thews of the world and also use them, for example the flight itself vites thews of the world, because ording to the world¡¯sw, flight is impossible without the wings, but afterprehending some of the rules, one could override these limitations, and not just flight, there were many examples like breathing underwater, walking in the fire, things that were not possible for a human being to achieve with his own ability, but a truth level master could do all these impossible things.


    This was the beginning of the transformation of the body from an embryo into the legendary immortal god.


    Although this Jufeng feudal lord was a devil, but in this regard, things were exactly the same for both devils and humans irrespective of their races. The life essence of Xiantian level devils and truth level devils were very different, and the moment Ye Xiwen absorbed the refined life essence of Jufeng feudal lord, his cultivation instantly began to rise gradually.


    Meanwhile, Ye Xiwen also found out that when he came into contact with the life essence of a truth level master, he also came into contact with thews of this world, and the space in his mind also began to change. Originally, it was only for martial arts and couldprehend unceasingly and the results of thoseprehensions appeared in front of Ye Xiwen, making it easy for him to understand.


    In other words, originally, the space worked in a way that a school student could understand thenguage used to exin the contents in a University, which in itself was a miracle, an incredible myth. If not relying on this mysterious space, Ye Xiwen would not have been able to achieve his current strength in almost a year¡¯s time, and considering the progress he had shown during this one year, others would have achieved the same progress in several decades or even a century.


    Now that Ye Xiwen had finallye in contact with thews of the world, the mysterious space actually began to analyze all sorts of mysteries of worldws and revealing them in front of him, who was initially unable to understand even the basicws, but now, he discovered that as long as he continued to inject Lingqi into the mysterious space, his understanding of thews of the world would continue to improve.


    This was the reason why Ye Xiwen was confident that even when he was at the Xiantian ninth stage, he should be able to contend with a master at the first stage of truth realm, because these first stage true masters had onlyprehended some of the basic worldws.


    But at present, Ye Xiwen could draw support from the mysterious space, making him able to grasp thesews faster.


    Xiantian eighth intermediate!


    Xiantian eighthte!


    Xiantian eighth peak!


    ¡°Boom!¡± The imposing aura of Ye Xiwen suddenly reached a terrifying level and even the clouds in the sky started twisting into a group along with his breakthrough.


    Xiantian ninth stage!


    The fighting strength of Ye Xiwen rose dramatically and becameparable to the masters of truth realm, then stopped!


    Ye Xiwen opened his eyes that shed with vitality, and along with that, an explosion urred in the atmosphere!


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (NT: Ye Xiwen¡¯s inner state is at the Xiantian ninth stage. Though the energy quantity and quality in his body isparable to the masters of truth realm, thanks to ¡®Jufeng feudal lord¡¯s life essence¡¯ and he has also managed toprehend the worldws thanks to ¡®mysterious space¡¯ and his body can take all this high level stuff thanks to ¡®Tyrant body technique¡¯ and this novel has 3000 chapters thanks to ¡®500 years granted to Ye Xiwen by truth realm¡¯ which will certainly increase when he enters the ¡®legendary realm¡¯ :P)

 Chapter 154 – Trial ends

    Chapter 154 ¨C Trial ends


    Although it was very difficult to control one¡¯s own state and restrain one¡¯s breath just after having the breakthrough, for example that Jufeng feudal lord who had recently broken through and entered into the truth realm but could not hide his breath, but Ye Xiwen was different, he had already reached a terrifyingly high level of ¡®Restraining breath technique¡¯, and now, even if a master of truth realm was in front of him, they would find it difficult to discover Ye Xiwen¡¯s presence.


    He instantly restrained his breath, at this time, there was no presence of devils within a radius of a hundred miles, and Ye Xiwen had already killed Jufeng feudal lord so how could they dare to stay there, so while Ye Xiwen was having a breakthrough, they quickly escaped.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen felt several godly sweeps which swept over the entire area and all belonged to the truth level masters, though there were merely ten of them in the nearby areas who had used their godly sweep, it seemed like at the time when Ye Xiwen was having a breakthrough, the color of world had deteriorated and this had attracted the attention of many truth level masters in the neighborhood.


    ¡°It is not safe to stay here for a long time. You should better leave this ce a bit faster.¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°There may be some truth level powerful devils heading this way!¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded and said, ¡°Now it¡¯s about time for the trial to end, we must go out.¡±


    Ye Xiwen said and a rainbow suddenly appeared underfoot and his entire figure vanished in the emptiness, dashing forward like a human god.


    ¡ª¡ª It seemed like a month¡¯s time had passed in an instant, and it was time to open the door connecting Yi Yuan School to Mosha territory, although the loss of personnel was not small, but this loss would soon be supplemented from the outside, a team of hundred people was simply not a problem as long as there were few people who could progress by leaps and bounds and get stronger than everyone.


    This was the fundamental notion in Yi Yuan School that a strong individual was worth a thousand mediocre. Yi Yuan School was one of great forces of the Great Yue State, but what was the actual reason behind its influence? It was not due to the hundreds of thousands of disciples, not due to the hundreds of true disciples, but was actually due to the hundred or so legendary level masters who held the most influence and held status right after the leaders of ten peaks, the head, and the Taishang elder.


    This was the foundation of Yi Yuan School and truly guaranteed its safety, so it trained disciples with the consistent standards of picking out the elites, more talented, more cultured elites, who could get enormous benefits for the sect.


    Although cruel, but it was a fundamental conduct in Yi Yuan School.


    Not only Yi Yuan School, other major sects were also like this!


    This was a convention and was true at any ce.


    The seed disciples were no doubt the most outstanding ones!


    ¡°I heard that there is an extraordinary character among this year¡¯s inner disciples.¡± A core seed disciple said and looked towards a distant ce where inner seed disciples were present.


    The team of core seed disciples seemed to have shrunk by almost one-third, and inparison to them, the number of inner seed disciple was not much less. This was because they knew that their own strength was limited so they did not go too deep inside the Mosha territory, basically they just roamed in the peripheral areas, and therefore, the casualties were minimized.


    This was the so-called trying to drink while pecking, and because of this, Yi Yuan School put these disciples in this ce, they just wanted these core disciples to go through the worst to gain experience and enhance their strengths. Only the truth level disciples had the ability to survive in this ce.


    The sect knew that the disciples would not go too deep, and if they didn¡¯t, then they would not be able to have a major change in their destiny. If its disciples did not persevere then the whole generation would be just a group of idiots and even if they were to die, there would be nothing to pity!


    Such type of people who were not prepared to take risks could not see the future clearly and were doomed tock future prospects.


    ¡°A character like Qi Feifan, are you perhaps talking about that Ye Xiwen?¡± A nearby disciple replied.


    Several disciples on the surrounding gave a clear understanding look as if they knew that it could only be Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°I heard that even Luo Fangyi, Xie Yi et al. also died at his hands!¡± A disciple eximed.


    ¡°Really? No wonder, some time ago, the people of Luo n were wildly looking for him in the entire Mosha territory.¡± Another disciple joined the discussion and said.


    ¡°Is that so, no wonder, otherwise why do you think that Luo n would be so angry all of a sudden? They had put every effort in training Luo Fangyi and she was going to be the next person to enter the truth realm after Luo Yifan and could be a great truth level master. It could be said that the current generation of Luo n was going to be headed by these two in the near future, I never thought that she would actually die here.¡± The disciples exined.


    ¡°Earlier, I heard that Ye Xiwen was also involved in the death of Luo Tian, so he was running away from Luo n but no one thought that he would actually kill the members of Luo n instead!¡± A disciple said in such a way as if he had actually witnessed this with his own eyes. ¡°Luo n wants to conceal the news but they cannot stop others from knowing, almost everyone knows about this matter.¡±


    ¡°This is fun, but I¡¯m afraid that Ye Xiwen is not fully aware of Luo n¡¯s influence otherwise he would not have done things to send Luo n into rage.¡±


    ¡°I think he is well aware of that because I heard that the team that Luo n sentter to find Ye Xiwen has also disappeared without a trace, I doubt that they have fallen in the hands of Ye Xiwen. It can be said that Luo n has faced a huge loss and although it cannot be said that they have been beaten, but they have been hurt pretty bad, that¡¯s for sure.¡±


    ¡°But since there is no evidence, this time, Luo n must be having a feeling that their teeth have been knocked out.¡± Another disciple said.


    ¡°Hmph, do you think that Luo n is at disadvantage? Yes, they don¡¯t have evidence, but if there was evidence then Ye Xiwen¡¯s family would have been eradicated by now, that¡¯s the code of conduct of Luo n. It enough for them to kill someone just based on suspicions, because ording to their rules, killing a wrong person is fine but not letting go a culprit!¡±


    ¡°Well, let us not discuss about this anymore. You do not know about the overbearing attitude of Luo n, and now that Ye Xiwen has beheaded so many of their members in such a short time, no matter what happens, it is going to be a big issue sooner orter, so when the timees, do not get yourselves involved in this.¡±


    After Hua Menghan heard these words, a somewhat worried look appeared on her face, but at this time, Jing Yannan smiled and said: ¡°It should not be a problem, Brother Ye is very strong and when the timees, he will be regarded as a peerless talent and the Sect woulde to take him under their care and personally train him, even the rampant Luo n would not be able to touch him.¡±


    Everyone nodded, although some of them had not met him face to face, but they still held good impression about him. Ye Xiwen was critically decisive and made right decisions at the key moment, he was not attracted head over heels towards women, and there was no shred of arrogance in him around friends and only seemed to show his arrogance to his enemies.


    Being friends with such a guy should be a good choice!


    Then suddenly, in the distant horizon, a streamer shed and a figure descended down from the sky, it was Luo Yifan, but at this time, hisplexion was ashen andpletely pale. When the disciples in the surrounding area saw him like this, all of them suddenly went silent, because they did not want to incur the wrath of a mad god who seemed to be in such a state that he could kill indiscriminately if annoyed.


    One month, he was looking for a whole month, but still no signs of Ye Xiwen, which was simply unimaginable for him, he had never encountered such a cunning enemy, like a mosquito that bit then flew away then bit again, so annoying but also painful.


    Moreover, he sent several waves of core seed disciples but they alsopletely suffered defeat, and what made him even more depressed was the disappearance of several waves of core seed disciple s, not to mention, he himself went almost everywhere to search for Ye Xiwen but could not find him, he was simply depressed to death.


    He did not know that he was finding ways to intercept Ye Xiwen and Ye Xiwen was also asking around to locate his position in order to intercept him.


    He never thought that Ye Xiwen would actually be so bold that he would dare to kill his henchmen.


    In short, he was depressed to death and had never encountered such a situation, though it was alling to an end, because in addition to the core disciples, even the true disciples needed special approval to enter and wander inside Mosha territory and also required some special circumstances or reasons to go inside. This was the only opportunity to catch Ye Xiwen as he muste out now, because if he didn¡¯t then that would be equivalent to vition of the sect rules.


    Once he woulde out, Luo Yifan nned to behead him once and forever and as far as evidence was concerned, who needed that stuff!


    At this time, Luo Yifan¡¯s brain waspletely overwhelmed with anger and was no longer thinking rationally.


    Luo Yifan arrived in the front of Hua Menghan and said in a cold voice: ¡°Hua Menghan, I¡¯m asking you onest time, do you admit or not that my sister was killed by Ye Xiwen.¡±


    Luo Yifan¡¯s terrifying imposing aura came out and tightly locked on Hua Menghan. She withstood such a horrifyingly heavy pressure and her tender body slightly trembling but did not copse, because she possessed some treasures that could resist against this terrifying imposing aura and she soon returned to a normal state.


    ¡°Luo Fangyi was killed and eaten by devils.¡± Hua Menghan said in a calm and tranquil voice. Although Luo Yifan¡¯s imposing aura was quite terrifying but it was still just an imposing aura. He could dare to openly search for Ye Xiwen in order to kill him but he definitely would never dare to hurt her, otherwise even a true disciple like him would not be able to escape death.


    ¡°Hmph, if devils killed her then why did not they kill you!¡± Luo Yifan did not believe her words. Luo Fangyi was stronger than Hua Menghan and was strong enough to deal with those devils and could easily kill several of them, but why did she die and Hua Menghan survived, such a lie could only deceive a child.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, why doesn¡¯t Brother Luo go and ask those devils.¡± Hua Menghan said in a calm tone.


    ¡°You ...... Hua Menghan, don¡¯t you think that our Luo n cannot get you, I know that your backing is not small, but you better not mess with us!¡± Luo Yifan gritted his teeth and said. He could not use brute force on her because when she had joined the Main Sect, he had been warned by his granduncle that he must never provoke Hua Menghan. That idiot Luo Tian didn¡¯t know about this and had dared to attack Hua Menghan on his sister¡¯smand, but fortunately, he did not seed otherwise it would have endangered the safety of entire Luo n.


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 155 – Versus Luo Yifan

    Chapter 155 ¨C Versus Luo Yifan


    Luo n was very much aggrieved because of this matter. How could Luo Tian be such a fool that he dared toy hands on Hua Menghan, but fortunately, he did not seed. Although afterwards, Luo n had to pay a lot just to subside this matter, but it was still better option than the destruction of the entire n.


    However, Luo Tian had died and Luo n wanted revenge badly and though they could noty hands on Hua Menghan, but they could crush that damned Ye Xiwen!


    ¡°You think you can protect Ye Xiwen? I¡¯m going to kill him in front of you and let everyone know about the fate of those who dare to anger our Luo n!¡± Luo Yifan looked at Hua Menghan and said in a ferocious manner.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need others to protect me!¡± Suddenly, a burst of leisurely voice came from a distance and gradually started toe nearer, and soon, a figure appeared in front of everyone, it was none other than Ye Xiwen who was missing for almost a month.


    Seeing Ye Xiwen, Jing Yannan and other disciples who were familiar with Ye Xiwen exposed faint smiles on their faces, and they also saw that his cultivation had once again be very profound and immeasurably deep, totally unpredictable, and now, they could not even see through his cultivation level.


    ¡°Good, very good.¡± Seeing Ye Xiwen, an intense killing intention appeared in the heart of Luo Yifan and a cruel smile appeared on his face. Now that Ye Xiwen had appeared on his own ord, he made things easier for Luo Yifan.


    Luo Yifan did not even ask Ye Xiwen whether he was the one who killed the members of Luo n, because at this time, the intention to kill was storming endlessly in his chest and he needed to kill Ye Xiwen to alleviate this killing intention from his heart.


    In the world of martial arts, in order to lead a pious life and concentrate on achieving the higher realms, he must discard anger, joy and all other forms of emotions, because it was said that the existence of emotions could easily dominate one¡¯s sanity, but after meeting Ye Xiwen, he had be quite impulsive as if Ye Xiwen was his ultimate nemesis.


    Luo Yifan immediately calcted and knew that there was a strange rtionship of hatred between him and Ye Xiwen, they were the true adversaries of each other, and he must kill his nemesis, Ye Xiwen. If he did not kill Ye Xiwen, thenter, he would not be able to lead a pious life and the road to practice would also be very difficult.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with Ye Xiwen¡¯s brain? He knows that Brother Luo wants to kill him but he still dares to appear right in front of him.¡±


    ¡°What can he do, now the trial has ended and if he does not appear then that would be contrary to the rules of the sect, and by that time, Brother Luo can justifiably use force to deal with him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I can see that Ye Xiwen looks very confident, perhaps there is a degree of certainty in his action.¡±


    ¡°I think he is trying to buy time until the elders and true disciples appear, at that time, it will be impossible for Brother Luo to kill him.¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you should have waited to emergeter until the elders arrive, but now, no one can save you from dying.¡± Luo Yifan looked at Ye Xiwen and said. He was looking at Ye Xiwen as if he was looking at a dead man.


    ¡°It¡¯s too early to say that now.¡± Ye Xiwen smiled coldly then turned his face towards Hua Menghan and slightly bowed to show his gratitude to her for not betraying him a moment ago.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you asked for it, this time I will so thoroughly kill you, that for eternity, you won¡¯t be able to ever reincarnate.¡± Luo Yifan said and red at Xiwen with his eyes filled with hatred.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case then why don¡¯t you try?¡± Ye Xiwen indifferently said and with a ¡®ng¡¯, he took out the long de from the scabbard on his back. The Zhen Yuan was glowing above it which suddenly turned into delight and rushed towards Luo Yifan. Ye Xiwen had already reached the acme level of his de technique, and now, the power of the ¡°New moon beheader¡± had gone far beyond his initial power. Perhaps now, his skill of ¡°Cold moon beheader¡± technique had already surpassed the skill of the creator itself. He had already reached the acme level of ¡°New moon beheader¡± which should allow chopping out nine de shadows, but at present, Ye Xiwen no longer rigidly adhered to the ¡°New moon beheader¡± and could readily chop out hundreds of thousands of delights. Luo Yifan waspletely surrounded by the endless barrage of Ye Xiwen¡¯s de attack, and even if he casted an agility technique, he could not escape.


    ¡°Hmph, such an insignificant technique can only be used by an insect. I¡¯ll let you witness the might of a genuinely strong master.¡± Luo Yifan sneered, and with a flick of his hand, a sword appeared in his hand and he instantly struck his sword towards the de shadows, spread throughout the sky.


    ¡°Kuai!¡± It could be said that this sword was simply unmatched, and in an instant, the speed of this sword attack had gone far beyond the speed of lightning. (NT: Kuai = Quick, high-speed)


    At this moment, it seemed as if the atmosphere had been stabbed and immediately punctured, however the reaction of atmosphere was too slow. His sword had already cut through the atmosphere but it exploded a momentter which obviously showed the insane speed of this attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡± This sword attack was extremely terrifying, and along with an unparalleled terrifying breath, it instantly punctured the de shadows that were spread everywhere. Luo Yifan was a true master and his experience rted to his martial skills had already risen to a very profound level, to the very extreme, and with only a single nce, he immediately saw through the weakness of Ye Xiwen¡¯s shadow des, and under this sword attack, the delight started to explode everywhere in the sky and both attacks mutually obliterated each other.


    Endless explosions instantly sent shock waves in all directions. This was a collision between two horrifying forces which caused even the space to distort.


    However, how could Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength be so simple, in a sh, he chopped out his long de and instantly used new moon beheader, and right after that, he chopped out a second time and maliciously unleashed missing moon beheader which was much more terrifyingpared to the first de attack, faster and much more precise.


    Almost at that moment, Luo Yifan felt a wave of murderous auraing straight for him and an amazing deqi swept towards him from the air. A trace of surprise appeared on his face because he did not expect that Ye Xiwen would actually be able attack back so quickly, and not just that, this de technique clearly disyed a very level of understanding andprehension and also the conversion between various de skills without the slightest stagnation between sessive de moves.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Luo Yifan was somewhat baffled because he initially thought that this ant-like Ye Xiwen, who was merely a Xiantian level warrior, would be split in half by his sword attack.


    Luo Yifan instantly struck his sword several times and each of these strikes was inducing mad fluctuations of Lingqi in the atmosphere and in a sh, the most brilliant Swordlight was issued towards Ye Xiwen.


    The space was immediately distorted and Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure waspletely enveloped by the endless Swordlight.


    ¡°So fearful, Brother Luo is powerful indeed, this move is really too terrifying!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just like the wrath of a god! With just one sword strike like this, even an entire mountain would be ttened.¡±


    ¡°He is really worthy of being a true disciple, at once assumes an awe-inspiring pose and unleashes such a horrifying move.¡±


    The disciples present in the surroundings suddenly eximed, the strength of this sword attack was terrifying and indeed worthy of being used by a true disciple!


    Xiantian realm and truth realm were separated only by ayer, but ording to the rumors, Ye Xiwen had massacred several masters of Xiantian ninth stage, Xiantian Great realm and even half-step truth level, but everyone thought that Ye Xiwen would absolutely not be able to stop this horrifying move, used by a genuine true disciple.


    Even the masters of truth level would find it difficult to deal with such an iparably violent and horrifying attack, after all, swordsmen had always been well-known for their strong attacks, let alone, Ye Xiwen was merely a Xiantian level expert.


    It seemed as if the whole world was coercing on Ye Xiwen, this was the so-called power and influence of the truth realm that could mobilize the world Lingqi just like Zhen Qi, truth level masters could easily manipting the world Lingqi to crush Xiantian level masters.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Numerous huge air-explosions urred, setting off endless sandstorm that blew away everything and event swept away stones with it.


    The Swordqi spread quickly like the lightning, and formed dense clouds in the sky, like a giant and closed off all the escape routes for Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen had to admit that Luo Yifan was genuinely powerful.


    In that endless sea of Swordqi, Ye Xiwen¡¯s slim figure seemed like a small boat, swaying with the wind, and it seemed as if he would be submergedpletely any second and get killed.


    ¡°Well, you can do only this much?¡± Ye Xiwen stopped concealing his imposing aura andpletely released it. A surge of terrifying aura went straight into the sky and there were some of the worldws mixed in, clearly indicating that his terrifying imposing aura wasparable to the masters of truth realm.


    ¡°What, how can Ye Xiwen possess such a terrifying imposing aura, it is actuallyparable to the truth realm and is definitely not inferior to that of Brother Luo!¡±


    ¡°How did the news never spread that he has already stepped into the truth realm, if our sect has such a genius then we should have already been informed about this right?¡±


    ¡°How is this possible? This is simply a miracle, a myth, he has recently joined the Main Sect but he managed to be the chief of inner disciples which was simply a miracle, and now he isparable to the true disciples, this is simply a legend, a myth!¡±


    ¡°If the news spread out then it will certainly cause a sensation and even the Sect head will be alerted, there are certainly no limits to his future achievements.¡±


    All of the disciples present there were very surprised, not to mention, Hua Menghan and the others who had already met Ye Xiwen once inside the Mosha territory were even more surprised, as if they had just now witnessed a miracle, especially Hua Menghan. More than a year ago, when she had seen Ye Xiwen, he was only a Houtian level warrior, but in just one year, he grew so terrifyingly powerful, she just could not believe it!


    She is also a warrior and naturally knew that it was very tough to surmount Xiantian realm, even a genius could not do it so easily, but Ye Xiwen did it in almost a year¡¯s time.


    It was said that truth realm was a lifetime worth of goal for many disciples, but Ye Xiwen achieved it so easily!


    The more baffling was the fact that earlier, when Ye Xiwen killed Luo Fangyi, Hua Menghan and her friends had seen that Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was actuallyparable to the masters of half-step truth realm!


    Suddenly, many people were giving dumbfounded looks to Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen shouted and chopped out his long de, and once again, it seemed as if the de shadowspletely filled the entire world, Lingqi started to surge crazily and easily suppressed the Swordlighting towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s delight directly crushed the Swordlight attack of Luo Yifan. One could see that in the face of delight, the Swordqi seemed simply helpless. (NT: Swordqi = Swordlight| deqi = delight)


    Luo Yifan¡¯s sword cultivation was already at a profound level, and his striking power was matchless, but Ye Xiwen was also a matchless de master and his insight of de cultivation was at an even higher level, and much more terrifying, so his de attack was extremely powerfulpared to the sword attack of Luo Yifan.


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 156 – Completely suppressed

    Chapter 156 ¨C Completely suppressed


    Tianyuan mirror was hidden in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and ordinary attacks simply could not hurt him, not to mention, his body had be iparably tough after practicing ¡®Tyrant body technique¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen could unscrupulously attack and sustain attacks as well, disregarding his own safety but Luo Yifan could not be so unscrupulous like him. Although Luo Yifan¡¯s body was very strong, but not so abnormally formidable like Ye Xiwen, and the uniformly powerful attacks would be able to seriously wound him.


    ¡°Missing moon beheader!¡± Ye Xiwen summoned the missing moon beheader¡¯s de intention which congealed several de diagrams in the sky that started to emit endless amount of delight in the air which ultimately condensed into a huge delight, and all of a sudden, it went towards Luo Yifan.


    Very bright and brilliant delight filled the entire atmosphere and rushed through the air drawing dazzling marks in the sky.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Luo Yifan immediately struck his sword which severely shed with the delight, and suddenly, the tremendous power present in the collision gave rise to mighty shock waves and a giant storm. Luo Yifan was sted away and sent flying directly by the impact of this terrifying power, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, his body somersaulted several times in the midair and severely fell down on the ground.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± Luo Yifan looked incredibly at Ye Xiwen, how could he be so formidable, even if he just stepped into the truth realm, he should not be so powerful, after all, he himself had stepped into the truth realm almost a decade ago, how was he losing to a man who recently stepped into the truth realm!


    Monster! In the end, what kind of monster was he, how could he possibly be so formidable! (NT: I am using the term monster for evildoer as suggested by some readers)


    ¡°Monster, you have certainly been possessed by a devil, I am sure about it, you must have ventured into the depths of Mosha territory, and there, you have been possessed by the devil emperor, who wants to subvert my Yi Yuan School!¡± Luo Yifan suddenly shouted in a loud.


    How could he guess that Ye Xiwen actually possessed a mysterious space as a hidden weapon that helped him inprehending the worldws quickly, and due to that, he was able to achieve the fighting strength of a master of truth realm so fast. Although Luo Yifan stepped into the truth realm almost ten years earlier, but Ye Xiwen had a mysterious space and so long as he kept on burning spirit stones and supplying Lingqi to the mysterious space unceasingly, his understanding would continue to rise exponentially. In thest few days, Ye Xiwen had almostpletely burned his total stock of spirit stones and only a mere thousand spirit stones remained in the stock. Thanks to that, his understanding had increased by leaps and bounds in the past few days, and right now, his fighting strength was even more than that of Luo Yifan.


    Although at present, Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting strength had not yet reached the peak of the first stage of truth realm, but it had already surpassed the fighting strength of Luo Yifan.


    ¡°Shua!¡± As an answer to Luo Yifan¡¯s loud shout, apanied by a sharp piercing sound and disying a magnificent brilliance in the sky, Ye Xiwen chopped out a terrifying delight towards him.


    This time, Luo Yifan did not show his arrogance, and observed carefully without daring to take Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack head on, and in a sh, he leapt several dozen feet back to escape the range of this de attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The brilliant delight pounded on the ground, directly resulting in a more than ten meters wide and five or six meters deep crater.


    ¡°In the end, what is the background of this Ye Xiwen, I initially heard that he had beheaded Luo Fangyi which is surprising enough, and now, he is even suppressing a true disciple like Luo Yifan as if it¡¯s a child¡¯s y for him. He truly is a monster!¡±


    ¡°Brother Luo¡¯s sword technique is considered as the strongest sword technique in the younger generation, but how is a newbie like Ye Xiwen oppressing him!¡±


    ¡°I agree, this is just way too weird.¡±


    At this strange scene, many of the spectating disciples secretly cursed in their hearts, but they seemed very amazed on the outside.


    ¡°He is simply a peerless genius, and his talent is so fearful, in such a short period of time, his cultivation enhanced to such an extent, this is the kind of talent which defies the heaven¡¯s will, in the future, perhaps, he will certainly enter the ranks of one of the four invincible disciples.¡±


    Originally, everyone thought that if Luo Yifan attacked Ye Xiwen then it would certainly cause his doom, the only way out left for him would be to buy time until the elders and true disciples arrived, otherwise escaping this disaster would be impossible for Ye Xiwen.


    However, now, even if Luo Yifan was trying his best and going all out, he was still beingpletely suppressed by Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, I admit defeat and give up on this fight, I will investigate the matter about my sister¡¯s death once again.¡± At this time, Luo Yifan surprisingly said this, but at the same time, a sly look shed in his eyes.


    The always overbearing and rampant Luo Yifan had actually admitted defeat in front of so many disciples and he waspelled to ascend into the sky after being forced into a corner by Ye Xiwen and had nowhere left to escape.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, we cannot let him escape, it is apparent from the look in his eyes that he is nning something to kill you, if you don¡¯t stop him now, he will have a respite and immediatelye back to fight again. This man is strong but also has brains, if we let him escape then it willter lead to a huge hassle.¡± At this time, Ye Mo¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. ¡°Precisely, this is a very good opportunity, since he is the one who tried to intercept you first, so it¡¯s equally fair for you to use this as a good opportunity and excuse to settle the score with him and no one can say anything.¡±


    Ye Xiwen had a deadpan look on his face, but he directly chopped out his de, he simply did not waste any time as if Luo Yifan¡¯s words did not have any influence on him!


    Ye Xiwen was not a dumb person, he knew very well that Luo Yifan was trying to take advantage from this situation so how could he possibly believe such nonsense.


    Ye Xiwen was chopping his long de one after another and rays of delight scattered throughout the sky, as if the multi-colored sunlight was dazzling the entire sky and the terrifying de attack rushed towards Luo Yifan.


    Luo Yifan was simply depressed to death in his heart, who would have thought that he would be suppressed by the same ant-like individual he looked down upon.


    Since his debut in the world of martial arts, Luo Yifan had been ssified as a genius until now, as far as growth rate was considered, and now, he was considered an invincible true disciple, and he undoubtedly possessed a tyrannical strength.


    He never paid attention to Ye Xiwen and was quite indifferent about his strength, although Ye Xiwen might have killed Luo Fangyi as well as those other masters, but even so, he thought that a half-step truth level master like Ye Xiwen could never be his opponent.


    Originally, he had always assumed that Ye Xiwen could never be his opponent and could be readily crushed like an ant, but at this moment, this ant hadpelled his arrogant head to be bowed down in submission.


    He did not know how Ye Xiwen had managed to enhance his cultivation so dramatically in such a short time and his heart waspletely filled with hatred at his current situation.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, are you really not going to give face to our Luo n?¡± Luo Yifan shouted while fleeing away from Ye Xiwen.


    A truth level master could flee extremely fast, his figure almost turned into a blur and instantly disappeared leaving afterimages. He rushed towards the distant horizon and his figure seemed to have left a trail of rainbow on the horizon.


    ¡°In any case, I have already offended so might as well offend all the way to the very end.¡± Ye Xiwen remained unmoved and said. If there was a possibility, he would like less trouble, of course, he was very much disgusted by Luo Yifan and other arrogant people and he would certainly like to crush their arrogance. He was very much willing to teach a proper lesson to these rich shenanigans, who did not consider people as people, could betray in a blink of an eye and could unreasonably take lives as if there was no value of human life in their eyes.


    ¡°No matter what you say using that glib tongue of yours, today, don¡¯t even expect to run away from me, all this time, you were searching for me to kill me, now prepare yourself to face consequences!¡± Ye Xiwen said and a cold look appeared on his face. His speed was not slow either and he released several de attacks towards escaping Luo Yifan.


    The delight pierced through the sky just like a meteor, across the mountains, and went straight towards Luo Yifan as if chasing after him, while a few delights branched off and blocked all of his escape routes.


    Luo Yifan suddenly roared repeatedly.


    ¡°Yao Jiuzhou Sword, execute this evil monster!¡±


    In the hand of Luo Yifan, the sword was suddenly enveloped in endless amount of Zhen Yuan, and it seemed like his whole body had been integrated together with his sword, this was Man-sword unification, which instantly broke open an endless void and went towards the delight.


    Luo Yifan had already exhausted all his efforts, so he resorted to using his best shot and took direct incarnation of the sword, which seemed to have split the sky and severely collided with the delight.


    ¡°Boom!¡± An endless st instantly engulfed the entire space and the surrounding space seemed just like the rippling surface of water while the Lingqi also started to shake violently in the atmosphere.


    ¡°Shabu!¡±


    ¡°Shabu!¡±


    ¡°Shabu!¡±


    Ye Xiwen continued chopping his long de non-stop, one after another, and each time, it seemed as if the whole world would be chopped down into pieces.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, today you will die!¡± Luo Yifan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and his hand holding the sword had also turned bloody as he recklessly hacked his sword. The delight released by Ye Xiwen was hacked and directly scattered in the form of world Lingqi throughout the atmosphere.


    From afar, Luo Yifan looked like a scarlet ancient killing god who hade to hack down and exterminate the heaven itself.


    Luo Yifan continued to indiscriminately hack down and scatter the delights released by Ye Xiwen. Whenever he would unleash his sword attack, it seemed as if the whole world would be hacked down and shattered, while a long scarlet Swordqi rushed through the sky which seemed to directly split the world into two halves.


    A cold look appeared on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face and he instantly chopped out his long de, a golden light shone and an iparably horrifying and fluctuating deqi instantly congealed and suddenly rushed forward, as if prating through the world itself.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The two attacks fiercely collided and a huge explosion urred and its incredible might instantly caused powerful storms of Lingqi which swept across everything along with it.


    In the endless turmoil of Lingqi storm, a figure was sted away and was sent flying due to the explosion, it was Luo Yifan who could not withstand the terrifying might of this explosion and was directly sent flying.


    However, in the next instant, Ye Xiwen had actually arrived in front of him and then rushed ahead of him.


    How could he be such a tough opponent!


    Luo Yifan never thought that Ye Xiwen would actually turn out to be such a tough opponent. Luo Yifan¡¯s Swordqi swayed and firmly covered his body in order to protect him and not allow Ye Xiwen toe close.


    Both attacks collided in the sky and caused a massive explosion, the Swordqi and deqi started to run amuck and wantonly rampaging the surrounding area. The disciples watching from below immediately had to prop up Zhen Yuan in order to protect themselves, so as to avoid getting identally injured, after all, prevention was obviously better than cure.


    Ye Xiwen sneered but he knew that as the time was passing, Luo Yifan was also falling under the wind gradually.


    Several small andrge wounds had appeared on the body of Luo Yifan, although he was trying his best to defend, but he was still being cut and injured nonstop by Ye Xiwen.


    Just when Ye Xiwen was nning to give him a fatal blow, suddenly, a burst of loud shout echoed in the sky.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    A horrifying giant hand descended from the sky, grasped both the delight and Swordqi and instantly destroyed them.

 Chapter 157 – War of words

    Chapter 157 ¨C War of words


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    A horrifying giant hand descended from the sky, grasped both the delight and Swordqi and instantly destroyed them.


    Those extremely sharp and terrifying attacks were directly grasped in that big hand and were extinguished without a trace, there simply was no room for any resistance and both attacks were immediately obliterated after getting caught.


    ¡°What are you two trying to do?¡± A rainbow appeared in the distant sky, and in a sh, an old man in ck clothes came flying and stopped in front of the two men.


    ¡°Elder Jing Xuan, this Ye Xiwen has been possessed by the devil emperor in the depths of Mosha territory and is basically a devil!¡± Luo Yifan hastily said.


    ¡°Ah?¡± Elder Jing Xuan looked at Ye Xiwen and said in a cold voice.


    Ye Xiwen looked at that Elder Jing Xuan and narrowed his eyes, while at this time, Ye Mo¡¯s voice echoed in his mind.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you have to be careful of this old man, I had discovered that he was hiding in a distance ce, and did note out, before I only considered him as the elder who protects the disciples, but when Luo Yifan was trying to bully you a moment ago, he did note out, and now that you have an upper hand, he came out. I think he has some ill intentions.¡±


    Ye Xiwen secretly nodded in his heart and there was quite a bad look in the eyes of this Elder Jing Xuan. He definitely had ill intentions and was nning to do something bad in the future.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak?¡± The Elder Jing Xuan asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°What do I need to say?¡± Ye Xiwen indifferently said.


    ¡°Elder Jing Xuan, he has nothing to say, he is certainly the spy of those devils.¡± Luo Yifan stubbornly stared at Ye Xiwen with a pernicious look in his eyes.


    ¡°I also think that he looks very suspicious, look how I use my soul surgery technique to search your soul and uncover all your secrets.¡± Elder Jing Xuan said about the vicious method of soul surgery technique, which was extremely malicious and was so deadly that it was rarely used to interrogate prisoners, unless the prisoner was already condemned, or it was directly used on the caught devil masters, because after the soul surgery technique was used, the entire soul would copse. It was said that the person would go crazy or turn into a fool or directly die.


    When Luo Yifan heard this, he grinned fiendishly, because soon, Ye Xiwen was going to die!


    There was a faint thrill and pleasant sensation in his heart!


    ¡°Who do you think you are? You actually dared to even think about searching my soul!¡± Ye Xiwen coldly stared at that Elder Jing Xuan, although he knew deep in his heart that this Elder Jing Xuan should be a lot stronger than him, but he was not scared even the slightest, ¡°I am nowparable to the truth realm masters and soon going to get promoted as an authentic true disciple, you¡¯re just an elder and share position with me quite a bit, however, you dare to treat me like a devil spy and even mentioned searching my soul, you are really quite audacious.¡±


    Theplexion of Elder Jing Xuan stayed unchanged, he knew that Ye Xiwen was aware of the truth, but this time, he was already determined that he would not let him off, otherwise a peerless genius like him would be a potential threat in the future. Ye Xiwen must never be allowed to grow, or he might bring a disaster upon him.


    ¡°Well, you have quite a razor sharp mouth, kid.¡± Elder Jing Xuan sneered and said, ¡°It does not matter even if you have a glib tongue, it will be of no use today because this old man will definitely search your soul.¡±


    After saying this, Elder Jing Xuan congealed a big hand which was made up of world Lingqi and directly mmed towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    A dazzling delight shed and a shaking deqi was instantly chopped out, Ye Xiwen definitely was not the kind of person who would sit still, and now that he know that other party had ill intentions and wanted to kill him, it was even more impossible for him to ce his own destiny in the hands of others.


    ¡°Boom!¡± This long deqi was certainly dazzling, just like the stars in a starry sky, and then, it fiercely fell towards that big gasified hand and collided.


    The gasified big hand was instantly split open and an endless amount of Lingqi dispersed wantonly in the atmosphere.


    ¡°Old guy, I will sue you in front of the Elders Council and make you die without a burial ground!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted, if he was just an inner disciple then no would bother listening to him, but at present, he wasparable to the true disciples, though his inner state had not yet stepped into the truth realm, but he possessed the strength of truth realm, so what was the difference between him and other true disciples!


    The Elder Jing Xuan did not n to stop instead he started to put an even greater intensity in his attacks in order to directly kill Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Stop!¡± A loud shout came from the sky and a sharp Swordqi fell directly from the sky and instantly eliminated the attack of Elder Jing Xuan.


    Everyone looked up and saw that Lin Zhantian was flying down leaving a trail of rainbow in the sky and started slowly descending from the clouds and said to Jing Xuan: ¡°Brother Jing Xuan Brother, what made you attack a disciple?¡±


    Ling Zhantian was slowlying more and more near.


    At this time, Jing Xuan suddenly cursed in his heart at the unexpected appearance of Lin Zhantian, but he did not continue to attack Ye Xiwen, because now that Lin Zhantian was here, he knew that he could definitely not make a misstep.


    ¡°Brother Lin, I suspect that he has been possessed by a devil and is actually their spy.¡± Jing Xuan answered.


    ¡°Do you have evidence?¡± Lin Zhantian said.


    ¡°Of course, in such a short time, this Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation has actually enhanced by a great deal, now, he is actuallyparable to the true disciples, this is really very suspicious and a strong reason to suspect that he is a spy of devils!¡± At this time, Luo Yifan said in a loud voice.


    ¡°This is such a bullshit reason, well I can say the same about you. I can easily suspect that the dog and pig like people of Luo n, who are actually able to upy high positions and are able to practice to such great extent, are certainly possessed by the devils, maybe colluding together with them in order to subvert the rule of Yi Yuan School.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and said.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± Luo Yifan shouted and it seemed as if he would once again start fighting with Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°It just so happens, you just now tried to kill me to settle my old ounts with Luo n, and I¡¯d like to see how the Elders Council intends to say about this matter which considers the life and death of a truth level disciple. Your Luo n intended to intercept and kill me in the Mosha territory, so Luo n will have to give a proper exnation.¡± Ye Xiwen smiled and said in a cold voice. He knew that reasoning was sometimes very important, but sometimes, it was not worth mentioning.


    If Ye Xiwen had been killed here, why would Luo Yifan give exnation to anyone? It was not important! Nobody would bother about a dead man, an inner disciple, and try to mess with Luo n!


    But now, since Ye Xiwen did not die, the situation waspletely different!


    Elder Council was basically the ruling ce, because of the present of sect head, Tangshan elder and the leaders of various peaks in the sect, many high level experts would basically enter the depths of space and time and stay there all year round and would not easilye out, therefore the lower level elders were made responsible for handling matters in their absence, of course, Elder Council was only alerted when the matter involved elders or true disciples.


    Although, right now, Ye Xiwen was not a true disciple, but his fighting strength wasparable to a truth level master and this was a sufficient reason to alert the Elders Council.


    Luo Yifan¡¯splexion suddenly turned unsightly, if it was before that Ye Xiwen had dared to speak in front of him, he would have crushed him with just a p, but now was not the same, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength increased by leaps and bounds, to an extent that even he did not know the upper limit of his strength.


    He could not beat Ye Xiwen, neither could he talk back, all he was doing was giving a cold look to Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Well, well, well, you dare to frequently shout in front of me, he is really a devil, and is definitely under the control of a devil!¡± Elder Jing Xuan shouted, the disciples standing in the surroundings were also hearing their conversation.


    Immediately, several doubts appeared in their hearts, it was no wonder, after all Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength increased way too fast, far more than the fastest point they could ever imagine. After Mosha territory trial finished, his strength actually exceeded that of all core disciples, and even a true disciple like Luo Yifan was not his match anymore.


    They had seen with their own eyes that even a true disciple like Luo Yifan had beenpletely cornered by Ye Xiwen and if Elder Jing Xuan had not interfered then perhaps, things would have been very dangerous for Luo Yifan.


    Ye Xiwen even had the audacity to actually challenge a super master like Jing Xuan who was actually at the third stage of truth realm.


    Was he really possessed by a devil!


    ¡°Elder Jing Xuan, this matter of being controlled by the devil cannot be taken lightly and we must avoid hasty judgment, if ording to what you said, Luo Yifan actually tried to intercept and kill the peerless genius of our Yi Yuan School on the spot, I think he was able to do such a lunatic thing because it is actually him who is under the control of devils.¡± Lin Zhentian lightly said but it was actually in an undeniable tone.


    ¡°How can you say that? Luo Yifan has performed many merits in our Yi Yuan School, how can he possibly be a devil spy?¡± Elder Jing Xuan gritted his teeth and said, he certainly knew that their so-called evidence was simply irrational, but he never thought that Lin Zhentian would actually not give him face and would so easily debunk this affair.


    ¡°Today¡¯s matter is not over yet, it won¡¯t end until your Luo n gives me an exnation about their actions.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and said.


    ¡°If there was a mistake, it was the mistake of the situation itself.¡± Elder Jing Xuan finally said in a somewhat rxed manner, he knew that once this matter went too far and reached the ears of the Elders Council, it would mean a lot of trouble because those old guys held major power in the sect.


    ¡°Then in ordance to what you say, I can also kill him when I get an opportunity, and when asked for an exnation, I can say that it¡¯s not my mistake, it¡¯s the mistake of the situation itself.¡± Ye Xiwen said in an unforgiving manner.


    ¡°You, do not change the subject, now you want others to give an exnation, why don¡¯t you exin how your cultivation suddenly increased by leaps and bounds and that too so fast!¡± Elder Jing Xuan mored and did not allow Ye Xiwen to change the subject, but he himself managed to change the subject from Luo Yifan to Ye Xiwen, by asking about the reason behind his bizarre cultivation growth.


    ¡°Hmph, why do I need to exin it to you? Who do you think you are? To me, you are no different than a pig who cannot understand my practice speed.¡± Ye Xiwen rambled and simply wasn¡¯t afraid of him, because he knew that Yi Yuan School was not going to pursue this matter, even those true disciples and elders kept many secrets from their fortuitous encounters and adventures, so long as they did not harm the integrity of the sect, Yi Yuan School would not try to investigate into their secrets.


    ¡°Brother Jing Xuan, this matter is not something you and I can solve. Luo Yifan tried to intercept Ye Xiwen and I¡¯ll report this to the Elder Council, even if Ye Xiwen also falls under suspicion, the Elder Council will pass the final judgment, you must know that it simply does not fall under your jurisdiction.¡± Lin Zhentian said in a cold voice.


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (NT: Now I will focus on regr chapters. The queue is finally over!! :D)

 Chapter 158 – Qingfeng Mountain’s origins

    Chapter 158 ¨C Qingfeng Mountain¡¯s origins


    ¡°Brother Jing Xuan, this matter is not something you and I can solve. Luo Yifan tried to intercept Ye Xiwen and I¡¯ll report this to the Elder Council, even if Ye Xiwen also falls under suspicion, the Elder Council will pass the final judgment, you must know that it simply does not fall under your jurisdiction.¡± Lin Zhentian said in a cold voice. ¡°It is time that peoplee to know that they cannot bully the people of our Qingfeng Mountain vein.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Zhantian said to Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen did not hesitate and followed Lin Zhantian, and in a sh, both of them disappeared into the horizon.


    Luo Yifan looked at their leaving figures and his face immediately flushed with anger, he had never hated someone so much in his entire life, he determined in his heart that Ye Xiwen must be cut to pieces.


    Standing on one side, theplexion on Elder Jin Xuan face did not look good, he was contemting countermeasures because if this matter was referred to the Elders Council then things would no longer be so simple in the end.


    Ye Xiwen was flying behind Lin Zhantian, and in a while, they soon crossed a very far distance.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you really have my admiration.¡± Lin Zhantian said.


    Ye Xiwen smiled, a rare embarrassed look appeared on his face. Lin Zhantian was his elder and seemed to have a great rtionship with his father, and not just that, he had repeatedly saved him on several asions, so Ye Xiwen felt very rxed in front of him.


    Ye Xiwen was not as reserved in front of him as he used to be in front of others!


    Not to mention, Ling Zhantian had saved him many times!


    ¡°I do not think so.¡± Ye Xiwen said in a polite manner but this was obviously not true, he knew very well that both his cultivation and strength had reached a terrifying level during the time he spent in Mosha territory, which far exceeded his own expectations.


    Although he had not yet set foot into the truth realm, but it was only a matter of time, he believed that he would be able to achieve it very soon.


    ¡°Your father had told me earlier that you suddenly got enlightenment one day, but I did not think that your cultivation will reach all the way to the truth realm in such a short time.¡± Lin Zhantian said with a smile. ¡°There are rumors that ancients experts used to suddenly get enlightenment and their cultivation soared instantly, previously I considered those rumors as myths and legends, but now after seeing you, I have toe to believe, that maybe, people like that actually existed?¡±


    Ye Xiwen smiled but did not speak, because he knew that it was not the result of enlightenment. It was actually the mysterious space in his mind that was actually the root cause behind his cultivation increasing by leaps and bounds.


    But when his father had asked him, he casually said that it was due to the enlightenment, and it became the best excuse to cover up his secret because enlightenment was actually a very difficult to exin or understand. There were a lot of unexinable things in this world and gaining enlightenment was a way to open the door to understand these things, but it was very hard to achieve.


    ¡°You are very fortunate and you must cherish it.¡± Lin Zhantian said, ¡°But in spite of your peerless talent, so long as you think that you are doing the right thing and want help from this old guy, remember I am still alive and would certainly lend a hand, I can also provide shelter to a junior like you if you are ever in danger.¡±


    Ye Xiwen smiled, Lin Zhantian was a talent from over one hundred years ago, and as a true master, his life was only just starting. Comparing with the life span of an ordinary human, he was just like a 20 years old guy.


    However, Lin Zhantian was a 100 year old genius and was actually able to reach the peak of third stage of truth realm. It could be said that this was a very high achievement.


    As far as Ye Xiwen¡¯s perception of cultivation level was concerned, now that his fighting strength increased dramatically and reached all the way to the truth realm, the cultivation level of other people no longer appeared blurred to him, as it used to be in the past. Truth level masters were very enigmatic and it was difficult to ascertain their strengths, but now, their strength or cultivation level no longer looked so unfathomable to Ye Xiwen.


    Previously, Ye Xiwen always thought that the ancestor of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school, Lin Zhantian, was a Xiantian level master and must be at the peak of Xiantian ninth stage, but this time, he was able topletely understand that he was actually a truth level master, in fact, he was at the peak of truth third stage and was much stronger than Elder Jing Xuan.


    So, when Elder Jing Xuan had seen Lin Zhantianing, he tactfully decided to pull back his hands because he knew that he was not a match of Lin Zhantian.


    ¡°During this time, you have developed a lot.¡± Lin Zhantian was talking about the time period, during which, Ye Xiwen hade to the Main Sect and continued to cause uproars throughout the sect. As the youngest son of an old friend, he was very concerned about him, not to mention, he also wanted that Ye Xiwen must focus on practice, ¡°As long as you show enough potential and perform enough merits for the sect, Luo n won¡¯t be able to touch you.¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded, he also knew that ording to the notion of Yi Yuan School, the most important thing was talent and ability, as well as strength. Wasn¡¯t this so-called Luo n running amuck because of its strength?


    Simrly, if Ye Xiwen disyed exceptional strength and enough talent, then the sect would have admiration for him, at that time, Luo n would naturally not be so reckless.


    ¡°It is my fault that I did not make things clear in the beginning. I did not expect that your strength would increase so fast that you would actually achieve the strength of truth realm.¡± Lin Zhantian said, ¡°Although our Qingfeng Mountain veins are not very strong, but it has some influence, and, the founder of our Qingfeng Mountain vein is among the group of Taishang elders.¡±


    Ye Xiwen was surprised a moment, he did not expect that the founder of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school was actually a Taishang elder, this was far beyond his expectation, one must know that there were very few Taishang elders in Yi Yuan Schools, and not many of the sub-school were founded by Taishang elders, except the three major sub-school, there were only five or six sub-schools, founded by a Taishang elder, and without exception, all of these sub-schools were considered the most formidable among all of the sub-schools.


    The Qingfeng Mountain sub-school could only be regarded as a medium level sub-school among so many sub-schools, so Ye Xiwen never thought that a medium level sub-school had actually been founded by a Taishang elder.


    However, if Qingfeng Mountain did not have the strong backing of Yi Yuan School then how they could even secure Blood Yuan fruit and other material treasures, they would already have been robbed long ago.


    ¡°Teacher ancestor, his holiness, is very satisfied from your performance.¡± Lin Zhantian said, ¡°All these years, the arrogance of the people of Luo n has really crossed the limit and gone too far, they dragged you in such a situation, not to mention, you are not at wrong and your actions are supported by right reasons, if people of Luo n are not affable then our Qingfeng Mountain vein is not soft persimmon either.¡±


    Lin Zhantian lightly said but his tone was unquestionably overbearing, justifying the influence of Qingfeng Mountain vein, not to mention, it was obvious from Lin Zhantian¡¯s exnation that Qingfeng Mountain vein would never allow others to hurt their disciple.


    Yi Yuan School was like a crisscross of an organization and had several factions, a faction was also an organization with its own set of disciples, and, these disciples also belonged to top ten peaks, then they had rtionships with their respective sub-schools as well, and so on.


    Ye Xiwen was the star of Qingfeng Mountain, even if he now belonged to the Main Sect, but it would never change the fact that he came from Qingfeng Mountain sub-school, he was a disciple of Main Sect, but he was also a disciple of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school, he enjoyed the blessings of the seniors of Qingfeng Mountain but also must take the responsibility to look after theter generations.


    There were all kinds ofplicated rtions and if one wanted to be a leader, one would have to spend a lot of time sorting out these rtionships, regting conflicts between these factions, and in the future, Ye Xiwen did not want to spend most of his time sorting out these problems and rtionships.


    ¡°Before, I also wanted to let you grow freely so I did not bring you with me to meet him, but now I think, you can go ahead and make a contact in advance, I will take you to meet the founder.¡± Lin Zhantian said, ¡°You must be very surprised knowing about the semnce of our vein right?¡±


    Lin Zhantian read the surprised look on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face and seemed to have guessed what he was thinking at the moment. He somewhat sighed with emotion, in the past, he had a simr surprised reaction like Ye Xiwen when he hade to know about the true strength of Qingfeng Mountain vein, there were a lot of people in Yi Yuan School, who did not know about this secret.


    ¡°Our vein is rather special, it¡¯s not the same as the other one, because we are rtively low-keypared to them!¡± Lin Zhantianughed and said, ¡°So people outside do not know that we are in this vein, even the disciples of our own Qingfeng Mountain vein do not anything about this secret vein, because only those who have reached the truth realm are considered the members of this secret vein, but most of these truth level members are in the depths of space and time and practicing, they don¡¯te out much often.¡±


    (NT: There are actually two veins of Qingfeng Mountain sub-school. First one is weak and known to everyone, second is a secret vein which epts only truth level disciples from Qingfeng Mountain as members.)


    ¡°In fact, the founder of our vein was actually the closing disciple of the patriarch of Yi Yuan School, when he got old, he handed his legacies down to his closing disciple, this continued for generations, but we have always been rtively low-key, slowly working in the shadows.¡± Lin Zhantian said. (NT: Closing disciples =st disciple of a master.)


    Seeing the confused look on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face, Lin Zhantian began to tell Ye Xiwen about the origin of this vein. The founder of Qingfeng Mountain vein was actually the youngest closing disciple of Yi Yuan School¡¯s patriarch, who was already reaching the final years of his life. After his skill enhanced, he left Yi Yuan School and went out. Actually, at that time, the governance of Yi Yuan School was in the hands of the other senior closing disciples of the patriarch. The ten great disciples had firmly grasped full control over the entire Yi Yuan School and did not want to wee him, after all, if he joined then it would certainly disrupt the existing equilibrium of power and they did not want that to happen.


    Qingfeng Mountain vein¡¯s founder was not willing to start a conflict with his fellow brothers and also had no interest in the struggle for power, so he left the Main Sect and went to the Qingfeng Mountain, where he established the Qingfeng Mountain vein and handed down all his techniques and legacies, taught by the patriarch of Yi Yuan School himself, and it now existed as the branch of Yi Yuan School till present.


    Ye Xiwen also came to understand the reason that Qingfeng Mountain vein maintained a low-key because of the other ten main veins, because they would be scared that Qingfeng Mountain vein would be extremely strong and might take away their share, so this was for the best of all.


    However, Ye Xiwen finally understood that no wonder there were so many simrities between Qingfeng Mountain sub-school and Yi Yuan School¡¯s Main Sect, and it was also able to monopolize a treasure like Blood Yuan fruit for so many years.


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (NT: Queue is open for sponsored chapters. Chapter 159 and 160 will be regr chapters.)

 Chapter 159 – Conference of elders

    Chapter 159 Conference of elders


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know where they were heading, was just following Lin Zhantian to the depths of Yi Yuan School to meet the founder of Qingfeng Mountain veins.


    Within a deep space of Tianfeng of Yi Yuan School, the space was very small and was only able to amodate arge pce, and inside the pce, there was an office where high-level officials of Yi Yuan School would gather to have discussions on various important matters.


    In a giant conference room, a circr round table was ced in the middle, there were many elders seated around the round table.


    At the midpoint of the round table, a white robed middle-aged man was sitting. One would be surprised to see that this man¡¯s facial features looked very ordinary and very amiable, but all of the elders present there knew that they must never dare to underestimate him.


    Because he was the head of Yi Yuan School, Wu Potian, the supreme leader of Yi Yuan School, who held the fate of people of Yi Yuan School in his grasp.


    Wu Potian nced at everyone present there, among the elders, there were the merit elder, penalty elder and many other elders hade to participate in this conference and all of them held high positions in Yi Yuan School, were extremely strong, in fact, even the weakest among them was a super master of Truth ninth stage, and there were few who were already in the legendary realm like Wu Potian.


    Although they were not among the highest cultivation group of people in Yi Yuan School, but there was no doubt that this group of people held the fate of a lot of people in Yi Yuan School.


    ¡°As we all know, ten dayster, on the ¡®Qianji Ind¡¯ in the East China Sea, a meeting of the warriors of several major forces is going to take ce, including our Yi Yuan School.¡± Wu Potian nced at the crowd and lightly said.


    ¡°Yes, we have received their invitation, and also received the news that the imperial family is also rushing there.¡± A penalty elder said.


    ¡°Well, this time the imperial family thinks that other people do not know the secret, in fact, how can we not know? They just want to use this devil invasion as an opportunity to form an allied force, then the four sects will have join forces under the leadership of royal family and that wouldplete the real reunification.¡± The merit elder said with a disdained look on his face.


    ¡°This is something that even the founding emperor failed to achieve and now this young emperor actually wants to do so, what a joke!¡±


    ¡°Although we are not afraid of the royal family, but we really don¡¯t have an alternative. This emperor is considered as an outstanding personality of this generation and relies on the strength of Dragon qi, although he is less than a hundred years old, but he already possesses unfathomable skill, and I am afraid, his strength is actuallyparable to the legendary masters! No wonder he is ambitious enough to n and make something work that even thete emperor couldn¡¯t achieve.¡± Wu Potian continued to exin. ¡°The intentions of other three forces are still unknown, so this time, being the team leader, you must be careful, Wang Meixing.¡±


    There was a man sitting nearby Wu Potian, and one would be surprised to find that he had an appearance of a twenty year old boy, looked very charming, and even had somewhat seductive demeanor, but he was a man. At this time, there was a malignant look on his face, Wang Meixing looked charming and pretty, but he was actually a very vicious person, it was hard to guess how many devil masters he had personally killed and his cultivation had already reached the legendary realm, no wonder he was worthy of being the deputy head of Yi Yuan School.


    ¡°If they dare to stretch their dog paws randomly, I would love to dare and chop them off.¡± Wang Meixing said in a murderous and imposing tone, but still looked extremely charming, though he was the owner of a manly voice.


    ¡°This time, we are getting a very good opportunity to disy the formidable strength of our Yi Yuan School.¡± Wu Potian lightly said, ¡°Especially among inner disciples, there is a particrly good seed.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ye Xiwen, I know, but this Ye Xiwen can also stir up trouble, not much time has passed since he joined the Main Sect but he has already offended so many people, and he has also killed a lot of elite disciples, including many of the elite core disciples.¡± At this time, a middle-aged man dressed in brown robes said. ¡°This person is not just an evildoer, but is also a scourge, it is best to eradicate him as early as possible!¡±


    The brown-robed man continued to speak: ¡°I also know that in such a short time, the cultivation of this kid has advanced by leaps and bounds, I suspect that he is actually a devil spy who hase to subvert our Yi Yuan School.¡±


    ¡°Tian Wushuang, what you are saying is wrong.¡± At this time, a purple-robed old man sitting next to the brown-robed man said, ¡°ording to what you say, from now onwards, our Yi Yuan School cannot have peerless geniuses in the future, because as long as the genius is an evildoer, we will consider that he has been under the control of devils and eradicate him, then how will our Yi Yuan School develop like this?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t our Yi Yuan School pursuing peerless talents such as Ye Xiwen? Natural, high and absolute talent, maybe in the future, he will reach the level of the four invincible disciples.¡± The purple-robed old man continued, ¡°I have not seen such an outstanding talent ever in my life, and you want to eradicate such a disciple. Tian Wushuang, I know you are very close to the Luo n, but you are willing to give up on such a talent for the personal gain of Luo n, you do not deserve to work as an elder of our sect.¡±


    The purple-robed man bluntly said without reservation, he was the penalty elder of Yi Yuan School and was in charge of the penalty pce, he was an upright man and never stooped to ttery, and nothing was hidden from his eyes, neither was he the type of person who would ignore these matters.


    ¡°What did you say, how dare you insult me you stubborn donkey!¡± Tian Wushuang suddenly got up from his seat and said in an angry voice.


    ¡°So what if I did? Luo n is radically a nest of snakes, it has been tyrannical and domineering all these years, but that was not enough for them, now they want to hurt Ye Xiwen, do not think that I don¡¯t know, it was the Luo n that stirred up trouble first, it deserves to be punished, it is simply like a cancer, deeply rooted in our Yi Yuan School and must be cut off once and forever.¡± The penalty elder said in a cold voice.


    ¡°You old thing, I am not the one who is confused, but it¡¯s actually you who is not aware of things. He has continued to secretly massacre the disciples of our sect and you don¡¯t even know about all this!¡± Tian Wushuang said with killing intent shing in his eyes, he had stood alongside Luo n and tantly supported the banner of Luo n in Yi Yuan School for so many years and held deep rtionship with them, how could he take it lightly when Luo n was being used in front him?


    ¡°Do you have evidence?¡± The penalty elder said in an superficial manner, ¡°But, disciples of Yi Yuan School had spotted Luo Yifan intercepting Ye Xiwen and this is conclusive evidence, such a guy must be punished, otherwise, where is the dignity of thews of our Yi Yuan School?¡±


    ¡°You old thing, you think that I do not know, you just want to hinder the influence of Chu Jingcai, you know that Luo n gives full support to him, and now you are using this matter as an excuse to disrupt the influence of Chu Jingcai because you are a supporter of Huang Luochen!¡± Tian Wushuang pointed his finger at the penalty elder and said in an unrestrained manner.


    Other elders did not say anything, because the matter involved two of the four strongest true disciples.


    These so-called four strongest true disciples were referred to as Chu Jingcai, Huang Luochen, Shui Yanluo and Qi Feifan.


    Although, all of the true disciples were basically eligible topete for the position of the head, but there were so many peoplepeting for just one position, so it was obvious that not just anyone could be a head, so only a small portion of true disciples, who really possessed the ability, strength and influence, were able topete for the position of the head. And, in this generation of disciples, there were the so-called four strongest true disciples, all of them were extremely strong and had already entered half-step into the legendary realm, so basically, they were only one small step away from stepping into the legendary realm and be invincible masters. Even among the younger generation of disciples throughout the Great Yue state, they were considered among the top, these four individuals had always been considered as people who would most likely be the head someday, and even if not, they could easily be the leaders of strong veins.


    When these four true disciples wouldpete for the position of the head, many elders and even the Taishang elders, all would ce their bets, in favor of their own favorite candidates, and of course, they won¡¯t use spirit stones to ce their bets but their entire being. (NT: Entire being means their personal vote.)


    The candidate with clear support would be the head and build his own faction along with these elders and Taishang elders. These elders and Taishang elders had extraordinary influence in the sect and once they would unequivocally support someone, it would naturally be an enormous boost for him.


    They would not easily bet, but once they did, that would mean they had really recognized him as the head, and then they would also give full support to him, because from the moment they bet, their destinies got linked together with the one they betted on. Once they bet in someone¡¯s favor in order to help him win the title of head, they actually became his followers and would stay alongside him even if he ended up losing, but if he won, they would also get extraordinary benefits.


    This Tian Wushuang was actually one of the supporters of Chu Jingcai, and at this time, he was not scared to disclose it in front of everyone and directly shouted.


    Because the entire Luo n, including Luo Yifan, was actually the supporter of Chu Jingcai, and their motive was understandable since none of their own members couldpete for the position of head. Although, the ability and wisdom of Luo Yifan were quite good, but his strength was still far behind that of the four strongest true disciples, not to say, hecked talent as well as strength whenpared to them. The strength of these four disciples was almostparable to that of the Taishang elders. Luo n was aware of this so it decided to give full support to Chu Jingcai.


    All of these four true disciples were not ordinary people, following them naturally meant getting a lot of benefits, Luo n was getting a lot of advantage by supporting Chu Jingcai. During the incident of Hua Menghan, head was extremely angry, that Luo n had actually dared to attack his closing disciple, wasn¡¯t this equivalent to provoking him, the head of entire sect?


    Afterward, Chu Jingcai personally went into action and finally settled this matter, although he had to pay a huge price, but Luo n was saved thanks to him.


    The penalty elder was a supporter of Huang Luochen, so at this time, he was using Luo Yifan, just to chop off one of the supporting arms of Chu Jingcai.


    Everyone was aware of what was going on between these two elders, but they were unwilling to interfere, especially those who supported the other two disciples. They simply nned to stay on the sidelines and silently watch this scene.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 160 – Senior Ye!

    Chapter 160 ¨C Senior Ye!


    Everyone looked at Wu Potian, they did not know what he was thinking, after all he was the head and sole ruler of Yi Yuan School, he could make decisions regarding the matters of Yi Yuan School, and even the Taishang elder could not directly interfere with his decisions.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen won¡¯t be eradicated, I believe everybody is aware of his talent that can be said as absolutely rare, our Yi Yuan School needs talented people like him, not to mention, he has notmitted any mistakes. Tian Wushuang, you go tell Luo n that from now on wards, they are not allowed to intercept Ye Xiwen.¡± Wu Potian said in a calm manner but his words were like the final decree in the sect, and with this, the matter was finally over.


    ¡°Head, this Ye Xiwen is extremely arrogant and he even ruthlessly kills the people of his own sect, taking his peerless talent into consideration, if we allow him to grow stronger then he would certainly bring disaster.¡± Tian Wushuang said to validate his point.


    ¡°Then ording to what you said, Luo n is the biggest evil, they openly murdered one of my disciples, it is an influential n that openly does evil deeds, and I presume everyone is aware of that.¡± At this time, the criminalw elder suddenly said.


    ¡°Well, the matter arrived here and everyone has shared their opinions and views.¡± It seemed as if Wu Potian didn¡¯t want to continue the discussion over this matter and continued to say......


    ¡ª¡ª Ye Xiwen came out from the mysterious space present in the depths of Yi Yuan School and was flying through the void, it seemed like he was treading on a rainbow, he did not know that the matter rted to him was being discussed in a special conference of elders.


    Although he had said that he would go the Elders Council, butter, he had to go meet the founder of Qingfeng Mountain vein. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know how Luo Yifan would put this matter in front of everyone, though it was him who had vited the rules of sect and openly intercepted Ye Xiwen in front of many witnesses, but Luo Yifan had been unable to hurt him.


    So, even if he is convicted for intercepting Ye Xiwen, he would receive small punishment!


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, don¡¯t expect that Yi Yuan School would give you justice, I tell you, don¡¯t keep your hopes high.¡± Ye Mo appeared on his shoulder and said. ¡°I think that Luo Yifan is an absolutely petty guy, if you do not look for him, he will look for opportunities to deal with you.¡±


    ¡°You mean strike first and gain the upper hand?¡± Ye Xiwen asked and narrowed his eyes. People who were familiar with him knew very well that when Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, it often meant that his heart was overflowing with killing intention. (NT: xi¨¡n xi¨¤ sh¨¯u w¨¦i qi¨¢ng: strike first and gain the upper hand (idiom used in martial arts))


    ¡°Yes, this world is like that, counting on others is pointless, you must strike first and gain the upper hand. If he can look for you in order to intercept you, why cannot you?¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°You humans do not pay attention to the fact that proper behavior is based on reciprocity, if you don¡¯t return the favor now, when will you?¡± (NT: l¨« sh¨¤ng w¨£ng l¨¢i: proper behavior is based on reciprocity (idiom))


    ¡°But, Luo Yifan is now at the gathering ce of Luo n, attacking him there may be a bad idea.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°He cannot stay there for a lifetime, sooner orter, we will find his trail and then you can cut weeds and eliminate the roots.¡± Ye Mo said and smiled, the smile reallyplimented his small stature, made him look sort of sly but cute. (NT: zh¨£n c¨£o ch¨² g¨¥n: To cut weeds and eliminate the roots (idiom))


    Ye Xiwen knew that Ye Mo was right, at this time, he would easily seed in intercepting and killing Luo Yifan, anyway he was not going to patch up with Luo n and neither would they let him off. He could say for sure that right now, Luo Yifan was certainly plotting against him somewhere.


    It could be said that Luo Yifan was really a big source of trouble, and if not resolved quickly, then perhaps it would lead to many major problems in the future.


    ¡°Besides killing Luo Yifan, the most urgent task is to practice and have a breakthrough into the truth realm as soon as possible, so long as you can step into the truth realm, then that Luo Yifan will certainly not be your opponent, and it won¡¯t even take few moves to behead him.¡± Ye Mo said.


    ¡°Mosha territory should be a very good ce to hone my skills, unfortunately at present, I¡¯m just an inner disciple and I don¡¯t have the privilege to go inside.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    Originally, Ye Xiwen intended to first focus on having a breakthrough and directly stepping into the truth realm to be a true disciple, and after bing a true disciple, he could freely ess Mosha territory, at that time, he could find those truth-level devils and behead them, in that case, Ye Xiwen should be able to quickly enhance his cultivation in the truth realm and his fighting strength would beparable with the masters of Truth second stage and he might even be able to behead them. In fact, he would also be able to easily fight with a Truth third stage master like Elder Jing Xuan and suppress him during the fight.


    At present, Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting strength wasparable to the strength of truth level masters, but if he could break into the truth realm, then there would be a tremendous enhancement in his strength.


    But whether it was Lin Zhantian, or the founder of Qingfeng Mountain vein, they all felt that for now, Ye Xiwen should not step into the truth realm, moreover the sect was also hoping that Ye Xiwen shouldn¡¯t step into the truth realm for the time being. And the reason was simple, Ye Xiwen was going to participate in thepetition among five major forces of Great Yue state, and to put it bluntly, in this gathering of major forces, a mutual show of strength was going to take ce, the true disciples of these five forces would being from all around to participate in the contest, and they would ultimately determine each other¡¯s strength.


    There was also an old rule that the five forces must show mutual restraint and try not to create a situation that might lead to eruption of arge-scale tangled warfare, thispetition was only a way to ascertain each other¡¯s strength, so each force would try to bring its strongest disciples to show off its strength in front of others.


    Ye Xiwen joined the Main Sect, and in a short time, his fighting strength enhanced dramatically and reached all the way up to the truth realm, which also gave him a chance to represent Yi Yuan School in the uingpetition, and he was formidable enough to easily sweep away the disciples of inner and core rank like it was nothing, so in thepetition, Yi Yuan School would gain a big face in front of other forces thanks to him!


    At that time, the sect would giverge-scale incentives and rewards to him, but if Ye Xiwen had a breakthrough and stepped into the truth realm, then he would no longer be regarded as an inner disciple, he would be a true disciple and would also have to fight with true disciples in thepetition, in short, he would no longer be the outstanding existence anymore, he would only be a bottom level true disciple.


    There was no doubt that it was good for him to wait for now, but for Ye Xiwen, it could have been a rapid increase of strength in a short period, because he could easily face those truth level devils with the help of the suppression of Tianyuan mirror and he could also challenge several devil masters, Mosha territory was definitely a good ce to practice, but he couldn¡¯t go there.


    And most importantly, Ye Xiwen had already consumed almost all of the spirit stones from the stock in his storage ring, leaving only a meager amount of 1000 spirit stones, and in addition to that, his cultivation had already increased to such an extent that he was going to require a massive amount of spirit stones. Now, he needed top grade spirit stones to withstand the high rate of consumption.


    However, the sect distributed top-grade spirit stones only to the true disciples, and that too once in a month. Moreover, the missions could also reward top-grade spirit stones, but these missions were generally top ranked and were only meant for true disciples, because they were often very dangerous, and non-truth level disciples would simply die on these missions. So these extremely dangerous missions used to have strength requirements.


    Ye Xiwen was caught in a deadlock and only after participating in thispetition anding back from there, he would be able to step into the truth realm and break free from this deadlock.


    However as far as Ye Xiwen was concerned, it could be said that within this period of time, he actually had no means to rapidly increase his strength. Just like the main goal of Houtian masters was to strengthen the body, and for Xiantian masters, it was to transform Zhen Yuan, the main goal of truth level masters was to interact with the world Lingqi, and a truth level master could achieve resonance with the world Lingqi by increasing their perception of the world.


    In other words, the truth realm focused more on umtion of understanding of the world.


    For the martial arts practitioners, the body and the understanding of heavenlyws were two indispensable parts in their practice. The body carried soul, and the world of martial arts practice was like a vast sea, the soul must cross the sea, the body was like a ship, and if the ship was sturdy and tough, there would be a higher possibility of crossing the sea.


    The Houtian realm and Xiantian realm could only be regarded as initial preparations for beginning the journey to cross the sea. There was shipbuilding and reinforcement until the martial artist reached the truth realm, after stepping into the truth realm, the person would learn swimming, reading nautical chart, sailing a ship and many other necessary tasks that might be required during the journey.


    Legendary realm was the real start of the journey.


    Ye Xiwen had alreadypleted the umtion of Houtian and Xiantian realm, afterwards, he had also gained some of the initial perception of the heavenlyws, but at this stage, the mysterious space would disy a greater ability, because so long as there were enough spirit stones, he would be able toprehend heavenlyws inside the mysterious space, and then, his fighting strength would be far more than others, he would be ten times or even hundred times stronger than others.


    At this stage, Ye Xiwen had the advantage and could be far more strongerpared to others in a short time, but unfortunately, at the most critical time, he did not have spirit stones.


    For Ye Xiwen, it was like his ship ran out of fuel, and now, he could only go forward at the speed of a sailing ship.


    However, he didn¡¯t have an option because one monthter, he must go to the Qianji Ind, located in the East China Sea, and participate in the gathering of warriors.


    Thinking too much was pointless, Ye Xiwen left the depths of Yi Yuan School and went straight towards the station of Qian Yu faction, but he never thought that at this time, the Qian Yu courtyard looked just like a busy city market ce, and was no longer an infrequently visited ce as it used to be.


    A crowd of many inner disciples and core disciples had gathered outside the gate of Qian Yu faction¡¯s station and they were trying to squeeze inside, even the outer disciples were simply looking at the crowd of these inner and core disciples with envious looks in their eyes.


    Ye Xiwen took a quick look and saw two senior disciples standing as gatekeepers at the gate of Qian Yu faction, maintaining order, while at this time, the new disciples had dignified appearances and there were proud looks on their faces as they were looking at the crowd of inner and core disciples.


    What was going on?


    Ye Xiwen felt somewhat strange and descended down on a rainbow light, at this time, many disciples saw him and stepped aside to make way for him, while praising out loud: ¡°Senior Ye!¡±


    At this time, even the senior disciples, who had higher ranks, did not dare to pull rank in front of Ye Xiwen and respectfully called him Senior Ye.

 Chapter 161 – Crazy Shark thirteen pirates

    Chapter 161 ¨C Crazy Shark thirteen pirates


    ¡°Senior Ye!¡±


    The voices of greetings starteding continuously that caused Ye Xiwen to feel somewhat confused, he asked the two disciples guarding the entrance of Qian Yu faction station and found out that the news about him almost beheading Luo Yifan in a battle had suddenly spread throughout Yi Yuan School. Ye Xiwen went to meet the founder of Qingfeng Mountain vein and came backte, but aftering back, he found out that the entire Yi Yuan School already knew about this news.


    This news had stirred the entire Yi Yuan School, this was simply a miracle, like a myth, especially for those who didn¡¯t acknowledge Ye Xiwen earlier and did not believe that he participated in the inner seed disciplespetition and also won the title of chief, and that was not all, the Qian Yu faction that used to be an unknown faction and was in a constant danger of being exterminated by senior factions at any time was no longer the same. Ye Xiwen almost beheaded Luo Yifan in Mosha territory, when the news spread across Yi Yuan School, it caused an enormous sensation and everyone was discussing this matter.


    Many people were shocked and weren¡¯t ready to believe, but when the inner seed disciples and core seed disciples came back from Mosha territory, they collectively stated that they witnessed the battle between Ye Xiwen and Luo Yifan with their own eyes, and it was actually Luo Yifan who was being suppressed, if an elder had not suddenly interfered, then perhaps, Luo Yifan would have been beheaded by Ye Xiwen.


    This finally convinced everyone, because one person might be wrong, but when so many people were collectively and decisively stating the same thing, and all of them were the elites of Yi Yuan School, so the news couldn¡¯t possibly be false, or maybe they were bored and hade together to y a joke on everyone and were actually just screwing around with them?


    With respect to this possibility, everyone might as well believe Ye Xiwen had already defeated Luo Yifan, not to mention they would have soon discovered, because when facing such rumors, in the past, Luo n would quickly resolve the situation and wouldn¡¯t allow the news to spread, so it seemed as if such a thing really happened.


    And it actually affirmed this matter.


    Countless people were still in shock, while there were many smart people who already came into action and had arrived in abundance at the station of Qian Yu faction, some were here to see Ye Xiwen and witness his true capacity, some were hoping to join the Qian Yu faction in order to exploit its connections and new influence, trying to get close to the original members of the faction, of course, some of them were actually the spies of major factions and hade to keep a constant watch on the current situation of Qian Yu faction, hoping to see something.


    And now that Ye Xiwen was finally back, he could confirm whether this news was real or hoax.


    However, when they saw the elegant figure of Ye Xiwen walking on a divine rainbow, they immediately knew that their guess was correct, because only true disciples could have such magical powers, and this was the power desired by numerous disciples, the so-called flight.


    After seeing this, even those who had been skeptical about this news all this time had no other option but to believe in it, but they also thought that perhaps, Ye Xiwen was already a master of the truth realm and it could be confirmed from just seeing him flying freely and effortlessly.


    The chances of Ye Xiwen being a true disciple suddenly attracted the attention of many disciples.


    Ignoring all those who were trying to get close to him, Ye Xiwen strode straight into the entrance of the station of Qian Yu faction, and even after finding out that the news had spread, he was very calm as if this was normal, in fact, in this world advocated by strength, strong people always obtained such treatment, not to mention, in their eyes, Ye Xiwen was already a true disciple of Yi Yuan School and there were only few hundred true disciples, not to forget that Ye Xiwen was very young and was still able to step into the truth realm, which meant that his future prospects were limitless.


    There were a lot of people who thought that Ye Xiwen might actually be able to reach the level of the four invincible true disciples of Yi Yuan School, his future growth was simply unlimited, unless it was absolutely necessary, a lot of people did not want to offend him.


    Earlier, it did not matter, because Ye Xiwen was an ordinary master of the Xiantian realm, although he was still considered strong by most people, but in the eyes of the stronger ones, he was just an ant in the group of ants, nothing but a quite formidable ant.


    But now it was not the same, after achieving the strength of the truth realm, Ye Xiwen definitely had the qualifications to be treated as their equal.


    Ye Xiwen went halfway and saw a wee message hanging over the main building of Qian Yu faction.


    ¡°Little brother, you really are okay!¡± A figure suddenly leapt up and fiercely patted on the shoulders of Ye Xiwen. And Ye Xiwen immediately cracked open his mouth to give a forced smile.


    At this time, Yan Chiling and the others looked at Ye Xiwen with baffled looks in their eyes, even Ye Feng, although he wasn¡¯t so battled as others, because even if Ye Xiwen changed a lot, he was still his little brother, but this time, he didn¡¯t see him like a child, rather as someone on an equal status and greeted him from far away with a wide smile on his face.


    However, the one who could dare to be so pstick with Ye Xiwen was his one and only sister, Ye Ruxue, perhaps in her heart, regardless of how powerful he had be, she still held his impression as her little brother.


    ¡°Now the entire Yi Yuan School is talking about you and how you fought with that Luo Yifan and almost defeated him!¡± Ye Ruxue said in a very excited manner, Ye Xiwen was such a hotshot, and she was truly proud of it.


    When people confirmed that the rumor was true, after saying few words to Ye Xiwen, they stayed for a while then started to leave, and soon, only Ye Xiwen and Ye Feng, the two brothers remained in the room.


    ¡°You are in the limelight, but you have also be a target of public criticism, and I am afraid that soon, Yi Yuan School will start keeping an eye on you.¡± Ye Feng said in a somewhat worried voice, he was not a cheerful person like Ye Ruxue who had a blind faith on the strength of Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Feng was the eldest among them, he just couldn¡¯t help but worry about his younger siblings, he certainly wanted to do things to help them and always be there for them.


    ¡°Keeping an eye is fine, what else can they do anyway.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered, ¡°If they intend to use their evil ns behind the scenes, then I am not a weakling either.¡±


    ¡°What do you n to do about this Luo case, I don¡¯t think that they n to let go.¡± Ye Xiwen was already aware of this but even Ye Feng was able to make a correct guess, one could see that everyone was aware of the domineering arrogance of Luo n.


    ¡°Rest assured, I am not afraid of Luo n.¡± Ye Xiwen said, ¡°I was more afraid that they wille for you, that issue was bigger.¡±


    After all, Ye Xiwen now possessed the strengthparable to the true disciples of the first stage of truth realm, and it could be said that now he had the power to protect himself, but Ye Feng was very weakpared to him, and Ye Xiwen could not allow him to go against the Luo n.


    ¡°Rest assured, we will not have any problem, we are not weaklings, and our ancestor would be protecting us so we don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Ye Feng said with a smile, he was talking about Lin Zhantian, as long as an elder like him was around to protect them, there really was no need to worry about anything.


    After all, behind Lin Zhantian, there was a hidden huge influence of the Qingfeng Mountain vein.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen was not worried anymore.


    After chatting with Ye Feng for a while, Ye Xiwen also returned to his room and began the closed-door training. It could be said that he learned a lot of things in Mosha territory and needed time to slowlyprehend and sense them.


    Although hecked spirit stones, making his sensibility much slower, but he was still faster than a lot of people.


    A day passed in a blink of an eye and the sensibility of Ye Xiwen precipitated by a significant amount.


    However, Ye Xiwen did not continue the close-door training, because he obtained the news that Luo Yifan finally came out and was no longer hiding in the residence of Luo n. The news was that he picked up a mission and went to the East China Sea to destroy the nest of Crazy Shark thirteen pirates. This group called Crazy Shark thirteen pirates was quite infamous among the several pirate groups active in the East China Sea, because they were very strong. The reputation of Crazy Shark thirteen Pirates was bad and they were so infamous because their groupposed of thirteen brothers, all with different surnames, their boss was actually a truth level master, while the other twelve were at the Xiantian ninth peak. They were very strong and an ordinary expert wouldn¡¯t survive in front of theirbined strength, they were hard to deal with and had been stirring up trouble in the East China Sea, many people had long wanted to exterminate them, but they weren¡¯t strong enough for the job. These pirates were rampaging for so many years, and finally, someone sent a request to Yi Yuan School for the extermination of these pirates.


    And Luo Yifan was intending to pick up this task, he wanted to stay away from the sect and lie low, because after his fight with Ye Xiwen, he was facing quite a lot of usations, many of which were from the elders, so he had to immediatelye out from hiding and he decided to take the mission to exterminate Crazy Shark thirteen pirates.


    This news was quite secretive, but still reached Ye Xiwen. If it was before, not even a bit of this news would have fallen into the hands of Ye Xiwen, but after achieving arge scale promotion in strength, in the eyes of many people, Ye Xiwen had be a character of great importance, and a lot of people were happy to tell this news to him in exchange for his goodwill, and among them, there were many enemies of Luo n as well, who wanted Ye Xiwen to get rid of an influential Luo n¡¯s member like Luo Yifan.


    But Ye Xiwen did not mind, after all, the key point was to get rid of Luo Yifan, it could be considered as getting rid of atent danger, although Luo n was a very big threat, but as far as Ye Xiwen was concerned, he nned to break them bit by bit.


    After getting the news, Ye Xiwen quietly tidied up to prepare for the journey, although he wanted to kill Luo Yifan, but he also did not want to get caught whileunching a full scale attack on him.


    Luo Yifan was an arrogant man, but when he started facing the usations from those elders, he had to go out and lie low but they might be keeping an eye on him.


    While doing this kind of thing, he needed to be careful.


    Moreover, Qianji Ind was located in the East China Sea, so Ye Xiwen went to the merit pce to take the map for it, and after that, he did not wait any longer and flew towards the East China Sea.

 Chapter 162 – Deepwater black serpent

    Chapter 162 ¨C Deepwater ck serpent


    The great East China Sea was simply endless, it was difficult to see the end, and on the high-altitude, Ye Xiwen was treading the rainbow light and was turning the map in his hands, while using Zhen Yuan protection cover to not get disheveled by the strong winds.


    This great East China Sea was boundless and only a distance of about ten thousand Li came under the known scope of Great Yue State. Although the influence of Great Yue State was extended in a range of a few thousand Li, but Ye Xiwen obtained quite aplete nautical chart from Yi Yuan School that had mapped about one million square kilometers of area near the sea coast.


    It could be said that the scope of the East China Sea known to Great Yue State was in fact nothing but the tip of an iceberg.


    The vastness of great East China Sea could be imagined.


    And Ye Xiwen spent hundreds of sprit stones for this nautical chart, however it also showed the position of the stronghold of Crazy Shark thirteen pirates, which was perhaps a hard to find secret for an average person, but for a monster like Yi Yuan School, it was easily worth nothing.


    After all, for average people, masters of the truth realm were indeed like human gods, simply unattainable, but for Yi Yuan School, they were just like the tools to deal with trouble.


    Therefore, it actually saved him a lot of effort and he did not specifically have to look for the whereabouts of Luo Yifan, he just directly went in the direction of the stronghold of Crazy Shark thirteen pirates.


    The salty sea breeze brushed again Ye Xiwen¡¯s face, he narrowed his eyes then immediately covered his whole body with Zhen Yuan, so that even at such a fast speed, the blowing sea breeze seemedfortable to his body.


    ¡°This East China Sea is really too big.¡± Ye Xiwen said with emotion.


    ¡°This is nothing.¡± Ye Mo disdainfully curled his lip and said, ¡°The greatest is the sea of stars, each star is separated from other by an unimaginable distance, far more than what you can ever imagine.¡±


    If an average resident of Zhen Wu Jie was told about the distance between the stars, it would be like casting pearls before a swine, but Ye Xiwen was naturally not the same and already knew about this.


    (NT: Info for forgetful readers: Ye Xiwen was a university student from modern earth, but his memories got mixed up with this world¡¯s weakling Ye Xiwen and they both kind of discarded their own separate personalities and decided to form a new identity and be OP to be able to protect family and friends. In the first 100 chapters, Ye Xiwen¡¯s only goal was to be OP, now he has side goal of crushing Luo Yifan and Luo n. MGS has 3290 chapters and ongoing, we are currently at 4.9% of the story.)


    ¡°ording to the appendix on East China Sea map, there are many forces in this region, in addition to those pirates, there are many scattered martial sects, although they cannot bepared to Yi Yuan School and other several major forces, but all have their own characteristics, not to mention, in the depths of the East China Sea, there are a lot of unusually formidable sects. It is said that there are many sects among them, which are not weaker than Yi Yuan School and many tyrannical sects are thriving on huge continent-like inds.¡± Ye Xiwen said. ¡°And not just these tyrannical forces, in this sea, there are lots of demon beasts as well.¡±


    In short, there were many who refused to ept thews of thend.


    ¡°In this sea, elixirs and heavenly treasures are endless, so the might of these demon beasts and martial sects is tyrannical.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°It also has many submarine based spiritual pulses and their quality is much higherpared to the quality of spiritual pulses on thend, but various demon beasts are lurking near the seabed and it¡¯s a pity that your strength is not enough to deal with them, otherwise, you could go there and conveniently plunder the spirit stones from those demon beasts.¡± Ye Mo said.


    The demon beasts of Xiantian level had remarkable wisdom, but it could be said that there was really not much difference between truth-level demon beasts and humans. The truth level demon beasts even used to organize armies consisting of the Xiantian level demon beasts, carved out their own territory in the sea, they were not one bit weaker than human experts and belonged to a different kind of civilization.


    ¡°Immediately after killing that Luo Yifan, you can practice here for a month, your cultivation will certainly have a huge improvement, once you have beheaded Luo Yifan,pletely eradicate all those pirates, and then, you can pige the treasure they have gathered after roaming in the East China Sea for so many years. They must have saved up a lot of treasure, which should also contain many top grade spirit stones, just enough for you to start practicing once again.¡± Ye Mo said.


    Anyway, Qianji Ind was located in the East China Sea and it would be quite convenient to reach there. It was also better for Ye Xiwen to be much stronger before participating in thepetition.


    Moreover, the pirates of the East China Sea were like a gue, they must be eradicatedpletely, if not killed, then they would continue to harm innocent people, in addition to that, these pirates had plundered lots of spirit stones and other practice materials, so Ye Xiwen could use these treasures to hone his skills.


    Ye Xiwen was flying extremely fast and soon left the continent far behind and it slowly went out of sight.


    ¡°Shua!¡± Suddenly, a storm appeared in the distance and speeding Ye Xiwen entered this storm, when he saw that the weather was turning hostile above the sea.


    This storm was really too horrifying, Ye Xiwen was finding very hard to resist inside it, the Lingqi was sweeping across so fast and wildly that it could directly crush a warrior of Houtian level, even Xiantian level warriors would find it hard to maintain a strong foothold in this storm.


    After Ye Xiwen strengthened the Zhen Yuan cover over his body, he directly dived into the sea water. Compared to the raging and towering waves and wild winds rushing all the way from the sea surface to the clouds, the entire seabed was very quiet and was not at all unstable, even though there were monstrous waves on the sea surface.


    However, inside the sea, there simply was no shred of light because of the stormy clouds in the sky and huge depth and massive amount of water over his head, the light couldn¡¯t reach so deep inside, and even Ye Xiwen could see only a little.


    He could only see clearly for a few meters, the distant ces inside the silent sea seemed strange and could easily make people feel nervous.


    Then, abruptly, a fishy smell entered his nostrils and a giant shadow leapt towards Ye Xiwen.


    The giant shadow opened its big mouth and nipped towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen hastily stepped back in the water, however his speed was slowpared to his speed onnd, although after achieving the strength of truth realm orter, one could breathe in the water, walk in the fire, but these were just magical powers, though powerful, but were nothingparable to the abilities of the genuine denizens of the sea. They didn¡¯t use supernatural powers, it was all basic instinct, while fornd walkers, it was obvious to lose their flexibility and speed drastically inside the water.


    After feeling the presence of that huge shadow, Ye Xiwen suddenly and hastily retreated, delimiting water waves inside the sea, and barely avoided being bitten by that big mouth.


    Ye Xiwen immediately condensed Zhen Yuan in the eyes, and a burst of golden light suddenly shed in his eyes, increasing his eyesight considerably and this helped him in seeing clearlypared to earlier.


    It was almost a 1000 feet long ck python, its whole body was swarthy, had two huge disc-like eyes that were releasing scarlet rays of light.


    Ye Xiwen had to hold his breath, this was the so-called deepwater ck serpent and he had read about it in the records. ording to the records, deepwater ck serpents were a famous race of serpents, there were innumerable deepwater ck serpents in the world and could only survive in the depths of the ocean. Their race was considered very horrifying, after all, a newborn deepwater ck serpent was already in the Xiantian realm and after reaching adulthood, they usually became terrifying monsters of the truth level. Inside the sea, their race was considered very tyrannical and domineering.


    Some deepwater ck serpents had the opportunity to swallow heavenly treasures and also had a chance to be water dragon. A water dragon was an extremely terrifying existence and was capable of causing greatmotion in a major sect like Yi Yuan School.


    Moreover, it seemed as if this deepwater ck serpent should have been awakened by the rolling storm above the sea and must have woken up from a deep slumber.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this is your rare fortune, this deepwater ck serpent¡¯s whole body is a treasure. It must have been in the deep sea, perhaps in a very deep slumber, you could never have obtained a chance to see it, you should thank this storm that suddenly appeared and awakened it. Moreover, its body has just crossed the length of 1000 feet which indicates that it has reached the adulthood not long ago, and it also means that it has recently entered into the truth realm!¡± Ye Mo said in an excited manner.


    The strength and adulthood of a deepwater ck serpent was directly proportional to the length of its body. After stepping into the truth realm, the length of a deepwater ck serpent could reach up to 1000 feet, after breaking into the second stage of truth realm, its length would be able to reach 2000 feet. Each time its skill deepened, it would shed skin and its stature increased by 1000 feet. The most powerful deepwater ck serpent almost had a body length of 10000 feet and one wouldn¡¯t be able to see its entire body in one nce. If Ye Xiwen ever saw a big monster like that, perhaps, even he would have to immediately turn away.


    He was obviously not an opponent of such a monster and would be easily killed in one tail sweep.


    However, even if this deepwater ck serpent had just entered into the truth realm, it would be very hard for an average martial artist to deal with it, generally speaking, the content of Zhen Yuan inside the body of any living being was always proportional to the size of the body, if the body size was greater, it could store more Zhen Yuan. Humankind generally reached the height of more than a meter, but this deepwater ck serpent was full 700 meters long, a total of almost 700 times bigger than an average human and hence its body contained 700 times more Zhen Yuan. In addition to that, being a demon beast of truth level, its body was much stronger and formidable than that of a human. It was simply not an ordinary tough opponent.


    ¡°Hiss! Hiss!¡± The hissing sound produced by the deepwater ck serpent could be heard from afar, it opened its big mouth revealing its poisonous fangs, white in color and iparably sharp, if bitten, perhaps it could instantly pierce him to death, which was absolutely terrifying.


    Demon beasts of truth level already possessed very high intelligence, Ye Xiwen could even see the fierce look on its face.


    Ye Xiwen instantly shot coiling dragon palm, hidden dragon rises from the Abyss. A dragon¡¯s roar resounded, his palm transformed into a dragon w and rushed straight towards the big mouth of that deepwater ck serpent.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen felt as if his arm hit the reinforced concrete. Apanied by a loud roar and setting off waves in the water, a figure was directly sted away inside the water, it was actually Ye Xiwen.


    This deepwater ck serpent did not know martial arts, just by virtue of its solid flesh and terrifyingly strange life force, it was able to beat back the attack of Ye Xiwen, these demon beasts were really quite unique, ordinary humans simply could not bepared with them.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t imagine, this deepwater ck serpent was so formidable now, if it learnt various martial arts then it would be much more terrifying.


    The deepwater mysterious serpent opened its big mouth and gave out a long and loud roar, which turned the sea water into water swords and wentsing toward Ye Xiwen. Each of these water swords was sturdier than a formidable master.


    They whistled and quickly arrived!

 Chapter 163 – Poisonous Dragon water control flag

    Chapter 163 ¨C Poisonous Dragon water control g


    ¡°Divine dragon flings its tail!¡± Ye Xiwen resorted to the most powerful move of coiling dragon palm. Palm shadows appeared everywhere andpletely surrounded the water swords. Those whistling water swords were then directly scattered and obliterated.


    To deal with this huge demon beast, Ye Xiwen was prepared to use all of the tricks up his sleeves, only then he would be able topletely crush this demon beast, this was kind of person Ye Xiwen actually was. An average person would choose to escape in the very beginning as soon as they encounter a truth level demon beast like deepwater ck serpent and that too in the sea water. If Ye Xiwen was facing this demon beast on thend then it wouldn¡¯t be so difficult to deal with it.


    ¡°Hu!¡± The deepwater ck serpent¡¯s tail suddenly and fiercely whipped towards Ye Xiwen pumping seawater with the strength of millions of Jin and instantaneously approached him.


    ¡°Break!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted and chopped out his long de, releasing a dazzling delight of missing moon beheader, which directly rushed cutting off water waves. Ye Xiwen swam as if flying inside the water and instantly appeared in front of the deepwater ck serpent.


    The deepwater ck serpent didn¡¯t hesitate and without demur, it directly whipped its huge tail severely towards Ye Xiwen, as if it wanted to whip him to death.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen instantly used ¡®Divine dragon flings its tail¡¯ towards the giant tail of deepwater ck serpent.


    The enormous power of the direct collision inside the seawater set off endless waves of water, rippling outyer uponyer. Once again, Ye Xiwen was almost sted to be sent flying, but at the crucial moment, Tianyuan mirror acted as an anchorage and saved him. Ye Xiwen secretly cursed in his heart because if Tianyuan mirror was not there then he would have been sent flying. The fighting strength of this monster under the water was really troublesome.


    ¡°Begin!¡± Ye Xiwen gave out a loud shout. Tianyuan mirror flew out from within his body and released a terrifying scarlet light which instantly flew over towards the deepwater ck serpent¡¯s head, and in a sh, the scarlet light shone over the deepwater ck serpent.


    ¡°Zizi!¡± This scarlet colored light shone on the deepwater ck serpent¡¯s body, and immediately, the Zhen Yuan contained in its body began to be corroded by this terrifying scarlet light which was shining on its flesh and prating directly into its flesh, making it to give out intermittent waves of pitiful screams and roars. Its flesh and blood was getting corroded and melting, slowly transforming into bloody- scarlet light and returning to the Tianyuan mirror. Due to that, the scarlet light of Tianyuan mirror was flourishing and bing more and more powerful.


    Ye Mo¡¯s figure suddenly appeared right above the Tianyuan mirror along with a ck light whizzing out of its body and used his small hands to pinch some kind of tactics unceasingly into the mirror. Under his maniption, the might of the Tianyuan mirror was constantly increasing and began devouring the deepwater ck serpent¡¯s essence and blood even faster.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, this is really so cool!¡± Ye Mo yelled which dancing with joy.


    But at this time, without the slightest hesitation, Ye Xiwen instantly shot his long knife and maliciously stabbed into the deepwater ck serpent¡¯s body, and right after the long de stabbed and went into its body, while still holding it in one hand, Ye Xiwen used his other hand to directly punch on it and plunged his de straight into the body of the deepwater ck serpent.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The deepwater ck serpent screamed pitifully with the intense pain, its whole body began to twitch and twist crazily while violentlyshing out millions of ton of seawater in all directions.


    But Ye Mo remained radically unmoved and continued to unceasingly pinch his tactics into the Tianyuan mirror. At this time, the true fearful might of Tianyuan mirror fully emerged and under the control of Ye Mo, it could be said that this might was not one bit weaker than the might of a truth level master at the peak of Truth first stage. This kind of might was absolutely powerful and could causeplete mess.


    ording to what Ye Mo said, this was because Tianyuan mirror just now woke up from its endless sleep, so it could only disy this much strength, as long as there was sufficient umtion of energy, Ye Xiwen could quickly restore it to its true valiance.


    As Tianyuan mirror was absorb more and more essence and blood of deepwater ck serpent, the scarlet patterns on Tianyuan mirror began to be even stranger.


    Ye Xiwen was crazily waving his long de inside the deepwater ck serpent¡¯s body and each time, terrifying delight was shing inside its body. The barrage of Ye Xiwen¡¯s malicious de attacks hadpletely churned the internal organs of the deepwater ck serpent, although its outer skin was very hard and tough, but that was not the case for its visceral organs. Ye Xiwen was constantly using his fierce de attacks on its soft and unprotected internal organs.


    The deepwater ck serpent struggled for some time but was finally motionless and it didn¡¯t take Ye Xiwen too long to find a fist-sized Neidan inside the beast¡¯s body and he directly drilled it out.


    Ye Xiwen finally rxed, this deepwater ck serpent was indeed very difficult to deal with, however he still didn¡¯t know how many deep sea monsters like it were lurking deep inside the sea.


    After the deepwater ck serpent was dead, its body and blood was soonpletely absorbed by the Tianyuan mirror and vanished without a trace. Tianyuan mirror had shown faint signs of recovery after absorbing the life essence of deepwater ck serpent and perhaps it wouldn¡¯t take long for its might to beparable to the second stage of truth realm.


    If the might of Tianyuan mirror becameparable with the master of Truth second stage then Ye Xiwen¡¯s own strength would undoubtedly also increase by leaps and bounds and he would be able topete with masters of Truth second stage.


    ¡°This deepwater ck serpent¡¯s whole body is a treasure.¡± Ye Mo said with a smile, after absorbing the blood and essence of this demon beast, he was in a good mood, ¡°It just so happens that I can refine a poisonous dragon water control g using the poison of this deepwater ck serpent as basis, after you have practiced using it, it can be said that you will be able to directly kill a master of Truth first stage, it will also be easy for you topete with a master of Truth second stage, andter when you behead more of these deepwater ck serpents or other poisonous beasts then the might of Poisonous dragon water control g will greatly enhance, or after much practicing, you can form a g array, then its might is going to be infinite!¡±


    ¡°You can refine a tool?¡± Ye Xiwen said in a somewhat surprised tone.


    ¡°Of course, although this is not what I most excel at, but at the same time, for me, refining a poisonous dragon water control g is nothing but child¡¯s y.¡± Ye Mo said in a somewhat triumphant manner.


    ¡°But for it to seed, I will need your help as well.¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°This is the Celestial emperor tool refining tactics, go ahead, have a look.¡±


    ¡°This is one of the world¡¯s greatestw tactics!¡±


    Ye Mo established a connection with Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind and sent a stream of information flowing into his mind. Ye Xiwen began to franticallyprehend this so-called ¡°Celestial emperor tool refining tactics¡± inside the mysterious space, present in his mind.


    Ye Xiwen had not been idling and directly crushed the neidan of deepwater ck serpent and began to absorb it. Although this deepwater ck serpent was just at the first stage of truth realm and had recently stepped into the truth realm, but its body was huge and its neidan¡¯s inherent energy was almost ten times more than the energy possessed by masters at the first stage of truth realm, or perhaps it was a few times more potent.


    Ye Xiwen immediately felt a thrill of horrifying energy that began to flow within his body. He instantly lost concentration and had to focus on controlling this terrifying energy that was surging inside his body, and while at the same time, he was also busyprehending ¡®Celestial emperor tool refining tactics¡¯.


    Fortunately, Ye Xiwen was already ustomed to this pattern, because from the beginning, he had been doing the same thing and was already an expert at using the mysterious space. In short, he was ustomed to dividing his spirit and concentration into two parts to focus on two tasks at the same time and manage them unaffected.


    The huge snake skin, bones and even the teeth of the deepwater ck serpent were rapidly incorporated into the Tianyuan mirror.


    Ye Mo also entered the Tianyuan mirror and began coordinating with Ye Xiwen to help him with the refining process. Although he knew the ¡®Celestial emperor tool refining tactics¡¯, but he himself was a tool spirit, and did not have the required capability, so he must coordinate with Ye Xiwen and let him do the actual refining.


    Ye Xiwen was unceasingly absorbing the massive energy present in the neidan of the deepwater ck serpent into his own body, and on the same time, he was focusing onprehending ¡°Celestial emperor tool refining tactics¡± while constantly refining the ¡®Poisonous dragon water control g¡¯. Almost without wasting even a single moment, Tianyuan mirror was unceasingly rotating above Ye Xiwen¡¯s head and disseminating bursts of coercion to get rid of the nearby deep-sea monsters, so that they wouldn¡¯t dare to approach Ye Xiwen.


    As the time was passing second by second, it could be said that there was no sense of day and night in the deep sea. Ye Xiwen did not know after how long he abruptly opened his eyes and an absolutely formidable imposing aura suddenly erupted from his body, whipping out an endless amount of water waves.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength finally rose dramatically and finally reached a peak condition. Before, if Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength could only be consideredparable to the true masters of the intermediate level of Truth first stage, now after absorbing the neidan of deepwater ck serpent, his cultivation increased considerably. At present, his strength was easilyparable to the master of peak level of Truth first stage. At this time, he finally managed to have a breakthrough from Xiantian ninth stage and achieved the Xiantian Great realm. It could be said that at any time, he would actually cross over to the truth realm.


    Even at his current strength, Ye Xiwen was strong enough to sweep away any master of Truth first stage, however masters of Truth second stage would still be very difficult to deal with and he might have to retreat while facing them.


    Meanwhile, the refining process of ¡®Poisonous Dragon water control g¡¯ was finallyplete. On the side of Tianyuan mirror, a ck colored and insignificant looking little g was flying and directly flew into the hand of Ye Xiwen while its size reduced and becameparable to palm-sized dimensions. A pleasant feeling appeared in his heart when he realized that he couldpletely control it.


    This was the first divine tool refined by Ye Xiwen and was extremely powerful. When sufficient amount of qi was injected into this tool, the toxic gas sprayed out from it would be enough to effortlessly kill a master of Truth first stage and even a master of Truth second stage would be seriously injured.


    This Poisonous Dragon water control g tool was in itself a divine tool mentioned in the records of ¡®Celestial emperor tool refining tactics¡¯ which also included many other kinds of tools that required various refining methods and variety of tricks, etc., if the word about it spread out, it was enough to cause sensation andmotion throughout the Zhen Wu Jie. From the very basic spirit tools, ¡®Celestial emperor tool refining tactics¡¯ contained records ofplete refining methods for all kinds of tools, which made it an absolutely insane existence in this world. One must not forget that Ye Mo was indeed also a great presence in this world.


    And the refining method of ¡®Poisonous Dragon water control g¡¯ was the refining method directly created by the poisonous dragon race, one of the true dragon races, and was famous for its mercilessness and ughtering. The might of the ¡®Poisonous Dragon water control g¡¯ would be simply unthinkable if it was refined out of a poisonous dragon¡¯s body. Poisonous dragon race was one of the true dragon races, and with just a casual flick of their finger, even peerless masters could be stabbed to death. Although Ye Xiwen refined ¡®Poisonous Dragon water control g¡¯ from a deepwater ck serpent and it was only a lower level product, but its might was very big without a doubt.


    Now, relying on the strength of ¡®Poisonous Dragon water control g¡¯, Ye Xiwen should be able topete with the masters of Truth second stage and it would certainly ensure his sess.


    Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and the corners of his mouth curled up revealing a faint smile. It was time to find Luo Yifan and settle ounts with him!

 Chapter 164 – Luo Yifan’s plot

    Chapter 164 Luo Yifan¡¯s plot


    Ye Xiwen was flying and seemed to be riding a rainbow and rushing towards the location on the map which was supposedly the stronghold of Crazy Shark thirteen Pirates.


    Having the nautical chart was beneficial, after flying for a day and night, Ye Xiwen finally reached the den of the Crazy Shark thirteen Pirates.


    ¡°Those Crazy Shark thirteen Pirates should be here somewhere. I do not know whether Luo Yifan hase or not, I should look around and see.¡± Ye Xiwen looked from afar and saw a small ind. There was a not so big marina on the ind and there were many pirate ships docked on it. Ye Xiwen saw many pirates shuttling back and forth, among them, there were many pirates with their strengths at Houtian fifth stage or Houtian sixth stage, not to mention there were a lot Xiantian realm masters as well and they obviously held higher ranks than those Houtian realm pirates.


    Ye Xiwen concealed his breath and hid behind the clouds so that it would be impossible for the pirates to discover his existence.


    Ye Xiwen just descended down from the sky while riding the rainbow light, but suddenly, a distant shrill piercing sound came out of the blue, and seven men and women dressed in brilliant warrior clothing came flying while producing a sharp whistling sound. A killing intention suddenly shed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes, because among these people, he actually noticed Luo Yifan¡¯s figure.


    Among these seven individuals, besides Luo Yifan, two other truth level super masters were standing beside him. One of them appeared roughly 30 years old, quite handsome and looked valiant, his imposing aura was threatening and was dressed in a purple robe adding to his extravagance. At his side stood a beautiful woman who appeared to be 20 years old, she was pretty and d in pink brilliant clothing and she appeared somewhat valiant.


    Besides Luo Yifan and the two truth level masters, the other four people were quite young and were actually the masters of Xiantian Great realm, each of them looked powerful and certainly didn¡¯t look like some trivial masters.


    Although they could not fly directly, but Luo Yifan and the other three truth level masters had wrapped them in ayer of Zhen Yuan so there was no problem at all.


    From the flower pattern on their cors, Ye Xiwen was able to tell that these six people were actually the disciples of Tianfeng Hall.


    In fact, rtions between Tianfeng hall and Yi Yuan School had always been very bad, to the extent that disciples of Tianfeng Hall couldn¡¯t stand the sight of the disciples of Yi Yuan School. If the disciples of Yi Yuan School and Tianfeng Hall were at the same ce then a fight was bound to break out between these two groups.


    Ye Xiwen finally understood the whole thing, no wonder this Luo Yifan arrived sote even though he set off from Yi Yuan School before him, because he initially went to gather these disciples of Tianfeng Hall and arrived sote along with them.


    ¡°Luo Yifan, you said that Crazy Shark thirteen Pirates are here right?¡± The masculine truth level master suddenly said.


    ¡°Yes, they should be here, these Crazy Shark thirteen Pirates have quite a reputation in the East China Sea, they have been rampaging in these seas for almost two hundred years, the treasure umted by them is simply difficult to imagine. The treasure must be having innumerable spirit stones, let¡¯s first kill these pirates then not only we can use these spirit stones to increase our sect credits, we can also rece these spirit stones for medicinal drugs, spiritual tools and so on. Sister Shu has recently stepped into the truth realm and this is a good opportunity to stock up for a smooth sailing ahead.¡± Luo Yifan said.


    ¡°Well, this will make thingsfortable and easier for junior sister apprentice Shu, and right after stepping into the truth realm, she can just take the heads of these pirates and celebrate.¡± The masculine truth level master looked coldly at the pirates working on the marina.


    ¡°Brother Luo, the most important thing is to help you in massacring that Ye Xiwen.¡± Sister Shu smiled and immediately said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Indeed!¡± A cruel smile appeared on Luo Yifan¡¯s face as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sure, that kid is not a fool, but he is the type to seek revenge for the slightest grievance, not to mention, he is cruel and ruthless as well as conniving, he will do everything possible to get rid of me, so I deliberately spilled the beans, let people know that I am here on a mission to eradicate the Crazy Shark thirteen Pirates. When the timees, he should soon get the message, and even if he does not know on his own, I have arranged so that it is specifically sent to him.¡±


    Luo Yifan sneered and said in an insidious and ruthless manner: ¡°So if he is what I think he is and wants to dig up the roots of his own personality, then he will definitely show up, and at that time, we will ambush him and catch him off guard on this ind, that is going to be the time of his death!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was carefully hearing their conversation from the sidelines, hidden in an underground passage and thought that this Luo Yifan really was quite vicious, but also understood him so well that based on this understanding, he even set up such a deadly trap. Three truth level masters hade to crush him and if Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t spotted them before, then perhaps, he would have been in a really tough spot after getting besieged by these seven people.


    If Ye Xiwen had not arrived early and had not overheard their conversation, then he would surely have fallen into this deadly trap of Luo Yifan!


    ¡°ording to what you have already mentioned, that Ye Xiwen is certainly not a weak guy.¡± The masculine truth level master said. ¡°In the end, how strong is he?¡±


    ¡°He is clearly stronger than me, I guess I will be able to deal with him if I team up with Sister Shu, not to mention, there is Brother Situ to help as well, with your strength of second stage of truth realm, it should be quite easy to suppress Ye Xiwen.¡± Luo Yifan sneered and said, ¡°That Ye Xiwen has recently enhanced his strength considerably which is somewhat strange, his growth is very fast, so I think, we must get rid of him as soon as possible, otherwise, he will be extremely terrifying. Moreover, before killing him, we can also interrogate him properly and dig out the secret that help him in enhancing his strength so fast. He definitely has been through several fortuitous adventures, poor guy, doesn¡¯t even know that we are going to seize everything from him.¡±


    Chapter 164-2 Luo Yifan¡¯s plot


    Ye Xiwen was listening to their talks and discovered that the n of Luo Yifan was more than just to kill him and eradicate a possible threat. Luo Yifan always had been very curious about how Ye Xiwen was able to enhance his cultivation by leaps and bounds and that too so rapidly and this was going to be a very good chance to capture him and discover about this secret then seize it from him.


    Ye Xiwen narrowed his eye and thought that it was a good thing that he happened to be here and overheard about the conspiracy from the conversations of Luo Yifan and these people, otherwise they would probably have caught him off guard.


    ¡°Good, in fact, I can take care of this matter single-handedly and finish him off in one fell swoop.¡± Feng Situ sneered and said, ¡°Not only we can eradicate these Crazy Shark thirteen Pirates and seize their stock of spirit stones to exchange for sect credits, we can also seize the treasure amassed by them for so many years, and if what you say it true and that Ye Xiwen really has a big secret, we will snatch it up from him.¡±


    ¡°Brother Situ, we should begin now.¡± A disciple of Tianfeng Hall said in an excited manner, this was going to be a great and rewarding robbery and was enough to stimte them and make them go crazy from excitement.


    ¡°En, you guys are responsible to deal with those ordinary pirates, Luo Yifan and Sister Shu will be responsible for suppressing those weaker twelve members of Crazy Shark thirteen Pirates. Meanwhile I will handle this so-called truth level pirate, the boss of Crazy Shark thirteen Pirates.¡± Feng Situ said, ¡°These pirates really had a bad luck this time, the five great forces of Great Yue State have nned the warrior¡¯s meet to take ce in the East China Sea, they would naturally want to clean out some of these annoying flies, so as to avoid the possibilities of anything going wrong during thepetition.¡±


    It could be said that for giants like Yi Yuan School and Tianfeng Hall, these pirates couldn¡¯t possibly pose enough threat, and to be frank, they could only be regarded as flies in front of their might.


    ¡°Begin!¡± After Feng Situ severely roared, Luo Yifan and other disciples of Tianfeng Hall formed a line in the midair and instantly dived towards the pirates. These pirates were simply like preys in front of these aggressive and bloodthirsty experts, they didn¡¯t have the capacity to resist and defend themselves and most of them were killed in one move.


    Ye Xiwen coldly looked at these people ughtering those pirates. However, he simply didn¡¯t care because whether it was Luo Yifan and his friends from Tianfeng Hall or these pirates, each and every individual present there was his enemy, so he did not care the slightest about them.


    He immediately went into hiding and concealed his breath as well, and in his heart, he secretly began wondering about the means to bring all of these people in one big dra. But, he was quite surprised because he never expected that Luo Yifan actually had such great rtions with the disciples of Tianfeng Hall.


    However, since they came to eliminate him, now, these Tianfeng Hall¡¯s disciples were also his enemies and he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to eliminate them all!


    All sorts of ns began to surge up in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind one after another!


    Among these people, the most difficult to deal should undoubtedly be that Feng Situ who was a super master at the second stage of truth realm. Whenpared to Luo Yifan, he was much stronger. If it was before, Ye Xiwen would surely have turned away and would never think of shing with such a master of Truth second stage, but now, the situation was no longer the same. Ye Xiwen now possessed a deadly divine tool like ¡®Poisonous dragon water control g¡¯ and relying on its strength, he should be able to deal with a master of Truth second stage, however the key point should be to focus on severely injuring Feng Situ in the very beginning, which would certainly require him to make a n.


    Since they wanted to ambush Ye Xiwen, he would dly prepare a counter-ambush from them and eradicate Luo Yifan and the others in one fell swoop.


    When facing the disciples of Tianfeng Hall, it was obvious that these coastal pirates were not their opponents and were quickly ughtered. Soon, after killing them all, Luo Yifan went towards the depths of Crazy Shark Thirteen Ind, because the stronghold of Crazy Shark thirteen Pirates was located in the central region of the ind.


    Ye Xiwen followed him slowly towards the depth of ind, but he didn¡¯t forget to maintain a distance of one kilometer. Although there was a separation of one kilometer, but for Ye Xiwen and other experts of truth level, considering their extremely fast speed, this distance was nothing and could be covered in an instant without any difficulty. But this was only the case for experts, as far as ordinary people were concerned, it was still a great distance.


    As they were going all the way in, the pirates who were try to block them were simply not their opponents and the entire route was quickly piled up with the corpses of these pirates. They simply had no way to fight back, and soon, Ye Xiwen followed into the depths of the ind. However, the central region of the ind was not the same as Ye Xiwen had imagined. It was actually a mighty pceplex and had a considerablyrge scale. There were a total of thirteen pces and each of the members of Crazy Shark thirteen Pirates individually lived in them.


    However, Ye Xiwen immediately felt rxed, although it was natural that this world of pirates waspletely different from the world of ordinary humans because these were not normal human beings, in fact, in the eyes of ordinary people, it would seem like thend of deities.


    However, it was far worse whenpared to the pceplex of Yi Yuan School. Whenpared to the flying fortresses of Yi Yuan School, this pceplex was simply nothing, and inparison, it wasn¡¯t the slightest like thend of deities. The pces seemed splendid on the outside, but on the inside, they were just like the pces of mortal kings.


    And one could also see resentments and grievances hovering above the entire pceplex all year round.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Suddenly, intermittent waves of fearful imposing aura began crazily welling up from the pceplex.


    ¡°Who are you people? How dare you intrude into my Crazy Shark thirteen Pirates Ind!¡± A rumbling thunder like voice suddenly echoed throughout the sky.


    ¡°Crazy shark!¡± Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said.

 Chapter 165 – Raids the treasure

    Chapter 165-1 ¨C Raids the treasure


    ¡°Crazy shark!¡± Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said.


    Crazy Shark thirteen Pirates had thirteen individuals with thirteen different nicknames but the only imposing one among them was the nickname of their boss, who was called Crazy Shark. He was the most powerful among them and was their leader as well, leading to his name gaining quite a reputation, and with the passage of time, their group gradually became well-known as the Crazy Shark thirteen Pirates.


    However, the nickname of the Crazy Shark thirteen Pirates group¡¯s boss, Crazy Shark, was gradually forgotten by the people in thest few hundred years. Now, no one remembered his nickname as Crazy Shark, rather they called him the boss of Crazy Shark thirteen Pirates.


    Not long after, terrifying fluctuations of Zhen Yuan transmitted throughout the pceplex. It seemed as if the whole world changed color in front of this horrifying Zhen Yuan. Endless amount of Lingqi congealed into several Lingqi bombs and instantly rushed toward Luo Yifan and the others and fiercely exploded one after another.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Lingqi bombs exploded loudly and incessantly, sweeping out an endless storm of Lingqi in the entire area.


    Ye Xiwen was watching it all from a distant ce. He certainly would not think that Luo Yifan and the other disciples of Tianfeng Hall would be wounded by these bombs, though these Lingqi bombs were powerful enough to blow away the ordinary masters of Xiantian realm and these explosions would have been quite fatal for them, but as far as truth level masters were concerned, it could be said that the explosive power of these Lingqi bombs was not enough.


    Sure enough, the smoke and dust gradually dispersed and Luo Yifan and the other disciples appeared unharmed and simply unaffected by the explosions. But at this time, the figures of thirteen pirates suddenly came out from their respective pces and rushed straight towards Luo Yifan and the other disciples of Tianfeng Hall.


    Ye Xiwen did not stay there for a long time. He circled around and went inside their of the Crazy Shark thirteen Pirates. The thirteen pirate leaders were busy fighting with the group of Luo Yifan and the weak pirates that were left behind to protect the pceplex were certainly not the opponents of Ye Xiwen. These remaining pirates were directly beheaded by him which was an effortless job for him. Afterwards, he searched their memories and instantly found out about the whole structure of the pceplex, as well as the ce where the Crazy Shark thirteen Pirates had hidden their treasure.


    Ye Xiwen directly rushed towards that ce where the treasure was kept and after going inside, the first thing he saw was a giant furnace in a room filled with medicinal pills.


    ¡°This is actually the best quality spiritual tool ranked alchemy furnace to refine immortality pills, gee, this kind of thing, even among the masters of legendary realm, not everyone can have it!¡± Ye Mo suddenly said. (NT: Immortality pills = medicinal pills)


    One of the more important factors to weigh the standard of sects was their capability to refine immortality pills using alchemy furnace, but Ye Xiwen knew that Yi Yuan School had an alchemy furnace that could at best refine immortality pills of high-grade and was actually just a high-grade spiritual tool. It was obvious that it was inferior to the best quality spiritual tool ranked alchemy furnace that Ye Xiwen happened to find in this treasure room.


    The importance of immortality pills was known to everyone in this world of martial arts. Ye Xiwen also knew very well about its importance, although it could be said that Ye Xiwen¡¯s general practice style depended mostly on piling up a stock of spirit stones. For Ye Xiwen, immortality pills were basically the source of providing a supplement of Zhen Yuan and healing. There were a variety of immortality pills for supplementing Zhen Yuan or Zhen Qi, or for healing.


    Ye Xiwen mostly concentrated on amassing spirit stones because they were a necessary element in his practice. He had already spent massive amounts of spirit stones to be able to generate sufficient Lingqi and instill it into the mysterious space, only then he was able toprehend power techniques or enhance his cultivation.


    However, this style of practice was only followed by Ye Xiwen model, most people¡¯s practice styles did not require a lot of spirit stones, because the efficiency was often rtively low, although it was still much fasterpared to absorbing world Lingqi directly from the atmosphere. As far as the practice styles of elites and geniuses were concerned, they often tended to exchange spirit stones with immortality pills to support them during the practice.


    Ye Xiwen had not studied refining immortality pills from an alchemy furnace, but this could not hinder him from using it, because even if he did not know how to refine immortality pills, he still had Ye Mo to help him, at least for now, and after slowly learning to refine immortality pills, things would be quite easier for him.


    This alchemy furnace¡¯s ancient looking body waspletely covered with various marks and inscriptions. There was actually a Zhen method inscribed on its body to incite Secret true me, while there were lots of other Zhen methods as well.


    After learning to refine immortality pills from the alchemy furnace, Ye Xiwen would be able to sell arge number of immortality pills in exchange for spirit stones, and by that time, he would have a steady source of spirit stones. Also, he would not have to rely on these indirect methods of earning spirit stones which solely depended on his luck and was quite uncertain.


    Moreover, he would also be able to give arge number of immortality pills to the disciples of Qian Yu faction that would certainly help them in enhancing their cultivation by leaps and bounds, in a short time.


    ¡°Ha ha, as long as you have this alchemy furnace in your possession, you will neverck spirit stones. And, I also know a lot of superior refining techniques, so by using this best quality spiritual tool ranked alchemy furnace, your practice speed will increase as well.¡± Ye Mo said in a happy voice.


    Ye Mo Tianyuan mirror could also rely on a lot of immortality pills and recover its strength by swallowing them, of course, this was also possible with spirit stones. Although Ye Xiwen did not say, but Ye Mo was not blind, he was also silently watching that with each and every breakthrough, Ye Xiwen¡¯s consumption of spirit stones would increase dramatically each time, not to mention, he was able to break through to his current strength at an insane speed and in a short time, and this should be rted to the secret hidden in his body. Ye Mo had already guessed that it was most probably this secret hidden in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body thatpelled Tianyuan mirror to somehow recognize Ye Xiwen as its owner.


    However, Ye Mo was very intelligent, although he knew very clearly about this but he also knew that he must not ask. If he wouldn¡¯t ask then Ye Xiwen would naturally tell him about this it someday on his own ord.


    Chapter 165-2 ¨C Raids the treasure


    However, because Ye Xiwen¡¯s practice style required arge bundle of energy, and for that, he had to consume a lot of spirit stones to maintain the breakneck practice speed. This consumption rate was perhaps even higher than what was required to revive the Tianyuan mirror, so Ye Mo could not ask for spirit stones from Ye Xiwen.


    But, now the situation was no longer the same. As long as Ye Xiwen had this alchemy furnace that could refine as many immortality pills as he wanted, he would be able to refine various kinds of Dan as well, in fact, things like Hehe Dan were simply not worth mentioning, if he had sufficient raw materials and ingredients, these things could be refined in this alchemy furnace.


    In this way, his Tianyuan mirror could recover at a much quicker speed, thinking of this, Ye Mo suddenly became excited again. Tianyuan mirror immediately flew in the air and that alchemy furnace, along with various kinds of immortality pills spread throughout the treasure room, was directly sucked inside the Tianyuan mirror.


    There was a veryrge space inside the Tianyuan mirror, it could be said that it was sorge and it was just like a self-contained world and Ye Mo was the lord of this world, which disyed his majestic existence.


    Although, the appearance of this world had declined now, but the space avable in this world was muchrger than the storage space of the storage ring of Ye Xiwen. So, Ye Xiwen took out all of the things from his storage ring and stored them inside therge world of Tianyuan mirror.


    In addition to alchemy furnace and various immortality pills, Ye Xiwen also looted all kinds of treasures from the treasure room. Among them, there were lots of pseudo-spiritual tools, low-grade spiritual tools and he continued to take spiritual tools one after another. As for Ye Xiwen, a low-grade spiritual tool was only of little use, but this utility was not great, but he could use so many of these tools to develop the strength of Qian Yu faction, so he thought that it would a good choice to give these tools to the members of his faction.


    Ye Xiwen seized a variety of spirit stones, including some low-grade spirit and spirit stones, almost a total of hundred thousand spirit stones. He also looted a total of 20,000 top grade spirit stones. He was satisfied because he was in a serious need of top grade spirit stones. In such a short time, the entire treasure amassed by the Crazy Shark thirteen Pirates for so many years had now fallen in the hands of Ye Xiwen.


    When Luo Yifan and the disciples of Tianfeng Hall woulde inside the room to check out the treasure, they would surely be irritated. On the outside, the fighting sounds were getting more and more intense and then slowly began to fade away and gradually stopped. Ye Xiwen knew that the fight between Luo Yifan¡¯s group and pirates should being to an end very soon.


    In order to ambush them, Ye Xiwen hastily went to the side, restrained his breath and began to quietly wait for them.


    ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud noise, the entire pceplex suddenly copsed and the silhouette of a person also maliciously copsed along with it, dropping down from the sky.


    The sturdy body of Crazy Shark was hit by a streamer that sted into his body and directly crushed his cervical vertebra. He was unable to breathe and ultimately died.


    After that, Luo Yifan and the others arrived at the scene, led by Feng Situ.


    ¡°Ha ha, we finally killed that Crazy shark, now his treasure is ours!¡± A disciple shouted loudly in a happy voice.


    ¡°Search, search this Crazy Shark¡¯s memory, where has he hidden his treasure,pletely search his memories.¡± Feng Situ immediately said with a ruthless look on his face.


    However Ye Xiwen did not wait for him to continue, suddenly, a shadow instantly turned into a streamer and directly pierced the body of Feng Situ.


    ¡°Zizi!¡± Theyer of protective cover, made up of Zhen Yuan, on Feng Situ¡¯s body actually started giving out buzzing sound and began to corrode, and with just a slight pause for a moment, the corrosion instantly spread throughout his body.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Situ screamed out pitifully while the toxin instantly spread all over his body, causing hisplexion to suddenly turn pale from the intense pain.


    Along with the feeling of dizziness, he almost directly fainted.


    ¡°There is an enemy!¡± Feng Situ was only able to shout few words then finally saw that a strange double-edged g had pierced into his body.


    As his voice faded, he actually saw that the g embedded in his body started to suddenly releaserge amounts of toxic gas, and the toxic gas instantly filled the surrounding area of over a radius of hundreds of meters. When the disciples of Tianfeng Hall, who were at the Xiantian Great realm, came in contact with this toxic gas, their whole bodies were corroded and turned into a pile of bones. The toxicity of this gas was simply hard to imagine.


    Even Luo Yifan and Sister Shu were instantly affected by the poison, but fortunately, their reaction speed was much faster than those disciples of Xiantian Great realm. Moreover, their strength was also much higher.


    The toxic gas spread out very fast and filled the surrounding area, stopping them to move freely.


    ¡°Scatter out!¡± Luo Yifan severely bellowed and agitated the Zhen Yuan throughout his body, it seemed as if his clothes were filled with air and bulged out, followed by a surge of terrifying st of Zhen Yuan that instantly dispersed the toxic gas.


    ¡°Who actually dares to attack us!¡± Luo Yifan shouted in an angry tone. They were nning to ambush someone else here, but he never thought that they would be the ones to get ambushed instead. This feeling was simply very depressing.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted in a loud voice and chopped out his de, thousands of delight appeared and instantly formed a dense and severe rain of dazzling des, directly falling towards Luo Yifan to chop him down into pieces.


    ¡°What, Ye Xiwen, it¡¯s actually you!¡± Luo Yifan did not expect that the one to ambush him would actually be Ye Xiwen, how was this possible, how could Ye Xiwen possibly be hiding here to ambush him.


    ¡°Luo Yifan, you actually conspired against me.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered disdainfully and said, ¡°I have already ripped your plot into shreds.¡±


    ¡°Die!¡± Luo Yifan severely roared in and raised his sword towards the rain of delight.


    ¡°Boom!¡±

 Chapter 166 – Luo Yifan beheaded

    Chapter 166-1 ¨C Luo Yifan beheaded


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud bang, deqi and Swordqi fiercely collided with each other, casing a massive explosion while seemed like the blossoming of fireworks and the terrifying st force directly sent the debris of the pceplex flying in all directions.


    At this time, due to this fierce collision, Luo Yifan had to immediately and hastily retreat. He was directly shaken by the power of this collision and was pushed back in the midair,pelling him to crazily draw back several dozen steps before stopping, while an incredible look appeared on his face.


    Just now, it could be said that the two sides had recklessly attacked at the same time, but it was actually Ye Xiwen who had the upper hand!


    Luo Yifan certainly knew that thest time he fought with Ye Xiwen, it was actually him who had fallen under the wind and Ye Xiwen had almost reached the point of beheading him. He had been suppressed by Ye Xiwen in theirst fight, but one must know that at that time, Luo Yifan¡¯s strength was only slightly weaker than Ye Xiwen. In fact, Ye Xiwen had to go through a tangled warfare with him for a very long time to slowly exhaust his stamina to gain an upper hand.


    However, at this time, he discovered that Ye Xiwen had simply be much stronger than before, to an extent that it was quite terrifying to imagine that his cultivation could advance so much and that too in such a short time, not even ten days had passed since theirst fight. If the current Ye Xiwen waspared to his self when Luo Yifan fought him few days ago, then it seemed as if Ye Xiwen was reborn with his strength enhanced by leaps and bounds.


    ¡°How is this possible, how can you suddenly be so much stronger!¡± Luo Yifan was suddenly scared to death, but soon adjusted his mood and calmed down and a shrew look shed in his eyes. He had be even more curious and interested about this secret of Ye Xiwen and determined in his heart that he would certainly seize this secret from Ye Xiwen at any cost.


    ¡°It seems you are not aware of your imminent death, to think you still continue to devise plots and that too in front of your own death!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted in a loud voice when he saw the cunning look shing in Luo Yifan¡¯s eyes. How could he not know about the wishful thinking of Luo Yifan?


    The long de in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand instantly released a burst of terrifying delight. A seemingly infinite delight was instantly chopped out and rushed towards Luo Yifan to chop him into pieces.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± Suddenly, that Sister Shu Han finally also stepped into the battle and attacked. The red colored silky damask went towards Ye Xiwen at a lightning speed, and appeared just like a red serpent, it suddenly arrived in front of him in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Xiwen coldly snorted but didn¡¯t stop. His long de still kept going towards Luo Yifan at an extremely fast speed.


    But, at this time, he immediately used coiling dragon palm, his left hand turned into a malicious dragon w and went towards the red damask and directly grabbed it.


    ¡°Rip it apart!¡± The red damask, which was actually made up of Zhen Yuan, was directly grasped in Ye Xiwen¡¯s dragon w, and in an instant, it was directly torn to shreds with just one flick of his dragon w.


    However at this time, Luo Yifan noticed that this was a golden opportunity and immediately hacked down his sword. Suddenly, it seemed as if an ice dragon congealed out of nowhere and went flying towards Ye Xiwen¡¯s de attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A terrifying collision urred and set offyer afteryer of shock waves in all directions, however Luo Yifan¡¯s n failed when he saw that his ice dragon was instantly split into two halves by Ye Xiwen¡¯s delight.


    ¡°Luo Yifan, you are doomed, I would like to see who saves you today.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and said in a cold voice. Today, he was nning to use his full strength and go all out in this battle in order to eradicate this scourge.


    ¡°Die!¡± Suddenly, Feng Situ, whose entire body had been attacked by toxic gas, roared and Poisonous dragon water control g was darted off his body instantly, and along with it, something crept out from the void. A five or six meters long and approximately two meters wide huge totem crept out of the void and flew straight towards Ye Xiwen. At this time, all of a sudden, Ye Xiwen felt a divine suppressioning from this totem and noticed that this huge totem was exuding an ancient aura which was actually suppressing him.


    Feng Situ had found this huge totem while wandering about in an ancient ruin. Although he found this totem in the ruins and could not determine its specific grade, but it was very strong and could simply deter the world itself.


    It could be seen that a master at the second stage of truth realm was truly a peerless existence. Even if Feng Situ had been attacked and poisoned by the ¡®Poisonous dragon water control g¡¯ and that too all of a sudden, he had been able to issue such a fierce attack.


    Ye Xiwen immediately dodged by quickly flying several feet away from the range of the huge totem falling towards him and somehow manage to escape range of this attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The entire totem severely smashed on the ground and created a giant crater.


    But at this time, Luo Yifan¡¯s sword had already arrived in front of Ye Xiwen, and it seemed just like a serpent flying towards him. Luo Yifan was looking for an opportunity and bitterly stabbed towards Ye Xiwen with all his might.


    ¡°Shua!¡± The Poisonous dragon water control g instantly activated, a roaring deepwater ck serpent roared loudly and flew out of the g, and while still roaring and its mouth wide open, it flew towards Luo Yifan carrying boundless toxic gas along with it.


    This was the deepwater ck serpent that was used as a basis by Ye Xiwen in refining the g. The soul of that deepwater ck serpent was caught and directly inserted into the ¡®Poisonous dragon water control g¡¯ hence it became its tool spirit. In order to increase the might of this divine tool, it was necessary for the tool spirit to have its own wisdom and mystical powers.


    The deepwater ck serpent¡¯s huge body suddenly appeared in the air like a cluster of massive ck clouds and was simply hiding the sky and covering the earth. Although it was only a soul, but it had drawn support from the power of ¡®Poisonous dragon water control g¡¯ to transform into an energy entity.


    Opening its sacrificial bowl-like big mouth and releasing bursts of toxic gas, it fierce bit towards the iing Swordlight attack and instantly corroded it, leaving nothing behind, but after that, it did not stop and flew straight towards Luo Yifan and arrived in front of him.


    ¡°You filthy beast!¡± Luo Yifan shouted and shot a burst of Swordlight and it seemed as if stars were falling from the gxy. The Swordlight severely collided with the body of deepwater ck serpent.


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    The body of deepwater ck serpent, which was actually an entity made up of condensed energy, instantly exploded, and along with this big explosion, endless amount of toxic gas spread in the surroundings. Only in a sh, the protectiveyer of Zhen Yuan on Luo Yifan¡¯s body was corroded and some areas of his flesh were also corroded and melted, making him to suddenly shout pitifully due to the intense pain.


    Chapter 166-2 ¨C Luo Yifan beheaded


    In the gas cloud, a figure suddenly leapt up, and apanied by a loud whistling sound, a terrifying delight cut through the gas cloud and instantly appeared in front of Luo Yifan.


    ¡°Luo Yifan, today is thest day of your life, you probably never would have thought that your n to ambush me would actually backfire, and now, you are going to die at my hands.¡± Ye Xiwenughed loudly and said. Seeing that he was about to get rid of an enemy, Ye Xiwen was really feeling great.


    Luo Yifan was suddenly taken aback and felt startled in his mind, but at his side, the fearful ck figure of deepwater ck serpent congealed once again, because its body was made up of condensed energy, so the physical attacks simply had no effect on the deepwater ck serpent. It had already died and was nothing but a soul.


    Once again, the deepwater ck serpent opened its sacrificial bowl-like terrifying mouth and advanced towards Luo Yifan topletely swallow his entire being.


    Two terrifying attacks were advancing towards Luo Yifan, but this time, whether it was Sister Shu Han or Feng Situ, both of them were simply too far away and weren¡¯t able to rescue him, and before they could do something to save Luo Yifan, in just a sh, Ye Xiwen immediately arrived in front of him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept this, how can this be happening to me!¡± Luo Yifan shouted in a depressed manner, how did this happen to him, up until today, he was fully confident that along with the disciple of Tianfeng Hall, he would be able to sessfully ambush Ye Xiwen, then after finding out about that secret, they would kill Ye Xiwen and that would solve all his worries. If before, Ye Xiwen was an ant-like existence in his eyes, thenter, it could be said that Ye Xiwen had be an eyesore and a possible future threat in the eyes of Luo Yifan. However, right now, Ye Xiwen seemed to have be such a threatening existence that he was once again so close to taking his life. Ye Xiwen grew so powerful when Luo Yifan was not paying attention to him.


    So he was nning to use any means to get rid of this Ye Xiwen andpletely eradicate him from the face of the earth, then only he would be able to get rid of the worries in his heart, he knew, Ye Xiwen also felt the same way. Luo Yifan had already guessed that Ye Xiwen was nning to eradicate him and finish the source of this hatred once and forever, so he nned to act first and kill Ye Xiwen before he grew any stronger, but he never thought that his own team would be counter-ambushed by Ye Xiwen.


    In that instant, Luo Yifan recalled all the things that happened between him and Ye Xiwen, however rather than cursing his own arrogance, there was a big regret in his heart that he did not kill Ye Xiwen while he was still small and weak like an ant, he was arrogant, and now he was unable to kill Ye Xiwen which was also going to be the main reason behind his disastrous death.


    Ye Xiwen roared loudly, a dazzling delight shed and chopped down the Swordlight of Luo Yifan into pieces, then rushed straight towards Luo Yifan.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± The blood spattered from Luo Yifan¡¯s entire body, he was sent flying high into the sky, while there was still an incredible look on his face. It was just too hard for him to believe that he actually died at the hands of Ye Xiwen.


    After beheading Luo Yifan, Ye Xiwen instantly rushed towards that Sister Shu Han. She panicked and instantly congealed the red damask to block the advancing Ye Xiwen.


    It seemed as if the red damask was releasing waves of water on the surface of a red ocean,yer byyer stacking up, the total might was infinite and severely pounded towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Shua!¡± The delight dazzled throughout the sky, the bright sh exuded from it obscured the entire atmosphere and that red damask was split in half and fell apart.


    Missing moon beheader!


    Ye Xiwen instantly chopped out the second de.


    Then the third de, fourth de and fifth de!


    Thebined strength of these delights was much stronger that the attack of Shu Han, and after defeating her attack, at thest moment, the terrifying might of each of these de attacks condensed into a single malicious de attack and fiercely collided with her body.


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    Blood spattered everywhere, her flesh and blood flew and scattered in all directions. Sister Shu Han had been effortlessly beheaded by Ye Xiwen. He didn¡¯t show even the slightest mercy and directly chopped her down into pieces.


    Poisonous dragon water control g flew back into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand then began to rotate around him, releasing a faint and creepy ck light.


    Ye Xiwen slowly walked toward thest survivor, Feng Situ.


    ¡°You are Ye Xiwen?¡± Feng Situ was staring at Ye Xiwen and said.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiwen did not conceal his identity and said.


    ¡°I never thought that it will actually be us who get ambushed and killed by you.¡± Feng Situ said with emotion, by this time, the toxin had fully spread throughout his body causing hisplexion to pale.


    Ye Xiwen also secretly admired this peerless master because the skill and strength of Feng Situ were really profound. If a master at the first stage of truth realm was in his shoes, then perhaps, he would have died by now, however Feng Situ was able to hang on for so long and was also able to unleash the huge totem attack, which was simply unthinkable and admiring!


    ¡°You brought this upon yourself, unjust and evil action takes you towards your own doom, this time you intended to ambush and kill me and you never thought the same can happen to you?¡± Ye Xiwen indifferently said but did not rx and maintain a constant vignce. He would never underestimate Feng Situ, once there was any movement, he would immediately behead him.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, you believe in that? Justice and in this world...... I do not believe in such a thing, this time I lost to you because our n was insufficiently devised and we underestimated your strength, we never thought that you actually possess such strength, so it¡¯s not unjust if I lost to you.¡± Feng Situ lifted his head upward and said.


    ¡°You talk too much.¡± Ye Xiwen said in a somewhat cold voice then raised his hand and chopped out his long de.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± Feng Situ¡¯s head was severed and sent flying.

 Chapter 167 – Poisonous dragon water control flag array

    Chapter 167-1 ¨C Poisonous dragon water control g array


    After beheading Luo Yifan and the other two truth level masters, Ye Xiwen did not stay there for a long time, he immediately plundered the wealth of these three people and quickly left. But, this time, the news of the death of three true disciple level figures was enough to shake up the entire Yi Yuan School and Tianfeng Hall.


    One must know that there were only few hundred true disciples even in arge sect like Yi Yuan School and each of them were considered elite among the elites and were no different than extremely priceless treasures, nurtured by their respective sects over decades or even centuries. There were many true disciples who left behind soul jade slips in the sect, and in case a true disciple was to die, his soul jade slip would immediately break and rm the sect.


    Sure enough, not long after Ye Xiwen left, the entire East China Sea was inmotion. Three truth level masters had died at the same time, Yi Yuan School and Tianfeng Hall were extremely furious and sent many experts to perform a thorough investigation, but Ye Xiwen had already taken precautionary measures. He had already destroyed their corpses leaving no trace, so the experts could not find out anything!


    But after all, this matter happened in the nest of pirates, although all of the members of Crazy Shark thirteen Pirates group were obviously already dead before the investigators arrived at the scene, but Yi Yuan School and Tianfeng Hall also needed to vent their anger, and thus, bad luck was about to befall the pirates very soon. Both Yi Yuan School and Tianfeng Hall mobilizedrge battalions,prised of formidable experts, and they began arge scale cleanup operation in the nearby regions of the ce where the incident had urred. During this cleanup operation, a lot of pirate nests were destroyed and innumerable pirates were massacred in the process, but these experts did not dare to annoy the pirate groups that were originally part of the alliance of Ny-Nine Pirates Union.


    The so-called Ny-Nine Pirates Union was actually the alliance of 99rge pirate groups that roamed fearlessly in the endless East China Sea. These pirate groups had formed a very formidable alliance named Ny-Nine Pirates Union and roamed bravely in the waters of East China Sea. They hadposed this alliance to strengthen the strength of pirates, they worked towards safeguarding the interests of pirates and Ny-Nine Pirates Union also acted as the chief moderator and managed the fights between pirate groups. Generally when forces tried to makerge-scale raids in the East China Sea in order to wipe out the pirate groups, they had to face severe counterattack from furious and formidable Ny-Nine Pirates Union, but this time, the matter involved tworge sects, if there was only one then there was a little scope of negotiation, however the matter involved tworge sects of Great Yue State, and not just that, three truth level masters had died at once, which was enough to invoke extreme fury that could simply burn the heaven itself. Who would dare to step out and try to block such a raging fury, it could be said that these pirates who had to face the cleanup operation had a severe bad luck!


    Other people thought that the tworge sects were venting anger on these pirate groups, but only Ye Xiwen knew that they should rather vent anger in their own hearts because it was actually one of them who caused this incident though it was radically trivial to mention it now. The primary purpose of both of theserge sects was deterrence, to deter annoying existences like pirates and use any excuse to do that, for example Ny-Nine Pirates Union. Although it was only a loose alliance of 99 pirate groups, but its strength was veryrge, in fact, their overall strength was only slightly weaker than the strength of the five major forces of Great Yue State. It could be said that it was a very intrepid existence.


    If it was a peacetime and the five forcesbined their strengths and attacked Ny-Nine Pirates Union, it would have been possible to crush them and remove their strong influence from the East China Sea, but at present, the situation was not normal throughout the Great Yue State and there was chaos spread everywhere in the state due to the sudden rising of Bai Mojiao organization, they were igniting trouble everywhere. At this time, the five forces needed to stay calm and stable, at least until they wouldpletely destroy Bai Mojiao organization. Although the five major forces had always considered Ny-Nine Pirates Union as a troublesome existence, but this was not the time to act against this intrepid force of East China Sea because there was a risk of this matter going out of hands.


    After all, no one trifled with the members of Ny-Nine Pirates Union, because there were several truth level masters among their ranks, if the major forces wanted to annoy them then it would naturally not be a minor matter and might cause arge scale disaster.


    In this case, the tworge sects were using this incident as an excuse and nice opportunity to perform a raid in order to reduce the strength of the Ny-Nine Pirates Union, and on the other hand, they were also trying to deter thesewless pirates.


    However, these pirates also precisely knew about this, so they were bearing patiently and were not sending their own forces to stop the cleanup operation because they knew that the tworge sects were actually not trying to destroy them, this was only a warning.


    If the pirates tried to take actions and retaliate, it might incite the sensitive nerve of these tworge sect and annoy them, and at that time, there was a major risk that their retaliation would not only send these tworge sects in a fit of anger, it might even induce a joint attack from other threerge forces as well and that would ultimately turn into a mass-scale sweep operation against Ny-nine Pirates Union.


    This was themon will of the five forces, although their own duties were not small, but at this time, all of them were busy in the maintenance of stability and consistent prosperity in the Great Yue State, all the while safeguarding their statuses as therge forces and in turn also maintaining a bnce of power throughout the state, so at this time, who would dare toe out and take the lead!


    This cleanup operation was not only a warning for the Ny-Nine Pirates Union, but it was also a warning for the various forces within and outside the borders of the Great Yue State. The might of the alliance of the fiverge forces of Great Yue State was huge. It was a warning for other forces that they must never provoke the formidable alliance of five forces of Great Yue State!


    However, Ye Xiwen simply had no participation in the coordinated actions of Yi Yuan School and Tianfeng Hall because he was actually taking advantage of this situation and constantly raiding the pirates of several truth level pirate captains. He managed to seize a lot of spirit stones and he also amassed lots of heavenly treasures, many medicinal herbs that could act as raw materials for medicinal pills.


    After plundering so many resources, Ye Xiwen sighed with emotion, he had actually started to feel that robbery really was the world¡¯s fastest way to earn money.


    Chapter 167-2 ¨C Poisonous dragon water control g array


    Day by day, time passed gradually, and all this time, Ye Xiwen was constantly searching for deepwater ck serpents in the East China Sea, and whenever found, he would immediately strike and kill them.


    In a blink of an eye, half a month had passed, and in less than ten days, the gathering of the five forces of Great Yue State was going to take ce in the East China Sea.


    Ye Xiwen was unceasingly roaming in the depths of the East China Sea, and all this time, he had been looking for deepwater ck serpent. In thest two weeks time, Ye Xiwen killed sixteen deepwater ck serpents, most of them were huge and swarthy serpents and were already at the first stage of truth realm, however three of them were actually huge monsters and were at the second stage of truth realm but were also directly beheaded by Ye Xiwen to be refined by Poisonous dragon water control g.


    Ye Xiwen had condensed the essences and souls of seventeen deepwater ck serpents into the Poisonous dragon water control g, and so long as refined at the same, he would be able to practice the next Zhen method of Poisonous dragon water control g, at that time the might of this divine tool would simply be so incredible that even a master at the third stage of truth realm would find it very difficult to deal with it.


    Right now, Ye Xiwen was hiding underwater for quite a while, and far away from him, near the seabed mountain range, a several feet long gigantic deepwater ck serpent was lying down horizontally in an oceanic trench.


    After looking for a long time, Ye Xiwen finally selected the eighteenth deepwater ck serpent to be condensed into the Poisonous dragon water control g, then it could said that its might would be enough to fight off a master of Truth third stage.


    This deepwater ck serpent was more than 2000 feet in length, and looking at its length, it could be said that its length had almost reached 3000 feet. Ye Xiwen had been observing it for a long time and discovered that this deepwater ck serpent was already at the peak of second stage of truth realm and was almost close to shedding its skin and having aplete transformation, then its length would increase and surpass 3000 feet and it would finally step into the third stage of truth realm.


    This deepwater ck serpent was at the peak of Truth second stage so Ye Xiwen decided that at the time of refinement, he would keep it at the core of Poisonous dragon water control g array then its overall might would be ten times more than anticipated, and then, it would even be able to give a toughpetition to a third stage master of truth realm.


    Moreover, during this two weeks time, Ye Xiwen had swallowed the neidans of several deepwater ck serpents he killed, and as a result of that, the quantity of Zhen Yuan inside his body had dramatically reached the peak level, his inner state had also reached the pinnacle of Xiantian Great realm, although Ye Xiwen had yet to cross the barrier between Xiantian and truth realms, but right now, he was strong enough to effortlessly beat a master at the first stage of truth realm, in fact, he would also be able to beat a lot of ordinary masters at the second stage of truth realm.


    And Ye Xiwen was also able to affirm that if he could swallow the neidan of this gigantic deepwater ck serpent, which was about to have a transformation and could step into the third stage of truth realm any moment, then he would be able to break from the Xiantian realm and would step into the truth realm in one fell swoop. And after stepping into the truth realm, Ye Xiwen could finally be able to effortlessly defeat the masters at the first and second stage of truth realm, in fact, he would be able to easilypete with the masters at the third stage of truth realm, and by relying on the might of Poisonous dragon water control g array, he would even defeat a master of Truth third stage.


    Ye Xiwen saw that this deepwater ck serpent was in deep slumber and breathing several million Jin of water, setting of intermittent waves of water, but even if it was in deep sleep, its whole body was protected in ayer of Zhen Yuan and an average master simply could not approach it.


    Since it had almost reached the third stage of truth realm so the amount of Zhen Yuan contained in its gigantic body was simply outrageous.


    Ye Xiwen did not want to cause anyplications, it was best to perform a sneak attack andpletely kill this gigantic monster in a single move and then that should minimize the fluctuations as well. One must know that numerous sea monsters lurked near the seabed and Ye Xiwen was unaware of them. However, this part of seabed was close to coastline so there weren¡¯t many sea monsters. As one would move farther away from the coastline, one would find innumerable terrifying sea monsters in the depths of the sea.


    This part of the seabed was at least more than 10,000 meters below the sea level and the pressure was ridiculouslyrge. To be able to survive in such an enormous pressure, the demon beasts had to at least have the cultivation of truth level. The demon beasts with their cultivation less than truth level would be directly crushed to death at this depth, it was simply impossible for Xiantian level demon beasts to survive near the seabed.


    If the fluctuations were toorge and ended up attracting the attention of other demon beasts then that would be awful. Ye Xiwen had faced a simr situation few days ago and didn¡¯t want the same to happen again,st time he had to give up on his kill and had directly escaped after being attacked by several demon beasts.


    Also, it was a lot more difficult to deal with sea monsters at such a depth inside the sea.


    Ye Xiwen fully centralized his concentration on attacking the deepwater ck serpent.


    ¡°I am aiming for a one shot kill, use the Tianyuan mirror to lock up the area around here, we cannot allow the fluctuations to go past this region.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°Not a big deal.¡± Ye Mo said with a determined look on his face while he was stubbornly staring at that deepwater ck serpent.


    At that moment, Ye Xiwen moved, his figure seemed just like a sh of streamer as he rushed towards that deepwater ck serpent, however Ye Mo acted even faster and quickly manipted the Tianyuan mirror, which instantly flew out and released a huge screen of scarlet light that immediately hung over the sleeping deepwater ck serpent¡¯s body. A certain range of area waspletely enveloped and locked up by that scarlet curtain along with the gigantic body of this sea monster.


    And at this time, Ye Xiwen rushed towards that protectiveyer of Zhen Yuan that was covering its body, but he did not hesitate, and in one fell swoop, he rushed past this protective barrier of Zhen Yuan. Although this protective barrier was like an invincible shield that could block attacks, but how could it possibly block Ye Xiwen, in a blink of an eye, he easily pierced through it and rushed towards the actual body of deepwater ck serpent.


    But right at this time, the deepwater ck serpent instantly sobered up and woke up from its deep slumber. It was rmed when its Zhen Yuan protective shield was directly pierced by Ye Xiwen, it suddenly lifted its head upwards and roared loudly, and showing an unimaginable degree of flexibility, its huge body instantaneously moved. It flung its tail towards Ye Xiwen, setting off endless waves of water, and just like a bulldozer, it swept towards him.

 Chapter 168 – Steps into the truth realm

    Chapter 168-1 ¨C Steps into the truth realm


    Although this deepwater ck serpent was veryrge, but at this time, its degree of flexibility had actually gone far beyond the imagination of many people, it could be said that it was as fast as the lightning.


    It was able to instantly arrive in front of Ye Xiwen, and suddenly,plete darkness spread in front of his eyes. Due to the sudden and quick movement of such a huge sea monster, it was as if several million Jin of sea water was pressing down overhead and Ye Xiwen was withstanding a relentless pressure.


    Ye Xiwen was not startled or panicked in this situation and looked coldly at that gigantic deepwater ck serpent. He struck his long de at a strange angle, sting an inexhaustible delight, which directly cleaved the seawater and cut into the body of that deepwater ck serpent.


    The flesh on the body of deepwater ck serpent was immediately cut open and the loud metal nging sound resounded after the collision of Ye Xiwen¡¯s de attack with the bones of the serpent. The intense pain immediately left the deepwater ck serpent rolling on the seafloor.


    But at this time, the Tianyuan mirror dangled and finally assumed an awe-inspiring pose then released bursts of intermittent scarlet color curtain. The scarlet colored light curtain bumped into the body of deepwater ck serpent and immediately burnt through the protective cover of Zhen Yuan, it even burnt its flesh. ¡°Roar!¡± Deepwater ck snake felt intense pain and started struggling, and while struggling, it released endless amount of toxin in the water which welled up straight towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen did not have the slightest hesitation, and instantly, the rushing toxin waspletely absorbed by the seventeen surfaced Poisonous dragon water control g, not even a shred of toxin was able to reach Ye Xiwen¡¯s side. After absorbing the toxin, there was a faint light shing from the seventeen surfaced Poisonous dragon water control g, this Poisonous dragon water control g was itself just at the first stage of truth realm, or capable of killing the masters at the second stage of truth realm when used by Ye Xiwen, how could it possibly be on par with a deepwater ck serpent that was about to step into the third stage of truth realm.


    Ye Xiwen sneered loudly and from the whole body of seventeen surfaced Poisonous dragon water control g, seventeenrge and small souls emerged out. These were the souls of seventeen deepwater ck serpents that Ye Xiwen killed so far. They instantly appeared when Ye Xiwen summoned them from the divine toll and all of them rushed towards that deepwater ck serpent one after another.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Eighteen deepwater ck serpents severely shed and the souls of seventeen deepwater ck serpents immediately began to maliciously attack that deepwater ck serpent, the sea was just like the boiling water, seething and boiling tremendously, it seemed as if the huge serpents were churning the water.


    When besieged by the seventeen deepwater ck serpents, that gigantic deepwater ck serpent immediately went berserk and started moving crazily and fiercely to fend off and kill those other deepwater ck serpents. With just onesh of its tail, a deepwater ck serpent at the firstyer of truthter was scattered and dispersed in the water, but fortunately, these serpents were actually just condensed energy and could instantly re-gather the dispersed energy to regain its form.


    Although there was some energy loss, but it was not a big deal for Ye Xiwen, because recently, he had looted the treasures from several groups of pirates in the East China Sea, so it could be said that at the moment, Ye Xiwen was quite wealthy and did notck spirit stones.


    Ye Xiwen was waiting for an opening, an opportunity.


    Ye Xiwen had already activated the ¡®Divine calm breath¡¯ technique. Since he already reached the acme level of this technique, above his head, from time to time, a faint trace of white smoke would emerge asionally, it was a sign that this technique¡¯s main function was to invoke good fortune. In the legends about this technique, it was said that practitioner was able to seed three out of five times while using this technique, but there were anomalies as well.


    Ye Xiwen was waiting for an opportunity, there was a fearless expression on his face and he was ready to attack anytime, without the slightest fear!


    Finally, the opportunity he was waiting for quickly appeared, under the seize of seventeen deepwater ck serpents and after being constantly irradiated by the terrifying scarlet light of Tianyuan mirror, this deepwater ck serpent¡¯s gigantic body was already covered in countlessrge and small wounds, blood was oozing out from these wounds. From top to bottom, its whole body was covered in lots of nipped and bitten wounds, at some ce, one could see the bones. Regardless of how angry it was, it did not have the means to escape, because it was being attacked by seventeen of its own kind and they were all indestructible souls so it was simply impossible to deal with them.


    In a sh, Ye Xiwen shot!


    Full moon beheader!


    Ye Xiwen was calm and collected, only in a sh, the long de chopped out a bright and dazzling delight which was simr to the stars falling across the expanse of sky in general. The delight went straight towards the deepwater ck serpent, leaving trails along the way, and huge amount of water was instantly vaporized by the terrifying delight.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± The deepwater ck serpent simply could not react and was instantly beheaded by Ye Xiwen, it entire head was directly severed by the delight.


    Its gigantic body was still unceasingly twitching on the seabed but could not save it from its doom.


    Ye Xiwen received back the Poisonous dragon water control g, and all of a sudden, the Lingqi also dispersed. That blow a moment ago was the strongest de attack he could chop out at his current state, under normal circumstances, he could not simply release such a de attack, it was a stunning de attack.


    There was silence in the sea water, as if it had been silent like this since the time immemorial.


    Under the protection of Tianyuan mirror, not a shred of fluctuations or sound could go out. Ye Xiwen soon took out the deepwater ck serpent¡¯s neidan and it wasrger than the neidans of other deepwater ck serpents, it was faintly glowing and exuding a dim blue light.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Xiwen immediately sat cross-legged on the seabed and began to build up his strength, preparing for the actual breakthrough from the Xiantian realm to the truth realm.


    When Ye Xiwen was at the Xiantian ninth stage, he was able topete with the experts of truth realm, which was already enough to shock everyone, but now, he was going to have an actual breakthrough and step into the truth realm, which also mean that his strength would have a tremendous change.


    While on the other side, the deepwater ck serpent¡¯s flesh and essence was also instantly andpletely absorbed by the Tianyuan mirror and the mirror began to exude dark-scarlet colored rays of light, which appeared somewhat strange. The Tianyuan mirror was finally on the verge of a breakthrough, after all, in a short period of time, it absorbed the flesh, blood and essence of several deepwater ck serpents.


    Chapter 168-2 ¨C Steps into the truth realm


    These deepwater ck snakes were really powerful demon beasts, even strength of one was unimaginable for an average man, but Tianyuan mirror absorbed the essence from seventeen of these deepwater ck serpents, so it could be said that the strength of Tianyuan mirror had started to approach the secondyer of truth realm.


    Then, after the flesh, blood and essence of this deepwater ck serpent waspletely digested, refined and absorbed by the Tianyuan mirror, its strength could be fully restored to the secondyer of truth realm, then it would be an even more useful weapon in Ye Xiwen¡¯s arsenal.


    In many cases and considering a lot of situations, Ye Xiwen had to use Tianyuan mirror to settle many things.


    However,pared with the difficulty of Ye Xiwen¡¯s breakthrough, the recovery of Tianyuan mirror was a much simpler job.


    Ye Xiwen absorbed the neidan he took out from the bodies of the deepwater ck serpents he killed in thest few days. Originally, he did not dare to absorb the neidan of demon beasts, because the Zhen Yuan of humans and demon beasts was not the same, some people called this Monster Yuan, which was a heterogeneous kind of Zhen Yuan, it was also very violent and chaotic, in fact earlier, Ye Xiwen had hunted many demon beasts, especially when he was still in the forest of Qingfeng Mountain, there he hunted a lot of demon beasts, but he would always rece the demon cores with low-grade spirit stones, because he did not dare to absorb them directly, the direct and casual absorption could suddenly explode his body and kill him.


    However, now the situation was very different from what it used to be back then, before absorbing the energy from neidan, Ye Xiwen would first filter it using the Tianyuan mirror, and after filtering the energy, it would be the same as the Zhen Yuan present in his body, removing a lot of impurities and making it even better and much more pure than the Zhen Yuan already present in his body, so Ye Xiwen could rest assure and freely absorb the refined energy from the neidan.


    In a sh, the massive amount of energy contained in the neidan of the this gigantic deepwater ck serpent began to gradually enter the body of Ye Xiwen body, it was like the resentful soul of the deepwater ck serpent, which was condensed in its neidan, and now, it was not extinguishing and firmly attaching itself to the neidan.


    Ye Xiwen simply did not mind, he began to mobilize Zhen Yuan repression, and soon, the digestion of deepwater ck serpent slowly progressed, its soul getting smaller and smaller.


    And Ye Xiwen was bing more and more powerful, while his imposing aura was also increasing gradually and bing more and more terrifying.


    During Ye Xiwen¡¯s breathing, the surrounding seawater formed waterspout along with his respiration. His strength had already reached deeply into the exceptionally terrifying realm.


    The imposing aura of Ye Xiwen finally started to increase sessively at a very high speed.


    After a long time passed, Tianyuan mirror finally andpletely refined the flesh, blood and essence of the deepwater ck serpent, and thanks to this, Ye Mo was able to finally restore the mirror to the strength of second stage of truth realm, and now, it strength was enough to suppress most of the masters at the second stage of truth realm.


    At this time, Ye Mo finally came out of the Tianyuan mirror and took shape. Originally, the image of the Ye Mo was that of a little devil, but now, he transformed and took image of a young student, with elegant bearing, a green meek clothing, had several points of bearing actually, but could not conceal the breath of a devil, he appeared was somewhat nondescript.


    However, he had always been a tool spirit and tool spirits did not have a fixed image, the image they took was always ording with the master¡¯s preferences. Ye Mo¡¯s previous master was a peerless Great devil king, so Ye Mo ended up having an image of a little devil as his master would have imagined him, but now his host was a human, so he also became a human, and for Ye Mo, it was all the same, nothing was uneptable to him.


    Ye Mo looked somewhat bored while watching the imposing aura of Ye Xiwen growing bit by bit towards the final breakthrough from Xiantian realm to truth realm, but although he lookedzy and bored, but he was still very vignt. The Tianyuan mirror was working nonstop to mask all the fluctuations in the surroundings of Ye Xiwen, in order to avoid another attack from nearby sea monsters, which might lead to a considerable dy in the breakthrough of Ye Xiwen. And the seventeen surfaced Poisonous dragon water control g was also constantly floating, all prepared to guard against the possibility of emergence of the enemy.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen wrinkled his eyebrows, the refined heterogeneous energy had been fully digested within in his body, and the Zhen Yuan had also be much more vigorous and reached a much higher level than before, when it came to purity. He nned to direct this iparably pure and vigorous Zhen Yuan to open up the gate to the truth realm.


    Stepping into the truth realm was said the second major hurdle in the life of a martial artist, because unlike human beings, there were a lot of demon beasts or devil races who were born directly in the Xiantian realm, and by the time they reached adulthood, they would automatically step into the truth realm without any hindrance.


    For human beings, breaking through to the truth realm was even more difficult than to the difficulty of practicing and breaking through all the way from the Houtian realm to the peak of Xiantian realm put together.


    In order to step into the Xiantian realm from the Houtian realm, it was necessary to open up the world bridge. So during that transition, when the world bridge was opened up, it allowed the body to switch from the initial closed state in the Houtian realm, to open state in the Xiantian realm.


    The experts of the truth realm were considered honorable people, which meant that from the time they entered into the truth realm from Xiantian realm, they would give up affectation and go back to the nature, then there would be no value of some representations, there would only be the value of the true essence of the world. Only after stepping into the truth realm, one could finallye in contact with the world¡¯s true essence andws.


    It was a new beginning and a brand-new process.


    Impact!


    Unceasing impact!


    Compared to other people who would find it very difficult to make an impact on the boundary of the truth, Ye Xiwen had the advantage that he had alreadyprehended the basicws of the world, because the truth realm needs the master toprehend the worldws, and he had almostprehended the requiredws by using the mysterious space, and now, he was relying on it and the strength of newly acquired vigorous Zhen Yuan to have a breakthrough.


    Did not know how much time had passed already, in the depths of the sea, there was no sense of day or night!


    ¡°Boom!¡± An enormous breath burst out from the body of Ye Xiwen, it was one type of intense imposing aura which was entirely different from his former imposing aura and apletely different breath was overflowing the surroundings.


    Ye Xiwen opened his eyes in the water!


    He had finally stepped into the truth realm!

 Chapter 169 – Bai Mojiao’s plot

    Chapter 169-1 Bai Mojiao¡¯s plot


    Truth realm!


    Ye Xiwen finally had a breakthrough and stepped into the truth realm. He aplished an unfathomable feat, something that was simply impossible for others to even contemte, in this short span of a year, he stepped into the truth realm and became a true disciple!


    He could feel the changes in his body, which was glowing with vitality, a kind of vigorous and turbulent energy was flowing within his body that was entirely different from how it used to be when he was in Xiantian realm.


    Sure enough, there was a huge difference between truth realm and Xiantian, just like the difference between heaven and earth!


    Although he went merely a step forward, but he was fully able to feel apletely different and much more formidable strength than before.


    This was the genuine power of the truth realm!


    Relying on the beforehand and deep umtion of energy from the neidans of eighteen deepwater ck serpents,st of them being almost at the third stage of truth realm, Ye Xiwen rushed all the way to the peak of first stage of truth realm and was ready to cross over this one line and step into the second stage of truth realm.


    Now, Ye Xiwen could easilypete with invincible masters at the third stage of truth realm, and even if he ran into a master like that Elder Jin Xuan, he would be able to defend himself, in fact, by drawing support from the Poisonous dragon water control g array, it would be quite easy for Ye Xiwen to fight him off.


    Ye Xiwen got up and began the sacrifice of thest deepwater ck serpent¡¯s soul for refining thest piece of Poisonous dragon water control g array. At present, Ye Xiwen had already stepped into the truth realm and tremendous change urred in his strengthpared to his earlier strength. Regarding the matter of refining the Poisonous dragon water control g array, it was just going to be an easy job for him, it was nothing more than a child¡¯s y for him, and he seemed unusually very familiar with the refining process as well since he had already done it once before.


    Soon, the strongest piece for refining the Poisonous dragon water control g array was alsoplete. It skimmed out and joined the seventeen surfaced Poisonous dragon water control g to form a resonance rtion.


    The g array was finallyplete, and now, the only thing left was to constantly increase the might of this Poisonous dragon water control g. Since it was needed to behead and refine poisonous dragons to make a genuine Poisonous dragon water control g array, so the Poisonous dragon water control g array refined by Ye Xiwen was only a imitation of the real thing and its might was certainly far less. Later, he would have to behead more deepwater ck serpents and refine their souls in order to increase the might of this divine tool.


    Ye Xiwen got up and set out towards the sea surface, he was about to head in the direction of Qianji Ind in order to meet up with the other people from Yi Yuan School before the gathering, but suddenly, a violent fluctuation of formidable moqi came rushing towards Ye Xiwen. (NT: Moqi = Devilqi)


    ¡°There are devils in the East China Sea!¡± Ye Xiwen immediately gawked and eximed all of a sudden a moment, this was totally unexpected, and from the type of moqi, Ye Xiwen could not make a mistake. ¡°Big fluctuation!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was less than 10 Li away from the source of this fluctuation, this moqi was mighty and very formidable. Ye Xiwen did not move, just advanced in that direction while quietly lurking, because he could sense a terrifying presence from the source of that moqi that seemed to possess an intimidating breath.


    Ye Xiwen did not take much time to realize that the mighty moqi was just too enormous and extremely powerful. It immediately attracted the attention of numerous formidable demon beasts lurking near the seabed.


    Many truth level demon beasts swam up from the seabed, the violent surge of Zhen Yuan turned sea water into numerous water-swords, which were emitted at once and rushed towards the group of devils, but simply could not be get close to them. The water-swords were directly crushed in session.


    Some of the devils in this group were horrifyingly formidable.


    ¡°Who are they, to think they are actually so fierce!¡± Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes after witnessing this scene and did not know what to think, ¡°Also, for what reason will the devil racee to the East China Sea?¡±


    Ye Xiwen felt somewhat strange, he advanced quietly and stealthily to have a look, but suddenly, a humming sound resounded in the sea.


    ¡°Who are you people, actually dare to enter the territory of this Heishui!¡± It was actually the voice of a human, which immediately left Ye Xiwen in a very panic-stricken state. When demon beasts could speak in a human voice, with or without attaining an actual human form, it could be said that it was definitely a terrifying existence among the demon beasts and its intelligence was generally no less than intelligence possessed by human beings.


    And these highly intelligent demon beasts were often very formidable and scary.


    ¡°Heishui, could it be that you do not remember an old friend?¡± A voice came from the group of devils and suddenly said, apanied by a burst ofughter.


    ¡°It¡¯s you? Come in!¡± The voice said and went silent soon after finishing, and soon, arge group of devils and sea beasts were weed inside a cave mansion.


    Ye Xiwen slightly hesitated but decided to have a look at what was going on, he already had a feeling that once again, devil race was certainly up to no good and must be nning something big.


    Ye Xiwen pulled out the Poisonous dragon water control g, and at the same time, he took possession of the incarnation of the g and transformed into a deepwater ck serpent, leisurely swim in the water. Ye Xiwen had already practiced the ¡®Restraining breath technique¡¯ to the acme level, and after reaching the perfection of this technique, even the demon beast in the sea would be unable to sense that there was something wrong, that it was actually a human transformed as a demon beast.


    Ye Xiwen swam all the way forward, and soon, a cave mansion appeared in front him. He began to swim slowly towards the entrance, but suddenly, a divine perception swept over Ye Xiwen in order to confirm that he was not a threat then he was received by this divine perception.


    Ye Xiwen was secretly relieved, it got really too dangerous a moment ago, but fortunately, he had practiced the ¡®Restraining breath technique¡¯ to the perfection level, in addition to that, his soul waspletely enveloped inside the soul of the deepwater ck serpent, so he was not discovered.


    If he was discovered here then he might get in big trouble, one must know that at this ce, there were too many of these truth level demon beasts. Ye Xiwen knew very well that if his identity of being a human was discovered, other than making a quick escape, he would have no other way out. Moreover, themotion would possibly rm the other formidable demon beasts, and at that time, it would actually be a dead end for him.


    Chapter 169-2 Bai Mojiao¡¯s plot


    Ye Xiwen was pretending to swim casually and carelessly and arrived next to the demon beast that was responsible for the guarding looked at Ye Xiwen, but did not care too much, because while using the Poisonous dragon water control g, Ye Xiwen had chosen to transform into the first deepwater ck serpent he killed, the same one that had recently reached adulthood by stepping into the first stage of truth realm.


    Also, right now, Ye Xiwen¡¯s consciousness had not developed fully and even after transforming, he was just strolling around everywhere, but from the familiar smell, he could confirm that this ce was really the Heishui¡¯s mansion, there was no doubt about it.


    Ye Xiwen was slowly wandering into the depths of the Cave mansion, and at a distant ce, he took a glimpse and actually saw the group of devils speaking with a huge deepwater ck serpent. He saw that this deepwater ck serpent¡¯s size was easily more than ten thousand feet. It was lying horizontally on the ground, the brilliance and toughness of its skins was entirely different than the general deepwater ck serpents. This deepwater ck serpent¡¯s body was densely covered in numerous thick scales, and even had four limbs, which definitely should not have been possible in case of ordinary deepwater ck serpents. Although the entire body was almost ten thousand feet long, but with respect to its huge body, it seemed somewhat deformed and small, even its head had grown out of its body at a tender and immature angle.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Xiwen immediately held his breath and gasped for a moment. Indeed, this was definitely the deepwater ck snake king, moreover it could be seen that there were all sorts of signs indicating that this deepwater ck serpent would soon transform into a water dragon. Ye Xiwen could see many signs, it was clearly visible that its scales would melt soon, the abnormal four limbs, the angled head. All of these signs clearly dered that this deepwater ck serpent king would soon evolve into a water dragon.


    Water dragon was considered a creature of the legendary realm. It could be said that it was a transition species between demon beast and real dragons and contained dragon blood in its blood vessels. Legends said that when true dragons took birth directly in the legendary realm of birth and by the time they reached adulthood, their strength would have already reached outrageous proportions. Dragons were mythical creatures and were the so-called ominous beasts and even one was enough to bring chaos and disaster upon Yi Yuan School.


    However, although water dragon was not a real dragon and their species was obviously inferior to the real dragon species, but just like real dragons, water dragon species had also be part of myths and legends. It was extremely rare for someone to see a water dragon, no one knew how many years had passed since thest time someone saw a water dragon. Water dragons were the beasts of legendary realm, and perhaps, there were some hiding in the depths of East China Sea!


    ¡°It¡¯s actually a deepwater ck serpent king that is soon going to transform into a water dragon, it¡¯s a big fortune Ye Xiwen, a big good luck!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s excited voice resounded in the mind of Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen simply did not care about what he said. How was a deepwater ck serpent that soon going to transform into a water dragon was a big good luck? As if Ye Xiwen could go and easily kill him.


    While Ye Xiwen was living his unstated criticism time, a divine perception of that deepwater ck serpent king swept over towards Ye Xiwen, and when it swept over Ye Xiwen, the serpent king found a deepwater ck serpent, but he did not doubt anything and took back the divine perception, thinking that Ye Xiwen was one of his own descendants.


    In fact, the areas surrounding the Heishui cave mansion was actually the territory of deepwater ck serpent king and all of the deepwater ck serpents living in this area were his children and grandchildren. The small deepwater ck serpent, which Ye Xiwen had transformed into, appeared as a new adult who did not have much intelligence yet and was blindly swaying everywhere in the water.


    Of course, he did not know that a human being was hidden within the soul of this young deepwater back serpent, and not just that, this human had also killed several of his children and grandchildren and intended to kill many more. Otherwise he would chase Ye Xiwen to the ends of the world in order to kill him.


    Ye Xiwen actually saw that the huge body of deepwater ck serpent king had condensed out a humanoid soul that was talking to the group of devils. The ordinary deepwater ck serpents could never disy such an amazing ability, it was indeed the deepwater ck serpent king that was soon going to transform into the water dragon.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes once again turned towards the group of devils. He actually saw that their leader was a young man, d in a bright colored robed, the corners of his mouth were curled up in a smile and there was a happy expression on his face, but at this time, Ye Xiwen felt a terrifying and peerless auraing out from his body and it was unexpectedly not weaker than that of the deepwater de serpent king.


    That said, it turned out that he was actually a fearful character and was already in the half-step legendary realm.


    After this young man, Ye Xiwen¡¯s vision also located an old acquaintance in the group of devils, Prince Mo Yan. Ye Xiwen did not expect to see him in the team, andpared to a few months ago, now, his strength had shown a rapid progress. Now, he was no longer just a master of the Xiantian realm but the master of truth realm. Although, there was instability in the aura of Prince Mo Yan, might be because not much time passed since he entered into the truth realm, but it was enough to prove that during these few months, Prince Mo Yan must have had a fortuitous encounter and obtained great benefits.


    Behind Prince Mo Yan, there were a total of six people, wrapped in shadow-like cloaks, and among these shadows, the strength of each was not simple. All of them were the masters of the truth realm, including both weak and super truth level masters.


    Ye Xiwen then finally discovered that he actually made a mistake, this was not just the team of devils, but was actually a team of Bai Mojiao. But that was also simr, apparently there were the Bai Mojiao infested areas, so one could certainly not avoid the devils.


    ¡°Lu Hongwei, tell me, why have youe this time?¡± The humanoid soul of deepwater ck serpent king said, although the expression was very vague, it was not a clear expression, but one could certainly sense careless tone in it.


    What!


    He actually turned out to be Lu Hongwei!


    Ye Xiwen suddenly gawked when he heard the name, Lu Hongwei. It was definitely an illustrious name and during the turmoil of Bai Mojiao hundred years ago, the name had be very infamous and legendary. At that time, he was already an extremely powerful character, it could be said that his strength wasparable to the strength of the top four disciples of Yi Yuan School. He was also considered the strongest in the younger generation of devils in the Great Yue State.

 Chapter 170 – Arrives at Qianji Island

    Chapter 170-1 ¨C Arrives at Qianji Ind


    Lu Hongwei was considered a very illustrious and infamous character in those times when Bai Mojiao was most active, his strength wasparable to the four strongest true disciples of Yi Yuan School. Ye Xiwen looked carefully and noticed that his strength was not inferior to that of Qi Feifan, in fact, he was also a peerless master of half-step into the legendary realm.


    Among the four strongest true disciples of Yi Yuan School, excluding Qi Feifan, who had ate rise to the ranks of strongest four, all of the other three strongest true disciples had fought with Lu Hongwei, although none of the three could ever defeat him, but weren¡¯t defeated either, and this clearly showed the immense strength of Lu Hongwei.


    Ye Xiwen was being very careful because if any one of these two peerless masters discovered that there was something strange or suspicious, then he would not be able to escape, it would certainly be a dead end for him.


    ¡°Hundred years have gone, but Heishui, you are just like you used to be back then.¡± Lu Hongwei actually did not hurry to reply and said in a rxed manner.


    ¡°If you have something to say, say it directly.¡± The deepwater ck serpent king said in amanding voice, clearly disying the demeanor of an experienced superior, although he originally had the origin of a demon beast, but he was the so-called legendary millennium flood dragon, he had lived through thousands of years, it was hard to imagine the extent of his experience. Demon beast weren¡¯t usually as wily and cunning as human beings, but in the case of an old monster like deepwater ck serpent king, once could be absolutely sure that he was wily and experienced.


    ¡°The five forces of Great Yue state are going to unite, they are going to have a gathering on Qianji Ind to confirm their friendly coboration. Do you know about this?¡± Lu Hongwei did not beat around the bush and directly said.


    ¡°This matter concerns you human being, why should I know about it?¡± Deepwater ck serpent king indifferently said.


    ¡°Heishui, this statement of yours seems groundless.¡± Lu Hongwei said with a faint smile. ¡°Other demon beasts are ignorant and unconscious about their surroundings, all they know is to ughter and fighting every day, but how could Heishui be ordinary like them.¡±


    ¡°Well, in the end what do you want from me?¡± Deepwater ck serpent king narrowed his sharp shing eyes and said.


    ¡°Heishui, as far as I know, for thest few centuries, several forces of Great Yue state have joined up together and have suppressed the development of your territory, which includes several channels and demon beasts thate under your control, am I correct so far?¡± Lu Hongwei said.


    ¡°Yes, so what?¡± Deepwater ck serpent king, Heishui lightly said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get rid of their control, be a side giant influence and do whatever you want?¡± Lu Hongwei curled up the corners of his mouth and said. ¡°Say, Heishui, you do not have the aspirations and ambitions, let those people get terrified!¡±


    ¡°You do not need to prod me, it¡¯s useless.¡± These words seemed to have failed in stimting the wily and experienced Heishui.


    Heishui vaguely knew what the other party was talking about, but he would not swallow the bait so easily. The existence of five big forces of the Great Yue state was like a relentless pressure that he had no choice but to withstand, while he was like a loach, surviving in the crevice!


    He was already aware of the fact that the number of legendary masters among the five forces was calcted in tens, not to mention he was just at the half-step legendary level.


    ¡°This time, our Bai Mojiao organization is nning to subvert the rule of Great Yue state in one fell swoop, and use it as a springboard, to bring the rule of devil world in this world.¡± Lu Hongwei did not mind to put out the highest secret and openly said this to Heishui. Perhaps, this was the most important secret that most people did not know, the true motive of a notorious organization like Bai Mojiao was not known to everyone, but it was quite useless to inform the people about this because anyway it was necessary to defeat Bai Mojiao.


    ¡°You need us?¡± Heishui said but did not seem very interested in this topic, even if the devil race came to this world, he did not care much because he was the ruler of demon beasts in the deep sea and his influence was not that great, ¡°I know Bai Mojiao¡¯s influence is very huge, subverting the rule of Great Yue state is only a matter of time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, our Bai Mojiao¡¯s influence is very huge indeed, far more powerful than what you can imagine at this moment, but even if we are so formidable, we have quite a formidable opponent, so we need as much support as we can draw.¡± Lu Hongwei lightly said. ¡°We will unite all forces that can be united, and this time, we will give those five forces a lesson on the Qianji Ind.¡±


    ¡°So what, even if you go to the Qianji Ind and attack the five forces during their gathering, even if you kill most of them, is it still not enough to cause heavy losses to them.¡± Heishui disdainfully said.


    ¡°This is a war and will probablyst for a long time, and we do not intend to finish it off in one shot, it is impossible to defeat them in so quickly, it has to be done slowly and gradually and this is one of the steps of the main n.¡± Lu Hongwei said, ¡°What do you say, you must consider helping us, this is the one time opportunity for a sea monster like you toe ashore, expect our Bai Mojiao, there are no human forces who will allow you toe ashore.¡±


    Heishui seemed quite interested, after all, nobody wanted to have to live an entire life in this dark ce, especially a truth master who were said to have gotten rid of many features of life and wanted to explore the entire world and learn about the variousws of this world. Just like the truth level human experts could breathe in the water, the truth level sea beasts could breathe ashore, this was mutual, in fact, even Xiantian level sea beasts could a few days on the shore.


    (NT: Sorry guys, I am extremely busy with real life stuff, thankfully I got time to trante this chapter. I will somehow find time to release the pending regr chapters by Sunday. You can donate for next week¡¯s sponsored chapters if you want, but this chapter is going to be the only sponsored chapter for this week, for now, I n to concentrate on regr chapters.)


    Chapter 170-2 ¨C Arrives at Qianji Ind


    ¡°But, I heard that this time, high level experts from various sects ising to the gathering, so even if I go, it will be useless!¡± Heishui said.


    ¡°Rest assured, they will note, some of our people will constrain them.¡± Lu Hongwei indifferently said.


    At the same time, Ye Xiwen was listening on the side and was suddenly startled because he never expected that Lu Hongwei woulde here and that too for such a purpose, that he was nning such a conspiracy.


    ¡°Well, in that case, we will join you, my children also need to go out of this ce, but still, after all of this is finished, we want at least 30 county prefecture of the Great Yue coastal region.¡± Heishui said.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Lu Hongwei said.


    ¡°It seems that this trip to the Qianji Ind will not be a smooth one.¡± Ye Xiwen did not continue to eavesdrop and slowly swam out of the cave pce, disguised as a young deepwater ck serpent, he didn¡¯t get discovered and slowly swam away without getting into trouble.


    After leaving the territory of Heishui, Ye Xiwen transformed back to his human form.


    ¡°These devils from Bai Mojiao have spread everywhere and are trying to win the support from various forces and its tentacles even extend into the deep sea.¡± Ye Xiwen said in a somewhat worried tone, although this level of fighting was not a big threat for him, now that he had stepped into the truth level, but it did not mean that he would not care, in fact, he was quite concerned about it, because even in his past life, he was a human, and in this life as well, he was a human so how could he so easily ept the rule of the devils, let alone these devils were so brutal.


    ¡°I need to first rush to the Qianji Ind and inform the sect about this.¡± Ye Xiwen decided in his heart.


    Ye Xiwen felt particrly heavy in his heart, he could clearly sense that a great storm was going to hit this world and bring utmost chaos. The actions of Bai Mojiao made him have a sense of approaching danger, this was the so-called feeling of having Goosebumps, because once Yi Yuan School copsed, then the consequences would simply be unimaginable.


    At present, Ye Xiwen just now stepped into the truth realm and at his current strength, a truth level master like him was indeed considered strong in the Great Yue state, not to mention, Great Yue state was considered one of the strongest states in this big world.


    But, even if Ye Xiwen went to the most powerful country, he would still have a certain status and would not be considering as some weakling.


    It could be said that only after achieving the truth realm, one could actually travel to the various States, but the Great Yue State would always be Ye Xiwen¡¯s mother ce, where his foundation lied, not to mention he was not alone. If he was alone, he could go wandering around the world and do what he wanted without caring about anyone or anything, but he was not. He still had his family and friends, and all of this was going to change a lot of things, and could endanger his family and friends, so he could not just stand idly and watch.


    He must get involved!


    Devil race would bring about war, destruction and chaos!


    If the very existence of devil race invoked destruction and chaos everywhere they went, if the devil race must win all that is present in front of their eyes, then Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have a choice but to prepare himself for the extermination of devil race!


    This was the first time when Ye Xiwen had a strong wish to destroy an entire race!


    In this entire world, to Ye Xiwen, his family was the most cherished thing, regardless of who tried to threaten their safety, he would treat them as his sworn enemy, even if the other party was the so-called infamous and terrifying devil race. If they threatened the safety of his family then he wouldn¡¯t mind to eradicate their entire race if he had to in order to ensure the safety of his family.


    Meanwhile, Ye Xiwen also had a feeling of urgency, his cultivation was far from enough, although it could be said that truth level experts had the qualifications to participate in the mighty waves of war, but they were merely capable of performing as the one of the pawns, let alone acting as chess yers, in fact, Ye Xiwen was not even capable of being the weighty chess piece.


    Only the masters at the level of those four strongest true disciples could be considered as weighty chess piece!


    The intense sense of urgency was forcing Ye Xiwen to have unceasing promotion in strength, and now, he must have a rapid growth in strength in a short time.


    Although Lu Hongwei also said that this fight might not end in a short period of time, but this short period of time was probably ten years or less, once could not really say how much growth a truth level master would have during this time, because for a true disciple like Ye Xiwen, this much of time was not going to be enough to have breakthroughs and level up.


    After that, Ye Xiwen quickly turned around and swam out of the sea, the intermittent waves of sea breeze was blowing against his face, Ye Xiwen looked at the nautical map, and after ascertaining his position and the rtive position of his destination, Qianji Ind, he flew in the direction of Qianji Ind while riding a divine rainbow and instantly disappeared into the horizon.


    Unknowingly, Ye Xiwen had prated very far into the East China Sea, but Qianji Ind was rtively close to the coastline so he had to make a long flight to reach there. The flight to the Qianji Ind took more than two days time and Ye Xiwen finally approached it.


    Qianji Ind was a veryrge ind, it was known as the territory of 1,000 ns, so the infrastructure on this ind was actually ready-made and seemed quite extensive.


    Soon, Ye Xiwen flew into the range of Qianji Ind, and from afar, he saw some people at dispute.


    ¡°Sister Hua, I have adored you for a long time, so long as you say yes, I will immediately go back and make my fathere to propose for our marriage.¡±

 Chapter 171 – Rolling in the mud!

    Chapter 171 ¨C Rolling in the mud!


    ¡°Sister Hua, I have adored you for a long time, so long as you say yes, I will immediately go back and make my fathere to propose for our marriage.¡± Ye Xiwen looked and saw that it was a young disciple, and looking at the clothes he was wearing, one could easily make out that it was actually the dress of Liu Yuncheng disciples.


    Among the four big forces, Liu Yuncheng had always been rtively close to the royal n, which itself possessed formidable strength, and not just that, Liu Yuncheng had always been supported by the royal n, so this was one of the reasons why the royal n had always been the most powerful among all the big forces of Great Yue State.


    A bunch of other Liu Yuncheng disciples were standing behind that young disciple.


    ¡°Pardon me young city lord but I have no interest in you.¡± Hua Menghan frowned and said. ¡°Also, I want to request young city lord to not waste any thoughts regarding this matter.¡±


    The young city lord was about to continued speaking about it, when suddenly, with a loud bang, Ye Xiwennded on the ground, and directly ignoring that young city lord, he arrived in front of Hua Menghan.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen?¡± Hua Menghan did not expect to meet Ye Xiwen at this time, he was not present in the team of Yi Yuan School when the team left for Qianji Ind and there was also no sign of him for thest several days.


    ¡°Where is the deputy-head? I have something important to inform him.¡± Ye Xiwen said directly, because for him, at this moment, this was the most important matter, of course, Bai Mojiao joined forces with Heishui and his army of sea beasts and was nning to attack Qianji Ind during the gathering of five forces, but ording to him, this coboration between Bai Mojiao and Heishui could not be so simple and must not be taken lightly. This time, the gathering of five big forces of Great Yue state would most likely turn into a huge collision between the two sides, so nothing was more important than this matter and the deputy-head must be informed about it as soon as possible.


    Ye Xiwen knew that in this gathering, Yi Yuan School¡¯s team was going to be led by the deputy-head of Yi Yuan School.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± When the young city lord saw that Ye Xiwen suddenly arrived and started talking with Hua Menghan, without paying attention to him, he suddenly felt very ufortable.


    ¡°This matter is very important!¡± Ye Xiwen looked at Hua Menghan and said. Hua Menghan also seemed to feel that Ye Xiwen was not joking, she nodded and said, ¡°Deputy-head did note together with us, our leader this time is Brother Qi Feifan.¡±


    ¡°You insolent boy, cannot you hear that our young city lord is talking to you?¡± At this time, standing behind that young city lord, a loud mor suddenly resounded, it actually belonged to a master of Xiantian Great realm, and not just him, there were several other masters of Xiantian Great realm standing behind young city lord and all of them were actually his personal attendants. (NT: Xiantian ninth stage< Xiantian Great< Half-step truth realm< Truth first stage)


    And Ye Xiwen also found an old man standing not far from him and he was at the second stage of truth realm.


    Perhaps the status of this young city lord in Liu Yuncheng should not be low, because he was actually at the first stage of truth realm, and one could easily guess that his future prospects were boundless!


    Moreover, he was called young city lord and should be one of the respected families of Liu Yuncheng, and there was possibility that he might be the direct disciple of Liu n, the vein of Liu Yuncheng¡¯s city lord.


    But, a member of Yi Yuan School was far more different from a member of Liu Yuncheng. The disciples of Liu Yuncheng were rtively fixed, basically a direct descendant of therge or small families of Liu Yuncheng, and it also had the vein of the city lord and four influential ns, making five big influences of Liu Yuncheng. The strength of these five big influences was very enormous.


    And this system was only followed in the royal n and Liu Yuncheng. The ranking system followed in these two forces was very strict, from the beginning to end, these two forces had implemented a stern hierarchy, the suppression from the direct descendant of the lineage, the suppression of the low-status people from the high-status people.


    However, in the case of Yi Yuan School, this type of ranking system based on lineage rarely urred. All of the disciples were ambitious to climb upwards, all only spoke with strength and talent, those who were powerful and highly talented high would naturally get better training and more resources from the sect, irrespective of their lineage.


    However, Liu Yuncheng was no different than royal n, both of these forces differentiated based on bloodline, the people of noble blood would naturally get more resources, andpared to several other forces, the royal n could get various resources of the country to support their disciples, so even if it was a kind of an abnormal policy, but it had still ensured the formidable strength of Liu Yuncheng and royal n.


    Although the system of differentiating based on the bloodline seemed somewhat biased, but it was undeniable that this was by no means without reason, because there has been gic improvement in the royal n over the years, as well as many of the strong men of royal n had left more descendants. There were often many talented ones among these children of the royal n, and asionally, there would be the appearance of some peerless genius, who could maintain the prosperousness of the royal n.


    However, Ye Xiwen simply did not care about these things, he immediately shouted to clear the way: ¡°Get lost, do not hinder me!¡±


    That young city lord¡¯splexion suddenly became very unsightly, he was the young city lord, a nobility, it could be said that he was born with a silver spoon in his mouth, his strength was outstanding, was a master at the first stage of truth realm, even among the younger generation, he was considered a genius, sufficient to rule the roost, how could an existence like him be ignored and disrespected so casually?


    ¡°Boy, do you know who you¡¯re talking to?¡± A warrior, standing behind that young city lord, gave a loud shout and a big hand made up of Lingqi instantly grasped towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, sending terrifying sound waves towards the iing big hand. These sound waves were just like the sonic arrows which directly punctured the big hand made up of Lingqi.


    ¡°At present, I don¡¯t have free time to y with you, do not mess with me.¡± Ye Xiwen knitted his eyebrows and coldly said, he simply did not want to waste time on this spoiled son of a rich and influential n.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± The young city lord could not bear anymore, he was enduring not because he was good natured, but he actually wanted to maintain a good image in front of Hua Menghan and nothing more, but after hearing the words of Ye Xiwen, he lost his self-control.


    Right now, suddenly a feeling of embarrassment appeared in the heart of the young city lord, it was as if he was like a child who asked for a candy from an adult, and the adult said something very rude, so the child started rolling in the mud to force the adult to fulfill his wish, but the adult said that he had no time to apany him ying in the mud!


    This feeling of being inferior to Ye Xiwen made him have an ashamed feeling, his face turned red like a red fruit, this was a type of an extreme feeling of being embarrassed.


    He was trying to act normal all this time because Hua Menghan was also present there, but in the end, he could not bear anymore.


    Hundred stages god fist!


    A fist fiercely rumbled towards Ye Xiwen, the Quanjin went across the sky and instantly advanced towards Ye Xiwen, the strength contained in this fist attack had already reached an extreme level, one could see that young city lord was not intending to give Ye Xiwen an opportunity to react. (NT: Quanjin = Fist strength)


    A cold light shed in the eyes of Ye Xiwen, he did not expect that the other party would actually dare to attack him all of a sudden, moreover, he also seemed to have used his best and most powerful attack against Ye Xiwen. One could imagine the vicious intention in the heart of the young city lord.


    This technique called ¡®hundred stages god fist¡¯ was exactly the same technique used by Dai Xiaohua, butpared to the fist technique of Dai Xiaohua, this was much more exquisite and countless times powerful, it could be seen that had almost reached the stage of perfection. (NT: Ye Xiwen met and befriended Dai Xiaohua during the Fire Lin beast incident. Dai Xiaohua belongs to Dai n, one of the ns of Liu Yuncheng)


    Although the young city lord was quite annoying, but Ye Xiwen had to admit that he was capable enough to practice the ¡®hundred stage god fist¡¯ to such an extent.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted and rushed towards the opposite party, at this time, Ye Xiwen certainly would not retreat, he sted an average fist towards the young city lord. It was not a fist technique. It was just an average mediocre punch,pletely without any gaudiness and skill, just an average fist.


    There was nothing to simplify, it did not contain the unsurpassed deep meaning of some fist technique, it just simply relied on the fact that even an average fist of Ye Xiwen, without any skill or technique, was enough to crush that young city lord.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Two fists fiercely collided together, and instantly, the fist pressure caused due to the collision set off an endless st of intermittent waves of thunderstorms, apanied by loud sounds, causing several air explosions that sent shock waves in all directions.


    ¡°Ta, ta, ta!¡± The young city lord withdrew several sessive steps before stopping.


    ¡°Well, big power and prestige, good way to vent off the anger.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered, his figure flickered, and instantly, he rushed towards the young city lord and sted his fist at him, again without the slightest skill, but this time, way before the fist could arrive, the terrifying fist pressure arrived in front of young city lord and pressed down on his body.


    When Ye Xiwen was at the Xiantian ninth stage, he was able to fight off a master at first stage of truth realm, and now that he had stepped into the truth realm, he was easily able to fight off a master at the second stage of truth realm, and he could alsopete with a master at the third stage of truth realm.


    One must know that the difference between each of the nine stages of truth realm was unimaginable big. Although right now, both Ye Xiwen and young city lord were at the first stage of truth realm, but the skill of Ye Xiwen had already reached a fearful point, and when he shot his fist, itpletely manifested the true strength of Ye Xiwen, which was far more than the strength of a master at the first stage of truth realm.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A terrifying coercion severely pressed upon his body.


    ¡°Poof!¡± That young city lord spouted a mouthful of blood, there was a panic-stricken look in his eyes, he just did could not believe that Ye Xiwen would actually be intrepid to such an extent.


    Ye Xiwen had already practiced ¡®restraining breath technique¡¯ to a very profound level, and while using it, he could hide arge section of his breath, so in the eyes of people, Ye Xiwen seemed like a warrior at the first stage of truth realm, they couldn¡¯t feel his extraordinary strength, he just seemed like an expert who recently stepped into the truth realm.


    However, after Ye Xiwenpletely released him imposing aura, an rmed and terrified look appeared on the face of young city lord when he discovered that the true strength of Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was far beyond his imagination.


    The fist attack of Ye Xiwen encroached towards young city lord and arrived in front of him. The young city lord panicked and also issued several moves of ¡®hundred stages god fist¡¯, but it was all in vain when all his attacks werepletely crushed by an average fist attack of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Stop!¡± At this time, the old man, who was observing from the side could not bear to watch anymore and directly shot his fists towards Ye Xiwen. This technique was ¡®hundred stages god fist¡¯ and was much more powerful than the ¡®hundred stages god fist¡¯ of young city lord. The terrifying might of this technique, umted over so many years, was finally disyed instantaneously.

 Chapter 172 – Prewar preparation

    Chapter 172 ¨C Prewar preparation


    Hundred stages god fist was a very widespread fist technique, it was not just popr in Yuncheng, but also in other sects as well, and what this old man just used was an advanced version of this fist technique. Apparently, this old man had practiced it to a very profound level.


    Hundred stages god fist, hundred times invincibility!


    Within the scope of hundred stages god fist, the might was invincible, it would take a very brave soul to engage in a closebat with this old man!


    As a master of the second stage of truth realm, the might of this old man was far more than the might of that young city lord!


    The air began to explode each time their fists collided. One could also see that the space had begun to crack from these collisions.


    However, it was still not enough!


    Ye Xiwen sneered and just like before, he once again threw an average fist against the hundred stages god fist. The Quanjin released from the hundred stages god fist was just like a paper stick in front of the average fist of Ye Xiwen and was instantly broken. The massive Zhen Yuan released from that average fist of Ye Xiwen instantly pressed down towards that old man. It could be said that Ye Xiwen was tuned to immediate action, this statement was most correct to describe him.


    ¡°How is this possible!¡± The old man looked incredibly at Ye Xiwen. After all, Ye Xiwen was merely at the first stage of truth realm, but the quantity of Zhen Yuan he was disying was really abnormal and out of theprehension of a master at the first stage of truth realm. Perhaps, not even a giant demon beast at the first stage of truth realm would not possess such a massive and profound amount of Zhen Yuan, it should not be possible for a human to possess such a vigorous Zhen Yuan.


    The amount of Zhen Yuan housed in the body was certainly rted with the size of the body. There was a greater amount of Zhen Yuan within a massive body, so it was obvious that battles would be advantageous for those who possessed greater amount of Zhen Yuan. However, all along, humans never possessed profound and massive amount of Zhen Yuan like the demon beasts, they were known to utilize the superiority of human wisdom to gain advantage over demon beasts. Humans relied on endless variety of secret martial arts and were able to suppress the demon beasts. This was also the reason how human beings had managed to achieve dominance over the continent.


    And Ye Xiwen was obviously not like other humans, after having practiced the ¡°Tyrants body technique¡±, the meridians within his body had been expanded to the extreme, several times more than that of the ordinary people. One must know that Ye Xiwen was able topletely absorb and digest the neidans of so many monstrous deepwater ck serpents, so it was obvious that the meridians within his body had already widened to the most extreme extent.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered, his Zhen Yuan was so vigorous and profound that it was enough to finish most of the masters at the third stage of truth realm, let alone a this old man, who was only at the second stage of truth realm.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist contained an irresistible force, after it eradicated the hundred stages god fist and fiercely rumbled on the fist of that old man.


    ¡°Kara!¡± Soon, a heart prating sound of breaking bones resounded, and right after that, the old man groaned with pain, his arm was broken, twisted at a strange angle and hanging down, his skinny face was covered with numerous beads of cold sweat.


    As if, there was storm rampaging in the old man¡¯s heart, he had practiced the hundred stage god fists to the level of perfection, which was quite profound and he was naturally very confident on the strength and sturdiness of his arm, but he did not expect a fist, just an average fist of Ye Xiwen, without any skill or technique, was able to crush his entire arm. But looking at the young appearance of Ye Xiwen, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver a bit, after all, there was a heaven and earth difference between their strengths.


    The old man was suddenly very depressed because he didn¡¯t know, in the end what kind of body refining technique had Ye Xiwen practiced to achieve such a terrifying strength.


    He certainly did not know that Ye Xiwen had practiced tyrant body technique, and how overbearing and invincible strength it could grant to the practitioner. It was the technique practiced and developed by the ancient tyrants themselves!


    Ye Xiwen did not continue to pursue the fight with the old man, just looked coldly at the young city lord. The young city lord¡¯s face was immediately covered in cold sweat, even the body guards of his family had terrified expressions on their faces, they clearly knew that if old man was not the match of Ye Xiwen, they could obviously not take on this opponent. They finally realized that they had made the biggest mistake of provoking a formidable person.


    The opposite party was a true disciple of Yi Yuan School, his status was not one bit less than the status of young city lord. True disciples were considered elite geniuses, treasures in Yi Yuan School. Based on the ranks, young city lord and Ye Xiwen should be worthy opponents to each other, but when the actual strength was taken into consideration, even though both of them were at the first stage of truth realm, young city lord could barely resist against Ye Xiwen a moment ago, so it was now obvious to everyone that Ye Xiwen was far more stronger than the young city lord.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xiwen was not in a mood to waste time dealing with these people. Along with Hua Menghan, he directly went towards the station of Yi Yuan School¡¯s team.


    Looking at their departing figures, theplexion on the face of that young city lord began to gradually be pale, he had never been treated like this before and he had never been defeated like this as well.


    ¡°I want him dead, I want him dead!¡± The young city lord roared.


    ¡ª- ¡°Ye Xiwen, why are you in such a hurry this time?¡± Huameng Han asked.


    ¡°I got the news, Bai Mojiao has been colluding with the forces in the surrounding areas and intends to perform a surprise attack on the gathering of five big forces of Great Yue state.¡± Ye Xiwen said. Earlier, he came to know from Hua Menghan that deputy-head of Yi Yuan School would note, and now he was more determined about the news he heard, so it was truly right, Bai Mojiao was really going to make a big move this time.


    Both of them were martial artists, although the coastline was from Yi Yuan School¡¯s station, but they were very fast, and not after a while, they returned to the station of Yi Yuan School.


    ¡°Sister Hua!¡±


    ¡°Sister Hua!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±


    The disciples of Yi Yuan School respectfully gave their regards to the two, especially when they saw Ye Xiwen, there were looks of astonishment on their faces. Now, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had already been recognized by everyone, this was the strength of a true disciple, although he had not yet be a true disciple, but the core disciples could no longer dare to address him casually, they could only call him respectfully as ¡®Brother Ye Xiwen¡¯. (NT: Officially, he is still the chief of inner disciples.)


    They went all the way and soon saw their team leader, Qi Feifan.


    Qi Feifan was leaning against the window, the sunlight was shining on his golden hair and reflected soft bursts of golden light.


    Seeing Qi Feifan once again, he did not appear like the way he was when he was fighting that giant devil, because this time, there was a harmless and peaceful look on his face.


    There was faint smile spread on his handsome face!


    Ye Xiwen secretly sighed, no wonder they said that even if Qi Feifan was one of the four strongest true disciples, but if the poprity was taken into consideration, he was actually the best, although he joined the rankste, so in terms of support from the elders, he was as good as the other three, but in the hearts of ordinary disciples, his poprity was far more than the other three.


    ¡°Sister Hua, you seem so anxious to see me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Qi Feifan said.


    ¡°Brother Qi, Ye Xiwen he has something important to inform you.¡± Hua Menghan said respectfully.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen greets Brother Qi!¡± Ye Xiwen cupped his hands and said, although the strength of both of them was at the truth realm, the status should also be equal, but thest time, Qi Feifan saved him and his friends, how could Ye Xiwen forget that, ¡°I am deeply grateful for your helpst time.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I guess you are one of the disciples from the Thousand Inds city.¡± Qi Feifan finally remembered, but at the time, Ye Xiwen was just an ordinary disciple, especially in the eyes of Qi Feifan, who was at the half-step legendary level.


    However, seeing Ye Xiwen again this time, he could not look the other way, and now, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had actually reached the truth realm and his breath was even above a master at the second stage of truth realm. Looking at someone with such strength, how could he not pay attention?


    Regarding Ye Xiwen, these days, even he had heard of his miraculous growth rate and rapid enhancement of strength and cultivation, breaking his own records, which made Ye Xiwen the new myth of Yi Yuan School. Many disciples of the younger generation idolized Ye Xiwen and regarded him as an example.


    Moreover, there were many rumors that Ye Xiwen was arrogant and despotic, he did not even pay attention to the elders and looked down upon them, but after meeting him in person, Qi Feifan realized that it was not like it!


    One should notpletely believe the rumors!


    ¡°Brother Qi has such a good memory, I would havee early to express gratitude but got tied down by many matters.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°No big deal.¡± Qi Feifan said as if it didn¡¯t matter, ¡°Young Ye, what¡¯s this matter you want to inform me about?¡±


    ¡°This time, I identally learned about the ns of Bai Mojiao ......¡± Ye Xiwen told him about the things he overheard, but he would certainly not borate about his own transformation into a deepwater ck serpent and other things he didn¡¯t want others to find out, so he vaguely passed on the information he obtained, without going into detail.


    But Qi Feifan did not pay attention to these either, hearing the report from Ye Xiwen, Qi Feifan frowned and said: ¡°Young Ye, you have discovered a very important thing, I will inform the higher authorities about it, but no matter what, this time, we must conduct this gathering!¡±


    This gathering was not just a way for the five forces to show their strengths but also a method to show their collective strength to other small and big influences of Great Yue state, even if Bai Mojiao was going to attack them, they could not cancel the gathering.


    Because even if Bai Mojiao¡¯s raid is rendered unsessful or they did not do it, then there was a chance that other forces might be ready to make trouble.


    Ye Xiwen can feel a terrifying pressureing down towards Yi Yuan School. In order to suppress the strong alliance of the five major forces, Bai Mojiao would definitely have to do something big, things won¡¯t be so simple then.


    ¡°Lu Hongwei, I have never fought with him before.¡± Qi Feifan immediately said with a smile on his face. The previous uprising of Bai Mojiao urred hundred years ago, and during that turmoil, he was not even born at that time. Among the present strongest four true disciple, only he had not fought with Lu Hongwei, but looking at the illustrious reputation of Lu Hongwei, he always wanted to fight with him.


    Qi Feifan already confessed that he would not lose to anyone else, even if he waste to join the ranks of the strongest four true disciples, it was not an excuse for him.


    The gathering of the five forces must continue, but they needed to prepare before. If they didn¡¯t know about it then it was a different matter, but now that already knew about the attack in advance, they naturally could not ignore it. They must prepare to teach those bastards of Bai Mojiao a profound lesson, otherwise it would be a waste of the news brought by Ye Xiwen.


    After informing Qi Feifan about this matter, there was nothing to worry about. Ye Xiwen finished this thing and soon bid farewell to Qi Feifan. He went to the courtyard reserved for him and began to prepare for closed-door practice. He simply didn¡¯t care about the inner disciplespetition, only after the Bai Mojiao¡¯s attack would he really start caring about other things.

 Chapter 173 – Rise to fame

    Chapter 173 ¨C Rise to fame


    Ye Xiwen did not want to look for trouble, but it did not mean that trouble won¡¯t look for him or his friends.


    When Ye Xiwen was indulged in closed-door practice, overnight, a news spread throughout Qianji Ind and all the five forces paid attention to it.


    ¡°Did you hear thetest news? Eighth prince is aiming for that Ye Xiwen of Yi Yuan School. We may be able to see a stunning battle between the two.¡±


    ¡°What? Eighth prince, the universally invincible genius of this generation from the royal n! He is considered invincible even among the peer disciples of the royal n, but why is he aiming for Ye Xiwen, oh right, who is this Ye Xiwen anyway?¡±


    ¡°Till yesterday, even I didn¡¯t know who this Ye Xiwen actually is, but today, I finally found out about his identity! The supremeness of eighth prince is widely known among the younger generation of royal n, his followers can be seen throughout the five forces and various otherrge and small forces. He has also formed his own army by the name imperial guards, which ims to dominate the entire world! But that Ye Xiwen recently rose to fame in Yi Yuan School as an invincible genius, it is said that he has broken the records of the legendary genius, Qi Feifan, of Yi Yuan School. Just like Qi Feifan, Ye Xiwen is also considered a mythical figure, a myth in his sect!¡±


    ¡°But I heard that eighth prince was chasing down a devil and has gone inside the space crack. Why did he challenge Ye Xiwen right on?¡±


    ¡°I also just heard that the eighth prince chased down the devil all the way inside the space crack and actually discovered the remains of some treasure, he gained enormous benefit from it, and now hase back from there, as to say why he challenged Ye Xiwen right on, the reason is very simple, the eighth prince is very ambitious, he actually wants to conquer the entire world, dominate all of thendscape then bring the entire Great Yue state under the rule of the royal n. He is also known as universally invincible, wants to defeat all the rivals in the younger generation one by one, and after that, he will even challenge Qi Feifan and the older invincible masters of the older generation.¡±


    ¡°It is said that the eighth prince had once fought with Luo Yifan, but now, Luo Yifan is dead, and rumors are that it was actually Ye Xiwen who killed Luo Yifan which aroused the interest of eighth prince. I heard that eighth prince issued the deration of challenge right from the Asura battlefield, which arrived now.¡±


    ¡°Eighth prince is universally invincible, among the disciples of same age, perhaps only Jian Wuchen of Yuncheng should be able topete with him.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s ironic enough that Jian Wuchen belongs to a ve n, but even so, he was able to achieve the reputation of strongest disciple among the younger generation of Yuncheng and it¡¯s just like a p in the face of those who belong to the strongest ns of Yuncheng and possess noble blood.¡±


    ¡°This is just like the collision between the most noble blood and lowly cheap blood!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, in addition to Jian Wuchen of Yuncheng, Mu Youran of Xueling sect and Yan shaoba of Tianfeng hall are also considered the top yers among the younger generation, over the past decade. The rise of a genius in the younger generation was the most crucial matter for Yi Yuan School among the five forces, although there is Qi Feifan and three other peerless masters among the older generation, but none of disciples in the younger generation were splendid enough to be added to this list. Although Luo Yifan was an outstanding master but his strength was undoubtedly still notparable to the others. Then suddenly, this Ye Xiwen came to limelight out of nowhere.¡±


    ¡°Eighth prince is ambitious, he wants to wipe out all of the experts of the younger generation and lead his imperial guards to sweep the entire world under the royal n¡¯s rule, I do not know how Ye Xiwen will be able to resist the moves of the eighth prince.¡±


    Suddenly, the news about the legendary eighth prince personally challenging Ye Xiwen spread like forest fire, and in a short time, Ye Xiwen¡¯s fame spread among the various forces.


    Although originally, Ye Xiwen had defeated Luo Yifan in a one on one battle, but he also set a remarkable record in Yi Yuan School by breaking the records of Qi Feifan. Not to mention, too much time had passed since then and Ye Xiwen preferred to have a rtively low-key status, so his fame was limited only in Yi Yuan School, and almost nobody in the other sects knew about his exploits in Yi Yuan School, but the open challenge of the eighth prince suddenly pushed Ye Xiwen¡¯s fame all the way to the top.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s image as one of the notable figures in the younger generation began to embed in the hearts of countless people, but even so, no one was optimistic about his victory, after all, the eighth prince had been famous for almost a decade. When he began to be famous, perhaps Ye Xiwen had not even started practicing martial arts!


    Although regarding martial artists, the time gap of ten years was not too much. Whenpared to the time of over a hundred years, the time period of ten years didn¡¯t seem much significant, but as far as Ye Xiwen¡¯s age was concerned, thest ten years were sufficient to cause a fatal disparity of several years.


    Moreover, eighth prince had deeply infiltrated everyone¡¯s heart, even if he and Ye Xiwen were of same age, no one would really be optimistic about Ye Xiwen, let alone knowing that Ye Xiwen was several years younger than him.


    Although they could be counted as peers, but the age gap was significant to cause a disparity in their strengths.


    In fact, none of the various forces were optimistic about Ye Xiwen, which also made some people of Yi Yuan School secretly angry. Originally, Ye Xiwen was not pleasing to the eyes of everyone, there were many people who did not like the way Ye Xiwen gained sudden fame, but this was a matter rted to the honor of Yi Yuan School, and just because of that, many of them were standing on the side of Ye Xiwen and speaking in his favor.


    Even if sects could inherit resources generations after generations, they always tend to keep an eye constantly on the performance of the younger generation, especially in the case of Yi Yuan School, which held the heritage of so many years and also had a lot of talented disciples, but even so, unlike other sects where outstanding talents took birth in the younger generation in the past decade, Yi Yuan School seemed to have only one hope, Luo Yifan, in their younger generation who could hold a chance of contending with the eighth prince. Although Luo Yifan was regarded as splendid in Yi Yuan School¡¯s younger generation, but whenpared to strongest disciples of younger generation in other sects, the discerning eyes could easily see the disparity.


    But they were not optimistic about Ye Xiwen even if he had defeated Luo Yifan because they assumed that perhaps, Ye Xiwen was only slightly stronger than him and was definitely not the opponent of the eighth prince.


    However, the open challenge from the eighth prince to have a duel with Ye Xiwen still made them feel iparably aggrieved, because the eighth prince, Jian Wuchen, Mu Youran and other top figures in the younger generation of the major forces were considered at the helm of the younger generation of their respective sects, and the major sects, intentionally or unintentionally, never allowed them to have direct confrontation. Everyone felt that these top figures would eventually step into the legendary realm in the future and might go even farther, and perhaps then, they might collide in the future to determine the winner, but fighting now was somewhat early. However, the eighth prince causally announced the challenge and brought this to light that he would beat Ye Xiwen, which clearly exined that he looked down on Ye Xiwen, and radically speaking, the eighth prince did not consider Ye Xiwen as his equal.


    In his eyes, Ye Xiwen simply did not qualify to be his match, but Ye Xiwen was already considered the strongest in this younger generation of Yi Yuan School after he defeated Luo Yifan.


    Now that he disregarded Ye Xiwen and basically looked down on him, he also looked down on the entire Yi Yuan School, so even if they were not optimistic about Ye Xiwen, but overwhelming majorities were still in his favor.


    ¡°Eighth prince is not that great, if Ye Xiwen had practiced for few more years, he could easily beat the eighth prince.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if eighth prince thinks he is strong, he should fight with our Brother Qi, after all just like he is older than Ye Xiwen, Brother Qi is older than him.¡±


    There were some people who turned to Qi Feifan.


    ¡°Brother Qi, stop their duel, it is so unfair for Brother Ye Xiwen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, if given few more years to a talent like Brother Ye Xiwen, he should be able topete with this opponent!¡±


    Ye Xiwen might not be pleasing to their eyes but this matter was directly linked with the honor of Yi Yuan School, hence it was closely linked with them as well, and they were well aware that its oue would not be a good one.


    But Qi Feifan had not made an appearance, because at this time, he was discussing the matter about Bai Mojiao with the leaders of other forces.


    However from the beginning since this matter came to light, many of the inner disciples, core disciples and even some true disciples could not sit still.


    The deterrence of eighth prince was not just for the disciples of younger generation, it was like a thorn in the back even for the true disciples of the older generation, it was just like disregarding the opinion of Yi Yuan School altogether, which immediately made them angry.


    Eighth prince had always been rejecting the challenges from the younger generation of Yi Yuan School and once fought with Luo Yifan and almost missed frompletely crippling him. If he had seeded in crippling Luo Yifan, he would havepletely cut off the one and only hope of Yi Yuan School, since Luo Yifan was considered the strongest in the younger generation. But now, Luo Yifan was dead and Ye Xiwen suddenly gained fame, so eighth prince decided to personally beat him and announce the beginning of his domination.


    Now, on Qianji Ind, only Qi Feifan was capable of stopping their duel.


    However, the very first sentence that came out of Qi Feifan¡¯s mouth was: ¡°This generation¡¯s conquest will advance!¡±


    Obviously, Qi Feifan did not want to prevent the duel, moreover it was apparent from his words that he seemed optimistic about Ye Xiwen, which shocked many people. Regarding Qi Feifan¡¯s vision and decision, no one would suspect because his very existence itself was like a legend and mythical, if his rise to fame had been somewhatte, then perhaps, he would belong to the generation of the eighth prince, Jian Wuchen and the others. In that case, he would be the only genius in his generation, like the one and only sun in the sky, filled with radiance, and all others would be overshadowed by his existence. This was the reason why even the other three top four true disciples of Yi Yuan School were scared of him, not to mention the eighth prince and the other strongest disciples of younger generation. However, in his generation, no one was able to reach his brilliance for decades, he was recognized as the first master of his generation, no one couldpete with him, soter he was ced in the older generation and was allowed to join the ranks of top four true disciples of Yi Yuan School.


    His words suddenly shocked everyone, as if they heard something wrong when Qi Feifan said in favor of Ye Xiwen, but eighth prince was already at the fourth stage of truth realm and there were rumors that he recently obtained some treasures and other great benefits and would soon step into the fifth stage of truth realm. Rumors were that he obtained some ancient relics and treasure which were enough to help him overwhelm all his peers and rivals.


    Why Ye Xiwen?


    What made Qi Feifan say in favor of Ye Xiwen¡¯s victory, did he actually think that Ye Xiwen could turn out to be a rival of the eighth prince?

 Chapter 174 – Simply worthless

    Chapter 174 ¨C Simply worthless


    This time, the leaders of all segments of social strata among the younger generation of the five forces had gathered in Qianji Ind. The news about the eighth prince openly challenging Ye Xiwen for a duel quickly set off the spections of a lot of people. Even the only spection of the disciples of Yi Yuan School was that Ye Xiwen would be able to block a few moves of the eighth prince at the best, no one really thought that he would be able to contend with the eighth prince!


    Defeat the eighth prince? The very concept of defeat simply never existed in their thoughts!


    For a time, no one paid attention to the forting meeting of the five forces, everyone was discussing this matter about the duel between the eighth prince and Ye Xiwen. After all, eighth prince was considered as the strongest existence among the younger generation of all the forces so no matter what he did, it always ended up bing the object of attention for countless people.


    He rushed to his current illustrious prestige in a short time of ten years and was now at the helm of the younger generation, he almost did not have a rival, he was ambitious and wantedpete for the throne of Great Yue state and be the next emperor. For that, he needed to sweep away all the other major forces and establish a more centralized influence of royal n in the Great Yue state. Regarding this matter, he never tried to conceal it, and in fact, even his slogan clearly showed that he was ambitious to win over the entire state. He formed a party of eight and all of these eight outstanding masters were known as imperial guards. He simply regarded himself as the next emperor of Great Yue state and his imperial guards were just like the personal guards of the emperor.


    He dared to call his subordinates as imperial guards and their motto was to conquer the world and bring it under the royal n¡¯s rule, no one knew the real reason behind it, but his group had already been recognized by the Great Yue state¡¯s emperor.


    Ye Xiwen did not know whether tough or cry when he listened to the people¡¯s discussion outside, what was wrong with these people, when he said that he would ept the challenge, it was as if it was already decided and no one was going to ask his opinion or decision!


    It seemed as if he did not have the right to say anything and would have toply with themand of the eighth prince. Without even asking him, it seemed like his duel with the eighth prince had already been scheduled, what was going on, there really didn¡¯t seem any respect for his opinion!


    No one seemed to really care about his opinion. Everyone was fully convinced that since eighth prince challenged Ye Xiwen then he would certainly have to ept the challenge, this strange logic simply left Ye Xiwen in a situation where he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    In fact, a lot of people thought that since the eighth prince had already announced his challenge, even if Ye Xiwen was not his match, whatever might be the oue of this duel, being the most outstanding disciple in the younger generation of Yi Yuan School, he should not be able to decline this challenge!


    Thereupon, everyone was considering this thing as a matter of fact!


    Ye Xiwen was sincerely mad at this, he was being regarded as an insignificant existence, as if he really didn¡¯t have the fundamental right to make his own decisions and no one seemed to care about what he was thinking. Just because the eighth prince openly challenged him, he had no choice but toply and engage in a duel with him?


    At noon, the sunlight was shining on the earth, distorting the atmosphere, things looked blurred from afar.


    The battle deration was handed down right in front of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Eighth prince has sent us to ry this battle deration to you, three monthster, he would personally visit Yi Yuan School to have a duel with you, be prepared by that time!¡± Out of the three people who came with the battle deration, the ck-robed youth looked at Ye Xiwen and said.


    Eighth prince was not an ordinary overbearing and rampant guy, this battle deration was to y with the minds of the disciples of Yi Yuan School. At least, his motive was to make sure there were no rival disciples in his generation, and new rivals were to appear, he would destroy them before be threats to his ultimate n. It was a well known matter but the ce of their duel was actually going to be Yi Yuan School, which was just a way to mock someone on their face!


    It was a tant way to mock someone!


    Later, Ye Xiwen came to know that these three people were actually not the disciples of the royal n. They were actually the outstanding figures of other major forces.


    The name of this ck-robed youth was Jiaoxu Feng, an outstanding disciple of Tianfeng hall. Long ago, he became renowned as a strong true disciple and was quite formidable. This time, he was representing Tianfeng hall and was going topete in thepetition of true disciples.


    Another handsome man around the age of 25 or 26 years was standing behind him. He was d in an orange robe and was called Liu Hao, one of the talented disciples of Yuncheng. He was also very formidable and was going to represent Yuncheng in thepetition of true disciples.


    And thest one was a woman, d in white clothes, looked very pretty, and her name was Jin Ling¡¯er. She was actually a disciple of Yi Yuan School and was widely known among the disciples of Yi Yuan School. There were many disciples who admired her very much, in fact it could be said that she had innumerable admirers in Yi Yuan School, but no one expected her to be a member of Imperial guards.


    Jiaoxu Feng spoke but from the look in his eyes, he did not seem to be paying attention to Ye Xiwen at all, as if he was here just to issue the deration of duel and Ye Xiwen would certainly ept it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Ye Xiwen sudden smiled and said.


    ¡°What, you ......¡± Jiaoxu Feng suddenly said, it seemed as if he never expected to get such a reply from Ye Xiwen. He never thought that Ye Xiwen would actually say that he did not have the slightest interest in it. Beforeing to meet Ye Xiwen, he had imagined various scenarios but he never expected Ye Xiwen to directly reject the eighth prince¡¯s deration. He expected that either Ye Xiwen would be angry or terrified after receiving the deration of duel, but he definitely did not expected to get such an unexpected answer from Ye Xiwen and that too in an indifferent manner.


    Immediately, the disciples in the surroundings gathered up to see what was going on, and when they heard Ye Xiwen¡¯s reply, dumbfounded looks appeared on their faces, a sudden uproar urred in the crowd. They could clearly see that this Ye Xiwen was no less rampant than the eighth prince.


    Everyone was aware of the arrogance and domineering attitude of the eighth prince. If he said he wanted to fight with someone, that person would have no other choice but to obedientlyply.


    His arrogance could be seen in the very fact that he openly challenged Ye Xiwen even if he knew that Ye Xiwen was not his match, without caring about Ye Xiwen¡¯s opinion. In fact, if there was someone more powerful than Ye Xiwen in the younger generation of Yi Yuan School, then perhaps, he would not even look at Ye Xiwen.


    This was the kind of arrogance he had, which was enough to make him dominate the entire world!


    However, this seemingly casual remark of Ye Xiwen showed that he was no interested, implying that he was much more aggressive than the eighth prince. Ye Xiwen¡¯s words implied as if who was this eighth prince, he never heard of some eighth prince, why should he care about this deration of duel. There could be no better valid and powerfuleback than this.


    Ye Xiwen finished saying then turned around to walk away.


    But, suddenly, a loud shout came from behind him: ¡°Stop!¡±


    Liu Hao arrived in front of Ye Xiwen and said: ¡°And you still call yourself a man, you are actually trying to run away, do you want to be aughing stock in front of everyone?¡±


    Ye Xiwen disdainfully smiled because he knew that today, if he turned around to leave then it was not going to be him who would be theughing stock but the eighth prince!


    People were toozy to understand what was hidden in the words of Liu Hao!


    It could be said that these were coarse words and Liu Hao seemed to be speaking for Ye Xiwen, but in actuality, he was speaking for the eighth prince.


    ¡°Somehow, it is none of your business.¡± Ye Xiwen squeezed out these words from the gap between his teeth and it sounded unusually disdaining.


    ¡°What did you say, a coward like you, who wants to run away from a fight, actually dares to be so arrogant? I see, so you must be afraid of his Highness!¡± Liu Hao said.


    ¡°Yes, Ye Xiwen, you want to flee without a fight then do so, but it will hurt the reputation of our Yi Yuan School, and after this, how you think will others see the disciples of our Yi Yuan School!¡± At this time, the female disciple named Jin Ling¡¯er suddenly said.


    ¡°Hmph! What utter nonsense.¡± Ye Xiwen coldly smiled and said, ¡°You seem so concerned about how others will see our Yi Yuan School, but don¡¯t worry, the disciples of Yi Yuan School are proper and prideful, they don¡¯t need to go to someone else and work like their dog. But sometimes I think, if our Yi Yuan School had such a disciple, I wonder how other people will see our Yi Yuan School.¡±


    ¡°You ......¡± The face of Jin Ling¡¯er suddenly flushed with anger, she gritted her teeth and her eyes looked straight at Ye Xiwen as if she would tear him to shreds with her vision itself.


    She had never hated a man so much in her life because Ye Xiwen actually likened her with a dog. She never felt that there was something wrong following a strong person, after all strength was the ultimatew in this world, not to mention the eighth prince was considered a peerless master and she held supreme honor as his follower, but all of this was torn to pieces by the few words of Ye Xiwen.


    The looks in the eyes of several disciples standing in the surroundings suddenly changed, because they had never thought about it in such a way, but after listening to what Ye Xiwen said just now, it seemed correct, what Imperial guards, weren¡¯t they working like dogs for someone else?


    Still the most loyal dogs!


    This also made her simultaneously feel ashamed and resentful towards Ye Xiwen, it seemed as if they wanted to kill Ye Xiwen then and there to vent their hatred.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, if you are scared, kneel down and kowtow then I will ask our eighth prince to let you off!¡± Jin Ling¡¯er said viciously. She wanted that Ye Xiwen must kneel down and kowtow in order to crush his invincible heart, and only then she would be able to calm her anger down a little.


    ¡°What an idiot!¡± Ye Xiwen coldly smiled then turned around to walk away. ¡°What eighth prince, I have never heard of him, if he wants to fight with me, it¡¯s very simple, tell him toe in person and challenge me, if he likes to put on airs then he should stop thinking that these things would have any effect on me.¡±


    The whole crowd was in uproar after hearing this, after all the words of Ye Xiwen were a direct hit on the eighth prince¡¯s face, and saying ¡®what eighth prince¡¯ in front of so many people was like a directly insult to the eighth prince.


    Thispletely angered the three members of the Imperial guards.


    ¡°I know that he is afraid, our eighth prince is the strongest character in the younger generation and he is just an ant-like ordinary guy in front of him. Now, he has certainly gained a clear understanding of his own pathetic existence.¡± Liu Hao said in a harsh tone.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you are really very scared aren¡¯t you?¡± Jiaoxu Feng looked at Ye Xiwen and said.


    ¡°Your foolish attempt to instigate me into action won¡¯t work.¡± Ye Xiwen indifferently said. ¡°Do not think that I am like you people. Perhaps for you all, this eighth prince is everything, a god like existence or something, but as far as I am concerned, he is simply worthless.¡±

 Chapter 175 – He is also a ruthless man

    Chapter 175 ¨C He is also a ruthless man


    ¡°Your foolish attempt to instigate me into action won¡¯t work.¡± Ye Xiwen indifferently said. ¡°Do not think that I am like you people. Perhaps for you all, this eighth prince is everything, a god like existence or something, but as far as I am concerned, he is simply worthless.¡±


    The crowd was in uproar, this was probably the first time someone dared to say something like this which implied that the eighth prince could simply not be considered as someone if any important personage.


    This showed that Ye Xiwen was not just ordinarily rampant as they thought. Although they were full aware of the domineering and arrogant attitude of the eighth prince, but they just did not expect that the seemingly calm rampancy of Ye Xiwen would actually be far more intense than that of the eighth prince.


    However, in such a short time, Ye Xiwen was able to emerge as a peerless genius from Yi Yuan School so if his disposition was modest and polite then that would feel quite strange too!


    But they actually did not know that Ye Xiwen was not always rampant, he was rampant in front of his rampant enemies!


    ¡°I knew that he will try to run away, even the gods flinch in the presence of his highness and the devils hide away.¡± Liu Hao said and it seemed as if he was determined to keep instigating Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°It really is ridiculous, even the gods flinch in his presence, does he try to regard himself as the king of gods?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered, of course, devils existed in this world so it was not surprising to say that gods also existed in this world. Just listening to the things told by Ye Mo, he came to know that there were god-like existences in this world and they were capable of destroying the heaven itself, but it was quite hrious to say that gods would flinch in the presence of the eighth prince.


    ¡°No one can refuse the decree of his highness!¡± Jiaoxu Feng shouted in a cold voice and threw an envelope toward Ye Xiwen. In the midair, the envelope started to burn and revealed a domineering and overbearing string of pearl-like characters. Although it was just one word, but it seemed as if it would the burn the eyes of the people whoid their eyes on it. Those who saw it only thought that they must kneel down in front of his dominating power and be his subjects, they must obey hismand, this was the aura of a king!


    But unfortunately, Ye Xiwen was also an overbearing expert and was no inferior to any tyrant king. He himself possessed the terrifying aura of a tyrant warrior, was about to get involved, but suddenly, the characters written inside envelop quickly moved and folded up to transform into a mountain peak and instantly pressed towards Ye Xiwen. This mountain peak pressing down towards Ye Xiwen actually possessed a mighty imposing aura.


    Ye Xiwen immediately sensed that thew of the earth was in effect, it was as if a mountain was dropping from the heaven and it must crush Ye Xiwen.


    This was to test Ye Xiwen and prove that he was not eligible to ept the challenge and there was actually a surging Zhen Yuan hidden inside it. It was really quite rampant and despotic!


    However, although it was merely only condensed Zhen Yuan, but was simply relentless and it possessed strength almostparable to the third stage of the truth realm and instantly smashed down.


    Full moon beheader!


    Ye Xiwen did not dare to be negligent, although he couldpete with masters at the third stage of truth realm, but while facing this move, he would still need to concentrate with rapt attention.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The delight fiercely chopped down towards that word mountain peak, the two attacks deadlocked for a long time, but the delight finally overpowered the coercion of that word mountain and directly chopped it down into pieces, dispersing golden light everywhere in the sky.


    Ye Xiwen did not have the frivolity, rather the strength of the eighth prince was quite spectacr, and he noticed some words written on that word mountain ¡®strongest of the younger generation¡¯ and these were not empty words.


    This eighth prince was very strong!


    ¡°Oh it¡¯s not good, I never imagined that the eighth prince would actually be so strong, even the battle deration was so outrageously strong, I guess even the masters at the third stage of truth realm will find it difficult to deal with this kind of strength.¡± A Yi Yuan School¡¯s disciple said in a somewhat worried voice. At this time, except for a few people, most of the disciples of Yi Yuan School were still biased in favor of one of their own, Ye Xiwen.


    After all, this matter was rted to Yi Yuan School¡¯s glory.


    ¡°Luckily, Ye Xiwen is not some ordinary guy, that de attack was amazing, I heard that he has recently turned twenty years old and has already stepped into the truth realm, considering this level of talent, he is not inferior to the eighth prince. If he is given few years, he should be able to contend with the eighth prince.¡± Another disciple said.


    ¡°If Ye Xiwen¡¯s fame rises, the younger generation of our Yi Yuan School will not lose to the other sects, however, I am afraid that the eighth prince will not give him the time to grow, isn¡¯t this the style of the eighth prince to suppress all enemies before they grow stronger?¡±


    ¡°Yes, if it is that Jian Wuchen fighting with Ye Xiwen, then it may seem fair but why is the eighth prince so fixated on him. The eighth prince¡¯s ambitions have no limits, he wants the entire Great Yue state to fall under the rule of the royal n, he doesn¡¯t even want to amodate a force like Yi Yuan School and wants to suppress all his future obstacles, including those who are yet to grow up!¡±


    Many of the disciples of Yi Yuan School were worried, though they clearly recognized the strength of the eighth prince, but regarding his character, it was not easy to say.


    ¡°With such a mediocre strength, you actually dare to be so rampant!¡± Liu Hao sneered and immediately taunted after he saw Ye Xiwen having some difficulty while dealing with the eighth prince¡¯s gift.


    Naturally, he was very proud of himself because ording to him, the members of the Imperial guards were far superior to other truth level masters, their leader was the strongest in the younger generation, in fact, most people were not even qualified to be the Imperial guards.


    It was not easy to be the Imperial guards!


    ¡°Enough with your nonsense!¡± Ye Xiwen was quite unhappy, this eighth prince was not an ordinary rampant guy. Considering the way he used the open battle deration in front of everyone, now it did not matter whether Ye Xiwen wanted to fight or not, he must ept it. Ye Xiwen was sure that the opposite party would certainly direct it towards Yi Yuan School¡¯s reputation regardless of whether he wouldply or not. Ye Xiwen was not just representing himself, but he was also representing the entire Yi Yuan School in this matter.


    It was time for Ye Xiwen to make the decision whether he should ept it or not, it he didn¡¯t then everyone would say that Ye Xiwen was afraid and backed out.


    This was tantamount to force him to ept this battle deration, which made Ye Xiwen him extremely unhappy.


    ¡°You are courting death, why his highness should dirty his hands and deal with you when I can personally repress you!¡± Liu Hao was thoroughly mad at the attitude of Ye Xiwen. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to ept his highness¡¯s battle deration!¡±


    When Ye Xiwen heard him, without wasting any time, he instantly took a step, and suddenly, a burst of Zhen Yuan, like the raging wild sea waves, instantly swept toward Liu Hao.


    Ye Xiwen released a surge of Zhen Yuan which was so huge that it was easilyparable with the masters at the third stage of truth realm, while Liu Hao was merely a master at the second stage of truth realm.


    At this time, Liu Hao and the others finally understood that although Ye Xiwen seemingly was at the first stage of truth realm, but looking at his terrifying Zhen Yuan which could easily submerge them like a raging ocean, it was easy to guess that his strength was much more than what it appeared to be.


    This could not be the strength of a man, he was simply a humanoid demon beast.


    The endless amount of Zhen Yuan, just like a mighty hammer, instantly and fiercely sted on Liu Hao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Poof!¡± Liu Hao screamed pitifully and his entire body was sent flying into the sky.


    The crowd of onlookers suddenly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and held their breaths. Just now they witnessed the stunning strength of the eighth prince from just the battle deration envelope and it was actually able to have such strength. But now, they found out that Ye Xiwen must not be underestimated and his actually strength was much more than they anticipated.


    As a master at the first stage of truth realm, he was able to actually release such mighty waves of Zhen Yuan, which sent a second stage truth level master like Liu Hao flying into the sky!


    At this time, the disciples of Yi Yuan School were having a kind of mixed feelings in their hearts. They were happy from the performance of Ye Xiwen, it was really too aggressive and was nothing like a master at the first stage of truth realm. He actually managed to suppress a genius like Liu Hao, who was at the second stage of truth realm, and actually sent him flying in one shot.


    This fighting strength was simply ferocious, as if he was a humanoid demon beast there simply was noparison between Ye Xiwen and Luo Yifan. Because Luo Yifan was merely at the first stage of truth realm and Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength wasparable with the masters at the third stage of truth realm, no wonder there were rumors that Ye Xiwen had defeated Luo Yifan in one on one battle.


    In fact, there were even rumors that Luo Yifan¡¯s death was also rted to Ye Xiwen. Rumors said that after receiving the message, Ye Xiwen went after Luo Yifan to kill him.


    Even after investigating, both Yi Yuan School and Tianfeng hall were unable to get any evidence against Ye Xiwen, but this rumor had been spreading since then. Many people were saying that it was actually Ye Xiwen who killed Luo Yifan.


    Contradiction between Luo Yifan and Ye Xiwen was already an open secret and everyone knew about it. Luo Yifan tried several times to intercept Ye Xiwen, sometimes personally or by sending people after him. The news about these things had already spread throughout Yi Yuan School, there was no room for either party to back out from the fact that both parties wanted to kill each other. In order to stamp out the root of future trouble, it was very natural for Ye Xiwen to kill Luo Yifan, things like this happened all this time. Although no one had the direct evidence to prove that Ye Xiwen killed Luo Yifan, but they were greatly suspicious of him, therefore reportedly, it was said that Luo n was furious and were nning to kill Ye Xiwen, but the top level officials of the sect disagreed since Ye Xiwen was just a suspect and there was no exact evidence to prove that he killed Luo Yifan.


    Not to mention, along with Luo Yifan, there were two other truth level masters, and therefore, a lot of people concluded that it was impossible for Ye Xiwen to simultaneously deal with three masters of the truth realm, considering that one of them was at the second stage of truth realm.


    However, after Ye Xiwen exposed his true strength just now, everybody was shaken because his real strength was simply unfathomable and was much more terrifying and profound than anticipated. With this much strength, it should be easily to kill Luo Yifan and the other truth level masters. But some time had passed since the incident, so the strength alone could not be solid evidence.


    After all, how could ordinary mortals possibly find the traces of clues when the evidence and traces of clues were personally erased by Ye Mo, an ancient monster that had lived for innumerable years!


    The thing to worry was that now when Ye Xiwen exhibited such a high talent, the eighth prince would certainly not give up because in order to dominate the entire Great Yue state, the rise of a talent like Ye Xiwen would be a huge threat to his future ns and must be eradicated as soon as possible. And this was going to be an honest excuse to get rid of Ye Xiwen, so he naturally would not miss it.

 Chapter 176 – Imperial guards are mediocre

    Chapter 176 Imperial guards are mediocre


    The disciples of Yi Yuan School were having mixed feelings and were happy and worried at the same time. There were excited looks on their faces while they were guessing that perhaps, Ye Xiwen might block several moves. Moreover, the majority of people guessed that Ye Xiwen would be able to block only ten or so moves. In fact, there were a lot of people who thought that he won¡¯t be able to block even a single move.


    In that case, it was too boring because Ye Xiwen would be no different than several other outstanding geniuses, already trampled and crushed by the eighth prince. And then, there sincerely was no meaning to all of this anyway.


    However at this time, Ye Xiwen actually showed the strength far more than they imagined, they discovered how ruthless he actually was, moreover, not just ruthlessness, they also saw the terrifying strength of Ye Xiwen with their own eyes.


    It could be said that perhaps, even the strength possessed by the masters at the third stage of truth realm would be far less than his strength. And after three months, no one knew to what extent his strength might grow and this was definitely a very interesting thing, which would definitely lead to an unusual but interesting battle, and should not be boring at that time.


    ¡°You, you dared to injure Liu Hao, do you n to defy the imperial guards?¡± Jin Ling¡¯er looked incredibly at Ye Xiwen, ¡°Do you actually think that the members of Imperial guards are a waste like Luo Yifan?¡±


    ¡°If not for his highness¡¯s wish to personally deal with you, any one of us Imperial guards can easily trample him!¡± Jin Ling¡¯er looked coldly at Ye Xiwen. ¡°You have put your family in trouble, they will die without the burial ground!¡±


    ¡°Well, well, well, now you have done it, Imperial guards!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered, ¡°You are nothing but a bunch of eighth prince¡¯s dogs and you actually dare to threaten me!¡±


    The Imperial guards didn¡¯t know that they just now invoked the wrath of the emperor!


    The talk about Ye Xiwen¡¯s family being in danger was more than enough to invite the wrath of the emperor!


    Seeing a ruthless look shing in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes, Jiaoxu Feng quickly understood that something bad was about to happen, he was not like Jin Ling¡¯er, who had always admired the eighth prince and any act of ndering the reputation of the eighth prince was enough to enrage her. Ye Xiwen disrespected the eighth prince several times and right in front of her which thoroughly made her lose her mind.


    But Jiaoxu Feng did not lose his temper because he knew that Ye Xiwen was very powerful, although Liu Hao was quite reckless, but the members of the Imperial guards were not ordinary masters, they were overall geniuses including strength and skills, but Liu Hao was directly sent flying by a single attack from Ye Xiwen, what kind of fighting strength did this Ye Xiwen actually possess? This scene had shocked all the people present there because it was simply beyond the imagination of anyone.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, we¡¯vee instead of his highness to deliver the deration of duel, we don¡¯t mean any harm!¡± Jiaoxu Feng stepped forward and immediately said.


    ¡°No harm? No harm you say, good one!¡± Ye Xiwenughed and said, ¡°First you threaten my family and now you even dare shouting in front of me!¡±


    ¡°Since you want me to receive this deration of duel no matter what, then I will, but in the meantime, I¡¯d like to test the strength of the so-called Imperial guards of the eighth prince and see how much formidable they actually are!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted and used the Coiling dragon palm, which he had already practiced to the acme level. His palm turned into a dragon w, glowing with a terrifying dragon qi and instantly moved towards them.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack was extremely powerful whenpared to before, he had already practiced the first two moves of ¡°Coiling dragon palm¡± to the acme level, and all of a sudden, he demonstrate the full might of this technique. In an instant, the dragon qi overflowed the surrounding area and it seemed as if a dragon had descended from the heaven to rule the world.


    In a blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Jiaoxu Feng. Although, Jiaoxu Feng was not willing to fight with Ye Xiwen at this time, but when he saw this attacking towards him, he was left with no choice and he immediately shot his palm, however his palm technique was extremely abstruse and both of their attack instantly collided.


    Although he was at the second stage of truth realm, but both his skill and strength were far inferior to those of Ye Xiwen, plus when it came to the palm techniques used by them, Jiaoxu Feng¡¯s palm technique was nowhere close to the Coiling dragon palm technique, and only in the moment, it seemed like Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack contained an irresistible force that instantly crushed his attack and fiercely sted on his body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Jiaoxu Feng¡¯s whole body was sted away and several of his bones were broken. He spouted a mouthful of blood and almost lost consciousness after falling and severely hitting the ground.


    Even so, the disciples of Tianfeng Hall who were standing in the surrounding didn¡¯t react or intercept when Ye Xiwen suddenly attacked Jiaoxu Feng, a disciple of Tianfeng Hall. Moreover, this was not a fight between Yi Yuan School and Tianfeng Hall, but Ye Xiwen and the eighth prince¡¯s Imperial guards, in fact, even a disciple of Yi Yuan School, Jin Ling¡¯er was also a part of the Imperial guards. Besides that, the disciples of Tianfeng Hall did not hold goodwill for Jiaoxu Feng, because even if he was a disciple of Tianfeng Hall, he was still a member of Imperial guards and being a member of Imperial guard was no different than betraying one¡¯s own sect. After all, the eighth prince¡¯s ambition was to rule the entire Great Yue state andrge martial sects like Yi Yuan School, Tianfeng Hall, etc., were going to be obstacles in the way of his ambition.


    And these members of Imperial guards, without exception, were being manipted by the eighth prince, they were under his mind control and were willing acting as hisckeys and were just like his dogs, so how could they possibly have any favorable impression in the minds of everyone.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s ck hair was swaying with the wing, his facial expression looked extremely cold, and surrounded by the dragon congealed from the Coiling dragon palm technique, he was just like the emperor who hade into this world, and suddenly, for a time, Jin Ling¡¯er was left in a somewhat absent-minded state while she was standing gawking in front of this invincible being. This was the kind of invincible aura she had felt only on the body of the eighth prince, however this time, she felt the same kind of terror while standing in front of a much younger man.


    ¡°Impossible, in this world, there can only be one king, one god, and that is going to our eighth prince, you are nothing in front of him!¡± As if the feeling of belief in her heart for the eighth prince had been provoked by Ye Xiwen, Jin Ling¡¯er instantly started to shout like a tigress, she roared loudly, and the long sword in her hand instantly chopped out.


    ¡°Flying beauty!¡± Jin Ling¡¯er pulled out her long sword and released a bright Swordlight. She flew in the air and was just like a flying beautiful woman, she appeared very beautiful and graceful, but the long sword in her hands looked extremely cold like ice.


    Ye Xiwen knew that this was one of the secret techniques called ¡®beautifuldy sword technique¡¯ and only the true disciples of high-level sects could practice and obtainplete teachings about this technique.


    One could see that this beautifuldy sword technique had been practiced to a superb level. This beautiful woman was fragrant but was deadly poisonous as well. Her ice cold sharp sword instantly rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have the slightest fear while facing her, his palm turned into dragon ws and grasped towards the iing attack. In the next moment, that beautiful and ice cold Swordlight was directly caught by Ye Xiwen and then crushed to smithereens.


    ¡°How is this possible, how can your body be so powerful?¡± It was simply very hard for Jin Ling¡¯er to ept such an oue, it was simply unimaginable. How could Ye Xiwen be so powerful to actually hold her sword attack with his bare hands and then he directly crushed it, such ability was really very scary.


    But she didn¡¯t have to wait long because Ye Xiwen immediately decided to give her the answer by returning the favor with interest. He used celestial step and instantly arrived in front of her, a huge coiling dragon instantly congealed out of nowhere and pped her.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Jin Ling¡¯er could not hide from it even if she wanted to, she did not have the slightest chance to evade this attack because Ye Xiwen had simultaneously used the missing moon beheader along with the coiling dragon palm technique in order to block her retreat, and she eventually had to endure Ye Xiwen¡¯s p in the face.


    ¡°Poof!¡± Jin Ling¡¯er spouted out mouthful of blood and her frail body was instantly blown away after receiving a p on the face. This p was so intense that her body was sent flying into the sky while spinning all the way then fiercely fell on the ground.


    Ye Xiwen was not the type who would show mercy to a confused chaotic woman like Jin Ling¡¯er, but it could be said that he was slightly considerate about the fact that she belonged to the same sect as him, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t possibly let her off with just a p on the face.


    ¡°How dare you hurt us, his highness will not let you off!¡± Jin Ling¡¯er did not faint and looked at Ye Xiwen with a pernicious expression on her face.


    ¡°Cut the crap, if you bother me anymore, I¡¯ll kill you all.¡± Ye Xiwen said in a cold voice, and while saying so, his whole body was shrouded in an intention to kill. No one present there would take his words as a joke, because everyone could feel that Ye Xiwen was not in a good mood, and considering the current situation, he might do such a thing as he was certainly not a softhearted person.


    Jin Ling¡¯er and the other members of Imperial guards looked at Ye Xiwen with clear hatred in their eyes but they didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. They knew well that even a slight slip of tongue could lead to instant death.


    Ye Xiwen turned around and indifferently said: ¡°Eighth prince is relying on his Imperial guards to go on military conquest of the world, but it in itself seems quite mediocre.¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, don¡¯t be so full of yourself, we are ordinary members of the Imperial guards and today, you have disrespected the eighth prince¡¯s own Imperial guards. Sooner orter, there will be high-level experts on their way to find you and you may not even live till the time his highness meets you.¡± Jiaoxu Feng said in a struggling voice.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who it is, if someone wants to step on my head, they better stay away because even if it¡¯s a god, I¡¯ll kill him, even if it¡¯s a devil, I¡¯ll kill him!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s voice thundered and resounded throughout the sky, his voice proliferates everywhere like an undeniable meaning.


    Even after looking at the somewhat slim stature of Ye Xiwen, people still could not help but believe in Ye Xiwen¡¯s promation. They just knew in their hearts that he was not boasting for show, that there were no lies in his words.


    The disciples watching this whole thing from the beginning never actually expected that things would evolve so quickly and take such a turn in the end. The eighth prince sent his Imperial guards to ry the deration of duel to Ye Xiwen, which clearly showed his domineering and aggressive demeanor.


    But the things developed far more quickly than they imagined and they actually discovered how stubborn and iparably insolent Ye Xiwen actually could be in a situation like this. And they knew quite well that facing such a form of injustice where his own views were being ignored outright by the opposite party, his approach was quite right, and in the end, he didn¡¯t tolerate bullying and humiliation.


    These three members of Imperial guards behaved arrogantly and held a superior attitude while notifying Ye Xiwen about the deration of duel, which really angered Ye Xiwen. They kind of forced him into teaching them a lesson about who was actually the superior one.


    Many people were excited at these turn of events. Ye Xiwen¡¯s actions were tantamount tond a bitter p on the face of eighth prince.


    Now that Ye Xiwen had flung a severe p right on the face of the Imperial guards, they won¡¯t let go so easily, they would certainly send the high-level truth realm masters after Ye Xiwen.


    But Ye Xiwen was also like a bottomless pit, there didn¡¯t seem to be any limits on his strength. At least right now, no one couldpel him to disy his full strength, but there was one thing for sure that the collision between the two sides would certainly be earth-shattering.

 Chapter 177 – Aftermath and pressure

    Chapter 177 Aftermath and pressure


    The matter about eighth prince¡¯s deration of duel to Ye Xiwen and subsequent wounding of the members of Imperial guards at the hands of Ye Xiwen quickly spread everywhere. It seemed as if a forest fire had spread all of a sudden, and almost instantly, it became a hot topic of discussion for many people.


    ¡°That Ye Xiwen is also quite rampant and domineering, gee, you didn¡¯t hear what he proimed in front of everyone. He said, it doesn¡¯t matter who it is, if someone wants to step on my head, they better stay away because even if it¡¯s a god, I¡¯ll kill him, even if it¡¯s a devil, I¡¯ll kill him! And right then, on the spot, everyone¡¯splexion changed after hearing his words!¡±


    ¡°Only a great man can say such words so confidently, he actually said that he would kill even the gods or devils if they try toe in his way? Damn, what a pity I was not present on the scene to witness it myself.¡±


    ¡°The members of Imperial guards are very arrogant and despotic, and relying on their direct rtion with the eighth princes, they have offended many people, but this time, they did a big mistake by offending Ye Xiwen, because he isn¡¯t the type of guy who would sit back and take it silently. These members of Imperial guards tried to pressure him and force their decision onto him, and this is no different than courting death.¡±


    ¡°In the future, I am afraid that this is going to take an unpredictable turn. Although the eighth prince has obtained some treasures from the devil ruins, but even if we exclude him, the Imperial guards still has a very terrifying master, and if he ns toe into action, then I do not know what will happen to Ye Xiwen, because he is much more formidablepared to Ye Xiwen.¡±


    ¡°And even more frightening is that eighth prince, no one knows how much treasures he has obtained in the ruins, not to mention his inheritance as a prince. It is very hard to predict the new level of his terrifying strength, which must have gone against the heaven¡¯s will by now.¡±


    ¡°At this rate, perhaps in the future, he might really seed in achieving his goal of dominating the entire Great Yue state.¡±


    Everyone was talking about this matter, but Ye Xiwen was actually at his residence, and in his hands, there were some documents containing information about the members of Imperial guards. While going through the documents, he suddenly found some shocking information. He discovered that all of the members of the Imperial guards were the followers of the eighth prince and almost all of them were truth level masters. Some of them were at the third and fourth stage of truth realm, and there was even a terrifying master at the fifth stage of truth realm. However, even a master of the fifth stage of truth realm had surrendered to the eighth prince and was actually themander of the Imperial guards. So manyrge and small truth level masters were loyal and devoted to the eighth prince.


    These documents were quite secretive and were sent by someone rted to Qi Feifan. On the orders of Qi Feifan, the sender of these documents must have researched and collected data about the eighth prince and his Imperial guards. These documents also contained few words from Qi Feifan, addressed to Ye Xiwen, stating, crush that eighth prince!


    Ye Xiwen gave a somewhat forced smile. It seemed that Qi Feifan had shown quite a confidence in Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength and thought that he was capable enough to crush the eighth prince.


    Qi Feifan could not take an action himself, because if he did then it would mean that Yi Yuan School thoroughly recognized this generation¡¯s conquest and was willing to participate in it. The rtionship among the five forces was currently very stable, although they still despised each other, but there had been a mutual stability among them for quite a while. Every now and then, they were also fastidious about a lot of rules, for example, seniority was one of them.


    Since Qi Feifan could not take an action in this matter because of his seniority, so all hope was pinned on Ye Xiwen.


    However, there was no assurance that Ye Xiwen would be able to handle this matter, after all, the masters of the Imperial guards were really too many for him to handle on his own.


    If you can, Ye Xiwen did not want to stir up any trouble, but it was obvious that even if he wanted to, he would not be able to escape from this. The other party was not at all willing to let him off, and even if they decide to let him off, they would do it only on the condition when Ye Xiwen would kneel down on the ground and beg for forgiveness. And he would rather die than to do such a thing.


    Regardless of who it was, if they wanted to step on his head, they better stay away otherwise whether it was a god or a devil, he would kill them all!


    Since it had alreadye to this, now, nothing could stop him from going all out!


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, the situation doesn¡¯t look good.¡± Ye Mo frowned and said after reading the information about the eighth prince and Imperial guards. There was a serious look on his face, although in his eyes, considering the time when he used to be at his peak, these people were nothing but a bunch of ants, but as far as Ye Xiwen¡¯s current strength was concerned, they indeed were powerful and fearful enemies.


    ¡°I guess you are right, even if I use the Poisonous dragon water control g, the most I can do is beat the masters at the third stage of truth realm, but I think the next time, the two deputymanders of the Imperial guards will most likely make an appearance.¡± Ye Xiwen thought and said. The Imperial guards had three fearful masters, one of them was themander of Imperial guards and the other two were the deputymanders. Even the members of Imperial guards based in the capital city would not be able to easily defeat these three masters and even if one of the two deputymanders attacked Ye Xiwen, it would still be a huge threat to him. Although the two deputymanders were weaker than themander of Imperial guards, who was actually a master at the fifth stage of truth realm, but they were actually at the peak of the fourth stage of truth realm and it would be very hard for Ye Xiwen at his current strength to defeat these two terrifying opponents.


    ¡°But the good news is that now I have some time to enhance my strength, the members of Imperial guards won¡¯te immediately.¡± Ye Xiwen said, he knew that he would not be able to escape from this battle. The members of Imperial guards regarded the eighth prince as their god, and whether it was for their own dignity or for the dignity of the eighth prince, how could they possibly let him off? For the glory of Imperial guards and the ambitions of the eighth prince, they would never let him live. And if they could not find him then they would most likely go after his family.


    And most importantly, Ye Xiwen did not want to concede. This was supposed to be a collision between two strong beliefs, a confrontation of martial arts, a fight between two martial arts beliefs and he could not possibly back down. His practice was overbearing, he was supposed to be an overbearing warrior, and when a warrior like him was attacked then he would retaliate andpletely destroy all of his enemies. But the practice of the eighth prince should also be overbearing, so the battle between the two must be stunning and this was only a matter of time.


    But the good news was that he still had time to improve himself, because he had just been informed that he could not participate in the uingpetition and the reason was very simple. After this incident, the other four forces strongly protested, they were never informed about the fact that Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was already at the level of true disciples, though officially, he was still an inner disciple and was enrolled to participate in thepetition among the inner disciples of the five forces. If a truth level master like Ye Xiwen was allowed to participate in apetition for inner disciples, it would be like an outright massacre of the other inner disciples, which was very unfair.


    Although, merely more than a year had passed since Ye Xiwen joined the Main Sect, but within this short period of time, the qualifications of the other new disciples was nowhere close to the current qualifications of Ye Xiwen. Now, the news had already spread everywhere that he was already in the truth realm and even the masters at the second stage of truth realm were actually sent flying by his attacks, his strength was simply unfathomable. If he was allowed to participate in thepetition of inner disciples, which was actually a mutual show of strength, a way to establish mutual deterrence, then the deterrence effect brought upon by Ye Xiwen would clearly be overkill.


    The four forces did not want Ye Xiwen to participate in thepetition, so there was no way left for Yi Yuan School but to agree, after all, no one expected that Ye Xiwen would be intrepid to such an extent he had yet to officially be a true disciple. And so, there was no way to just ignore the true disciple test and make him a true disciple in order to make him participate in thepetition of true disciples, because the other forces won¡¯t ept it. Therefore in the end, it was decided that Ye Xiwen won¡¯t participate in thepetition. Ye Xiwen was also quite happy about this oue and was happily walking around to have a look and observe thepetition of inner, core and true disciples of the major forces.


    These people were actually the highest level masters, representing the top talents of the Great Yue state, especially among the younger generation.


    However, everyone witnessed the formidable strength of Ye Xiwen and members of Imperial guards would certainly not go easy on him the next time they woulde to confront him, which also meant that he must quickly prepare for his next confrontation with them.


    At his current strength, Ye Xiwen was able to deal with Jiaoxu Feng and the other seemingly ordinary members of Imperial guards and he certainly didn¡¯t face any problem, but there were several other stronger truth level masters in the ranks of Imperial guards.


    All of this once was once againpelling Ye Xiwen to think of ways to enhance his strength.


    Although recently stepped into the truth realm, but if it was needed to once again have a breakthrough, it should not pose any problem for him because his umtion was quite deeper when he was still in the Xiantian realm. It could be said that this umtion was deeper to such a terrifying extent that it might even be a hundred times deeper than required for a Xiantian level master. This was the reason why he was able to set foot into the first stage of truth realm and immediately made another breakthrough to reach the peak of the first stage of truth realm. And now, he could have a breakthrough to the second stage of truth realm, all thanks to his prior umtion in the Xiantian realm.


    So as long as there was an opportunity, he could break into the second stage of truth realm, and at that time, unless he was not attacked by themander of Imperial guards, he should be able topete with the two deputymanders and might even defeat them.


    For most people, if breakthrough was rapid then they would face a situation of unstable inner state, because for truth level masters, theprehension of worldws was especially important. For a truth level master, the degree of perception of worldws directly determined his strength.


    However, a lot of time was required to actually strengthen the gained insight about worldws, and therefore, after stepping into the truth realm, experts often stayed on one stage for a long time to gainpleteprehension.


    But Ye Xiwen was not the same as others, he had the help of mysterious space and as long as there were sufficient spirit stones, the mysterious space could help him to quickly deduce the secrets of worldws and principles so that he could quickly understand and grasp them. Others might take several years toprehend and gain insight but in Ye Xiwen¡¯s case, so long as he had enough spirit stones, he could amass the same amount of insight within the time period of few days.


    And after robbing so many pirates, Ye Xiwen did notck spirit stones.


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (NT: 6 regr chapters are still pending. A request to the donors and sponsors, I will start doing sponsored chapters once I am done with these regr chapters. :D)

 Chapter 178 – Great Immortal battlefield

    Chapter 178 Great Immortal battlefield


    In the depths of East China Sea, in a huge battlefield, a person¡¯s figure was rapidly flying over.


    Ye Xiwen turned over the map, there was one of the ancient battlefields of East China Sea, and in ordance with thebeling on the map, it should be somewhere around here. This area was almost 10,000 Li away from the coastline of East China Sea, and taking such arge distance into ount, this area could be considered as the depths of East China Sea.


    At this time, there were two devil wings pping behind Ye Xiwen. He actually gave birth to two devil wings, which could be used simply to attain improved speed and better maneuvering at extremely high speeds. Right now, Ye Xiwen was flying so fast that he was able to cover a distance of 10,000 Li in a flight of just three hours.


    This belonged to a new school of magical powers that Ye Xiwen learnt from Ye Mo, it was called devil wings. Just from listening to the name, one could know that it was one of the magical powers of the devils. Moreover, it was also one of the top magical powers, and Ye Xiwen¡¯s skill was still not enough to wield it properly. If he had enough skill, he could have covered the distance of 10,000 Li in an instant.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t learn this technique earlier because at that time, only his strength wasparable to the masters of truth realm, but after all, he still hadn¡¯t stepped into the truth realm, so there was no way the Zhen Yuan in his body was qualitatively and quantitatively enough to sustain the consumption of energy while using the devil wings.


    Therefore earlier, Ye Mo did not teach it to Ye Xiwen.


    Now that he had devil wings, he could return to Qianji Ind anytime whenever he felt like and that too very quickly, no matter where he was. After all, Bai Mojiao could begin the attack anytime.


    While using this type of top ss magical power of the devil race, energy consumption was veryrge. Even at Ye Xiwen¡¯s current strength and skill, in order to cover the distance of 10,000 Li, the devil wings actually consumed at least seventy percent of his energy, and in order to continue using it, Ye Xiwen had to consume spirit stones to sustain such a massive rate of energy consumption.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen had covered up his face and had transformed his appearance into that of a handsome and iparably elegant young man, d in white robe. Right now, from his transformed appearance, he appeared very handsome and suave.


    He was a human and there was a battlefield of a race of sea based demon beasts, less than few thousand Li away from there. A super big faction was located there and it was called Great Ind of the Immortals. In the East China Sea, it was considered a very big force. Its strength was tyrannical, hardly inferior to a major force like Yi Yuan School.


    This Great Immortal battlefield was a huge battlefield where the sea-demon beasts of Great Ind of the Immortals used to battle perennially, hence give it this name. No one knew how many martial artists and sea-demon beast had fallen in this battlefield. And not just masters of Great Ind of the Immortals, even many experts from several other sects woulde here to gain experience, in order to participate in most intense fights to hone their strengths.


    After arriving at the Great Immortal battlefield, Ye Xiwen immediately retracted his devil wings since disying devil powers at this time was not suitable. Although in this world, practicing devil ways of martial arts was not a taboo, but practicing devil race¡¯s martial arts techniques was considered a taboo by most people, because by practicing devil race¡¯s martial arts technique, a human being could be depraved and eventually lose his humanity. However, just practicing devil ways didn¡¯t have any effect on a human being.


    In short, practice devil race¡¯s martial arts techniques would change the physiological characteristics of the human being, turning them into devils, whether they were willing or not, and as long as someone embarked on this road, they was no turning back.


    But there was no such problem in case of Ye Xiwen, because Ye Mo had taught him the most pure form of devil power techniques.


    Techniques taught by Ye Mo were not the kind of halfplete devil power techniques which were initially introduced by devil race in the human world. During devil race¡¯s invasion, in order to split up human beings, devil race had used some human beings as cannon fodders and had handed down some of their devil power techniques. But these techniques were iplete and devil race had deliberate introduced these techniques in order to turn human beings into devils.


    However, the techniques that Ye Mo taught him were the most pure devil power techniques and simply didn¡¯t have any ws. Moreover, Ye Mo had also directly learnt there techniques from the Great Devil King himself. ording to Ye Mo, his previous owner was already at such a high realm that he could instantly create power techniques ording to his needs and requirements by using the worldws and principles which he couldprehend with ease. The techniques created by him no longer rigidly adhered to a certain race, because Great Devil King was already at such a level that he had transcended the limits of races.


    So Ye Xiwen did not need to worry, but he still did not want others to find out about his devil powers, otherwise, it would not cause small trouble. Unless and until his own strength was so strong that he didn¡¯t need to care about others at all, he would not openly disy his devil powers unless absolutely necessary.


    There were simply innumerable sea-demon beasts in the Great Immortal battlefield and most of them looked formidable. It was needless to say that Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t take on too many of these beasts at once and neither did he know how many of these beasts he might have to kill in order to hone his skills.


    At a distant ce, he could see several huge sized demon beasts. The strong demon beasts were devouring the weaker ones. It was a battlefield indeed!


    Ye Xiwen directly dived into the water and rushed towards the crowd of demon beasts, who were still fighting with each other.


    Ye Xiwen was a truth-level super master, he contained strong blood and vitality in his body, which was simply hundreds or even thousand times more than that of a Xiantian realm master.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s sudden appearance immediately attracted the attention of numerous demon beasts, they rushed towards him, some of which were simply tyrannical and fearful demon beasts, and so many of them were rushing towards him at once.


    The first group of demon beasts to attack him was a group of silver sharks. Each of these silver sharks was simply like reinforced steel frame swimming towards him at a very high speed. These silver sharks possessed great strength and a very sturdy body, they could easily kill a Xiantian level master in one blow.


    These silver sharks were actually at the Xiantian ninth stage and even the strongest of them were at half-step into the truth realm, and these demon beasts were present everywhere in this battlefield.


    Although this Great Immortal battlefield had quite a reputation, but it was certainly not the most intense battlefield, nor was it thergest one.


    But, it could be seen in the entire Zhen Wu Jie that humans and demon beasts would frequently battle with each other, these battles continued fromnd to the sky, extending from sea to thend, they were fighting everywhere for their own survival and multiplication of their respective races.


    However these silver sharks had steel sharp teeth, and if bitten, even the truth level experts wouldn¡¯te out unscathed.


    Moreover these silver sharks were at Xiantian realm and they were using water-based techniques to shoot overwhelming amount of water swords toward Ye Xiwen, who had alreadye out of the sea water and was flying in the sky.


    Ifnd was the territory of humans then sea was the territory of demon beasts and was simply like a forbidden for humans. Ye Xiwen finally had some understanding of this fact. These demon beasts would attack a human being on the very first sight.


    ¡°Missing moon beheader!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted and immediately chopped out his long de, instantly releasing a burst of de shadows in the sky which immediately formed a rain of de shadows and rained directly on the silver sharks in the sea water.


    Dozens of silver sharks were chopped to pieces and were instantly beheaded by Ye Xiwen.


    However, the smell of blood attracted more and more demon beasts towards the ce where so many of silver sharks had just been beheaded by Ye Xiwen. If Ye Xiwen was merely a passerby, then looking at so many demon beasts rushing towards him, he would surely have spread his devil wings and immediately escaped. Just the scene of several demon beasts swimming towards someone was enough to send chills down the spine.


    The number density of demon beasts in this region was simply unimaginable for an average human being.


    Even if Ye Xiwen was flying in the air, he must be careful all the time in order to not get shot by water swords because if he was to get shot and fell in the water then he would surely be attacked by an unimaginable number of demon beasts.


    Ye Xiwen waved his long de and a protectiveyer of delightpletely wrapped him, which was enough to protect him from the attack of Xiantian level demon beasts, and with each and every de attack, he was able to kill a troop of demon beasts.


    The flesh, blood and essence of these Xiantian level demon beasts were instantly absorbed by Tianyuan mirror leaving nothing behind, and their neidans were absorbed by Ye Xiwen, but at Ye Xiwen¡¯s current level, this was simply like a drop in the bucket. Ye Xiwen was now a truth level master, so the neidans of these Xiantian level demon beasts were nothing more than a drop in the bucket.


    Killing these Xiantian level demon beasts simply couldn¡¯t bepared with killing a truth level demon beasts. There was a difference of heaven and earth between truth level and Xiantian level demon beasts.


    But Ye Xiwen was not worried, striking bit by bit, and with ease, he was able to kill these demon beasts, although many of these demon beasts could terrify an average person, but it was impossible for these demon beasts to put even a scratch on Ye Xiwen. His real opponents would be those truth-level demon beasts. Truth level demon beasts were considered elites among the demon beasts and possessed terrifying strength.


    While killing these demon beasts, Ye Xiwen almost did not have to use his Zhen Yuan, he ughtered them by relying on his skills and therefore consumed a meager amount of Zhen Yuan. He was simply practicing his skills and techniques on these demon beasts and getting used to his newly acquired strength.


    Soon, the true test arrived for Ye Xiwen. A group of shadows could be seen in the watering towards Ye Xiwen from a long distance. These shadows were walking upright and immediately attracted the attention of Ye Xiwen. He took a closer look and saw that this was actually a group of water apes, their whole bodies were covered with blue fur, blue fangs were protruding out, not to mention, each and every one of them looked exceptionally ferocious.


    These water apes were considered the tyrants of the nearby areas. The demon beast residents of these waters were usually torn apart by the water apes. They were radically a kind of amphibious animals, considering they could survive onnd and could also survive in deep water. Basically, water apes belonged to a very special branch of ape ss demon beasts.


    The most notable thing about them was the fact thatpared to their rtives who lived onnd, water apes would several times more brutal and instinctively gitious. The most fearful thing about these water apes was that each and every one of them was in the truth realm, while their leader, water ape king, was at the third stage of truth realm.


    This water ape family was just like a gang of neighborhood bullies. They not only relied on their fearful strength of truth realm, but also stayed in arge group, hence acting as a powerful deterrent in their locality.


    ¡°Children, go kill this damn human warrior, he has a very exuberant vitality and seems quite delicious. After killing him, everybody will receive a bite from his body!¡± Water ape king looked at Ye Xiwen and there was a vicious killing intention in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the water apes were excited and bellowed.

 Chapter 179 – Truth second stage

    Chapter 179 Truth second stage


    These water apes held high intelligence, especially the water ape king. His intelligence level was almostparable to a human being¡¯s intelligence.


    These water apes surrounded Ye Xiwen in a circle and used waterw based magical powers and coordinated their fist attacks at him.


    Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, how he could possibly stay idle and watch while these water apes were actually nning to eat his raw flesh and blood, they really were courting death.


    Ye Xiwen ruthlessly waved the long bade in his hand without a shred of mercy in his eyes.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± A water ape was directly split in half by Ye Xiwen and its blood and essence was quickly absorbed by Tianyuan mirror, while its neidan was immediately refined by Tianyuan mirror. The refined energy was absorbed by Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt a torrent of energy emerging in his body, a rxing feeling spread throughout his body. Only demon beasts of truth level could actually benefit him and his cultivation, and inparison, Xiantian level demon beasts could only be better than nothing.


    Although these water apes were mostly at the first stage of truth realm, some of them were at the second stage of truth realm, but none of them were the opponent of Ye Xiwen. He was basically disying his iparably tyrannical strength and ughtering them like it was a child¡¯s y.


    When water ape king saw how Ye Xiwen was effortlessly ughtering his subordinates, he suddenly got angry, gave out a loud roar and rushed towards Ye Xiwen to kill him. It was said that water apes inherited terrifying and ancient boxing skills in their blood and once they were angry to the point of their blood boiling with anger, they could instantly disy those skills.


    Water ape king¡¯s fist sted and brought up an endless tsunami, rushing toward Ye Xiwen to engulf him.


    Ye Xiwen shot his palm, hidden dragon rises from the abyss, a huge amount of Zhen Yuan was instantly released out towards the rushing tsunami, and right when Ye Xiwen was about to bepletely submerged under the water, his palm attack made an intersection.


    The enormous strength present in the collision made the sea water to seethe with excitement and the entire sea level went hollow and sunk down, forming a huge trough, the surrounding sea water did not have the means to approach Ye Xiwen, because it was beingpletely cut off on the outside by the Zhen Yuan.


    Under the water, many Xiantian level sea beasts had been stunned by this fearful collision and passed out on the sea floor.


    Ye Xiwen withdrew several steps. This water ape king was really extremely terrifying. Ye Xiwen was now strong enough to contend with the ordinary masters at the third stage of truth realm, but this water ape king was clearly a strong master at the third stage of truth realm and was very strong.


    Ye Xiwen instantly opened his devil wings and a surge of horrifying devil aura instantly burst out in the surroundings.


    ¡°What, you are not a human but a devil?¡± The water ape king was suddenly rmed and a shocked look appeared on his face, after all, there was a huge difference between a human and a devil. Those of devil race were instinctively cruel and aggressive. Human race simply couldn¡¯t bepared to the devil race.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and fiercely jumped forward, his figure instantly disappeared and left afterimages, while the very next instant, he appeared in front of water ape king.


    A color of surprise shed in the eyes of water ape king, because at an rming rate and in just a blink of an eye, Ye Xiwen had arrived in front of him.


    Although the speed of water ape king was not slow, but when Ye Xiwen used his devil wings then his speed increased dramatically, at this moment, Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was far more superior to that of water ape king, in spite of his realm being far above that of Ye Xiwen. When water ape king realized that Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was superior to his, his only left was to spread his hands and deploy a set of extremely esoteric boxing moves in order to shield himself.


    ¡°Poisonous Dragon water control g array!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted and instantlyunched ¡®Eighteen surfaced poisonous dragon water control g array¡¯ which then immediately flew in the air, forming a huge array of gs and huge deepwater ck serpents suddenly congealed out of nowhere. These serpents were emitting toxic breaths which rapidly filled the entire g array with toxin.


    When the water apes encountered such huge deepwater ck serpents, it was just like a group of foot soldiers bumping into a group of knights, needless to say their fate was sealed. Most of the water apes were sent flying by one tail sweep by the serpents, and those, who even once came in contact with the toxin, perished immediately.


    The might of ¡®Eighteen surfaced poisonous dragon water control array¡¯ was simply earth-shattering, within a moment, the nearby areas up to a distance of almost 100 Li were contaminated by the deepwater ck serpent and turned toxic, and the sea beasts present in the vicinity were immediately killed by the deadly toxin.


    These water apes simply weren¡¯t the opponents of these deepwater ck serpents. Before they could even react, they had already fallen prey to the toxin, and not long after, only water ape king was able to survive this.


    Water ape king suddenly got furious because he never thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with a petty human being. Rather in this situation, Ye Xiwen was simply like a super big iron wall, no matter how much he tried to kick, the iron wall simply wouldn¡¯t budge.


    However at this time, there was no way out for the water ape king because Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®Eighteen surfaced poisonous dragon water control g array¡¯ had firmly trapped him inside. Although Ye Xiwen could onlypete with the weaker master of the Truth third stage, but with the assistance from the g, he could easily kill the strong experts of Truth third stage.


    Poisonous Dragon water control g array was tightening and rushing towards water ape king from all sides. By that time, Ye Xiwen also went inside the g array and rushed towards the water ape king.


    This g array was made up by 18 deepwater ck serpents and its overall could bepared with a deepwater ck serpent of Truth third stage. And right now, all of these serpents, together, were closing in on him, so there simply was no way for him to contend.


    Moreover, the water ape king also had to contend with Ye Xiwen. Soon, the water ape king was beheaded by Ye Xiwen. He seized the neidan from water ape king¡¯s body and digested it.


    Even after that, Ye Xiwen¡¯s preying spree didn¡¯t stop in this part of the sea, not because he didn¡¯t want to stop, but truly couldn¡¯t stop. The reason because there was a steady stream of undersea demon beasts constantlying after smelling blood, spilled in this part of the sea. So, there was basically endless number of demon beasts rushing towards this area and he had no choice but to keep on killing them.


    It was because of this almost endless number of undersea demon beasts that this ce had ultimately turned into a super battlefield for humans and demon beasts, famous throughout the East China Sea.


    During these three days among, Ye Xiwen continued crazy killings, to the point of turning the whole water bloody red in that area of the sea, which attracted the attention of numerous foraging demon beasts. More demon beasts meant more crazy killing, which resulted in the massacre of demon beasts, almost day and night, at the hands of Ye Xiwen, most of which were at Xiantian level, however there were many at the truth level as well.


    Generally speaking, after the massacre of more than a certain number of lives and absorbing their neidans, Ye Xiwen¡¯s breath had reached a terrifying level. Although most demon beasts would sense the breath of their prey and decide whether to attack or not, and at this time, Ye Xiwen¡¯s breath was strong enough to act as a danger rm, warning others to not get close to him, but since he had practiced ¡®restraining breath technique¡¯ to the acme level, he was able to conceal his real breath, so the ignorant demon beasts still continued to move closer towards him.


    And within three days, after the crazy killings of so many demon beasts and absorbing their neidans, the amount of Zhen Yuan, contained in his body, had already reached a majestic level. Ye Xiwen felt that he would step into the Truth second stage at any time, and so long as he was able to reach the Truth second stage, he would be able to contend with masters of Truth fourth stage. And with the assistance of g array and Tianyuan mirror, he would easily fight off the master at the peak of Truth fourth stage.


    After the endless killings of demon beasts for all these days, their blood, flesh and essence were absorbed by both Poisonous Dragon water control g and Tianyuan mirror.


    After three days of crazy absorption of blood and essence from the dead demon beasts, the ¡®Eighteen surfaced poisonous dragon water control g¡¯ had a rapid development, 17 of them evolved to reach the point of Truth third stage and the one, acting as the core of g array, evolved to the extent of reaching the Truth fourth stage, thereby dramatically increasing the total might.


    Tianyuan mirror waspletely restored to the Truth fourth stage and hence had a power surge. Although it was only a short period of three days but his strength really progressed by leaps and bounds.


    And now, finally, it was time for Ye Xiwen to act. Now that he had umted a huge amount of majestic Zhen Yuan in his body, it had already begun to stir inside his body. Ye Xiwen even had a kind of uncontroble impulse, making him aware of the fact that it was time to breakthrough and if he did not have a breakthrough now then the Zhen Yuan would continue to stir up and might go out of control and end up exploding his body.


    Ye Xiwen opens his devil wings and made his way through the crowd of demon beasts while beheading those in his way then flew out of the water, high into the sky. At this time, the demon beasts, still in the sea, used water based attacks at him but he used devil wings to block the attacks.


    The devil wings were mighty and enormous, giving full protection to Ye Xiwen, while he was flying towards the clouds. After diving into the cloud, he decided to camouge his own breath, and at the same moment, Tianyuan mirror flew appeared on top of his head, andpletely camouged his breath.


    Ye Xiwen began to have a breakthrough, also starting the unceasing cirction of Zhen Yuan in his body, running over and over in his meridians, while releasing the aura bit by bit.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s energy umtion had already reached the profound, to the point of being impossible even for a master of the Truth second stage. Even a master of the Truth third stage wouldn¡¯t dream of umting so much amount of energy in his body, only Ye Xiwen was capable of achieving such a feat.


    The reason was that Ye Xiwen had practiced ¡°Tyrant body technique¡± so his body could amodate such a terrifying amount of energy umtion, but right now, even he reached the limit, and if not had a breakthrough sooner, then his body would explode.


    Did not know for how long, Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura continued to grow to the limit then broke free from the shackles and suddenly burst out, it was mighty and enormous, to the point that even Tianyuan mirror could no longer contain his aura inside.


    Ye Xiwen opened his eyes, finally, he broke through to the Truth second stage, and now, the strength of the two deputymanders of Imperial guards was no longer a match of his strength.


    However Ye Xiwen actually knew that this was not enough, far from enough. Although now he was far stronger the two deputymanders of Imperial guards, but one must not forget that the eighth prince was said to be at the peak of Truth fourth stage and he was so strong that a master of the Truth fifth stage was his subordinate, so his strength could be imagined.

 Chapter 180 – Devil commander’s tomb

    Chapter 180 Devilmander¡¯s tomb


    Although Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t want to spare even a single nce to the eighth prince, but the very existence of the eighth prince was inflicting pressure on him. Other might not say but Ye Xiwen hade to understand the mindset of this arrogant prince. ording to the hearsay, earlier, the eighth prince had been able to ovee the super master of Truth fifth stage, but no one knew the current extent of his cultivation and strength. Not to mention, rumors said that he got his hands on the ancient heritage of arge faction, so considering all these points, his strength would have definitely progressed by leaps and bounds.


    And since such a person was hostile towards Ye Xiwen, so he was in lot of pressure, but these pressures were actually working towards transforming the strength of Ye Xiwen, making his strong, much stronger than ever before, and if things continued like this then his strength would go beyond the strengths of eighth prince, then Qi Feifan and so on.


    Ye Xiwen possessed a strong heart, which was the basic reason how he was able to deal with any formidable enemy. None of the enemies were able to make him submit, on the contrary, they only forced Ye Xiwen to be much more powerful, and every time, Ye Xiwen diligently put all his efforts in bing stronger.


    Ye Xiwen made a breakthrough and became stronger, but there was no way he would go back now, he seemed all prepared to begin the ughter once again, but suddenly, he discovered many more warriors in the surrounding waters, moreover these were very powerful warriors, and almost each one of them was a master at Truth third stage or above.


    Ye Xiwen felt somewhat strange, what was going on here, what was the reason behind the concentration of so many powerful warriors in this area.


    One must know, although it used to be one of the ancient battlefields, but normally, not many warriors woulde here because several years had passed and not many people wanted toe here daily.


    Generally, in a day, one could expect to find only a handful of people in this ce.


    But right now, Ye Xiwen suddenly saw the emergence of dozens of experts, and almost all of them were the terrifying masters of Truth third stage or above. It was quite unusual to witness the arrival of so many truth level strong experts at once in this battlefield.


    In the end, what could be the reason behind this!


    While Ye Xiwen was still thinking about investigating this, suddenly a loud shout came from a distant ce. He was surprised to find out that the voice belonged to a purple-robed female, who was currently fighting with a great shark in the water. Ye Xiwen noticed that she appeared to be 20 years old, had a curved small eyebrow, beautiful snow white skin, she looked very beautiful and also seemed to be skilled in swordsmanship. Each of her sword strike was beautiful, as if stars were falling from the sky in the form of dazzling Swordlight. One could see that she possessed profound sword skills and was also a master of Truth third stage, but right now, she was facing a giant shark, which was a demon beast at the peak of Truth third stage. Its strength should be much stronger than that of the purple-robed woman. Although she possessed exquisite and outstanding sword skills but it was obviously not enough to save her in such a perilous situation.


    After struggling for a long time, she finally fell under the wind, and appeared to be in a very danger situation. At this time, many warriors looked at this scene but didn¡¯t step forward to lend a helping hand. It was not like they were sinister people, many of them were not necessarily bad, but there was always a lot of struggle for power going on in the sects and among the sects as well, which would generally morph their mindsets into that of selfish people who only cared of their own safety. Right now, they knew that if they went to save the purple-robed girl then they might possibly suffer the same fate as her, so they were hesitant toe forward.


    However, unlike them, Ye Xiwen did not give much thought to this, and the moment he saw that the purple-robed girl was in danger, he directly flew towards her and simultaneously chopped out his long de, releasing out a splendid delight towards that giant shark. The delight instantly arrived in front of it, and the next instant, the giant shark was chopped into two halves.


    ¡°Elder brother, this girl is called Qianqian, many thanks to elder brother for saving my life. May I get the honor of knowing elder brother¡¯s good name?¡± That purple-robed girl, Qianqian said in a very polite manner.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen.¡± Ye Xiwen replied in a simr polite manner, ¡°It was slight effort, don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    Ye Xiwen did not care about little things, and what he said was the truth because it really did take him slight effort to save her life. And from her appearance and gesture, she appeared like a diligent person to him.


    ¡°It seems Senior Ye is alone, would you dare toe to the Devilmander¡¯s tomb? Senior looks very skilled and brave for the job.¡± Qianqian¡¯s awkward and polite demeanor suddenly shone up with brilliance and splendor, and a bright look appeared in her eyes.


    ¡°Devilmander¡¯s tomb?¡± Ye Xiwen had some doubts since he seemed to know nothing about it.


    ¡°Senior Ye doesn¡¯t know?¡± Qianqian gave a somewhat puzzled look to Ye Xiwen, as if why did hee here for if he didn¡¯t know about Devilmander¡¯s tomb?


    ¡°Well, please tell me about it, girl.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°If Senior Ye does not mind then he can call me Qianqian.¡± Qianqian said, although it was difficult to guess the age of a martial artist, but on the long road to martial arts practice, the difference of few years was nothing, the seniority only depended on strength. Just now, she was in a perilous situation while facing a giant shark, but the same giant shark could not even sustain a single de attack from Ye Xiwen and was split into two halves. This clearly proved that Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was much higher than her own strength, and this was the reason why she addressed to him as Senior Ye.


    ¡°Although Senior Ye doesn¡¯t know about this but I must say that it is not a secret or something, all of these people know about it.¡± Qianqian said, ¡°This ce is called Great Immortal battlefield, I presume Senior Ye knows about this, right?¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Ye Xiwen nodded, he knew about this that¡¯s why he rushed here.


    ¡°This matter starts from Great immortal battlefield. The reason why Great Immortal battlefield was opened a long time ago was that human warriors and demon beasts used to frequentlypete for the control of this area, and this led to the outbreak of war and also caused a protracted war of several years, which atst led to the formation of this ancient battlefield.¡± Qianqian further exined, ¡°But there is a hidden reason about which no one actually knows. Originally, this ce is actually a burial ground of a Devilmander. In those days, the Great Ind of the Immortals and a certain demon beast country obtained news about this and severely fought in order to gainpete control of the tomb, ultimately forming this ancient battlefield, but initially, both parties had sent arge number of experts to find out a way to go inside, but they never found a way in, and this slowly led to the putting down of the exploration of this tomb. But who would have thought that the Devilmander¡¯s tomb, that has been untouched all this time, will be opened and this has immediately alerted the two top factions as well, but no one knows how this news was leaked and attracted arge number of experts.¡±


    In the past when devil army invaded Zhen Wu Jie, a stunning war erupted between the experts of the two worlds. Many devil experts had fallen during the war and they formed various tombs and cemeteries throughout the Zhen Wu Jie to bury those devil experts!


    But the discovery of each of these tombs would always lead to an exploration by countless people, because these devil experts were extremely terrifying masters when they were alive, especially a Devilmander, who was supposed to be fearful master above the legendary realm. The tomb of such a peerless expert would contain a multitude of priceless treasures, magical tools, magical weapons etc. This was just like a fatal attraction for so many warriors.


    Grab anything and one could obtain tremendous amount of wealth.


    Ye Xiwen never expected that this ancient battlefield would turn out to be formed this way, not to mention it was also a Devilmander¡¯s tomb.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this is a good opportunity for us, I never expected to hear about a Devilmander¡¯s tomb.¡± Ye Mo suddenly said, ¡°In the devil world, a Devilmander holds the rank of a feudal lord. There should be a lot of good things in his tomb. As far as other humans are concerned, I think it¡¯s impossible for them topletely utilize the treasures left behind by the Devilmander, but you are different. You can practice legitimate devil arts so you can definitely use these treasures.¡±


    Ye Xiwen thought, perhaps this was an opportunity, if he could get treasures in this Devilmander¡¯s tomb, then his cultivation might go a step further once again. In that case, there would be a greater certainly of his victory over the eighth prince. After all, this was the tomb of a Devilmander, whose cultivation, at the time of his death, was probably above legendary realm. It was simply impossible to imagine the extent of his strength and if Ye Xiwen managed to obtain even a small portion of his treasures, then it would certainly be a great advantage for his future practice.


    ¡°Senior Ye seems quite interested in Devilmander¡¯s tomb.¡± Qianqian openly said.


    ¡°En, I will go and have a look¡± Ye Xiwen did not hide anything and there was no need to hide as well.


    ¡°Such being the case, since Senior Ye is not part of a team, might as well join us.¡± Qianqian said.


    ¡°Have you formed a team with others?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°En.¡± Qianqian nodded, ¡°I¡¯m not so strong like Senior Ye so I cannot possibly wander alone in an ancient battlefield. This time, I have invited a few friends toe together with me. These are people who have dared to explore the Devilmander¡¯s tomb with me.¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded, so that was the case, but it was not surprising that she formed a team because not everyone could be like Ye Xiwen. He was so outrageously powerful that he did not need a partner to wander around in this ancient battlefield. It could be said that Ye Xiwen was a one man army.


    Invite a few friends to journey together was pretty normal. Moreover, a Devilmander was supposed to be an unsurpassed existence, the so-calledmander of formidable devil troops. Even if now he was dead but no one would dare to look down on him, not to mention, nobody knew what they might find in such a peerless master¡¯s tomb.


    There was no such thing as free lunch under the sun, if you want to obtain something, you must pay for it!


    But Ye Xiwen did not care, he believed in the saying; no pain no gain, so he must face dangers in order to obtain something beneficial!

 Chapter 181 – Join the team

    Chapter 181 ¨C Join the team


    There was no such thing as free lunch under the sun, if you want to obtain something, you must pay for it. But Ye Xiwen did not care, he believed in the saying; no pain no gain, so he must face dangers in order to obtain something beneficial!


    But this time, the difficulty was not just the dangers in Devilmander¡¯s tomb, he also need to be wary of so many other warriors.


    This time, many warriors obtained this news, moreover all of these experts were basically at the truth level, someone of them were even at Truth seventh stage, eighth stage and ninth stage as well. As far as the eyes could see, there were countless warriors everywhere in this area. Probably, all of the top warriors in the nearby areas of East China Sea hade out to try their luck in Devilmander¡¯s tomb.


    ¡°Since Senior Ye has not formed a team, then might as well join our team.¡± Qianqian said.


    ¡°Well, deference is no substitute for obedience.¡± Ye Xiwen nodded. Since he knew very little about this Devilmander¡¯s tomb, so it was better to stick together with others. (NT: g¨­ng j¨¬ng b¨´ r¨² c¨­ng m¨¬ng: ¡®deference is no substitute for obedience¡¯ (idiom))


    This was also good from the point of view of mutually taking care of each other.


    After Ye Xiwen agreed, Qianqian took him to an ind, which was not a big ind. It was quite spacious but there were no spiritual arteries under the ind, and therefore, there were no living things on the ind, not even a shred of vegetation was present there, otherwise, it would have been upied by demon beasts.


    Throughout the East China Sea, there were many inds with spiritual arteries, but there were no spiritual arteries in this big ind, the reason why no one bothered to even name it.


    Qianqian and her teammates were going to meet up on this ind. ording to what she told, he came to know that Qianqian was a member of loose cultivators of East China Sea.


    In Zhen Wu Jie, in addition to disciples belonging to major sects like Yi Yuan School, there were many loose cultivators who were often considered as loners, they coulde and go freely. Some were very weak, but some of them possessed earth-shattering cultivation level, basically it was hard to predict their strength, and they often consisted of good and bad people.


    However, in Zhen Wu Jie, there were several small sects, with each sect housing only few individuals. Basically, these small sects were called loose cultivation sects, and whenpared to giant sects like Yi Yuan School, which was a home to several hundred thousand disciples, these loose cultivation sects appeared just like shrimps in front of a shark.


    Ye Xiwen did not want to expose his identity as a disciple of Yi Yuan School, so he directly said that he was also a loose cultivator, but he had already told his real name to Qianqian.


    Qianqian didn¡¯t suspect him, after all, although Ye Xiwen was very strong, but if he was a disciple of a major sect, then he would have definitely arrived here with his group of friends. One must not forget that this ce was an ancient battlefield, although it was not the most active ancient battlefield, but it was still dangerous, so whening here, generally, only loose cultivators woulde here alone. (NT: Assuming, Ye Xiwen is a truth level expert, and if belongs to a major sect, then he must have his own faction and a long list of subordinates/attendants.)


    Although they had been ssified as loose cultivation sects, but in the end, all of them taught martial arts just like any other major sect.


    ¡°This ce is located on the periphery of Great immortal battlefield, and is a rtively safe ce. As we go deeper, it gets very dangerous since a lot of truth level demon beasts wander in those areas. If we go further deep inside then we will encounter even more terrifying demon beasts. As long as we are on thend, we are safe, but if go into the sea, then we will encounter overwhelming demon beasts, they are extremely frightening.¡± Qianqian said with a lingering fear on her face, ¡°Fortunately, they raree out of the water, and when they do, their strength gets weakened a lot, otherwise humans cannot even think about having a foothold in the sea.¡±


    The poption of human experts was nowhere close to the poption of demon beasts. It could be said that there were ten times more truth level demon beasts than truth level human beings, but fortunately, most of these truth level demon beasts lived in several established demon beast countries. Not to mention the total poption of demon beasts in this world was 100 times morepared to that of human beings, but majority of them were still in muddleheaded mental state. Basically, they were no different thanmon beasts in general, and this was maintaining the fragile bnce of power.


    ¡°Many masters have gone deeper into the East China Sea, but never came back. It is said that legendary level mythological beasts live there.¡± Qianqian said. ¡°Our sect had been flourishing very until the founder went into the depths of East China Sea, never to return, and finally, our sect declined to what it is right now.¡±


    Ye Xiwen listened and sighed with emotion, indeed, this kind of thing happened all the time in Zhen Wu Jie. A sect¡¯s prosperity would always depend on how many top yers it had. For example, in Yi Yuan School, in a sense, if the core disciples, inner disciples or outer disciples were to die then it certainly won¡¯t matter much, in fact, even if a true disciple was to die then it won¡¯t matter, as long as the sect head and other leaders were alive, everything else was unimportant for sect¡¯s survival and prosperity! (NT: Well, if a true disciple of Yi Yuan School dies then the sect will certainly wreak havoc, but the death of a true disciple certainly doesn¡¯t endanger the existence of Yi Yuan School. But, the loss of leaders or the sect head, who are all legendary level characters, will certainly affect the bnce of power among the five major forces and will definitely give a serious blow to the sect.)


    Yi Yuan School was such a big sect but the death of a legendary level expert was a major event for them, not to mention, Qianqian¡¯s loose cultivation sect lost a legendary level master, which was sufficient to determine the fate of her sect.


    The major difference between a major sect like Yi Yuan School and loose cultivation sect was the dependence of the very survival of the entire sect on death of its top yers. In case of loose cultivation sect, the death of just one important character could lead to the copse of entire sect. And this was the reason why major sects would never give recognition and acknowledgment to the loose cultivation sects.


    But as far as Ye Xiwen was concerned, someday, he would eventually travel to the depths of East China Sea. It would actually be a grand asion, after all, even the influence of the so-called Yi Yuan School could not stretch up to those areas, but it was something far in the future. As for now, Ye Xiwen was merely a master of the truth realm and could only wander back and forth in these marginal areas. He couldn¡¯t possibly think about going into the depths of East China Sea at his current strength.


    While Ye Xiwen and Qianqian were still chatting, suddenly, the air began to boil in the sky and several rainbows appeared to be flying towards them. It was obvious that they visitors weren¡¯t ordinary people.


    The rainbow light is enormous and powerful and it seemed as if the rivers streams were converging in the sea at very high speeds. The rainbows directly rushed down and fell on the ind¡¯s beach.


    As the rainbow lights began to disperse, the shadows of four people could be seen. The one standing at the front seemed to be their leader, he was d in a splendid attire, had an imposing appearance and also had a heroic bearing, which was quite unusual.


    There was sort of self-satisfied expression on this face, but when he saw Ye Xiwen standing behind Qianqian, hisplexion immediately changed and turned unsightly. A sharp look appeared in his eyes while he was staring at Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen could easily read the look in that guy¡¯s eyes. He was secretly aware in his heart that this guy was troubled by his presence, but he didn¡¯t say anything. One could find these pampered and favored guys everywhere, who were often ambitious, sessful and were used to governing everything around them. They also considered women as their own property and would naturally not allow others to intervene.


    There were three people standing behind this man, one man and two women. The man also had a heroic bearing and had an outstanding appearance, however, he could only be considered as low-key whenpared to the man standing in front of him. He was standing there with a faint smile on his face, and didn¡¯t seem like an aggressive guy. He belonged to the category of those people who were unable to look straight ahead.


    Besides this man, the remaining two were women, one was d in a yellow robe and the other was d in brilliant orange clothing. Both of them could be considered as reigning beauties, but were slightly inferior to Qianqian.


    ¡°Senior Ye, let me introduce you to everyone. This is Xu Yingdao, the most outstanding true disciple from the current generation of true disciples in the Great Ind of Immortals. I am afraid, his strength is not inferior to the strength of your maind¡¯s eighth prince.¡± Qianqian said.


    Earlier, Ye Xiwen had said that he was a loose cultivator from the maind and didn¡¯t belong to the side of loose cultivators of East China Sea, hence Qianqian said so.


    Ye Xiwen felt disdain in his heart, although that eighth prince had not yet made an appearance, but judging from the war deration, one could make out that his strength was unimaginably, even many experts of Truth fifth stage were not his opponents. No one knew the extent of the eighth prince¡¯s current strength, but Ye Xiwen had already seen through the cultivation of this man. He was only at the peak of Truth third stage, his strength was far worse than that of the eighth prince. There was simply a huge gap between the strengths of these two, in fact, his strength was not evenparable to the strengths of the higher level Imperial guards!


    However, it seemed like in the Great Ind of the immortals, he was treated as a highborn!


    Then from the introduction by Qianqian, Ye Xiwen came to know that the other guy was named Chi Fei and was also a strong truth level expert, but he didn¡¯t belong to the famous ns of the Great Ind of the Immortals, perhaps this was the reason behind low-key appearance.


    The yellow-robed woman was named Miao Lian and the orange-robed woman was named Fan Yun. Both of them were at the third stage of truth realm. Simrly, both Chi Fei and Xu Yingdao were at the peak of Truth third stage, and it seemed like soon, they should be able to be the masters of the Truth fourth stage. One could assume that they were considered outstanding experts in their respective sects.


    ¡°Qianqian, I hope it should be very clear that the ce we n to visit this time is said to be very dangerous. We may be unable to take care of ourselves, how do you n to take care of someone else as well?¡± At this time, Xu Yingdao suddenly said while looking at Ye Xiwen.


    The hidden meaning in his words was very clear.


    Considering how he was looking at Ye Xiwen, it was obvious that he was talking about Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation, which was only at the second stage of truth realm. In other words, his strength should be regarded as nothing whenpared to their strengths.


    ¡°Moreover, we have been running this team for many years and trust each other very much, but you go and start rashly recruiting new people into our team. What will we do if he harbors evil intentions?¡± Xu Yingdao continued to say.


    Ye Xiwen was looking at the side, with a hint of indifferent smile on his face but he did not say anything. On the contrary, it was Chi Fei who tried to smooth things out and said: ¡°Since Qianqian has asked this person to join our team, then she would certainly have a valid reason for that. We should first listen to what she has to say.¡±


    At this time, everyone¡¯s attention was on Qianqian as she said: ¡°Well, everyone, do not look be fooled by Senior Ye¡¯s cultivation level. Although he is still at the second stage of truth realm, but he is actually much stronger. Earlier, I was fighting with a giant shark and fell under the wind, but when I was about to be killed by it, Senior Ye saved me.¡±


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Ye Xiwen with astonished expressions on their faces.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 182 – The so-called putting to test

    Chapter 182 ¨C The so-called putting to test


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Ye Xiwen with astonished expressions on their faces.


    They knew well that Qianqian¡¯s strength was enough to make her part of their elite team, needless to say, her strength was at the third stage of truth realm, quite tyrannical, perhaps not the strongest, but it was not weakerpared to their own.


    But when even a strong expert like Qianqian was unable to deal with an enemy, this man actually came to her rescue and saved her life? Not just that, ording to what Qianqian said just now, that giant shark was split in half by Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de. Perhaps this was the reason that shocked them the most.


    Considering Qianqian¡¯s diligent and honest character, they had no choice but to believe in what she said. And they were astonished just by thinking about it, because Ye Xiwen was merely at the second stage of truth realm, but he actually managed to disy the strength beyond the second stage of truth realm.


    ¡°No matter how strong he is, this matter is very important, our lives are going to be at stakes and it is very difficult to say about the ulterior motives of this man of unknown origin, he may harbor evil intentions. I won¡¯t allow him to join our team.¡± Xu Yingdao said.


    ¡°Such being the case, I will be on my way then.¡± Ye Xiwen wanted to join Qianqian¡¯s team in order to be familiar with some people and watch our each other¡¯s backs in the face of dangers, but if this team was so unhappy by his presence then there was no need for him to join their team.


    After all, just as Xu Yingdao said, the most important thing for a team was heartfelt solidarity and cooperation. If he couldn¡¯t achieve this by joining this team, then it was better for him to walk his own path.


    ¡°Senior Ye, I think Xu Yingdao says this because he doesn¡¯t know about Senior Ye¡¯s tyrannical strength, this was not intentional!¡± Qianqian went forward to persuade Ye Xiwen, but she didn¡¯t know that her action and gesture made Xu Yingdao feel even more wrong about Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Hmph, firstly, the ulterior motives are not the only issue here, even his strength seems dubious and questionable. I think that giant shark must have exhausted most of its strength while fighting with junior sister apprentice, which gave him an opportunity to take advantage of this and that¡¯s how he beheaded the giant shark.¡± Xu Yingdao said with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    Qianqian was somewhat anxious, she didn¡¯t know what to say, but she did know that the strength of that demon beast was far above the strength of an average human expert. When she herself was at the point of utmost exhaustion and physical exertion, her strength was almosting to an end, but at that time, the giant shark was radically just warming up. And not to forget that Ye Xiwen¡¯s de attack was truly outstanding.


    ¡°But, since Qianqian has said so much in your favor, then I am ready to give you a chance. If you manage to get out of the block then I¡¯ll agree to ept you in our team.¡± Xu Yingdao said in a cold voice, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t want Ye Xiwen to join their team.


    Xu Yingdao took one step forward and his aura firmly locked on Ye Xiwen. He then waved his hand, and suddenly, a tremendous Zhen Yuan rolled over towards Ye Xiwen. It seemed as if the Mt. Tai itself was falling towards him.


    Ye Xiwen was enveloped by Zhen Yuan approaching from all directions and instantly trapped him in a giant cage. This showed that Xu Yingdao had already practiced the palm method to a very profound level.


    ¡°So you think you can trap me?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered again and again. A moment ago, he was all ready to go, but it seemed like some people didn¡¯t want to leave. It was obvious that Xu Yingdao was nning to use opportunity to redress personal grievances, he wanted to make Ye Xiwen suffer a loss, he might even try to find a chance and destroy Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation. Ye Xiwen could clearly see the killing intention in his eyes.


    ¡°You think you areparable to that eighth prince, well, I¡¯d like to see for myself.¡± Ye Xiwen said then took a step, and suddenly, an unimaginable wave of vigorous Zhen Yuan burst out of his body. At this time, his entire umted energy was released at once, and a dreadful intention to kill was instantly swept off and firmly enveloped Xu Yingdao.


    Suddenly, Xu Yingdao felt a terrifying killing intention aimed at him, it almost washed away his state of mind. It was exceptionally fearful, he had never felt such a horrifying killing intention from a man ever before, but right now, he felt it from Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    He actually did not know that for thest three days, Ye Xiwen had been fighting and killing nonstop, he literally hadn¡¯t slept forst three days and three nights, so one could imagine how many demon beasts had been killed by him during this period. One could say that this ceaseless ughter had given birth to rivers of blood and one simply couldn¡¯t count the number of demon beasts killed by Ye Xiwen in mere three days. Not to mention, many of these demon beasts were at the third stage of truth realm, and some were even stronger than that, but he used Poisonous Dragon water control g to kill the stronger demon beasts, and at that time, he was just at the first stage of truth realm. Now, he was at the second stage of truth realm and after the breakthrough, he gained tyrannical strength.


    Ye Xiwen had to absorb the neidans of countless truth level demon beasts in order to break from first stage of truth ream to second stage of truth realm, so one could imagine the enormous gap between his previous strength and current strength.


    (NT: Ye Xiwen¡¯s inner state is at the second stage, but his strength isparable to those at fourth stage. Basically, this two stage buff is possible because of the energy he has absorbed from the neidans of so many truth level demon beasts. And thanks to ¡®Tyrant body technique¡¯, he can withstand so much excess energy he absorbed from truth level demon beasts.)


    After killing so many demon beasts, Ye Xiwen¡¯s killing intention could be imagined but he had to the ¡®restraining breath technique¡¯ topletely hide his killing intention and true strength because that would have scared away those demon beasts, but now, he didn¡¯t care and directly released out his true strength and killing intention. Since Xun Yingdao tried to trap in a cage, Ye Xiwen directly aimed his dreadful killing intention at him. Xu Yingdao felt as if his entire existence had been pierced.


    There was no need to say that the monstrous waves of Zhen Yuan, released out from Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, instantly defeated Xun Yingdao¡¯s Zhen Yuan and directly annihted his cage, then advanced forward andpletely enveloped his body.


    Xu Yingdao suddenly came to understand, perhaps, Qianqian was really stating the truth. This Ye Xiwen¡¯s real strength was far beyond his imagination, which shocked not just him but everyone present on the scene. This fact could shock anyone in this world! It was simply unimaginable that a master at the Truth second stage would actually turn out to possess strength more than Truth third stage. This Ye Xiwen was really a monster! Xu Yingdao was at the third stage of truth realm and had always been referred to as a genius by his peer, but there existed a title above ¡®genius¡¯ as well, it was the title of a ¡®monster¡¯! A monster was someone whose achievements, skill and strength could not be measured by the norms and established theories. In the past, he did not believe in the existence of monsters, but now, after meeting Ye Xiwen, he had no choice but to believe that monsters really existed in this world, and were fearful experts. (NT: I have reced ¡®evildoer¡¯ by ¡®monster¡¯. I will continue to use monster in future chapters.)


    ¡°Not good!¡± Xu Yingdao shouted and took several steps back while using an agility technique, trained to the acme level. It appeared that he only took a step, but in reality, he withdrew more than thirty feet in a blink of an eye. He was so overwhelmed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength and killing intention that he instinctively fled very far away.


    But, at this time, Xu Yingdao¡¯s entire body was covered in a protective turtle-shell, made up of Zhen Yuan.


    ¡°It¡¯s that turtle-shell magical technique!¡± Qianqian recognized the technique used by Xu Yingdao. Although the name of this technique sounded quite weird and tacky, but it was considered a extremely superior and secretive power technique by the people of Great Ind of the Immortals.


    There were rumors in the sect of Great Ind of the Immortals, they once surrendered a giant turtle beast and studied its super strong shell to obtain this turtle-shell magical technique. It had been passed down generation after generation as a secret technique, and after constant improvements, the human race could finally learn to use it. Moreover the defensive power of this turtle-shell magical technique could shock everybody, there simply was no means to eradicate this shell, and once it was disyed, it was that even masters of Truth fourth stage would find it very difficult to destroy it.


    Qianqian was aware of the strength of turtle-shell technique and knew that it was a very powerful defense type technique, it could easily block the attacks from super experts, so at this time, she was worried for Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°What turtle-shell magical technique!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and simply didn¡¯t give much importance to this turtle-shell power technique.


    Ye Xiwen shot his palm and the loud roar of a dragon resounded in the surroundings. His entire arm transformed into a coiling dragon, it lifted its face upwards and gave a long and loud roar. The coiling dragon instantly disappeared, and the next moment, it appeared in front of Xu Yingdao.


    While facing Ye Xiwen¡¯s coiling dragon palm technique, the turtle-shell magical technique simply didn¡¯t stand a chance. It was going to copse from the very first blow.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s coiling dragon dropped down from the clouds. There simply was no way for an average person to resist a mighty being like this coiling dragon. One could say that it was the most powerful Yang creature in this world. (NT: Yang = Positive principle from Yin-Yang concept)


    ¡°What kind of martial arts is this?¡± Xu Yingdao could feel a sense of intense dread crawling under his skin and his own Zhen Yuan seemed to be going out of control. He had never felt like this in his life, this was the feeling of bowing down and worshipping in the face of such a divine and mighty being. This whole situation suddenly sent him in panic-stricken state.


    How was this possible!


    He actually did not know that his turtle-shell magical technique had been created using a giant turtle as basis and there was dragon blood present in its blood vessels, so it could be considered as a inferior dragon species with turtle-like characteristics.


    And when the turtle-shell technique was created, it was certainly rted in some way with the original dragon techniques, which was the reason why Xu Yingdao¡¯s Zhen Yuan went out of control while he was facing Ye Xiwen¡¯s Coiling dragon palm, which was supposedly one of the purest dragon based techniques.


    The turtle-shell¡¯s defensive power waspletely crushed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s coiling dragon. Xu Yingdao could not bear and immediately gave out a loud shout: ¡°Turtle trampling!¡±


    From the copsed shell, appeared a huge turtle leg and dropped from the sky towards Ye Xiwen to trample him. It was made up from thebination of Zhen Yuan and Lingqi, and although it was not a real turtle leg, but not far off as well.


    The other four had shocked looks on their faces, they could clearly see that Xu Yingdao was cornered and anxious, so he had to use such a big move in a desperate effort. In the past, he would have never used it unless it was absolutely necessary in most urgent cases, but right now, he had to use it just because he was actually cornered by Ye Xiwen.


    (NT: Coiling dragon has scared the crap outta him, poor guy has no other choice but to use his trump.)


    Besides Qianqian, others simply couldn¡¯t believe that things would actuallye to this. Xu Yingdao was naturally considered the strongest among them, and they always found him domineering and tyrannical.


    However, Ye Xiwen just used one move to corner that domineering and tyrannical Xu Yingdao. They always used to listen to legendary fairy tales about such experts, but today, someone from those fairy tales appeared in front of them.


    Qianqian already knew about this because that giant shark was at the peak of Truth third stage, and demon beasts were often stronger than humans at same cultivation level, but even so, Ye Xiwen used just one de attack to behead that giant shark. More importantly, Ye Xiwen killed it so effortlessly, as if it was child¡¯s y for him.


    ¡°Such level of skill and capability, such strength and fierceness, he is actually a monster!¡± Chi Fei said with a look of disbelief on his face.


    Ye Xiwen looked at the turtle leg falling from the sky. It must have the weight of almost ten million Jin and an average master wouldn¡¯t live after being trampled by it.


    ¡°What turtle leg, fuck off!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted and released more terrifying and vigorous Zhen Yuan from his whole body, this scene was simply shocking. The coiling dragon instantly flew towards the turtle leg and directly grasped it in its fierce ws.


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    (NT: When Ye Xiwen absorbs a neidan, Tianyuan mirror first refines the crude energy and only the purest form of energy is absorbed by Ye Xiwen. So, just because he has absorbed the neidans of several truth level demon beasts doesn¡¯t mean he should have a breakthrough to next stage. He only absorbs the purest energy from the neidans, which is very less in quantity but very high in quality)

 Chapter 183 – breaks through the blockade

    Chapter 183 breaks through the blockade


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s entire Zhen Yuan burst out in a sh, and in that moment, it seemed like the incarnation of a coiling dragon. Its ws instantly grabbed Xu Yingdao¡¯s turtle leg, which couldn¡¯t sustain the incredible strength present in the w and exploded. At this time, Ye Xiwen seemed simply unstoppable to everyone present there.


    ¡°Oh my god, how can his Zhen Yuan be so profound and vigorous!¡±


    ¡°He is not a human, his strength is so terrifying!¡±


    The people present on the scene eximed, it was simply unimaginable for them to see the profoundness of Ye Xiwen¡¯s skill.


    The Zhen Yuan, burst out from Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, pushed them several steps back again and again.


    Ye Xiwen rushed towards Xu Yingdao and directly tore apart the Zhen Yuan protective cover around his body, and the very next instant, he grabbed Xu Yingdao¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Senior Ye, please show mercy!¡± At this time, Qianqian could not wait any longer and finally said.


    Ye Xiwen heard her voice and loosened his grip. He never intended to use extreme methods, was just taking advantage of this opportunity to stop Xun Yingdao.


    Ye Xiwen immediately retracted his dragon w, which disappeared right in front of Xu Yingdao.


    Ye Xiwen activated ¡®restraining breath technique¡¯ which immediately restrained his terrifying aura and crazily surging Zhen Yuan. And after that, now, to everyone, he appeared no different than any other master at the second stage of truth realm.


    However at this time, Chi Fei and others no longer dared to look down on him. His true strength was really too tyrannical, to such an extent that even Xu Yingdao, the strongest in their team, was not a match. In fact, even if all of them joined forces and fight him, they still didn¡¯t a chance to put even a scratch on him.


    Xu Yingdao was totally perplexed and didn¡¯t speak a single word, when he came to his senses, hisplexion immediately turned very unsightly. All he wanted to do was to humiliate Ye Xiwen and show off in front of everyone, but he never thought that Ye Xiwen would actually be so difficult to deal with, he was really a dreadful monster (evildoer).


    ¡°Do you want to continue the test?¡± Ye Xiwen indifferently said but it sounded like a humiliating satire to Xu Yingdao¡¯s ears. This was equivalent to giving a direct p on his face.


    ¡°Dammit!¡± Xu Yingdao said in a very angry tone, ¡°You think you can insult me just because you are stronger? At the worst, we will perish together, let¡¯s fight to death!¡±


    ¡°Fight to death, and with someone like you?¡± Ye Xiwen said with a disdained look on his face. He immediately understood that this Xu Yingdao had some serious character defects. He was so full of himself that he ended up underestimating Ye Xiwen. At first, he tried to humiliate Ye Xiwen, but being a victim, Ye Xiwen retaliated,pletely overwhelmed him and also decided to show mercy, but rather than being sorry for his actions, he reverted with even more powerful roar.


    ¡°Please you two, don¡¯t quarrel, it¡¯s time to go to Devilmander¡¯s tomb, let¡¯s give mutual respect to each other and aim for sincere cooperation, quarrelling like this is not good for anyone, at least give me face and forget about this childish feud.¡± At this time, Chi Fei stepped out to smooth things out.


    ¡°I will give face to Brother Chi Fei.¡± Ye Xiwen lightly said.


    Xu Yingdao looked at Chi Fei and other team members, and judging from their facial expressions, he understood that every one of his team members was going to speak the same words as Chi Fei. He immediately snorted and turned around without saying anything.


    In fact, even if Qianqian and the other members of his team were in favor of his decision of fighting Ye Xiwen to death, and even if they ganged up on him, it was simply impossible for them to take him down. Ye Xiwen was an incredibly strong guy and it was not worthwhile to make enemies with such a guy. Not to mention, this time, considering the great caliber of Ye Xiwen, he could be treated as a very strong addition to their team so no one was against Qianqian¡¯s decision to let him join. It was Xu Yingdao¡¯s selfish motive to show off in front of everyone which ended up this way. Now Xu Yingdao not only resented Ye Xiwen, he also felt ufortable and envious because of the presence of Ye Xiwen in their team.


    After everyone was prepared to set off, they discussed for a while then flew towards the depths of Great immortal battlefield.


    Since all of them were truth level masters and knew excellent agility techniques, their speed was extremely fast.


    Ye Xiwen was flying at a moderate pace, behind of the entire team.


    Qianqian flew over to Ye Xiwen and said with a somewhat sorry look on her face: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Senior Ye, I did not expect this to happen, it¡¯s all because of my thoughtlessness.¡±


    ¡°Rx, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Ye Xiwen smiled and said.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this time in Devilmander¡¯s grave, I am afraid that you are going to face very troublesome situations. Moreover, this team only has masters of truth third stage and no one knows what kind of master will make an appearance on the way.¡± Ye Mo said.


    ¡°I know, even I think that this task is going to be very dangerous, we may encounter masters of half-step legendary realm. Those invincible masters of legendary realm may also havee for the treasure, but even so, we don¡¯t have other choice.¡± Ye Xiwen said, ¡°Three months, in just three months time, we must face the eighth prince, so if my strength is not enough then I will most likely be killed by him.¡±


    Ye Xiwen was sure that eighth prince didn¡¯t just n to defeat him, he most likely wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had gathered information about eighth prince from many sources, and judging from all that information, he hade to know that eighth prince was not a friendly guy and definitelycked empathy. He was an ambitious man and his one and only aim was to stay at the top, above everyone else. Although right now, Ye Xiwen was not his opponent but had enough potential to surpass him in the future. If the eighth prince considered Ye Xiwen as a genuine enemy then rather than waiting for month for the duel, the best way would have been to strangle the enemy in the cradle.


    ¡°Three monthster, whether I am willing or not, there¡¯s no way to stop the showdown between me and eighth prince.¡± Ye Xiwen said because he absolutely had no choice but to participate in the duel, it was beyond his control. The eighth prince had put him in this pressuring situation and he could escape.


    So by all means, he must enhance his strength in the next three months period, it was the only way out of this situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Devilmander¡¯s tomb, considering the level and status of such an incredible master, even half-step legendary and legendary level masters would drool over the treasures left behind by him, so it¡¯s natural that I¡¯m going to see.¡± Ye Xiwen firmly said.


    Ye Xiwen and other people soon arrived at Great immortal ancient battlefield, however, it was no longer the same as it used to be just a few days ago when Ye Xiwen was mindlessly ughtering demon beasts. Right now, the whole area had been blockaded by demon beasts.


    Innumerable demon beasts had formed a blockade and were blocking up the sea water. At first nce, all sorts of strange and unusually demon beasts were visible in the blockade.


    In addition to Ye Xiwen, Qianqian and her team, a lot of other teams were also lingering outside the blockade line and simply could break past.


    ¡°Lowly humans, you better quickly retreat, we have been ordered to form this blockade by our king. You humans are not allowed to go any further!¡± At this time, a huge old mossback turtle said in a loud voice.


    ¡°Shameless, they usually don¡¯t form blockade like this, but now that they have obtained the news about Devilmander¡¯s tomb, they actually formed this blockade, how outrageous!¡±


    ¡°But what should we do now, these demon beasts seem powerful, needless to say, this number is very scary ah. From this far, it is hard to guess, maybe there are 1000 or 10,000 and all of them are truth level masters. Mere the sight of so many truth level demon beasts is scary! ¡±


    Ye Xiwen was wondering about the reason behind this. There was an underwater kingdom of demon beasts, which was located at the boundary line of Great immortal battlefield. So the news about Devilmander¡¯s tomb not only attracted many human masters, it also rmed the Demon beast kingdom!


    These demon beasts from the ¡®Demon beast kingdom¡¯ looked really tough and intrepid, therefore the human forces could not go further into the East China Sea and could at most upy some nearby inds. Although there were a lot of demon beasts maintaining the blockade, but one must know that this was not theplete strength of Demon beast kingdom.


    ¡°These filthy animals don¡¯t stand a chance against us!¡± While everybody was still considering what to do, Xu Yingdao suddenly shouted. He was still pissed at Ye Xiwen and it seemed like he was going to vent up his anger on these demon beasts.


    After that, heunched an attack towards the blockade of demon beasts. He released a turtle shaped Zhen Yuan, which instantly rushed towards a demon beast of Truth first stage and exploded, and the next instant, he rushed through the opening.


    Ye Xiwen and the other team members did not get a chance to stop him from being reckless, they also immediately rushed inside.


    Suddenly, Xu Yingdao¡¯s action caused a chain reaction and several other teams began to attack the defense line of demon beasts. Many strong teams directly broke through the blockade of demon beasts, but there were several weak teams that couldn¡¯t manage to break through and were killed after getting trapped in the barrage of endless attacks from demon beasts.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s team was certainly very strong, they instantly rushed past the blockade. Xu Yingdao was being tyrannical through and through, he was naturally somewhat emboldened. This was a teamprising of several Truth third stage masters and their team could be considered as a very formidable team, they directly swept inside without facing much difficulty.


    Ye Xiwen also following from behind, because many warriors were rushing in from all sides so he did not need to withstand all of the attacks, only a part of it, which was not a serious problem at his current strength, however Ye Xiwen still didn¡¯t have a shred of rxation.


    Because he tried to sense and cultivation levels of the demon beasts present in this area but he couldn¡¯t sense strong demon beasts. He couldn¡¯t find the trace of demon beasts at first stage of truth realm or above. A huge Demon beast kingdom was supposed to be located nearby, then why weren¡¯t the fifth stage demon beasts or above present in this area. The only exnation for this could be that the higher level demon beasts had already entered the Devilmander¡¯s tomb and arge number of strong experts must have been deployed, that¡¯s why he couldn¡¯t sense strong demon beasts.


    Although this was the case but getting past the blockade of thousands of truth level demon beasts was not a simple matter. However thanks to the well timed coordination and unusual tacit understanding between Xu Yingdao and the other team members, helped the entire team in safely rushing in towards the core area of Great immortal battlefield. And Ye Xiwen used his Poisonous Dragon water control g array to shield himself and basically went on rampage all the way.


    After flying for nearly an hour, only few teams manage to reach the core region of Great immortal battlefield, but after approaching the core region, suddenly, they began to encounter stronger demon beasts. Mostly, truth first stage and second stage demon beasts were present on the periphery of Great immortal battlefield, but the strength of demon beasts increased considerably once they reached the core region.


    Here, even the weakest demon beast was at the third stage of truth realm, however only handful of them were present there. They were very less in numbers whenpared to thousands of demon beasts on the periphery. Otherwise, even if Xu Yingdao¡¯s team was strong, they would still die miserably.


    In the sky, asionally, formidable masters of truth fifth stage or above could be seen directly diving into the sea. The Devilmander¡¯s tomb had finally arrived and it was located deep inside the sea.

 Chapter 184 – Bones of the dead everywhere

    Chapter 184 ¨C Bones of the dead everywhere


    Everyone looked at each other, nodded and dived into the sea water. They covered themselves in the protectiveyer of Zhen Yuan. Ye Xiwen was the only one who used the soul guard of deepwater ck serpent because it could help him in breathing freely in the deep waters, just like breathing on thend.


    The people dived all the way, and actually at this time, one could also see that the fight was going on between many demon beasts and human warriors. Many human warriors had already arrived here and many of them were fighting alone, plus all of them were at truth fifth stage or above, the reason why they were able to handle so many demon beasts vertically and horizontally.


    Although right now, Ye Xiwen was part of a team like many other teams present there, of course, he was capable enough to be on his own and he would still be able to deal with demon beasts, but in the end, he was unfamiliar with the location of tomb, hence could go his own way otherwise he wouldn¡¯t know where to dive.


    After diving all the way, in the midway, they encountered many horrifying truth fifth stage demon beasts. The good news was that Ye Xiwen would generally sense and discover them from afar and everyone would pick up speed, that¡¯s how they were able to avoid truth fifth stage demon beasts.


    At this time, Xu Yingdao and the others had a faint idea emerging in their hearts that they should never havee here. In this ce, terrifying demon beasts of truth fifth stage or above were present everywhere. Never in their wild dreams had they ever expected to see so many terrifying demon beasts at one ce. They simply didn¡¯t stand a chance even against one of these fearful demon beasts and there were so many of them.


    After they had a small half hour dive, they finally explored the seabed, but what they saw was a horrible sight. The surrounding seabed area in the radius of thousands of miles was covered in endless bones of the dead, camouging the entire seabed. These bones of the dead actually belonged to all those supreme masters and demon beast races, which were killed by the Devilmander in his lifetime. Sadly, even the souls of these masters had been detained by the Devilmander above the bones of the dead. They had to suffer endless torment generation after generation, and simply couldn¡¯t go into the cycle of rebirth. They were forced by the Devilmander to go through this eternal suffering, and one could easily feel the lurking extremely frightening breath everywhere.


    After the Devilmander was dead, these bones of the dead paved his mausoleum, guarding his corpse for millenniums, years after years for god knows how many years.


    Everyone, who watched this scene, suddenly gasped and held their breaths. This was just too horrible, and in these bones of the dead, asionally, some of the bones would condense into humanoid shapes or into the shapes of various demon beasts. These demon beasts or human masters once used to be the powerhouses, who wereter beheaded by the Devilmander.


    The bones of the dead had been able to maintain the magical powers, from the times when they were alive. This was extremely frightening!


    At the very first nce, Ye Xiwen was able to guess that some of these bones of the dead belonged to the masters who must have died before the Devil invasion era, but now, even they had been driven by Devilmander to show their graceful obligation, hence he could sense wild screams everywhere. These were the heroes who paid their lives in order to resist against the devils, so now, they should not be treated like this, even after death, there had beenpelled by Devilmander to work for him.


    Ye Xiwen thought this and felt his heart getting filled with grief and indignation. As he was approaching, he could clearly feel wails everywhere, the grievances and resentment were monstrous.


    ¡°Hate, hate, hate, I wish someone would obliterate devils from this world!¡±


    ¡°I resent, resent, resent! I died before my troops could attain victory!¡±


    In a sh, the mncholy and resent of so many dead masters wholeheartedly influx into Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind, however Chi Fei and other team members didn¡¯t show much concern to this. However, Ye Xiwen felt his heart being filled with anger, as if he was like a ma, attracting endless sadness from all directions, flooding directly towards Ye Xiwen.


    These grievances, resentments, when umted inrger concentrations, could actually distort the space, in other words, this cemetery had actually passed through years after years, for ages, despite having the distortion in space. Since the space distortion had been going on for ages, it was already regarded as a half-ne, and it was not possible to directly pass through it, they must break open the space and go through the opening to the tomb.


    Generally speaking, only the masters of legendary realm were able to break open spaces, but obviously, this half-ne had a very unstable space, so it was easier to break it open, but even so, a truth level master was still needed in order to break this half-ne and make the opening for enough time to go through it.


    Ye Xiwen direct rushed down, having the intense feeling in his heart to break this space open. He suddenly gave a loud shout and chopped out his long de, which made a crack in the space, and he immediately entered the space from where the cracks appeared.


    Suddenly, an even more bizarre and cold aura than before swept towards him. The cold and cloudy moqi was wanton flowing everyone, everyone¡¯splexion changed slightly, it was obvious that the presence of moqi in the surroundings was making them ufortable. (NT: Moqi = Devilqi)


    Only Ye Xiwen was the exception, not only he did not feel ufortable, on the contrary, by performing conversion using Tianyuan mirror, Ye Xiwen could absorb the moqi present in the cold aura, spreading a veryfortable feeling throughout his body.


    Because of the heavy concentration of moqi in the surroundings, it was basically impossible for everyone to use soul search. Even if they tried to use soul search, it would be directly swallowed by the moqi, covered with resentments.


    Ye Xiwen was the only exception, he was not afraid of his soul search being swallowed by those resentment covered moqi. Since his Tianyuan mirror had an inbuilt restraining function on anything rted to the devils, including moqi.


    But when Ye Xiwen used soul search, he discovered that it was impossible topletely investigate the entire stretch of tomb.


    However Ye Xiwen and the other team members did not dare to approach the bones of the dead, spread everywhere on the sea floor. So they could only float above.


    Looking at the bones of the dead everywhere on the seafloor, the hearts of everyone had a kind of chilling feeling. Even if numerous years had passed, these bones were still exuding a jade-like gloss, it appeared sacred and wless. These bones also indicated that it didn¡¯t matter how terrifying and peerless those experts would have been back in those days when they were alive, but they still actually died at the hands of the Devilmander. Moreover, from the sheer quantity of bones of the dead, one could make a guess how terrifying that Devilmander must be when he was alive.


    But even so, despite being so tyrannical, the Devilmander was now dead, he couldn¡¯t escape death. A lifetime of fame and glory certainly couldn¡¯t save him from death, but one could certainly say that he must have been strong to unimaginable proportions.


    As everyone was overwhelmed from the scene present in front of their eyes, suddenly, a violent fluctuation of dead qi took ce beneath the piles of bones of the dead, and a skull and nearby bones instantly condensed into a human form, with a bone sword in his hand, and immediately chopped out a terrifying Swordqi towards Ye Xiwen.


    The figure of a dragon immediately congealed out of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and directly skimming out towards the iing Swordqi. It didn¡¯t take even an instant for the coiling dragon to grab the Swordqi in its ws and thenpletely crushed it.


    Ye Xiwen did not hesitate and immediately chopped out his long de, releasing an enormous deqi towards that skeleton.


    ¡°Bang!¡± deqi rushed unobstructed and collided into the bones of the dead. The very next instant, the sound of breaking bones was heard by everyone present on the scene. Actually, some of the bones of that skeleton immediately cracked upon Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack, but it was still not defeated.


    Everyone was astonished at this scene, they could feel that although it was only a simple de attack but the power contained in it was not small, but still could not destroy that skeleton warrior. This indicated that he was too strong and tough!


    ¡°The extent of toughness of these bones is really reaching the point exaggeration. I am afraid before death, this skeleton warrior was absolutely an invincible master of truth seventh or eighth stage!¡± Chi Fei said with an incredible look in his eyes. Even in a major sect like Yi Yuan School, the invincible masters of truth seventh or eighth stage were considered among the small number of top elites, but here, there was actually a dense crowd of such invincible masters everywhere.


    ¡°I will help you in getting to the other side.¡± Ye Xiwen lightly said, even after death, this skeleton warrior was being manipted, had be someone else¡¯s watchdog, this was such a sad thing.


    Ye Xiwen chopped out his long de once again, and in a sh, nine de shadows appeared out of nowhere, and rushed towards the skeleton warrior and crashed into his body, breaking his body into multiple fragments. These bone fragments crumbled and fell on the seafloor, while at the same time, the dark evil spirit hidden in the skeleton was also instantly beheaded by Ye Xiwen.


    Obviously, the reason behind the existence of these evil spirits was due to the contamination of souls by the presence of endless moqi in the surroundings, giving rise to wisdom but with only killing instinct, these were the so-called evil spirits.


    Even on the remains of some of the formidable powerhouses, the born evil spirits would recover a portion of the memory from their past lives, and hence could put forth the magical powers from the past as well. If their team was to encounter the evil spirit on the bones of an evildoer(monster), it would simply be a dead end for them.


    ¡°ording to the map, the Devilmander¡¯s tomb is located somewhere in the central areas of this ce, covered in the bones of the dead.¡± Chi Fei took out the map, inspected for a while and said.¡±Right now, we are only at the periphery and still encountered such terrifying dangers. If we continue to go deeper towards the central areas, we may encounter formidable enemies and dealing with them may be beyond our own capacities. Now that I made this clear to everyone, if you don¡¯t want to go, now is the time to quit!¡±


    However, everyone was silent for a moment, no one wanted to quit, after all, they already arrived after facing so many difficulties, and if they quite at this time, it would be really aggrieving and depressing. Moreover, they were a proud and arrogant team of elites, how could they possibly ept such an oue?


    Since no one wanted to quit mean, they didn¡¯t continue to dy and immediately resumed the journey to the tomb. On the way, they encountered other warrior teams and lone warriors as well, but since everyone was in a hurry, there was no intersection.


    Along the way, they once again encountered an attack from skeleton from the bones of the dead. This attacking skeleton seemed to be made up of jade crystal, indicating that most probably, during his lifetime, he was a powerhouse at an extremely profound level, but now, there is no awareness left in him, he had simply be someone¡¯s ve.


    But nevertheless, this dead powerhouse, although now only a skeleton, was still very difficult to deal with.


    Later, Ye Xiwen shot less and less, generally, whenever he attacked, it was always thest shot because he already noticed the killing intention in Xu Yingdao¡¯s eyes. He was repeatedly redirecting the attacks from the skeletons towards Ye Xiwen, but Ye Xiwen was strong enough to resist.


    But Ye Xiwen also slowly began to reduce the number of attacks on skeletons and focused more on being wary of Xu Yingdao.

 Chapter 185 – Schemes and tricks

    Chapter 185 ¨C Schemes and tricks


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, it seems this Xu Yingdao bears deep hatred for you and wants to kill you.¡± Ye Mo said, being a spirit himself, he was very sensitive to these things.


    ¡°He is courting death, but right now, I do not have any information regarding the exact location of Devilmander tomb so I need to depend on whatever information they have, but if Xu Yingdao dared to cause trouble for me then I¡¯ll directly kill him.¡± Ye Xiwen lightly said in his heart, anyway he had concealed his true appearance and wasn¡¯t afraid of being hunted down by the people of Great Ind of Immortals if they found out that he killed their disciple. Even if they found out, Great Ind of Immortals was too far away from Yi Yuan School, and now, he was going to be the official true disciple of Yi Yuan School. Earlier when he killed Luo Tian, he had to be careful and didn¡¯t want others to find out that he killed Luo Tian, but now, even if they found out that it was actually him who killed Luo Tian, the sect wouldn¡¯t allow anyone toy their hands on Ye Xiwen, because whenpared to a truth level master like him, Luo Tian was simply an ant-like existence. Not to mention, everyone knew about the reason why Luo Tian was killed, because he tried to defile and kill Hua Menghan by poisoning her, he basically deserved to die.


    At present, Xu Yingdao was simply not in his eyes, because Ye Xiwen was fully focused on his battle with the peerless and exquisite eighth prince, three months from now!


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, these are many evil spirits in the piles of bones of the dead. These evil spirits have taken birth slowly and gradually over periods of long time, and to be honest, these evil spirits are the source of trouble for others, but for you, they are nothing but nourishments.¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°Because these evil spirits take birth from moqi, they can definitely bepletely transformed by Tianyuan mirror.¡±


    When Ye Xiwen heard this, his eyes suddenly shone brightly, because now he would be able to have a rapid progress in strength by leaps and bounds in the shortest time, since he was going to use all of the evil spirits present in these piles of bones as nourishments!


    After thinking of this, Ye Xiwen suddenly disyed a much more positive attitude than before. He even directly rushed to the front of the team and went all the way to open up a path through the bones. The evil spirits that dared to block his way simply weren¡¯t his opponents and were directly beheaded by him, then werepletely transformed by Tianyuan mirror and absorbed by Ye Xiwen.


    As Ye Xiwen continued the absorption, his cultivation was constantly rising simultaneously, and most importantly, some of these evil spirits had regained some of the memories of their past lives, including the martial arts memories, which were also absorbed by Ye Xiwen. The mysterious space was constantly working inside his mind and unceasinglyprehending and analyzing the influx of endless information which was being constantly absorbed by him. Thank to this, his martial arts experience also began to rise, greatly benefitting him in the process.


    Various aspects of martial arts experience was contained in the memories absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Among the absorbed evil spirits, many of them were at legendary realm powerhouses and their martial arts experience was strong, although it was only a word or two, only theme of fingernail, but regarding Ye Xiwen, it was actually the best supplement, as right now, his cultivation was increasing constantly due to this. Some of the martial arts experiences were not soprehensive for him earlier, but now, all of gaps in his experience was being filled up unceasingly.


    Although, each of these evil spirits might hold a little bit of memory, but as Ye Xiwen continued to kill, god knows how many thousand skeletons were beheaded by him, and all of these small martial arts experiences, when added up, contributed a considerable overall martial arts experience to him.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura was slowly changing and bing more and more stable, this was the realm of sublimation.


    After those skeletons didn¡¯t have evil spirits anymore, suddenly the resentment attached to them also dispersed. These resentments were strongly concentrated on top of the evil spirits, but now that the evil spirits were beheaded by Ye Xiwen, the resentful souls could also finally rest in peace.


    Because Ye Xiwen continued to encounter these skeletons all the way as they were trying to block his path and it was simply impossible to guess how many of these skeletons present in the piles of bones of the dead. There was an infinite view of endless piles of skeletons spread in all direction, and as far as the eyesight would go, there was no end to them.


    They were on move for a full three days and nights, and finally, Ye Xiwen and the team arrived in the central region of the bones of the dead. They were encountering sierras of bone piles, one after another, continuously, on the seabed.


    Although only three days passed, but almost all the time, the whole team was fighting nonstop. Xu Yingdao and other team members also saw considerable promotions in their respective strengths, especially Xu Yingdao and Chu Fei, who were now almost on the verge of breaking through to the truth fourth stage.


    Talking about enhancement in strength, naturally Ye Xiwen was the winner among them, since he experienced the most promotion in his strength. He had only recently stepped into the truth second stage, but this time, with the rapid progress, he was able to reach the peak of truth second stage, and now, his strength wasparable to the masters at the peak of truth fourth stage. This was the case when he was unarmed, but if would use Poisonous Dragon water control g, then he could easilypete with even more powerful masters.


    Moreover, the martial arts experience obtained from the evil spirits waspletely digested by Ye Xiwen, and after thorough absorption, Ye Xiwen was able to reach a very high level of understanding of martial arts, even in some ces, the level of his understanding could match with the legendary realm characters. A variety of martial science and secret techniques came in real handy and Ye Xiwen also deduced the third move of ¡°Coiling dragon palm¡±. Ye Xiwen named it ¡®Secret rain clouds¡¯, and when he shot his palm, arge shadow of his palm enveloped the entire area. This method was simply overwhelming and imprable, to the point that it was impossible for any attack type technique to match its level. It belonged to one of the secret offensive and defensive type attacking techniques. And this time, Ye Xiwen was able to able toprehend it after repeatedly deducing the experiences besieged from several peerless masters.


    An offensive and defensive type attack technique could perform both offensive and defensive functions, and using ¡®Secret rain clouds¡¯, Ye Xiwen was able to considerably speed up the beheadings of skeletons, it could even be said that he was basically sweeping them away. Those evil spirits simply had no way to resist against Ye Xiwen and were being crushed in abundance by him.


    At the current level of Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation, he was only one small step away from stepping into the truth third stage. As long as he managed to have a breakthrough once again, his fighting strength would increase by leaps and bounds.


    The speed of growth in Ye Xiwen¡¯s breath was almost visible to naked eyes, although every time, after leaking out a little bit of breath, he would immediately cover it up, but Xu Yingdao and the other were still aware that Ye Xiwen¡¯s progressive speed was extremely horrifying. Originally, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was terrifying enough of terror, but they never thought that his rate of progress was ever more terrifying. Each time he killed a skeleton, his breath would be more powerful, and this way, perhaps no could stop him from bing exponentially stronger with each kill.


    ¡°Listen everyone, we turn left here then there¡¯s only about 100 miles to arrive at the destination.¡± At this time, Xu Yingdao opened his mouth and said, ¡°This is a shortcut, an ancestor of my sect once passed through there.¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, since you are the one who leads us each time, so this time, you again go first and explore this route for us.¡± Xu Yingdao said.


    Everyone nodded and did not feel anything odd about it, after all, Xu Yingdao was a disciple of Great Ind of Immortals, so it should be normal if he knew any shortcuts. Since, it was the ce where the ¡®Demon beast kingdom¡¯ once contended with the ¡®Great Ind of Immortals¡¯ which ultimately formed this ancient battlefield.


    Ye Xiwen went towards the shortcut pointed out by Xu Yingdao but after having covered some distance, Ye Xiwen abruptly stopped, turned around and looked coldly at Xu Yingdao.


    ¡°Why did you stop?¡± Xu Yingdao asked, while everyone also looked somewhat strangely at Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°So you want to kill me.¡± Ye Xiwen coldly said.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡± For an instant, a startled look shed on Xu Yingdao¡¯s face, then immediately restored to a calm expression, as he coldly replied.


    ¡°Senior Ye, what¡¯s this all about?¡± Qianqian asked.


    ¡°He wants to lure me into the ambush of a formidable skeleton.¡± Ye Xiwen coldly stare at Xu Yingdao and said.


    ¡°How is this even possible?¡± Xu Yingdao naturally didn¡¯t acknowledge Ye Xiwen¡¯s usation.


    ¡°I see, since there is no problem then you go first and lead the way.¡± Ye Xiwen indifferently said.


    Xu Yingdao¡¯splexion immediately turned unsightly, he certainly knew about the danger down this path.


    ¡°You are making false usations.¡±


    ¡°You think that I don¡¯t know? There¡¯s a terrifying skeleton monster up ahead!¡± Ye Xiwen said coldly, ¡°As soon as I approach him, I¡¯m afraid it will be a dead end for me.¡±


    ¡°You, how do you know about that?¡± Xu Yingdao asked in a startled manner, he knew that his scheme had been seen through by Ye Xiwen, but he was more frightened because he didn¡¯t know how his plot was discovered by Ye Xiwen. At the end of this path, there was a peerless skeleton monster. An ancestor of his sect had once taken this path and had ended up fighting with this peerless skeleton monster, but how did Ye Xiwen find out about this?


    Ye Xiwen sneered, how could he not know about this? Others were unable to use soul search in this ce piled up with the bones of the dead, so they were basically unable to sense what was awaiting them in the distance, but Ye Xiwen was able to use soul search and hence could easily sense any formidable skeleton masters from afar. Although his soul search could not go very far, but enough to sense that there was a terrifying skeleton monster ahead, hidden in the mountain of bones. Even the slightest fluctuations in the aura among the bones of the dead would alert Ye Xiwen.


    For Ye Xiwen, this was not at all difficult and just because he could use soul search, he could always sense danger from far away. So, he could quietly avoid some of the more dangerous skeleton monster infested areas, this was how they smoothly arrived here with Ye Xiwen in the lead.


    Xu Yingdao wanted to use this trick to overcast Ye Xiwen, but it was actually discovered by Ye Xiwen.


    Xu Yingdao was a conniving guy, if there was no absolute assurance to his sess, he would never have put his n into motion. Earlier, when he discovered that Ye Xiwen was extremely formidable, he was waiting patiently to put his n into action at the right time. Also on the way, he would asionally provoke Ye Xiwen using random methods, making Ye Xiwen think that Xu Yingdao was only capable of using small means and nothing else.


    This time, the n to use that terrifying skeleton monster to eliminate Ye Xiwen was supposed to bepletely safe and foolproof, but who knew that it would actually be seen through by Ye Xiwen so easily.


    Therefore, the shock waspletely exposed on his face, because he couldn¡¯t ept the face that Ye Xiwen had seen through his supposedly perfect n.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this guy actually plotted to kill you, we absolutely cannot let him off.¡± Ye Mo said.


    ¡°I have repeatedly tolerated you but never thought that you will go so far as to plot against me, you leave me no choice!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and his figure instantly moved.

 Chapter 186 – Xu Yingdao beheaded

    Chapter 186 ¨C Xu Yingdao beheaded


    ¡°I have repeatedly tolerated you but never thought that you will go so far as to plot against me, you leave me no choice!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and his figure instantly moved.


    However, Xu Yingdao¡¯s reaction time was also not slow, it could be said that he already wanted to fight with Ye Xiwen, especially since now his n had been exposed to Ye Xiwen. Xu Yingdao wanted to make the first move to gain advantage and ultimately kill Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you are too arrogant, you think I will forget everything and let you off?¡± Xu Yingdao coldly said. ¡°No one has ever dared to humiliate me, today is the day you die!¡±


    A small pagoda appeared in Xu Yingdao¡¯s hand and began to spin violently, then started getting bigger and bigger, and suddenly, a horrifying spiritual pressure instantly pressed towards Ye Xiwen.


    It was actually a top-grade spiritual tool! No wonder, he was so confident in plotting against Ye Xiwen, so it turned out to be this.


    ¡°This spirit tool named ¡®Zhenyao pagoda¡¯ has been specifically refined for me by my sect¡¯s elder. In front of it, even the so-called evildoers are helpless. They can just stay with their hands tied and wait to be captured.¡± Xu Yingdaoughed insolently while the ¡®Zhenyao pagoda¡¯ was getting bigger and bigger in his hands, and soon, it looked just like an iron tower then instantly pressed down towards Ye Xiwen. (NT: Zhenyao = to drive away the evil spirits.)


    Under the influence of the enormous and mighty breath released from the pagoda, the skeletons of those demon beast powerhouses began trembling because the Zhenyao pagoda itself was suppress them, and the reason why they showed reaction at this time was due to the restraining function of pagoda.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The whole Zhenyao pagoda directly suppressed towards Ye Xiwen, and he waspletely submerged in its terrifying spiritual pressure.


    After Ye Xiwen waspletely suppressed down, innumerable bones of the dead were also crushed into the sea floor by the spiritual pressure.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, dead, he is dead!¡± Xu Yingdao¡¯s face revealed a grim look. There was a carefree feeling in his heart, the same feeling one would get after killing a powerful enemy.


    As the muddy water dispersed, the Zhenyao pagoda also flew up, but everyone actually saw Ye Xiwen standing proudly among the muddy water, as if the suppression of Zhenyao pagoda had no effect on him whatsoever.


    ¡°You, why are you not dead?¡± Xu Yingdao was suddenly startled and just couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. The suppression attack of his Zhenyao pagoda was strong enough to easily kill even the masters of truth fourth stage with one shot, but how could it possibly have no effect on Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°As if someone like you can kill me.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. A moment ago, he immediately used Tianyuan mirror to shield his body, otherwise, the suppression from the varying spiritual pressure of a top-grade spiritual tool, if not kill or cripple him, could have injured him. This was the reason why Xu Yingdao was so confident, but as long as Ye Xiwen had Tianyuan mirror to protect him, he could easily deal with Zhenyao pagoda.


    Now it was crystal clear that Xu Yingdao was dead set on killing him!


    He simply didn¡¯t conceal the killing intention boiling in his heart for Ye Xiwen.


    At this time, Qianqian and the other team members were carefully observing the battle. They never expected that the things would evolve so fast and take such a form. Although they held a tacit coordination with their teammate, Xu Yingdao, but after working with Ye Xiwen in the same team for thest few days, they developed good impression of Ye Xiwen in their hearts, after all, all these days, Ye Xiwen had been killing all the formidable skeleton monsters which could be considered as a big help for them. It could be said that without Ye Xiwen, they simply wouldn¡¯t have safelye this far.


    This was indeed the fact because if Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t take up the role of pathfinder for the team then would have bumped into skeletons much stronger than them, and considering their strength, they would probably be wiped out by now, let alone arriving here unharmed.


    Therefore, the battle between Ye Xiwen and Xu Yingdao was giving a kind of helpless feeling to everyone.


    They did not know whose side they should take!


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± Xu Yingdao suddenly turned even more furious and suppressed down Zhenyao pagoda towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°You should probably give up now.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and instantly opened the devils wings on his back, then suddenly arrived in front of Xu Yingdao. Xu Yingdao was suddenly rmed because he did not think that Ye Xiwen would actually use such a method. The devil wings granted him unimaginable speed, and thanks to that, he instantly escaped from the repression of Zhenyao pagoda and arrived in front of Xu Yingdao.


    Ye Xiwen shot his palm releasing a terrifying aura, and along with it, echoed the loud roar of a dragon in the surroundings. It seemed as if the heaven suddenly caved in and instantly suppressed towards Xu Yingdao.


    Xu Yingdao stepped forward to greet this attack with his own fist and a fierce collision took ce.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The two attacks collided and resulted into a terrifying explosion, which instantly evaporated endless amount of seawater, even countless bones of the dead were blown away.


    ¡°Poof!¡± Xu Yingdao spurted out a mouthful of blood and his whole stature continually drew back several steps. How could his average palm technique possibly beat coiling dragon palm¡¯s first move, hidden dragon rises from the abyss? When Ye Xiwen used this move, its true might manifest itself magnificently, even in the deep sea.


    ¡°Why are you guys not helping me, cannot you see this man is not human? He is a devil, let¡¯s kill him and we will receive massive rewards from out sects!¡± Xu Yingdao was not thinking rationally, at this time, he was quite afraid that he was actually not the opponent of Ye Xiwen, so he was trying to seek help from Qianqian and the others.


    However, these people weren¡¯t fools that they would unnecessarily attack Ye Xiwen. It was not hard to imagine that if an evildoer (monster) like Ye Xiwen managed to escape then they could basically consider themselves as dead from today onwards. Not to mention, they could clearly see that Ye Xiwen was not a devil, although the pair of wings appeared to be some kind of devil arts based magical technique, but this was nothing, after all, they also had their own secrets. Also, Xu Yingdao himself was a practitioner of some turtle demon beast¡¯s power technique.


    It did not matter, because it was not possible to prove whether Ye Xiwen was a devil or not!


    ¡°Today you are going to die, nobody can save you.¡± Ye Xiwen said in a cold voice.


    The huge amounts of Zhen Yuan instantly burst out of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and just like the mighty ocean waves, it overran towards Xu Yingdao.


    His whole body, just like a falling meteor, rushed towards Xu Yingdao at an incredibly fast speed.


    ¡°If you want me dead, I¡¯ll pull you down with me.¡± Xu Yingdao said with a violent look in his eyes, this man was ruthless man and was actually willing to go as far as die together with Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t get a chance!¡± Ye Xiwen gave out a loud shout.


    An ominous look shed in Xu Yingdao¡¯s eyes, he took a step forward and his imposing aura waspletely released out of his body. The Zhen Yuan transformed into a turtle and rushed towards Ye Xiwen to trample him.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have the slightest fear, as he instantly sted ¡®Coiling dragon palm¡¯ towards the turtle.


    The coiling dragon severely collided with the turtle.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s coiling dragon instantly opened its big mouth and swallowed down the turtles. Xu Yingdao immediately spouted blood, while he was sent flying far away by Ye Xiwen, but right when his blood came in contact with the Zhenyao pagoda, it seemed as if the pagoda was suddenly stimted by the blood and it began to spin rapidly, immediately focusing its suppression pressure on Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen! Die!¡± Xu Yingdao shouted while a cruel smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°You think you can suppress me, dream on!¡± Ye Xiwen thundered loudly, and immediately shot his palm, releasing boundless power and influence which finally sted into the Zhenyao pagoda.


    Zhenyao pagoda was spinning unceasingly and because of the suppression spiritual pressure, it was nearly impossible for Ye Xiwen to approach it, but at this time, his Poisonous Dragon water control g suddenly began to revolving around his body, sending out deepwater ck serpents one after another, who severely pounded on the Zhenyao pagoda.


    ¡°Kara!¡±


    ¡°Kara!¡±


    ¡°Kara!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacks sted on the rugged Zhenyao pagoda and several cracks appeared on its structure.


    ¡°Tianyuan mirror!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted and Tianyuan mirror flew out from his body, shone brightly and released scarlet colored virtual shadow of an invincible emperor, while his terrifying aura scattered out. It seemed as if this scarlet virtual shadow was looking at this world, he lifted his face upward and gave out a long and loud roar then his punch fiercely sted, directly on the Zhenyao pagoda, which suddenly cracked upon the impact.


    The owner of this scarlet virtual shadow was no ordinary person, it was actually the image of the former master of Tianyuan mirror, of course, at Ye Xiwen¡¯s current strength, could congeal only a millionth part of the real strength of the original owner, but it already shocked everybody present on the scene.


    However, whenever Ye Xiwen used Tianyuan mirror and put forth this move, almost every time, more than ten thousand top grade spirit stones were consumed in the process.


    But this ultra-high consumption, in exchange, granted greatly strengthened battle efficiency. Even the Zhenyao pagoda, along with its varying spiritual pressure, actually exploded with a loud bang.


    ¡°Poof!¡± But at this time, Xu Yingdao spouted a mouthful of blood, his Zhenyao pagoda was defeated and he directly fainted from the impact .


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t n to spare him, he immediately opened the devil wings, in any case, he had already resorted to devil wings moments ago and didn¡¯t mind others to see them. He instantly arrived in front of Xu Yingdao, and simultaneously, a big hand congealed out of nowhere and tore apart the protectiveyer of Zhen Yuan from Xu Yingdao¡¯s body, and rumbled into his body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud noise, the flesh and blood spattered everywhere. Xu Yingdao was directly grasped in Ye Xiwen¡¯s w and immediately died.


    The other four team members were totally stunned when this scene suddenly unfolded in front of their eyes. In such a short period of time, right in front of their eyes, Xu Yingdao was directly crushed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s w. He simply didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back and was ultimately killed. Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was really enormous, almost unimaginable and shocking in general.


    ¡°Xu Yingdao is now dead, if his sect inquires about it, you can freely push it on me.¡± Ye Xiwen indifferently said, he was not afraid, anyway, his appearance was false, so the Great Ind of immortals could investigate all they want, they would never find out about his true identity.


    ¡°Of course not, Xu Yingdao was killed and eaten by a terrifying demon beast in the sea.¡± At this time, Chi Fei said as he knew that Ye Xiwen was definitely not someone he could mess with, in any case, Xu Yingdao was now dead so why not do a favor to an evildoer (monster) like Ye Xiwen!


    ¡°Indeed, indeed!¡±


    Everyone said one after another in session.


    And this time, Ye Xiwen looked at them and said: ¡°Such being the case, I will not continue to bother you guys.¡±


    Ye Xiwen also knew that there might be some who still held some grudges against him so it didn¡¯t make sense to stay with them any longer.

 Chapter 187 – Experts gather

    Chapter 187 ¨C Experts gather


    Ye Xiwen left Qianqian¡¯s team, he knew that without his help, it would be extremely difficult for them to continue, their strength was quite limited, but this time, there was not a small improvement in their strengths, they were on the verge of breakthrough to the next stage, so it was not like they didn¡¯t achieve anything from Ye Xiwen addition into their team. This could be considered as more thanpensation for the time their team was led by Ye Xiwen.


    But before going, Ye Xiwen took the map from Chi Fei and carefully observed it.


    After Ye Xiwen left, Chi Fei looked back and said: ¡°Qianqian, just where you met such a metamorphosis, he is simply too formidable.¡±


    ¡°I do not know his background, but considering his strength, heart and mind, in the future, he will certainly be a legendary character, and perhaps at that time, we will also hear about him.¡± Qianqian muttered.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Qianqian turned around and said, ¡°We can no longer continue to go any further, guys, let¡¯s find contentment in whatever we obtained so far.¡±


    ¡°En!¡± The team members nodded in abundance because they knew that even with Xu Yingdao was with them, it would be impossible for them to go any further.


    Ye Xiwen went towards the central region of the cemetery, along the paved way of bones of the dead and as he was getting closer to the central region of the tomb, the moqi was getting more abundant, while the skeleton monsters were also getting more formidable.


    However, he also continued to encounter more and more powerful warriors and almost all of them were the experts of truth fifth stage or above. The likes of truth third stage warriors were simply nonexistent in this area because there was no way for them to survive here.


    Finding truth second stage warriors like Ye Xiwen at such depths of cemetery was simply out of question.


    One could see a giant tomb in the distance, while the outside was actually a piece by piece paving from the bones of the dead.


    Ye Xiwen looked at this grave which appeared as if it was right in front of him but seemed very far away.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this Devilmander tomb is not located in this time and space, just like this whole area with bones is located in a different time and space from your world. It¡¯s impossible to get there if you want to just casually walk to that ce, the only way is to break open the space.¡± Ye Mo¡¯s experienced eyes had seen through the actual situation of this tomb.


    Sure enough, Ye Xiwen actually saw from afar how those powerful warriors were tearing the space to rush in from the cracks in space.


    Ye Xiwen was about to go in but Ye Mo suddenly said: ¡°Wait, Ye Xiwen, I feel the presence of people of Bai Mojiao!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was surprised for a moment, it was somewhat incredible to think why people of Bai Mojiao woulde here, but then he immediately rxed thinking that this ce was after all the tomb of a Devilmander, so how could Bai Mojiao possibly abandon it to be plundered by other people.


    Ye Xiwen closed his eyes to sense and at a very distant ce, he sensed the auras of several masters of Bai Mojiao. It was simply impossible to hide devil arts breath from Ye Xiwen.


    However, the auras of these people of Bai Mojiao werepletely submerged in the endless amount of moqi lingering about in the cemetery, and most people simply had no way to detect, but since Ye Xiwen had also practiced devil arts just like the people of Bai Mojiao, so he was able to perceive them from afar.


    Bai Mojiao had actually stationed arge number of troops outside to prepare an ambush, however they were not ambushing anyone, in fact, they weren¡¯t even stopping the warriors and demon beasts from entering, what were they trying to do?


    From an average person¡¯s point of view, it was easy to guess that perhaps, they didn¡¯t want to offend so many people at this moment, but the same logic couldn¡¯t be applied on an organization like Bai Mojiao, because anyway, their main goal was to offend the everyone and hand over the control of this world to devil race, so it was quite difficult to guess what was going on in their minds.


    Moreover, there were faint fluctuations in the moqi, although it was perfectly covered under the moqi of this tomb, but Ye Xiwen could still feel it and knew that Bai Mojiao had covertly prepared a Zhen formation here but didn¡¯t know the reason behind it.


    Ye Xiwen paced back and forth for a moment and did not know whether to go inside or not. Bai Mojiao was obviously plotting something and if he went inside then he would most likely fall into their trap.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you can go inside, it¡¯s all right.¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°This Bai Mojiao Zhen formation is just a peripheral arrangement, because they cannot disturb too many people, so it is not very strong. It seems like they are trying to use this formation in an attempt to induce a direct crack into the depths of the tomb, most likely to obtain the treasures present in the depths of this tomb.¡±


    Ye Mo wholeheartedly exined things to Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°If you were alone then you¡¯d better turn around and leave right now, but certainly there are arge number of experts here and many more continue to arrive as we talk. When the time of dangeres, you can be just one fish in a school of fishes and just act ording to the circumstances¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°Bai Mojiao¡¯s acting style is usually very domineering, arrogant and despotic, but this time, they are being so careful, so there certainly are some tyrannical masters among the enemy, making them to behave cautiously right now.¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Ye Xiwen nodded then made up his mind and immediately flew on the rainbow. He rushed towards the top of the mountain of bones, tore open the space and went inside.


    Seeing another figure rush inside, a cold smile appeared on the face of Bai Mojiao leader while a killing intent shed in his eyes, however he did not act rashly.


    Ye Xiwen tore the space to enter the dimension where the tomb was actually located, although the surrounding scenery looked exactly simr, as if he could almost see the things present outside, but Ye Xiwen actually knew that this was not the outside, this was an entirely different dimension.


    ¡°I never thought that this Devilmander¡¯s tomb will actually have so tight security, will have two different spaces.¡± Ye Xiwen thought aloud.


    He nced around and saw endless mountains of bones everywhere, while a tyrannical breath was lurking about. All of the people were hiding behind these bone mountains and waiting for the tomb to open.


    Ye Xiwen also had to hide behind a mountain of bones.


    ¡°What¡¯s with these magical powers, almost each one of them has an inconsistent and shifty presence. If this was an Emperor¡¯s tomb, even approaching it should be impossible. Regardless of where an emperor level character falls, his grave always resembles the nature itself. The tomb of an emperor level figure is bound to be extraordinarily tyrannical, it automatically forms a supreme pattern of geomantic omen, and within the radius of hundreds of Li, the terrifying killing intent distorts countlessws, condensing them into dreadfulw weapons.¡± Ye Mo said.


    ¡°This Devilmander¡¯s tomb is far inferior than the Emperor¡¯s tomb, just look at this fluctuation, the space here is clearly about to copse. It was born because of thepetition of Great Ind of the immortals and Demon beast Kingdom for numerous years, maybe that¡¯s why the space here is so unstable and on the verge of copsing.¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°So this time, among all of the masters who have arrived here, there certainly isn¡¯t anyone in the legendary realm. Because the space here is too fragile and if a master of legendary realm appears, then it won¡¯t be able to withstand the fluctuations caused by a legendary level master. Even if only a little, but the fluctuation caused by such a master may lead to instant copse of this space. So considering this, you still have a chance.¡±


    ¡°Emperor level people can also die?¡± Ye Xiwen asked because ording to what Ye Mo once said, an emperor level character was a great existence, capable of ruling an entire world, but such a character could also die.


    ¡°Of course, since the ancient times, there has been endless number of deaths of emperor level characters. In this universe, there¡¯s no one who cannot die.¡± Ye Mo sighed and said.


    Ye Xiwen was silent, did not say anything, just activated the ¡®restraining breath technique¡¯ and deeply restrained his own breath so as to not be discovered for as long as possible.


    At this time, finally someone unscrupulous appeared. He had an appearance of about 20 years old, d in white clothes and was holding a spear in his hand, the heroic bearing was thriving in his persona while his whole body appeared like an imposing spear, making the people not dare to watch intently.


    Seeing this man appear out of nowhere, suddenly, there were fluctuations in the soul searches of various experts. There were a lot of experts who used soul search to with each other, and at this time, the ones who were able tomunicate using soul search were obviously the tyrannical experts, basically with cultivation above truth fifth stage. In fact, only experts with cultivation above truth fifth stage were able to use soul search, and excluding a freak like Ye Xiwen, the experts with cultivation below truth fifth stage could not even use soul search to sense others, forget about using it formunication.


    However theirmunication actually couldn¡¯t escape the capture from Tianyuan mirror and fell into Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind.


    ¡°I did not expect that even Bai Wuhen would also appear for the treasure!¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is known as the white clothed sojourner. He is colder than the ice, possessed a killing heart, blood thirsty ughterer who kills at whim, an evil minded tyrannical master, no one knows how many tyrannical masters have been killed by his long spear. Even as a loose cultivator, he is really a rare genius with god-gifted wisdom!¡±


    ¡°I did not expect that the Devilmander¡¯s treasure would even attract a master of truth ninth peak, now we really don¡¯t have a chance, so unlucky ah!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the number of peerless masters who will arrive here for the treasure is far more than just one peerless master like Bai Wuhen, just let them kill each other, while we can be like small fishes in troubled waters and act ording to circumstances.¡±


    After the appearance of this peerless master, Ye Xiwen immediately understood that it seemed like there were many others who held the exact same idea like him toy low and reap benefits as the third party in a dispute.


    But this Bai Wuhen dared to be the first guy to appear openly in front of everyone, without concealing his strength, which clearly showed how much self-confidence he had in his own strength.


    After the sudden appearance of Bai Wuhen, soon, a second master quickly entered this space, it was actually a young boy in water-blue robe, seemed about seventeen-year-old. Although he appeared quite young, but his aura was verypelling.


    ¡°Even the super genius of Xing n, Xing Lang, has also emerged. He is not one bit weaker than Bai Wuhen, and as the leader of the younger generation of Xing n, there¡¯s almost no rival of his unrestrained swordsmanship.¡±


    ¡°Good graciousness, so many peerless talents have arrived at this ce, could it be that this time, all of the most talented individuals, in the surrounding radius of almost 100,000 Li, have gathered here?¡± Someone eximed out loud.


    Shortly after that appeared several figures of females, headed by a woman in adorned clothing, who looked exquisite and outstanding. Her name was Qing Mingyue and she was actually a disciple of Female pce, a considerably big influence in the East China Sea.


    The next to arrive was the newly emerging invincible genius of Great Ind of the immortals, Shang Guan. He also possessed peerless imposing aura and had a heroic bearing.


    Finally, thest figure to arrive wasn¡¯t human but a two-headed giant crocodile, ten meters in length, faint ominous eyes glowing in the dark. He was one of the top figures of the new generation of demon beasts.


    His breath was significantly better than the breath of those several other tyrannical human warriors.

 Chapter 188 – Tomb opens

    Chapter 188 Tomb opens


    Suddenly, the strongest tyrannical master made an appearance, he was much more tyrannical than all the masters who arrived so far, his aura was soaring to the heavens and he was certainly not trying to conceal it from others.


    However he didn¡¯t wait for the people to get over their panic and suddenly torn a void in the space and rushed towards the panic-stricken experts. One could easily see that this guy was iparably rampant than any other experts already present there.


    Everyone looked, it was actually a young master, he indifferently looked at the crowd of experts, as if he was looking down on everyone.


    Ye Xiwen was actually quite surprised for a moment because from the body of this human expert, he could actually sense the same aura as he sensed from Qi Feifan. He actually possessed a very simr breath to Qi Feifan, an extraordinary breath which was simply beyond the reach of any truth level expert.


    Half-step legendary realm!


    Suddenly, an idea emerged in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind that this was definitely a half-step legendary figure, exceptionally formidable, not one bit inferior to Qi Feifan.


    But soon, Ye Xiwen rxed and stopped the rigorous thinking about this, because even in Great Yue State, there were four half-step legendary level strongest true disciples in Yi Yuan School, and there were many half-step legendary experts in the younger generation of other major sects as well. So, considering that East China Sea was so vast, though it was said to beparatively less densely popted than Great Yue State, but how could it not have any half-step legendary characters among the top yers of younger generation.


    Ye Xiwen no longer surprised to see a half-step legendary master at this ce.


    The experts were quite startled at the sudden emergence of this peerless master but Shang Guan of the Great Ind of the Immortals was the only one whoseplexion suddenly paled and his eyes instantly filled with killing intention.


    ¡°Who is this man and why does Shang Guan hold such an intense killing intention for him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know? He is a famous expert, who first rose to fame about hundred years ago.¡±


    ¡°This man is named Mo Xue, more than hundred years ago, he was once a disciple of Great Ind of the immortals and was considered the super genius at that time, he was actually a highly cultured genius. A lot of people said that the Great Ind of the Immortals had trained him for the sole purpose of leading them in the future, but then no one knows what happened and Mo Xue actually betrayed them. Later, many experts of the Great Ind of the Immortals chased him down to eradicate him, but they all perished in his hands. One of the perished pursuers was the elder brother of Shang Guan. They say that the rtionship between Shang Guan and his brother was very good, it could be said that from childhood, he grew up in the care of his elder brother, but he never thought that his elder brother would actually die in the hands of Mo Xue. Since then, Shang Guan has been constantly tracking down Mo Xue in all directions, everywhere just to kill him and take revenge for his elder brother¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°But Shang Guan should not be the opponent of Mo Xue right, how can he possibly pursue him?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, but, there are lots of misgivings between the two.¡±


    A half-step master of legendary realm was considered very tyrannical, on par with peerless masters like Qi Feifan, who were considered iparably super strong experts by the peers. When one such peerless master suddenly appeared in this Devilmander¡¯s tomb, everyone¡¯s heart sank, no expected that such a terrifying master woulde here. Now, did the other people have a chance left?


    ¡°Mo Xue, you traitor, you actually dared appear in front of me!¡± Shang Guan looked coldly at Mo Xue and said in a loud voice.


    ¡°You seemed to have grown up and look more and more like your elder brother.¡± Mo Xue said and it seemed like looking down on Shang Guan, but from his facial expression, he appeared somewhat immersed into the past.


    ¡°Damn you, you better not y hypocrite in front of me. My brother dead in your hands, not to mention you two used to be best friends. At the time of his death, he said that I must not chase after revenge!¡± Shang Guan said angrily.


    ¡°Your brother said right, if you go on like this, you will die.¡± Mo Xue spoke as the corners of his mouths curled up, revealing a strange smile. And the next instant, with a ¡®whiz¡¯, Mo Xue¡¯s figure, which seemed to have worn the space itself, instantly, arrived in front of Shang Guan and he said, ¡°It is not something you can intervene!¡±


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Shang Guan was the type of guy who would easily swallow the bait, he immediately punched straight toward Mo Xue and the released Quanjin began to crumble the space. This was the attack power of a master of truth ninth stage, potent enough to shock everyone. (NT: Quanjin = Fist strength)


    However, Mo Xue gently dodged Shang Guan¡¯s fist attack, and in the same instant, he directly pounded his palm on Shang Guan¡¯s chest. Immediately, Shang Guan spouted a mouthful of blood and his body was sent flying far away.


    Mo Xue was simply tyrannical and invincible, even if Shang Guan possessed the strength of truth ninth stage but it was very difficult for him topete with Mo Xue.


    As this breathtaking scene unfolded in front of Ye Xiwen, he finally understood that after achieving the strength of half-step legendary realm, one could obtain a part of the valiance of legendary masters. In fact, after breaking through from truth ninth stage to half-step legendary realm, there was an increase in strength by almost thousands times or even more. However, although the strength of Shang Guan was not veryrge inparison, it was not weak either, because he was not very far from stepping into half-step legendary realm.


    The gap between truth eighth stage and truth ninth stage was not very big inparison to the gap between truth ninth stage and half-step legendary realm.


    (NT: Truth ninth stage<Truth ninth peak<half-step legendary)


    Mo Xue fully demonstrated the strength of half-step legendary realm but Ye Xiwen was able to feel that he didn¡¯t have any killing intent towards Shang Guan, otherwise, he would probably already be dead by now.


    Now, Ye Xiwen somewhat understood why even in a huge sect like Yi Yuan School, although there were many experts at truth ninth stage but only few experts like Qi Feifan were called pro-disciples, in fact there were only four strongest true disciples, and looking at their potential, one of them was supposed to be the head of the sect in the future. Although there are many ambitious disciples in the sect but there was no way for them topete with these four pro-disciples because they had already achieved the half-step legendary realm and the huge gap between this realm and truth ninth stage was simply unimaginable.


    While they were almost going to sh again, suddenly, a loud noise echoed and the middle portion of the bone mountain finally started to open, and soon, the entrance to the tombpletely opened, revealing that there was a world of things of its own on the inside, including vegetation, stone structures and so on. But this tomb also had a rather grave nature, and after a certain time, it would copse and enter into a rapid aging period.


    At this moment, there was no way to cover up the endless amount of aura from the treasures and vigorous Lingqi trapped inside the tomb for ages and it finally seethed out .


    Everyone was suddenly excited because they could clearly sense Devilmander¡¯s entire life savings. It was said that Devilmander had always been going on expeditions throughout his life and all of his umted was present in this tomb, which was simply innumerable, difficult to count.


    At this moment, the space fluctuated violently and a figure rushed inside the tomb at a lightning speed. Ye Xiwen saw that it was none other than Mo Xue, he was the fastest and quite decisive so he didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately rushed inside. The next master to rush inside was Shang Guan, who, like a mighty torrent, directly rushed inside the tomb.


    Shang Guan was closely following Mo Xue. At this time, he was stubbornly chasing Mo Xue, he had already forgotten about Devilmander¡¯s treasure, his initial motive toe here. Right now, his mind was fully focused on one thing, that he must kill Mo Xue, the killer of his elder brother and take revenge.


    Following closely behind Shang Guan was Bai Wuhen and other peerless experts, rushing instantly inside the tomb on rainbows.


    Ye Xiwen alsounched his devil wings, and at an extremely fast speed, he instantly rushed inside the tomb, his figure was just like a ck shadow and he was much faster than many experts behind him. Although he possessed the weakest cultivation among all, a mere cultivation of truth second stage, but relying on the speed granted by the devil wings, his speed was nowparable to the speed of truth ninth stage masters like Shang Guan, Bai Wuhen etc. All of these peerless masters were the first to rush inside and that too at terrifying speeds.


    Ye Xiwen directly charged in and once he was inside, he nced around the tomb which was definitely luxurious enough. It waspletely iid by legendary glowing pearls, which appeared exceptionally luminous, but for truth level masters like Ye Xiwen, as long as there was even a single ray of light, it would seem little different to them from daytime.


    But at this time, these magnificent gold and hade glowing pearls actually began to crack and several glowing pearls instantaneously copsed, crumbled into powder and carried away with the wind. This indicated that the tomb had actuallye to the end of its life, these immortal glowing pearls had been originally sturdy for thousands of years, but now, they actually crack and disintegrated.


    Ye Xiwen pped his devil wings, the speed of his flight was very fast, but stillgging behind those peerless experts because the sheer difference in skill between them was really toorge.


    The current passage of this tomb was still paved with bones of the dead as before, butpared to outside, these bones were exuding formidable breaths.


    Almost immediately after Ye Xiwen flew in, the bones of the dead piled up in the passage rose back to life, and within moments, an insanely formidable army of skeletons appeared in the passage. ording to the skeleton army¡¯s sequence, the experts to be aimed at were Ye Xiwen and the other experts flying behind him.


    ¡°Shoot the arrows!¡± Everyone only heard a cold voice that came from the skeleton army.


    Suddenly, innumerable skeleton soldiers shot the bone arrows towards the rushing experts, and the passage was not very big, not to mention there were so many skeleton soldiers who together shot innumerable bone arrows almost at once. Almost in a sh, a massive curtain of arrows formed and quickly blocked the entire space of the passage.


    The tyrannical strength of these skeleton soldiers was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people, each and every one of them was a master of truth level and even the weakest among them was a master of truth fifth stage. Although these were only bone arrows and one arrow won¡¯t pose much threat, but when facing several thousands of these arrows, it was simply like living through a horrifying nightmare, this airtight rain of arrows was basically a nightmare for the experts.


    ¡°Secret rain clouds!¡± While the devil wings were constantly pping behind Ye Xiwen¡¯s back, he shot his palm out and a faint dragon roar resounded. The huge palm shadow immediately congealed above Ye Xiwen and positioned in front of his body in order to protect him from the attacks, while Tianyuan mirror also activated and released scarlet curtain to protect his body.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The rain of arrows was easily blocked by Ye Xiwen¡¯s imprable palm shadow, his whole body was shielded by the palm shadow and the arrow rain was simply unable to approach him.


    He directly rushed though the endless rain of bone arrows, but for so many experts behind him, unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have such good luck, although most of them were at higher cultivationpared to Ye Xiwen but they didn¡¯t possess ancient martial technique like tyrant body technique which could literally turn his skin hard like iron, neither did they have Tianyuan mirror to protect their bodies.

 Chapter 189 – Blood-robed ancestor beheaded

    Chapter 189 Blood-robed ancestor beheaded


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    There were many experts who couldn¡¯t evade the bone arrows and their whole body essence and blood was instantly absorbed by the void, while at the same time, the bodies of skeleton soldiers started to grow flesh and blood. This whole scene was very frightening!


    After the blood and essence of these experts was absorbed by the skeleton soldiers, a bright green flow shed in their eyes. It seemed like some of the memories of their past lives had been restored, making them even more bloodthirsty than before.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have time to attend to other people, he didn¡¯t want to fall in the trap of these skeleton soldiers, so he directly flew deeper into the tomb. There were several passages and each of these passages led to different direction, much like a maze of intertwined paths. As Ye Xiwen advanced further inside, he lost track of the peerless experts who were flying in front of him all this time, their breaths dispersed in different directions and vanished without a trace after some time.


    Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry to go forward, but resorted to using Tianyuan mirror to sought for moqi in the deepest ces of the tomb, but at this time, arge group of powerhouses rushed there in abundance from behind. Like Ye Xiwen, they also managed to get past the ambush of skeleton soldiers.


    But after arriving there, these experts immediately separated and rushed into various channels. There were many demon beasts also present among them.


    All of these experts who managed to get past the ambush were tyrannical powerhouses.


    Ye Xiwen also chose a passage and sped along it.


    Then, abruptly, the Lingqi began to seethe up violently throughout the tomb, and several Zhen arrangements, spread across the entire tomb, suddenly activated. Upon sensing the intruders, these Zhen methods activated spontaneously.


    Suddenly, an enormous devil coercion pressed down, although it didn¡¯t seem like the coercion belonged to the Devilmander himself but the horrifying coercion indicated that the coercion belonged to a terrifying devil expert, whose strength was way beyond the legendary realm, probably in the realm above the legendary realm.


    At this time, the endless coercion pressed down and all of the experts suddenly staggered and were almost crushed by it. They could only resist this coercion by covering their bodies with Zhen Yuan, and as a result, the strengths of these masters decreased several times, and their cultivation suffered a decrement of almost three stages.


    The tyrannical experts, all of a sudden, became much weaker while on the contrary, the skeleton soldiers became more formidable. Now, if they were not careful and received even a single strike from the bone swords then nothing would save them from bing food and nourishment for skeleton soldiers.


    For others, it was a big cmity, but it was not an issue for Ye Xiwen because the coercion of Devilmander didn¡¯t affect him at all.


    He had Tianyuan mirror to shield his body and it was actually the tool of Devil King himself, so at Ye Xiwen¡¯s current skill, Devilmander¡¯s coercion didn¡¯t have any effect on him.


    Ye Xiwen was speeding all the way until he stopped before a wall when Tianyuan mirror felt an intensely fluctuating Lingqi behind the wall, perhaps there was another world behind it. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t waste time and directly used coiling dragon palm to tear open the wall.


    Sure enough, it was really amazing as Ye Xiwen anticipated. As Ye Xiwen went inside, he immediately saw magnificent scenery everywhere, consisting of arge river of Lingqi. Ye Xiwen took a deep breath and felt as if several arteries suddenly blossomed and opened up throughout his body. Numerous heavenly treasures were floating in the river of Lingqi, and there were some who were even on the verge of attaining spiritual wisdom, which was very rare.


    The amount of treasures present in this cavern was enough to make Ye Xiwen rich overnight.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this is a good opportunity!¡± Ye Mo said in an excited manner. ¡°At present, you have done enough umtion at your current level and this river of Lingqi contains the most suitable energy. If you absorb it, your strength will immediately have a breakthrough.¡±


    Ye Xiwen was suddenly overjoyed, there was certainly endless amount of wealthy in this Devilmander¡¯s tomb and that too much more than he originally expected.


    Ye Xiwen was about to start collecting the treasures, when suddenly, a loud shout came from behind him: ¡°Not so fast boy, stop right there, this blood-robed ancestor has taken a liking for this ce and the treasures.¡±


    At this time, Ye Xiwen turned around and saw a very old man, d in bloodstained robe. There was an ominous and vicious expression on his face.


    ¡°I first discovered this ce, but now, you actually intend to snatch it from me?¡± Ye Xiwen said as he coldly looked at that old man.


    ¡°Snatch from you? Do you think a petty junior of truth second stage has the right qualifications to discuss conditions with a senior like me?¡± The blood-robed ancestorughed loudly, it was obvious that he was openly looking down on Ye Xiwen.


    In his heart, he was actually paying no attention to Ye Xiwen because in his eyes, Ye Xiwen was just a junior of truth second stage and nothing, while he himself was an old expert of truth seventh stage. He was considered a rampant, fierce and quite an illustrious character throughout the East China Sea.


    From his words, it was obvious that he didn¡¯t n to show any mercy to Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Well, then why don¡¯t you try and find out yourself whether I am eligible to talk conditions with you.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered, if few moments ago, the devil Zhen method had not activated then he would certainly turn away right now without staying a moment, but now the situation was entirely different......


    ¡°You are courting death! This old man is speaking properly with a brat like you so you should be honored.¡± The blood-robed ancestor looked sharply at him with his sword-like piercing gaze. ¡°You have brought about your own destruction, soter don¡¯t me the old man for this!¡±


    He thundered loudly and instantly released an enormous Swordlight, congealing a huge mountain of sword in the midair, gigantic and mighty, which immediately pressed down towards Ye Xiwen.


    A cruel light shed in the eyes of blood-robed ancestor, in his view, Ye Xiwen certainly could not withstand his attack. Even if right now, he was unable to fully disy his full strength, but this much strength was enough topletely obliterate Ye Xiwen, considering he was merely a master of truth second stage and was also under the suppression effect, so right now, his strength level should be probably in the Xiantian realm.


    ¡°Arrogant old geezer, you are acting recklessly, you better not start asking for mercy now because it won¡¯t change anything. Today is the day you die.¡± Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said.


    This blood-robed ancestor was trying to bully him, thinking that Ye Xiwen was some weakling who wouldn¡¯t dare to fight back, but how could Ye Xiwen possibly take it lightly.


    Suddenly,yer uponyer waves of profound and vigorous Zhen Yuan exploded out of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and simultaneously released a terrifying breath, which was much more tyrannical than the breath of blood-robed ancestor.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Blood-robed ancestor looked incredibly at Ye Xiwen because he just couldn¡¯t believe how he was able to disy his full strength even under the suppression. Not to mention, this extent of strength should be unachievable for a master of truth second stage.


    Ye Xiwen shot out his palm and it was instantly wrapped in Zhen Yuan, taking form of a dragon w and pressed down toward the sword-mountain to directly grasp it.


    ¡°Boom!¡± That seemingly endless sword-mountain was directly grabbed by Ye Xiwen and exploded. The explosion caused the sword-mountain to disintegrate and dissolve into endless Swordlight which instantly filled the space.


    Blood-robed ancestor saw this terrifying scene and almost did not faint from the shock, but Ye Xiwen did not want to give him enough time to calm down, he directly opened his devil wings and instantly appeared in front of the old man, while at the same time, his palm turned into a dragon w and directly grasped the Zhen Yuan protective cover around the old man¡¯s body. The Zhen Yuan couldn¡¯t withstand the enormous strength present in the dragon w and exploded almost immediately, and the dragon w advanced towards the skinny body of the blood-robed ancestor.


    Blood-robed ancestor did not expect that Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed would be so fast, but not just that, he never thought that Ye Xiwen¡¯s offensive would actually be so swift and sharp, and it was simply unimaginable that he would possess such tyrannical strength even under the suppression effect.


    He was caught off guard by Ye Xiwen and a chunk of his flesh and bones were instantly torn off by the dragon w, scattering bone dust, flesh and blood in all directions.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Blood-robed ancestor screamed and quickly retreated, while chunks of flesh and blood fell off along the way of his retreat. He immediately knew that this time, he did the biggest mistake of his life by kicking this iron wall. It didn¡¯t take him long to realize that he had encountered a monster, that Ye Xiwen was not actually an expert of truth second stage and must be concealing his real cultivation, which was probably above his own cultivation. He couldn¡¯t possibly contend with an expert like Ye Xiwen who was just pretending to be a truth second stage but in reality was a tyrannical expert.


    Blood-robed ancestor¡¯s heart immediately sank, if only he was not in this damned ce, if only his strength was not limited, he would have torn this extremely arrogant junior to shreds, making him know the extent of his fierceness, making him witness the fate of those who dared to offend him.


    But how could Ye Xiwen let him escape, Tianyuan mirror instantly flew and the scarlet light irradiated upon him, wrapping himpletely.


    Then, Ye Xiwen directly rushed towards him, his figure shed just like the ck lightning, and in an instant, he arrived in front of blood-robed ancestor. Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm turned into dragon w and directly clutched him in its grasp and crushed him.


    Blood-robed ancestor only had enough time to utter a pitiful scream. A guy who used ran amuck throughout the East China Sea, killing countless experts at whim, doing all kinds of evil things as he wished, but today, he was killed by a youngster like Ye Xiwen, and his essence waspletely absorbed by Tianyuan mirror.


    Tianyuan mirror suddenly began to transform, one must know that although Ye Xiwen was able to behead blood-robed ancestor but it was all thanks to the special devil enchantment. Ye Xiwen just relied on the suppression effect of this tomb and managed to behead on weakened blood-robed ancestor. If it was in an ordinary situation, then at that time, Ye Xiwen would be killed instead.


    However, although blood-robed ancestor was suppressed, but he was actually an expert of truth seventh stage so his essence, blood and flesh were obviously going to be tyrannical and potent when absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. But no matter how powerful an expert actually was, Ye Mo could easily andpletely absorb and digest them in one fell swoop.


    So long as blood-robed ancestor¡¯s flesh and essence waspletely digested by the prestigious Tianyuan mirror, it could be fully restored to truth fifth stage, and then, its scarlet rays, when irradiated upon, would be able to quickly kill experts of truth fifth stage with ease.


    Ye Xiwen also started to collect these treasures, this endless river of Lingqi had many heavenly treasures which could be added to Ye Xiwen¡¯s precious wealth collection, and were enough to help him in directly breaking through to the truth third stage.


    When Ye Xiwen would have the breakthrough to truth third stage, he would actually obtain enough strength to contend with experts of truth fifth stage. In fact, he would be able to achieve the fighting strength of the so-called ¡®Small Truth¡¯ realm in one fell swoop.


    (NT: Just like there was Xiao Xiantian level in Xiantian realm, ced right after the peak of Xiantian fifth stage. In truth realm, there¡¯s Small Truth level, which is ced right after Truth fifth peak.)


    By that time, in this tomb, so long as he wouldn¡¯t mess with Mo Xue, Shang Guan and few other experts of truth ninth stage and above, he couldpletely ran amuck because the remaining experts would no longer pose a threat to him.

 Chapter 190 – Truth third stage

    Chapter 190 Truth third stage


    In the big sarcophagus, Ye Xiwen had shielded the surrounding environment and entered a different space. The space in this tomb was very disorderly and hence was easily torn open by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen tore a human sized hole in this space and hid inside it, of course, all of the wealth present in that cavern had already been seized by him and stored in Tianyuan mirror. At this time, Tianyuan mirror was exuding bright and dazzling light while the breath also changing slowly and bing more and more powerful as it was absorbing and digesting the flesh, blood and essence of blood-robed ancestor.


    And Zhen Yuan was also wildly revolving within his body. With each breath, a long stream of Lingqi entered into his body and his breath was increasing crazily.


    There was an endless amount of Lingqi present in the river of Lingqi, which was helping Ye Xiwen in crazy enhancement of his strength.


    A huge coiling dragon was rising and vanishing alternately behind Ye Xiwen, which made him appear like the dragon god himself. One could see the dragon ghost sitting beside Ye Xiwen and blinking.


    There was an aggressive overflow of energy in the surroundings of Ye Xiwen. It seemed as if an ancient overlord had reincarnated, sweeping away everything.


    In addition to the rapid promotion in cultivation, Ye Xiwen also practiced various martial techniques in the river of Lingqi. He was also able to practice each of these techniques to higher levels.


    Ye Xiwen took advantage of this excess amount of Lingqi to actuallyprehend ¡°tyrant body technique¡± to the fourthyer. A golden yellow light enveloped his body as a result of it, from afar, he appeared like a golden statue, sitting in utmost silence and enlightenment.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s breath finally increased and reached the peak level, only a slight step was needed toplete the transformation, then he would leave the second stage of truth realm behind after having a breakthrough and step into truth third stage. At this time, perhaps, he would already have broken into the third stage but since he had practiced ¡°tyrant body technique¡± so the retaining capacity of his body surpassed ordinary masters of truth second stage, and cells throughout his body were able to amodate huge amounts of Zhen Yuan, after being quenched by Lingqi, which made his body strong to outrageous proportions.


    However at the same time, it caused difficulties for Ye Xiwen to have a breakthrough whenpared to an average martial artist, but it also made him much more powerful than experts at the same cultivation level. The only disadvantage was the insanely increased difficulty to break through than the average experts, which was increasing exponentially with each breakthrough.


    Ye Xiwen felt the pores opening throughout his body and there was continuous throughput of Lingqi, being crazily absorbed into his body.


    Ye Xiwen finally reached the limit and rushed past in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Lingqi was surging and being absorbed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s body at an extremely faster rate and finally reached the saturation level in his body then suddenly expanded and Ye Xiwen opened his eyes.


    He finally went a step further, reaching the third stage of truth realm and with his current strength, he could easily contend with experts of truth fifth stage, in this tomb, excluding Mo Xue, Bai Wuhen, Shang Guan and few others, none of the remaining experts would pose a threat to him. (NT: Keeping three levels suppression in mind, experts having cultivation up to Truth eighth stage are not his opponents.)


    And even if he was not the match of Mo Xue and the other peerless masters, but if he bumped into them, he was confident that they would not be able to kill him and he would easily get out.


    Ye Xiwen was full of confidence!


    In a while, Tianyuan mirror finally also broke through, the bloody circle instantly diffused one after another and an extremely tyrannical aura was released out from Tianyuan mirror.


    Ye Mo flew out of Tianyuan mirror, he looked very happy and said whileughing: ¡°Finally restored, now the likes of Imperial guards are no longer your match, no need to be afraid of them anymore. Even that eighth prince is no longer a threat. You can easily take him on.¡±


    ¡°But now, you shouldn¡¯t dy anymore otherwise the hidden treasures of Devilmander will be seized by other experts. Those are boundless wealth and will y very important role in your future practice.¡± Ye Mo further exined.


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded. He was thinking that he could not continue to practice here, one day he would step into legendary realm and would also step into the realm after that, there was endless practice lying in front of him, and inparison to others, he was much more dependent on external means of practice in order to break through, which was especially difficult for him. But, Ye Xiwen had continued to bravely progress forward.


    This was the reason why Ye Xiwen never let go of any of the items he came across, not just because these items actually added to his wealth but his practice itself depended on them. If not for those items, he would not have achieved his current level.


    Because for others, their dependence upon external force would only make them to develop a very unstable foundation, therefore many people, who practiced devil ways or evil ways, perished when their bodies exploded as a result of practicing some external form of force, but this was not the case for Ye Xiwen.


    Others people had to face hidden dangers of progressing by leaps and bounds, because they first mistakenly raised their skill, resulting in the rapid progress in skill butck of inner state, eventually resulting in their bodies to explode and perish.


    Just like a reservoir, if it could amodate one million liters of water, and then suddenly out of nowhere, two million liters of water is poured in, ultimately, it would lead to the explosion of boundary.


    But this was not the same for Ye Xiwen because if his cultivation method was taken into consideration, there was a simultaneous expansion of the reservoir along with the introduction of extra water, and, no matter how much water was filled in, there would be a constant expansion of the reservoir, thereby nullifying the chance of any sort of overload or overflow. These problems would simply never appear in front of him.


    As long as there were enough spirit stones, then Ye Xiwen¡¯s skill would progress faster and faster, hence his cultivation level would also upgrade quicker,plementing the growth of each other and progressing together. While other experts could not do such a thing so they needed to stop at each step in order to consolidate their inner states after each breakthrough.


    Then Ye Xiwen made up his mind and started collecting treasures from the cavern.


    One after another, caverns were discovered Ye Xiwen and then thoroughly looted. These caverns were hidden behind the walls and for average people, it was simply impossible to find them, only some obvious caverns were easy to discover.


    But the same didn¡¯t apply to Ye Xiwen, because he was the owner of Tianyuan mirror, which was extremely sensitive to both moqi and Lingqi being released by various treasures, therefore could easily discover these treasure quickly.


    On the way, he also encountered some people who intended to seize his wealth but how could he take it lightly. Unless he was facing those peerless experts, all others were simply not his match.


    Those who intended to rob Ye Xiwen¡¯s wealth were all beheaded by him.


    Ye Xiwen quickly received all of the wealth from the beheaded experts. And considering the wealth he collected on this trip to Devilmander¡¯s tomb, he guessed that although there was not much material wealth, but since he always used to have a drought of spirit stones which were so vital for his practice. It could be said that for a long time, he should not have worry aboutck of spirit stones. At this time, top grade spirit stones were piled up in Tianyuan mirror, and among which, there were a lot of best quality spirit stones as well. In the end, this trip was certainly not in vain.


    However these were not the most important. The most important ce was the tomb¡¯s main chamber where Devilmander died in a sitting posture.


    That was the most precious thing.


    But that main chamber was located in the depths of the tomb, and one needed to prate directly through the tomb to reach there. Only after entering the depths, Ye Xiwen would be able to receive the wealth hidden in the tomb.


    As he continued to go deeper and deeper, finally, all the passages merged into one main passage. At this time, several experts could be seen in this passage.


    Originally, these experts had separated after taking various different passages, but in the end, they once again gathered in this main passage, and right now, they were attacking the tomb door.


    At this time, several magic puppets were guarding the tomb door. They belonged to a variety of mechanical puppets, powered by spirit crystal. These puppets were very valiant, although were merely at the fifth stage of truth realm, but under the suppression effect of devil Zhen method, all of the intruders found it very difficult to deal with them. Among them, the most powerful was the double headed crocodile demon beast. He was also ying the leader of demon beasts, and under his leadership, the tomb door was being attacked by the demon beasts. Of course, his attacks were the most intense ones.


    Meaning, all of the other experts were just waiting, in order to let others strive while themselves benefit as the third party.


    Of course, that crocodile-headed demon beast was not an idiot, and unlike most demon beasts, he possessed high IQ and was very confident of himself. He thought that no one had the ability to snatch things from him.


    Ye Xiwen did not go forward rashly, was only observing from a distance because rushing now would simply be of no significance in this situation.


    ¡°This stupid demon beast is being really silly, he is actually trying to take the lead, does he really think that we will just sit back and do nothing?¡±


    ¡°You are silly, do you think that he really doesn¡¯t know about this? He is just too full of himself, and didn¡¯t you see, some of these demon beasts were vigntly looking towards us, so they are really not that stupid as we thought.¡±


    ¡°But if we do not hurry and when the timees, all the treasures will fall into their hands, I don¡¯t want that!¡±


    ¡°These demon beasts are indeed very powerful and they also despise us humans. Just you wait, when the genuine peerless masters wille into action then they won¡¯t stand a chance. Then we will also have the opportunity to benefit as the third party in a quarrel.¡±


    From the distance, Ye Xiwen saw those particr demon beasts fighting viciously, although their cultivation was suppressed but they were still many time more powerful than experts of the simr cultivation level due to their tyrannical flesh and bodies. Although their cultivation was suppressed but the same was not true for their strong bodies, so at this time, they were the most tyrannical.


    Precisely because of this, the two-headed crocodile dared to be so tant from the get go.


    The magic puppets were viciously attacked by these demon beasts and soon all exploded with a loud bang, after that, the demon beasts began to attack the tomb door.


    Although no one knew what kind of material was used in the manufacture of tomb chamber¡¯s door but it was very strong. However, it still couldn¡¯t withstand the attacks from those demon beasts and soon began to break.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Half portion of the door was blown open, and suddenly, almost endless amount of liquefied Lingqi instantly gushed out.


    Numerous experts were all prepared, after all this liquefied Lingqi was very precious because it must have taken several years for Lingqi to get liquefied!

 Chapter 191 – Terrifying sword intention

    Chapter 191 ¨C Terrifying sword intention


    Many people swallowed their saliva at just the anticipation of so much wealth present inside. It was hard to guess how much treasure was stored inside the tomb¡¯s main chamber.


    ¡°You humans are not allowed to approach this ce, this is the wealth of our Demon Beast Kingdom. If anyone tried to get closer then he will be executed on the spot!¡± That double headed alligator started at the human powerhouses and said in a bell-like ringing voice.


    ¡°Who do you think you are, everyone can have a share from this massive pile of treasures, we definitely do not agree with you. Why should we give up on this big opportunity and let you demon beasts take everything.¡±


    A human expert mored, but even before their voice could fall, a water sword instantly went across the sky, directly piercing the air during its advance and prated that expert. He struggled for a while but simply couldn¡¯t fight back and eventually died.


    There was a hint of cruel expression on that double headed crocodile¡¯s face, he was abnormal malicious and inhumane.


    He was simply not afraid of humans and neither did he acknowledge them as equals. He believed thatnd was the domain of human beings, but ocean was the domain of demon beasts, so why should he be afraid of humans underwater.


    This quick and decisive double headed crocodile immediately awed many humans, who witnessed what happened just now with their own eyes.


    However, those human masters apparently did not appear in the mood to give up, after all, this was the main chamber of Devilmander¡¯s tomb and most precious treasures should be hidden inside.


    Everyone was well prepared to start any time, staring at the demon beasts, crowded near the entrance. While at the same time, they were using soul searches to chat with each other.


    ¡°What do these muscle brained demon beasts understand about anything, they actually think they can eat up all the treasures and we will just wait on side and see? They are asking for it, do not worry, now the door has not fully opened, and when it really opens up, we will see who gets to seize the treasures.¡±


    Ye Xiwen was in no hurry and quietly hiding.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud noise, both nks of tomb door finally fell.


    Immediately then, those demon beasts rapidly blocked off the entire door and began to stare covetously at the human experts.


    Then the two-headed crocodile rushed as the leader of demon beast team.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go together, these demon beasts are really acting recklessly by thinking that would monopolize all of the treasures and we will just wait and see.¡± Finally someone could not resist, he shouted and rushed forward along with other experts.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Along with a loud explosion, a terrifying Quanjin rumbled and directly exploded in the middle of demon beast crowd. In an instant, many of the demon beasts couldn¡¯t dodge in time and directly evaporated in the explosion, while at the same time, a figure flew over from the middle of the crowd.


    It was Mo Xue!


    At this time, there was no doubt that Mo Xue¡¯s tyrannical strength was fully disyed in front of everyone, and he direct rushed inside the main chamber.


    Mo Xue went inside, followed by Bai Wuhen and other peerless experts. They rushed through the red pieces of demon beast remains, floating in the surroundings. The arrogance of rampant and domineering demon beasts was instantly broken.


    The remaining alive demon beasts were immediately outnumbered by the rushing human experts. Although they were very strong individuals, but there were a lot of human experts, rushing from all directions.


    And at this time, Ye Xiwen also rushed among the crowd of experts.


    As they entered the tomb chamber, they discovered an iparably spacious open hall, and a sarcophagus was located in the farthest part of the hall and it was wrapped in an enchantment.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, be careful, there¡¯s a Zhen method inside there.¡± Ye Mo suddenly said to warn Ye Xiwen.


    Then, abruptly, an incredibly overwhelming Swordqi blotted out the heaven and earth, unfolding a horrifying scene, which could send shivers down the spine of anyone.


    No one would have thought that the depths of the tomb would actually turn out to be like this.


    It did not have huge wealth as they had imagined, but actually had a huge and seemingly dangerous enchantment.


    Double-headed crocodile, who had run ahead of everyone, was instantly cut by a section of Swordqi, his blood sshed out and his whole body was sent flying out.


    Even Mo Xue was unable to escape from this Swordqi attack, and in a while, he was wounded by it. Not just he, Bai Wuhen and other peerless experts were also unable to dodge. They were quite embarrassed, although their tyrannical power was boundless, but while facing this Swordqi attack, they simply didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back.


    The long de danced in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand, and at the same time, his whole body was wrapped in a defensiveyer of delight, but soon, the delight protectiveyer was shattered and Ye Xiwen was cut several times. But the good news was that his body was under the protection of Tianyuan mirror, which granted superb defensive powers to him. So he just received some superficial flesh wounds, which would not pose serious problems.


    Ye Xiwen was amazed, because a sword intention suddenly jumped up several feet and condensed into an entity. Immediately, in the periphery, the Swordqi started producing chirping around, as if it was surrendering in front of the sword intention.


    Sword King!


    No one could make a guess about the length of time spent by this sword intention, but even after undergoing through endless time, it had been able to have such might. This obviously made it clear to everyone that the owner of this sword intention was definitely a terrifying existence.


    There were chills in the hearts of all people, this sword intention was just too horrifying. If it really attacked then perhaps, none of them would survive. It could be guessed from the fact that just now, a casual Swordqi attack pinned one-third of experts tightly on the ground.


    Above the sword intention, an unimaginable form of a person gradually emerged, there was a long sword in his hand.


    What kind of existence was this?


    He was tall, grandiose and sturdy, his face was blurred and it was almost impossible to clearly see his facial features. He was standing there with a sheathed double-edged sword. He had a heroic bearing, standing above the sword intention and appeared like a peerless swordsman.


    At that moment, the endless sword intention momentarily scattered in all direction inside the chamber, making all of the people present there to have an impulse to submit to this mighty king-like figure. They felt like lowly ants, standing in front of a deity.


    Everyone knew that it was just soul search, not a deity, but still, if the soul search was so terrifying then one could imagine his shocking identity.


    Pure sword intention was able to totally suppress all of the experts, making their hearts fill up with admiration, and even Ye Xiwen was no exception and admired the elegant demeanor of the opposite party.


    Ye Xiwen had a hard time imagining that if mere soul search could have such elegant charisma, then the real expert would have what kind of terrifying presence.


    There wasplete silence in the tomb chamber, no one dared to speak, or issue even a little bit of sound, afraid to rm this fearful existence.


    ¡°After so many years, eventually, this tomb was actually supposed to be born again someday, and today is the day.¡± The blurred figure thought aloud. ¡°Just like the fate, inevitable.¡±


    ¡°You all leave this ce, there¡¯s nothing here that you seek!¡± The soul search figure nced at the crowd and said.


    ¡°Senior, there is repression inside ...¡± Mo Xue stepped out and said.


    ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing here.¡± The figure shook his head and said, while his sword-like sharp eyes looked at Mo Xue, as if seeing right through him, ¡°Do you really think after so long, that kind of thing will continue to exist in this world?¡±


    Everyone¡¯s vision immediately shifted towards Mo Xue. He seemed to know the real secret of this ce, and perhaps this time, they made a mistake. There was a possibility that this ce was simply not just the Devilmander¡¯s tomb, there was something else hidden here, a secret, but Mo Xue looked indifferent and did not give any exnation to anyone.


    After saying that, the soul search figure suddenly looked at Ye Xiwen and it seemed as if he saw through Ye Xiwen. An astonished look appeared in his eyes, but just for a moment then returned to normal.


    ¡°So it¡¯s true, anyone can die, except the peerless geniuses.¡± The soul search sighed with emotion and thought, while seemingly somewhat lost in old memories.


    ¡°You all leave, should not covet these things, sooner orter, you will be unimaginable existences.¡± As he said these words, he waved his hand, and suddenly, a terrifying Swordqi swept out into the tomb chamber and the space was directly torn apart, tearing out a way straight outside to the tomb periphery.


    Mo Xue was the first to set out and flew out through the space crack, followed by a crowd of experts who did not want to stay here any longer. After all, there was a sense of inexplicable horror hidden in the elegant demeanor of this deity-like figure.


    This kind of feeling, where someone was dominating one¡¯s fate, was unbearable for them. They felt exceptionally ufortable and even Ye Xiwen did not stay long, and since the moment he was nced at by that figure, he felt as if suddenly, all his secrets had been seen through. This feeling was also very ufortable, even though the other party was not malicious to him.


    But during that sh, a moment ago, he actually was unable to feel Ye Mo¡¯s presence. It seemed like Ye Mo disappeared, because Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t sense even a shred of his aura.


    Ye Xiwen was eager to find out, so he also did not stay there and went out of the space crack, following the crowd of experts.


    After leaving the space crack, experts discovered that they were outside the tomb, near the mountain of bones of the dead. They were somewhat horrified in their hearts, after all, the technique used to create this space crack and linkage was simply at a terrifying level.


    Then, abruptly, just when they were feeling relieved, the color of the entire sky changed in a sh, and endless clouds in the sky instantly took the form of swords.


    Ten thousand swords had suddenly changed the color of the world itself, and the endless Swordqi began to fall towards Bai Mojiao followers, who were standing outside and looking at the sky, but it was toote for them to escape and all of them were instantly crucified to the ground by the endless numbers of swords.


    Everyone looked at this scene with scared looks in their eyes. Moreover, there was a feeling of rejoice in their hearts because they never expected that Bai Mojiao followers were waiting outside to ambush them. Fortunately, even if they had managed to seize treasures ande out of the tomb, they might not have escaped from the ambush of Bai Mojiao followers. But thanks to that soul search figure, they were able to escape tragedy.

 Chapter 192 – Imperial guards commander in chief

    Chapter 192 ¨C Imperial guardsmander in chief


    The reason why Bai Mojiao followers were waiting outside was very simple, because this tomb was like the lifetime savings of a ruthless experts, not to mention he was supposedly the Devilmander, or might even be an unknown emperor level master. So it was obvious that there would beyers afteryers of traps to stop the intruders.


    If they rushed inside then the loss was inevitable, so it was better to wait until the other experts would rush out with the treasures. Their n was indeed very good, but the unexpected happened and not even the truth ninth stage followers were able to escape from the Swordqi attack that fell from above all of a sudden and crucified them on the ground.


    They never thought that their n would backfire and they would be the victims in the end!


    Then an even more horrifying scene appeared in front of the crowd, along with countlesssing Swordqi. It seemed as if the entire space was being pierced by infinite swords that fell on the mountains of bones. The bone mountains and the entirety of tomb instantly vaporized from the impact by this terrifying Swordqi and disappeared in the space turbulence. Later on, no one would be able to tell that something existed here.


    A cold feeling appeared in the hearts of everyone, because they knew that their treasure hunt was now over, and soon, they would have to leave.


    ¡°Whew!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s voice suddenly echoed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind, ¡°That guy was scary!¡±


    ¡°Hey, where were you all this time?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°That guy, just now, I was discovered by him!¡± Ye Mo said. ¡°If he wanted to, he could have pulled me out and I would be unable to stop him.¡±


    ¡°I do not know for what reasons but he ignored my existence.¡± Ye Mo said in a somewhat startled manner. Although he had no idea who that guy was, but he was sure about one thing that he was scary.


    That¡¯s why until now, Ye Mo didn¡¯t dare toe out.


    That guy¡¯s soul search incarnation itself was so scary, one could simply not guess what that character¡¯s legacy actually was. It seemed like he was trying to suppress the coffin, but in the end, what was exactly hidden in the coffin that needed such a terrifying suppression. Ye Xiwen had a slight feeling that perhaps, in addition to Devilmander¡¯s wealth, there was something else hidden here.


    But anyway, this time, it could be said that Ye Xiwen¡¯s treasure hunt was very productive. He obtain lots of treasures, not an amount that one expert could upy alone, more than enough even for truth level experts!


    Ye Xiwen did not leave immediately, but sat down on the floor and started praying for the deceased souls!


    There were a lot of seniors who deserved to rest in peace, those heroes or even the enemies must not be forgotten to rot in resentment, because after death, everyone deserves to be reborn. So Ye Xiwen decided to pray for all of them!


    As Ye Xiwen continued to recite the prayers, several golden apertures arose from the ground and spread out in a circle around him. The resentment attached to the skeletons were also swept away by the golden apertures and reduced little by little. The shrieks and cries from the lingering resentment calmed down little by little as he continued to pray for their piece.


    Three dayster, Ye Xiwen was sitting in the sea for three full days, reading the prayers aloud. The souls of all of the predecessors who fought here and died finally found peace due to Ye Xiwen¡¯s guidance and could finally enjoy the rebirth.


    Ye Xiwen did not know whether hell or heaven existed in this world, but at least he knew this much that there existed some almighty power that guided these pitiful souls to their next destination.


    Perhaps the rumors about the legendary hell also existed in this world, but Ye Xiwen did not know, neither did he want to know.


    After reciting prayers for three days non-stop, Ye Xiwen not only was able to set free countless souls, even his own mind seemed to have been baptized in the process.


    Originally, he vaguely felt somewhat tired. Since the day he came to this world, all he thought about was survival. Being an ordinary human from a different world, he had to learn to be ruthless, he had to develop conviction to kill people without a single thought, just for the sake of continued survival of himself and his family. He had to struggle to get stronger but his mind was not at peace, but after three days of baptism, now, his spirits were up.


    After setting free all of the resentment and souls, he finally stood up. It was time to go back, he had been on this trip for ten days and must go back to Qianji Ind.


    A rainbow appeared under his feet, he turned into a streamer and disappeared from the seabed.


    ¡ª¡ª Qianji Ind had a somewhat lively atmosphere and everyone was excited. The so-calledpetition among the major forces of Great Yue State was being carried out here. Already, half of thepetition was over, and after thispetition would be over, perhaps, Qianji Ind would be famous throughout the Great Yue State.


    Above the arena, one of the elite core disciples, Hua Menghan, could be seen standing next to the referee.


    ¡°Yi Yuan School¡¯s disciple, Hua Menghan, wins today¡¯s game!¡±


    Above the high stand, a partly figure stood up and said in an announcing fashion: ¡°Hasn¡¯t Ye Xiwene back? There days have already passed, since he doesn¡¯t dare to act, I will not force him so long as he knocks his head three times on the ground and admits defeat before his highness, the eighth prince.¡±


    There was a suddenmotion among the disciples, especially the disciples of Yi Yuan School. They were staring at that man and clenching their teeth. If Ye Xiwen agreed to knock his head three times on the ground and admitted defeat, it would not just be an insult to Ye Xiwen but for entire Yi Yuan School.


    ¡°Feng Kong!¡± At this time, Hua Menghan, who was still on the stage, said aloud. ¡°Your demands are too unreasonable. You just decided on your own and issued a challenge without informing anyone, how will Ye Xiwene to know about this thing about three days period, this is purely absurd!¡±


    Hua Menghan¡¯s breath revealed that she had already partially entered the truth realm, and very soon, she wouldpletely step into it.


    And that figure was actually themander in chief of Imperial guards, Feng Kong. Since the members of Imperial guards lost at the hands of Ye Xiwen, unexpectedly, theirmander in chief personally went into action.


    Setting the limit of three days was just to leave no room for negotiation for Ye Xiwen, if he was to cross the limit.


    ¡°Humph, I that Ye Xiwen has dared to humiliate the members of imperial guards, which is capital crime. His highness doesn¡¯t need to act himself, because I will kill him.¡± That figure snorted and said with a cold smile on his face. Although the disciples of Yi Yuan School were also present there, but it he didn¡¯t care and openly announced the death penalty to Ye Xiwen. He was much more overbearing than the other members of Imperials guards.


    ¡°Kill me? You think you are capable enough? You cannot achieve such a thing even in your dreams.¡± A mocking voice transmitted from afar and a figure dropped from the sky, right onto the arena and stood next to Hua Menghan.


    Seeing Hua Menghan, Ye Xiwen nodded slightly to thank her for speaking in his favor.


    Seeing Ye Xiwen appear suddenly out of nowhere, Hua Menghan was somewhat surprised, but was a little worried as well, after all, everyone knew how terrifying a guy Feng Kong actually. No one would dare to underestimate themander in chief of Imperial guards. Although he was a subordinate of the eighth prince but was absolutely not strong enough whenpared to a powerhouse like eighth prince.


    ¡°You are Ye Xiwen?¡± Two sharp and piercing eyes focused upon Ye Xiwen, as if trying to see through him in general, but simply could not see through his cultivation. It seemed like Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was wrapped in fog and he was able to see through his cultivation.


    ¡°Well, you seem impatient to die.¡± Feng Kong coldly said and red at Ye Xiwen, as if looking at a dead person.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen assessed Feng Kong, who was d in blue robe, his stature was grandiose and a proud look was spread on his face, like a young hero. It was difficult to imagine that such a peerless genius, a young hero, actually submitted to the eighth prince, simply unbelievable.


    ¡°Imperial guards are nothing but mediocre people, a pathetic bunch of ves and dogs.¡± Ye Xiwen indifferently said, ¡°I have heard that beating with stick is a good method to tame dogs, it seems your master had taught you well.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just an ant-like existence, today I will crush you like a stinking bug!¡± Feng Kong coldly stared at Ye Xiwen. He appeared iparably overbearing and one could see that his style was almost simr to that of eighth prince.


    Because the members of Imperial guards were almost all the same, out of style, just like the eighth prince.


    ¡°If you are really so eager to die, I¡¯ll help you out.¡± Ye Xiwen said in a cold voice, ¡°Bring it on!¡±


    Killing intention was indiscriminately building up in Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart. This Feng Kong was an outstanding disciple, who waster subdued by the eighth prince and had since been following him, setting up formidable Imperial guards to serve the eighth prince.


    However the killing intention in Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart was surging, because even if Feng Kong was acting up for the prestige of his Imperial guards, he wouldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing.


    ¡°I cannot wait to kill you because only with your blood, I will be able to wash off the desecration of his highness!¡± Feng Kong shouted and a surge of violent imposing aura swept across the arena, ¡°I will make sure to break each and every bone in your body!¡±


    Suddenly many people¡¯s gazes were focused on the two men. They were waiting for so many days, right for this moment, and finally, the major drama was going to begin on stage. In fact, several people weren¡¯t waiting here to watch the generalpetition, but were actually eager to witness this battle.


    Imperial guards were humiliated by Ye Xiwen, so considering their overbearing personality, how could they let this go, but one expected that themander in chief would personallye out to challenge Ye Xiwen.


    The strongest subordinate of the eighth prince actually personally went into action, this obviously showed that eighth prince was attaching great importance to Ye Xiwen, but it also demonstrated their determination to get rid of Ye Xiwen.


    Everyone was thinking that if Ye Xiwen managed to sustain this hurdle and safely went back to Yi Yuan School,ter, they might be able to see the stunning battle between him and the eighth prince. They understood that eighth prince¡¯s world conquest had already begun and Ye Xiwen would always be remembered as a sacrificial victim, a stepping stone.


    Several members of Imperial guards were publicizing everywhere that this was going to be an epic battle, not because Ye Xiwen was strong enough and possible eight prince¡¯s match, but because this would open up a new chapter in the history of Great Yue State, and would also be regarded as the first major battle, inciting the beginning of eighth prince¡¯s world domination.


    ¡°I hope your strength is fiercer than your glib lips.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. ¡°Since you want to break my bones, I would like to see whether you have the strength to do it.¡±

 Chapter 193 – Who is crazier than whom?

    Chapter 193 ¨C Who is crazier than whom?


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t conceal the killing intention building up in his heart, in fact, it could be said that none of the two experts was trying to hide the killing intention. Feng Kong was always quite overbearing and considered himself better than anyone, except the eighth prince. In his eyes, the eighth prince has a special ce but he believed that in the future, the eighth prince would surely transform into an absolutely formidable existence, and, even a legendary expert like Qi Feifan would not be his match. Not to mention, even now, Qi Feifan and other peerless experts didn¡¯t dare to touch the eighth prince, even though they wanted to get rid of a nuisance like him.


    But in the case that a peerless expert tried toy his hands on the eighth prince, it was simply impossible to have no response from the royal n. One must know that eighth prince had several formidable supporters in the royal n.


    Without the support from these people, considering the arrogant and despotic character of the eighth prince, he would already been killed a thousand times.


    Because of the existence of support from those old guys, Qi Feifan and the experts of his generation were unable toy their hands on the eighth prince, and eighth prince indeed possessed an unusual heroic greatness among peers. There was almost no strong rival in his generation, thereby making things easier for him and that¡¯s why he continued to act more and more rampantly.


    However Ye Xiwen was different because he and eighth prince could be considered as peers, in fact, he belonged to an even younger generation inparison to eighth prince. If Ye Xiwen really ends up beheading the eighth prince and the people of royal n came into action then the elder of Yi Yuan School would also have a valid reason to fight for Ye Xiwen. Several disciples and peers died all the time, they continue to die generation after generation but one must know when to criticize, after all, if Qi Feifan was to be taken into consideration, he was an invincible expert of his generation, a legend and must have beheaded several peers to reach his current level. It was not like there were not many invincible experts like Qi Feifan in his generation, rather, all of them had already been crushed by him.


    All of the disciples of Yi Yuan School had their eyes on Ye Xiwen. There was anticipation in their eyes as they were looking at him. Now, no matter what kind of perception they held for him, they were hoping for him to win this battle. Only his victory could make them feel proud and ted.


    A golden arena was constructed on the seabed, it was made very sturdy and even truth-level battles should not be able to damage it. At this time, two men were releasing were releasing their imposing auras in this golden arena.


    Hua Menghan arrived early and was observing from the spectators area.


    Originally, the disciples of Yi Yuan School were quite worried for Ye Xiwen since Feng Kong had been famous for more than a decade, although as eighth prince¡¯s subordinate, but the extent of his enormous strength was well-known, even if somewhat less than eighth prince, but it was hard to find his rival in the younger generation.


    But now when they saw that the imposing aura of Ye Xiwen was no less than that of Feng Kong, they were suddenly surprised. Ye Xiwen was giving them pleasant surprises time and time again, thest time was no exception and neither was this one.


    Especially on the high-stand, Qi Feifan looked at the performance of Ye Xiwen and didn¡¯t appear too surprised, it seemed as if he was already expecting this much from Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°I did not expect that Ye Xiwen¡¯s imposing aura would be no less than that of Feng Kong, it seems like in thest few days, he again had another fortuitous adventure!¡±


    ¡°This Ye Xiwen is a strange guy, his cultivation rose dramatically and has reached such a high level, whereas a year ago, he was a nobody. But now, a year after joining Main Sect, he is already considered the leader of younger generation. Not to forget, he is beingpared with a legend like Qi Feifan.¡±


    Everyone was talking among themselves.


    ¡°If you have anyst words, say it!¡± Feng Kong coldly stared at Ye Xiwen and said.


    ¡°I should say the same to you, whether you like it or not but that eighth prince of yours is going to regret his decision of choosing me as a stepping stone.¡± The killing intention was boiling in Ye Xiwen¡¯s chest. The opposite party was trying topletely crush him to fulfill his ambition, so Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t possibly sit back and do nothing. He must teach them a thorough lesson!


    ¡°Then allow me to send you on your way!¡± Feng Kong shouted and instantly struck the long sword in his hand. The endless Swordlight dazzled the surroundings, while the killing intention was surging everywhere. It seemed as if the killing intention itself had gained substance and burst out together with the Swordlight, releasing thousands of terrifying swords, which were cutting through the space itself and advancing in the direction of Ye Xiwen.


    The arena itself was notrge, so these many swords instantly filled the arena and directly formed a sea of swords, with Swordqi swirling everywhere. The innumerable swords seemed to have formed a huge sword-storm in the arena and swept towards Ye Xiwen. Anyone facing this condensed storm of countless swords would shudder and certainly back off.


    Feng Kong went all out, his killing intention was authentic and it didn¡¯t seem like he nned to go easy in this fight. The Swordlight was very terrifying and sweeping all over the arena.


    Ye Xiwen was dressed in ck clothes, and in that sword-storm, he appeared like a small boat, struggling to survive even for one more second and might drown anytime.


    Ye Xiwen was just standing, with hands held behind his back and it seemed like he was not doing anything. But at that time, a loud roar of dragon resounded and a huge Coiling dragon soared up out of nowhere and began circling around Ye Xiwen to shield him in this sword-storm.


    Secret rain clouds!


    The sword-storm instantly made a full on attack on the coiling dragon, as if to chop it into pieces.


    Coiling dragon was circling around Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and was constantly using its four ws to tear off the sword-storm, whenever the storm tried to approach Ye Xiwen, thereby stopping the storm from getting near him.


    Sword-storm swept everything, while the coiling dragon roared loudly and continued to counter-attack. It seemed as if both sides were like mighty and fearful currents, severely hitting each other.


    The sword-storm was about to stop, but at this time, Feng Kong once again moved his hands and his long sword released a terrifying Swordlight instantly, which appeared to have instantly cut through the space itself and went across the disappearing sword-storm and crashed into the huge body of the coiling dragon.


    But with this, it seemed like Feng Long invited the wrath of the emperor by attacking the coiling dragon.


    ¡°Today I will kill the dragon and use your blood to wash away your sins!¡± Feng Kong shouted.


    Everyone was stunned because they never thought that from the beginning, the battle between these two would be so horrifying, to the point that several true disciples swallow their saliva. Both of them were evildoers/monsters and just too terrifying. If they were the ones fighting in this battle, and facing such offensive power, then they would have already been beheaded by now.


    Among the true disciples, there were differentpetency levels depending on battle strength and cultivation level. For example, Qi Feifan and other peerless experts were considered the strongest in the truth realm, then there were experts like Luo Yifan, who recently stepped into the realm.


    (NT: Luo Yifan was only a low level truth disciple, but he was famous just because how fast he managed to step into truth realm. Considering people take decades to step into truth realm, but Luo Yifan was a real genius because he managed to do it so fast, he was only in his twenties when Ye Xiwen killed him.)


    Although both Ye Xiwen and Feng Kong were not the strongest among the true disciples, but the level of this fight was enough to disturb many people.


    ¡°You think you are capable enough to be talking about ying dragons!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and shot his palm out, which instantly turned into a coiling dragon and went towards the sword-storm.


    ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud bang, a huge energy storm swept off and Ye Xiwen directly caught the little Swordlight in his ws.


    ¡°You talk big but don¡¯t tell me this is the limit of your skills.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and direct squeezed to burst Feng Kong¡¯s god sword attack, ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you see what real swordsmanship is.¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡± A terrible sword intention proliferated from Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and swept across instantly. An extremely sharpened sword intention shot up and cut out an outlet through the sea of swords. The Swordqi present in the surroundings was actually instantly evaporated in the presence of Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword intention.


    ¡°Ah, how can such a sword intention exist in this world, I am afraid experts cannot even dream about congealing such a sword intention in one lifetime!¡±


    ¡°But doesn¡¯t Ye Xiwen use a long de? Now, he is using a sword and is still actually so fierce!¡±


    ¡°Feng Kong is iparably overbearing but Ye Xiwen is also a rebellious expert. He actually intends to use the most adept sword attack to counter Feng Kong¡¯s sword attack. This is just like Ye Xiwen is trying to humiliate him in front of everyone.¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s terrifying sword strength suddenly shocked a lot of disciples, because they clearly heard that he was a de master, then how could he suddenly master sword skills.


    The truth was that earlier, Ye Xiwen could not use a sword, but he was versatile. People learnt a lot the proficiency of learning was different for each. Ye Xiwen managed to learn sword skills and his swordsmanship was even more proficient than experts who were practicing sword skills for years. He broke out the terrifying sword intention, which was the obvious proof of his mastery over the sword skill, which simply shocked the world.


    In fact, they did not know that there was a mysterious space in the mind of Ye Xiwen, and as long as there were enough spirit stones, he could easily reach the most profound levels of any martial arts or skill, it was simply not a problem for him, and right now, he certainly didn¡¯tck spirit stones. That¡¯s how he quickly began to learn sword skill and disyed it in front of everyone.


    For others, they might need to specialize in one skill in a lifelong process, but for Ye Xiwen, he could practice any martial arts, anytime, whether it was sword, de or palm, for him, reaching the profound level for any of these was not a tough job. He believed that someday, he would climb to the peak of martial arts, then no one would be able to control his future.


    The mysterious space actually gave him one kind of confidence that he could master all kinds of martial arts.


    The source of this sword intention was also very simple. When Ye Xiwen had seen that terrifying sword intention destroying the members of Bai Mojiao, at that very moment, he firmly imprinted it in his mind, and since then, he was crazily burning spirit stones toprehend it, just to resolve the secrets behind this sword intention.


    However, heter realized that the sword intention was just too profound and he didn¡¯t have the means topletely deconstruct it to learn its secrets. The sword intention he used against Feng Kong was far inferior to the one used by that experts in the tomb, but he felt that this level of sword intention was still enough to cope with Feng Kong.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Kong gave out a long and loud cry, he was angry because he instantly understood that Ye Xiwen used a sword on purpose, just to humiliate him in front of everyone. Feng Kong¡¯s face turned red with shame and humiliation, this whole situation was just like getting pped right across the face.


    If they thought they were rampant, then Ye Xiwen would be more arrogant than they could ever be!


    If they thought they were overbearing, then Ye Xiwen would be much more overbearing than they could ever be!


    If they tried to trample the dignity of others, then Ye Xiwen would thoroughly trample their dignity!


    They would be trampled by him like ants, and then, he would personally tell them that in reality, they were nothing!


    This could be called as possessing an invincible and unrivaled confidence, something that could defeat any adversary.


    Ye Xiwen instantly shot, the long sword danced in his hands releasing sword intention in all directions. This sword attack was not fastidious about any swordsmanship or the skill of a swordsman, it justpletely and insolently broke ten thousandws and released infinite energy, sweeping away terrifying sword intention everywhere, just like a mop made up of sea of Swordqi.


    Ye Xiwen was too fast and the sword intention swept away invincibly, and in just a matter of few breaths, he approached the Swordqi that was swept in the surroundings.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s whole body was enveloped in a protective cover of Zhen Yuan, derived from the coiling dragon, so without any worries, he entered inside the sea of Swordqi. He was like an invincible being, because the endless amount of Swordqi simply could not hurt his body.


    (NT: If you enjoyed the fight in this chapter, you should check out an anime called ¡®Heroic Age¡¯)

 Chapter 194 – Counter attack

    Chapter 194 ¨C Counter attack


    ¡°Terrifying offensive, both are amazing!¡± Hua Menghan and some other core seed disciples, standing around the golden arena, were stunned at the battle scene unfolding in the arena. Although they themselves were core seed disciples and were considered elites, they had seen battles between true disciples before, but they had never seen such a terrifying contest between two truth level experts. If the golden arena was not there to impede the aftermath of their attacks, then they would obviously be unable to defend themselves.


    But while looking at this battle, Hua Menghan was somewhat worried for Ye Xiwen. She was a blurred figure, d in blue clothes, releasing invincible aura in the arena!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Feng Kong shouted loudly, his magnificent body instantly moved, treading on the golden arena and leaving deep footprints on the seabed.


    The sword reappeared in his hands and heunched the most violent attack, a Swordlight flew towards Ye Xiwen and seemed to be puncturing the world itself. The Swordlight went straight towards Ye Xiwen, who was still surfing in the endless sea of Swordqi.


    But how could Ye Xiwen take it lightly? The coiling dragon immediately enveloped his body, as he swept off a supreme sword intention. The released Swordqi made a buzzing around , as it echoed its way through the endless sea, surging in all directions.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword intention spread everywhere and stabbed right into the Swordlighting towards him and chopped it off. Feng Kong¡¯s Swordlight just couldn¡¯t get close to him.


    Ye Xiwen looked coldly at Feng Kong. At this time, Ye Xiwen appeared untamed and domineering, spewing out terrifying sword intention everywhere, he was like the reincarnation of an ancient King.


    ¡°Is that it? If that¡¯s all you got then today, no one can save you!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered.


    Everyone was shocked, because no one thought that the battle between these two experts would reach such a horrifying level. Feng Kong was the subordinate of eighth prince, so everyone knew that he was strong, but no one imagined Ye Xiwen to be so insanely formidable. Ye Xiwen was supposed to be a new star who defeated Luo Yifan, but now, within such a short time, everyone had to ept him as a top tier expert in his generation.


    In everyone¡¯s expectation, Ye Xiwen was a newbie who should have been defeated in one shot!


    But now, they got the impression that Ye Xiwen was so strong that even themander in chief of imperial guards could not cope with him. Just what sort of monster was he?


    In fact, they had a feeling that Ye Xiwen was still not showing his true strength!


    Anyway, they had to ept that Ye Xiwen was on the level of experts like Feng Kong and the other top experts of same generation, though he might not be as good as the eighth prince, but it was understandable because the practice time for Ye Xiwen was ten years shorter than that of the eighth prince and the others.


    The so-called ¡®bullying the juniors¡¯ didn¡¯t work in the world of martial arts because a difference of ten years could be counted on fingertips and were simply nothing. Looking at the enormous potential of Ye Xiwen, in a matter of few years, he would surpass the eighth prince.


    Everyone had a feeling that in theing ten or so years, eighth prince wouldn¡¯t be a match of Ye Xiwen.


    Feng Kong¡¯s hair was messy, there was coldness in his sword-like sharp eyes, as he was keeping a close eye on Ye Xiwen: ¡°You really want to die don¡¯t you? Fine, I¡¯ll help you out.¡±


    Zhen Yuan began to overflow from Feng Kong¡¯s body, forming a whirlpool and surrounded him instantly, while his sword suddenly shed, setting off a burst of fearful waves of Swordqi towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen was unbridled as he once again swung his sword, releasing the sword intention which when released, produced chaos. The storm of countless swords immediately surged in the surroundings like sea tides with Ye Xiwen at the center.


    The Swordqi released by Feng Kong was indeed fearful, but was simply useless in front of Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword intention. In other words, Ye Xiwen simply didn¡¯t even budge while facing Feng Kong¡¯s sword attack.


    Ye Xiwen was like a mountain, standing in the way of stormy winds.


    ¡°I like this, there¡¯s no doubt that Ye Xiwen¡¯s future prospects are limitless, but after this battle, he will be legendary!¡±


    ¡°When the battle ends, only one of them will survive. Look at them, have you seen two contenders to possess such killing intention before? This is the determination to kill each other, like immovable rock!¡±


    The battle was getting intense, more and more tyrannical, and soon, the whole golden arena was destroyed, and the two experts were sted away all the way from seafloor to the sky.


    The spectators also followed after them and came out of the sea to watch the battle, now going on in the sky.


    The battle was getting so intense and horrifying that even the seawater was constantly boiling, endless water was vaporizing.


    ¡°Die!¡± Feng Kong roared and endless amount of Lingqi began to gather in the high sky, forming a golden-edged sword, up to several hundred feet long, a huge sword, capable of tearing off the world itself, suddenly fell down towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen immediately waved his sword towards the iing attack, and the two attacks severely collided into each other!


    ¡°Boom!¡± A terrifying st was set off instantly, producing a piercing and metal tearing noise in the atmosphere. The spectators felt pain in their ears as a result of this noise, if there were ordinary people present on the scene then their eardrums would have burst by now.


    But still, some of the weaker disciples started bleeding from their ears.


    ¡°So dreadful! Did you see that, Ye Xiwen dared to use his own body to tackle Feng Kong¡¯s terrifying and huge sword, but he doesn¡¯t seem injured at all. Just how tough is his body?¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiwen¡¯s body is so tough, amazing!¡±


    ¡°But Ye Xiwen has a weakness, his cultivation level is not as good as that of Feng Kong, who is at truth fifth stage, whereas Ye Xiwen is at truth third stage. But that¡¯s a short-lived fad, in few minutes, there won¡¯t be any difference.¡±


    ¡°Well, yes, it is obvious that Feng Kong is trying to buy time, so that Ye Xiwen ends up consuming his Zhen Yuan.¡±


    (NT: They are assuming that since Ye Xiwen is at 3rd stage, so he must have less Zhen Yuanpared to Feng Kong.)


    ¡°I wonder how long you can sustain.¡± Feng Kong narrowed his eyes, a cruel smile appeared on his face. At this time, he had slight idea that if Ye Xiwen was at the same cultivation level as him, then he would probably be defeated by now.


    At the same level, perhaps even eighth prince would have to run for his life. Feng Kong realized that if he allowed Ye Xiwen to grow stronger, then he would pose a serious threat to eighth prince in the future. So, he must kill Ye Xiwen today at any cost, otherwise the eighth prince would have no future.


    ¡°Until the time of your death......¡± A cold smile appeared on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face. This was a nice strategy against ordinary experts, but unfortunately, Feng Kong was facing Ye Xiwen, on whom, rules simply didn¡¯t apply in ordinary situations.


    Each and everyone breakthrough was extremely difficult for Ye Xiwenpared to other people, perhaps hundred times or even more difficult, but as a result, the depth of his roots was hundred times more profound. So it was not possible to exhaust him to death, the strategy on which Feng Kong was betting. In fact, there was a possibility that Feng Kong himself would exhaust himself to death.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have the slightest fear, while the sword danced in his hand. The sword intention was released in the sky, which simply swept away all of the Swordqi, keeping it away from his body.


    They fight went all the way, over three hundred rounds had already gone without any oue.


    Everyone seeing this battle could not help but shudder at the sheer level of their battle strength and endurance.


    Ye Xiwen had not resorted to his full strength, he still hadn¡¯t used devil wings and many other means in this battle. He was fighting just with sword skills, it was not like he couldn¡¯t use those other means, but he didn¡¯t want to. He wanted to defeat Feng Kong by just relying on sword skills, that¡¯s how he wanted to break the infinite arrogance of Feng Kong and the eighth prince. It would take time for them to realize that Ye Xiwen was much more arrogant and despotic than they could ever be, he was way more crazier than anyone else could ever be!


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that this is the best you can do?¡± Ye Xiwen contemptuously sneered. ¡°I see, so if sword skill is your best trait then you better prepare to kiss your arrogance and false-pride goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so full of yourself!¡± Feng Kong roared and fiercely waved his sword, exhibiting a very scary Swordlight. The Swordqi exploded out to the extreme, thereby disying a gorgeous and invincible scenery in the sky. But no matter how formidable it was, was still practically useless in front of Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword intention. Ye Xiwen simply wouldn¡¯t even pay attention to this level of sword attack!.


    Unconventional, heroic, totallywless, unbridled and basically out of control, these were the traits of Ye Xiwen, a big threat to the so-called eighth prince and his n of world domination. Feng Kong knew that he couldn¡¯t allow Ye Xiwen to live!.


    Ye Xiwen again used an iparably overbearing sword intention to nullify his attack.


    Ye Xiwen was a terrifying opponent, because none of the attacks worked on him, and his opponents never got any other options but to eventually give in and die.


    Feng Kong roared loudly and spat blood on his sword. The sword burst into tremendous waves of terrifying imposing aura, powerful enough to shake the world.


    Everyone eximed, because this was the most horrifying move used by Feng Kong in today¡¯s battle. Could it be that Ye Xiwen would be beheaded by this attack?


    The Lingqi in the atmosphere was in crazy turmoil due to this attack, even Ye Xiwen felt a sense of palpitations.


    For Ye Xiwen, there was no room for retreat. He immediately shot his sword intention towards the iing Swordlight, but it was very small inparison.


    It seemed as if everything had quieted down between the heaven and earth, and right at this moment, the sword intention and Swordlight severely collided.


    And, the very next moment, a loud explosive sound resounded everywhere.


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    [IMPORTANT MESSAGE!!!!!!!!!!!!!]


    (NT: Recently, I have been gettingints regarding the excessive amount of redundancy in the chapters. Unnecessary and repeated exnations etc. As we all know, authors get paid by words, so we have no right toin regarding why they do it. ??


    But a reader mailed me and sincerely requested me to trante at least one chapter, without redundancy. His request really moved me, so I removed redundant parts from this chapter and tried to concise them. I have obviously left some exnations which I think are necessary toplement the scene. Give your sincere reviews, whether you like non-redundant chapters like this one or not, in thements.)

 Chapter 195 – Feng Kong beheaded

    Chapter 195 ¨C Feng Kong beheaded


    ¡°Bang!¡± From amidst the cyclone, a figure directly flew out and fell into the sea.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Feng Kong coughed out blood, his internal organs were injured. He was a bit embarrassed but the killing intention hadn¡¯t disappeared from his eyes.


    Feng Kong¡¯s face appeared somewhat pale. He realized that he lost the match of energy exhaustion to Ye Xiwen, because in the previous attack, he used up arge portion of his energy. He put his final bet on this attack but never expected that Ye Xiwen would actually manage to survive.


    As the st dispersed, everyone saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure standing motionless like a mountain. He appeared like an absolute existence, a tyrant-like figure, standing in the center while the sea water was spinning around him.


    ¡°Amazing, the technique just used by Feng Kong is one of a kind. It is said that Feng Kong is the only one in his generation who knows this secret technique. But even a legendary secret sword technique was unable to injure Ye Xiwen, so tyrannical! ¡°


    ¡°Feng Kong was unable to disy the full might of this technique, if it was used by the sect elders then you would have seen how powerful it really is. But he still managed to disy most of its true might, so I must say that Ye Xiwen is quite amazing to be able to sustain it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, its absolutely rare for someone from the younger generation to disy such a horrifying technique. But the eighth prince used to be at this level almost ten years ago, so I still think that Ye Xiwen is not his match.¡±


    ¡°You are making a mistake, its the eighth prince who wants to fight him, not the other way round.¡±


    ¡°Eighth prince wants to use him as a stepping stone, as the first page of his world domination campaign, but unfortunately, it seems like it won¡¯t be easy to use Ye Xiwen as a stepping stone. I¡¯m afraid, it will take a lot more than this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re stronger than I expected.¡± Feng Kong got up, wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth and looked coldly at Ye Xiwen, ¡°But just of because of this, you will have to die. I won¡¯t allow anyone toe in eighth prince¡¯s way, and those who do must die! ¡°


    Feng Kong shouted and Zhen Yuan exploded out of his body. He took one step, and at this time, his killing intention started taking form behind him. A shadow gradually emerged out his sword and was constantly releasing terrifying imposing aura.


    With each step of Feng Kong, that shadowy figure would grow taller. Everyone looked at this shadow and felt as if an ancient king hade back to life, and with each step that Feng Kong took, huge amounts of sea water vaporized simultaneously. Countless sea beasts also vaporized along with the sea water.


    A Sword God!


    Ye Xiwen suddenly frowned and was somewhat startled in his heart. This Sword God¡¯s incarnation was somewhat simr to the Devil King¡¯s ghost, which resided in Tianyuan mirror. But, he was also aware of the enormous amount of energy consumption, associated with the use of such a kind of summoning technique. In fact, if he tried to summon the Devil King¡¯s ghost from Tianyuan mirror even once, he would have to burn countless spirit stones.


    But Feng Kong actually did it!


    Ye Xiwen carefully observed and saw that Feng Kong¡¯splexion was turning pale, his face was already covered in sweat, gradually dripping down on the ground, and with each step he took, the Sword God¡¯s coercion would be more powerful and getting closer to Ye Xiwen. Soon, Ye Xiwen was overwhelmed by the fierce coercion of the Sword God.


    What a crazy guy, a thought appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind!


    The Sword God would grow stronger and much fiercer with each step one would take, but at the same time, the energy consumption would be greater as well. Of course, this consumption would be enormous and even Ye Xiwen would not be able to withstand it, so how could Feng Kong possibly achieve it without paying a huge price.


    It didn¡¯t take much long for Ye Xiwen to realize that Feng Kong was not actually consuming his Zhen Yuan (energy), but his life energy. He was basically burning out his life force!


    Unlike Ye Xiwen, Feng Kongcked the valuable resource of top grade spirit stones, especially when there was a requirement of a million. Such a huge amount was needed to be consumed in order to summon such a giant Sword god! Although this Sword God was nowhere close to an existence like Devil King, but was more than what Feng Kong could afford at this moment. So he had no choice but to use his own life force.


    Ye Xiwen saw Feng Kong¡¯s original youthful appearance gradually shifting towards an elderly appearance.


    This so-called eighth prince was really worth it? Ye Xiwen could not understand!


    Even most of disciples among the spectators did not understand. Although they were unaware of the amount of consumption needed to perform such an attack, but they were not foolish enough to miss the visible change in Feng Kong¡¯s appearance. They soon realized that Feng Kong performed this attack at the expense of his own life, preferring to sacrifice himself just for the sake of getting rid of Ye Xiwen.


    For a warrior, time was precious and so was their desire to practice and get stronger. Xiantian masters had a lifespan of 200 years, while truth level masters had a lifespan of 500 years. But even this much time was not enough, and experts needed to spend and each and every second of their life to reach the ultimate sess of stepping into the legendary level and be an immortal.


    Although concept of immortality was only stated in rumors, but since lifespan increased with each realm so people believed that as long as they continued to practice, they would continue to live forever.


    So even a minute was very valuable for a warrior, let alone a peerless genius like Feng Kong must have spent so many years to reach his current level. He must have spent so much time, practicing crazily, but now, he was going toy waste to everything he amassed so far.


    Finally, that incarnation of the ancient Sword God waved his sword. This attack was so tremendous that the space was torn apart, the seawater instantly vaporized and the terrifying Swordqi rushed surging towards Ye Xiwen.


    In front of this attack, Ye Xiwen appeared like an ant, waiting for divine retribution.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart was beating rapidly, preparing him for the uing catastrophe, but he had no other choice. He immediately rushed forward and struck his sword, releasing an enormous sword intention towards the iing attack.


    ¡°boom!¡±


    ¡°boom!¡±


    ¡°boom!¡±


    Every collision between Ye Xiwen and the ancient Sword God would produce countless air explosions, setting off waves of storm in all directions.


    Everyone was staring at the scene and thinking how insanely powerful Ye Xiwen actually was. Even while facing such a terrifying power technique, he was actually able to hold his own, and not just that, he also managed to carry on ceaseless counterattacks.


    There was a hint of blood oozing out of his mouth, but it seemed as if he was not feeling anything, after all, his opponent was burning out his own life energy for the sake of this attack, so whenpared to this, losing small amount of blood was practically nothing.


    Ye Xiwen could feel that the attacks of this Sword God were powerful enough to effortlessly ughter ordinary experts.


    But as a result of practicing ¡°Tyrant body technique¡±, his body had be too strong, to the extent that even the incarnation of an ancient Sword God was unable to seriously injure him, showing how ridiculously sturdy his body had be.


    Moreover, hidden inside the Tianyuan mirror, there was an unseen force that was secretly rendering some parts of the attack useless, otherwise, the injuries wouldn¡¯t be limited to just blooding out of his mouth!


    It could be said that Ye Xiwen was the epitome of recklessness!


    Ye Xiwen was holding his own all this time, in fact, now, both sides were trying to hold on. Just the way Feng Kong wanted for Ye Xiwen to exhaust all his energy, now, Ye Xiwen was waiting for him to exhaust himself to death. Ye Xiwen came up with an efficient form of counterattack, a quick fix, in this situation.


    Immediately, he mobilized Zhen Yuan throughout his body and enveloped himself in a protectiveyer of sword intention, so he was no longer affected by this terrifying coercion.


    The Sword God¡¯s coercion was just like Tianyuan mirror¡¯s coercion, which was capable of suppressing devils.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s motive was to envelop himself in the profound sword intention in order to counter the severe coercion of the Sword God.


    ¡°You must die!¡± Feng Kong coughed out a mouthful of blood, half of his hair had already turned white, while at this time, the Sword God suddenly waved his huge sword, hurling endless Swordqi towards Ye Xiwen.


    The Swordqi spread out in the sky like bright stars,bined into a single entity like a huge tide of countless swords and set off waves of Swordqi towards Ye Xiwen.


    While facing these sword waves, Ye Xiwen suddenly had a feeling of suffocation.


    Sword waves came surging with enormous amounts of concentrated energy, apanied by terrifying coercion. Each wave contained the supreme power of Swordqi, and even though Ye Xiwen possessed insanely strong body, he could hear his bones produce creaking sound.


    It was obvious that Feng Kong was going to the extremes, pushing the incarnation of Sword God to go all out. He was determined to kill Ye Xiwen no matter what!


    ¡°This attack is so horrifying, no one can face this and survive!¡±


    ¡°Feng Kong is indeed a peerless genius, we can see that from the level of attack he has performed just now. Unfortunately, his legend will die today because even if he manages to kill Ye Xiwen, judging from the over-drain of his life force, there¡¯s no way he will survive.¡±


    Countless disciples were watching this battle and were totally amazed. Even from afar, they could sense the terrifying might of the Sword God, but more amazing was the fact that Ye Xiwen was facing this head-on and was still alive.


    Ye Xiwen was not scared, he was aiming for a stronger counterattack. He clenched his teeth, waiting for the right opportunity to strike.


    ¡°Ahem!¡± Finally, Feng Kong coughed out blood, and with a slight tremor, therge incarnation of Sword God suddenly stalled.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword intention suddenly began to get bigger and rushed into the sky, straight towards the Sword God¡¯s incarnation.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± In that moment, the whole body of Sword God was cut in half by the endless barrage of sword attacks.


    At this time, the Sword God¡¯s incarnation came tumbling down, turned into bits and pieces and scattered in the atmosphere.


    ¡°Poof!¡± Feng Kong spat a mouthful of blood, he couldn¡¯t see what happened, but when he gained his senses back, a sword was already put through his chest. It was his own sword, snatched from his hands by Ye Xiwen a moment ago, and then put through his chest instantly. He was done for, his own sword was putting an end to his glorious life, as his blood was slowly trickling down the sword.


    His consciousness was gradually fading as he vaguely heard some words, echoing in his ears, and a vivid scene appeared in his mind.


    He was an orphan, his life was simply like a dog who didn¡¯t have food to feed himself. Then one day, he met his master, who helped him stand on his feet and made it possible for him to be famous as a peerless genius. He still couldn¡¯t forget the day he met his master, and the words he heard from him!


    ¡°Let us conquer the world and unify it under one g, then we will make sure that the kind of pitiful life you had to lead, the same thing will never be repeated for anyone else.¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡± Feng Kong heavily fell down from the sky and his body slowly sank into the sea.

 Chapter 196 – Bai Mojiao’s raid

    Chapter 196 ¨C Bai Mojiao¡¯s raid


    Feng Kong¡¯s corpse slowly sank into the sea. Ye Xiwen finally rxed and was breathing heavily. Although Feng Kong was a domineering guy, who didn¡¯t hesitate to bull others if he wanted to, perhaps he was just following the ways of Imperial Guards, but Ye Xiwen would never forget thest moment when he was ughtered by him. After witnessing his blind loyalty for the eighth prince, his perception about Feng Kong had slightly changed.


    ¡°The strongest subordinate of eighth prince and themander in chief of Imperial Guards, who was considered as one of the outstanding figures of younger generation, finally died at the hands of Ye Xiwen!¡±


    ¡°No matter how glorious his past has been, it will all be in vain now.¡±


    Everyone shook their heads, the battle between these two men was truly far beyond their imagination.


    No one excepted that someone so terrifying was present in the shadow of the eighth prince, but even after that, in the end, he was killed by Ye Xiwen.


    And, Ye Xiwen was even more frightening. He faced the incarnation of Sword God, but still managed to hold his own. Although, he was cornered in the final moments and somehow managed to have ae back, but his performance far exceeded their expectations!


    After this battle, Ye Xiwenpletely establish a dignified impression of himself in the eyes of everyone. Now, no one would dare to underestimate him, and even if he was not as strong as the eighth prince, looking at his infinite, one could say that in another ten years, he would be able topete with the eighth prince.


    Feng Kong¡¯s strength was far beyond the expectations of Ye Xiwen!


    And if Feng Kong turned out to be so strong, then it was needless to say that eighth prince would be much more formidable in all respects. Ye Xiwen¡¯s current strength might not be enough, but if he continued to have breakthroughs, he would certainly be prepared for the day, when the eighth prince woulde looking for him!


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, watch out!¡± Ye Mo abruptly shouted in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind and warned him.


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    Suddenly, a dreadful killing intention spread out of the blue and a dark cold light instantly appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. It was a dagger, aiming straight for Ye Xiwen¡¯s throat.


    Everyone suddenly eximed and held their breaths. Could it be that this was going to be the end of Ye Xiwen?


    Ye Xiwen was startled and instinctively shot a sword intention towards that dagger.


    ¡°Dang!¡± Apanied with a loud noise, Ye Xiwen was thrown far away and fiercely spat out blood.


    He didn¡¯t even get time to breathe after the battle ended because it was hard to imagine that he would be attacked right after the end of the battle. Thanks to Ye Mo¡¯s timely reminder, he managed to barely escape.


    That dagger was highly toxic, to the extent that it could even corrode reinforced steel frame.


    At this time, at the ce where Ye Xiwen was standing a moment ago, a dark figure suddenly appeared. He was a man, dressed in a ck cloak, and horrifying dark aura was creeping out of his body like ck snakes.


    The lightning was embroidered on his ck cloak and was exuding a sense of danger, giving rise to a hint of terror in everyone¡¯s eyes. It was not hard to guess that this guy was a bad news!


    ¡°Thunder, don¡¯t you im to be known as Great Yue State¡¯s deadliest assassin? Howe you missed, and a youngster managed to dodge your kill!¡±A voice, filled with mockery, resounded in the surroundings and a figure suddenly appeared from the void. It was none other than Lu Hongwei.


    Then, suddenly, arge group of Bai Mojiao followers and several devils made an appearance. Ye Xiwen felt somewhat tight in his heart, so, Bai Mojiao finally made a move. The disciples of the five major forces were looking around and appeared horrified. Apparently, they didn¡¯t know that Bai Mojiao¡¯s raid was going to take ce on Qianji ind during thepetition.


    Standing at a distance, Qi Feifan frowned, but he seemed all prepared. In fact, there was a vague smile on his face.


    ¡°Thunder, isn¡¯t that Great Yue¡¯s deadliest assassin?¡± A disciple eximed after realizing the identity of this cloaked man.


    Thunder was a legendary character and quite infamous in Great Yue State. No one knew who he was, where he came from, he just appeared hundred years ago out of nowhere, and suddenly, he became well-known as the deadliest assassin of Great Yue. And it was said that he was associated with a famous assassin¡¯s guild named ¡®End of the World guild¡¯. (NT: It can be called guild, society, organization etc. But I thought of using the term ¡®guild¡¯ to give a slight rpg-ish feel to this Xianxia.)


    End of the World guild consisted of a deadly bunch of fierce men, who were willing to do almost anything as long as the reward was to their liking. They were daring enough to take up any job, regardless of the oue.


    Regarding the unexpected appearance of Thunder, the best strategy would be to rely on the disciples of Yuncheng city, considering the fact that they had a previous experience in dealing with Thunder. In the past, Thunder had made an assassination attempt on the Yuncheng city lord, thought he didn¡¯t seed and was finally surrounded, butter, he managed to escape. After this incident, the news spread like forest fire throughout the Great Yue State and he slowly came to be known as Great Yue¡¯s deadliest assassin.


    (NT: [[The status of Yuncheng city lord == The status of Yuan School¡¯s head.]] And since Yuncheng city is one of the five major sects, and a close supporter of royal n, so making an assassination attempt on city lord and still managing to escape alive is a big thing. Hence his title is justified.)


    Thunder was a legend, he was simply a legend of terror! Although no one knew where he came from, but one thing was certain that his strength wasparable to the experts of half-step legendary realm. Because in the past, one time, he had killed several half-step legendary level old-monsters in one fell swoop.


    Ye Xiwen was feeling a little shaken, if he had not receive a timely reminder from Ye Mo then he would have been unable to escape from this killer attack.


    Thunder nced at Ye Xiwen while there was an inevitable look of surprise in his eyes. He did not expect that a junior of truth third stage would actually be able to escape his attack.


    Even some of the old guys of half-step legendary level wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from his attack.


    At this time, there was somemotion, and the next moment, a group of gigantic sea beasts emerged out of the sea water and surrounded Qianji Ind. The leader of this group was none other than Deepwater ck serpent king, a half-step legendary demon beast. It gigantic body was upright and appeared like a mountain, looking very scary.


    ¡°End of the World guild, I never thought that they would go so far as to coborate with those devils and go against his majesty. Don¡¯t they realize that they have been brainwashed by these monsters?¡± At this time, the vigorous voice of a middle-aged man¡¯s echoed in the battlefield. He as d in a magnificent robe, had a graceful bearing and was also the leading representative of royal n, his name was Prince Rui.


    In the early years of his life, Prince Rui early used to follow the Great Emperor and was once the deputy governor of Great Yue State¡¯s military forces. Right now, he was at half-step legendary realm.


    However, for the children of royal n, he was a legend like figure.


    ¡°Cut the crap and stop whining.¡± Lu Hongwei said coldly, ¡°Today, you all are going to die here!¡±


    ¡°Lu Hongwei, I have heard of you.¡± At this time, Qi Feifan approached and said, ¡°They say you are the strongest guy in the younger generation of Bai Mojiao. I¡¯d like to exchange pointers with you.¡±


    ¡°Are you that Qi Feifan? I have heard of you as well, no wonder they call you a legend. At your age, you already have such a profound cultivation level. I never expected that Yi Yuan School will give birth to a disciple like you.¡± Lu Hongwei smiled, but he seemed somewhat cruel, a bit scary.


    ¡°It is difficult to say who will perish in the end!¡± At this time, yet another calm-sounding voice resounded in the battlefield, ¡°Qi Feifan, let me have a go as well, I have been out of action for so long, this might prove to be a satisfying warm-up.¡±


    Everyone looked surprised at the sudden appearance of a handsome youth, d in silver-red robe, walking slowly towards others.


    With the emergence of him, the disciples of Xueling sect had a sudden boost in morale, because this handsome youth was actually the spiritual son of Xueling sect.


    The so-called spiritual son or daughter of Xueling sect were the main heirs to the position of head in Xueling said.


    This position wasparable to the position of Qi Feifan and other strongest true disciples, who werepeting for the position of Yi Yuan School¡¯s head.


    It was said that from generation to generation, it was almost certain for Xueling sect¡¯s spiritual son to be the head of the Main Sect.


    ¡°Abominable human, I will chop you into thousand pieces!¡± Deepwater ck serpent king suddenly became furious. He hated humans the most and wanted to ughter them all, only then the demon beasts would be able to upy thend.


    ¡°Do you really think that you stand a chance? Today you have dared to participate in this kind of thing, and tomorrow, your whole family of deepwater ck serpents would go extinct from East China Sea!¡± Xueling sect¡¯s spiritual son said quietly and a strange smile appeared on his face, but provocation was deeply embedded in his tone, ¡°You deepwater ck serpents are nothing but practice materials, waiting for the day your soul and blood is refined into Immortality Dan!¡±


    ¡°Lu Hongwei, let me deal with this spiritual son of Xueling sect. I want to kill everyone from Xueling sect!¡± Deepwater ck serpent king said in an aggressive tone and was very angry at Xueling sect¡¯s spiritual son.


    Ye Xiwen was silently watching all this and was a bit surprised. For the indifferent and serious-type deepwater ck serpent king to be so furious at few provoking words of Xueling sect¡¯s spiritual son was quite unexpected. He was so calm andposed a moment ago, but, just few words were enough to expose his irascible nature.


    This was the legendary skill of using mockery for instigation.


    ¡°Enough talk, aren¡¯t we going to kill them all?¡± Thunder said impatiently.


    ¡°You insolent freak, ten years ago, you tried to break into the pce to assassinate his majesty. Today, I will definitely arrest you and bring you to justice.¡± Prince Rui suddenly thundered loudly and sprang toward Thunder, and simultaneously shot his palm, releasing endless burst of thunders.


    Prince Rui¡¯s main power was utilizing therge-scale cooperation of martial arts on the battlefield, but Thunder was better at the art of assassination, but still, the sh between these two martial artists was earth shattering. They were at same level and equally experienced so the aftermath of their battle was obviously going to be terrifying. As the two shed, several Xiantian level disciples and Bai Mojiao followers were sted away.

 Chapter 197 – Fierce battle with devils

    Chapter 197 Fierce battle with devils


    The whole scene was chaotic, all of the disciples of five forces and followers of Bai Mojiao were engaged in arge scale battle while some disciples were dealing with demon beasts in sea water. Qi Feifan and Lu Hongwei were battling in the mid-air and whenever they shed, it seemed as if the sky itself would split open.


    A terrifying battle was taking ce between bloodthirsty deepwater ck serpent king and the spiritual son of Xueling sect in the sea. From the intensity of this battle, it seemed like the entire sea would vaporize from the amount of energy being released in their attacks.


    Battle cries could be heard throughout Qianji Ind.


    Both sides were fierce and no one was willing to show any mercy to the enemies. After harboring hatred for so many decades, now, there was no use of superfluous words.


    Whether it was the sky, the ground or the sea, all turned into battlefields. Corpses were falling down from the sky, fresh blood changed the color of seawater. It was a rare sight where so many truth-level experts were dying in battle.


    However, this time, the five major forces of Great Yue State, who were never on good terms with each other, had finally joined forces to deal with amon enemy.


    Ye Xiwen also stepped into the battlefield and began ughtering the followers of Bai Mojiao. Although he was aware of the fact that they could not determine the final oue of this battle. The final oue would entirely depend on Qi Feifan, Xueling sect¡¯s spiritual son and Prince Rui.


    Ye Xiwen continued to advance while killing several enemies along the way. He didn¡¯t know how many people had already died since the raid started, and several Yi Yuan School¡¯s disciples were gathered inside the protection barrier, especially those who were too fragile for this level of war.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A horrifying aura rushed from far away, and along with it, a distant figure instantly flew over towards them. It was actually a half-step legendary devil.


    His devil wings were fluttering behind his back and each and every thump of his wings were setting off terrifying storms, apanied by the loud sound of thunderps.


    Theplexions the faces of all disciples suddenly paled, because they knew that the situation on war had now changed with the unexpected appearance of yet another half-step legendary expert.


    Moreover, devil experts were inherently fiercer than humans experts!


    ¡°You petty humans, sooner orter, you are all going to be ruled by the devil race!¡± That fearful devil expert said in a loud echoing voice.


    ¡°What do we do now? We do not have another half step legendary expert!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me this is the end of us?¡±


    ¡°Human beings are just bags of fresh blood, they are the practice resources who are born just to be killed by us devils someday!¡± The peerless devil experts said in a domineering voice.


    ¡°Correct, you are nothing but a bunch of ants!¡± A crazyughter was heard by everyone, as a rampant specter suddenly appeared. It was a young devil expert, his body was exuding tyrannical breath and the souls of several disciples, who were present in his vicinity, were instantly crushed by his presence itself. ¡°You are called Ye Xiwen right? I just saw your battle, you are pretty good. As long as you kneel down and swear allegiance to me, I am willing to take you up as my ve. I¡¯ll spare your life and take you with me as a war ve.¡±


    He rushed all the way towards Ye Xiwen. The human warriors who tried to stop him were all ughtered by him, and he used a devil power technique to quickly absorb their blood and essence to increase his cultivation level.


    ¡°Keep me as a ve?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and sword intention instantly congealed around his sword, it was rotating violently and producing a buzzing sound.


    ¡°You are just a human, and Zhen Wu Jie would eventually be ruled by devil race, in fact, the whole ten thousand worldsmunity will be ruled by us. Compared to all that, you are just a tiny existence.¡± The young devil expert sneered, ¡°Once these experts are killed, the rest of humanity is nothing but a herd of docile sheep.¡±


    Everyone was immediately infuriated by his words, because irrespective of which force they belonged to, in the end, they had themon identity of human beings. To be dismissed as ves, as fresh blood, by the devils would obviously make them angry.


    ¡°I have been in this world for few years but haven¡¯t seen a fierce expert like you. You are good and being a devil prince, I must say that I acknowledge you. So as long as you are willing to surrender to me, that eighth prince, who has challenged you, won¡¯t be your match. I will give you supreme devil power techniques, which will make you a superior warrior and killing eighth prince won¡¯t be a tough task for you anymore.¡± The young devil experts said and it appeared like he really looked down on the eighth prince.


    ¡°Well, you may have been here for few years, but I have been here my entire life and I have met several excellent human experts, so you better mind your tongue.¡± Ye Xiwen disdainfully said.


    ¡°Humans are weak, nothing but ants in front of us. After I kill you, I will kill other experts from younger generation one by one, including that eighth prince. I hear, you all are considered as the pride of human race, I will turn you all into my ves, and those who refuse will die.¡± The young devil expert said.


    ¡°Devil, I will be the first to take you on!¡± Qi Feifan shouted and his extraordinary aura spread wantonly in the midair. He was in front of two half-step legendary experts, Lu Hongwei and that devil expert, but he wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    ¡°Rubbish, a petty human like you cannot possibly stand a chance against me.¡± The devil expert proudly said. It seemed like he didn¡¯t want to intrude into the battle of Qi Feifan and Lu Hongwei.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Qi Feifan shouted and it seemed as if the whole universe would break down. Sound waves surged in all directions, setting off storms everywhere and his invincible aura spread in the surroundings.


    Everyone was shocked when they looked towards the sky and saw a golden figure, which seemed to belong to a ancient god of war.


    Even Xueling sect¡¯s spiritual son was looking at Qi Feifan with dismay, fear and envy in his eyes.


    How many years had already passed since hest saw Qi Feifan in action? His progress was simply shocking, and one could see that he had arrived at a very profound level.


    There was a terrified look on the face of that half-step legendary devil when he witnessed the transformation outbreak of Qi Feifan.


    Qi Feifan¡¯s whole body was enveloped in golden light, and from afar, he looked like the golden god of war, standing between heaven and earth, an invincible existence.


    Seeing Qi Feifan¡¯s transformation immediately lifted the spirits of human experts. As long as Qi Feifan was there to block that half-step legendary devil, they would remain safe.


    ¡°Alright, devil, now I can fight with both of you at once.¡± Qi Feifan said in an indifferent tone, but it was filled with a type of invincible confidence. Even while facing two half-step legendary experts, he was not one bit worried.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± The half-step legendary devil shouted and along with Lu Hongwei, they jointly issued an attack towards Qi Feifan. The attack immediately tore the space, and just like stars were falling from the sky, the attack instantly went across the sky and arrived in front of Qi Feifan.


    Qi Feifan immediately waved his sword and released a beautiful golden attack, which, when congealed in this world, seemed to be burdening the very existence of space.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Both attacks severely collided and it seemed as if a star just exploded and filled the entire world with light and magnificence.


    The war in the sky had already entered into a white-hot stage, three half-step legendary experts were engaged in a world shattering war.


    Ye Xiwen instantly released the sword intention towards that young devil expert and said: ¡°Hey devil, I like your idea of keeping war ves. It seems today, I am going to receive a devil prince as my ve.¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword intention released a terrifying Swordlight towards that young devil prince.


    Horrifying moqi burst out of that devil prince¡¯s body and immediately wrapped him in a protective cover. At the same time, he released an attack towards the iing Swordlight and both attacks fiercely collided.


    ¡°Boom!¡± This was an earth-shattering collision, which swept off endless shock waves in all directions. The strength of this devil prince was indeed terrifying but Ye Xiwen had a preliminary understanding that he was actually at the peak of Small Truth realm, which would make this stronger than Feng Kong, no wonder he was so proud of himself.


    An enormous st was swept off around both of them and none of the spectators dared to go close because the aftermath of these collisions could easily kill them.


    Ye Xiwen went back several steps and stopped, but before stopping, he again released a terrifying sword intention towards the devil prince. The devil prince also immediately also made a counterattack and the two attacks collided in the sky, setting off surging waves in the sea.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Both of them severely shed.


    They used brute strength and collided into each other.


    A terrible wound appeared on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and his blood spattered.


    But devil prince¡¯s condition was much worse, because the sword intention directly ripped through his body, tearing off a terrible wound, much bleak and worse than Ye Xiwen¡¯s wound.


    It was a terrible collision, the collision solely relying on brute strength.


    ¡°You dare to hurt me, you petty human, how dare you injure a noble devil prince!¡± The devil prince was extremely furious and shouted in agony.


    ¡°Why did I hurt you? Well, you are a devil and want to turn me into your ve, that¡¯s why I cut you. Is that enough reason for you?¡± Ye Xiwen smirked and seemed unaffected by his wounds.


    ¡°You are courting death, no one can hurt me and escape!¡± The devil prince¡¯s face revealed a cold look, he roared like a beast, and moqi quickly wrapped his body and also covered the deep wound caused by Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword intention.


    Devils were much more resilient than human beings.


    His moqi began to condense and took the form of a ghostly skull.


    The skull flew into the sky, screaming and shrieking as if using the injustice of this world. There was a huge amount of resentment condensed in that skull.


    Devil prince¡¯s eyes were blood-red, full of killing intention, and keeping a close eye on Ye Xiwen. He wanted to ughter Ye Xiwen in one fell swoop.


    He was really a killing machine.

 Chapter 198 – Routed

    Chapter 198 ¨C Routed


    ¡°Sky-shattering sword!¡± The whole sky was torn off by the golden sword and terrifying power contained in this attack instantly copsed the joint attack from the other two half-step legendary experts.


    This was a terrifying sword attack, simply a masterpiece in its own league.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± The sword attack opened a nasty wound in the body of that half-step legendary devil expert, his blood spattered all over and bone fragments scattered in the vicinity.


    The half-step legendary devil expert seemed in a terrible state. A moment ago, he had resorted to the supreme devil magical powers, but still could not stop Qi Feifan¡¯s sword attack. The power contained in that sword attack was far beyond his imagination, as if the whole universe was still ringing due to its outbreak.


    Qi Feifan¡¯s sword skill was something to be scared of! No wonder he looked so confident, even while facing two half-step legendary experts.


    That devil¡¯s wound was healing slowly, but the terror in his heart had still not disappeared. Just how could a human be so terrifying?


    The frustration was making him mad, he was depressed because he came to this world thinking he was a predator, but in front of this human expert, he ended up being the hunt instead. And, in addition to that, this human expert was so incredible that he was single-handedly overwhelming two half-step legendary experts. Even Lu Hongwei had a terrified look on his face, and a contemptuous look in his eyes, because even though he was considered a genius in the younger generation of Bai Mojiao, he was basically nothing in front of Qi Feifan.


    ¡°Now that you havee today, then don¡¯t even think about going now.¡± Qi Feifan chuckled loudly, ¡°This ce is quite beautiful and suitable to be turned into a cemetery for you lot!¡±


    Qi Feifan once again waved his sword, the golden aura around his body was making him look like a golden god of war, and this time, the sword attack was simply invincible and even more terrifying than thest one.


    Like a stream of falling stars, the sword attack directly fell towards Lu Hongwei and the devil expert.


    They tried to block the attack. there was an iparably terrified look in Lu Hongwei¡¯s eyes and he was kind of angry himself for looking down on Qi Feifan. He had fought with the strongest true disciples of Yi Yuan School in the past, except Qi Feifan, because back then, he was only a young junior. But now, Lu Hongwei finally came to know about the horrifying strength of Yi Yuan School¡¯s mythical disciple.


    Qi Feifan was just like a myth, he himself was at half-step legendary level but still managed to overwhelm two experts of same level.


    At this time, Qi Feifan¡¯s extraordinary and outrageous aura swept off.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Their joint defense was instantly broken down by Qi Feifan¡¯s attack. Both experts suddenly began to scream pitifully as their entire wrists had been cut down and oozing out a fountain of blood.


    All of the people gasped at this scene, since all of the three experts were at half-step legendary realm but the gap between Qi Feifan and the other two was too big.


    Human experts suddenly burst into cheers because Qi Feifan¡¯s extraordinary strength had given them immense confidence.


    ¡°What a fearful human, but he must die otherwise he will pose a huge threat for my people.¡± An intention to kill appeared in the devil expert¡¯s eyes.


    Qi Feifan looked coldly at him, his eyes were exuding golden rays of light, it seemed as if his whole body was made up of gold, just like the golden avatar of an ancient god of war.


    ¡°Today, all of you devils are going to die, so I would like you all to stay here!¡± Qi Feifan said in a mocking tone and a Zhen method suddenly appeared in the surroundings, and endless Swordqi surged out and started flying in all directions. Several Bai Mojiao followers and devils were caught off guard and died.


    ¡°This is a trap!¡± Lu Hongwei and the devil expert suddenly eximed.


    They finally realized that their n had actually leaked but they didn¡¯t have time to find the traitor, because right now, they main focus was on getting out of this trap.


    ¡°Hurry up and withdraw!¡± Lu Hongwei shouted loudly. Since their n had been seen through by the enemy so there was no meaning in continuing the raid.


    Immediately, devils and followers of Bai Mojiao began to retreat. Even deepwater ck serpent king ordered his forces of demon beasts to withdraw. Thunder and deepwater ck serpent king also left their respective battles and escaped.


    But at this time, Qi Feifan shot once again and released a barrage of sword shadows which instantly rushed towards the escaping Lu Hongwei and devil expert.


    On the ground, Ye Xiwen sneered and looked at the devil prince whose aura had already risen to the extreme. There was a knife-like sharp look in his eyes. Although now he was in danger but he didn¡¯t seem to care, he was keeping a close eye on Ye Xiwen and it seemed like he won¡¯t leave before killing Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Today you must die!¡± The devil prince shouted and released an extremely frightening aura in the surroundings.


    ¡°Now that the situation is reversed, won¡¯t you run away?¡± Ye Xiwen coldly stared at the devil prince. Although he said these words but even if devil prince decided to escape, he would chase him and kill him.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly released his Zhen Yuan, which was released like the terrifying sea of clouds and a section of it transformed into a coiling dragon. Ye Xiwen¡¯s imposing aura was not one bit inferior to that of the devil prince.


    One must know that Ye Xiwen possessed dragon qi that had a natural restraining effect on devils.


    Dragon qi gave him an overwhelming advantage over devils, but devil prince¡¯s moqi also couldn¡¯t be taken lightly, after all, he possessed noble devil blood.


    Devils and demon beasts had already retreated far away from Qianji Ind, so the battle between Ye Xiwen and devil prince immediately attracted the attention of many human experts.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura was full of killing intention so no one dared to disturb the two men, even though some people wanted to help Ye Xiwen but they were scared to go too close.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Devil prince shouted and his whole body becamepletely dark, the moqi surged out of his body andpletely filled his body with horrifying strength.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword intention was also surging and his aura was skyrocketing while buzzing louder and louder. It seemed like the entire atmosphere would crack open and the whole world would shatter down with the very existence of this uncontrobly boiling sword intention.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s coiling dragon was growing more and more stronger andrger in size, and infinite strength of the dragons was totally concentrated in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, making the space around him to tremble. Then suddenly, he shot this concentrate energy towards the devil prince.


    The ck light and the white light severely collided into each other at lightning speeds and the blinding sh made everyone to close their eyes.


    Devil prince was betting on this final attack, even if everyone in his team had already escaped, he didn¡¯t go, but Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t retreat either. This was not just the collision between two attacks, it was a collision between the two races, and Ye Xiwen wanted to prove to everyone that the very concept of devil superiority, when it came to battle strength, was simply rubbish!


    He didn¡¯t retreat, neither did he need to!


    This was an incredible explosion that seemed to have shook the entire world.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The scary collision of the two fearful attacks copsed the earth, caused huge amounts of seawater to vaporize, set off countless air explosions, and in the end, the two attacks mutually ated each other.


    As the st disappeared, an inverted figure was sent flying into the sky and fell heavily on the ground. It was actually that young devil prince! The terrifying sword intention was stuck on his chest and firmly impaled him to the ground. Everyone saw that this sword intention was crazily devouring his vitality.


    When human experts saw that this insolent devil prince was defeated by Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword attack, suddenly, a burst of cheers resounded throughout the battlefield.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen really won, I told you, this devil is no big deal for him!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiwen is definitely not a rival of this devil prince, but look at the results, Ye Xiwen managed to take him down even thought he is not yet at Small Truth level. And I used to believe the legends that devils are superior to human beings, but it seems that the legends are entirely bullshit!¡±


    All sorts of encouraging messages were floating among the disciples. After all, they always believed that devils was terrible creatures and much more fiercer than human beings, but today¡¯s battlespletely changed their outlook.


    Right in front of their eyes, Qi Feifan defeated two half-step experts, one of whom was a real devil.


    And after that, they saw Ye Xiwen, an expert of truth third stage, defeating a devil prince who was at Small Truth level. Ye Xiwen¡¯s battle really inspired many disciples and boosted their confidence, making them believe that even they could fight and win against devils.


    Now they understood that devils were not some invincible creatures, that even they could be defeated and killed! As the smokepletely dispersed, Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure became visible to everyone. Although there was a serious wound across his waist and there was blood all over his body, but there was a calm andposed look on his face.


    ¡°I cannot die!¡± Devil prince managed to give onest shout before his eyes gradually lost the light. He had the ambition to rule ten thousand worlds, and looked down on human beings, but in the end, he died here, and that too at the hands of a human being.


    ¡°Just because you were born as a devil doesn¡¯t mean that you are stronger than humans. Anyone can be strong if they have the will for it. You just belong to a group of savage beasts that¡¯s all!¡± A cold smile appeared on Ye Xiwen face as he said these words.

 Chapter 199 – Obstruct promotion, court death

    Chapter 199 ¨C Obstruct promotion, court death


    The battle at Qianji Ind ended up in the victory of the five coalition forces. Bai Mojiao¡¯s raid was nullified in one fell swoop, as if getting rid of epidemic, and there were numerous casualties in coalition forces of devils and demon beasts. That half-step legendary devil expert was chased by Qi Feifan and was finally ughtered. Lu Hongwei managed to escape with serious injuries, Thunder and deepwater ck serpent king were also wounded but managed to escape.


    This could be said as a harsh blow to the arrogance of Bai Mojiao and devils.


    In this battle, two men made legends for the entire world to wonder upon. One was the invincible expert who actually single-handedly overwhelmed two half-step legendary experts. This was none other than the mythical disciple of Yi Yuan School, well-known as Qi Feifan. After this battle, one more legend was added to the huge list of his legends, sending sensation throughout the Great Yue State.


    The other was a newly emerging genius named Ye Xiwen. His name spread throughout the Great Yue State and he became an overnight sensation. Initially, his fame was limited within the boundaries of Yi Yuan School and few other ces, but now, the legend of his achievementspletely spread, reaching the far corners of Great Yue State.


    He defeated themander in chief of Imperial Guards, Feng Kong, and a devil prince back to back.


    The details of these two stunning battles quickly spread throughout the Great Yue State through the mouths of the disciples from the five forces. The rumor about Ye Xiwen receiving the challenge to a duel from eighth prince, the strongest in the younger generation of disciples, also spread.


    Soon, Ye Xiwen became a well-known figure to everybody.


    In a blink of an eye, ten days passed since the Bai Mojiao raid on Qianji Ind.


    Ye Xiwen slowly opened his eyes in a small courtyard. It took ten days for him topletely heal the injuries he received from those two battles.


    He fought two experts back to back and none of the two were ordinary experts, especially that devil prince. The good thing was that he received only flesh wound which contained mainly moqi. It was extremely difficult and took him long time to first refine then consume devil prince¡¯s concentrated moqi. (NT: Devil prince had concentrated all his moqi into one final attack, which then wounded Ye Xiwen.)


    With the help of Tianyuan mirror, Ye Xiwen managed to extract moqi out of his wounds, otherwise for an ordinary expert, even if they somehow managed to survive, they would at least have to spend a year or two to heal up.


    But Ye Xiwen also gained a lot from these two battles. He had to quickly increase theprehension speed of martial arts in the mysterious space, although his umtion was still not enough and it should take long time for the umtion to reach breakthrough level for the truth fourth stage.


    Although he rested for ten days, but it was not in vain. After all, this was the first time he seriously felt the unimaginable gap between himself and some of the country¡¯s top experts.


    Despite being on half-step legendary realm, Qi Feifan was simply invincible and heroic, not to mention he was much more stronger than those old guys at the same level.


    Initially, Ye Xiwen had be somewhat arrogant, but after witnessing this war, he finally had a realization that he was not strong enough!


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s time to go back to Yi Yuan School.¡± Ye Xiwen said with a smile. Now, he could go back and get promoted to the rank of a true disciple. Right now, he was officially an inner disciple and there was simply a gap of heaven and earth between an inner disciple and true disciple.


    ¡°I wonder how Brother Qi can possess such kind of strength.¡± Ye Xiwen said with a sigh.


    ¡°Qi Feifan is actually at a level way beyond the half-step legendary realm.¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°He must be practicing some power technique that doesn¡¯t let his breakthrough, hence he can have a strong umtion of power, and once he had a breakthrough, he will immediately reach a higher stage of legendary realm. Don¡¯t tell me you actually believe that a half-step legendary expert can beat the crap out of two half-step legendary experts at once?¡±


    ¡°It is obvious that Qi Feifan has obtained some extraordinary treasure. I don¡¯t know what kind of treasure you are hiding, but I can tell this much that eighth prince will never be a match of Qi Feifan.¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°So if you want topete for the title of Yi Yuan School¡¯s head, Qi Feifan is most likely going to be your biggest rival.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± Ye Xiwen shook his head and said.


    By this time, all of the disciples had returned to their respective sects, only Ye Xiwen stayed back to heal.


    Ye Xiwen opened his devil wings and flew at a lightning speed, straight in the direction of Yi Yuan School. He was much more faster and stronger than experts of truth third stage, because his battle strength wasparable to Small Truth level experts.


    Only within an hour, he arrived at Yi Yuan School, all thanks to the incredible speed granted by his devil wings.


    Next, the most urgent task for him was to go to merit pce and change his identity from an inner to true disciple.


    Ye Xiwen quickly went into the merit pce. There were many people inside the merit pce, some were exchanging demon cores for credits and some were exchanging credits for spirit stones.


    Ye Xiwen walked all the way and arrived in front of the merit elder, responsible for overseeing the smooth operation of merit pce.


    Everyone looked strangely at Ye Xiwen, although merit elder was responsible for the functioning of merit pce, but there were several low-tier elders for the job, no one dared to disturb the merit elder for such matters. (NT: There are Xiantian level elders as well. They are the old guys who have lived for hundreds of years and failed to step into truth level, so they are hired as elders in the sect to do the small jobs.)


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, what are you doing?¡± The elder said in a somewhat rude manner and looked at Ye Xiwen with his sharp gaze.


    Several disciples were suddenly startled because they never thought that this young man was actually the famous Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s name was well-known but not many people knew his appearance.


    When they finally knew that this young man was Ye Xiwen, they were suddenly excited. One must know that Ye Xiwen had now be a legendary figure and also the idol of younger generation of Yi Yuan School.


    Ye Xiwen was surprised for a moment, he did not think before that he would bump into Elder Jin Xuan, a supporter of Luo n. But, since the other party didn¡¯t seem to give him face, he would naturally not care about giving respect to the elders. Ye Xiwen indifferently replied: ¡°I havee to get promotion.¡± (NT: Jin Xuan was the elder who saved Luo Yifan¡¯s ass from Ye Xiwen.)


    ¡°Do you qualify?¡± Jin Xuan looked coldly at Ye Xiwen and said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that your job to find out whether I qualify or not.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered, he knew that Jin Xuan was intentionally embarrassing him.


    ¡°I say, you do not qualify!¡± Jin Xuan coldly said.


    ¡°Presumptuous, you¡¯re just a little merit elder and still dare to arbitrarily decide this kind of thing?¡± Ye Xiwen snorted and loudly said.


    The promotion of a disciple to the rank of a true disciple was always a major event for entire Yi Yuan School. Although there were hundred of true disciples in the sect, but this number was the result of hundred of years of umtion. And the strength of each true disciple added up to the entire prosperity of Yi Yuan School.


    Once the merit elder was requested by a disciple for the promotion, he must immediately report to the elders council and help him get the promotion.


    Ye Xiwen was simply not afraid of him, although elders held high authority in the sect but it was only on par with the status of true disciples. In fact, true disciples were much more valuable than the elders considering that the true disciples represented the hope of martial arts in the sect. They would someday hold the status of a peak-head, higher position in the sect, and even the position of sect head was avable to the strongest true disciple. And only those who couldn¡¯t hold such prestigious positions would one day end up as the elder of the sect.


    ¡°Insolent brat, you dare to talk disrespectfully to an elder, do you want to be punished?¡± Jin Xuan coldly stared at Ye Xiwen and shouted. There was an undisguised killing intention in his eyes. Although he heard the news that Ye Xiwen had be insanely powerful but he didn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Disrespecting an elder is a big sin, I¡¯ll destroy your cultivation!¡± Jin Xuan said and a cruel smile appeared on his face. He instantly shot his palm and a huge hand, congealed out of Zhen Yuan, went towards Ye Xiwen. Although he was confident but he was being careful because he thought that Ye Xiwen possessed strengthparable to true disciples.


    ¡°Damn you!¡± Ye Xiwen immediately became furious, the killing intention surged out of his body and Zhen Yuan instantly enveloped his body, like waves of energy, rotating in circr path around his body, with him at the center.


    Suddenly, the roar of a dragon echoed in the merit pce and a coiling dragon appeared out of nowhere and collided with the big hand of Jin Xuan. In an instant, Jin Xuan¡¯s big hand, made up of Zhen Yuan, was crushed by the coiling dragon.


    ¡°You¡¯re bold, but don¡¯t you know that the punishment for raising hand on an elder is death?¡± Jin Xuan said in a strict manner but there was no way he could hide the terrified look in his eyes. How could Ye Xiwen be so powerful? Only two months ago, he was not so powerful and he could have easily killed Ye Xiwen if Lin Zhantian had not interfered, but now, his attack was so easily blocked.


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Here¡¯s the remaining week¡¯s Release Schedule!


    Thursday: 1 Regr chapter(Released)


    Friday: 1 sponsoredchapter


    Saturday: 1-2 sponsored chapter


    Sunday: ¡ª¡ª


    Note: 1. If I am unable to release a chapter on any day, that¡¯s most likely because of real lifemitments, so expect the pending chapters within that week itself.


    2. Sponsored chapters depend on donations. I will release each sponsored chapter for $40 received in donations.


    3. When I am busy with real life, or queue is too long, I will make an announcement and lock the donation button.

 Chapter 200 – Behind the scenes

    Chapter 200 ¨C Behind the scenes


    At this time, Jin Xuan shot the most powerful attack in the form of horrifying Zhen Yuan, surging towards Ye Xiwen.


    The whole merit pce had begun to boil.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so full of yourself!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and struck with his dragon w, instantly forming a whirlwind of dragon qi.


    ¡°Boom!¡± In just a sh, Jin Xuan¡¯s attack was pulverized and the terrifying force present in Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack fiercely crashed into Jin Xuan and sent his body spinning, which then severely crashed on a pir and came crumbling down.


    Standing on the side, several disciples were stunned when they saw this scene. In just one move, Ye Xiwen effortlessly defeated Elder Jin Xuan, as if it was nothing.


    ¡°Truth level power, ah, Brother Ye is really a truth level expert as the rumors said!¡±


    ¡°Yes, truth level disciples hold high status, even elders do not dare to bully them.¡±


    ¡°But this Ye Xiwen is so arrogant, he dared to raise hands on an elder.¡±


    ¡°What elder, this elder is audacious, hasn¡¯t he heard of Brother Ye¡¯s famous deeds? Even themander in chief of Imperial Guards died in his hands. He is certainly a highly cultured super genius of martial arts, but Jin Xuan dares to obstruct Brother Ye¡¯s promotion, he is basically courting death.¡± A disciple sneered,¡±This thing must be reported top elders council, so that from now on, no one dares to offend Brother Ye.¡±


    ¡°God, this Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength progresses too fast, I know because I joined Qianyu faction. Last time I saw him, he was not this much strong!¡±


    ¡°A weakling like you wants to obstruct my promotion?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and looked at Jin Xuan, who was miserably groaning on the ground.


    This was really the biggest mistake of his life. He shouldn¡¯t have obstructed Ye Xiwen¡¯s promotion. Since the disciples, who got promoted to the true disciple rank, weren¡¯t generally so strong. They usually were on Truth first or second stage and couldn¡¯t possibly be Jin Xuan¡¯s opponents, but the same case didn¡¯t apply on Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, stop!¡± At this time, a hoarse voice resounded in the merit pce. Ye Xiwen turned around and saw an old man in purple, and right now, there was a sort of smile on his face.


    Someone had informed the penalty pce about this conflict and an elder came to mediate. Elders from penalty pce were usually strong enough to be able to mediate conflicts between rebellious powerhouses.


    Ye Xiwen recognized the patter on this old man¡¯s clothes and found out that he was not just any elder from penalty pce, but, he was actually the lord of penalty pce. He held one of the strongest positions in Yi Yuan School, right under sect head and the peak-leaders. Even high level true disciples were afraid of him, because he was never lenient when it came to punishments.


    ¡°Greetings to Penal elder!¡± Ye Xiwen cupped his hands and respectfully said.


    Penal elder saw the respectful look on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face and nodded with a somewhat satisfied smile. He was informed that Ye Xiwen was arrogant, despotic and very rebellious, but now when he met Ye Xiwen in person, he appeared very humble.


    But he did not know that Ye Xiwen was simply not a humble person. Ye Xiwen followed the simply rule of tit for tat. He was the type who would return whatever was given to him ten folds, whether it was respect or disrespect.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s attitude towards people waspletely determined by the attitude of the other side towards him. So Ye Xiwen¡¯s enemies would often feel that Ye Xiwen was very arrogant and despotic, while his friends would often feel that Ye Xiwen was someone they could get along with very well.


    Ye Xiwen believed that harmony between people was possible only if there was respect for each other. If people would give him face, he would also give them face, but if anyone would try to hurt him then he would certainly not show any mercy.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Penal elder asked strictly but there was no ill-intent present in his voice.


    Ye Xiwen immediately calmed down when he realized that the other party was not actually his enemy. He could sense the aura of Penal elder and found out that he was half-step legendary expert and his strength was second to only each of the peak-leaders and the sect head.


    ¡°This Jin Xuan has some ulterior motive, I don¡¯t know for whom he is working for but he just now tried to obstruct my advancement to the rank of a true disciple.¡± Ye Xiwen quietly exined.


    A smile appeared on the Penal elder¡¯s face. This Ye Xiwen was really a straightforward guy and didn¡¯t hesitate to use brute force whenever he was facing injustice. In any case, Jin Xuan was an elder of Yi Yuan School but he tried to suppress a truth level disciple, which was not something an elder should do. He was the culprit in this case and must be punished.


    ¡°Well indeed, Jin Xuan is really quite audacious. But don¡¯t you worry, I will investigate this matter thoroughly and make sure he is punished.¡± Penal elder immediately began implementing his powers as the lord of penalty pce, because as long as there was vition of regtions, he was eligible to intervene.


    But was also secretly speechless at the authority of Penal elder, though Jin Xuan was at wrong in this case but to be able to arrest an elder so easily, this really showed his supreme authority in Yi Yuan School.


    And one must not forget that Jin Xuan was associated with influential Luo n, so this also showed that Penal elder was not at all bothered to give face to Luo n.


    ¡°I heard about your achievements in Qianji Ind, your actions have boosted the prestige of Yi Yuan School. Since your cultivation is already at truth third stage so there won¡¯t be any problem in give you promotion.¡± Penal elder said. ¡°I will report it to the elders council, and soon, you will be a true disciple. A mountain peak will be exclusively prepared for you as well.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª When Jim Xuan was taken into custody by penalty pce, it set off hugemotion in Yi Yuan School, and immediately, elders conference was organized to discuss about this matter.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen is too much, he actually beat up a merit elder, how dare he look down on the sect?¡± Tian Wushuang roared and seemed very angry, which was understandable because he was the lord of merit pce and what Ye Xiwen did was simply like a great insult to him.


    Wu Potian, the head of Yi Yuan School, was sitting on the main seat and addressing to the conference. There was a solemn look on his face and no one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°This thing went really out of hand, especially because Ye Xiwen is involved in it. We all know about his achievements and his importance for our sect, so the matter regarding his promotion to the rank of true disciple must be reported to elders council and should be done properly. It should be very clear that true disciples hold utmost importance in our sect, I don¡¯t need to repeat myself over and over, you all already know what I am trying to say!¡± Penal elder said in a strong tone.


    Several elders nodded, there had been many disputes in Yi Yuan School, despite the strict regtion by Penal code, in fact, it was all to encouragepetition among each other for the growth of all, but only few people actually involved in friendly matches and maintained peace. It was simply impossible for everyone to maintain such friendly attitude because people usually held ulterior motives, and forget about disciples, even some of the elders had their own selfish reasons, so expecting everyone to be selfless was basically impossible. So long as it the dispute was still within the scope of control, they could try to calm things down.


    But the bottom line was that the future prosperity of Yi Yuan School was directly proportional to the number of true disciples. It would directly determine how this sect would perform in the next few hundred years, so no one should look down on such rare valuable treasures called true disciples.


    Jin Xuan indeed did something that was strictly not allowed in Yi Yuan School, no wonder it alerted the elders council and he was dragged away mercilessly by the penalty pce.


    ¡°And Jin Xuan not only attempted to embarrass Ye Xiwen, he went one step ahead and attacked as well, which strictly vites the regtions of the sect. I even suspect that someone is pulling his strings.¡± Penal elder coldly said.


    The other elders didn¡¯t answer because none of them believed that Jin Xuan had been ordered by someone to attack Ye Xiwen. Who would be so stupid to n an attack on a war-hero like Ye Xiwen? Everyone knew that Ye Xiwen single-handedly defeated a terrifying devil expert of Small Truth level. Even if right now, he was truth third level, everyone hade to see him as someoneparable to eighth prince.


    Jin Xuan was merely at truth third stage, so who would send him to attack Ye Xiwen? It was just like sending someone to their own death. So one thing was certain that Jin Xuan was not ordered by someone to humiliate and attack Ye Xiwen.


    When none of the elders said anything, Penal elder continued: ¡°I find Jin Xuan as guilty in this matter and he must be punished!¡±

 Chapter 201 – Fifth pro-disciple

    Chapter 201 ¨C Fifth pro-disciple


    ¡°If you do not punish him, then from here on, no one will obey the regtions of Yi Yuan School, especially when ites to such fundamental rules.¡± Penal elder said.


    ¡°I think Jin Xuan elders did not do it intentionally, he must have wanted to test the strength of Ye Xiwen.¡± At this time, Tian Wushuang didn¡¯t know what to say in order to protect Jin Xuan except to prove Jin Xuan as a stupid person who was unaware of Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength and dared to get involved in such a matter. The most stupid kind of guy who just wanted to show off his strength in front of a junior.


    ¡°So you think that he is just a stupid guy who tried to test Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength? Who would believe such an excuse!¡± Penal elder said coldly, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know about the events that took ce on Qianji Ind. It was Ye Xiwen who provided urate information and helped us avoid, what could have been a very serious loss to our sect. And thanks to that vital information, we managed to wipe out the enemy forces of Bai Mojiao, and not just that, it also created a very good opportunity for Yi Yuan School to set up its reputation as an invincible force in front of the other major forces. In the future, no one would dare to look down on our younger generation.¡±


    ¡°Now, everyone has seen the true talent of Ye Xiwen but there¡¯s a chance that he may have some hidden strengths that we still haven¡¯t seen. Various forces have already recognized his strength, and in the future, he is likely to have a duel with the eighth prince and the other top yers of the younger generation. Our job should be to safeguard Ye Xiwen, the only hope of leading our younger generation in this race so that Yi Yuan School doesn¡¯t lose face in front of other sects.¡± Penal elder said.


    Although the other elders did not speak, but they clearly agreed with whatever penal elder said just now. Some of the elders wanted to object but they couldn¡¯t do it openly. But, objection was clearly visible in their eyes!


    ¡°Such a genius, there¡¯s no limit to the amount of care and support we must provide him with. We must not forget that after we old people are not there to protect the sect, we will have to rely on the younger generation to ensure the safety, security of Yi Yuan school. Only they will be able to maintain our sect¡¯s borate reputation and keep it going in the future.¡± Penal elder said and nced at those elders who were showing signs of objection through their eyes.


    Everyone suddenly turned their faces sideways and looked at each other, after all, none of the elders participating in this meeting were at low rank. All of them held high positions and were extremely old, to the extent that most of them would not live another hundred years to look after the well-being of their sect.


    And how old was Ye Xiwen? He was merely about twenty years old and his cultivation would grant him a lifespan of about four hundred years, which was an entire generation of life.


    Today, if they really offended such a peerless genius, then in the future, looking at Ye Xiwen¡¯s promising talent and unimaginable growth rate, perhaps, they might have to face serious consequences. By then, in their absence, Ye Xiwen would have surpassed them all and even their sessors might also have to face Ye Xiwen¡¯s wrath.


    Ye Xiwen had so much potential and talent that in the future, he would most likely be a peak-leader, andter, he might even be the head of Yi Yuan School. Was it really worth to offend Ye Xiwen?


    After witnessing the recent events, now, no one would dare to underestimate Ye Xiwen, because they hade to realize that Ye Xiwen¡¯s talent was actually transcendent.


    They felt somewhat strange in their hearts, trying to figure out why was Penal elder helping Ye Xiwen. They didn¡¯t know that Penal elder was doing this to give a serious blow to Luo n¡¯s influence, which would ultimately also affect Chu Jingcai¡¯s influence. Also, he wanted to tie a friendly knot between Huang Luochen and Ye Xiwen, because this would ultimately increase the influence of Huang Luochen. So long as one had enoughmon sense, one would not want to offend Ye Xiwen and certainly wouldn¡¯t try to make an enemy out of him. (NT: Both Huang Luochen and Chu Jingcai are one of the four pro-disciples.)


    Penal elder wanted to win over Ye Xiwen¡¯s trust and support for Huang Luochen. If Ye Xiwen agreed to join Huang Luochen¡¯s faction then that would be a great addition and would certainly give a boost to his influence over other pro-disciples. And even if Ye Xiwen doesn¡¯t agree to join, after growing strong in the future, he would certainly support Huang Luochen, and would be just like ¡®Icing on the cake¡¯!


    Ye Xiwen demonstrated endless potential and no one could predict how strong he would be in the future. So it was for the best to not offend such a person and an experienced old guy like him certainly understood such a basic point!


    Everyone looked at Wu Potian and waited for him to state the final judgment!


    Wu Potian, at this time, no longer looked indifferent instead he nced at the crowd and said: ¡°Jin Xuan will be stripped of his elder¡¯s identity and sent to guard the mines. That¡¯s my final decision!¡±


    Suddenly, everyone was shocked in their hearts. Getting stripped of the identity of an elder, for Jin Xuan, it was worse than dying. There were no small benefits for elders which were especially necessary forter practice because as the cultivation grew, more and more practice resources were required for further advancing to the next realm, after all, not everyone was daring like Ye Xiwen, who roamed about everywhere and plundered many resources whenever required.


    For most people, the resources granted by sect was the main source of strength and also the safest way.


    Without the resources granted by the sect, Jin Xuan¡¯s further practice would be extremely difficult, and considering his almost finished lifespan, it was a very serious punishment.


    But since the head had already made a decision, including Tian Wushuang, no one dared to refute.


    ¡°One more thing, Ye Xiwen is to be immediately promoted to the rank of other four pro-disciples!¡± Wu Potian¡¯s next sentence suddenly startled all of the elders, because everybody expected him to be promoted to the rank of true disciples, whether it was strength or credit, Ye Xiwen had more than enough.


    Ye Xiwen indeed deserved to be promoted to a true disciple!


    But to be ced among the four strongest true disciples was simply unexpected for everyone. It could be said that although there were hundreds of true disciples in Yi Yuan School, but only the most distinguished and peerless geniuses were allowed to be called as the pro-disciples, and only they were allowed topete for the position of ¡®Head¡¯. These pro-disciples held strength, prestige and personal connections, making them much superior to other true disciples.


    Pro-disciples were considered elites even among the elites like true disciples, in the past hundred years, there were only four who managed to achieve this rank. But today, Wu Potian unexpectedly added Ye Xiwen to the same rank, which suggested that Ye Xiwen would have such an borate and promising future that his sess might beparable with that of the four pro-disciples.


    Thest time when Wu Potian made such a judgment, Qi Feifan had an extraordinary rise in both fame and strength. At that time, no one expected that Qi Feifan would be such a legendary expert in the future but Wu Potian was able to make a correct judgment about him.


    This was the second time Wu Potian made such a judgment, so did it mean that Ye Xiwen would be a possible future rival for Qi Feifan?


    But while they were extremely dismayed, no one dared to question Wu Potian¡¯s decision. Yi Yuan School¡¯s inheritance was an umtion of so many years and they certainly fouced on cultivating geniuses. As long as they could nurture a true genius, the sect was willing to devote a lot of resources for it, this was also one of the main reasons how Yi Yuan School was able to stand tall for so many years.


    ¡°I hope everyone is aware of the deraton of duel to Ye Xiwen from the eighth prince?¡± Wu Potian looked at the crowd and asked.


    ¡°En!¡± Everyone nodded.


    ¡°This duel will be canceled, no matter what happens, it must be canceled!¡± Wu Potian said, ¡°Ye Xiwen¡¯s practice time is still short, this duel will be scheduled to some other time, when he is sufficiently strong to be able to deal with eighth prince and the others. Ye Xiwen is the new backbone of the younger generation of Yi Yuan School, we cannot afford to lose him.¡±


    All of the elders nodded because they too agreed with Wu Potian¡¯s idea, after all, expect Ye Xiwen, no of the other disciples lived up to the expectations. One must know that Luo Yifan was considered the leader of younger generation in Yi Yuan School and he was nothingpared to the eighth prince. The gap between them was extremely big, but Ye Xiwen rose up as a new ray of hope for Yi Yuan School.


    While dealing with an evildoer, let evildoer do the job!


    Thinking about it, when Qi Feifan rose to fame, none of the other major forces was able to put forth a strong rival for him, making them utterly depressed. In fact, a lot of people said that perhaps, Qi Feifan took birth in the wrong era, he should have taken birth in the era of eighth prince, then Yi Yuan School wouldn¡¯t have to face such embaraasment.


    In the recent years, Yi Yuan School couldn¡¯t produce apetent rival for the eighth prince, but now, finally, Ye Xiwen came into picture, showing the ability topete with eighth prince and the other top yers in same generation. It would generally take lot of time and resources to nurture a peerless genius, but now, with the unexpected rise of Ye Xiwen, they would certainly not let him die early. Yi Yuan School had sufficient grounds to protect Ye Xiwen.


    Quite simple, Ye Xiwen was significantly younger than eighth prince, so he must be allowed to train for ten more years, then he would have the ability topete with the eighth prince.


    Unconsciously, they were all very confident of Ye Xiwen, after all, despite being so young, if he was able to kill Feng Kong, themander in chief of Imperial guards, then in the next ten years, people believed that he would at least catch up with eighth prince and the others.


    Everyone wanted him to defeat the eighth prince!


    ¡°If the eighth prince doesn¡¯t stop then I will personally go into action and protect Ye Xiwen.¡± Wu Potian said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 202 – Qianyu peak

    Chapter 202 ¨C Qianyu peak


    The news about Ye Xiwen¡¯s promotion to a pro-disciple stirred things up in Yi Yuan School. Everyone was waiting to learn about what happened with Jin Xuan, but they never expected such an oue.


    The news spread like wild forest fire that Elder Jin Xuan was deprived of his elder¡¯s identity and sent to guard a mine, whereas Ye Xiwen was promoted to the rank of a true disciple, which was an obvious result. But gaining the rank of a pro-disciple shocked everyone.


    Of course, this time, the value of a merit elder faded away in front of Ye Xiwen, the long-awaited priceless star of the sect. But everyone was surprised to find out the head himself promoted Ye Xiwen to the rank of pro-disciple.


    The same thing happened once before with Qi Feifan, he took the ce of fourth pro-disciple and heter became a legend in Yi Yuan School.


    And now, after Qi Feifan, Ye Xiwen took the fifth ce. Last time, just when Qi Feifan had be a pro-disciple, there was a sudden growth in his poprity, there was also a sudden rise of his faction, both in terms of strength and size, and thanks to that, his followers had also received great advantages.


    So now it seemed like Ye Xiwen would also have a simr rise like Qi Feifan had, and many people wanted to take advantage of this opportunity. After all, anyone would want to wash hands in a flowing river.


    ¡°This Ye Xiwen is really too incredible, the Elder Jin Xuan was not only beaten by him but was also deprived of his elder¡¯s identity.¡±


    ¡°Well, of course, Ye Xiwen has be the fifth pro-disciple, whereas, Jin Xuan is merely an ordinary elder, there¡¯s noparison between the two.¡±


    ¡°I tell you, this Ye Xiwen is simply a legend, a myth, and now with the rise in his status, the disciples of Qianyu faction will have a meteoric rise in strength and status. Its no longer the faction of newbies, because now, it belongs to a pro-disciple. Unfortunately, I did not join early and even if I go now and join Qianyu faction, I am afraid I won¡¯t be able to get the higher ranks.¡±


    ¡°Yes, even the head said that he is personally going to protect Ye Xiwen. I was worried that Ye Xiwen might be killed by the eighth prince, but now I am assured that within the protection of our head, even if the eighth prince dares toe, he will meet his tragic end.¡±


    Everyone was discussing about Ye Xiwen.


    But for Ye Xiwen, the most important thing was to receive control of his peak from the sect. It was a tall mountain and it seemed as if the peak of this mountain was floating in the sky.


    Without taking much time, Ye Xiwen named it Qianyu peak, anyway he had decided the name long ago so he didn¡¯t spend much time while naming it.


    And afterwards, Qianyu peak would be the permanent residence of Qianyu faction and all of the disciples of Qianyu faction would over there to live. Not to mention, the size of Qianyu peak was more than enough to amodate thousands of people.


    But as of now, there were few hundred disciples in Qianyu faction and amodating them should not be a big deal. Not to mention, most of the disciples still lived in their respective ten peaks, so basically, not even hundred disciples were going to live on Qianyu peak.


    It was a great news for Qianyu disciples because their leader, Ye Xiwen, not only became a true disciple, he also became a pro-disciple with only four other at the same rank.


    There was a heaven and earth¡¯s difference between an ordinary true disciple and a pro-disciple.


    Ye Xiwen took control of Qianyu peak from an elder, and the first thing he did was to give full ess to Qianyu faction. This peak was already like a war-fortress with several Zhen methods for attack and defense, but they only activated in the most critical situations, and under normal circumstances, there was no way to activate these mechanisms.


    Ye Xiwen was not satisfied with the defense mechanisms and directly deployed the Poisonous Dragon Water Control g array. Several deepwater ck serpents congealed out of nowhere andpletely surrounded the Qianyu peak from all directions. It seemed as if the peak was being invaded by these serpents and the defense mechanisms immediately activated. But as suspected, these defense mechanisms were not satisfactory!


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s Poisonous Water Dragon Control g array was enough to serve as a formidable defense for the Qianyu peak.


    And most importantly, there was a spiritual artery buried on Qianyu peak, although the Lingqi present was not generally sufficient, but since the g array would be perennially buried in the spiritual artery, so over time, it would continue to enhance the quality of the g, in fact, even Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t make a guess about the rise in energy with the passage of time.


    Of course, if necessary, Ye Xiwen coulde back at any time to protect Qianyu peak.


    After Ye Xiwen acquired control of Qianyu peak, it didn¡¯t take long for the news to spread throughout the sect, and soon many people, who were already interested in Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength and glory, discovered that right after he entered the Qianyu peak, several deepwater ck serpents came out of nowhere and surrounded the peak, they were roaring non-stop and their killing intention was crazily soaring in all directions. And since now the g array was rooted into the spiritual artery of Qianyu peak, it was able to disy far more power whenpared to how it used to perform in the hands of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°What a terrifying killer Zhen method! What kind of killer Zhen method has Ye Xiwen buried in his peak?¡±


    ¡°His killing method has taken over the sky itself, waiting to attack the prey!¡±


    ¡°What is this killer Zhen method, howe I¡¯ve never seen it before?¡± An elder said and looked at Ye Xiwen, who, at this time, was nting the Poisonous Dragon Water Control g Array into the spiritual artery.


    The gazes of many true disciples, elders and other powerhouses were glued to Ye Xiwen, and the reason was quite simple, they just wanted to learn more about the fifth pro-disciple of Yi Yuan School and would he be able to create legend like Qi Feifan.


    Immediately after Ye Xiwen was done burying the g array, suddenly, Lingqi gushed out from Qianyu peak andpletely enveloped it inrge stocks of surging Lingqi. Everyone looked at this scene with look of terror and shock in their eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, from where did all this Lingqi suddenly emerged onto the mountain peak. It seems like a Zhen method which forcefully extracts Lingqi out of the spiritual artery and then seals it off.¡±


    ¡°Yes, extravagant, and if this continues, soon, the huge concentration of Lingqi on the peak will eventually liquefy, but this way the spiritual artery will be consumed very fast and may get depleted within a century or so.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? He has managed to extract Lingqi faster from the spiritual artery, the sect would definitely praise him for it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, we should not forget that now he is a pro-disciple and owns superior treatment even whenpared to true disciples.¡±


    Most of the disciples were envious but were rather more shocked, because they did not know how Ye Xiwen managed to get his hands on so many top level Zhen methods.


    Including many of the true disciples, even the elders were in a state of shock, because in such a short time, Ye Xiwen managed to implement such a potent Zhen method that it was basically sucking Lingqi out of millenniums old spiritual artery. From where did he grasp such a powerful Zhen method?


    Such concentration of Lingqi was almostparable to the holynds of Yi Yuan School, which were formed only after many years of conservation.


    Although there would be a shocking consumption rate because of this, but in general, it would do more good than harm.


    Especially, a lot of forces were still holding hostility for Ye Xiwen, but now that they saw his performance with their own eyes, they came to realize that his capabilities were already far beyond their imagination and it was literally impossible to deal with him.


    ¡°Ladies and Gentlemen, I am Ye Xiwen, the fifth pro-disciple of Yi Yuan School. Just now, I acquired a mountain peak of my own and named it Qianyu peak. From hereby on-wards, it is going to be the residence and Headquarters of Qianyu faction. Later, if I find out that someone tried to aim their evil intentions towards Qianyu peak or my people in my absence, I will make sure to obliterate your existence from this world!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s voice burst out from Qianyu peak and spread throughout Yi Yuan School like a storm. Everyone was secretly speechless after they discovered the depth of Ye Xiwen¡¯s skill. To be able to send his voice surging and trembling throughout the expanse of humongous Yi Yuan School was not something an ordinary true disciple could achieve. Just how unimaginably deep his skill actually was and was he really a truth third stage true disciple?


    After listening to his overwhelming battle-cry like announcement, although many people still could not pin-point his strength level, but at least now they understood why he was made a pro-disciple by the head


    ¡°Qianyu faction is really lucky, having a pro-disciple in the faction means their future prospects are simply unimaginable!¡±


    ¡°Not to forget, disciples of Qianyu faction are going to live in a practice environment of Qianyu peak which is rich in Lingqi, which is concentrated enough to be on the verge of liquefying. Only top level elders, peak leaders and head of the sect are able to ess such a kind of practice environment but now it essible to Qianyu faction. Its like they are going to get the same treatment as top elders and leaders of the sect.¡±


    ¡°In such a short time, Ye Xiwen not only became a true disciple but also managed to obtain the title of a pro-disciple.¡±


    ¡°But looking at his qualifications, it will still take a lot of time for him to achieve the level of other four pro-disciples.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but you must consider the fact that other four pro-disciples have been around for decades and almost a century, but inparison, Ye Xiwen is just 20 years old and still became a pro-disciple.¡±


    ¡°But just think, he is just 20 years old and has a lifespan of 400 years. There are so many decades left for him to break through the heavens.¡±


    ¡°With his talent and the kind of importance he holds for the sect, unless and until he doesn¡¯t end up dead in some conspiracy, I¡¯m afraid his future prospects are extraordinary!¡±

 Chapter 203 – One Xiantian Dan for each

    Chapter 203 ¨C One Xiantian Dan for each


    Ye Xiwen was busy day and night, implementing many Zhen methods taught by his in-house magic professor, Ye Mo. With all of the strategically implemented Zhen methods, the entire Qianyu peak looked like paradise on earth, especially because of the nted heavenly treasures, all of which had matured overnight. There was a burst of herbal fragrance when the liquefied Lingqi helped in quick production of herbs, which generally took hundred years or more than a millennium to fully mature. But right now, all of them were present in Ye Xiwen¡¯s medicinal garden.


    However one must admit that the treatment of pro-disciples in Yi Yuan School was simply unimaginably good. Even Ye Xiwen had not thought that he would actually be able to own a medicinal garden where he could grow heavenly treasures, not to mention he also obtained spiritual arteries buried under his peak.


    In fact, there were several herbal gardens in Yi Yuan School and pro-disciples used to get an open-supply of herbs from there, perennially. Of course, although pro-disciples could take any herb from the garden but there was a monthly limit, and if exceeded, they might have to purchase those herbs with spirit stones, but still, pro-disciples always enjoyed preference over other disciples.


    ¡°My God, so many herbs have ripened overnight, you know, there are many of them that need several years to fully mature and some actually need several hundred years, but all of these matured overnight!¡± Many disciples were stunned to witness such a scene.


    This oue was possible because of endless supply of Lingqi to the garden which helped with the early ripening, after all, these herbs needed to absorb huge amounts of Lingqi to fully mature and under normal conditions, it would take several years to slowly umte so much Lingqi from the atmosphere, but now that Ye Xiwen could provide them with endless support of Lingqi, it elerated the ripening speed.


    For a time, the entire Qianyu peak was filled with herbal fragrance and was attracting the attention of everyone.


    Originally, Qianyu peak was already a sacred ground with its own spiritual artery and medicinal garden, but now, with Ye Xiwen¡¯s interference, it had simply be the holynd for practicing martial arts.


    By this time, everyone hade to realize that Ye Xiwen was no ordinary existence, and knew extraordinary means that were simply unheard of, things that were never seen before.


    They did not know that more than half of these secret methods were taught to Ye Xiwen by Ye Mo, otherwise how could he possibly know about so many magical techniques.


    Although Ye Mo was just a spiritual being but was very wise and clearly knew about many magical techniques.


    After this night, Ye Xiwen¡¯s prestige soared to a whole new level, though still worsepared to the four pro-disciples but it was clearly above ordinary true disciples.


    Many people had already seen through the potential of Ye Xiwen¡¯s n. He had basically turned Qianyu peak into a holy ground for practicing martial arts and if a Houtian or Xiantian expert was to practice there then it won¡¯t be a problem for them to cross the threshold and step into the next realm.


    To be able to break from Xiantian realm to truth realm, this was a huge attraction for almost all Xiantian experts.


    To think about it, there were tens of thousands of core disciples but there were only few hundred true disciples and that too was the result of umtion for several decades or centuries.


    On an average, only one out of several hundred core disciples managed to step into truth realm, but by practicing on Qianyu peak, one could experience an increase in sess rate to a considerable extent, after all, the disciples of Qianyu faction would enjoy top-notch practice conditions which were essible only to the top-level elders of Yi Yuan School.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly became an unsurpassable legendary figure in the hearts of all.


    Afterpletion of arrangements on Qianyu peak, Ye Xiwen summoned some of the top level officials of Qianyu faction, in fact, he called Ye Feng and the others.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re too much!¡± Ye Ruxue patted on the shoulder of Ye Xiwen and said with a pleased look on her face, ¡°If we practice in such an environment then it will be more effective, and in the future, we can hope to step into the truth realm.¡±


    ¡°Of course, the truth realm is something that must be achieved by all.¡± Ye Xiwen said, ¡°And at this point, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    For Ye Xiwen, his family and friends were a very important part of his life and by achieving truth realm, an expert¡¯s lifespan could reach up to four-five hundred years. Within theing two centuries, his family members and friends would be dead if they didn¡¯t manage to step into truth realm, so he must take measures now itself.


    Moreover, both Ye Ruxue and Ye Feng were extremely talented and even without Ye Xiwen¡¯s help, in the next of couple of decades, they would naturally be the rare stars of Yi Yuan School and as long as they wouldn¡¯t face any ident, reaching the truth realm shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Not to mention, if they were to receive help from Ye Xiwen then they would be able to achieve it faster and much more efficiently. And after bing true disciples, they would certainly add up to Ye Xiwen¡¯s force as excellent allies and strong faction officials.


    Some people were really excited, although they had been called a genius by peers and elders but the current situation was still very exciting for them all, after all, they were still too far from the truth realm. Excluding a legendary evildoer (monster) like Ye Xiwen, who was simply an anomaly, ording to their estimates, it would probably take at least take two or three decades for them to step into the truth realm or maybe longer.


    But now with Ye Xiwen¡¯s help in the form of endless practice resources and excellent practice environment of Qianyu peak, there was no doubt that their cultivation would increase by leaps and bounds, and in a short time, they would definitely break through to the truth realm.


    They were extremely excited because even if they were considered as genius newbies of Yi Yuan School, but there was still a huge gap between them and true disciples.


    ¡°Since now I have been promoted to the rank of a pro-disciple, there will certainly be a lot of people who want to join Qianyu faction.¡± Ye Xiwen said in a calm manner and everyone nodded. What he said was true because earlier, he just held the enormous potential to step into the truth realm, but now, he finally became a true disciple, and not just that, now he also held the title of fifth pro-disciple, so those who were still waiting to join would certainly not miss this opportunity.


    ¡°But what I mean to say is, that, we cannot recruit too many people. Our focus should be to recruit only elites.¡± Ye Xiwen said and basically meant that rather than turning Qianyu into a bulky faction like many other factions of true disciples, they must aim to be an elite faction by recruiting only elites, ¡°Those who are already a part of Qianyu faction will be called as original disciples and the new ones, who want to join now, must fulfill the minimum requirement of being at Xiantian seventh stage. I repeat, we only recruit people with great potential.¡±


    Everyone nodded because if before, a Xiantian seventh stage expert was willing to join Qianyu faction, they would be overjoyed, but now the situation was different.


    ¡°I know that we have a lot of Houtian level disciples in out factionspared to other factions.¡± Ye Xiwen said with a smile, because the establishment of Qianyu faction was based on the new disciples. Only one-third of these new disciples were in Xiantian realm, the remaining two-thirds were still in Houtian realm. Later in thest one year¡¯s time, one-third of them managed to step into Xiantian realm while remaining one-third were still at the peak of Houtian ninth stage. It would take more than a year for the rest of them to naturally step into the Xiantian realm.


    But Ye Xiwen wanted to increase the overall strength of Qianyu faction in a short time, and since these new disciples represented the original strength of the faction whenpared to new additions, so Ye Xiwen wanted all of them to get stronger as fast as possible. His main motive was to help them step into the truth realm, and only by achieving this motive, Qianyu faction would be self-sufficient.


    ¡°So I intend to set up an alchemy furnace.¡± Ye Xiwen said, ¡°I am going to refine hundreds of Xiantian Dans for the members of Qianyu factions who are still in Houtian realm. I think that all of the members of our faction must be in Xiantian realm.¡±


    Everyone was surprised for a moment. Ye Xiwen was so generous, after all, even a hundred Xiantian Dan was not a small sum. Thinking about it, although these people were considered as geniuses in their previous respective sub-sects but still didn¡¯t have possess Xiantian Dans, which was such an important item for having a sessful breakthrough from Houtian to Xiantian realm, but now, Ye Xiwen was going to openly refine and distribute Xiantian Dans among them.


    Now, it was like Xiantian Dan was no different from vegetables and was being openly distributed in public interest so everyone could have one!


    Also, many people were curious to know how Ye Xiwen managed to get his hands on the alchemical form of Xiantian Dan and what kind of method would he apply to refine hundreds of Xiantian Dans.


    They certainly did not know that for Ye Xiwen, alchemy was not a difficult thing. He had already learnt many superior alchemy approaches and methods under the mentorship of Ye Mo. Ye Xiwen was going to follow these much more efficient methods to refine Xiantian Dans in bulk, and by following Ye Mo¡¯s refining method, even the efficacy of these Dans would be much better than usual.


    ¡°In addition, I will be refining some of the Hehe Dans as well, so the experts at Xiantian fifth stage can have the breakthrough and practice further into the subsequent stages of Xiantian realm.¡± Ye Xiwen said, ¡°Then I will refining a lot of Ling Dans for everyone to use. Basically, from here on, the senior executives of Qianyu faction will be able to raise up their cultivation at an extremely fast rate.¡±


    Of course, Ye Xiwen was refining immortality pills at the perfection level by relying on superior alchemy techniques taught by Ye Mo, and when consumed, they would leave no after-effects, hence allowing them to enhance the strength in shortest possible time.


    There were a lot of things that Ye Xiwen personally could not do, after all, he was a pro-disciple and might have to deal with a lot of things, so he would have to greatly enhance the strength of the executives of Qianyu faction.

 Chapter 204 – Sensation in Yi Yuan School

    Chapter 204 ¨C Sensation in Yi Yuan School


    Ye Xiwen finally decided to focus on alchemy and took out the huge alchemy tripod, seized from ¡®Crazy Shark Pirates¡¯, and began to work on it.


    By constantly practicing the art of alchemy in the mysterious space, he had already reached the pinnacle of this art, and now, he was way better at it than those other old alchemists. In fact, when considering the teachings of Ye Mo, his skills would be earth-shattering.


    There were many rumors spreading everywhere that Ye Xiwen was able to refine many treasures whose forme had been lost for several years. Although he knew alchemy and he also had a top ss alchemy furnace, but the most important thing was the amount of raw materials in his possession. Even if he had all the required infrastructure to produce something, he would still need enough raw materials.


    No matter what kind of immortality pill was to be produced, a lot of herbs were required along with huge supply of Lingqi to carry out alchemical reactions.


    Now, there was no shortage of Lingqi since there was endless supply of it on Qianyu peak, and to such an extent that Lingqi was getting liquefied on Qianyu peak. This phenomenon was actuallyparable to the spiritual shrine of Yi Yuan School.


    And now, thanks to endless supply of concentrated Lingqi, Ye Xiwen created a lush garden of medicinal herbs overnight. All of the fruits ripened and flowers bloomed overnight and the overall production wasvish. Basically, there would be nock of herbs and medicine for Ye Xiwen.


    The disciples of Qianyu faction were collecting the herbs from garden and taking them over to the ce where alchemy furnace was ced. He was just sitting before the furnace and continuously casting alchemy techniques day and night to produce Dans.


    For the first few days, he was nning to refine only Xiantian Dans. It could be considered as the most simple prescription and he knew the secret process to refine it. Some medicinal herbs were required for refining Xiantian Dan but Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t bothered since now he owned a medicinal garden where all kinds of herbs could be found and even new herbs could be grown within a matter of minutes. This was something only Ye Xiwen could do, in fact, only he could afford to do so.


    Ye Xiwen was able to refine few hundred Xiantian Dans in just one day¡¯s refining and one must know that it¡¯s insane. Even the most veteran alchemists were able to refine a batch of twenty to thirty Xiantian Dans in one day, which was the reason why Dans were generally so expensive.


    With the help of so many Xiantian Dans, refined by Ye Xiwen, many breakthroughs into Xiantian realm cropped up one after another on Qianyu peak and spread huge torrents of auras on the peak ......


    A month¡¯s time passed in a blink of an eyes and in this month, many of the disciples of Qianyu faction leveled up considerably. No one expected that these big movements would continue to ur for the whole month, first the original members of Qianyu faction broke through from Houtian to Xiantian realm, and those who were already in Xiantian realm also stepped into further stages after multiple breakthroughs.


    The senior members of Qianyu faction, who were at Xiantian fourth or fifth stage, also had breakthroughs during this month and sessfully stepped into Xiantian Xiao realm, while some members also stepped into Xiantian sixth stage. (NT: Xiantian fifth stage<Xiantian fifth peak<Xiantian Xiao<Xiantian sixth)


    In this short period of time, there was a qualitative mutation in Qianyu faction and its strength increased by leaps and bounds, as the core members suddenly leveled up.


    Thanks to this sudden increase in strength by leaps and bounds, now, Qianyu faction could be considered as a middle-level faction. Although it was still notparable with the factions of other four pro-disciples in terms of strength but since only one month had passed after Ye Xiwen became a pro-disciple, one could imagine the growth potential of this faction.


    Soon, a big news spread throughout the sect that the fifth pro-disciple, Ye Xiwen, had set up an alchemy furnace on Qianyu peak and was refining arge number of immortality pills, but instead of keeping them for himself, he was distributing it among the disciples of Qianyu faction, and as a result, their cultivation was increasing by leaps and bounds.


    At this rate, perhaps, Qianyu faction would be able to catch up with ordinary true disciple factions in a very short period of time, although there would still be a big gap between his faction and the four other pro-factions, but the speed was already amazingly quick.


    When everyone got to know that Ye Xiwen was bleeding money to train members of Qianyu faction, suddenly numerous disciples were envious and wanted join, but it was toote now. Earlier, when the standards to join Qianyu faction were very low, they were just waiting and watching and now when Ye Xiwen actually became a pro-disciple, the standard requirements suddenly became much higher and they had no chance but to give up. Qianyu faction suddenly became the faction of elites and if someone wanted to join it, the minimum requisite was to have one¡¯s cultivation at Xiantian seventh stage.


    But seeing the recruitment criteria of Qianyu faction, suddenly a lot of factions were at ease because it seemed like Qianyu faction was choosing the route of the elites and not expanding rapidly. And since Ye Xiwen did not intend to expand rapidly, then they could also cooperate.


    After all, if Ye Xiwen started open recruitment, without any pre-requisites, then perhaps all of the idle disciples of Yi Yuan School woulde running to join Qianyu faction.


    Just because Ye Xiwen had kept high standards which included that the experts must be at Xiantian seventh stage at least and not older than 100 years old, and they must hold some kind of potential. During this month, Qianyu faction was recruiting members but less than seventy to eighty people actually passed the requirement criteria, so the overall impact was not great.


    Then another mind-boggling news spread out that Ye Xiwen was not just refining immortality pills but also refining Ling Dans.


    This suddenly rmed many disciples, because they could ignore Xiantian Dan for once as they basically had no use of it, but the emergence of Ling Dan suddenly rmed many true disciples.


    Because the so-called Ling Dan was actually produced by condensing the Lingqi present in the air. A Ling Dan was made up of pure Lingqi without any impurities, and when absorbed, its efficiency was much more whenpared to directly absorbing Lingqi from atmosphere or spirit stones.


    Lingqi could be absorbed from spirit stones but there were still many impurities in them, but in case of Ling Dan, there were fewer impurities and contained higher quantity of Lingqi, hence it had better quality and efficacy.


    Just like there was huge difference between low-grade spirit stones and high-grade spirit stones, there was a considerable difference between top-grade spirit stones and Ling Dan.


    One Ling Dan wasparable to several top-grade spirit stones, and, even the absorption efficiency of spirit stones was nowhere close to a Ling Dan.


    But ordinary experts could not refine Ling Dan, only masters of truth sixth stage and above were capable of refining Ling Dan. In fact, even masters of small truth could not refine Ling Dan. (NT: Truth fifth stage<Truth fifth peak<Small Truth< Truth sixth stage)


    Only after reaching truth sixth stage, one was able to enter an entirely new level of understanding of worldws and that¡¯s the reason why experts of truth sixth stage and above could condense Ling Dan.


    There was no need of alchemy furnace to condense Ling Dan, a true disciple could basically use his hand to condense Ling Dan. But most people, not even the master of truth sixth stage, could condense Ling Dan with high-efficiency and it would take more than one day in thepletion of condensation process. If it was a half-step legendary master like Qi Feifan then he might actually condense 1000 Ling Dan in a day.


    So Ling Dan was considered a hard currency in Zhen Wu Jie.


    But for truth sixth stage experts, the condensed out Ling Dans were not enough even for their own use then how could they possibly sell it to others.


    Of course, if they spent enough time then they would be able to condense many Ling Dans but one must know that time was precious for truth level masters and it was necessary to save every minute to be able to have the next breakthrough, so they couldn¡¯t spend much time on condensing Ling Dan.


    Although Ling Dans could be mass-produced using alchemy furnace but truth level masters would rarely use it to condense Ling Dans because it was extremely difficult to get one¡¯s hands on one.


    So Ling Dan was always in a state of ¡®out of stock¡¯ in Zhen Wu Jie and basically began with the best exchange rate that could reach more than a hundred or so, because of short supply.


    And now when the news spread out from Qianyu peak about avability ofrge number of Ling Dan for exchange with spirit stones, it suddenly shocked countless disciples and most of them were the true disciples who were suffering fromck of practice resources.


    While the conversion efficiency of absorption of Lingqi from spirit stones was pretty good, but it was nowhere close to that of a Ling Dan.


    But usually, it was very difficult to obtain a Ling Dan so even truth sixth stage disciples were very excited after hearing this news. Although they could refine their own Ling Dan, but the question was that should they spend their precious time on it? Anyway, their refining speed wouldn¡¯t be as good as an alchemy furnace and as long as they managed to breakthrough to the legendary realm, it would be worth it since their lifespans would once again increase considerable, not to mention self-refined Ling Dans wouldn¡¯t necessarily support their practice.


    Ling Dan had be a hard currency because it had always remained a scare resource, and due to its purity, most people still preferred it over spirit stones.


    After the news spread throughout Yi Yuan School, many eyes turned towards Qianyu peak. Also, several disciples could be seen rushing towards Qianyu peak.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, are you really refining lots of Ling Dan?¡± Early in the morning, Hua Menghan arrived in front of Ye Xiwen and asked curiously.


    Last time he saw her, it was one month ago and he was quite surprised to notice the increase in her strength in just one month¡¯s time.


    Because he clearly saw that Hua Menghan actually stepped into truth realm in this month, although she still had an unstable aura but there was no doubt that she has firmly entered into the truth realm.


    The birth of a true disciple was very rare and always caused huge sensation throughout the sect. The promotion ceremony was apanied with grand celebration in the entire sect, but this time, Ye Xiwen¡¯s direct promotion to a pro-disciple actually overshadowed everyone.

 Chapter 205 – Accumulation of contacts

    Chapter 205 ¨C umtion of contacts


    Since the shock of Ye Xiwen being promoted to the rank of a true disciple was too strong, so many people didn¡¯t pay attention to the promotion of Hua Menghan that happened around the same time. Although both had be the true disciples of Yi Yuan School but inparison, Hua Menghan was considerably low-keypared to Ye Xiwen.


    Therefore, the news of Ye Xiwen stepping into the truth realm was much more bizarre since he was merely a new disciple few months ago whereas Hua Menghan had stayed at the half-step truth realm for a long time, so her breakthrough didn¡¯te as a surprise to others.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, are you really refining a lot of Ling Dans?¡±


    Noticing the expectant look in her eyes, Ye xiwen smiled and nodded: ¡°Indeed, if you want then I can send 1000 Ling Dans for free.¡±


    Now, both Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan were true disciples. Considering the fact that Ye Xiwen joinedte, it should be said that Hua Menghan was his senior but as the two of them belonged to the same generation of disciples, therefore they called each other without honorifics.


    All of a sudden, Hua Menghan was extremely surprised as she never expected that Ye Xiwen would just casually talk about gifting 1000 Ling Dans to her. One must know that it was not a small number when converted into spirit stones, this would be 100,000 top-grade spirit stones. So, how could Ye Xiwen so causally talk about gifting 1000 Ling Dans to her?


    The most important thing was that even if experts of truth sixth stage were to refine for ten days and nights without eating and drinking, they would still not be able to refine so many Ling Dans.


    And this figure was equivalent to one month¡¯s worth of non-stop refining and that too by an expert of truth sixth stage. In fact, the sum of 1000 Ling Dans was an astronomical figure even for an expert of truth sixth stage.


    Especially for experts like Hua Menghan who had recently stepped into the truth realm, even more so, one thousand Ling Dans were enough for them to practice all the way to the truth fifth stage without worrying aboutck of spirit stones.


    After sessfully crossing the Small truth realm and reaching the truth sixth stage, there would be a tremendous change in one¡¯s skill and battle strength. One must know that there wasn¡¯t just one level difference between fifth and sixth stage of truth realm, so there would certainly be a huge difference in consumption rate as well.


    Although 1000 Ling Dans were enough to practice all the way to truth fifth stage, but the experts of truth sixth stage would actually be able to fully consume this amount in about two months.


    And for the experts of truth seventh stage or eighth stage, the consumption rate would rise exponentially then the need for refining Ling Dan would certainly be much more.


    But this time, Hua Menghan was not at all interested in these 1000 Ling Dans, after all, her backing was not small. In all her life, she had nevercked practice resources whenever she needed them. She came to meet Ye Xiwen because she was worried about another thing.


    ¡°If you can refine so many Ling Dans then you must be using some other means of refining right?¡± Hua Menghan said.


    Ye Xiwen nodded and did not hide because there was nothing to hide. In fact, there were lots of other ways in which one could refine Ling Dans.


    For example, one could catch a truth sixth stage ve and make him spend all his time in refining Ling Dans though this was simply a great waste of talent. Or if there were special instruments used then it was possible to refine them.


    Everyone knew that since Ye Xiwen was not at truth sixth stage then it was impossible for him to refine Ling Dans himself. The only possible way of refining so many Ling Dans was that he must be using some instrument to do so.


    ¡°But you must have a limited supply of Ling Dans right?¡± Hua Menghan asked.


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded, of course, the production amount was limited since he was actually relying on Tianyuan mirror to refine Ling Dans from the Lingqi present in the atmosphere, but there were other harmful and harmless qi in the air, so the refining process was slow.


    In the most primitive means of practice, martial artists absorbed qi directly from the air into the body, absorb Lingqi and discharge other useless qi from the body.


    And Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t need to get involved, he was just using Tianyuan mirror to remove impurities and condense only Lingqi in the Ling Dans. Tianyuan mirror could independently take care of the refining job but since only a portion of its strength had recovered so it was capable of refining a limited amount of 500 Ling Dans in a day.


    However, although it could refine only 500 Ling Dans but this figure was faster than a truth seventh stage expert¡¯s refining speed.


    Considering Ye Xiwen¡¯s current Lingqi consumption rate, five hundred Ling Dans were still sufficient to meet his needs but with the constant progress in his cultivation, the consumption rate would also grow exponentially, but with time, the restoration of Tianyuan mirror would also be much more than now. This would make sure that the refining speed would be faster than consumption rate, so at least for a long period of time, Ye Xiwen would not need to worry aboutck of Lingqi.


    And Ye Xiwen was not going to consume so much, hence he began to think about converting Ling Dans to spirit stones. In fact, he was definitely not doing a wonderful thing but this was still a profitable move.


    One Ling Dan could be exchanged for 100 spirit stones, in fact, almost 50 spirit stones could be condensed into a Ling Dan when refined. So there was a difference of up to 100% profit but the most important source of getting Ling Dans was Tianyuan mirror, which was not essible to other experts.


    But if one needed much more pure and efficient Lingqi, one could get it directly and easily from a Ling Dan, which was the reason why they were willing to spend on them.


    Many people were aware of this fact but very few people would actually opt to do it because refining Ling Dans was really uneconomical when the waste of practice time was taken into consideration, not to mention, only experts of truth sixth stage and above could refine them.


    So the better option was to earn spirit stones bypleting tasks and missions from the sect, then use these spirit stones to buy Ling Dans. In fact, most of the sources of Ling Dans were actually the legendary realm experts or half-step legendary realm masters, since their refining speed was much faster than truth realm masters.


    ¡°I guess you are aware of the restrictions, otherwise, you will end up snatching a core job from the legendary masters.¡± Hua Menghan said. ¡°But are you are not afraid that so many disciples havee to buy Ling Dans from you, and at the end of the day, you will not have enough Ling Dans left for yourself?¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, that¡¯s totally not a problem. Although it seems like a lot of disciples have gathered for exchanging Ling Dans, but most of them are not from the upper ranks. The core disciples only want to buy enough Ling Dans to be of help to them in critical life-threatening situations, and in the case of true disciples, they actually have their own reliable means to obtain Ling Dans. It indeed caused a great sensation but I am fully capable of coping up with the situation.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    After all, it was not difficult to condense Ling Dan, rather the time required for its refining was the main issue, thereby making its cost very high.


    Ling Dan was a very valuable practice resource for true disciples, perhaps Ye Xiwen was the only one in the entire Yi Yuan School who could dare be so extravagant to openly sell them. After all, Ling Dans could be used in a critical moment to momentarily restore Zhen Yuan which would obviously be a contributing factor in saving a life.


    After reaching the true sixth stage, it was a basic norm for experts to find a bnce point between refining Ling Dans and practice time. This bnce was very necessary and even Qi Feifan was not an exception to following this standard.


    Generally, experts preferred saving Ling Dans but Ye Xiwen did not take this seriously.


    ording to Ye Xiwen, as long as he was getting enough spirit stones in exchange, he could continue to have a rapid increase in cultivation.


    Ye Xiwen dared to maintain such transcendent practice speed due to the underlying causes, but in the eyes of others, it seemed as if he was spending such an enormous wealth in a short time. And the reason for that was that Ye Xiwen understood that strength was the ultimate truth in this world. As long as he possessed enormous strength, astronomical wealth would be waiting for him.


    Strength was the most fundamental thing in this world, it could question anything and was an answer to all.


    But then Hua Menghan reminded Ye Xiwen of his original decision of selling Ling Dan. Profit was indeed one of the very important reasons but the fundamental reason was that he wanted Qianyu faction to umte enough contacts. As disciples from all over Yi Yuan School would continue to buy Ling Dans from Qianyu faction, they would inevitably owe favor to him and also to the entire faction, and favors like this would be repaid by them in the form of helping Qianyu faction in its expansion and development.


    Although Ye Xiwen had been relentlessly taking lives, but there was a truth he knew very well that no one could be an enemy of everyone.


    People must have friends to watch their backs in critical times.


    And this exchange of Ling Dan was such a good opportunity to umte contacts, not to forget the word of mouth would also benefit Qianyu faction¡¯s reputation and status.


    After all, Qianyu faction might seem massive at first sight but Ye Xiwen knew that it was just because he was promoted to the rank of a pro-disciple.


    However, in reality, Qianyu faction couldn¡¯t possiblypete with the factions of true disciples. In fact, at present, Qianyu faction¡¯s strength was equivalent to that of mid-level factions because really powerful factions at least had more than two true disciples.

 Chapter 206 – True disciple joins

    Chapter 206 ¨C True disciple joins


    Precisely because of this, Ye Xiwen had a sense of crisis and urgency because time waits for no one. Not to mention, there was arge gap between the strength of Qianyu faction and the factions of other pro-disciples or even true disciples of truth seventh, eighth and ninth stage.


    Now, Ye Xiwen felt that he had be a bit high-profile. If he was alone then others would naturally not care anyway, but now, since he was representing Qianyu faction then most likely several forces would try to suppress its development.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s intention was to umte as many connection for Qianyu faction as he could. In case of infinite redemption, it would certainly attract the attention of some super experts, but at that time, they wouldn¡¯t face an unfavorable situation pertaining to the development of Qianyu faction thanks to the sheer amount of umted contacts.


    ¡°Thank you for reminding me.¡± Ye Xiwen said, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, Qianyu faction will start selling only 30 Ling Dans per day.¡±


    This amount was less than one-tenth of Tianyuan mirror¡¯s per day refining capacity, so it was simply not a problem.


    Hua Menghan smiled at Ye Xiwen. He was really smart, and soon realized the meaning of her words, after all, the small amount of 30 Ling Dans won¡¯t attract too much attention.


    Of course, he would continue to producerge number of Ling Dans, but Qianyu faction would use them to redeem faction credits. This system was just like the system of redeeming sect credits.


    These rules were decided after Ye Xiwen had a consultation with Ye Feng and other high-level officials of Qianyu faction.


    But news about Ye Xiwen¡¯s decision set off a firestorm in Yi Yuan School.


    30 Ling Dans were not much, especially with the huge demand in the sect, but in general, they were selling 30 per day, which was 900 per month. Going on like this, they would be selling thousands in a year.


    Suddenly, countless disciples raged up and rushed straight towards Qianyu peak.


    But the requirements were very simple, each person must take a number te and stand in the queue. Each and everyone must show their number te at the time of buying Ling Dans, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be allowed to buy irrespective of the money they might offer.


    For a time, let alone Ling Dan, even those number tes had their price pushed up because of increase demand and lessened supply.


    But since Ye Xiwen had said that this was going to be a long-term exchange, so he would gradually increase the amount of Ling Dans as well. Although right now, he was providing only a small number but he already managed to appease the hearts of many people, otherwise, perhaps riots would have been unavoidable in such a situation.


    It was not a difficult task for Ye Xiwen, just this month Ye Xiwen refined more than 15,000 immortality pills which was sufficient to meet the requirements for more than one year. And with time, his refining efficiency would continue to increase, and with Tianyuan mirror¡¯s further restoration, the refining speed would increase as well.


    Although only a month¡¯s time had passed but Ye Xiwen exhibited powerful and magical means that people had never seen before. That¡¯s why, there were more and more people who wanted toe under his wings. Even if his strength was not as good as the strength of other pro-disciples, but also not too inferior. And if they joined his faction now, he would certainly not ill-treat them in the future.


    Ye Xiwen finally made his move and it even attracted the attention of many true disciples. Apart from creating their own faction, true disciples also tend to join other factions, in fact, there were more than half who had not yet joined any faction and preferred being aloof.


    But whether it was a true disciple of core disciple, both faced a very important issue ofck of Lingqi for practice.


    Certainly, Ye Xiwen had no shortage of Lingqi at this point but most true disciples did, and because ofck of Lingqi, their practice speed was always slow. Even though some of them were considered true geniuses but there was a huge gap between them and a pro-disciple like Qi Feifan, and this gap could be narrowed if they had sufficient Lingqi for faster practice speed.


    Not being able to progress quickly brought upon another problem and that was shortage of life. Although after breaking through to the truth realm, one could attain a lifespan of 500 years, but difficulty in breakthrough also increased exponentially with each stage. It was simply hard to imagine how tough it was to have a breakthrough in truth realm, in fact, it was actually much easier to reach from Houtian realm to Truth realm.


    And only with rapid progress, they could reach the truth sixth stage and that would add extra 200 years to their lifespan. Then they would have enough time to think of ways of breaking into the legendary realm and attain the lifespan of millennium.


    For them, the desire for a breakthrough was far more than most people could ever imagine.


    Many true disciples took aim at Ye Xiwen, after all, although he was giving out dozens of Ling Dans daily but no one was willing to believe that Ye Xiwen was capable of producing only this much.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s refining capacity should certainly be far more than this number because they couldn¡¯t possibly not see how members of Qianyu faction were allowed to redeem faction credits as Ling Dans.


    If they had joined Qianyu faction in the past then with their truth level strength, they would certainly have enjoyed much more benefitspared to the average disciples. They could easily perform several tasks for the faction and exchange faction credits for Ling Dans. This was just having a stable ie.


    And even if Ye Xiwen was not at truth sixth stage, he was able to refine so many Ling Dans, so when he would step into truth sixth stage, one could simply not imagine the number of Ling Dans he would refine in a day!


    ¡°Senior Ye, I sincerely want to join Qianyu faction. I hope you will give me shelter over here.¡± At this time, the first true disciple finally appeared to join Qianyu faction. It was a middle-aged man dressed in old fashioned robe and his name was Guiyi Zhenren.


    Among all of the true disciples of Yi Yuan School, he was one of the oldest. He became a true disciple almost two hundred years ago, and it could be said that status wise, he was senior even to Chu Jingcai and other peerless experts of his generation. But right now, he called Ye Xiwen as ¡®Senior Ye¡¯.


    Of course, it was true that Ye Xiwen was now a pro-disciple, and theoretically, he was supposed to be senior in rank to all other true disciples. Now, he was on equal footing with only the other four pro-disciples.


    Ye Xiwen thought for a moment and instantly saw through his purpose ofing to him. Those weren¡¯t empty words because he really spoke up his mind, he actually wanted to join Qianyu faction and his main motivation for making this decision was to obtain Ling Dans. He was already more than three hundred years old and was only at the fourth stage of truth realm, so basically, he could be counted among the old experts, and in theing few decades, he would turn into an elder of the sect. Although true disciples and elders shared some of the parts but there was a big inherent difference between them.


    But Guiyi Zhenren didn¡¯t want to just stay on the fourth stage of truth realm and then turn into an elder. He wanted to break through to the sixth stage of truth realm and continue to stay as a true disciple.


    He could not achieve it on his own, but Ye Xiwen could. Ye Xiwen was an outstanding existence who was appointed as the fifth pro-disciple of Yi Yuan School as such a young age. In the future, he might actually be much more sessful than the legendary expert, Qi Feifan. So, if he chose to follow Ye Xiwen, in the future, he might be able to have a breakthrough, reaching sixth stage of truth realm or even above that.


    Basically, only a small breakthrough to the Small truth realm and then to the truth sixth stage could raise his status among the true disicples and bring him respect and prosperity that several other true disciple were unable to achieve. Then, he would be counted among few senior true disciples who were able to step into truth sixth stage which was considered extremely hard to achieve.


    ¡°Well, as long as you are sincerely to join, Qianyu faction will dly wee you and you will never be ill-treated in the future. And for you, breaking through to the sixth stage will be something just around the corner.¡± Ye Xiwen said with a loudughter. Guiyi Zhenren was the first true disciple who willingly came to join the faction so they would certainly not ill-treat him, not to mention, as long as a refuge true disciple was willing to help in the growth of Qianyu faction, there was no point in ill-treating him.


    Although Ye Xiwen was not the leader of Qianyu faction, but in reality, he was actually its spiritual leader. So it could be said that if he gave his word to someone, it would be aw for the whole faction to follow. And just now, he gave his word to Guiyi Zhenren.


    Guiyi Zhenren joined Qianyu faction, this news quickly spread throughout Yi Yuan School. The leaders of other forces sighed, after all, Qianyu faction was expanding quite fast and that too right in front of their eyes.

 Chapter 207 – To the Imperial city

    Chapter 207 ¨C To the Imperial city


    But Ye Xiwen did not have much time to deal with the matters of Qianyu faction. So he decided to leave all these matters mainly to Yan Chiling and others to deal with.


    After all, Ye Xiwen was just a titr elder, though he was actually the Lord of the Court and most influential character in the entire faction, but he did not want to get involved in the management of too many chores.


    And now that Guiyi Zhenren hade to seek refuge in Qianyu faction, he got the position ofw enforcement elder of the faction. Now, he was like the direct descendant of Qianyu faction since he had never been a part of any faction. And, even if no other true disciple woulde to join, he would be staying in Qianyu faction for a very long time. In fact, keeping Ye Xiwen aside, now he was the strongest member and final line of defense of Qianyu faction.


    Ye Xiwen did not make him wait long and immediately rewarded him with 100 Ling Dans. Guiyi Zhenren was suddenly very excited because this amount was already much more than what he was able to obtain in the past several years.


    Ye Xiwen did not hesitate anymore and began closed-door practice. Although the sect-head himself came forward to announce that he would ensure Ye Xiwen¡¯s safety and security and definitely wouldn¡¯t allow the eighth prince to have his way. If their battle was to be scheduled about a decadeter then even if Ye Xiwen was to die, the sect-head wouldn¡¯t interfere. But at present, the scenario was entirely different. Not to forget, this was not the first time that a peerless genius was being targeted as the five forces had always been this way. Each time there was a rise of a peerless genius, the other forces would send their own to fight each other and eradicate any potential future threat!


    Who wouldn¡¯t know about the legendary lore about the rise of Qi Feifan in Yi Yuan School!


    But a sect absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow its distinguished disciples to die in unfair battles. It would be a serious to the sect¡¯s arsenal, but in turn, they might send Qi Feifan to strike the eight prince, however that¡¯s another case that the royal n would immediatelye hopping to save their own!


    Ye Xiwen had not yet begun the closed-door training when a task came out of nowhere. After several months of preparation, the royal n seemed all prepared to organize arge force which would be tasked to destroy the ever-sporadic Bai Mojiao strongholds throughout the Great Yue State.


    Thergest force that the Great Yue State had ever seen finally began to reveal its fang. It was a result of hundred years of umtion which finally began toe out. For a major force like Yi Yuan School, hundred years was almost like a generation¡¯s time to grow, but one could imagine that this umted strength, and that too in a span of 100 years, was going to be scary.


    All of the secret legions were about to reveal their true strength. They were going to rush throughout the country and eliminate Bai Mojiao. Now, even the royal n couldn¡¯t help but use its full strength to wipe out the Bai Mojiao forces. However, Yi Yuan School could not possibly rely on other forces. To destroy Bai Mojiao, the ordinary legions would just act as cannon fodder. They would certainly y the part of warrior regiments. The royal n had helped in the production and development of these legions for so many years, and finally, they were all forting for a collective action.


    This time, the four major sects got the invitation from the royal n, inviting them with the request to send the most elite experts to take part in the expedition against Bai Mojiao.


    It basically meant that the four forces needed to dispatch truth level experts because in general, sending Xiantian level experts wouldn¡¯t have much impact on the strengthening of legions. Since, there were already many Xiantian level experts in the royal n but itcked truth level experts, particrly now when they wanted to suppress Bai Mojiao throughout the Great Yue State.


    Being a pro-disciple, Ye Xiwen also received the task to go to the Imperial city as a pro-disciple of Yi Yuan School. And not just him even Qi Feifan also received the same task.


    Out of the five pro-disciples, Chu Jingcai was busy training in the deep space of Yi Yuan School, whereas both Huang Luochen and Shui Yanluo were out on campaign, so this time, only Qi Feifan and Ye Xiwen were tasked to go to Imperial city.


    Also taking into ount that this was not the first coboration between the two, so sending them together was justified. Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was not enough, but as long as he had the identity of the pro-disciple of Yi Yuan School, no one would dare to not listen to him.


    But Ye Xiwen and Qi Feifan didn¡¯t go together. He had some matter to deal with in Qianyu faction so Qi Feifan took a group of people with him and left early.


    ¡°Imperial capital? ording to the rumors, it is considered the liveliest and most prosperous area in the entire Great Yue State. Regardless of day and night, the whole city is lightened with endless lit coloredmps, making it seem like there¡¯s day all the time.¡± Ye Xiwen remembered the description of the Imperial city that he had read before in books, but he had never gone there in person.


    Certainly, this was just the impression of ordinary people. However, it was indeed true that Imperial capital was the supreme headquarter of the royal n,prising of many experts like Crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon and several others famous ones. Although no one dared to point at them, but everyone knew about them. In fact, there were rumors that some Devil experts were also hidden in the Imperial city.


    The entire Imperial city could be considered as Great Yue State¡¯s most prosperous city with the resident poption of over twenty million, when not considering the floating poption.


    Ye Xiwen found Ye Feng and handed over almost 15,000 Ling Dans to him. Anyway, for Ye Xiwen, as long as he desired, he could obtain as many as he needed. He could obtain a steady stream of Ling Dans from Tianyuan mirror, so at the moment, these Ling Dans weren¡¯t so valuable for him. It could be said that right now, great wealth was right at his fingertips.


    ¡°Brother, you are going to the Imperial capital. Be careful there, that ce the stronghold of the royal n.¡± Ye Feng said with some concern for Ye Xiwen, ¡°There are numerous experts of royal n in the Imperial capital, such as Hairy Ox, Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, let alone a lot of people havee to hate you because of eighth prince¡¯s matter. So, you must be extremely careful!¡±


    ¡°Rest assured brother, I will be fine.¡± Ye Xiwen smiled and said, ¡°If someone tries to target me, I won¡¯t hold back either.¡±


    Ye Xiwen tly said but his words were full of killing intention. If he were to kill the eighth prince in Imperial city, the royal n won¡¯t tolerate it. But, Ye Xiwen was certainly not a scapegoat because he had the backing of Yi Yuan School, one of the five major forces of Great Yue State. Even the royal n couldn¡¯t dare to offend such an enormous beast.


    Ye Xiwen did not wait long and left for Imperial capital the very next day Qi Feifan left for the same. He opened his devil wings and flew towards the Imperial city, darting all the way. In just a span of one day and night, he arrived at the periphery of the Imperial city wall, retracted the devil wings and descended near the city gate. The Imperial city was just like Yi Yuan School, there were numerous no-fly zones over the entire city. There was a circle of protection hanging directly over the city, but on the inside, there were no hard and fast rules.


    When going through the city gate, the city looked sorge that it was simply hard to imagine its vastness. The city wall stretched thousands of Li from east to west. (NT: 1 Li= 0.5Km)


    Even in the previous world, Ye Xiwen had not seen such a huge city. The perimeter of the city wall stretched up to 1000 Li and was about 10 Li in width, there was literally no way one could see the terminus of this city.


    Ye Xiwen looked around and found the entire city filled with Xiantian masters. Xiantian level experts were present simple everywhere, even on walls patrol soldiers were actually Xiantian powerhouses. Moreover, not just ordinary powerhouse, their cultivations were very deep. Looking from afar, it seemed as if bloody Xiantian qi was shooting round after round up into the sky. If not considering that it was the Imperial capital of Great Yue State, it would have been a terrifying sight to withhold.


    Looking ahead, even pedestrians on the road possessed high cultivation levels. There were Xiantian masters everywhere and Ye Xiwen could asionally sense some truth level experts from time to time. And sometimes, he could sense the surge of terrifying aura from the depths of the pce.


    This was simply a terrible and dangerous spot, exceptionally horrifying, really worthy of being a royal stronghold.


    Flying was not prohibited inside so long as one didn¡¯t go near the city wall. Only a small number of experts were flying near the city wall, and they too probably belonged to the royal n.


    Because if a person didn¡¯t belong to the royal n and he tried to fly near the city wall then that would trigger the enchantment and shoot him down. The royal n certainly had a special way to face this enchantment.


    As he went inside, he had a vague feeling about the pressure of this enchantment. No one knew exactly when the Great Yue State was founded, probably some 1000 years ago, so it could be considered that this enchantment was set up back then and had been reinforced multiple times tost this long. In fact, it was so strong that even if a truth level expert tried to face it head-on, he would still have a fearful feeling in his heart while facing it. Therefore, even if there were lots of experts in the city but no one dared to fly near the city wall.


    Ye Xiwen entered the Imperial city and the first thing he needed to do was to find the ce where his fellow disciples of Yi Yuan School were residing, but it was not difficult, after all, Yi Yuan School was one of the four major sects so the ce where they had settled would naturally be famous and widely known.


    Ye Xiwen was walking on a wide avenue, although it was the sidewalk, but was wide enough to amodate two carriages at once.


    The street was crowded with people and the eyesight of these residents was very sharp. Although Ye Xiwen was deliberately restraining his cultivation, but they were still able to recognize that he was a truth level disciple, despite hismoner-like appearance.


    ¡°He is a truth level master, absolutely yes, look, as he is walking, the air surrounding him is also changing, which is a symbol of a truth level expert.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are right, and this is not the usual calm aura of a truth level disciple who has recently stepped into the truth realm.¡±


    ¡°Look at his armband, he is a disciple of Yi Yuan School. Well, Yi Yuan School is really worthy of being one of the four major sects, one mighty expert after another!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, yesterday itself a team of experts arrived from Yi Yuan School. Didn¡¯t you sense that mighty aura? It reportedly belongs to the leader of that team who is actually one of the five pro-disciple of Yi Yuan School. He is called Qi Feifan, when he was young, he once came to the Imperial city and picked fights with the experts all over the city, and that power and prestige he showed back then was truly mesmerizing.¡±


    ¡°But they say that Yi Yuan School has sent two pro-disciples. Did you see the second one?¡±

 Chapter 208 – Ninth Prince Yue Lin

    Chapter 208 ¨C Ninth Prince Yue Lin


    ¡°But they say that Yi Yuan School has sent two pro-disciples. Did you see the second one?¡±


    ¡°I did not see, reportedly he did note together with Qi Feifan, but since you mentioned him, I tell you, there¡¯s a true story about this guy.¡±


    ¡°What is it? Let us hear as well.¡±


    ¡°This pro-disciple is actually the same guy who was challenged to a duel by our eighth prince. This guy is much undisciplined and out of control, he is only twenty years old but actually beheaded themander of Imperial guards. It really shocked the entire nation!¡±


    (NT: w¨² f¨£ w¨² ti¨¡n: regardless of thew and of natural morality (idiom); maverick; undisciplined and out of control)


    ¡°What, Feng Kong was killed by him? Then he must really be a fierce guy. When the eighth prince woulde back from the ruins, I¡¯m afraid he would burn with rage. The eighth prince would certainly not let him off, after all, Feng Kong used to be his most capable assistant.¡±


    ¡°No way, Yi Yuan School¡¯s head has personallye forward to grant full protection to this guy, so how would the eighth princey his hands on him. It is said that this guy is very young and if this duel was to be scheduled 10 years from now, then maybe, he would be able topete with the eighth prince.¡±


    ¡°This Yi Yuan School really has an abundance of talented individuals. Earlier, it was Qi Feifan and now they have Ye Xiwen as well. The heaven really prefers that sect!¡±


    ¡°This is nothing; tell me which forces don¡¯t have one or two geniuses like that. Even if Ye Xiwen can contend with the eighth prince, but he can only contend, he cannot win at any cost.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, after all, legendary characters like Qi Feifan appear only once in decades.¡±


    The pedestrians were whooping among themselves on the street, but Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t actually care. Their talks couldn¡¯t have the slightest effect on his state of mind, since his state of mind had already been practiced to the rock-solid state. Hence he was usually always calm,posed and focused on his objectives.


    However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t actually in a hurry to meet up with Qi Feifan and the others. It¡¯s been a long time since he arrived in this world, and after so long, he once again got the chance to aimlessly wander about in a fairly developed city. The streets, markets and crowd soon reminded him of his past life, giving him a feeling that he was back on the Earth.


    But, this was not the previous world. The customs here were very different and so were the people walking on the road. Basically, each and every one of them possessed power in their bodies, although not all of them were formidable. There were also some who were at the fifth or sixth stage of Houtian realm. (NT: So, dear readers, remember the sequence? Houtian<Xiantian<Truth<Legendary)


    Now, Ye Xiwen finally understood how royal n was able to produce so many fearful legions whichprised solely of Xiantian level experts. The city and its residents themselves were the source behind the legions, and with such a strong foundation, no wonder these legions were so formidable.


    Along the way, he saw a variety of shops that looked magnificent. These shops had this abnormal atmosphere around them which made them seem even more grandiose, in fact they were even more magnificent than some of the mansions for aristocrats.


    And everywhere, the houses were very tall, stretching all the way up to ten floors or even more. These houses had the general structure of wooden houses but weren¡¯t made up of wood. A special kind of willow tree wood was used to construct them and its strength was almostparable to that of steel.


    Ye Xiwen knew that these stores didn¡¯t deal with ordinary individuals. They only weed powerful warriors or rich people who held valuable things to exchange. Not just that, these stores only epted Ling Dans as currency.


    And right now, the number of Ling Dans in his possession could neither be considered more nor less. In fact, even an amount of 500 Ling Dans could not be considered much in Imperial markets.


    Ye Xiwen did not dy any more. He asked a local resident about the location of Yi Yuan School¡¯s courtyard and quickly arrived there. It was a magnificent courtyard and seemed to be made up of gold and jade. It was currently the residence of the team which arrived from Yi Yuan School and also the permanent ce of stay for Yi Yuan School¡¯s delegates.


    ¡°Brother Ye is here!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±


    As Ye Xiwen arrived, the sharp-eyed disciples recognized him immediately and greeted him respectfully.


    Ye Xiwen did not stay long with them and soon found Qi Feifan.


    ¡°Brother Qi, sorry for beingte.¡± Ye Xiwen cupped his hands and said.


    ¡°No big deal, you are notte for the task.¡± Qi Feifan smiled and said, ¡°I presume this is the first time Young Ye has visited the Imperial capital, how about you go out on a stroll?¡±


    ¡°No, I would prefer getting down to business matters.¡± Ye Xiwen shook his head. He had seen far too many metropolitans in his past life, and even in this world, it was almost nothing more than a little bit difference in customs and thought process.


    ¡°Good, a while ago, the royal n briefed us about the task. Basically, the truth level experts are supposed to destroy the Bai Mojiao strongholds, which are scattered throughout the Great Yue State.¡± Qi Feifan frowned and said, ¡°But this time, the situation is quite stern, that¡¯s why the royal n has invited strong experts to go into action.¡±


    ¡°The day after tomorrow we will split off, I hope you are prepared. As far as the eighth prince¡¯s matter is concerned, I¡¯m afraid there are some experts from royal n who are very dissatisfied with you.¡± Qi Feifan said.


    ¡°If they dare to cause trouble for me, I won¡¯t hold back either and behead them all if required. But, in this crucial time, shouldn¡¯t royal n try to restrict the needless actions of its members?¡± Ye Xiwen indifferently said.


    After talking for a while, both Ye Xiwen and Qi Feifan got busy in preparing for the task, which was scheduled to start the day after tomorrow. Ye Xiwen went down to prepare in his private small courtyard. Just when he was about to start practicing, the voice of a disciple caught his attention: ¡°Brother Ye, Great Yue¡¯s ninth prince hase to visit you.¡±


    Ye Xiwen frowned, confused about what the ninth prince wanted from him. Anyway because of the eighth prince¡¯s matter, several members of royal n didn¡¯t hold goodwill for him, and now, the ninth prince suddenly appeared out of nowhere to visit him, but for what?


    ¡°Send him inside!¡± Ye Xiwen said and thought, since the ninth prince hade in person, shutting him out wouldn¡¯t be fair.


    In a few moments, two figures appeared outside the courtyard. One of which was a handsome youth with dignified appearance who appeared to be twenty years old and d in a royal-looking bright-yellow dragon robe.


    Behind him was an old man in ck clothes who was vishly following the young man.


    Seeing Ye Xiwen, the man d in dragon robe stepped forward, cupped his hands and said: ¡°You must be Brother Ye. I am the Ninth Imperial Prince of Great Yue State, named Yue Lin.¡±


    Yue Lin cupped his hands to show respect to Ye Xiwen even though he came from royal background, after all, in this world, strength was the supremew. Being a truth level expert, Ye Xiwenmanded enough respect and ninth prince showed proper etiquette by greeting him this way, especially because both of them belonged to the same generation of experts.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, ninth prince.¡± Ye Xiwen also greeted him respectfully. Considering Ye Xiwen¡¯s values, if the other party was being polite, then there was no need to give them a cold shoulder.


    ¡°I am not aware of ninth prince¡¯s reason for this sudden visit.¡± Ye Xiwen straightforwardly jumped to the main issue.


    ¡°It seems like Brother Ye is also a straightforward person like me. I see, I will not beat around the bush.¡± Yue Lin smiled and said, ¡°Frankly speaking, I havee here hoping to form an alliance with Brother Ye.¡±


    ¡°To form an alliance ......¡± Ye Xiwen was surprised all of a sudden then looked curiously at the ninth prince, smiled and said, ¡°Your Highness seems mistaken about something. Why would he think about forming an alliance with me?¡±


    ¡°Of course, there is one reason behind this, for example, what if I say it¡¯s the eighth imperial brother.¡± The ninth prince faintly smiled and said.


    As he mentioned the eighth prince, Ye Xiwen¡¯s pupils immediately contracted. He then smiled and said: ¡°The eighth prince, how exactly?¡±


    Ye Xiwen actually began to think crazily, extracting points and facts from the news he had been obtainingtely. There were about a dozen princes in Great Yue State and at least four-fifths of them were already all grown up, all of them were ambitious, outstanding, talented and considered one of the bests in their generation, capable enough to mount the throne as the emperor of Great Yue State. But it was not at all surprising since they had obtained the most elite education, but the biggest problem was that there was only one throne and only one person could mount it. And among these princes, few were exceptionally powerful and influential.


    The eldest prince, the second prince, the fourth prince and the eighth prince, these four were by far considered the most powerful candidates for the throne. They were not just powerful, they also had people¡¯s support and they had also umted support from several peerless experts. But, the most recent eye-catching prince among them was the eighth prince, because looking at the rate his strength was enhancingtely, he would most likely step into the legendary realm and might be the legendary emperor, and that too after the gap of several generations.


    Although during the imperial power struggle, personal strength was not the most important thing, but it was still a considerably important factor in deciding the victor.


    And, Ye Xiwen was most concerned about this because with respect to these four strongest princes, the ninth prince was definitely not one of the most dazzling princes left in thepetition. In fact, a lot of people didn¡¯t even know that he existed.


    It could be said that he was rtively low-key, but there was a possibility that this was because Ye Xiwen was not too concerned about the royal n and its affairs. But, the news about several other princes usually reached Yi Yuan School as rumors, after all, Great Yue State was under the rule of royal n. Although they lived in peace for thousands of years, but who could possibly predict the next emperor¡¯s character. What if a madman was to ascend the throne and decided to go to war with them? Not to forget, it was possible for any of the princes to ascend the throne, so Yi Yuan School used to obtain specific information about royal n¡¯s affairs. In fact, they had stationed a special person in charge of studying these princes and whenever they pointed out a prince who was rtively on unfriendly terms with Yi Yuan School, they would either get rid of him or at least make them lose the throne.


    Also, this was not just the case for Yi Yuan School. Even other major sects also followed the same line of politics. But, even on the research files of Yi Yuan School, the name of the ninth prince was nowhere to be seen, which proved how low-key he really was. However, today, it seemed like something was different about him!


    ¡°Brother Ye, do you really want to me state it?¡± The ninth prince said with a smile, ¡°The news about your duel with the eighth imperial brother had already spread throughout the Great Yue State.¡±

 Chapter 209 – Alliance

    Chapter 209 ¨C Alliance


    ¡°So what.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°I know that your sect¡¯s head has announced that he will protect you, but considering my eighth imperial brother¡¯s character, he will not give up so easily.¡± The ninth prince further said, ¡°Actually, we have amon enemy.¡±


    ¡°Enemy ......¡± The word just slipped out of his mouth, as he continued to ponder. It seemed like in the research files of Yi Yuan School, at least the information about the ninth prince was certainly missing.


    Yi Yuan School certainly had an unpleasant impression of the eighth prince and the reason was very simple, because the eighth prince was very ambitious. He basically wanted to control all of the four major sects on his fingertips.


    ¡°Even so, it doesn¡¯t seem like we have anything to cooperate on, or do you think you can stop your eighth imperial brother?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°It should be said that it¡¯s about mutual help and mutual cooperation. I know that you are a pro-disciple of Yi Yuan School and sooner andter, you are going to have a thriving future, and that is the basis of our cooperation.¡± The ninth prince lightly said, apparently he was a very proud fellow and usually didn¡¯t prefer paying much attention to ordinary people.


    ¡°You help me ascend the throne, and after I mount the throne, I will use my royal power to help you mount the position of Yi Yuan School¡¯s head.¡± The ninth prince indifferently said, but the way he said it was quite direct and straightforward.


    ¡°I am different from my eighth imperial brother, I am not as ambitious as him and neither do I dream of putting theplete control of Great Yue State into the hands of royal n.¡± The ninth prince said, it was not as if he was resentful against the eighth prince. It was just difficult for him to ept the eighth prince¡¯s ambition of dominating the four major sects.


    ¡°Even if the eighth prince is out of question, I can still choose from a lot of other princes.¡± Ye Xiwen said, after all, he knew that there were about a dozen princes in the empire, not to forget the eldest prince, the second prince and the fourth prince.


    ¡°Now, the eldest imperial brother, the second imperial brother and the fourth imperial brother have formed an alliance with Chu Jingcai, a pro-disciple of your Yi Yuan School.¡± The ninth prince said. ¡°And, as far as the remaining imperial brothers are concerned, I assure you that none of them is stronger than me.¡±


    ¡°I should be, by far, the most suitable partner for Brother Ye.¡± The ninth prince confidently said, ¡°It¡¯s the right choice for both of us.¡±


    Both of them held equivalent levels of potential, Ye Xiwen had recently emerged and was beingpared to a legend like Qi Feifan, but he still had a very long way to go to be his rival. And, the ninth prince also had tremendous potential but he was still in his dormant period, however, he was still an ambitious dragon.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this ninth prince is not an ordinary guy.¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°He not much older than you, but his cultivation has already reached the fourth stage of truth realm, and I can see that he holds strong talent. I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t see much difference in his potential and that of the so-called eighth prince.¡±


    After listening to the words of Ye Mo, Ye Xiwen considered for a moment. This ninth prince so confidently came to him and that too not without reason, although it was certainly aplementary cooperation of the two.


    But, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have the interest in the sect head¡¯s position, still he would certainly having some powerful connections, so in the end, it was a good choice.


    ¡°Such being the case, I would respectfully do what you say, but always remember, deference is no substitute for obedience.¡± Ye Xiwen spilled out a strange smile and said. (NT: g¨­ng j¨¬ng b¨´ r¨² c¨­ng m¨¬ng: deference is no substitute for obedience (idiom); to follow somebody¡¯s precepts is the sincerest form of respect)


    Suddenly, there was a look of pleasant surprise on the face of the ninth prince. The kind of shocked expression he had on his face right now was actually a rare sight.


    Finally, a big rock fell off the heart of the ninth prince, in fact, today he came to meet Ye Xiwen but didn¡¯t have any grasp over the situation, in addition to that, Ye Xiwen might have opted to help other princes since he was rtively low-key whenpared to his other imperial brothers. Not to forget, Ye Xiwen recently became the pro-disciple and was known as the next Qi Feifan of Yi Yuan School, so there was no need for him to be in a hurry to make a decision. Inparison, Ye Xiwen was a greater figure than him, considering both status and poprity. That¡¯s why when Ye Xiwen nodded, he could not help but feel a big stone falling off his heart.


    ¡°So long as Brother Ye agrees, it¡¯s all good. Today, I will go back to the castle and make a request from father emperor, so that Brother Ye gets transferred to my legion.¡± The ninth prince suddenly said in a lofty manner, ¡°This will be my first timemanding troops in battle and I can only finish the battle in one fell swoop in a majestic manner, then only it willy my position in the eyes of father emperor. You see, in this battle, we can only win, we don¡¯t have the luxury of losing, so Brother Ye must also win in a grand way!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded, it seemed like the ninth prince didn¡¯t intend to continue to stay dormant, but again, if he actually nned to stay dormant for some more time then at the time of choosing the emperor for the throne, he would have no chance against the four strongest princes.


    Now these princes needed opportunities to show their valiance and courage. They must seed in a short time, just the way the eighth prince did it. And they only had one way left to do that, they must courageously march forward, destroying all the obstacles and enemies in their way, constantly winning and rising towards the final goal.


    Ye Xiwen nodded, since he had already made the decision to help the ninth prince, he would certainly help to the very end.


    ¡°Where is your legion going the day after tomorrow?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°To the Heishui¡¯sir in the East China Sea. That Heishui is really very audacious; he dared to join hands with the devil. When we reach there, we have been tasked to ughter all of the deepwater ck snakes. None of those beasts shall be left alive.¡± The ninth prince said with an irrepressible excitement, which was quite understandable since he was going to be the leader of his own legion for the first time. And if he did not seed, then, this might end up being thest time.


    The power struggle for throne was a very nasty game, in fact, many princes did not get a chance to show their strength, those who managed to show their potential would get only one chance to prove themselves, otherwise they would get eliminated.


    ¡°But, Heishui¡¯sir is the residing ce of half-step legendary level demon beast. At my current level, I cannot deal with him.¡± Ye Xiwen said since the deepwater ck serpent king had left a very deep impression on himst time.


    ¡°Rest assured, naturally the royal n will take care of that beast.¡± The ninth prince said as he really valued Ye Xiwen¡¯s life, considering he knew that Ye Xiwen was not yet a grown up and had limitless future.


    ¡°That¡¯s no problem!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.

 Chapter 210 – Destruction of Heishui’s Lair

    Chapter 210 ¨C Destruction of Heishui¡¯s Lair


    The royal n moved very quickly, there wasn¡¯t the so-called hauling or procrastination, the entire huge state apparatus began to move up, and in the face of such a thing, it seemed as if it was advancing to subvert the rule of this country. The mobilization speed of Yue Imperial n went far beyond the imagination of Ye Xiwen. At this time, this was a disy of the true strength of this legendary bureaucracy which was driving hundreds of thousands into actions at the same time.


    Early in the morning, one after another, several teams finally began to reveal their fangs. They were advancing towards the respective city gates of the Imperial city in order to march out of the city. Hundreds of thousands of experts were marching together which suddenly shocked the whole city, however, the citizens were not at all afraid. Due to the abrupt surfacing of Bai Mojiao, there had been turmoil for several months and everyone was aware of that. Although Bai Mojiao had not dared to be dissolute in the Imperial capital, but they truly did some serious damage to the Great Yue State.


    Ye Xiwen was flying at a very high altitude in the sky and watching how thebative armies were marching out of the Imperial gates. He was now fully aware of the fact that Great Yue State contained astonishing strength, which was finally unveiled in front of his eyes.


    The fearful power of several legions was finally unleashed and fully emerged. The murderous aura swept off throughout the sky and the clouds seemed to have been minced. One simply didn¡¯t stand a chance when facing such an army, unless he was a legendary level expert.


    Soon, Ye Xiwen¡¯s wait for his own team was over when he saw the special regiment of Imperial armed forces marching forward with the Great Tiger¡¯s g fluttering on the forefront. The imperial soldiers were mostly the experts of Xiantian realm, and the higher rankmanders were experts of Xiantian sixth stage or above.


    The particrity of Great Yue¡¯s royal n was that they didn¡¯t have too many top yers unlike other major sects, but they housed far too many experts of Xiantian realm, and the sheer number far surpassed any of the major sects.


    Yesterday, the ninth prince was d in a royal dragon robe, but today, he was wearing a military uniform, which was giving him a heroic aura. As usual, the old man in ck clothes was following him and sticking close behind him. The old man¡¯s cultivation was only faintly discernible and his skill seemed very profound.


    (ru¨° y¨«n ru¨° xi¨¤n: faintly discernible (idiom))


    A huge fleet of battleships appeared on the ground, stationed about 10 Li outside the Imperial city wall. The imperial soldiers marched towards these battleships and boarded them.


    Dozens of warships soon took off together. These battleships were actually the divine tools, their might was simply infinite and werepletely different from the warships used by the Great Yue State during national campaigns and ordinary expeditions.


    Ye Xiwen also flew down andnded on a warship which was being led by the high-spirited ninth prince.


    ¡°Brother Ye, this is the beginning of our great cause!¡± The ninth prince said in a somewhatcent manner.


    Ye Xiwen did not speak, however, a faint smile appeared on his face.


    One after another, battleships turned into dazzling streamers of light and flew far towards the horizon. In just half-day¡¯s time, these battleships reached the East China Sea and descended on the seawater. However, even in the sea, these battleships were scary fast and charging around violently. There literally was nothing to stop these ships, and, the demon beasts that mistakenly came in their path were crushed miserably and simply turned into small bits of flesh and blood stter. (NT: These warships are necessary because most of the imperial soldiers are in Xiantian realm and cannot fly as fast as the truth level experts. So, a fast mode of travel is required to reach the target area ASAP)


    Soon, they arrived in the waters around Heishui¡¯sir.


    ¡°Begin extermination and clean up each and every living thing in this and the nearby areas. I want itpletely cleaned up, don¡¯t forget to wipe out all the demon beasts here, not even a shrimp must be left alive. I want this ce to turn into Heishui¡¯s graveyard!¡± The ninth prince roared while he was brimming with killing intention.


    ¡°As youmand my lord!¡±


    The might of thousands of imperial soldiers manifested rapidly. The demon beasts of Heishui¡¯sir couldn¡¯t possibly be the match of an organized and trained army, not to forget the imperial army consisted of Xiantian level soldiers and several truth levelmanders.


    Suddenly, the whole sea turned bloody and chaotic. One could hear the pitiful roars and screams of demon beasts, transmitting straight from the sea.


    After having swept clean the demon beasts on the sea level, the imperial corps proceeded to gradually dive into the sea. The soldiers were equipped with proper under-water equipments to enable breathing inside the sea, so that ughtering demon beasts in the depths of the sea would be no problem at all. (NT: Only truth level experts are able to breathe under the water. For Xiantian level experts or below, these scuba equipments are necessary so that they don¡¯t drown.)


    Ye Xiwen sighed with emotion and thought that the royal n was filthy rich and to the extent that the other sects simply didn¡¯t stand a chance in front of its wealth.


    ¡°Who dares to massacre my subjects!¡±A loud roar rang out from the depths of seabed and about 10,000 feet long deepwater ck snake king instantly jumped out of the seabed with its mouth open, which suddenly sucked in dozens of imperial soldiers who were swallowed whole in one breath and were eaten raw.


    At this moment, the deepwater ck snake king¡¯s great roar terribly shook everyone¡¯s eardrums. This one roar was equivalent to the sound produced by 1000 big drums.


    One swing from his huge and powerful tail shook the entire sea, but Ye Xiwen clearly saw a massive wound on his tail which once again cracked open, along with sshes of blood spreading in the seawater, when he swung his tail.


    Apparently, this was an injury that he received during the previous fight and it still hadn¡¯t healed.


    ¡°Heishui, how dare you coborate with those devils, today, in the name of Imperial decree, I must exterminate you and all these evildoers.¡± The ninth prince stepped forward and shouted to clear the way, ¡°Today, this Heishui¡¯s Lair will be destroyed, and, it will bepletely removed from the East China Sea!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡± The soldiers of Imperial guard armed forces roared and the murderous aura of the deadliest of soldiers immediately upset the sea water. It was really an iparably fearful sight.


    At this time, there a hint of regret on the face of deepwater ck snake king. He had been thoroughly misled by Lu Hongwei so the regret was much self-exnatory in this situation.


    ¡°Evildoer, today is the day you die!¡± At this time, the old man in ck clothes instantly flew up and a terrifying aura spread out in all directions. Despite having a skinny body, his presence was just like that of a mountain. The qi exploded out of his body and spread out in the surrounding radius of several thousand miles.


    Half-step legendary master!


    Ye Xiwen gawked for a moment because he never expected that the skinny old man, who always followed around the ninth prince and never left his side, would turn out to be a half-step legendary expert. He finally understood the hidden meaning behind the ninth prince¡¯s words when he said that the royal n would deal with the beast, so the ninth prince was secretly talking about the ck-clothed old man.


    By quietly roping in a half-step legendary expert into his faction, it could be seen that the ninth prince was really aiming for the throne. He had secretly done no small preparation for this.


    ¡°Who are you!¡± The deepwater ck snake roared fiercely when he saw a half-step legendary expert standing in his way. If he was not injured then dealing with a half-step legendary expert would have been no trouble for him, but right now, he was in a dire situation and he could sense that he was facing a terrifying expert.


    ¡°I am the one who is going to end your life.¡± The ck-clothed old man indifferently said.


    ¡°You should know that the devil invasion is close, do you want to go against the heaven¡¯s will?¡± The deepwater ck snake eximed.


    ¡°A lowly beast like you dares to teach me!¡± The ck-clothed old man disdainfully said.


    The old man¡¯s palm gradually turned blood-red and the surrounding water instantly evaporated.


    Ye Xiwen could not help but gasped, this technique was extremely frightening. This old man was clearly much stronger than an expert of half-step legendary level.


    ¡°Die!¡± The old man moved up instantly and it appeared like his physique suddenly turned into a water sword and rushed straight towards the deepwater ck snake king. A gigantic hand congealed out of nowhere and grabbed the beast into its grasp. And right then, it appeared as if an endless scarlet hell evolved instantaneously and crashed right into the body of the deepwater ck snake king.


    ¡°Great blood handprint!¡±


    ¡°Soaring Dragon!¡± The deepwater ck snake king roared and its giant body instantly churned up the endless seawater, sweeping off a section of seawater which eventually took the form of a water-dragon and rushed towards the iing ¡®great blood handprint¡¯ attack.


    The roars of a dragon were constantly reverberating across the seabed.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two sides did not stay idle and immediately started a decisive battle of life and death.


    With each collision between their blows, it seemed as if the world would copse any second. Even the warships couldn¡¯t stand firm in the face of those terrifying shock waves.


    The entire sea was being destroyed!


    ¡°Bang!¡± The blood sshed into the seawater, the flesh and blood flew in all directions. Arge but fresh wound could be seen on the body of the deepwater ck snake king.


    The deepwater ck snake king suddenly screamed pitifully, while at the same time, he spat out a water sword from his mouth which turned into an ice-cold treasured sword and instantly rushed straight towards the old man.


    It was quite surprising to see that the old man stimted Zhen Qi inside his body, which burst out of his body and congealed into a bloody big hand. This scarlet big hand instantly caught the water sword and crushed it, and right after that, the big hand rushed towards the deepwater ck snake king.


    Everyone was shocked while watching this scene. They were quietly watching this battle as everyone knew that this end result of this battle was ultimately going to decide the life and death of the two sides. Their own fights were basically insignificant in this situation.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There came a terrifying burst of sound and the old man¡¯s big bloody hand directly pierced through the tail of the deepwater ck snake king and ripped it off the very next instant.


    Ye Xiwen was quite surprised because this ck-clothed old man was way too powerful than an average half-step legendary expert. Just like in the case of Qi Feifan, other half-step legendary experts weren¡¯t the match for this old man as well.


    If the deepwater ck snake king was not seriously injured, he wouldn¡¯t be in such a miserable state.


    The deepwater ck snake king was screaming again and again and trying to get away, but a bloody big hand was constantly in his pursuit.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Apanied by a terrifying sound of an explosion, that bloody big hand grabbed the deepwater ck snake king. Since the old man already knew that the deepwater ck snake king was injured, he couldn¡¯t possibly let go of this chance of ughtering this formidable beast.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡± The deepwater ck snake roared, but its skull was directly grasped in the big bloody hand and instantly crushed, sshing the brain fluid and blood into the seawater.

 Chapter 211 – The eighth prince arrives

    Chapter 211 ¨C The eighth prince arrives


    Two months flew by, and for the Great Yue State, the war was getting more and more intense during the past two months. The royal n had sent out its forces to siege for main Bai Mojiao strongholds.


    The scope of war was getting bigger and bigger, Ye Xiwen was also following the conquests of imperial forces. They performed distinguished service and achieved illustrious military exploits. The reputation of initially low-key ninth prince also rose up dramatically, now everyone knew about his exploits and achievements. The people hade to realize that perhaps, the ninth prince was yet another suitable candidate for the throne of Great Yue State.


    However for Ye Xiwen, it seemed as if all of these achievements didn¡¯t have any rtions with him. He only spent one month with the ninth prince¡¯s legion then rushed back to Yi Yuan School and began closed-door training.


    Now, it¡¯s been a month since Ye Xiwen began the closed-door training, but it was nothing in the eyes of most people, after all, martial cultivation was something that continued for hundreds of years.


    However, the real problem was that a few days ago, the eighth prince finally came back from an ancient ruin and must have brought back some extremely valuable treasures from that ce.


    The strongest expert of the younger generation, the supreme presence was finally back as a legend.


    But, mostly everyone in Yi Yuan School was aware of the case, they knew that the duel between Ye Xiwen and the eighth prince would most likely happen soon. Although the sect head had personally announced that he did not give the permit to this duel, but the eighth prince was not the type of man who would honestly obey the instructions.


    Everyone was kind of unsure in their hearts.


    But regardless of what everyone was thinking, the eighth prince finally arrived for Ye Xiwen!


    A figure suddenly appeared flying from the void, and at the ce where he descended, the air itself ruptured and pulled open the vacuum. It could be seen that a mighty existence had arrived at the main gate of Yi Yuan School.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen,e out to die!¡± A young man, d in a magnificent dragon robe and carrying a cold look on his face, suddenly roared.


    He had such a dominating presence that it swept off waves of Lingqi in the air that went rolling across the gate. The entire surrounding was in a state of shock and chaos!


    One could clearly see that the eighth prince was courageous enough to mor like this in front of Yi Yuan School¡¯s gate.


    The eighth prince was soaring in the sky, the long-spear in his hand was producing a buzzing noise, while there was a strange blood-red aura surrounding it. This blood-red aura was actually filled with the essence and blood of the enemies that had been killed by this spear. This spear was such a kind of tool which could grow stronger as it continued to absorb the blood from the enemies.


    This caused a sensation throughout Yi Yuan School. So many years had passed since thest time someone dared to be so arrogant to pull off such a stunt.


    A huge crowd of Yi Yuan School¡¯s disciples arrived at the gate, but they were watching from afar. They simply didn¡¯t dare to approach because they could clearly sense a kind of cold and strange murderous aura. Even the true disciples didn¡¯t dare to go too close. They only surrounded the eighth prince while maintaining some distance.


    At this time, the disciples were worried for Ye Xiwen. To be fair, they were well aware of the fact that Ye Xiwen was very formidable. A few months ago, they hade to know about the profoundness of his skill and cultivation when they heard his fierce roar. No wonder he was made the fifth pro-disciple at such a young age.


    But, the great strength of the eighth prince was not hidden from anyone. He dared to be so unruly in front of the main gate, the kind of courage he had was not something an ordinary expert could disy so casually. The dreadful imposing aura swept across while he was at the center of the formation of a huge field which was solely made up of Zhen Yuan. If anyone went in, they would be in his absolute control.


    ¡°Eighth prince, you are really presumptuous if you think you can be so rampant in front of my Yi Yuan School¡¯s gate!¡± A figure arrived floating from a peak, it was a true disciple.


    He was a genius of Yi Yuan School, although not as talented as Qi Feifan and the other strongest true disciples, but he was also prestigious, very young, only about hundred years old and had already stepped into the sixth stage of truth realm. He was one of the genius peerless experts with limitless future prospects, in fact, the sect had put great efforts in nurturing a genius like him.


    ¡°You are courting death. Do you actually think you alone can stop me?¡± The eighth prince said with a disdainful smile on his face, ¡°More than 100 years of practice, but you are nothing but a waste.¡±


    ¡°You are bringing about your own destruction!¡± That disciple¡¯s face suddenly flushed with anger. Even though he knew that in the future, he would probably not be an opponent of the eighth prince, but as an especially nurtured genius disciple of the sect, his pride would not allow him retreat.


    The true disciple instantly shot and eternal light descended from the sky and swept towards the eighth prince.


    ¡°I¡¯ll fulfill your wish of dying!¡± The eighth prince shot as well and instantly swept off as if a mountain of Zhen Yuan which went whistling towards the iing attack.


    The eighth prince¡¯s attack immediately swept away as many things as possibly in the surrounding area.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As the two attacks collided severely, it seemed as if the heaven and the earth were copsing, setting off overwhelming air explosions everywhere.


    However, in just a sh of contact, the eighth prince¡¯s attack routed that true disciple¡¯s attack and instantly rushed towards that genius true disciple, while sweeping away all of the things on the way along with it.


    All of a sudden, he waspletely cornered and had no way out.


    ¡°Poof!¡± The genius disciple suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying upside down. He got sted away horizontally and his body was almost torn to pieces.


    As he fell down and fainted, the other true disciples immediately took him to the depths of Yi Yuan School to find an elder to treat him.


    Everyone held their breath when they saw how the eighth prince used just one shot to seriously wound that true disciple. This eighth prince truly possessed earth shattering might and even the experts at the same cultivation level weren¡¯t his opponents.


    At this time, the disciple realized that this oue was definitely the result of the eighth prince¡¯s recent adventure trip to an ancient ruin!


    No one knew what kind of heritage and treasures he obtained there, which turned him into such a fearful expert. Probably, he was now almost ten or maybe hundred times more powerful than before.


    ¡°Pay attention, you ignorant disciples of Yi Yuan School!¡± The eighth prince said contemptuously, ¡°Sooner orter, I will bring you all under my royal reign.¡±


    At this time, one could see the anger burning on the faces of Yi Yuan School¡¯s disciples, after all, the eighth prince was actually looking down on them.


    However, after witnessing the scene where the blue sky was dyed red with that true disciple¡¯s blood, no one dared to step forward.


    ¡°Arrogant fool, don¡¯t you know you are standing right now!¡± Suddenly, a voice burst out of the depths of Yi Yuan School, and just then, the void was directly torn apart and a big hand instantly grasped towards the eighth prince. This was the power of the worldw and it firmly fixed him on the ground.


    ¡°Old fool, we old guys shouldn¡¯t intervene into the matter of young people!¡± Abruptly, a hoarse voice transmitted from behind the eighth prince.


    And, in a sh, a big hand stretched out and severely shed into the other big hand.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud and terrifying explosion urred andpletely distorted the space.


    Now, everyone came to know that there was tyrannical expert behind the eighth prince, standing in his support. It should be a peerless master who backed the eighth prince, no wonder he dared toe alone to Yi Yuan School. But, since he had a peerless master with him, he would be most useful than a mighty force.


    ¡°Humph, our head has already said that this duel is not allowed, do you not know?¡± The voiceing from the depths of Yi Yuan School asked.


    ¡°You should understand, this is the matter of young people, we must not meddle. In our young times, didn¡¯t we go on expeditions like this? Just remember, the winner takes all.¡± The hoarse voice immediately replied.


    ¡°You old fox, don¡¯t you try to tamper with the concept, you know what our head means. Ye Xiwen has not yet fully grown up, and know that if this duel is to take ce 10 years from now then we won¡¯t be having this argument right now. What if we send QI Feifan to fight with your eighth prince, will that make you happy?¡± The voiceing from Yi Yuan School said disdainfully.


    The voice remained silent this time.


    However, the eighth prince suddenly spoke.


    ¡°The period of ten years is too long, I make good use of my time. I will surely manage to increase my cultivation at the same rate he does for the next ten years, so even after ten years, he will be easily ughtered by me, so why do you stop me now.¡± The eighth prince sneered and said, ¡°I¡¯m invincible and no matter how powerful my enemy is, I will kill them all!¡±


    One could see an absolute self-confidence hidden in his strong words which were definitely the result of going on expeditions for so many years.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, I am ready to pull down my cultivation to match with yours. Now, I dare you to take up my challenge!¡± The eighth prince shouted and the mighty sound waves instantly swept off towards Yi Yuan School, ¡°Can it be that you are too scared toe out, are you afraid of death?¡±


    Several disciples were holding their anger, although the eighth prince willingly pulled down his cultivation level, but he was still at a higher level and must have grasped several deeper worldws and principles, giving him a big advantage over Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Why not, since you are really dying to die, I¡¯ll dly buy you a ticket to hell!¡± An ice-cold voice arrived from the depths of Yi Yuan School and the blue silhouette of a person rushed flying from a peak.


    At this time, a youth, d in blue clothes, flew towards the eighth prince. He released a dreadful imposing aura which was surging high into the sky, his eyes were as deep as the stars as he was coldly staring at the eighth prince.


    Ye Xiwen arrived way too fast and a dense-bluish aura swept out of his body. There was an iparably horrifying aura creeping around his body, giving him the presence of the reincarnation of an ancient emperor.


    They didn¡¯t collide but their terrifying auras severely collided and set off shock waves in all directions.


    ¡°So you finally came to meet your death.¡± The eighth prince said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 212 – Same level showdown

    Chapter 212 ¨C Same level showdown


    ¡°So you finally came to meet your death.¡± The eighth prince said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Just because your practice time is ten years ahead of mine, don¡¯t get ahead of yourself.¡± Ye Xiwen contemptuously sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll crush you like an ant under my feet if we fight at the same level!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just trying to provoke me, but I will kill you, no one can save you now!¡± The eighth prince said in a cold voice then took a step forward and took amanding gesture while intently watching Ye Xiwen.


    The eighth prince¡¯s eyes were shining just like the ice-cold iron while arge mass of Zhen Yuan was roaring on his body. There was an invincible confidence on his face and it could be seen that he was not at all conceited about his strength. The terrifying strength he was disying right now was the reason behind his unmatched self-confidence.


    ¡°Chop down this bastard prince into pieces, does he actually think of himself as the emperor of Great Yue State? He is nothing but an arrogant prince!¡±


    ¡°Yes, there are over a dozen princes in the empire, the whole avenue is filled with princes, might as well consider them as dogs, don¡¯t hold back andpletely chop him off!¡±


    The disciples of Yi Yuan School suddenly started to mor. If the eighth prince was fighting at his full strength, then in their eyes, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have a shred of chance of winning, but now the situation was different.


    Ye Xiwen was able to kill Feng Kong, who was at a higher level. So, how could he possibly lose in the same level battle.


    ¡°You are done for, because even on the same level, I am invincible!¡± The eighth prince coldly snorted and said.


    ¡°We won¡¯t be sure about that before the battle starts.¡± Ye Xiwen said in a cold voice. Even if the eighth prince was on a higher level, it would be difficult to defeat him, but if it were to lose in the same level battle then he might as well justmit suicide.


    The killing intention was surging and causing air explosions everywhere, producing violent explosion sounds. Both of their killing intentions were colliding fiercely and none of them seemed to yield.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s imposing aurapletely released out, just like dreadful sea waves and swept across the surrounding area.


    The terrifying aura of truth fourth stage instantly released out, as he stared coldly at the eighth prince. It seemed like both of them were prepared to begin the same level battle any second.


    After practicing for a month, Ye Xiwen finally broke from the peak of truth third stage to the peak of truth fourth stage in one fell swoop across, but his battle efficiency didn¡¯t fully achieve a breakthrough to the truth sixth stage. Although he expected his battle efficiency to reach the truth sixth stage, but it still remained in the Small Truth realm.


    (NT: As it usually is the case, Ye Xiwen is at the peak of truth fourth stage but his battle efficiency isparable to Small Truth realm. Truth fifth stage<Truth fifth peak<Small Truth realm<Truth sixth stage)


    There was a huge difference between the battle efficiencies offered by truth fifth stage and truth sixth stage. In fact, even if Ye Xiwen was able to break into the truth fourth stage, his battle efficiency could only touch the early traces of truth sixth stage.


    (NT: Ye Xiwen¡¯s inner state is at truth fourth stage. But thanks to ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯, his body is so tough and formidable that he is able to contain higher energy content, almost equivalent to the truth fifth stage. And with the help of ¡®special space¡¯, he hasprehended hell lot of worldws and principles in advance, almostparable to the truth fifth stage or perhaps even further. That¡¯s why his battle efficiency isparable to the experts of Small Truth realm.)


    However, Ye Xiwen was confident that if he could break through to the truth fifth stage, his battle efficiency would directly step into the peak of truth sixth stage, and then, he would also be able to contend with the experts of truth seventh stage.


    This time, this major enhancement in Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation was mainly due to the deepwater ck snake king¡¯s neidan. After he was beheaded by the ck-clothed old man, Ye Xiwen had discussed with the ninth prince about handing over the neidan to him. The ninth prince also very readily agreed to Ye Xiwen¡¯s request, because he knew that this neidan would help towards crazy enhancement in Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength. And as he had already said that they had amon enemy, therefore he didn¡¯t hesitate in handing it over to Ye Xiwen.


    Also, by relying on this half-step legendary realm neidan, Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation skyrocketed all the way from the peak of truth third stage to the peak of truth fourth stage, and so far, he had only consumed 1/3rd of the entire neidan.


    If the eighth prince hadn¡¯t arrived all of a sudden, then he would have continued to consume the remaining neidan, and would have reached all the way to the Small Truth realm. By that time, he could have sufficient battle strength to deal with the eighth prince at full strength.


    Now, the eighth prince was at the peak of truth sixth stage and he had reaped big benefits from his adventure trip to ancient ruins. However, he didn¡¯t have time to consume the looted exploits from the ruins. As soon as he obtained the news about Feng Kong¡¯s death at the hands of Ye Xiwen, he was very furious and rushed back. No one dared toy their hands on his imperial guards, but this Ye Xiwen actually ughtered themander of imperial guards, how could he possibly tolerate such a thing.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± The eighth princeughed while a domineering aura was overflowing throughout his body and his cold eyes were ring at Ye Xiwen, as if he was looking at a dead man. It seemed like no one else existed in his world but himself.


    The eighth prince was exuding a transcendental aura as if he had been baptized in the ancient ruins. After returning from that ce, he had be much more extraordinary than before.


    ¡°Well, since it¡¯s the same level battle, it should be fair.¡± The voice transmitted from the depths of Yi Yuan School and the big hand extended towards the eighth prince¡¯s body and ced a seal on his cultivation, limiting it to the Small truth realm, thereby making his cultivation level same as that of Ye Xiwen. (NT: Although Ye Xiwen is at the peak of truth fourth stage, but to others, he appears like an expert of Small Truth. Well, he actually packs the battle efficiency of a Small truth level expert, so we cannot me others to miscalcte his real level.)


    Even now, the eighth prince still held a considerable advantage, after all, Ye Xiwen could onlypete with experts of Small truth realm or below, but only when his opponents were ordinary experts, and the eighth prince couldn¡¯t be taken lightly, considering his ten years of extra experience and unbeatable battle record. Not to forget, he was the undefeated genius of the younger generation, so his battle prowess was going to be tyrannical, even with the seal on!


    Whatever be the case, there was self-confidence brimming on his face even after the seal was applied on his cultivation by the big hand. He was certain that he would kill Ye Xiwen today, not to mention, it could be said that even after applying a seal on his power, he was still at a higher level than Ye Xiwen when considering Ye Xiwen¡¯s actual cultivation level.


    If he was still unable to kill Ye Xiwen, then he might as justmit suicide.


    ¡°Prepared to die? Here Ie!¡± The eighth prince roared and his roar broke through the limits of rivers and mountains. He rushed straight towards Ye Xiwen, while bringing shock waves of air along with him. It seemed as if a massive mountain was falling towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen also roared at the same time and instantly released a tremendous amount of Zhen Yuan from his body, and immediately, a long de appeared in his hand as he furiously chopped out arge arc of delight towards the eighth prince.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The spear in the eighth prince¡¯s hand severely collided with Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de and induced a terrifying st in the surrounding region. This st was so intense that it twisted the space itself and sent both of them flying back.


    The battle efficiency of both sides was iparably horrifying. Since, Ye Xiwen could disy the battle strength of Small truth realm, and despite being sealed to Small truth realm, the eighth prince could still disy the battle strength of higher levels, thanks to his huge battle experience. This round could be considered as a draw, pertaining to the same level of skills the two of them showed just now.


    When the eighth prince had heard the news about Feng Kong¡¯s death, he got so angry that it seemed as if his anger would burn the sky. He couldn¡¯t wait to consume the exploits from histest adventure and directly rushed to kill Ye Xiwen. If he had gotten a chance to assimte the treasures, then he would be much more tyrannical than now.


    Ye Xiwen was slightly surprised a moment. How could the enemy be so terrifying even after suppressing his level to the Small Truth realm? No wonder he was so confident that he came straight to Yi Yuan School from the ruins, solely to kill Ye Xiwen.


    If the eighth prince hadn¡¯t suppressed his cultivation level, then while facing him at his real strength, perhaps, Ye Xiwen really wouldn¡¯t stand a chance!


    But, Ye Xiwen did not lose confidence even though the enemy was so formidable. So what if the enemy was tyrannical? As everyone said, if Ye Xiwen was given the option to practice for ten years, he would be able to take on the eighth prince. However, what they didn¡¯t know that he actually wouldn¡¯t require ten years to surpass the eighth prince.


    ¡°I can see that you have got some means to fight back, but you and I are sworn enemies from the moment you opposed me, and without a doubt, you are doomed to die!¡± The eighth prince slowly expressed his hatred.


    Ye Xiwen was somewhat speechless. When did he actually choose to oppose this eighth prince?


    In reality, he had been forced into all of this mess. However afterward, he certainly did things to provoke the eighth prince! (NT: Old habits die hard, right Mr. Provoker MC? :P)


    His overbearing style could be easily inferred, in fact, it could be easily traced backed to the same origin as that of Feng Kong and the other imperial guards.


    (y¨© m¨¤i xi¨¡ng ch¨¦ng: traceable to the same stock (idiom); of amon origin)


    However, it was obvious that he waspletely mistaken about the concepts of power and prestige!


    One could literally see stars exploding in Ye Xiwen¡¯s ice-cold eyes, as if the universe was taking birth in the depths of his eyes.


    ¡°You talk too much nonsense!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted loudly and the long de danced in his hand. A long arc of delight crawled through the sky and fell towards the eighth prince. This de attack was so tyrannical and terrifying, it seemed as if the sky was breaking apart into several pieces.


    The eighth prince¡¯s spear pierced through the sky andyer afteryer of energy waves swept across in all directions, while the tyrannical spear attack advanced towards Ye Xiwen¡¯s de attack.


    The spectators could clearly hear the roaring sounds of two mighty forces, but Ye Xiwen, in particr, appeared exceptionally overbearing and tyrannical. It seemed as if hemanded a mighty force, in fact, even his imposing aura resembled that of an overlord of the battlefield.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s killing intention and imposing aura were so overwhelming that they were directly affecting the people¡¯s consciousness.


    In a sh, the de attack fiercely collided with spear attack and resulted in an astounding explosion.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A giant mushroom ascended towards the sky. The two tyrannical attacks mutually obliterated each other and gave birth to this giant mushroom cloud which continued to get bigger and bigger and swept across, engulfing everything on the way.


    The disciples suddenly looked frightened, was this really a duel between two experts at Small truth realm?


    Some of the disciples were caught in the aftermath of that terrifying explosion and were seriously injured!


    If they were not being protected by the barrier enchantment, set up and maintained by an elder of Yi Yuan School, which blocked most of theplementary shock waves from the st, then they wouldn¡¯t have survived at all.


    But even so, some of the disciples got injured because several cracks appeared on the barrier enchantment. Due to that, the elder who was charged with maintaining the barrier enchantment had to increase its toughness in order to resist the uing tyrannical collisions like this.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    They collided again since there wasn¡¯t the slightest pause in this duel. Both sides continued to attack again and again. An iparably scary light erupted in the horizon andpletely obscured the entire sky.

 Chapter 213 – Four Sacred beasts

    Chapter 213 ¨C Four Sacred beasts


    Not even a minute had passed since the duel began, but the two experts already exchanged more than ten moves, with each being extremely terrifying and earth shattering. Their speeds were rising slowly and gradually, and in a while, to the eyes of spectators, it seemed as if both of them turned into colorful streamers of light and were rapidly colliding back and forth. In fact, the Xiantian level disciples could merely see the fierce collisions between a blue light and a yellow light.


    And even for the truth level experts, it was getting difficult to clearly observe this duel since they couldn¡¯t follow the movements of the two contenders. All they could see was a duel between two afterimages.


    ¡°It¡¯s really horrible that these two peerless heroes of this generation had to bump into each other, so early.¡±


    ¡°Right, although the eighth prince is arrogant, but we must admit that his strength simply goes against the heaven¡¯s will. He is definitely not some ordinary braggart.¡±


    ¡°Even in a low-level battle with Ye Xiwen, he is able to disy such battle efficiency. I must say that both his talent and strength defy the heaven¡¯s will. Although we must also consider that Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation level is too far behind that of the eighth prince, but he still managed to fight back on equal terms. Not to forget, even after putting the seal on the eighth prince¡¯s cultivation, the resulting level was ¡®Small Truth¡¯, and Ye Xiwen¡¯s actual cultivation is less than that, but Ye Xiwen still didn¡¯t fall under the wind. It is too shocking, I am afraid we will have to agree that Ye Xiwen really is a legend, the next rising Qi Feifan of Yi Yuan School.¡±


    The disciples of Yi Yuan School were discussing among themselves, and this time, they weren¡¯t discussing the arrogance and overbearing attitude of the eighth prince. After all, they witnessed his terrifying strength in this stunning duel, which captured all their attention.


    However, while they were discussing, the duel became more and more intense and an astonishing collision urred between the two.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point to this duel, all your resistance is futile since you are just a stepping stone and destined to be a pile of bones on the road to my sess and glory!¡± The eighth prince expressed his overbearing self-confidence in a loud voice.


    As soon his voice faded, four huge golden seals appeared out of nowhere and started spinning around him.


    At the same time,yer afteryer of Zhen Yuan started surging up in the eighth prince¡¯s body. And as his Zhen Yuan was constantly bursting out of his body, these four huge golden seals instantly began to change shape.


    And in just a blink of an eye, huge beastly shadows appeared in the battlefield.


    Azure Dragon, Phoenix, White Tiger, ck Tortoise, these four god beasts instantly appeared in front of the eighth prince. Each of these beasts was huge, almost 100 feet tall and looked magnificent while positioned inplete defense formation in front of him as if pushing chock full. It seemed like in their presence, it would simply be impossible to approach the eighth prince.


    The four beast spirits, which transformed from the four huge golden seals, turned their heads towards the sky and began to roar fiercely. It seemed like their roars were shaking the entire world, as if the four sacred beasts had really descended from the heaven into this world.


    The eighth prince jumped onto the Azure Dragon¡¯s head and looked at Ye Xiwen like an ancient god of war. He appeared indifferent, heartless and iparably formidable. And while standing on that Azure Dragon¡¯s head, he seemed like themander of the heaven¡¯s dragonmunity.


    The disciples of Yi Yuan School were suddenly panic-stricken. In fact, even the true disciples had theirplexions fade instantly when the eighth prince¡¯s terrifying coercion suddenly swept off.


    Suddenly, in the depths of Yi Yuan School, several tyrannical experts started talking to each other through soul search technique. (NT: Truth level experts can use soul search to sense each other¡¯s presence/like a mobile to talk to each other/for mind control and probing the minds; like Luo Yifan had tried on Ye Xiwen to destroy his mind but Ye Xiwen was saved by ¡®Special space¡¯)


    ¡°Could it be that the eighth prince has obtained the heritage of the ancient ¡®Four Sacred Beast¡¯ sect of the southeast region?¡±


    ¡°Four Sacred Beasts sect, are you talking about that mighty ancient sect that was rumored to have run amuck in the ancient martial world, long back in the past? The Four Sacred Beasts sect was able to umte over 1 million disciples and had outssed all other rival sects in the southeast region, butter during the Devil invasion, it waspletely destroyed. Their headquarters also disintegrated and fell into the turbulent flow of space. So, this eighth prince managed to obtain the heritage of that ancient Four Sacred Beasts sect?¡±


    ¡°It should be true because I have read about the four sacred seals in some old antiquarian books. This is most likely the ancient martial technique of the great Four Sacred Beasts sect. However, it¡¯s supposedly a top-tier martial arts technique and I can see that the four beasts that have been summoned by the eighth prince are nothing like the real deal. The eighth prince must have used the blood of the demon beasts that contain the bloodline of the original four sacred beasts, but even so, this technique is very ominous.¡±


    ¡°It seems like Ye Xiwen is in big trouble. These four beasts are the guardian beasts between the heaven and earth. They are said to be the direct embodiment of the worldws. Now, while facing these four sacred beasts at once in this duel, he is going to fight at a great disadvantage!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Ye Xiwen is no fool, and he is certainly not an ordinary person. He is a fierce and formidable figure and will certainly have a way to deal with this situation.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ye Xiwen is a rare genius of our Yi Yuan School. When he grows up, he will turn into the next Qi Feifan of our sect. Not to mention, he is one of the five pro-disciples and one of the brilliant disciples of the younger generation of Great Yue State. Our head has personally announced support and protection to him, so you can put your mind at ease and rx. Let¡¯s wait and see how the battle unfolds!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, it appears that this eighth prince truly had a great and fortuitous adventure!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s voice resounded in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. ¡°I never expected him to summon the four sacred beasts.¡±


    ¡°Is it that terrible?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s very powerful and the genuine four sacred beasts are the supreme gods of heaven and earth. These beasts actually transcend the three realms and are said to be the masters of all five elements. There are legends about them in all of the ten thousand worlds, and especially in your human world.¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°There are rumors that they were entrusted with the task of guarding the ten thousand worlds, and in each world, they take different avatars. And, all of the worldws between the heaven and the earth obey theirmand, granting them abnormally terrifying might, but fortunately, the eighth prince has summoned only their imitations. However, since these imitations have the features and powers of the original mythical beasts, it¡¯s going to be hard to deal with them.¡±


    There was a sullen look on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face. He knew from the outset that the eighth prince was a tough opponent, after all, his subordinate, Feng Kong, too was such a difficult guy to deal with.


    However, he wasn¡¯t the slightest bit discouraged. Defeating stronger enemies to prove that his way was right, this had been his style all along. Anyway, he had already nned to sweep away any and all obstacles in his way and thereby pave the way to his destination, the peak of martial arts world!


    But, before he could obtain the full exnation from Ye Mo, the eighth prince made his move. The dragon beneath his feet instantly moved and rushed roaring towards Ye Xiwen.


    The horrifying aura of the four sacred beast spirits suddenly burst forward and pressed down towards Ye Xiwen. It seemed as if the eighth prince was the emperor of this world, like an omnipotent god, and right now, this god had directed all his might towards Ye Xiwen.


    This was the might of terror which directly swept towards Ye Xiwen.


    But at this time, Ye Xiwen also made his move and ¡®Poisonous Dragon Water Control g Array¡¯ instantly soared out and the terrifying figure of ¡®Deepwater ck Serpent King¡¯ suddenly appeared and coiled around Ye Xiwen. One could see dragon scales on its skin, the abnormally protruding four limbs, and the hook-like angled head. All of this was announcing that this deepwater ck snake king was about to evolve into a water dragon.


    Everyone gasped at this scene because they could clearly see that this beast was about to evolve into the realm of dragons, so horrifying! They could easily figure out that this beast used to be at the half-step legendary realm when it was alive, but it was then killed by Ye Xiwen and its precious corpse fell into the hands of Ye Xiwen, who then used it to upgrade his divine tool. This actually transformed the image of Ye Xiwen in their hearts as that of a fearful expert.


    But only Ye Xiwen knew that this deepwater ck snake king had been killed by the old man in ck clothes. After being killed, its corpse fell into the hands of Ye Xiwen and waspletely absorbed by the Poisonous Dragon Water Control g.


    It was needless to say how precious the corpse of a half-step legendary realm demon beast actually was. Needless to say, this beast was also the king of deepwater ck serpents. Hence, its corpse was an extremely precious treasure and could be used to refine powerful tools. But, in order to win Ye Xiwen¡¯s support by giving respect and honor, the ninth prince handed over the corpse of the deepwater ck serpent king to Ye Xiwen. In fact, not just that, he also gifted the corpses of thousands of other deepwater ck serpents to Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen offered the sacrifice of the corpses of these deepwater ck serpents to enhance the 18 surfaced Poisonous Dragon Water Control g, in addition to that, he used the half-step legendry level corpse of the deepwater ck serpent king to form a new array to the g.


    ¡®Whiz Whiz Whiz¡¯ sound resounded several times, and from the side of Ye Xiwen, several deepwater ck snakes flew out roaring from the ¡®Poisonous Dragon Water Control g Array¡¯. Looking at the mighty forms of these serpents, it seemed as if they were simply reborn because they had be much more formidable than before.


    Ye Xiwen obtained the corpses of over a thousand deepwater ck snakes and fed their souls to these original deepwater ck snakes, making them transform into such mighty beasts, but because of the limited time, these few snakes could just evolve to the peak of truth fifth stage, however in doing so, almost 1/5th of the total one thousand deepwater ck snakes were already consumed.


    This divine tool had not yet fully formed its battle efficiency as originally envisaged by Ye Xiwen. After aplete feeding time and fully maturing, all sides of the 18 sided ¡®Poisonous Dragon Water Control g Array¡¯ would take true shape, then at least, each side of the g array would be able to reach the truth ninth stage, not to forget that one side of this g array contained a half-step legendary realm beast¡¯s soul. So, after sessfully applying all the amendments to improve this g array as he originally nned, the g array would disy its true might, and then with its help, Ye Xiwen would be able to contend with the experts of half-step legendary realm.


    In other words, right now, this g array was just a semi-finished product, but even so, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have any other means to face the boundless might of the four sacred beasts, he could only bite the bullet and brace himself.


    One by one, the deepwater ck snakes rushed forward on the battlefield, and suddenly, numerous disciples were amazed at this scene. Some of them had previously witnessed Ye Xiwen¡¯s g array, but most of them had not seen such a magnificent divine tool.


    (To be continued)


    (NT: I am back!! I have been busy with terrifying and tyrannical real life stuff (Engineering projects, exams and industrial training), but now it¡¯s all over. Time to start the MGS train~!


    Just topensate for the neglible releases in the past few months, I am DOUBLING the regr releases from 3 regr releases per week to 6 REGULAR RELEASES PER WEEK.


    About Sponsored chapters, well, they depend on the donations and there¡¯s no set number for that. I will release sponsored chapters only after I am done with the targeted 6 regrs/week. So, please send donations only after I have released all 6 chapters due for the week. ENJOY!)

 Chapter 214 – Eighth prince’s fatal error

    Chapter 214 ¨C Eighth prince¡¯s fatal error


    At this time, there was a look of shock on the eighth prince¡¯s face. He never thought that Ye Xiwen would actually have such a hidden card. However, now he didn¡¯t have a way out of this situation, he must finish what he started and behead Ye Xiwen, in order to save his reputation.


    On one side stood arge array of the four sacred beasts, namely the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, The Phoenix and the ck Tortoise. While, on the other side stood the even bigger array of 19 gigantic deepwater ck snakes of Poisonous Dragon Water Control g, and not to forget that one of them being the deepwater ck snake king.


    All the disciples had horrified expressions on their faces as they were anticipating an earth-shattering collision between these two peerless geniuses.


    Between the two of them, any of whom could be considered as an unimaginably tyrannical presence.


    The four sacred beasts and the gang of deepwater ck snakes severely collided.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Giving rise to an inexhaustible air explosion and forming arge vacuum belt. It seemed as if the surrounding space had been shattered by this explosion.


    Both sides were submerged in the terrifying fluctuations of space and energy, while at the same time, the deepwater ck snakes and the four sacred beast spirits fiercely rushed towards each other and shed maliciously.


    The entire air was boiling as the fierce beastly roars continued to resound throughout the region. There was chaos everywhere while the surrounding space was slowly cracking and copsing. It seemed just like the copse of this entire world.


    The terrible scene scared everyone to death, as they could clearly see that this decisive battle was almost reaching its end.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    All kinds of horrifying beastly roars were directly impacting the clouds in the sky and shaking the atmosphere.


    This was truly a fight between ominous beasts, which was actually able to shake the heaven and the earth.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Eighth prince¡¯s spear was once again wrapped in a terrifying light. The dragon beneath his feet began to roar loudly, as he again advanced towards Ye Xiwen. The energy surrounding the spear started getting bigger and bigger and fell towards Ye Xiwen. It seemed as if a mountain was copsing upon him.


    The spear packed an invincible might, to the extent that it simply punctured through the atmosphere and spread chaos everywhere. This scene was literally like the birth of the world!


    There was a calm look on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t say anything, he was very calm. Irrespective of the kind of attacks enemy was throwing at him, there was no way to shake his confidence.


    Ye Xiwen shot his long de, releasing an equally fearful attack, in the form of delight, towards the iing attack.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s de attacks were extremely horrifying, to the extent that each of his de attacks was capable of cutting open through the space.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡± The two experts collided again, but this time, they staggered away from each other.


    In a sh, the flesh and blood flew in all directions.


    The disciples felt their hearts tremble, who was hurt? Whose blood was this? Yi Yuan School¡¯s disciples were naturally hoping that Ye Xiwen was okay, that it wasn¡¯t him who got hurt.


    As the light dispersed, everyone saw the eighth prince¡¯s figure, standing atop the Azure Dragon. They were shocked to find that his whole arm was almost torn off by Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de, and the blood was constantly dripping down his arm.


    No one expected that Ye Xiwen would actually turn out to be so formidable that he would manage to almost chop off the eighth prince¡¯s arm.


    After seeing the eighth prince¡¯s blood flying in front of their eyes, everyone was stunned. There was pin drop silence on the battlefield.


    The eighth prince almost fell off the Azure dragon¡¯s head.


    Could it be that the eighth prince was not a match of Ye Xiwen in a same-level duel? No, in fact, Ye Xiwen was only an expert of truth fourth stage and his enemy was an expert of much higher level.


    This in itself was not a fair fight, but even so, the duel should have been in favor of the eighth prince. In the end, what was the true extent of Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength?


    ¡°You actually dared to hurt me, now no one can save you from my wrath!¡± The eighth prince¡¯s body suddenly exuded a strange godly aura, and soon, the wound on his arm gradually began to heal, was no longer bleeding like earlier.


    There was a very simply reason behind why the bleeding suddenly stopped, it was because Ye Xiwen¡¯s Daoqi was still lingering in his wound and was constantly devouring his wounds, so this was the fundamental reason why he could not recover.


    Just now, the strange godly aura instantly expelled Ye Xiwen¡¯s Daoqi and allowed the bleeding to stop.


    Ye Xiwen sneered but didn¡¯t say anything, just looked coldly at the eighth prince.


    The eighth prince grinned cruelly while he was standing on the Azure dragon¡¯s head and holding a spear in one hand. And suddenly, he rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    The spear in the eighth prince¡¯s hand began to produce buzzing noise and instantly evolved into a huge cage of energy, which then went towards Ye Xiwen in order to suppress him and choke him to death.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t waste any time, just rushed forward and waved the long de in his hand, thereby releasing nine de shadows, which then fiercely collided with the spear attack in the sky.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two attacks glittered as they severely collided and suddenly began to exude terrifying rays of light in the sky!


    ¡°Puchi!¡± The spear left a fatal wound on Ye Xiwen¡¯s waist, inducing a deadly trail of blood across his waist. This was the first time Ye Xiwen got injured in this duel, but the eighth prince was in a worse state. A horrible wound had opened up on his chest and the blood was crazily oozing out of it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? That eighth prince actually fell under the wind!¡±


    ¡°How is this possible, how can this Ye Xiwen be so formidable?¡±


    Several disciples eximed while there was shock and surprise on their faces. Although they always thought of the eighth prince as an arrogant and annoying guy, but deep in their hearts, they could still not deny his overwhelming might.


    Although they did not want to admit it, but the powerful image of the eighth prince was deeply rooted in their hearts, so they never thought that he would actually fall under the wind. The scene that unfolded in front of their eyes was simply beyond their original expectation.


    This was an unprecedented matter!


    Not even the eighth prince himself ever imagined such an oue!


    Since his debut and the beginning of his so-called world conquest, he had never fallen under the wind in a same-level duel, not to mention he had never fought such a one-sided battle.


    Not to forget, he was the one who instigated this duel and still ended up falling under the wind, this was just too ridiculous and unexpected.


    In fact, he was not unaware that he made a blunder of underestimating Ye Xiwen and fell into his own trap.


    He could sense intense threat from Ye Xiwen. He was aware of the fact that Ye Xiwen was so young and still managed to kill Feng Kong, who was clearly at a higher level. It was obvious that Ye Xiwen was capable of fighting with experts of higher level, but he just never expected that Ye Xiwen would turn out to be so terrifying.


    Despite being at a fairly higher level, he had beenpletely suppressed by Ye Xiwen.


    Suddenly, an ominous and dense aura manifested around Ye Xiwen. He didn¡¯t wait for the eighth prince to recover and attacked, but this time, he didn¡¯t use an ordinary de skill. What he used was actually a horrifying sword intention, which instantly swept across andpletely engulfed everything in the surroundings. Looking at the overwhelming might of this sword intention, no one could guess the rank of this skill. Immediately, the entire expanse of the sky was engulfed in the brilliance of this sword intention, whereas the nearby mountains couldn¡¯t stand its presence and disintegrated to bits. Everyone had a feeling in their hearts that if anyone tried to stand in its way, they would be instantly obliterated, leaving nothing behind.


    Eighth prince¡¯splexion suddenly paled. This was the first time such a terrified expression appeared on his face, other than the usual ice-cold expression. He cursed in his heart and thought that this Ye Xiwen was not ying by the rules and suddenly shot the sword intention, carrying such an out-of-the-world destructive power. Moreover, he could sense that there was an inherent meaning of creative concept hidden inside the sword intention, but the eighth prince couldn¡¯t understand how Ye Xiwen managed to practice it to such a profound level that it so effortlessly smashed his spirit illusions.


    This attack was extremely fearful and was virtually impossible to guard against. Ye Xiwen so casually switched from using de-based attacks to using a sword skill to catch his enemy off guard. He carefully waited for the right moment to unleash the sword intention, a strange but deadly skill he picked up from that fearful swordsman.


    And right then, Ye Xiwen finally decided to go all out and fully unleashed his long trainedbat style!


    delight!


    Sword Intention!


    Palm shadow!


    One after another, Ye Xiwen was unleashing various techniques and skill without any rules and patterns, totally random. As if all of these skills were on his fingertips and invoking them was a child¡¯s y for him. This clearly showed that he had a very high-level understanding of the martial arts whenpared to his peers.


    Gradually, the eighth prince waspletely pressed under the wind. Needless to say, no matter how high level he was at before the seal was ced on him, but right now, the best he could do was disy the might of Small Truth at best. And when considering the level of understanding of martial arts, who could possibly beat Ye Xiwen?


    So long as it was at the same level, no one could contend with Ye Xiwen. Not to forget, when Ye Xiwen was at truth third stage, he was able topete with the experts of Small Truth level. And now that he stepped into the truth fourth stage, he should posses enough battle efficiency to beat any and all experts of Small Truth level.


    Of course, eighth prince was just too tyrannical and that¡¯s how he managed to survive this long in the duel, otherwise, any other expert would have been ughtered in one shot by Ye Xiwen. (NT: Indeed, most probably, would be split into two halves :D)


    Being able tost so long against Ye Xiwen, the eighth prince certainly proved his well-deserved reputation. Of course, only Ye Xiwen and Ye Mo would think so.


    Everyone else was simply dumbfounded to witness that Ye Xiwen was prevailing in the duel.


    But now, the battle had thoroughly fallen into the hands of Ye Xiwen, and it was time to end this once and forever.


    Choosing to fight Ye Xiwen at the Small Truth level was really the biggest mistakemitted by the so-called perfectionist, the eighth prince!


    ¡°Eighth prince, your legend ends today. Your decision to fight me at the same level was the biggest mistake you¡¯ll ever make!¡± Ye Xiwen gave out a loud shout and a burst of energy broke out of his body.

 Chapter 215 – Eighth prince defeated

    Chapter 215 ¨C Eighth prince defeated


    Perhaps if the eighth prince was in his peak condition, he might have been able to kill Ye Xiwen, but it just so happened that he was too conceited and made a fatal error of challenging Ye Xiwen to the same level duel.


    Everyone was anxious at this moment. They were fully aware of the extraordinary prowess of these two experts, and the fact that both were capable of effortlessly beating any expert of Small Truth realm, but at this time, the young among the two was able topletely suppress the other.


    ¡°But, I was so sure of your death!¡± The eighth prince said with an unwilling look on his face. He was cursing himself formitting his biggest mistake. Rather than ming himself for being so conceited, he was feeling pain in his heart for facing such a miserable situation.


    Conquest between peerless experts of each generation was always an extremely cruel urring, and everyone knew that, but in every generation, there were always few experts who were able to reach the summit of the conquest, andter in life, they would alsoe to control several major forces.


    If only these two could have avoided this duel, at least in few decades, they would have certainly obtained influential positions in the major forces of Great Yue State. But, the duel took ce ahead of time.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s battle strength was too terrifying and he easily managed to suppress the eighth prince.


    Eighth prince¡¯s spear possessed tremendous might. Each of its strikes was capable of shattering the space. It seemed to be releasing a tyrannical qi which was as ifing straight from the grasp of the kind of the world.


    And each de attack of Ye Xiwen seemed to be cutting open the world itself and breaking the entire universe.


    While they were fighting and shing with each other, it would appear like a terrible collision between twos, leaving the horrifying aftermath of the explosion everywhere. And with each collision, the enchantment barrier would almost copse by shattering into several pieces and dispersing.


    The disciples held their breaths as these scenes of terror continued to unfold in front of their eyes. These two men were undoubtedly the supreme leaders of the younger generation.


    Especially, the true disciples were simply frustrated to death after witnessing such a scene. Of course, they were among the elite geniuses of Yi Yuan School, but whenpared with the two peerless geniuses fighting in front of their eyes, their own aplishments were nothing. They had the kind of feeling their hair fall off to the ground while thinking about the shame they felt for not having the capability to carry on such a fight.


    After all, their strength was far worse.


    This in itself was not necessarily going to determine the winner of the conquest, as long as the vast majority of peers could be beheaded, and in that case, the battle between these two could have been avoided. However, now the fight was close to the end.


    And since the eighth prince¡¯s ambition was to dominate the world, he actually needed to destroy all obstacles with his own hands.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The eighth prince looked up towards the sky and gave out a long and loud battle-cry. And at the same time, a terrifying burst of monstrous energy rushed throughout the spear in his hand.


    Eight prince¡¯s previous heroic aura had disappeared and only a boundless killing aura remained in its ce. His tall stature appeared quite domineering, just like a huge mountain, when he suddenly rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    However, he still couldn¡¯t injure Ye Xiwen, in fact, his attack was easily blocked.


    The eighth prince was iparably overbearing, to the extent that even though he had been fully suppressed by Ye Xiwen in the duel, he still didn¡¯t switch to defensive-y and kept on going all out.


    An example of infinite courage!


    ¡°The duel is reaching its end so soon? I never expected that the dignified eighth prince would be so close to facing a disastrous defeat.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s strange, Ye Xiwen is too strong and witnessing his performance in this duel, he is certainly worthy of the title of Yi Yuan School¡¯s fifth pro-disciple.¡±


    ¡°The eighth prince really had iting. He actually wanted to use Ye Xiwen as his stepping stone in his world quest. Even if our head dered his full support and protection of Ye Xiwen, he still dared to pull off such a stunt. This clearly shows that he looks down on us!¡±


    All of the disciples felt that this duel¡¯s oue would be out any minute.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s facial expression looked even more callous while the delightpletely quelled the eighth prince.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Eighth prince roared again and again, and suddenly shot his spear, which stabbed towards Ye Xiwen like an endlessly falling mountain. The approaching flying spear looked dazzling and colorful, just like a small sun.


    ¡°Look at yourself, now you are nothing but a cornered beast!¡± Ye Xiwen roared and shot his palm, which then turned into a coiling dragon and flew towards the iing spear.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The resulting horrifying st even obliterated the atoms in the atmosphere.


    The eighth prince¡¯s spear collided with Ye Xiwen¡¯s dragon w and stagnated, it simply couldn¡¯t advance.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s both hands turned into coiling dragons and soared towards the sky, like two god-beasts, suppressing and obliterating everything in the surroundings.


    Eighth prince¡¯s face finally revealed a look of panic and terror. In so many years of his life, he had never been suppressed so thoroughly by anyone. Now that he was facing Ye Xiwen, he was just like a cornered beast. No matter how much he tried, it was still extremely difficult for him to escape from Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacks.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm turned into a coiling dragon, which swept its huge tail towards the eighth prince. He used the strongest move of coiling dragon palm, ¡®Divine Dragon swings its tail¡¯.


    Eighth prince was sent flying several hundred miles away, along with the spear, and finally fell on the ground. No one knew how many bones shattered in his body, his clothes were tattered, his hair scattered in all directions. He no longer looked like the heroic prince he was when he arrived earlier, now he was just a miserable looking warrior who was on the verge of losing everything he umted so far in his life.


    But the duel was not over yet. Before the eighth prince could take a breath of relief, a spear came piercing across the sky and stabbed into his body.


    Eighth prince was simply not prepared for this and was directly pierced by the spear.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The eighth prince was punched on top of a mountain peak by his own spear, and suddenly, the entire peak was cut off in half by the inconceivable might of the spear.


    The eighth prince was still struggling, roaring again and again. One-third of the mountain had already been smashed by the enormous might of the spear, but then suddenly, the fearful seal on the spear-tip started to glow intermittently and instantly activated, therebypletely sealing off the prince¡¯s strength.


    Ye Xiwen flew across the sky andnded next to the pale-looking eighth prince, then said: ¡°As pathetic as you are right now, do you still want to kill me? I told you, in a same-level battle, I will squash you like a bug.¡±


    ¡°I dare you to fight a fair battle with me. Since my real strength was sealed by your elder, I couldn¡¯t show myplete strength!¡± The eighth prince mored, while there was still a murderous look in his eyes, but not so intense like earlier.


    ¡°Fair, you say? How ridiculous! You are far above my level, but you still rushed here to kill me. Now you want a fair duel?¡± Ye Xiwen said in a ridiculing manner.


    The eighth prince was furious but he couldn¡¯t do anything. Right now, his martial arts and skill had been sealed by his own spear and he couldn¡¯t even move.


    ¡°So now you can stop going on expeditions. Maybe try next time, in your next life.¡± Ye Xiwen said and the long de instantly danced in his hand.


    The surrounding disciples immediately eximed and started celebrating. Ye Xiwen finally defeated the eighth prince and saved their face. And this was simply beyond anyone¡¯s expectation. However, if he killed the eighth prince, then it would create a huge sensation throughout the Great Yue State.


    After defeating the eighth prince, the one who actually intended to dominate the entire Great Yue State, it was obvious that Ye Xiwen was going to be very famous.


    ¡°I refuse to ept this oue!¡± The eighth prince suddenly shouted, and this time, there was fear in his eyes. He was scared of Ye Xiwen since he had never bumped into a tyrannical expert like him. Ye Xiwen was just like an indomitable person, a truly fearful and bizarre existence and the eighth prince finally realized it!


    ¡°Stop!¡± A loud shout transmitted from far away, and suddenly, a big hand opened a crack in the space and stretched towards the eighth prince.


    Ye Xiwen frowned, how could he possibly forget the terrifying expert who arrived along with the eighth prince?


    Ye Xiwen immediately seized the eighth prince¡¯s body and threw across the sky. The eighth prince¡¯s body was sent flying at an extremely fast speed and it escaped from the reach of that big hand.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ye Xiwen said coldly and looked towards the void.


    ¡°Young man, this duel is over!¡± That hoarse voice said.


    A skinny old man¡¯s figure suddenly appeared from the void.


    ¡°Duel, you say? You think this was really just a duel?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and said.


    ¡°This time you¡¯ve won, just respect the rule of so-called forgive and forget. The royal n will owe you one!¡± The old man said.


    ¡°Humph, what will I do with a royal favor? Do you think its good enough to stand on level with this matter?¡± Ye Xiwen said in a strict voice. To others, perhaps royal favor was heavy as a mountain, but the same didn¡¯t apply to Ye Xiwen. His origin was extraordinary! He hade from a much-advanced world with advanced societies, where the hierarchical system of monarchy was already a long gone tradition.


    ¡°He rushed here to kill me, there was killing intention filled in his heart when he challenged me to the duel, in fact, he even said that he would take my life today. And you say that this was just a duel?¡± Ye Xiwen said disdainfully, ¡°If he had won, would you show up to stop him from killing me? If I hadn¡¯t defeated him today, he and his spear would have taken so many innocent lives of countless geniuses. Would you persuade him to stop and convince him otherwise? No, all you can do is teach me a lesson on ¡®forgive and forget¡¯!¡±


    ¡°In the end, you just follow double standards. You treat yourself and others based on two different sets of standards!¡±


    ¡°Look Ye Xiwen, the road ahead is long. Even if you possess god-given wisdom and talent, but you are still young and far from being a legend warrior. There¡¯s a long way to go and you will face countless unknown obstacles along the way, so making a new friend is good for you!¡± A hint of threat was apparent in the old man¡¯s words.

 Chapter 216 – Demon island bell rings

    Chapter 216 ¨C Demon ind bell rings


    ¡°Look Ye Xiwen, the road ahead is long. Even if you possess god-given wisdom and talent, but you are still young and far from being a legend warrior. There¡¯s a long way to go and you will face countless unknown obstacles along the way, so making a new friend is good for you!¡± A hint of threat was apparent in the old man¡¯s words.


    ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion suddenly became dark and filled with anger.


    ¡°I am just stating the fact, kid.¡± The old man said in a casual manner.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need others to help me pave my way to sess. Even if there are thorns in my way, I willpletely chop them off and make my own way.¡± Ye Xiwen was unmoved. He was standing in front of Yi Yuan School and wasn¡¯t afraid of the enemy.


    Ye Xiwen consecrated to the unusual repugnance towards the royal n. Earlier when the eighth prince was challenging him to a fight to the death, this old man said that the elders mustn¡¯t get involved in the fight of the young ones. And now that his own disciple¡¯s life was on the line, he interfered without thinking twice about his own statement. Two sets of standards were pretty obvious in this situation!


    ¡°I remember how you said just now that the old guys mustn¡¯t get involved in the matters of the younger generation. Now, you intend to go back on your words!¡± Ye Xiwen said in a mocking voice. ¡°If I was the one nailed atop a mountain, would youe out to save me from your eighth prince? Look at the pious look on your face and the dignity you carry as an expert, it¡¯s fake in the end. You are not even ashamed of yourself, old man.¡±


    ¡°You!¡± The old man choked from the anger, bulging inside of him from Ye Xiwen¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t dare to attack, after all, he was standing in front of Yi Yuan School. If he actually dared to attack Ye Xiwen, neither him not the eighth prince would go back alive.


    Not to forget, the eighth prince¡¯s entire stunt was like provocation, as if looking down on Yi Yuan School.


    The five forces were capable of peaceful coexistence for so many years, naturally by not making sudden moves and abiding by the rules and the eighth prince¡¯s everyday¡¯s moring about dominating the world itself was no different frommitting the taboo. Who would want the eighth prince in power?


    One could simply and smoothly kill the eighth prince on this reason conveniently and no one would be able to say anything. Not to mention, the royal n wouldn¡¯t say anything, in fact, many people would be pping and celebrating.


    Thepetition in royal n was more brutal than other forces. Although the five pro-disciples werepeting for the seat of Yi Yuan School¡¯s head, but they wouldn¡¯t steep so low as to killing each other for its sake, because it was just a position and didn¡¯t give the right to continue one¡¯s own royal bloodline. However, the same was not true for the throne. (NT: In short, there¡¯s democracy in Yi Yuan School but monarchy in royal n.)


    Eighth prince¡¯s death would greatly benefit the eldest prince, the second prince, the fourth prince, uh, and now the ninth prince was also in the race. Not to mention, other major forces were supporting the aforementioned princes and they certainly didn¡¯t approve of the eighth prince¡¯s ambition. So, even inside the royal n, there were many people who didn¡¯t approve of the eighth prince¡¯s actions, after all, they didn¡¯t want to mess with the other major forces. Since they were fully aware of the fact that royal n alone wasn¡¯t responsible for the foundation of Great Yue State, in fact, without the help of other forces, it would have been impossible for the royal n to achieve such a feat.


    Many people were scared that if the eighth prince really got the throne and waged war against the other forces, the end result would be the destruction of royal n. The overall strength of Yi Yuan School and the other major forces was tyrannical. They possessed several legendary level experts, and while facing so many legendary level experts, the imperial legions would prove pretty useless. Since the rule of strength in number didn¡¯t stand a chance in front of a legendary level expert.


    Because of this, the royal n was deliberately nning to keep strong ties with Yun Cheng sect. By doing so, it was barely maintaining a bnce of power with Yi Yuan School and the other two major forces.


    Even if he wanted to dominate the world, he shouldn¡¯t have kept bbering about it all the time. Fear controls all and people instinctively fear unknown!


    Therefore, considering the hostile elements inside the royal n who hated the eighth prince, the old man didn¡¯t dare to get involved.


    ¡°I am not the kind of person who easily gets scared of such empty threats. I just believe in fully repay of debt!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered, ¡°And it seems today, it¡¯s going to be difficult for your eighth prince to escape from the death¡¯s ws!¡±


    Ye Xiwen lifted his long de and was about to stab the eighth prince, and from the far distance, the old man¡¯s angry shout suddenly thundered.


    ¡°Ding!¡± The melodious sound of a bell suddenly rang out of nowhere, as if transmitting from the sky, and instantly struck Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. Ye Xiwen waspletely left stunned for an instant.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    One after another, the bell continued to ring.


    The old man looked at Ye Xiwen and couldn¡¯t understand what stunned him, but he saw the opportunity and immediately grabbed the eighth prince¡¯s body in his big hand and disappeared.


    ¡°You will pay for what you did today!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t he going to kill the eighth prince?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, I can just feel Ye Xiwen¡¯s monstrous killing intention and anger. I don¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t kill him while he had the chance.¡±


    ¡°Then what happened exactly!¡±


    ¡°God knows!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that something happened and stopped Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack?¡±


    Moments after the eighth prince was rescued by the old man, Ye Xiwen finally recovered and got extremely furious!


    However, what on the earth was that bell sound and where did ite from......


    The news quickly spread throughout the Great Yue State among the warriorsmunity. After a long period of 50 years, the demon ind bell rang once again in the sky of Great Yue State.


    There were lots of legends rted to the demon Ind in Great Yue State and several neighboring countries.


    The older experts were not much concerned about the demon ind because, more or less, everyone knew about this strange ind¡¯s connection with the younger generation disciples.


    Since the demon ind only appeared once in every 50 ears, and for an average person, it was a considerably long time. Naturally, no one knew about the background of the demon ind.


    However, very soon, the legend of the demon ind spread once again.


    ording to the hearsay, long time ago, the demon ind appeared in this world. There was no record of how long ago it really appeared, but after a cycle of every 50 years, it would appear in the East China Sea. Again, no one knew about the reason behind its appearance and disappearance and how it took happened.


    Everyone knew only this much that it would appear only once in 50 years, and each time with its appearance, a melodious bell would ring and call forth the chosen ones. Not anyone could listen to this bell¡¯s sound, because only the leaders of younger generation could hear the melodious sound of this bell and only these chosen few could enter into the ind. Those who couldn¡¯t hear the bell summons shouldn¡¯t even dream about going to the demon ind.


    Therefore, many people considered the bell summon as a standard. Those who heard the bell ringing were considered as young heroes of their respective sects.


    Fifty years ago, Qi Feifan went to the demon ind and reaped great benefits over there. That¡¯s how he could be so strong.


    And after apse of five decades, the demon ind once again rang the bell, which gave rise to countless rumors.


    And likest time, this time, Ye Xiwen heard the call of the bell, which also became a staple of conversation for countless people. After receiving the summons from the demon ind, finally, even the unwilling and most stubborn people had to recognize Ye Xiwen¡¯s peerless talent and extraordinary abilities. This was no different from attaining instant glory overnight.


    Since the demon ind bell never summoned non-top geniuses.


    However, Ye Xiwen was not much excited or ttered about this, like everyone expected him to be.


    In fact, this thing was too weird since Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know about the origin of this demon ind.


    After continuously searching through books and materials for a few days, Ye Xiwen finally had a profound understanding about this demon ind and why it was famed as the killing fields of peerless geniuses.


    The demon ind bell summon was not just for Yi Yuan School, but for ten countries of the southeast region. Almost over a thousand peerless geniuses from the ten countries of the southeast region were going to participate in this expedition.


    No one could count how many peerless geniuses fell during thest summons. Qi Feifan himself was an invincible expert of his generation and iparably tyrannical, andrgely because most of the peerless geniuses of his generation had already fallen in the demon ind.


    Fifty years ago, that time was one of the most miserable times for the Great Yue State. It lost more than 50 peerless geniuses in one fell swoop, and in the end, only Qi Feifan survived and returned from the demon ind. In the end, what happened there, no one would evere to know except Qi Feifan.


    However, even if the situation was rtively good, as many as only a dozen people would manage toe back alive.


    And one must know that these weren¡¯t some ordinary disciples, but were considered the specifically cultivated peerless geniuses of various forces. The death of any of which would cause severe loss to the sect.


    It was said in the southeast region that only those who would manage toe back alive from the demon ind would be standing on the top of the pyramid of power.


    Therefore, although the demon ind was called an elite meat grinder, but it still gave enormous opportunities to the brave young geniuses. That¡¯s why even after clearly knowing about the narrow escape, they would still choose to go.


    Several of them wanted to go because they were holding the thought; they would either die on the demon ind ore back alive to be the strongest figures among the ten countries of the southeast region.


    Moreover, these were the so-called elites among the geniuses and possessed great self-confidence. Every one of them was confident that they would be able toe out alive from the demon ind.


    Anyways, there would a huge gap between the strength and skills of those who didn¡¯t go to the demon ind and those who came out from there.


    So they were willing to take the fall and make good use of this chance!


    Now it was Ye Xiwen¡¯s turn to choose whether to go or not!


    ¡°I will go, why wouldn¡¯t I go when everyone else is going? And if only one person wille out alive from there, that person would be me.¡±

 Chapter 217 – The sinister Demon Island

    Chapter 217 ¨C The sinister Demon Ind


    The demon ind appeared again and immediately set off a storm in the entire southeast region. The infamous bell once again summoned countless geniuses from all over, and they set off on the journey.


    This expedition was only focused on preparing a battlefield for the chosen geniuses hailing from the ten countries of Southeast region!


    Brave and fearless, but the sess was going to belong to only a few, the rest could only be used as paving stones in the supreme glory of the winners.


    Although it wasn¡¯t clear at what time they must go to the demon ind, but under normal circumstances, the major forces woulde along and send their respective chosen geniuses together, so that they could get along on the way and take good care of each other.


    And this time, three disciples were summoned from Yi Yuan School. No one was surprised to find out that one of the chosen candidates was Ye Xiwen, while the other one of the remaining two was actually Hua Menghan. In thest two months, Hua Menghan had firmly stepped into the second stage of truth realm, and her cultivation was surprisingly almostparable to that of Ye Xiwen.


    After all, Hua Menghan had spent a long time in Xiantian ninth stage, umting all the time, so now when she finally had a breakthrough; she directly reached the second stage of truth realm. Initially, Ye Xiwen was a bit surprised, but he knew that she had a strong background. He actually felt quite relieved, since Hua Menghan joined the Main Sect of Yi Yuan School at the age of 16 and that too when she was at Xiantian fifth stage. And, noticing her excellent talent and shocking cultivation speed,ter, she was taken in as a direct disciple of Wu Potian, the head of Yi Yuan School. Now, in just a matter of few years, she reached all the way up to the truth second stage. This really put her in a league, far ahead of her peers and sibling disciples.


    Hua Menghan had been considerable low-key all the time since she was focusing on the umtion of profound knowledge and skill, and now that her cultivation finally had a breakthrough, it literally put her in the spotlight as a peerless genius of Yi Yuan School. Not to forget, she was one of the three chosen by the demon ind bell.


    Hua Menghan¡¯s achievement could be regarded as extraordinary, literally far beyond the expectations of Ye Xiwen.


    However, Ye Xiwen was much more curious about the third candidate. He was a young guy in ck clothes who appeared to be about 20 years old. Named as Chen Ruochen, he was a sibling disciple of Hua Menghan and had been directly trained by Wu Potian. He was a disciple of truth third stage and was actually not really a well-known disciple among Wu Potian¡¯s disciples. He could only be regarded as very mediocre, with a normally silent and withdrawn personality. He was basically a loner and didn¡¯t have many friends, in fact, even Hua Menghan didn¡¯t know him well because of his entric attitude.


    Even though Chen Ruochen was not very famous, but Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t dare to look down on him. After all, only peerless geniuses could hear the summoning bell of the demon ind, so it was impossible for mediocre geniuses to be summoned. Perhaps, he was deliberately trying to keep a low profile.


    But anyway, a total of three disciples from Yi Yuan School were going to set foot on the demon ind. So, they would obviously maintain a good rtionship with each other, after all, mutual cooperation was not always wrong.


    Because everyone needed to prepare for the long journey ahead, so their departure was dyed until ten dayster, when the three finally hit the road. Although each time the demon ind made its appearance, it was always in the East China Sea, but the location was not the same each time. Besides the experts who heard the summoning bell, others couldn¡¯t sense its location.


    However, to actually find its exact location was not very difficult because thousands of experts were summoned each time, making the task easier. Not to forget, even the non-summoned experts of the same sect would help their chosen peers in finding the demon ind.


    However, it was impossible for the non-chosen ones to enter the ind.


    Ye Xiwen and the other two flew all the way towards the Demon Ind and saw a lot of people on the way. They were also flying in the direction of the East China Sea, where the demon ind was going to appear after fifty years. Among them, there were many people who didn¡¯t believe in this legend and wanted to confirm with their own eyes.


    Along the way, the three didn¡¯t have muchmunication until they reach the East China Sea coast. They started looking for a Zhen Yuan propelled wooden boat. Ye Xiwen noticed that this boat was way faster than the speedboat of his previous life.


    The trio had an approximate location of the demon ind, so they decided to advance in that direction.


    Although flying would be faster than riding that boar, but airspace near the demon ind was said to be infested with tyrannical flying-type demon beasts, so it was rmended to use a boat. Even though the trio was somewhat dissatisfied with the speed, but they didn¡¯t want to take the lead and definitely weren¡¯t in a rush.


    On the way, asionally, small groups of 3-4 experts could be seen rushing towards the demon Ind team. Obviously, they were the leaders of the younger generation among the ten countries of southeast region.


    Early morning sunlight was reflecting on the sea in the form of shiny bits and pieces of dazzling stars. The whole scene looked extremely beautiful as the trio sped on the boat for three whole days, but there wasn¡¯t a shred of weariness on their faces. Having reached such higher levels of cultivation, there was no necessity of taking rest.


    From far, they saw a figure approaching very fast from behind and were actually surprised to see that it was a young priest in ck robe. He looked roughly 25 or 26 years old from appeared. His robe was fluttering as he was riding the waves and quickly approaching them. His movements looked natural and elegant.


    The trio was slightly surprised since they never expected to actually see a priest in the world of martial arts. Ye Xiwen could somehow rte to this from the knowledge of his past life since the priest somewhat resembled the monastic martial artists from his previous life. However, there were some differences, like the spiritual cultivation involved training one¡¯s mind and soul, but this priest seemed to have a very powerful martial arts heritage.


    This young priest¡¯s agility skill was extremely superior. It didn¡¯t take him even a moment to arrive beside these three.


    But he didn¡¯t wait to converse with the trio and quickly went ahead. He just stopped for an instant and nodded slightly to greet the three, which showed that he was not an arrogant guy.


    Hua Menghan frowned while looking at the back profile of the young priest and said: ¡°This priest looks very strong. I could not perceive his cultivation.¡±


    Chen Ruochen nodded in agreement. This priest was actually daring to go alone to the demon ind, which was the proof of his incredible courage.


    There was a calm and dignified look on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face, because unlike the other two, he was well aware of this priest¡¯s outstanding strength. He had already seen through the cultivation of the young priest, who was at the sixth stage of truth realm. This should clearly ce him among the few strongest peerless geniuses on the demon ind.


    He was so young and still managed to step into the truth sixth stage, which was a proof of his natural talent. Needless to say, since the demon ind appeared only once in 50 years, plus it summoned only special geniuses who were generally only 50 years old or less, each having great potential genius. So, Ye Xiwen could determine from this that this priest was definitely less than fifty years old, in fact, he looked less than 30 years old, which again ced him among the rarest of peerless geniuses like the eighth prince.


    Fortunately, the test on the demon ind was not to determine one winner out of so many contestants. It was more of a treasure hunt!


    However, the ughter was inevitable whenever a rare treasure would pop up.


    Demon ind has been able to attract so many people, all kinds of adventures that demon ind, there are many day material to treasure, turn around, you can have great benefits.


    The main attraction of the demon ind was it being a host of several rare treasures and adventures.


    Most people were attracted towards the endless treasures and craze for the uing fortuitous encounters.


    In a blink of an eye, two days passed. Ye Xiwen and the other two finally approached the demon ind. The excitement was getting more and more intense in their hearts, as they were nearing the dyed ck sky, filled with dark billowing clouds.


    The strong winds were howling, numerous sea waves were billowing and shooting up into the sky, but in this boundless sea, they could still see the blossoming of small waves.


    When looking from afar, there was an endless sea stretched for miles and obscured by dark clouds. The trio was enjoying beautiful sunlight earlier, but now they were in the deeper region of this sea. Here, dense dark clouds were running amuck, obscuring the sky, and a huge ind could be seen looming in the stormy waves of Yaoqi, soaring throughout the sky. (NT: Yaoqi = Demonqi)


    The trio knew that this dark cloud was actuallyposed of Yaoqi, and within a month, the entire demon ind was going to be sealed off by a barricade of these dark clouds. It would not re-open until more than a yearter, which meant that they would be sealed off on this ind for a whole year until it would re-open.


    In more than a year¡¯s time, the people on the demon ind wouldn¡¯t be able to contact with the people outside and vice versa.


    Under these dark clouds, there was a no-fly zone for any living or non-living thing of alien origin.


    The trio quickly sped the boat towards the ind, while the dark clouds were directly above them, but suddenly from afar, they saw few human figuresing towards them and were shocked to find out that each of them possessed tyrannical aura. Judging from their auras, it was certain that they were legendary level experts. Finally, the trio saw three old men dressed in magnificent robes, as if they were the super heavyweights of some big faction.


    However, these three old men looked extremely distressed. Their robes were ragged and torn all over, as if they were desperately fleeing from someone or something. There wasn¡¯t a shred of imposing auraing from them, as the trio expected from legendary level experts.


    ¡°Roar!¡± A loud roar of unknown origins pierced through the sea breeze and shook Ye Xiwen¡¯s eardrums. It left his ears buzzing and slightly bleeding, which caused him to feel nausea and sick.


    Ye Xiwen looked in the direction of the sound¡¯s origin and saw a huge golden light flying across the sky. Even in the dark and gloomy sky, it looked extraordinarily bright and dazzling.


    In a matter of few breaths, the golden light arrived close by and dispersed into golden fragments of light, revealing a gigantic golden eagle. Its entire body was covered in yellow feathers that were exuding golden light. It also had a curved ck beak and a pair of extremelyrge yellow ws.

 Chapter 218 – Great ominous mountain

    Chapter 218 ¨C Great ominous mountain


    ¡°Roar!¡± The huge golden eagle gave out a loud shriek and fled all the way towards the three legendary experts. It was extremely fast and arrived in front of them in a blink of an eye, and stretched out its huge ws.


    ¡°Back off, you filthy beast!¡± One of the three old men swayed from side to side to barely avoid the deadly ws. He immediately flew above the golden eagle¡¯s head and instantly unleashed his terrifying powers, shooting numerous water arrows towards the golden eagle.


    The great golden eagle shrieked in a loud voice, instantly lifted its golden wings upward, and in a sh, the innumerable golden feathers on its wings started to glow with golden light. It golden wings seemed all prepared to wee the iing water arrows from above.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The innumerable blue colored water arrows and dazzling golden feathers scattered everywhere and covered up most of the visible sky. It seemed as if the ambience of the world itself had changed in an instant.


    The gigantic explosion as if churned the ocean, setting off tremors and ocean waves in all directions. Ye Xiwen immediately dived into the sea when he saw several meters high sea wavesing towards him, along with the aftershock of the explosion.


    The terrifying might present in the aftershock pushed all three of them in random directions into the sea, while their boat was directly shattered to bits.


    Ye Xiwen took a direct hit and the huge impact almost made him lose consciousness, but he knew that if he fainted in this damned ce then there would be no saving him. This golden eagle was extremely tyrannical and was literally chasing around legendary level experts as if it was chasing stray dogs. In the end, it was hard to imagine its rank and the level of its cultivation.


    Ye Xiwen was cursing these old men in his heart. If they knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape from the golden eagle then what did they mess with it in the first ce.


    Each time the two sides shed, it caused a st so potent that it seemed to have been caused as a result of collision between celestial bodies. The whole sea was boiling and literally burning to the point of vaporizing as a result of terrifying attacks, derived from the fluctuations in the world principles. These fluctuations in worldws were morphing everything on the scene and Ye Xiwen felt intense pressure which began to suffocate him on the spot.


    The protectiveyer of Zhen Yuan on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was instantly neutralized by the aftermath of the battle, even though it was taking ce about 1 Li away from there. The terrifying fluctuations in the worldws were almost about to crush Ye Xiwen to death. (NT: 1Li = 0.5 Km)


    ¡°Tianyuan mirror!¡± Ye Xiwen gave out a loud shout and Tianyuan mirror instantly flew out from his body and irradiated rays of scarlet light, forming a protective curtain around him. Only after this, Ye Xiwen finally rxed and felt a little better.


    At this time, he looked all around but couldn¡¯t find Chen Ruochen and Hua Menghan.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Then, suddenly, Ye Xiwen heard a desperate cry and looked up, only to see that the old experts had been firmly clutched in the ws of that golden eagle. Their bodies had been pierced by the horrifying ws and the blood was endlessly streaming out from their wounds. A bone-chilling sea breeze blew and the entire area was filled with the smell of blood.


    How could they possibly survive after being clutched in the fearful ws of that golden eagle? They struggled for a while but ultimately died.


    The golden eagle roared and seemed quite self-satisfied. While still clutching the corpses of the three old men, it immediately pped its wings and soon disappeared into the horizon, leaving a long trace of golden light across the sky.


    When the golden eagle disappeared from there, the sea finally calmed down, although still turbulent because of the usual rough waves, but whenpared with the dreadful waves from a while ago, it seemed quite tranquil.


    After witnessing this scene, Ye Xiwen suddenly recalled reading about a mysterious bird in the myths and legends. This magical bird was called golden-winged eagle, a legendary giant bird which was famous for taking dragons as its food.


    He only considered it a ridiculous legend initially, but after witnessing the legendary golden-winged eagle with his own eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but held his breath. To think a mythical bird from ancient fables was actually living on this ind.


    This demon ind was extremely dangerous, just like a wild forest from ancient times. Not to mention, it was a host to bad weather and all kinds of unusual demon beasts.


    Ye Xiwen searched for Hua Menghan and Chen Ruochen for a while, but couldn¡¯t even find a trace of the two. He could only give up and advanced towards the demon ind.


    He was aware of the fact that Hua Menghan and Chen Ruochen were the experts of truth realm and shouldn¡¯t have any trouble breathing under water.


    He continued the search inside the sea but was surprised to not see any demon beasts there, even though this part of the sea was supposed to be infested with several kinds of sea beasts. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to approach the dark clouds......


    Ye Xiwen walked for a day and night in the sea and finally reached the demon ind.


    The ind waspletely surrounded by pitch-ck clouds.


    This was a huge ind of tens of thousands of miles in radius, floating in the boundless sea, while countless monstrous waves were crashing against it.


    On the ind, Ye Xiwen looked from afar and noticed that this was not so much of an ind, but was more of a huge continent. The immense emerald-green forest appeared pleasant to the eye. One could hear loud beastly roarsing from the woods from time to time.


    The terminus of the endless forest was actually a towering mountain, which was shrouded in dense fog. One could clearly see that it had a deste atmosphere, which was continually spreading in all directions.


    Moreover, precious medicinal nts were present everywhere on the ind, including some special herbs for cultivation like several types of ginseng, white fungus, grass fire, and so on.


    No wonder the demon ind was so famous and attracted everyone¡¯s attention, after all, heavenly treasures and rare herbs were spread everywhere on this ind.


    Ye Xiwen looking for a ce to rest, sat down cross-legged and began to meditate to recover the lost Zhen Yuan. In order to resist the aftermath of those attacks, he had almost depleted the reserves of Zhen Yuan in his body.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t interested in collecting herbs and heavenly treasures because restoring strength was more important to protect himself on this ind, more than anything else, and although many of these treasures were important raw materials for medicines, but only for average experts. Considering Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation level, these things didn¡¯t have any significance.


    Daytime passed quickly, and the ind weed nightfall.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Numerous roars of unknown origin started toe from the center of the ind, where the towering giant mountain was located.


    The noise from intermittent roars suddenly pulled him out of the meditation state.


    The fearful sound of roars induced a chilling sensation in Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart. From the time he stepped on the ind and came all the way to this ce to rest, he saw several demon beasts on the way and was already ustomed to a variety of roars, which simply couldn¡¯t affect his concentration, but these horrifying roars that began to arise from that far off giant mountain, after the nightfall, actually sent chills down his spine.


    The roarsing from that giant mountain were simr to the shrieks of a ghost, and definitely didn¡¯t seem to belong to a living creature.


    During the day, the mountain appeared to be shrouded in fog, but during the night, an endless amount of surging Deadqi would cover up the entire mountain area and also surge up into the sky, forming dense dark clouds.


    The usual roaring sounds of various demon beasts would vanish during the nightfall, and for the rest of the night, only the fearful shrieks would continue to transmit throughout the ind. The rest of the demon ind was always strangely quiet during the night, except the huge mountain which was the only source of those terrible roars.


    ¡°It¡¯s very strange.¡± At this time, Ye Xiwen was standing on a tall tree¡¯s branch and looking towards the huge mountain. The silver-colored starlight was sprinkled on his body, making him appear very cold and fierce.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s quite a strong Deadqi and resentment!¡± Ye Mo said. ¡°Cannot say how many people must have died to have caused such a dense umtion of Deadqi.¡±


    ¡°It hard to guess the level of this powerhouse, fair to say, it will be very difficult to kill him, but the point is that what in the world happened to have caused such a terrible scene.¡± Ye Mo muttered.


    Ye Xiwen looked at the giant mountain, surrounded by an encirclement of Deadqi, and frowned. This was an extremely terrible scene because the Deadqi was condensed to such an extent that it was visible even with the naked eye.


    The dreadful roarssted until dawn. When the stars gradually faded away, the roars also died down. After a while, the Deadqi also dissipated in thin air, as if nothing happened.


    As the roars from the giant mountain disappeared, roars from all sorts of demon beasts began to resound throughout the ind, just like the time when Ye Xiwen stepped on this ind a day ago.


    However, these beastly roars sounded pleasing to the ears whenpared with the dreadful shrieks fromst night.


    After a night¡¯s rest, Ye Xiwen fully recovered. He was now sure of one thing that this demon ind was several times more dangerous than he imagined. Not only did he need to be careful of the other peerless geniuses, but this mysterious ind itself was a terrible threat.


    So, now was the best time to familiarize himself with the new ce and find other people. Since, Ye Xiwen believed that he was not the only one who stepped on this ind.


    Meanwhile, he also needed to find the whereabouts of Hua Menghan and Chen Ruochen. Ye Xiwen believed in their strengths and knew that surviving shouldn¡¯t be a difficult task for them, so he just needed to scout the ind and snoop for any news about the two.


    Although almost one thousand people would be setting foot on the demon ind, but very few would be of average level. The remaining majority of the candidates would turn out to be extraordinary experts, each possessing high cultivation levels.

 Chapter 219 – God’s descendants

    Chapter 219 God¡¯s descendants


    The giant mountain was actually only a part of the vast sierra which crossed from the east to west side of the demon ind. It was hard to see the terminus of the sierra. Although the demon ind was just an ind in this boundless sea, but its size was simply beyond the imagination of an ordinary person.


    Ye Xiwen was flying through the woods, and suddenly from afar, there came intermittent sounds of ¡®bang¡¯ ¡®bang¡¯ ¡®bang¡¯, one after another, and caused terrifying tremors in the ground. He finally found the source of this noise in the form ofrge mammoths which came running from far away, trampling and crushing everything in their path, including some of the great towering trees that might have lived for over a millennia.


    These mammoths actually looked like giant elephants, and almost each of them was about 30 feet tall, and their whole body was covered in brown hair. The two tusks were long, sharp at the tip and curved upward, which made them appear very ominous and dreadful. Almost each and every one of them was at either truth fifth stage or in Small truth realm. Although Ye Xiwen had faced several monstrous beasts in the forest, but they all had retreated three day¡¯s march to give way in the face of Ye Xiwen¡¯s superior strength, but right now, these ominous looking mammoths were actually pursuing him.


    (NT: tu¨¬ b¨¬ s¨¡n sh¨¨: to retreat three day¡¯s march (idiom); to give way in the face of superior strength; a strategic withdrawal)


    ¡°Ha!¡± Apanied by a loud shout, a sword intention fell down from the sky.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± A mammoth was directly cut down, the blood gushed out from therge gaping wound as it fell down on the ground. Ye Xiwen¡¯s sharp eyes instantly saw a hint of dark golden color, concealed in the dark red blood. There was a faint trace of golden color in the blood as if a golden thread was mixed in the crimson blood.


    ¡°What? Golden blood?¡± Ye Mo suddenly eximed in an astonished manner, ¡°How is this possible? This is the characteristic of a god! So these mammoths are actually god¡¯s descendants!¡±


    ¡°God¡¯s descendants? What do you mean by that? You mean these mammoths turned out to be an immortal¡¯s descendants?¡± Ye Xiwen said in an equally astonished voice.


    God, the most formidable being among the most powerful creatures in the scope of the heaven and earth, and the most famous of whom was naturally the Devil God, who was well-known for his endless destructive prowess. The Devil God gradually fell from his throne and position, but there were some people who possessed immortality and continued to live for generations. They were incredibly formidable beings and became well-known in the ten thousand worlds, where some called them immortal sages and some called them gods.


    In fact, there was a way to ascertain a god¡¯s existence. A formidable immortal being contained golden blood in his veins, and their offspring also held golden blood in their body, but with the passage time, generation after generation, the golden blood continued to grow thinner. Even so, the god¡¯s descendants possessed a natural talent and their practice speed was iparably fast.


    In thest conversation, Ye Mo was talking on this topic but Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t pay much attention. After all, he had never heard about god¡¯s descendants and neither did he believe in the existence of a creature called god.


    Ye Xiwen was from the earth, and unlike most people there who worshipped different gods, he wasn¡¯t indulged in god worship, because he thought that god was a very formidable being and was simply beyond theprehension of mere humans.


    In other words, the ancestors of mammoths actually turned out to be as strong as the immortals?


    Although he couldn¡¯t make a guess as to how many generations had already passed in the bloodline, but he was still shocked that the so-called immortals actually existed in this world!


    However, at this time, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have time to ponder about this matter, because just then, he saw the fast approaching figure of a man far in the horizon.


    Ye Xiwen took a closer look and saw a man, roughly thirty years old in appearance and dressed in a brilliant warrior¡¯s clothing. He was a grandiose looking man with somewhat rough facial features and a burly body.


    ¡°Hello brother!¡± The young man¡¯s voice transmitted from afar and fell into Ye Xiwen¡¯s ears, after travelling for miles as a sonic boom. The profoundness of his skill was simply unimaginable.


    ¡°Hey, brother.¡± Ye Xiwen cupped his hands across his chest and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see someoneing to this ind so early.¡± This man had a matured appearance and appeared very forthright. A jolly man like him would certainly not treat Ye Xiwen as an enemy.


    Although the demon ind was called a genius meat grinder, but not everyone was bloodthirsty. It was not apetition where only one person would get out alive. Since on such a dangerous ind, one simply couldn¡¯t afford to offend everyone.


    Demon Ind was going to stay open for a month, so the participants had a window of one month¡¯s time to reach the ind. After one month, the ind would close down and would open only after a year.


    ¡°Great Wu State, Wu Shaoqun!¡± The man said with a smile.


    ¡°Great Yue State, Ye Xiwen!¡± Ye Xiwen replied.


    ¡°You do not mind that I am a person from Great Wu State?¡± Wu Shaoqun somewhat identally said. Although he meant it as a joke, but the fact was that Great Yue State and Great Wu State had a long border line, and one simply couldn¡¯t imagine the number of conflicts they have had for ages. When the state of Great Yue was formed and was rtively young, then Great Wu State had mobilized almost one million warriors to attack it. In the war, Great Yue State¡¯s founding emperor was seriously injured and ultimately died. Since then, both sides forged a deadly hatred for each other. In fact, Great Wu State was actually the most hated enemy of Great Yue State.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Ye Xiwen said with a smile, after all, he didn¡¯t have a sense of belonging to this country itself. All he cared about was his family and friends.


    ¡°Ha ha, good, even I don¡¯t care about such bullshit matters about hatred and all. It really tires me to death!¡± Wu Shaoqunughed and said.


    ¡°You are a member of Great Wu State¡¯s royal n, and if you don¡¯t care about all that then why should I?¡± Ye Xiwen alsoughed and said. He could make out that this Wu Shaoqun was a rtively sincere and jolly person. It was actually rare to find a generous expert like him in this world.


    Wu Shaoqun¡¯s surname was ¡®Wu¡¯ and was derived from Great Wu State¡¯s royal n, which also indicated that he was actually a royal prince.


    Although Great Wu State and Great Yue State were mortal enemies, but Ye Xiwen¡¯s knowledge on the topic was quite limited.


    The time of his stay in this world was fairly short, and since the day he crossed over to this world, he had spent most of his time in practicing martial arts.


    ¡°Ha ha, well said. No matter what nonsense is going on between our countries, it has nothing to do with us, martial artists.¡± Wu Shaoqun said with a smile.


    No one knew for how many years, there had been a rare quiet border between the two states and it was already gradually evolving from hate between countries into a turf war.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, why are you not together with the people of Great Yue State?¡± Wu Shaoqun asked.


    ¡°Actually, I arrived here with two fellow disciples of Yi Yuan School, but two days ago, we bumped into a golden eagle which was chasing down several legendary level experts. Their battle caused the destruction of our boat, and I was also separated from them.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°Did you run into those idiots from Heavenly Rock faction?¡± Wu Shaoqun asked.


    ¡°Do you know who they are?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°En!¡± Wu Shaoqun nodded and said, ¡°They were part of a rising big influence in our Great Wu State. When they learnt about the legend of the demon ind, they sent a lot of formidable experts to capture the entire ind. In the end, the golden-winged eagle killed numerous of their disciples and only a few old guys were able to escape from the ind. But ording to what you said, it seems they were chased down by the golden-winged eagle and ultimately perished at its ws.¡±


    ¡°Those idiots were too arrogant. Did they really take the demon ind¡¯s legend as a hoax? They once had a fearful influence, and were confident enough to n a raid on the demon ind, but in the end, they all died. And, now the weakened faction will soon break up into several small forces.¡± Wu Shaoqun said with a look of disdain in his eyes. Obviously, he didn¡¯t have a favorable impression of them.


    ¡°Since you still haven¡¯t found your people, why don¡¯t youe and stay with us for the time being?¡± Wu Shaoqun invited him.


    ¡°Then excuse me.¡± Ye Xiwen was anyway looking for a gathering ce for experts. There could be no better ce than this to spread the news about Hua Menghan and Chen Ruochen. And perhaps, there, he might get some information about their whereabouts.


    Both Ye Xiwen and Wu Shaoqun travelled for about 100 Li and finally reached a big mountain valley, where some warriors were gathered. All of them were truth level experts, and not just that, most of them were the experts of truth fifth stage or above.


    However, there were several among them who wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Ye Xiwen¡¯s real strength.


    Seeing Wu Shaoqun flying across the sky alongside a youngster in ck clothes, suddenly attracted the attention of several people.


    A young man and a young woman walked over to wee them.


    ¡°This is Liu Yueru, a disciple of Evil moon valley.¡± Wu Shaoqun introduced her to Ye Xiwen. She was a very beautiful woman and dressed in a long yellow skirt. She had a peerless appearance and looked just like a celestial fairy, with beautiful eyes and smooth snow-white skin.


    ¡°That is Xiao Zhen, the strongest disciple of East China Sea¡¯s Magic sect.¡± Wu Shaoqun said while pointing at a tall and handsome young man who looked roughly 20 years old.


    ¡°Brother Wu, this man is?¡± Xiao Zhen asked.


    ¡°His name is Ye Xiwen, a disciple from Great Yue State¡¯s Yi Yuan School. He got separated from his group, so until he finds them, he will be staying here with us for some time.¡± Wu Shaoqun replied.


    ¡°Wee!¡± Xiao Zhen said, but judging from his demeanor and the way he said it, it was quite apparent that he was looking down on Ye Xiwen.


    After all, on the outside, Ye Xiwen appeared to have recently stepped into the truth fourth stage.


    Such a cultivation level was actually considered a big feat among the ten countries of Southeast region, but now on the demon ind, it was considered nothing in the presence of strongest geniuses of the younger generation. Only those of the truth fifth stage or above couldmand respect on this ind.


    Whether it was Wu Shaoqun, Xiao Zhen, or Liu Yueru, all of them were the experts with their cultivation above truth fifth stage and possessed terrifying auras. There was no way their auras was inferior to that of the eighth prince.


    As far as Xiao Zhen¡¯s rude attitude was concerned, Ye Xiwen was not angry or anything, after all, strength was the fundamentalw of this world.


    While facing these god¡¯s favored ones, Ye Xiwen really didn¡¯t have the qualification to be arrogant, but he was not discouraged. Their practice time was much more than his, and as long as there was enough time to practice, he would certainly be able to catch up with them, and eventually surpass them!

 Chapter 220 – Broken relations

    Chapter 220 Broken rtions


    These people were lucky and could be called elites among the peerless geniuses in their respective forces, otherwise, there was no way to be summoned by demon ind bell.


    Everyone settled here and were waiting for more people toe, but it was only just the beginning. In theing ten days time, more and more people would continue to arrive on the demon ind. Then, it would truly be the most intense time, after all, besidespeting with each other, these experts would have to deal with this mysterious ind¡¯s environment. However, at least majority of them were not here to battle with others, but just to find various precious heavenly treasures, so there was no need to make enemies here and there.


    Of course, at some point, they might have topete over rare treasure, and then if necessary, they wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill.


    Ten days passed quickly, and during this period, more and more people arrived in this valley, and the number of gathered experts soon reached more than two hundred. Ye Xiwen did not stay here for a long time, every time he stayed for some time then set out in search of Hua Menghan and Chen Ruochen. And, he did not want to stay here for a long time, because to be honest he didn¡¯t want to join their alliance.


    Yes, three days ago when Ye Xiwen returned from the search, he heard that an alliance had been formed during his absence. And it was made under the leadership of three super experts, namely Xiao Zhen, Liu Yueru and Wu Shaoqun. The three super experts initiated the idea of forming an alliance and received many people¡¯s support, after all, if they could have the backing of an alliance then treasure hunt would be fairly easy and safer.


    Of course, there were some ambitious people who didn¡¯t join the alliance.


    Three dayster when he arrived here, things had slightly changed and looked more formal, even the poption had decreased in the valley. Initially, there were 200 experts gathered here, but now merely 60-70 people stayed back and probably as part of the alliance.


    Ye Xiwen asionally used toe here but only stayed for a while then used to leave in a hurry, so he didn¡¯t recognize several faces.


    He didn¡¯t even know when they built a small city in the valley. However, considering the magical powers and capabilities of these truth level experts, building a small city from scratch shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.


    Today, when Ye Xiwen arrived, he saw that a group of warriors had arrived on the demon ind. The group consisted of ten men and was led by a tall skinny man, who was d in leather clothing and had disheveled hair while there was an unchanging sinister and ruthless expression on his face.


    In front of him, a huge formidable looking tiger was crouching on the ground and its roars were echoing throughout the valley.


    It seemed like they were waiting for the city gate to open, and there were few guard disciples stationed near the gate, which seemed a bit strange.


    After some time, the city gate finally opened. When the skinny man saw the gate opening, he lifted his chip up, puffed out his chest, and walked forward. Other members of the group immediately followed after him and none of them dared to overtake him. However, suddenly, all of them were surprised to see that from the other side, a ck figure took the lead and went ahead, meanwhile also overtaking the skinny man in the process.


    A ruthless look appeared in that skinny man¡¯s eyes. He immediately used his mind connection with the tiger and ordered it to attack. A fierce and deafening roar resounded everywhere, and it suddenly transformed into a yellow and ck lighting and leapt towards Ye Xiwen from behind, while keeping its big mouth opened as if to bite him to death.


    The tiger¡¯s terrifying power was overflowing at this moment, and whether it was the guard disciples or the followers of the skinny man, all were trembling with fear. They were not strong enough in the face of such a beast, especially since they were mostly the experts of truth first stage, truth second stage or truth third stage at most.


    This tiger was at least a demon beast of Small truth realm, so how could they not feel terror and threat from it.


    For experts of this age, stepping into the truth realm itself was a great feat. Reaching Small truth realm was not something all could achieve at such a young age, except few exceptionally talented disciples like Xiao Zhen and handful of other experts.


    (NT: Truth fifth stage<Small Truth<Truth sixth stage)


    Ye Xiwen was suddenly furious at how quick they were to start this inexplicable dispute, but he reacted very fast. He immediately took his long de and chopped out a terrifying delight towards the approaching tiger. This delight was lightning fast, and in a blink of an eye, it rushed out and collided with the demon tiger.


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    The huge stature of that demon tiger was directly cut into two halves by the delight and its blood sprayed out all over the ground. All of the disciples were perplexed because they thought that this would be the end of Ye Xiwen, but never expected that he would turn out to be so powerful.


    The tiger was a demon beast of Small truth realm, but its master was much more terrifying. He was an extremely strong expert of more than Small truth realm.


    (NT: Basically, the skinny guy is on the verge of breaking from Small truth realm into the Truth sixth stage. He has umted energy which makes him stronger than experts of Small truth realm, but he has yet to step into truth sixth stage.)


    ¡°How is this possible? It was a Small truth realm demon tiger and considered a frightening creature in the outer world, but was actually ughtered in one de attack. Who is this man and how is he so formidable?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to die!¡± The tall skinny powerhouse was furious, and was about to attack, but suddenly, the figure of a handsome young man came flying from the valley andnded on the scene. It was none other than Xiao Zhen, but at this time, there was a cold look on his face.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, are you trying to provoke Battling Heavens brotherhood?¡± Xiao Zhen red at Ye Xiwen and shouted.


    ¡°I am not trying to provoke anyone and neither do I intend to stir up trouble. If I am not wee here then I will leave this instant.¡± Ye Xiwen looked calm and there was an ever tranquil expression on his face, but there was anger surging in his heart. This Xiao Zhen didn¡¯t even bother to know what happened here and directly put the me on him. Ye Xiwen¡¯s ming heart was restless with anger but he decided not to continue the conflict with Xiao Zhen, since there was arge difference between their levels.


    ¡°First, you kill my pet then you try to run away. Well, it¡¯s toote for that.¡± The sinister looking skinny man said with a ruthless look in his eyes.


    ¡°Do not mess with me, or I¡¯ll ughter you just like I ughtered your pet.¡± Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and fiercely said.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, how dare you behave so arrogantly!¡± Xiao Zhen once again shouted out loud.


    ¡°Are you blind or what? Cannot you see who really is trying to provoke whom?¡± Ye Xiwen said in an anger-filled voice. Although he was aware of Xiao Zhen¡¯s tyrannical strength but he didn¡¯t care. Even if he couldn¡¯t beat Xiao Zhen, he could just open his devil wings and get out of here. He was being passive for now because he didn¡¯t want to break his rtion with Wu Shaoqun, therefore even though he was furious right now, but he was holding himself so as to notpletely ruin his rtions with Battling Heavens brotherhood.


    Immediately, Xiao Zhen felt that his dignity had been challenged while his sword-like fierce eyes were constantly staring at Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Brother Xiao, I arrived here with people of my tribe at your invitation and this guy killed my most important partner. Today, if I do not kill him then it will be difficult to bear the hatred in my heart.¡± The skinny tribal youth¡¯s insidious eyes were stubbornly staring at Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°You seem quite eager to die. I¡¯ll dly buy you a ride to hell.¡± Ye Xiwen said in a calm voice, but his cold gaze was as if piercing the skinny man.


    ¡°You¡¯re really arrogant. Is this how you want to challenge our Battling Heavens brotherhood?¡± Xiao Zhen said and looked coldly at Ye Xiwen. If not considering the rtionship between this boy and Wu Shaoqun then he would have already beheaded this rampant boy.


    ¡°Obviously, this is a matter between him and me, what does this have to do with Battling Heaven brotherhood? It is imperative that you keep on proiming the name of Battling Heavens brotherhood, because, in your eyes, it is just a tool to be used for your convenience.¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s urate words directly hit the mark.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t afraid of him, and at the worst he would leave this ce, after all, his cultivation level was far worse than that of Xiao Zhen, so fighting him was not an option.


    But that was only for now becauseter, the situation might be different, therefore, he was not afraid of Xiao Zhen. And as far that skinny youth was concerned, Ye Xiwen was simply not paying attention to him.


    The skinny man was certainly an extremely formidable powerhouse and was at the peak of Small truth, but it was not enough to impress Ye Xiwen. After all, the skinny man¡¯s current battle strength was onlyparable to Ye Xiwen¡¯s battle strength when he used to be on truth thirdyer, and now, Ye Xiwen had already broken through to the truth fourth stage.


    After listening to the words of Ye Xiwen, there was a suddenmotion among the members of Battling Heavens brotherhood. Everyone saw what happened there and they were certainly smart enough to figure out who was at fault here. It was the skinny man who first tried to kill Ye Xiwen, and when Ye Xiwen acted in self-defense, he was actually used of provoking their brotherhood.


    Xiao Zhen made an appearance and interfered, but if he had acted alone, nobody would say anything, however, he kept on proiming in the name of brotherhood, which was not a right thing to do. Why was he pulling them into this matter for no reason?


    Indeed, they were now the members of Battling Heavens brotherhood, but they joined it just because they were looking for a backing since they were looking for protection. They didn¡¯t join the brotherhood to act as someone¡¯sckeys and be treated as cannon fodder.


    One must know, even the most ordinary members of Battling Heavens brotherhood were actually considered super geniuses at their respective native ces, plus they were also the center of attraction in their sects. None of them was foolish enough to willingly act as a cannon fodder for someone else¡¯s sake.


    Xiao Zhen also noticed themotion among the members of Battling Heavens brotherhood, and hisplexion suddenly turned unsightly.


    He immediately looked towards Ye Xiwen but actually saw that his fierce eyes were full of hostility and killing intention. No one knew what Ye Xiwen was thinking and why he had not yet taken any action.


    Ye Xiwen did not stay, just turned around and left, but was actually secretly prepared to immediately fight back if someone tried to attack him.


    But after this matter, he knew one thing that his rtion with Battling Heavens brotherhood hadpletely broken off, even though there was no good rtionship between them to begin with.


    Xiao Zhen didn¡¯t know what to do until Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure vanished from there. He didn¡¯t do anything to stop Ye Xiwen and let him ago, but the killing intention in his eyes was still unabated.

 Chapter 221 – Gilded tyrant form

    Chapter 221 ¨C Gilded tyrant form


    After breaking off his rtions with Battling Heavens brotherhood, now Ye Xiwen would need to figure out a new way of finding the whereabouts of Hua Menghan and Chen Ruochen, but he did not regret it. He couldn¡¯t stand the other party¡¯s rampant attitude and the way they were trying to put me on him again and again. If Xiao Zhen was not there then he would probably have ughtered the skinny man right on the spot.


    Ye Xiwen walked toward the depths of the demon ind and arrived at a seemingly restricted area. This whole area was lush green with towering big ancient-looking trees,pletely obscuring the sky.


    ¡°This demon ind is too weird.¡± Ye Mo¡¯s voice resounded in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind, ¡°I have spent so many years following the great Devil King on expeditions, but I have never seen such a strange ce.¡±


    The quantity of Lingqi was adequate for the ind and by far more ample than the outside world, but it was a ce where demon beasts ran amuck. Even at Ye Xiwen¡¯s level, he always needed to be cautious, and from time to time, extremely frightening demon beasts would cross from thend or sky.


    If Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®restraining breath technique¡¯ was not operating all the time, he simply wouldn¡¯t be able to roam around the ind without being noticed.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s gaze fell upon a wreckage located in a far off ce and he quickly flew over to that ce. The entire ce had been nearly obscured by towering ancient trees, but he was still able to see a huge white marble-paved za at the bottom.


    A stone structure, ced right between two trees, attracted Ye Xiwen¡¯s attention. It should have been a huge stone, about 10 meters high. It seemed like the stone structure was cut off and only one-third of the original structure remained. He noticed that there were vague ancient seal characters inscribed on it. He went forward and stretched his hand to wipe off the dirt from the ancient seal characters.


    Suddenly, at this moment, the ancient seal characters began to glow and the surrounding scenery suddenly transformed. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt his soul hanging in the sky, positioned right above a huge pce.


    ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡±


    Numerous electric snakes could be seen creeping in the ck clouds and a terrifying thunder struck the pce. The pce couldn¡¯t withstand the enormous destructive power contained in the thunder strike and crumbled down.


    ¡°I am here, nowe out!¡± Suddenly, a majestic voice resounded in all directions, ¡°Buzz!¡± The low and dull muffled sound of a bell resounded and instantly sent out numerous sonic waves everywhere while several electric snakes could be seen lurking in the dark cloud, and seemed all prepared to bring down chaos in this world.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Apanied by a loud shout, a few hundred feet wide pir of golden light went straight into the sky and dispersed the dark thundering clouds.


    As the voice fell, a middle-aged man flew out of the wreckage of pce and coldly looked towards the sky. He had a dignified bearing and was d in a golden-colored emperor¡¯s robe.


    In the sky, the scattered clouds suddenly agglutinate again and revealed a huge glowing eye in the center.


    ¡°If you dare to go against the heaven¡¯s will, you cannot do that without a fight!¡± A muffled voice echoed everywhere.


    And a huge lightning maliciously struck down.


    The scene had a crazy transformation in an instant.


    Right before Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes, the golden-robed middle-aged man suddenly jumped and a st of mes spread beneath his feet as if produced by the terrifying explosion of countless stars.


    ¡°This world is unkind to a myriad of things and treats weak as worthless. If I were to be the god of this world, I will certainly spread the notion of fair and justice and create eternal peace!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiwen!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s loud shout echoed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind and forcibly pulled him out of the illusion.


    Ye Xiwen could not help but held his breath. Just now, he waspletely trapped inside the illusion and if Ye Mo hadn¡¯t stopped him then he probably would have sunk deeper into the illusion, until his soul vanished without a trace.


    This ce was indeed too weird, and at this time, Ye Xiwen was suddenly able to understand what was inscribed on the stone. It was written in esoteric seal characters of some ancient sect.


    But it was just a guess on his part since there was no proof avable. He was still very perplexed after witnessing such a shocking scene inside that illusion.


    ¡°Judging from surging Yaoqi in the sky, it may be because of a mighty Demon king¡¯s death. What I am trying to say is that this ce is the tomb of a Demon King.¡± Ye Mo said in a serious tone, ¡°Ye Xiwen, maybe, this time, we havee to a wrong ce. If this ce is really the tomb of a Demon King then it is absolutely one of the most deadly ces between heaven and earth!¡± (NT: Yaoqi = Demon qi; Moqi= Devil qi; Yinqi = Negative qi; Yangqi = Positive qi)


    Ye Xiwen frowned and said: ¡°Fortunately, in the past, many people are said to have died in the conquest of the younger generation, but inparison, not too many people died on the demon ind.¡±


    ¡°Maybe, but this ce is a natural hunting ground. In thest few days, you have killed so many demon beasts and several among them contained golden thread in their blood, although only a little, but enough to exin that they are immortal¡¯s descendants. And guess what, I have a way to extract the god¡¯s divinity from their blood, then you will be able to assimte it into your body. That should help in upgrading your tyrant body technique and help you achieve the formidable golden body of gods. A supreme body, and iparably tough flesh, granting you enough strength to tear even the gods to shreds!¡± Ye Mo couldn¡¯t hold the excitement surging inside his heart. How could he not when the god¡¯s power was right in front of their eyes. All they needed was to step forward and take it in their grasp.


    For any god n, awakening the blood of god was very precious for the children, and once it happened, they were immediately included in the elite training and were also called god¡¯s descendants. Not to mention, they were also targeted by enemies quite often.


    One must know that god ns were all immortals and were rumored to have obtained immortality from the first gods. Perhaps second or third generation of god¡¯s descendants was still alive and was considered closest existence to a god and didn¡¯t die easily. These old people were extremely tyrannical, capable of bringing chaos to the entire world. So, no one dared to annoy these god ns, not just because they were immortals and extremely tyrannical, but also because they knew ancient martial arts and secret magical techniques.


    This wasmon in all of the ten thousand worlds!


    Seeing god¡¯s descendants was difficult, let alone killing them could easily cause a huge uproar and stir controversies!


    Although the divinity contained in the blood of god¡¯s descendants was quite thin and weak, but the quantity was extremelyrge. Perhaps, a year¡¯s time should be enough to collect enough divinities topletely practice gilded tyrant form!


    Ye Xiwen had an old monster like Ye Mo on his side to help him. If it was an ordinary expert then it would be impossible for them to achieve such a thing, but if this year, he continued to absorb the divinity of these demon beasts, then gradually, his future practice would benefit a lot from this.


    Perhaps, this was the reason why the practice speed was usually faster on the demon ind, and this was also one of the important reasons why experts desired toe to this ind......


    ¡°Puchi!¡± A demon beast¡¯s scaly body was directly chopped into pieces by Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de and its blood gushed out. As he expected, a golden thread was present in the crimson blood.


    Under the guidance of Ye Mo, he began to absorb the divinity of that demon beast.


    Ye Xiwen began to mobilize the tyrant body technique within his body, which formed a bronze sheen on his body, making it look strong and tougher than before. Ye Xiwen looked slim, but it was only because of his natural build. No one should make a fatal mistake of underestimating his strength.


    After fully absorbing the divinity, Ye Xiwen noticed a change urring in his tyrant body technique. A slight trace of golden color had begun to surface on his bronze skin.


    All of the gathered silky golden threadspletely covered his body, and then only, Ye Xiwen finally learned that the gilded tyrant form was a sess. An overbearing and tyrannical might as if exploded inside his body, making his already enormous might even more terrifying.


    After the assimtion of divinity wasplete, the golden color of his skin gradually faded and turned back to bronze.


    Ye Xiwen sighed and said: ¡°This will not do, the divinity of a Small truth level demon beast can only slightly enhance my gilded tyrant form, and the overall progress is not even one out of ten thousand.¡±


    Ye Xiwen killed for one whole day and night and he ughtered only god¡¯s descendants, but in the end, the overall progress in gilded tyrant form was ountable to only five out of ten thousand parts. At this rate, he would have to kill tens of thousands of god¡¯s descendants of Small truth realm in order to finish the practice of gilded tyrant form.


    Perhaps the time period of one year was not enough to finish gilded tyrant form!


    And this was the only chance to finish the practice of gilded tyrant form, after all, he was on the infamous demon ind and it was filled with opportunities in the form of god¡¯s descendants.


    If he was unable toplete this technique on the demon ind, he might not find god¡¯s descendants elsewhere and gilded tyrant form would end up being an unfinished technique.


    ¡°I say we find those mythical demon beasts of beyond the legendary realm, for example, the golden-winged eagle that we saw earlier.¡± Ye Mo said with a smile.


    ¡°Do you want me to die?¡± Ye Xiwen frowned and said.


    ¡°Well, you do not need to go for those formidable beasts when you can always aim for their eggs or cubs. For now, let¡¯s start by targeting the young ones.¡±

 Chapter 222 – World law fragment

    Chapter 222 ¨C Worldw fragment


    ¡°Roar!¡± A demon beast¡¯s roar resounded throughout the forest, and the color of the sky suddenly faded when the huge figure of a me bird flew across the sky. The ces it flew over instantly caught fire, and it seemed as if the space itself was melting in its presence. It dreadful roars were shaking the mountains.


    Ye Xiwen was hiding amidst a thick patch of grass and felt relieved when he looked towards the furious me bird, which was, at this moment, flying away towards the horizon.


    In his arms, he was holding a big round egg, almost half his size.


    This me bird was a descendant of phoenix, an ancient god-beast, moreover, it was quite closely rted as well. After reaching adulthood, a me bird easily surmounted the legendary level.


    Ye Xiwen was greatly relieved and looked at the glowing red egg held gently in his bosom. This was a big harvest.


    In order to obtain this egg, it could be said that he had a narrow escape. me birds were very cautious while taking care of their own egg. Of course, because of the very tight security, most people simply couldn¡¯t get close, but since Ye Xiwen relied on the magical properties of ¡®restraining breath technique¡¯ so he was able to approach the egg and then quietly carry it away.


    Ye Xiwen found a cave then gently put down the egg. In the dark cave, the egg was exuding a fiery light.


    Ye Xiwen did not hesitate to activate ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ and began to absorb the egg¡¯s essence. It could be seen that the me bird¡¯s chick had not yet taken shape inside the egg. From the appearance, it just looked like a vague collection of the essence.


    ¡°Bi!¡± Ye Xiwen heard a crisp sound, and a zing red soul of the me bird¡¯s chick, which flew out of the broken egg, was directly absorbed by him.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s bronze colored skin climbed up several levels while there appeared a faint trace of golden color on his skin. After all, me bird was the descendant of an ancient beast and was not very far apart in bloodline. Although he didn¡¯t absorb the essence of an adult bird, but the inherent divinity contained in that egg was far beyond what he hoped to obtain by killing those other demon beasts, earlier.


    ording to his estimate, if heter killed an adult me bird then the divinity obtained from its body should be enough toplete the practice of ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ in one fell swoop.


    However, it was an impossible task at his current level, since an adult me bird was a beast of an entirely different realm, and even legendary level experts didn¡¯t stand a chance in front of it.


    In addition to divinity, there was no small energy contained in the egg, and once all of it was absorbed by him, his inner state slowly began to break.


    He had spent a long time on the truth fourth stage, and even after practicing day and night, there was almost no sign of a breakthrough, but after absorbing the divinity present in the egg¡¯s essence, his stubbornly immobile cultivation finally started to break.


    The next morning, Ye Xiwen finally opened his eyes and there was an excited look on his face.


    After a night¡¯s time passed, he had finallypletely refined the me bird¡¯s egg. His body no longer appeared the same as earlier, and asionally, traces of golden threads could be seen floating in his eyes. It seemed as if the absorbed golden threads were concentrated in his eyes and whenever he activated ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯, his bright golden eyes shed in the cave. Moreover, as he would continue to absorb divinity more and more, his entire body would be covered with a toughened goldenyer, and by that time, when he would thoroughly carry out the ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ then his body would be iparably tough and fearful.


    To be precise, the practice of ¡°tyrant body technique¡± didn¡¯t start in Xiantian realm, but in the early stages of Houtian realm. So, usually, even though the body would be very tough at the end of practice, but the end result was generallypletely different from the real thing.


    ¡®Tyrant body technique¡¯ was an ancient martial art and had been created by an ancient tyrant king. It was a fearful technique and the rumors said that its practitioner could actually y gods and devils. Although tyrant body technique was an intrepid technique, but ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ was its enhanced version, thereby making it even more dreadful.


    Others certainly didn¡¯t dare to randomly make changes to the martial arts left behind by predecessors, especially when ¡°tyrant body technique¡± was such a high-handed martial art, but this was not the case for Ye Xiwen. Right after crossing the firstyer of ¡°tyrant body technique¡±, he began to figure out his ownprehension of the technique. Although he didn¡¯t know much about the original thing, but he believed that with the help of ¡®mysterious space¡¯, he should be able toprehend this technique. Even though it might not be like the original, it would certainly not be inferior either.


    Since the beginning of secondyer of ¡°tyrant body technique¡±, Ye Xiwen began to have his own understanding and developed it in his own way. As a result, itsprehension reached unprecedented proportions, probably even more than that of the supreme master who invented it, after all, unlike him, Ye Xiwen had ¡®mysterious space¡¯ which helped him to uncover and patch the loopholes.


    So, in the end, Ye Xiwen dared to join the rank of gods, and in doing so, he ended up developing his own technique, which he named ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯.


    ¡®Gilded tyrant form¡¯ was a tyrannical technique, and whenpared to tyrant body technique on the same level, it was much more terrifying, after all, the divine power of gods was used in it. Hence, its might was naturally going to be on an entirely different level.


    Ye Xiwen was confident about his practice thanks to his stock of countless Ling Dans and spirit stones.


    Compared to the beginning of the practice schedule for gilded tyrant form, Ye Xiwen was more pleased to have finally taken the most important step towards reaching the pinnacle of truth fifth stage, because his umtion was really too vigorous, much more vigorous than anyone else.


    When he was at truth third stage, his battle strength had reached the peak level of Small truth realm, and after the breakthrough to truth fourth stage, he had once again reached a satisfactory amount of umtion, almost reaching the point where there should be a shift from quantitative to qualitative change, but there was still the need for a final push. And now with the help of me bird¡¯s egg, the high-level life energy absorbed from it helped Ye Xiwen in finally attaining a qualitative change in his energy and he crossed the threshold, ultimately stepping into Small truth realm. Now, his battle strength was enough to beat the experts of truth sixth stage.


    This meant that Ye Xiwen finally entered the ranks of the strongest experts on the demon ind. Not to forget that this time, almost one thousand peerless geniuses had set foot on this ind.


    And among them, of course, the experts of truth first stage, second stage, third stage, fourth stage and fifth stage were in majority. However, the experts of Small truth realm were a rare presence, not to mention there were only 20-30 experts of truth sixth stage and above.


    Ye Xiwen had tasted the sweetness, and if he was able toplete the gilded tyrant form then his body would be toughened to what extent, no one could predict.


    However, since he relied on the egg¡¯s energy to have a breakthrough, so in the future, it would be difficult to reach the next breakthrough.


    Later, he would have to continue to umte in order to reach the next breakthrough!


    On this ind, besides a terrifying creature like the me bird, there were several other tyrannical creatures, not to mention they had cubs or eggs. Basically, they were going to help Ye Xiwen in perfecting gilded tyrant form until he would transform into a fearful golden god.


    One could imagine the kind of fate those pups were going to suffer.


    But before Ye Xiwen could think more on this, suddenly, a loud ringing sound of bells began to transmit from a distant ce, and along with that, a multi-colored light scattered in the sky and enveloped the entire ind, in the form of a terrifying enchantment barrier.


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    ¡°Dong!¡±


    ¡°Ding!¡±


    The intermittent ringing sound of a melodious bell began to resound unceasingly throughout the demon ind, and even the demon beasts were excited all of a sudden.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    All of the demon beasts throughout the ind were excited. They turned their faces towards the sky and began to give out long and loud roars as if trying to respond to the bell¡¯s call.


    ¡°The ind is closing up!¡± Ye Mo said.


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded, this also meant that they were about to enter the most brutal phase of fighting andpetition on the ind.


    During the year, no one would have any means to contact the outside world. They would have to rely only on themselves, at the same time, everyone would also slowly reveal true nature and get involved in unscrupulous battles.


    Sooner orter, the conquest for treasures would start, then things would start to get bloodier and brutal!


    ¡ª¡ª Everyone on the ind was still immersed in the colorful rays of light when the ringing bells sealed the ind.


    And, a rumor immediately swept across the ind. Apparently, some people found worldw fragment within a sierra.


    Suddenly, this caused a sensation throughout the demon ind. Perhaps experts of Xiantian realm might not know the significance of aw fragment, but that was not true for truth level experts, especially not for the super-genius experts, summoned on this ind.


    Regardless of what level of pious life a person had led, they muste in contact of worldws to progress further. Worldws and principles were more like the essence of everything between the heaven and the earth. In order to practice further, one must grasp the essence of worldws.


    This was also the only way to step into the legendary realm. There was no other way because the so-called truth realm was only a tform where one needed to prepare themselves for understanding the worldws.


    Legendary realm experts were actually the tyrannical experts who were able toprehend worldws to a certain extent.


    Although the truth level experts alsoprehended worldws, but only to a very small extent. And it was only sufficient to help them rank up within the truth realm, but not enough to step into the legendary realm.


    The so-called half-step legendary experts could vaguely touch the worldws, but weren¡¯t able to fully touch, that¡¯s why they were still in a vague muddle-like realm and unable to step into the legendary realm.


    Just by relying on one¡¯s own insight, even peerless geniuses would find it extremely difficult and time taking toprehend worldws, which was the reason why there were several hundred true disciples in Yi Yuan School but only a handful of legendary experts.

 Chapter 223 – Next encounter with Battling Heavens brotherhood

    Chapter 223 ¨C Next encounter with Battling Heavens brotherhood


    Truth level experts onlyprehended the basic worldws in order to prepare themselves for understandingplexws in the future.


    However, only after stepping into the legendary realm, experts began to have preliminary contact with advanced worldws.


    But there was no easy way toprehend thesews, in fact, most people simply didn¡¯t know what to do in order toprehend worldws. Among nearly ten thousand people, only one person couldprehend aw on their own, and even on the demon ind, a gathering ce for super geniuses, not more than ten people had the ability toprehend on their own. Not to mention, this ind was a gathering ce for the supreme geniuses from the ten countries of Southeast region. And these so-called super geniuses had been selected from millions of geniuses, and even after that, only a few were capable of selfprehension. This proved the extreme difficulty ofprehending worldws in the truth level, but there was a way for them to make contact with advanced worldws.


    And it was to obtain the worldw fragments. Aw fragment was such a rare and precious item that even legendary experts didn¡¯t have a way to obtain one, which showed the extent of its preciousness.


    Corresponding to its degree of importance and the extent of its rarity, it was obvious that experts throughout the ind burst with joy and excitement.


    The firstw fragment was captured by Zhan Ying, the leader of the demon ind¡¯s strongest alliance called Eagle union. ording to rumors, he possessed earth shattering power and killed all those who tried to block his way. The firstw fragment not only attracted lots of human experts but also many demon beasts, among which, some had intelligence and knew about the importance of aw fragment while others were clueless and were just following the wise ones.


    Just one piece ofw fragment led to the tragic death of more than twenty peerless geniuses. One could imagine the intensity of battle that took ce.


    The firstw fragment appeared, followed by the second one, third and fourth one until the eighthw fragment appeared. This suddenly fired up the mood of many people, after all, these were thew fragments. In the past, even if they were considered the topmost geniuses in their respective forces, but aw fragment was still out of their reach. And with the help of these fragments, promotion to the legendary realm would be an easy task.


    And most importantly, by the time, the first 4w fragments had already made an appearance, they all knew that not many fragments woulde out after them, and the next one might be thest piece.


    There were several experienced experts who knew the reason why thesew fragments appeared, in fact, it was rted to the sealed ind. They spected that this might be rted to the separation of this ind¡¯s space from outside. When the ind¡¯s space was separated, several worldws were also cut apart and were left behind in the form of fragments.


    It was quitemon for fissures to appear in space, and since these people were each top-level genius, of course, weren¡¯t ignorant like other people. They knew that all sorts of space cracks appeared in this world and manyw fragments appeared in the surroundings of these space cracks. And over there, many people kept on waiting for the fragments to appear but they mostly belonged to a big influence. Not to mention, these forces were tyrannical and weren¡¯t like Yi Yuan School that dominated only a small part of a state, instead they dominated an entire continent.


    Moreover, the space around those cracks had many threats, after all, there was no way to find out what kind of unknown world was present on the other side of the broken space. It might end being a terrifying world like the devil world.


    All in all, even for them, thew fragments were too precious to lose.


    Not to mention, space surrounding the ind was slowly consolidating, hence thew fragments were getting fewer and fewer. On the first day, twow fragments appeared at once, but now, they were appearing less and less often.


    Everyone was excited.


    While there was still anticipation in the eyes of everyone, the ninth piece of worldw finally appeared. And, even Ye Xiwen was looking forward to obtain this one.


    Because by observing Tianyuan mirror, Ye Xiwen found out that the ind¡¯s space hadpletely consolidated and had stabled down, which also meant that it might be thest piece ofw fragment.


    ¡°Do not have too high hopes, since you are not like them.¡± Ye Mo smiled and said, ¡°You are the next great Devil King, so how can you possibly be like them? You must take the unprecedented path and must make your own path. Of course, this is a shortcut but if you take it then your future achievement will be limited.¡±


    Ye Mo had not given up on the ns of making Ye Xiwen the next Great Devil King, but Ye Xiwen ignored what he said just now because he was already ustomed to such talks. Almost every day, Ye Mo had been talking about it again and again, but from Ye Xiwen¡¯s indifferent attitude, it was apparent that he was not at all interested.


    ¡°They are a lot of people who will integrate thew fragment into the body, and on sessfulpletion, the body will start resonating with thew.¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°But integrating thew this way is actually a gamble of life and death. If the development potential of integratedw is stronger, then their future development potential will be stronger as well. However, if the development potential of integratedw is poor, then their future development potential will be nothing.¡±


    ¡°But if theprehendedw ispatible with them, thenter in the future, they can enjoy boundless prospects.¡± Ye Mo exined.


    ¡°But still, I can refer to it, right?¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°No matter what, regardless of whether I am going to use it or not, I have already decided to seize this ninthw fragment for myself.¡± Ye Xiwen clenched his fist and said.


    Ye Xiwen and Ye Mo immediately rushed in the direction where the ninth piece had supposedly made an appearance. In a while, they arrived at a veryrge open space and saw the ninthw fragment floating in the sky.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    ¡°Kill them all, thisw fragment is mine!¡±


    Numerous battle cries could be heard reverberating in the mountains, and in the forest, the corpses of over a hundred experts could be seen lying on the ground. Various martial arts were rumbling in the field and magical tools could be seen dancing in the air. The whole scene simply resembled an Asura battlefield.


    (NT: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Asura)


    ¡°This is more intense than we imagined.¡± Ye Mo said.


    Ye Xiwen looked from afar and saw that Battling Heavens brotherhood was at war with another alliance, and at this time, two formidable leaders namely Xiao Zhen and Liu Yueru were going all out and were rapidly pressing the other alliance.


    Ye Xiwen felt somewhat strange when he didn¡¯t see Wu Shaoqun.


    Now the demon ind was bustling with dozens of alliances,rge and small. The strongest among them was Eagle Union, with its weakest member being an expert of truth sixth stage.


    Soon, the alliance, which was fighting with Battling Heavens brotherhood, realized that they weren¡¯t a match for the opposite party and quickly withdrew.


    Ye Xiwen was carefully observing the situation on the battlefield, but suddenly, a huge axe was thrown over towards him at a lightning speed and instantly arrived in front of him.


    Ye Xiwen hastily retreated few steps, and suddenly, a huge double-edged axe severely struck the ground and got embedded in the ground. With a loud ¡®Bang¡¯, the surroundingnd in the radius of few hundred meters trembled with shock.


    Ye Xiwen was suddenly furious since he almost avoided being chopped in half.


    This sneak attack was too outrageous.


    Ye Xiwen looked up and saw that it was none other than that skinny tribal youth whose pet tiger had been ughtered by him.


    Ye Xiwen stared coldly at the skinny youth, who was also keeping a close eye on him. Then, Ye Xiwen slowly walked towards the double-edged axe, grabbed its handle and sent a burst of Zhen Yuan into the tool in order to gain the control over it, then gave a cold nce to that skinny youth.


    Ye Xiwen immediately twisted his waist backwards and hurled the long axe.


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    The huge axe went spinning and chopping the air like a fearful tornado, towards the skinny youth. This tornado was lightning fast since Ye Xiwen had quickly used some of the raw might of gilded tyrant form, while throwing the axe.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± His blood, like a streaming fountain, sshed all over the ground, when the huge axe chopped him into two halves and stubbornly nailed itself to the ground. There was a look of shock and disbelief while he kept on staring at Ye Xiwen. He never imagined that Ye Xiwen would turn out to be so strong.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, it¡¯s actually you, so you are really going to oppose us?¡± Xiao Zhen¡¯s frightening roar echoed throughout the battlefield. Right before his eyes, Ye Xiwen directly killed the skinny youth and this was no different from throwing a severe p on his face.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he?¡± Liu Yueru muttered when she clearly recognized Ye Xiwen. Wu Shaoqun invited this boy to stay with them, but he left soon afterwards, andter she heard that some trouble urred and he broke off his rtion with Battle Heavens brotherhood and never appeared again.


    But this time, even the members of Battling Heavens brotherhood appeared confused when they saw Ye Xiwen, after all, in front of their eyes, he killed theirrade. No matter how one looked at this, it was apparent that he was not a friend.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite simple. You see, he wanted to kill me so I killed him. It¡¯s that simple!¡± Ye Xiwen said indifferently but there was a brutal look in his eyes. Then, he slowly walked towards the centralmittee of Battling Heavens brotherhood, as if dozens of other members simply didn¡¯t exist at all. He approached the leaders of the brotherhood and bravely stood right in front of them.

 Chapter 224 – Completely suppressed

    Chapter 224 ¨C Completely suppressed


    ¡°It¡¯s quite simple. You see, he wanted to kill me so I killed him. It¡¯s that simple!¡± Ye Xiwen said indifferently but there was a brutal look in his eyes. Then, he slowly walked towards the centralmittee of Battling Heavens brotherhood, as if dozens of other members simply didn¡¯t exist at all. He approached the leaders of the brotherhood and bravely stood right in front of them.


    ¡°Do you really want to fight with us and treat us like your enemy?¡± Xiao Zhen asked coldly.


    ¡°Your enemy? It seems like you are repeatedly trying to start a fight with me.¡± Ye Xiwen said with disdain.


    He wasn¡¯t some weakling who would lie down and take punches.


    Ye Xiwen looked at thew fragment which was floating above the center of the field. It was exuding a faint pattern of light.


    Ye Xiwen indifferently said: ¡°I will take thisw fragment and consider it as an apology from your side.¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Xiao Zhen was suddenly furious. They were the first to obtain news about ninth fragment¡¯s appearance, and then they had to fight and win an arduous battle to obtain it. And now, this Ye Xiwen actually wanted to take it away from him?


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, first you kill ourrade, and now you are trying to snatch away this hard-earnedw fragment. Have you gone out of your mind?¡± At this time, Liu Yueru said, after all, Ye Xiwen was somehow rted to Wu Shaoqun so she tried her best to not sound very rude.


    ¡°This is aw fragment, you and I are well aware of its value. As long as you hand it over to me, I am willing to write off the resentment between us.¡± Ye Xiwen indifferently said.


    ¡°As if we will listen to you!¡± Xiao Zhen was extremely furious and his figure instantly turned into a streamer of light as he rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    The long sword in his hand released a terrifying Swordlight, which instantly arrived in front of Ye Xiwen.


    Gilded tyrant form!


    Ye Xiwen instantly activated gilded tyrant form, and his entire body turned bronze in color. In the sunlight, it seemed as if he was a reincarnation of an ancient god. Ye Xiwen raised his hand which transformed into a w and directly crushed that Swordlight to smithereens, while at the same time, his other palm turned into a dragon. The huge dragon opened its mouth and flew towards Xiao Zhen.


    Xiao Zhen barely managed to evade this attack and that huge dragon nipped on the piece of ground, where he was standing an instant ago, and sted a big hole in the ground.


    ¡°Well, I never thought that I was actually mistaken about your strength.¡± Xiao Zhen was short of breath and said with an anxious smile, ¡°Not just me, everyone is mistaken about your strength, including Wu Shaoqun. I didn¡¯t expect that your actual strength would be so profound.¡±


    Xiao Zhen never thought that Ye Xiwen would actually be so powerful that even a truth sixth stage expert like him would feel overwhelmed.


    However, since he never realized it before, so there was a feeling of being fooled in his heart!


    ¡°But your luck will stop here because making an enemy out of Battling Heavens brotherhood is your biggest mistake!¡± Xiao Zhen roared and rushed towards Ye Xiwen, while simultaneously releasing a terrifying Swordlight towards him.


    By this time, gilded tyrant form had been mobilized to the extreme, and Ye Xiwen looked like an ancient overlord reborn. His overwhelming imposing aura instantly overran towards Xiao Zhen.


    Swordlight and domineering imposing aura maliciously hit together.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Apanied with a loud noise andyer afteryer of shock waves, an iparably bright light swept away in all directions.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A big hole instantly appeared on the ground where the explosion took ce.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s bronze skin was glowing in the sun, and there was a trace of golden color in it, making him appear like a divine being, a golden god of war.


    Everyone froze when they witnessed this scene, especially the people of Battling Heavens brotherhood. Some of them knew Ye Xiwen but never expected that he would be able to defeat their boss.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Both sides mercilessly and relentlessly shot. Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm transformed into a dragon and without giving an opportunity to Xiao Zhen to react, itpletely suppressed him.


    Xiao Zhen was depressed because he never thought that he would be suppressed like this by Ye Xiwen. This was like the most ridicuous joke in the entire world.


    He never thought that Ye Xiwen, a guy whom he underesitmated and simply never paid attention to, would thoroughly suppress him like this.


    The two men went all the way into the woods, and were as fast as lightning, fighting along the way and destroying everything in their path. Their violent and immense energy was destroying the surrounding forest bit by bit!


    Complexions of the members of Battling Heavens brotherhood suddenly paled. Such a battle was extremely terrifying, although they were also known as gifted disciples, but could never dare of being the opponents of those two. These two men were insanely powerful, to the extent that the ordinary experts of truth sixth stage weren¡¯t their match. In other words, these two could be considered as super experts even on the truth sixth stage.


    And Ye Xiwen could be called the king of the experts of truth sixth stage.


    Xiao Zhen¡¯s incredible fearful long sword was capable of destroying the hardest of defenses, but Ye Xiwen was even more fearful. He actually stopped this long sword with his bare hands, which actually left Xiao Zhen in an unbearable panic-stricken state. What kind of dreadful body was this?


    Unexpectedly, his Swordlight was unable to put even a scratch on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s invincible body was just like an absolute imprable defense.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm attack gave rise to a wind de which fiercely shed with Xiao Zhen¡¯s long sword and the horrifying force made him tremble, making him lose his footing.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Xiao Zhen was sent flying several miles away, hitting several ancient towering trees on the way.


    This scene made so many people look incredibly at Ye Xiwen, as if they were looking at a monster. They were well aware of the fact that Xiao Zhen was a very powerful man and undoubtedly deserved to be their leader, but just because they knew this, therefore they couldn¡¯t ignore Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrannical strength, which was able to suppress their leader to such an extent.


    Ye Xiwen instantly flew forward, chasing after Xiao Zhen¡¯s flying body, and arge dragon w suddenly collided with Xiao Zhen¡¯s long sword. The sword exploded and split into fearful rays of light that immediately swept off and spread in all directions.


    Xiao Zhen was also hit by the fearful st and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    But at this time, Liu Yueru finally made a move and instantly waved her long blue sword, throwing a blue Swordqi towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen took a casual side-step and effortlessly evaded that Swordqi.


    Ye Xiwen stood there firm like a mountain, and slowly turned his face towards Liu Yueru. Herplexion suddenly paled as she never wanted to attack him, she was just trying to save Xiao Zhen. She, then, clenched her fists and lightly said: ¡°Ye Xiwen, since you want thisw fragment then we won¡¯t take it. I hope it¡¯s possible to write off the grudge between us with this.¡±


    Hearing Liu Yueru¡¯s words, Xiao Zhen was depressed to the point of vomiting blood, but he also knew that she was right. Ye Xiwen was extremely terrifying and no one in the entire Battling Heaven brotherhood could possibly dream of taking him on.


    Only he knew the feeling of terror and dread he had to go through just now while facing Ye Xiwen. It was like facing a violent storm head on, which made him choke several times. He was doing his best to survive as his battle with Ye Xiwen was no different from a desperate battle for survival.


    Just for the sake of survival, he would have to give up on thew fragment. He had been the leader of the younger generation for several years, but in front of Ye Xiwen, he copsed at the first blow.


    Ye Xiwen seemed entirely different from before and this aggrieved his heart even more.


    However, Xiao Zhen knew that her words were right. If Ye Xiwen lost his cool then he would really end up obliterating their entire existence. Not to forget, on the demon ind, there were no elders to save their asses from Ye Xiwen.


    The strongmandeered the world while the weak became their game, it was that simple.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about what they were really thinking. Although Xiao Zhen was powerful, but ording to Ye Xiwen, he still wasn¡¯t an opponent of the eighth prince.


    Ye Xiwen had a profound impression of the eighth prince¡¯s strength. Ye Xiwen was impatient about enhancing his own strength. Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was at the peak of truth sixth stage and if he was to fight the eighth prince at his current strength, then he would be at great disadvantage. But if Ye Xiwen continued to enhance his cultivation on the demon ind as nned, then it would be hard to guess his level until his next meeting with the eighth prince.


    After hearing Liu Yueru¡¯s words, Ye Xiwen lightly said: ¡°As long as you do not cause any trouble for me, I will naturally let you go.¡±


    Liu Yueru understood what Ye Xiwen meant. The fear of Ye Xiwen was deeply embedded in her heart, not mention it had intensely impacted on her mind as well. Ye Xiwen¡¯s reservoirs were too deep and profound. Earlier, when he arrived with Wu Shaoqun, he was still at truth fourth stage and his aura was quite ordinary, but now, all of a sudden, she came to know that it was all fake. Was it seriously possible for a fourth stage expert to dominate a sixth stage expert?


    But what she did not know that earlier, Ye Xiwen really wasn¡¯t her opponent.

 Chapter 225 – Law crushed

    Chapter 225 ¨C Law crushed


    ¡°Where is Wu Shaoqun? Why is he not with you people?¡± Ye Xiwen asked in a dull voice.


    At the mention of this, Liu Yueru¡¯splexion slightly changed as she said: ¡°There was a sh of opinion between him and us, so he left.¡±


    Just from the look on her face, Ye Xiwen guessed that something was off, but he did not interrogate further.


    At this time, the crowd suddenly eximed that thew fragment had started to distort as if trying to escape from there and return to the ce where it really belonged.


    The crowd continued to shout, and looked extremely anxious, but at this time, Ye Xiwen finally jumped up and flew straight towards thew fragment, stretched out his hand and grabbed it.


    ¡°Stabs!¡± The anomalous fragment abruptly cut a terrible wound on Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm.


    When the spectators saw Ye Xiwen directly reaching out to grab thew fragment, suddenly, the feeling of exultation spread in their hearts. After all, they were going to see how Ye Xiwen would be torn to pieces by the fragment.


    One must know that this was no ordinary ss fragment or something, but a real space fragment. It didn¡¯t originate from a material existence but directly separated from the physical existence of space. Just like a person¡¯s shadow in a mirror that looked intact when the mirror was intact. But, as soon as the mirror was broken, the entire person¡¯s figure was also fragmented and changed back to the reality.


    No one would dare to directly grasp aw fragment. This was the reason why Battling Heavens brotherhood had made a lot of preparations. They had brought several magical tools to catch thisw fragment.


    How could someone directly hold aw fragment, ah, it was as if this person was courting death, but irrespective of what they assumed, Ye Xiwen was not torn to pieces. Only his palm was slightly injured and bleeding, although he quite awkwardly dropped from the sky to the ground, but was still standing and looked alright. This suddenly causedmotion in the surrounding crowd.


    ¡°My God, how is he able to hold aw fragment in his hand? He looks like an ancient mythical god reborn.¡±


    ¡°He is too fearful! How can he possess such a tyrannical body? No wonder he was able to suppress our chief from the outset. Having this kind of flesh is really insane!¡±


    ¡°What we are witnessing is a miracle, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Nobody could achieve such a feat, at least they had not seen anyone do it before, but Ye Xiwen did it right in front of their eyes and suddenly shocked the members of Battling Heavens brotherhood. In fact, at this time, even the words weren¡¯ting out of their mouths, including thetest stepping stone, Xiao Zhen, who appeared quite depressed and was looking at Ye Xiwen with a baffled look in his eyes.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s bright red blood sprayed out from his palm, and actually contained a trace of golden thread. It was the result of divinity refined and assimted by Ye Xiwen in his body.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen was iparably amazed since thisw fragment was too horrifying. Even though he was well prepared, with a protective cover of Zhen Yuan on his body, and he had also activated tyrant body technique, but his palm was still instantly cut open.


    Xiao Zhen¡¯s Swordlight was unable to put even a scratch on his hand, but this dew fragment was incredibly terrifying. Moreover, without feeling a shred of resistance, it instantly cut through his defenses and inflicted a cut wound on his palm.


    Like in his previous life, Ye Xiwen used to easily cut through a piece of stic foam with his finger, without feeling any resistance.


    Perhaps the fearfulness of ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ was beyond theprehension of this world, but even so, its defense was easily cut open by thew fragment, cutting all the way to the bones. If Ye Xiwen had not immediately activated ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ and used the power of divinity, then his palm might have been chopped off by now.


    However, if ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ was practiced to its peak level then it was possible for the practitioner to use bare hands for tearing off space, but right now, Ye Xiwen¡¯s skill was not that high. Let alone tearing the space with bare hands, his palm was almost cut off by aw fragment. Fortunately, Ye Xiwen managed to escape from this tragedy and the credit would entirely go to the divinity.


    Thew fragment was struggling in vain and trying to escape. From the instant it was separated from the space, it was a separate entity with its own consciousness. If it could run away and find a ce to hide, then after tens of thousands of years, perhaps, it would take the shape of an iparably fearful expert with in-depth knowledge about the worldw lingering inside it.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Thew fragment suddenly broke free from Ye Xiwen¡¯s grasp, and his blood spattered as it took off instantly and fled towards the horizon.


    ¡°Look, thew fragment is escaping. I wonder what Ye Xiwen will do next.¡±


    ¡°Even thew fragment doesn¡¯t like him!¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    Several members of Battling Heavens brotherhoodughed and ridiculed him. As for them, it was the only thing they could do to retaliate against Ye Xiwen.


    However, Xiao Zhen and Liu Yueru were stubbornly staring at Ye Xiwen, eagerly waiting to see what he would do next.


    Ye Xiwen was not in a mood toe to terms with thatw fragment. As soon as it escaped, he also immediately flew towards it and his hand instantly transformed into a huge coiling dragon. The coiling dragon was enveloped in a golden-colored light, because of the divinity mixed with Zhen Yuan, and made it seem as if the dragon god himself had descended in this world.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s dragon w was like a raging sea, scratching and tearing the world. A plume of divinity spread in the sky, and at that moment, it directly caught thew fragment. The divine element andw fragment had a fierce friction with each other in the hand of Ye Xiwen, and terrifying intermittent explosions took ce as if resembling the birth of the universe.


    Using the divinity to firmly bind aw fragment was something only Ye Xiwen could achieve. It was simply unimaginable for other people to aplish this.


    Everyone was shocked because they never thought that Ye Xiwen would actually be valiant enough to once again catch and directly hold the fleeingw fragment in his hand.


    ¡°His body, is it really a human body? It¡¯s like he has transnted the body of a devil in his own body.¡±


    ¡°He is incredibly strong. I wonder who can be his matchter?¡±


    ¡°With such strength, he can definitely be called a supreme level expert in the younger generation.¡±


    ¡°No one will dare to grasp aw fragment in their hand, but he actually did, which is simply unimaginable.¡±


    Ye Xiwen grasped thew fragment in his hand and crushed it. In a sh, thew fragment crumpled and left everyone in a stunned state. Everyone was dumbfounded when they witnessed thew fragment being crushed to a powdered state in Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm.


    Aw in itself was not visible to human eyes, but as a fragment, it was very hard and sharp. Even a simple touch ofw fragment could be fatal.


    But Ye Xiwen extraordinarily dared to grasp it. Moreover, he conveniently crushed it, as if it was nothing.


    Immediately, countless people eximed because this was simply a crime in their eyes. This was not just a casual heavenly treasure, but a preciousw fragment. After all, it was a treasure which could help them in stepping into the legendary realm.


    Witnessing this kind of treasure, for them, was an extremely rare case that appeared only once in a hundred years, and even if they could not obtain it, why waste it like this? Right in front of their eyes, Ye Xiwen ruined a rare and extremely precious treasure.

 Chapter 226 – Overnight fame

    Chapter 226 ¨C Overnight fame


    If you want to step into the legendary realm, then you must spend decades finding answers to the questions posed by the secrets of worldws, and you must sessfully manage to answer all of the featured questions, over the years, in order to pass the test.


    However, just now, the same priceless list of questions had been torn to pieces by Ye Xiwen. Wasting such a valuable treasure, in the eyes of everyone, was a serious crime.


    But in Ye Xiwen¡¯s opinion, crushing thisw fragment was no big deal, especially because he had ¡®mysterious space¡¯ in his mind and it could help him in restructuring the broken information, then he couldpletely absorb andprehend it.


    Ye Xiwen chose to crush thew fragment because keeping it intact was too dangerous. While he was holding it in his hand, it continued to cut and injure his palm, and if he was not careful, then it might cut through his whole body. He also knew that Battling Heavens brotherhood would surely spread the news about this incident and it might attract tyrannical experts to track him down. So, he decided to destroy thew fragment in front of everyone.


    On the demon ind, a lot of tyrannical experts had formed alliances, for example, the Eagle Union consisted of several experts of truth seventh stage, a few experts of truth eighth stage and some terrifying existences of above truth eighth stage as well. And, even the weakest members were at truth sixth stage.


    However, was this really the extent of the current younger generation?


    Ye Xiwen did not believe in that, after all, he had seen that taoist priest earlier, but was unable see through the priest¡¯s cultivation level. He was using a high-level agility skill and must have had a very high cultivation level. Ye Xiwen believed that there were a lot of hidden experts like him on this ind, and just to be on the safe side, he didn¡¯t want to attract their attention.


    Not to forget, the eighth prince had not yet made an appearance. There was a possibility that he was hiding somewhere on the ind and practicing, probably, waiting for an opportunity to kill Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t want to waste time on these things. He would prefer exploring this mysterious demon ind.


    He had spent a month¡¯s time on this ind but only explored the peripheral zones. He still didn¡¯t know what was present in the depths of the demon ind.


    While holding the crumpled debris ofw fragment in his hand, Ye Xiwen flew away from there and soon disappeared in the horizon. Although the members of Battling Heavens brotherhood were filled with hate and grinding their teeth, but no one dared to pursue Ye Xiwen.


    After all, when a tyrannical expert like Liu Yueru chose not to battle with Ye Xiwen, then how could they possibly think about going after him?


    The impression of Ye Xiwen¡¯s incredible strength was deeply seared in their hearts.


    The news about the ninthw fragment instantly attracted the attention of many people. Excluding the twow fragments that fell into the hands of demon beasts, a total of sixw fragments were seized by human experts. And now, they were shocked to find out from the members of Battling Heavens brotherhood that the ninthw fragment was actually seized by a boy named Ye Xiwen.


    But Ye Xiwen¡¯s name became famous overnight. Counting out Wu Shaoqun, there were two peerless experts of truth sixth stage in Battling Heavens brotherhood, making it one of the strongest alliances on the demon ind.


    This was just like stealing food out of a tiger¡¯s mouth. The news about Xiao Zhen¡¯s pathetic defeat at the hands of Ye Xiwen really shocked the entire demon ind. Not to mention, in the presence of so many members of Battling Heavens brotherhood, the two leaders of the alliance willing handed over thew fragment to Ye Xiwen. Just what kind of strength could make it possible? Eventually, the rumors put Ye Xiwen among the numerous powerhouses of the demon ind.


    However, the news about Ye Xiwen crushing thew fragment made everyone jump up from shock. If he didn¡¯t want it then why did he have to waste it like this?


    They were cursing Ye Xiwen for such a foolish act, but they couldn¡¯t overlook the fact that he was formidable enough to hold aw fragment in his hand and casually crush it. This was a solid proof that he was indeed incredibly strong. No mortal could do such a thing and survive!


    In their eyes, Ye Xiwen suddenly became a very mystical and horrifying existence, and at the same time, there were several experts who put down the thought of looking for Ye Xiwen. Once aw fragment was broken, it turnedpletely useless, as if tearing an exam question paper to shreds. And who would go looking for a tyrannical powerhouse who was capable of crushing aw fragment?


    In the end, things turned out just the way Ye Xiwen wanted.


    Anyway, in order to use aw fragment, one would need to be at least at half-step legendary level, and on this ind, there were no experts of such level, and even if there were, no one dared to entertain such a terrifying idea.


    Just the way elderly fishermen did not dare to entertain the idea of monstrous tides, waiting to ambush them in the sea.


    Somewhere on the demon ind, the eighth prince, d in royal clothes, was sitting in a cave and practicing an outstanding technique. The shadowy figures of an Azure dragon, a phoenix, a white tiger and a ck tortoise were unceasingly glittering around the eighth prince while his aura was getting more and more formidable with each breath.


    After hearing the rumor about Ye Xiwen, suddenly, a cold smile appeared on his face.


    ¡°I will let him enjoy for some time.¡±


    His voice echoed throughout the cave.


    Since others could notprehend from a crushedw fragment did not mean that Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯tprehend either. He had the help of mysterious space, which could help him in reconstructing andprehending shattered or lost information. The only thing needed for that was Lingqi, and now with the help of upgraded Tianyuan mirror, the daily production rate of Ling Dans had increased from 500 to 700.


    For ordinary martial techniques, this was enough, but not forprehending a worldw!


    (NT: Warning!! Terrifying Exnations Ahead!!)


    The fundamental principles of this world were actually the final analysis of a particr phenomenon. For example, the sun always sets in the west was onew, water always flows from higher gravitational potential to lower gravitational potential was anotherw, but none of the above mentionedws exined the real reasons behind the phenomena.


    However, in the legendary realm, experts tried to understand worldws to a deeper level, by tackling the questions such as why water flowed downhill instead of going uphill. And for other experts, it might be very difficult to figure out the real reason behind thesews, but the same was not true for Ye Xiwen.


    This time, being a person from the earth was his biggest advantage in this world. Although there were a lot of powerhouses in this world, but very few of them were inquisitive and took their own strength for granted, never questioning why they possessed such strength.


    All they needed to do was follow their predecessors in order to enhance their strength. There was a constant ongoing race with time in which they needed to cultivate and enhance their cultivation level, and at the same time, they needed toprehend various martial techniques. They just needed to reach a certain level andprehend martial techniques, even at the cost of not really knowing the reason behind them. It was not like they didn¡¯t want to know instead did not need to know because the time was a very tight factor during their practice. Xiantian level experts only had a lifespan of two hundred years, and it was even less for Houtian level experts. There was no time for the experts to thoroughly understand each and every theory they were practicing. They were just following the path followed by their predecessors. In short, they were first focusing on cultivation and increasing their lifespan and would consider understanding things on a deeper level,ter on.


    It was just like the exam-oriented education system from Ye Xiwen¡¯s previous life. The college entrance examination was a node and there was a total of twelve years from the beginning of elementary school education till the college entrance examination. As soon as you enroll in the school, the countdown of 12 years to college entrance examination begins. The teachers will begin to fill various types of concepts in your head, and it doesn¡¯t matter whether you understand them or not, you must deal with several intermediate examinations until you ultimately face the college entrance examination.


    But in this world, the node was life itself. A martial artist¡¯s life was long whenpared to an ordinary person, but in order to achieve longer lifespan, they must cultivate and keep on practicing and they were always short of time, so most of the time, it was necessary to give up on something to gain something necessary.


    And after stepping into the legendary realm, they finally started to catch up by cramming up ferociously. They must begin to study very thoroughly, even about the easiest ofws and must find answers to the simplest of questions such as why does the sun set in the west?


    This was a huge shift in practice style and not everyone could withstand this abrupt transformation. This was the problem of so-called fixed thinking, so only a small number of people could get used to this reversed notion, then continued to practice on the long road leading to a pious life.


    However, there was a shortcut to all this, and it was none other than thew fragment. Aw fragment was like an encyclopedia, although some people never understood why the sun sets in the west, but they could still manage to find out from the encyclopedia that the reason was actually the earth¡¯s rotation.


    A long time ago, someone did a lot of research and concluded that earth¡¯s rotation was the reason why the sun sets in the west. Now, anyone could just read the conclusion in a book and understand the reason behind thisw, so there was no need for selfprehension anymore.


    Moreover, this was a question of ideas and could be reversed very easily.


    But for Ye Xiwen, this kind of thing was normal, although he did not possess formidable strength in his past life, but he had an inquisitive attitude. He was a curious guy in the past life and knew the importance of getting to the bottom of something in order to understand it better.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen had an advantage over others, and because of this, even though he seized aw fragment, it would still not hinder him from being inquisitive.


    The crushedw fragment was absorbed into the mysterious space then Ye Xiwen began to burn a lot of Ling Dans which then transformed into Lingqi and was injected into the mysterious space, little by little. This began to reorganize the sudden influx of information bit by bit.

 Chapter 227 – Shuffles

    Chapter 227 ¨C Shuffles


    Ye Xiwen spent almost one month in an unceasing absorption of thew fragment in powdered state.


    During this month, the entire demon ind was in a state of turmoil. It was a chaotic time of conquests and just because of the appearance ofw fragments.


    90% of truth level disciples were deeply attracted towardsw fragments and reason was the sudden appearance of ninew fragments. Excluding the ninth one which was directly crushed by Ye Xiwen under the watchful eyes of several disciples, twow fragments had fallen into the grasp of formidable demon beasts.


    The remaining six were all up for grabs and resulted in several battles. As Ye Xiwen had previously guessed, several fierce experts were really hiding on this ind. And during the contest forw fragments, there appeared arge number of horrifying experts of more than truth sixth stage. Except the Eagle Union, the other five alliances, that had managed to obtain aw fragment each, werepletely under siege from several other hidden destructive forces and undercover terrifying experts. This led to the destruction of many alliances, and in the end, thesew fragments ended up in the grasp of the strongest.


    The Eagle Union was actually very stable. A group of people went looking for trouble but the result was their own thorough annihtion instead. Henceforth, everyone approved that Eagle Union was the strongest alliance on the entire ind and no one should provoke them.


    Some people tried searching for Ye Xiwen but were unable to find him because they couldn¡¯t find his trail as if he was a ghost or something. Moreover, since he had crushed thatw fragment so they could only bitterly give up.


    After Ye Xiwen departed from there, there was a severe infighting among the members of Battling Heavens brotherhood and as a result of that, the alliancepletely dissolved. Afterwards, Xiao Zhen and Liu Yueru had a dramatic dispute, and Liu Yueru departed. In the end, Xiao Zhen led the remaining people to seek refuge in Wan True alliance.


    This was the first reshuffle on the demon ind and cropped up some of the original hidden forces, but Ye Xiwen knew that this would not be thest reshuffle because there were several horrifying experts still waiting and watching from shadows. They were not much attracted to thew fragments, after all, a year¡¯s time was left till the reopening of the ind and early exposure wasn¡¯t a good thing. Only those who get thestugh are considered the winners.


    It was conceivable that there would be a terrible upheaval before the reopening of the demon ind.


    Ye Xiwen did not want to be a part of this reshuffle. He was more interested in exploring the ind¡¯s depths.


    But, Ye Xiwen did not go directly to the ind¡¯s depths since he was looking for Wu Shaoqun.


    During the reshuffle, Ye Xiwen finally heard news about Wu Shaoqun and decided to go and meet him. He was also worried about Hua Menghan and Chen Ruochen because he got no news about them. He was hoping that Wu Shaoqun would help him in getting information about their whereabouts.


    There was a stretch of several log cabins in a square and Wu Shaoqun was living in one of those cabins. asionally, terrifying beastly roars wereing from very far ce. After arriving here, Ye Xiwen had a feeling ofing to the paradise with a peaceful and serene atmosphere.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t approach, just deactivated ¡®restraining breath technique¡¯.


    Wu Shaoqun sensed Ye Xiwen standing outside and immediately came out of his cabin. With a look of pleasant surprised on his face, heughed and said: ¡°Ye Xiwen, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I havee to meet you. Why did you leave Battling Heavens brotherhood?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°I left because of that sly Xiao Zhen. He was secretly nning something behind the scenes and was about to start a war for power and his person profit. If not for giving face to Liu Yueru, I would have surely butchered him.¡± Wu Shaoqun answered and this really surprised Ye Xiwen. This was the first time he witnessed Wu Shaoqun¡¯s crazy side which was quite contrasting to his usual jolly attitude. ¡°But I knew that Battling Heavens brotherhood won¡¯tst long under his leadership.¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you have be very famous these days. The whole ind knows your name. Damn bro, you are really ruthless, actually crushed aw fragment!¡± Wu Shaoqun smiled and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s such an honor to have a friend who hase from so far to visit us.¡± Suddenly, a voice sounded from a nearby log cabin and a young Daoist priest came out from there. Ye Xiwen noticed that he was the same Daoist priest he saw earlier.


    ¡°Daoist priest, the pleasure is all mine.¡± Ye Xiwen cupped his hands and said.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, meet Qing Xu.¡± Wu Shaoqun introduced them.


    ¡°You can call me Qing Xu and I¡¯ll just call you Ye Xiwen.¡± Daoist priest was surprisingly not attaching any importance to superficial formalities.


    For Ye Xiwen, it was still very difficult to see through Qing Xu¡¯s cultivation. Even though his own cultivation level had increased since thest meeting, but he was again unable to sense Qing Xu¡¯s cultivation level.


    ¡°Howe you two are together?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°We do not want to join any alliance, so we all decided to live in the same ce and watch each other¡¯s back.¡± Wu Shaoqun smiled and said.


    Wait, so there were more than just these two living here. Ye Xiwen was now curious, since it looked like a small group of people who didn¡¯t want to be a part of any alliance. But, Ye Xiwen did know that this was no ordinary group.


    Wu Shaoqun was at the peak of truth sixth stage and even after the recent shuffling, he could be counted among the top experts on the ind. But, Qing Xu was on a whole other level and would be counted among the handful of terrifying existences.


    ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you join us here? I think your strength is sufficient enough to be one of us.¡± Wu Shaoqun indirectly tried to check what Ye Xiwen was thinking. After all, although their group had not be famous, but its battle efficiency was on par with the strongest active alliances on the demon ind.


    ¡°No, I can bring a lot of trouble for you guys and I don¡¯t want to see anyone hurt because of me.¡± Ye Xiwen shook his head and refused. What he said was true but more important was the fact that he needed to hunt as many god¡¯s descendants as he could in order to perfect ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯. And, he certainly couldn¡¯t tell them about this.


    ¡°Ohe on, we can deal with any trouble, and just because there is trouble out there, we must work together to tackle them.¡± Wu Shaoqunughed and said.


    But, Qing Xu immediately figured that Ye Xiwen did not want to join their group and said: ¡°Shaoqun, you don¡¯t have to force him. We are not an alliance, think of us as a group of people who havee together to mutually aid each other. Ye Xiwen, so long as you want, we will always wee you in our group.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, if there is anything you need help with, just ask.¡± Wu Shaoqun said, although had only met Ye Xiwen a few times but had a good impression of him, probably because Ye Xiwen¡¯s temperament was very much to his liking. These two really hit it off from the very first meeting.


    Precisely because of this, Ye Xiwen hoped that Wu Shaoqun would definitely help him out. And just now, he felt that his decision of meeting Wu Shaoqun was right. Although these experts were not part of any alliance, but should have a broadwork of contacts, spread across several alliances.


    ¡°Actually, I want your help with something.¡± Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t beat around the bush and directly said.


    ¡°Feel free and tell.¡± Wu Shaoqun said.


    ¡°As I told you before, I was separated from the two fellow disciples of my sect earlier when we encountered golden-winged eagle. I hope you can help me in getting any information about them.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    Qing Xu also remembered seeing two people with Ye Xiwen in the sea.


    ¡°It¡¯s a small thing, no problem!¡± Wu Shaoqun beat his chest once and said in a confident tone.


    ¡°Also, I want you to help me in obtaining any news about Great Yue State¡¯s eighth prince.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°The eighth prince of your country, you mean Yue Yi?¡± Wu Shaoqun immediately said the eighth prince¡¯s name, after all, his own country had an old enmity with Great Yue State, so the royal ns of their country would obviously collect important information about each other. Wu Shaoqun¡¯s knowledge about Great Yue State¡¯s political situation was far more than that of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen said with a smile, ¡°He and I hold a personal grudge against each other.¡±


    In fact, Ye Xiwen was most worried because Yue Yi had remained silent for all this time. If he was on this ind then considering the hate he held for Ye Xiwen, once he got news about Ye Xiwen seizing aw fragment, he would definitely step out to kill him. Not to mention, if Ye Xiwen was able to obtain aw fragment, then it should be rather easier for Yue Yi to get his hands on one.


    Now, Yue Yi had sufficient time to consume the treasures he obtained from the ancient ruins. It was tough to guess the extent of his strength when he would appear in front of Ye Xiwen the next time. Hence, Ye Xiwen was eager to perfect ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ before that.


    Wu Shaoqun was somewhat amazed, immediately raised up his thumb and said: ¡°Terrific, this is even easier. I know about the existence of Great Yue State¡¯s Imperial guards and Yue Yi, the peerless genius who leads it. It seems you are going to teach this guy a good lesson. Not bad!¡±


    Wu Shaoqun actually said in a way as if he was taking pleasure in other¡¯s misfortunes.

 Chapter 228 – Wan True Union

    Chapter 228 ¨C Wan True Union


    Ye Xiwen certainly knew that the rumors about the eighth prince¡¯s exploits were not only prevalent in Great Yue State, but overseas as well.


    ¡°No problem, if there is any news then I¡¯ll let you know.¡± Wu Shaoqun nodded.


    After saying goodbye to Wu Shaoqun, Ye Xiwen went towards the depths of the demon ind. With the help of Wu Shaoqun, he also felt relieved.


    Ye Xiwen was shuttling through the mountain forest, but abruptly stopped and said: ¡°Come out!¡±


    At this time, the figure of a man came out of the woods and stood in front of him.


    He appeared like a twenty-year-old youth, tall, slender physique and had a handsome face.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Xiwen asked. ¡°Why are you following me?¡±


    ¡°My name is Jiang Hua.¡± The young man looked at Ye Xiwen and said, ¡°I am the deputy chief of Wan True Union.¡±


    Wan true Union was the alliance where Xiao Zhen took refuge.


    ¡°Is this rted to Xiao Zhen?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°It is not, I havee to invite you to join Wan True Union. So long as you join our union, we will dly write off the enmity between you and Xiao Zhen. He absolutely won¡¯t dare to cause any trouble for you. Moreover, we will help in preserving thew fragment that you seized.¡± Jiang Hua exined.


    ¡°Thew fragment has already been crushed by me.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to lie, although we do not know what means you are going to use, but we have every reason to believe that you definitely have a way to take advantage of this crumpledw fragment.¡± Jiang Hua said.


    ¡°Why are looking for me, fair to say, there¡¯s deep grudge between me and Xiao Zhen. So, why are you trying to rope me in?¡± Ye Xiwen said and looked somewhat puzzled.


    ¡°We mean no harm since our chief is ingenious and possess outstanding ability and grand vision. So this trivial contradiction is practically nothing in front of his grandeur!¡± Jiang Hua said and there was a somewhat fanatical expression on his face. At this time, from the fanatic look of Jiang Hua, Ye Xiwen was actually reminded of Feng Kong, the chiefmander of Imperial guard.


    Feng Kong also held a fanatic-like devotion for the eighth prince.


    Such people are hardest to deal with, because they don¡¯t listen to reason, and are generally a group of lunatics. They are just like the crazy fans from Ye Xiwen¡¯s previous life. If someone doesn¡¯t believe in their lord then that someone is an enemy to them.


    Ye Xiwen appreciated the loyalty of people, including those who were blindly devoted, but he absolutely could not stand lunatics who couldn¡¯t differentiate right from wrong and were just blindly devoted to their lord, irrespective of whether their lord was a good or bad person.


    But Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know how to deal with these fanatical believers, because in their hearts, the faith in their master was like their belief in god as if their faith was the absolute justice.


    ¡°You are this younger generation¡¯s top genius and that Xiao Zhen is nothing inparison. As long as you are willing to give your loyalty to our chief, you will certainly obtain more than just aw fragment from him.¡± Jiang Hua said with pride.


    Ye Xiwenughed, after all, thisw fragment had been seized by him and belonged to him, but ording to Jiang Hua¡¯s logic, his chief would gift it to Ye Xiwen. What kind of ridiculous logic was this?


    ¡°Well excuse me, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Ye Xiwen refused.


    ¡°You cannot reject!¡± Jiang Hua¡¯splexion suddenly darkened as he coldly stared at Ye Xiwen, as if hemitted a sin just now and wouldn¡¯t be forgiven for this crime!


    ¡°I have no interest in joining any alliance.¡± Ye Xiwen replied. Earlier, Wu Shaoqun invited him to join their small group but he said no, not to mention this was some random alliance and his enemy, Xiao Zhen, was also in this alliance.


    ¡°Once our union decides to recruit someone, they cannot refuse!¡± Jiang Hua¡¯s face revealed indifference as he coldly uttered these words.


    Jiang Hua looked coldly at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen also coldly stared at him, and as they continued this staring game, there was a sudden burst of aura from Jiang Hua¡¯s side and the dreadful aura instantly enveloped Ye Xiwen.


    Jiang Hua knew that Ye Xiwen was an extremely powerful expert, otherwise, his chief wouldn¡¯t send him, the deputy chief of their alliance, to personallye and invite Ye Xiwen. Even among the top geniuses of the ten countries of Southeast region, Ye Xiwen was considered the most outstanding.


    Such a peerless genius was usually very hard to deal with, but he knew what he must do. He must thoroughly defeat Ye Xiwen in order to crush his pride and self-confidence, thereby taming him in the process.


    ¡°Such threats don¡¯t work on me.¡± Ye Xiwen grinned and a cold light shed in his eyes, ¡°And what is this Wan True alliance, never heard of it.¡±


    ¡°If you want to die so badly, I¡¯ll help you out!¡± Jiang Hua said in an angry tone and looked at Ye Xiwen with his ice-cold eyes, while his killing intention was overflowing.


    ¡°Destruction of the gods tactics!¡± Jiang Hua¡¯s temperament instantly changed and a dreadful killing intention surged out of his body, making him appear like the incarnation of an ancient evil god.


    Jiang Hua¡¯s internal qi generation engine was operating at its peak, while the terrible rays of light spread everywhere. The entire mountain forest began to quiver under the dominating pressure of the terrifying power of truth seventh peak.


    Ye Xiwen shouted and instantly activated ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯. His whole body was immediately covered in bronze flesh and the faint golden light was glowing in the sunlight, making him look like the incarnation of an ancient overlord.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Jiang Hua¡¯s fingertips shed and shot a huge divine beam at Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen instantly shot his palm and a coiling dragon, overflowing with terrifying dragon qi, appeared out of nowhere and roared loudly.


    Ye Xiwen was secretly vignt in his heart. This guy was at the peak of truth seventh stage and could be considered one of the strongest in the younger generation of all ten countries of Southeast region. No wonder he was so confident.


    However, even such a person had been tamed by someone. Ye Xiwen was quite curious to find out, who actually was the chief of Wan True Union. But, he must first think of a way to escape from this psycho.


    The coiling dragon roared and flew towards the iing divine beam.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The coiling dragon severely shed with the divine beam and ripped it apart, rendering it useless.


    Then it opened itsrge jaws and rushed towards Jiang Hua to swallow him whole.


    Jiang Hua snorted and said: ¡°Evil dragon!¡±


    His fingertips shed again and released ten divine beams towards the coiling dragon. These tyrannical beams of divine light attacked it and tore it to shreds.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Hua, coldly smiled and said: ¡°Now die!¡±


    Ye Xiwen shot his palm which immediately transformed into a giant dragon w and maliciously rumbled on Jiang Hua¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud explosion urred and set off strong winds in all directions and directly bulldozed numerous trees in the forest.


    The destructive power of these two experts was extremely frightening.


    Jiang Hua looked solemn as he said: ¡°You are a very good fighter, actuallypelled me to use my best shot. But, rest assured, I will definitely kill you.¡±


    However, in his heart, Jiang Hua was shocked and never expected Ye Xiwen to be so formidable. One must know that he had already used his best shot and was unable to hurt Ye Xiwen. And at the same time, he could see the strange look in Ye Xiwen eyes, as if conveying ¡°You want to kill me?¡±


    Ye Xiwen grinned and his eyes looked even colder than before. His body resembled those of the ancient tyrants, iparably tyrannical. Jiang Hua was secretly horrified in his heart because he knew well that if he was not a higher level expert then he would probably be dead by now.


    ¡°You are very strong but this actually increases the fun. Killing a formidable enemy will prove my strength!¡± Jiang Hua said softly and step by step walked in the air.


    Ye Xiwen immediately took out Tianyuan mirror which made a scarlet protective screen around him.


    Jiang Hua suddenly sted a punch which shook the surrounding space.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The Quanjin rumbled fiercely on the protective screen, but it only trembled a bit and didn¡¯t copse. (NT: Quanjin = Fist power)


    Ye Xiwen did not wait and immediately shot his palm, which transformed into a dragon w and then rumbled maliciously on Jiang Hua¡¯s body.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A terrible explosion urred in the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Jiang Hua was sent flying hundreds of meters away. Blood was dripping from the corners of his mouth since his internal organs had been damaged. How could he possibly know that Ye Xiwen used the power of gilded tyrant form?


    Although Jiang Hua¡¯s cultivation was at a higher level, but he was still injured by the aftermath of this explosion.


    Although Ye Xiwen had used Tianyuan mirror¡¯s protective screen but was still sent flying by the explosion.


    An incredible look appeared in Jiang Hua¡¯s eyes. He just couldn¡¯t believe what he witnessed just now. How could Ye Xiwen¡¯s body be so terrifying? He initially nned to rely on his higher level to effortlessly kill Ye Xiwen, but what the hell happened just now? In a protracted battle, Ye Xiwen would end up consuming his energy and should be at a disadvantage, but he still couldn¡¯t overlook Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrannical flesh. He couldn¡¯t understand how Ye Xiwen managed to attain such a body.


    It was basically impossible to find a same-level rival for Ye Xiwen.


    But then a killing intention again shed in his eyes. He knew that he must strangle this threat ahead of time.


    Otherwise, in the future, Ye Xiwen might be a formidable enemy.


    (To be continued)


    (NT: I am stuck to a busy life schedule, so the number of regr releases will have toe down to 4.)

 Chapter 229 – Struggles hard to escape

    Chapter 229 ¨C Struggles hard to escape


    Jiang Hua had entered a full ughter mode and shouted: ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye Xiwen now had no way out. He knew that he must not fight with Jiang Hua, but he could find no escape route. He rejected the invitation of Wan True Union, and considering Jiang Hua¡¯s blind devotion to his master and alliance, perhaps, this act was a sphemy of his beliefs.


    If Ye Xiwen withdrew now then he could be hunted to death. His only option was to continue this desperate battle, and at least try to seriously injure his opponent, then only it would be possible to escape.


    At this time, Jiang Hua seized the opportunity and shot decisively. He joined his hands and released a huge divine beam as if resembling an endless mountain, which immediately advanced towards Ye Xiwen as if to swallow him whole.


    The very presence of this mountain of divine beam was enough to shake the entire world. The terrifying power of truth seventh peak had fully manifested at this time.


    It was certainly beyond the imagination of an ordinary person!


    It could be said that it was hard to find a same-level opponent for Jiang Hua, let alone, Ye Xiwen managed topete with him while having two levels less inparison.


    Ye Xiwen was relying on the supreme might of gilded tyrant form, granting him unsurpassed attack power and defense power.


    The divine light held in Jiang Hua¡¯s hands transformed into a strange beast. It roared upwards and rushed towards Ye Xiwen while ejecting mes all the way from its body.


    Jiang Hua was going all out without any mercy, and Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have the luxury of being lenient, instead he must go all out.


    Ye Xiwen shouted, his whole body turned bronze and began to emit unequalled gloss and luster. He looked just like an ancient overlord reborn.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A terrible collision urred and the seemingly inexhaustible divine beam was directly torn apart by Ye Xiwen. The huge mountain of light tumbled downyer byyer, taking away as many things as possible with it.


    The enormous power of explosion swept off and Jiang Hua was shaken by the great might disyed by Ye Xiwen just now, but Ye Xiwen himself was pushed back all the way, though it didn¡¯t cause him any injuries. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t stop even for an instant and immediately shot his palm, releasing a golden dragon. This dragon was exuding a terrifying mysterious energy and there were traces of golden threads in its body.


    Ye Xiwen went all out and attacked.


    Jiang Hua stopped and shot his palm, causing countless air explosions. O a naked eye, one could see the endlessbustion and explosions in the air, sweeping all the way and finally colliding with the golden dragon.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The enormous explosion destroyed everything in the surrounding areas.


    The two experts once again battled together without rest. Basically, Ye Xiwen had been pushed under the wind, but his invincible tyrant body was able to resist all attacks, not to mention when Ye Xiwen used his tyrant powers then no one could block those attacks. Even Jiang Hua was being careful and not indulging in a hand-to-handbat with Ye Xiwen, otherwise, even though Ye Xiwen could not kill him, but could certainly severely injure him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A majestic power exploded and Ye Xiwen was once again sent flying.


    ¡°Today, you will die without doubt!¡± There was an extremely cold look in Jiang Hua¡¯s eyes, but he was secretly terrified in the heart when he witnessed Ye Xiwen¡¯s fearful vitality.


    Other experts of same-level simply couldn¡¯t stop his attacks, but this Ye Xiwen was simply a genius. Even if he was at truth fifth stage, it was literally impossible to suppress him.


    And Ye Xiwen not only dared to attack him, but all his attacks were meant to kill. Not to mention, although Ye Xiwen was wounded but was constantly fighting back. He was not the type of guy who would flee at the first sign of defeat. If such a person was allowed to grow then it would be disastrous for him and his lord. Ye Xiwen must never be allowed to step into the truth sixth stage.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Hua¡¯s killing intention increased and he once again attacked Ye Xiwen.


    An ordinary expert of truth fifth stage would have been killed by now, but Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrant body was no joke.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The explosion ripped the ground once again, creating arge crater.


    Jiang Hua was constantly trying to kill Ye Xiwen and Ye Xiwen was furiously struggling to resist. His hands would transform into dragon ws and tear apart the huge mountain of divine light. But each time, it was getting difficult for Ye Xiwen to resist Jiang Hua¡¯s attacks.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s facial expression did not change and still appeared callous, ice-cold and domineering. As expected from a practitioner of supreme tyrant body.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, it cannot go on like this!¡± Ye Mo said in a serious tone. ¡°Although it is hard for him to kill you, but if it goes on like this, then you will end up consuming all your energy.¡±


    Since Ye Xiwen was relying on the might of his tyrant body, so it was impossible for Jiang Hua to kill him in one shot, but if he continued to attack like this, then Ye Xiwen would end up consuming all his energy and wouldn¡¯t be able to defend anymore, while the enemy would still have sufficient energy to kill him.


    ¡°I just need to inflict severe damage on him at least once, but I don¡¯t know how to do it.¡± Ye Xiwen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, ¡°He¡¯s too powerful, I don¡¯t know how to do it. But, if I don¡¯t injure him even once then he will definitely chase me down to the ends of the earth. The only way to make him quit is to cause heavy losses to this guy.¡±


    Ye Xiwen felt helpless. If there was a way, then, not even the god could have stopped him from using it!


    Jiang Hua¡¯s divine beam transformed into arge sierra of light and directly pressed down towards Ye Xiwen. It seemed as if the sky itself was caving down, like the end of the world.


    Ye Xiwen stood up, stimted gilded tyrant form to its peak, summoned the coiling dragon and flew upwards to greet the iing attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen and his coiling dragon routed the great sierra of divine light, but as a result of the collision, he spat out blood and was sent flying down and crashed into the ground, resulting into arge crater.


    Jiang Hua immediately chased down and shot his palm, which turned into a mountain and pressed down upon fallen Ye Xiwen as if to crush him once and forever.


    Ye Xiwen was injured and the blood had begun to seep out of his whole body, and must be causing immense pain.


    ¡°Aaaah!¡± Ye Xiwen looked up towards the sky and gave out a long and loud cry. His whole body was instantly covered with Zhen Yuan, dispersing his ck hair. A domineering radiance immediately exuded from his body.


    ¡°Boom!¡± As the great mountain of divine light descended upon Ye Xiwen, he felt a surge of horror in his heart.


    ¡°Peng!¡± Ye Xiwen was sent flying far away.


    Jiang Huaughed and said: ¡°Ye Xiwen, you can be considered a top genius of our younger generation, but just so you know, not all geniuses manage to fully mature to show the extent of their true potential. And you have also reached a dead-end, now die!¡±


    Jiang Huaughed loudly, saw an opening in Ye Xiwen¡¯s defenses and rushed towards him.


    ¡°Go die!¡± Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. A golden light shed in his eyes along with the traces of golden threads floating in his eyes. A long golden sword instantly appeared in his hand and released dreadful godly aura which swept across in all directions. The surrounding vegetation as if bowed in the prestige of the god. Any living being did not have the guts to lift their head before the absolute might of the gods. It was said that the gods were the noblest existences in all of the ten thousand worlds and no other life form could be ced on par with them.


    As soon as the godly aura swept off everywhere, a terrifying sword intention was shot up into the sky. It seemed as if it minced the air and clouds and was about to cut the world itself, bringing about the birth of chaos.


    ¡°What is this?!¡± Jiang Hua was startled. He never expected that Ye Xiwen was actually hiding such a killer move and was enduring all this time to reveal an opening and lure him into attacking. And he actually fell into Ye Xiwen¡¯s trap.


    ¡°Boom!¡± There was an earth-shattering noise and everything was annihted in the area, even the surrdounding space was disrupted from the explosion. The sword intention was actuallyposed of divinity and directly pierced into Jiang Hua¡¯s right hand when he tried to block.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Jiang Hua screamed as his arm was destroyed by the golden sword intention and literally turned into atoms. He quickly retreated almost a kilometer but only after losing most of his arm. There was a look of terror in his eyes because this was beyond the scope of his imagination. The sword intention actually cut through the protectiveyer of Zhen Yuan as if cutting through the stic foam.


    This Golden sword intention was too terrible.


    He did not know that more than a month¡¯s worth of collected divinity was present in that single attack. So many gods¡¯ descendants had been ughtered by Ye Xiwen for their divinity and he spent it all at once.


    Although Jiang Hua was powerful but how could he possibly bepared with the noblest creatures between the heaven and the earth. Ye Xiwen had collected only a little bit of divinity but this amount was enough for one effective sneak attack.


    Ye Xiwen spouted a mouthful of blood, but this time, there was no trace of golden divinity in the blood. It had beenpletely consumed in thest attack.


    Ye Xiwen could no longer suppress his injuries and spat blood from his mouth. Then, he clenched his teeth and instantly opened ck devil wings and flew towards the depths of the demon ind like a ck lightning. He knew that although he caused a serious injury to Jiang Hua andpelled him to retreat, but this was not enough to make him give up, instead it backfired and made him even angrier. Ye Xiwen was quite satisfied to see that using golden divinity in one could make it so powerful and disastrous.


    Now, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t afford to hide his devil wings and only focused on escaping from there as a matter of first priority.


    Jiang Hua noticed that Ye Xiwen turned around to flee and immediately understood that this snaek attack was possibly his trump card and could only be used once, otherwise, there was no need to escape.


    In other words, he was yed, not to mention his arm was also blown up. And since he was not a devil, he couldn¡¯t possibly have the strong ability of regeneration. In other words, he lost his right arm forever and this made his heart burn with anger and hatred.


    ¡°You cannot run away from me! Today, you shall die!¡± Jiang Hua roared and his voice like a sonic boom swept in all directions.


    (To be continued)


    (NT: Check out a rather under-rated Shounen anime named ¡®Hitman Reborn¡¯ if you haven¡¯t. But, don¡¯t forget to fast-forward the first 16 episodes since they are focused onedy just like first 17 episodes of Bleach. But afterward, the story of ¡®Hitman Reborn¡¯ bes one of the most epic ones with an awesome storyline and epic fights. And a simrly awesome new anime is ¡®Boku No Hero Academia¡¯.)

 Chapter 230 – Griffin valley

    Chapter 230 ¨C Griffin valley


    This battle was very difficult and Ye Xiwen did not know for how long it would continue. It continued all day and all night. Even the devil wings behind Ye Xiwen had begun to slowly fade away. In fact, his body was covered in wounds and some of the bones were broken despite having a supreme tyrant body.


    But on the other side, Jiang Hua was also not in a good condition. Hisplexion looked pale because of excessive bleeding and had suffered severe trauma, not to mention his arm was also destroyed by Ye Xiwen. However, since he was on a higher level so his situation wasparatively better than Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Fuck this psycho!¡± Ye Xiwen secretly cursed him while being chased all the way for one whole day and night and did not know where to run. There was a possibility of bumping into tyrannical demon beasts, but the good thing was that he was particrly sensitive to the aura and hence was able to avoid those terrifying demon beasts, otherwise, surviving this long would have been impossible.


    Jiang Hua was definitely insane and Ye Xiwen was continuously pping the devil wings, doing his best to escape from this madman.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you cannot run away, I will kill you!¡± Jiang Hua gritted his teeth. Although he was furious because he lost his arm and must take revenge in order settle the anger in his heart, but he also knew that he could not afford to let Ye Xiwen live. If he didn¡¯t kill Ye Xiwen today, then he would certainly turn into a major threat in the future.


    ¡°Only by dying can you wash away your sins!¡±


    Only Ye Xiwen¡¯s death could cleanse the anger and hatred from his heart.


    ¡°Shut up, you lunatic! First, you tell me to join your alliance as your fellow brother, and now you are trying to kill me?¡± Ye Xiwen was extremely frustrated and shouted, ¡°If you didn¡¯t leave me alone, then I will definitely destroy you and your shitty Wan True Union!¡±


    Ye Xiwen knew that after hearing this, Jiang Hua would certainly not let him off, but he was in a rage and couldn¡¯t help but threatened him. After all, he had never been hunted down so badly before and that too for a shitty reason.


    ¡°I swear, I wille back for your Wan True Union and make you all regret the decision of messing with me. You and your master should not have fucked with me!¡± Ye Xiwen could not control his rage and shouted in an angry voice.


    Jiang Hua was disinclined to speak, just shot his palm which turned into an endless sierra of light and advanced towards Ye Xiwen.


    The devil wings pped incredibly fast and Ye Xiwen¡¯s body suddenly sped up like a ck lightning and vanished in the direction of a nearby mountain range.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The sierra of light crashed on the ground and a huge crater appeared there.


    Jiang Hua was breathing heavily and it was obvious that he must have used up a lot of energy in this attack. After a non-stop pursuit of day and night, for him, it must have been difficult to use this attack.


    However, his hatred for Ye Xiwen was driving him to go so far. This resentment was supporting him all the way and motivated him to pursue Ye Xiwen for so long.


    The two sides were now involved in apetition of willpower and no one was willing to give up. They were already extremely tired, although Jiang Hua¡¯s level was much higher than Ye Xiwen, but Ye Xiwen possessed supreme tyrant body, not to mention, he was an extremely skilled fighter and a peerless genius.


    Ye Xiwen had almost used up the reserves of Zhen Yuan in his body during the chase and was constantly replenishing the consumed energy by swallowing Ling Dans and converting them into Zhen Yuan, otherwise, how could he possibly keep the devil wings activated for one whole day?


    But Jiang Hua¡¯s situation was no better. A single attack had left him breathless and he longer looked calm like earlier.


    Each time he attacked, hisplexion would turn pale for a minute and that was why he was unable to attack continuously. He was attacking only once in a while.


    This also allowed Ye Xiwen to catch a breath and the interval between two attacks was the best time for resting.


    A distant valley appeared in front of Ye Xiwen and countless beastly roars were originating from there in a chorus. It seemed like there was a group of demon beasts in the valley.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen felt intermittent waves of terrible coercion spreading out of there. Most probably, a legendary level demon beast was present in the valley.


    Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and eximed in his heart: ¡°Must risk it all!¡±


    The devil wings instantly pped at a lightning speed and Ye Xiwen rushed into the valley like a ck lightning.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen finally got a good view of this valley. It was a veryrge valley, and spread over a stretch of several hundred miles, countless huge demon beasts were flying in flocks above the valley.


    Each of these demon beasts was almost four meters tall, had an eagle¡¯s head, lion¡¯s body, and four ominous ws that were exuding dark coldness.


    Griffin!


    This mythical creature was rumored to be a very fierce beast and appeared in several myths througout the Zhen Wu Jie. In the ancient ages, they were used as a mount to fly in the sky but then slowly disappeared and wereterbeled as extinct creatures. He never expected to actually see arge flock of griffins.


    Moreover, Ye Xiwen was more surprised to find out that almost every beast on this demon ind possessed divinity, though some contained more and some less, but so far, he didn¡¯t see a single exception.


    In other words, a griffin¡¯s body was most likely to contain divinity and this meant that griffins were also among the so-called god¡¯s descendants. Without exception, all of the demon beast species he encountered so far on this ind possessed divinity in their bodies.


    Ye Xiwen was sometimes terrified to think that so many species of god¡¯s descendants were living on this ind, and some of them were considered extinct or only appeared in myths. In the end, what kind of secret was hidden on the demon ind?


    Considering the presence of god¡¯s descendants on this ind, it seemed like Ye Mo was right about this ind being an immortal¡¯s tomb.


    Could it be that innumerable immortals were buried on this ind?


    Moreover, these griffins were very frightening, each being at truth seventh stage or truth eighth stage. Ye Xiwen could also sense the aura of some griffins of half-step legendary realming from the deeper parts of the valley, as well as some legendary level griffin elders.


    Before Ye Xiwen could rx, Jiang Hua¡¯s voice sounded from behind and he arrived in the valley but was immediately speechless when he saw the flock of griffins. He knew that if griffins heard his voice then he would surely be killed.


    Ye Xiwen sneered since it didn¡¯t seem like this bastard would give up on chasing him, so Jiang Hua better not me Ye Xiwen for what he was going to do next.


    Ye Xiwen stretched out his hand and curled his fingers as if to grasp something, condensed an air ball and threw it towards the flock of griffins in the sky.


    Ye Xiwen then immediately rushed into a gap in a nearby cliff and vanished from the scene.


    Jiang Hua saw what Ye Xiwen did and froze for a moment, then suddenly understood what Ye Xiwen was trying to do and cursed in his heart. This Ye Xiwen was such a sly guy, to think that he would actually use such a dirty trick.


    Before he could think of countermeasures, he saw a flock of hundreds of enraged griffins flying towards him. These griffins were enormous and looked just like dive bombers as they dived towards Jiang Hua.


    Because they only saw Jiang Hua on the scene, so they assumed he was the culprit and the sole intruder in their area. They were oblivious about the real instigator, Ye Xiwen, and focused their rage on Jiang Hua. Not to mention, Ye Xiwen had used ¡®restraining breath technique¡¯ to hide his presence, including his aura and smell of blood, so the griffins couldn¡¯t sense him at all.


    Ye Xiwen had practiced ¡®restraining breath technique¡¯ to its peak level and it once again yed a big role.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you bastard!¡± Jiang Hua cursed loudly and immediately turned back to escape with hundred of griffins chasing from behind.


    Dealing with one griffin could be disastrous, and he was being chased by so many. He couldn¡¯t possibly dare to stay in the valley after bing the sole target of these blood-thirsty beasts.


    If he was caught then he would surely be torn to pieces.


    Jiang Hua was chased all the way and eventually disappeared in the horizon.


    Ye Xiwen was relieved, finally got rid of that psycho.


    Suddenly, the sense of pain crawled all over his whole body and attacked his brain. He was gasping and his face contorted, showing immense pain and agony.


    During the long pursuit, Ye Xiwen lost track of the number of times he was attacked. He was alive right now thanks to his incredibly formidable tyrant body. An ordinary person would have died in the beginning itself.


    But even with such a tyrant body, he didn¡¯t how many bones were broken in his body,yers of skin were peeled off. He was in a horrible condition right now.


    However, the good news was that he finally got rid of that lunatic. As far as the injuries were concerned, he could slowly recuperate and nurse hismelf back to health.


    Although recuperating right under the noses of these demon beasts was a very dangerous thing to do, but right now, he was seriously injured and had no strength to fly. There was a possibility that the enemy might be lurking outside and waiting for him toe out of the valley, so he had no choice but to stay here.

 Chapter 231 – Power-up

    Chapter 231 ¨C Power-up


    Zhen Yuan was continuously circting in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and healing the injuries. He took out a lot of healing drugs and medicinal pills from the storage space in Tianyuan mirror and used them all to increase the healing pace. Finally, the bleeding stopped and his wounds no longer looked serious. Now, he appeared much better whenpared to his earlier blood-drenched image.


    Ye Xiwen felt relieved but knew that this was just the beginning. Perhaps, his body sustained the worst injuries ever, and that too after practicing gilded tyrant form which again proved the extent of his injuries.


    Thinking of this, unbearble hatred welled up in Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart as he gritted his teeth. For him, this was simply an unexpected misfortune that he somehow ended up provoking a megalomaniac.


    However, Ye Xiwen was not a nice guy and would certainly not forget this incident!


    He was literally pushed to his limits and couldn¡¯t control the rage building up in his heart. He was normally a good-hearted person, but once provoked, he would neither forgive nor forget!


    If someone dared to fuck with him then he would make sure to obliterate the very existence of his enemy from the face of the earth without the slightest grievance. After all, forgiveness and mercy never worked in this brutal world where strength and pride ruled all.


    ¡°I pledge to teach the whole Wan True Union a lesson. I will teach them thoroughly that they should never have fucked with me!¡± Ye Xiwen said and clenched his teeth, and right then, the broken bones sent waves of intense pain into his brain and his face contorted.


    He began to breathe heavily!


    ¡°Rather than wasting time on such ruthless words, why not focus on recuperating first?¡± Ye Mo shook his head and said.


    Jiang Hua¡¯s relentless attacks had done some serious damage to his body and it was going to take a long time to reach full recovery.


    Ye Xiwen estimated that it would take at least three months to fully recuperate, but he couldn¡¯t afford to waste three months, after all, only a year¡¯s time was avable to explore this vast ind.


    ¡°Now if you slowly recuperate then it will take too long and may actually affect your vitality. You have to find a way to supplement your vitality as soon as possible.¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°These griffins are god¡¯s descendants, though certainly not as terrifying as a phoenix, but we should not overlook their sheer poption. There are at least 4000-5000 griffins in this valley, which means there are enough eggs to help you in restoring your lost vitality and energy.¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded. Even he hade up with the same n and was undoubtedly the best way to get out of this mess.


    Ye Xiwen hadpletely used up the reserves of divinity in his body in the battle.


    Days passed and in a blink of an eye, a month psed.


    Ye Xiwen was crawling forward while ¡®restraining breath technique¡¯ was working at its best to cover his presencepletely. There was arge rock in front of him and there was a griffin¡¯s nest right on top of it. Ten palm-sized griffin eggs were lying down in the nest and a griffin was guarding them. After a while, it spread its wings and flew away in serach of food.


    Ye Xiwen finally climbed up, casually picked up one egg then quietly left that ce and left towards the crevice which was acting as his hiding ce in this valley.


    Although there were thousands of griffins eggs in the valley, but he took only one egg from a nest. So even if a griffin noticed that one of its eggs was missing, it assumed that it must have rolled out of the nest and did not bother much. Of course, griffins were wise creatures but notparable to humans. They would never expect someone to sneak into their nest and steal just one egg.


    Certainly, Ye Xiwen did not dare to sneak into the nests of formidable griffins, for example, he would not even think about going close to the nest of a half-step legendary level griffin. Ye Xiwen¡¯s skill was too low so even after relying on ¡®restraining breath technique¡¯, it was impossible for him to hide his presence from higher level griffins at all times. If an ordinary truth level griffin was not vignt then he was sure to seed, but half-step legendary level griffins could easily see through his concealment.


    Due to theck of level, Ye Xiwen¡¯s concealment was not perfect because a part of his breath was not concealed, and if he wanted to steal the eggs then he must hide his presencepletely, especially in front of a half-step legendary level griffin.


    Not to mention, there were some legendary level griffins in the depths of the valley and he never thought of approaching them. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t stand a chance against a legendary level existence, whether it was a human, a devil or a demon beast. The legendary realm really deserved its title because those on this realm could definitely be called legendary characters, irrespective of the species they belonged to. Just by stepping into this realm, the lifespan increased up to 1000 years.


    And if the understanding of worldws was taken into consideration then it was on a whole another level, and, there were realms above it as well.


    Ye Xiwen still remembered how those legendary experts were killed by golden-winged eagle, not to mention the entire group of formidable experts sent on an expedition to this ind by Heavenly Rock faction was massacred. ording to what Wu Shaoqun said, the influence of this faction in Great Yue State was apparentlyparable to that of Yi Yuan School in Great Yue State.


    It could be said that thebined strength of all of the griffins in this valley was more tyrannical than Yi Yuan School¡¯s total strength.


    This ce could only bepared to the sacred space located in the depths of Yi Yuan School. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even dare to be presumptuous and was quietly going through this area, although his speed was slow, but prevention is better than cure and safety always wins. He didn¡¯t want to disturb those terrifying half-step legendary or legendary level demon beasts.


    Ye Xiwen returned to his hiding ce. He had slightly rearranged the structure of this crevice during the period of one month he spent here, and it no longer looked like a crevice but arge dark cave.


    One could see broken egg shells in the corners of the cave, thought well hidden. Ye Xiwen had been absorbing the essence from all these griffin eggs for thest whole month.


    Ye Xiwen carefully put down the griffin egg and began to absorb its essence. The egg cracked and a very pure essence flew out of it. This essence was bound to containrge amounts of condensed energy, after all, unlike deepwater ck snakes that took birth in Xiantian realm, griffins took birth in truth realm.


    In other words, this essence was equivalent to the vitality of a truth level expert. Not to forget, Ye Xiwen absorbed the essence from so many griffin eggs.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s current level was not high so these griffin eggs were quite nourishing for him.


    Not to mention, the divinity contained in a griffin egg was much stronger whenpared to general demon beasts.


    This essence was gradually absorbed by Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s skin instantly turned golden as he activated ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯. The numerous golden threads all crawled over his body. And this time, his whole body was covered with golden threads of divinity.


    In other words, after resting for a month, he not only managed topletely restore his original strength but also surpassed his previous strength. Now, he wouldn¡¯t need to fight with Xiao Zhen for so long. At his current strength, Ye Xiwen could just p him to death!


    Ye Xiwen knew for sure that Xiao Zhen was the reason why Wan True Union was looking for him. Since Wan True Union came looking for trouble right after Xiao Zhen joined it.

 Chapter 232 – The yellow river

    Chapter 232 ¨C The yellow river


    The unreasonable overbearing arrogance of Wan True Union became quite apparent when they came looking for trouble for no reason, after all, from Jiang Hua¡¯s tone, Ye Xiwen could make out that they were not giving much importance to the crushedw fragment, in fact they used it as a topic for negotiation for roping him into their alliance.


    Since they did note for thew fragment or at least not mainly came for it, then their sudden interest in Ye Xiwen was very strange. The only way to exin this was Xiao Zhen¡¯s presence in Wan True Union. He must have said something or might have provoked them against Ye Xiwen, so they came after him.


    However, now it did not matter anymore because Ye Xiwen already credited this ount on Wan True Union¡¯s head. Now, they had no choice but to suffer because he would neither forgive, nor forget.


    Although Ye Xiwen had a recent power up and could easily beat the experts of truth sixth stage, but he would still have a tough time dealing with the experts of truth seventh stage. So, it seemed necessary for him to wait until stepping into the truth sixth stage.


    Moreover, he was quite wary of Wan True Union¡¯s chief. He could not help but fear the tyrannical strength of this chief who actually tamed a psycho like Jiang Hua, a super genius of truth seventh stage.


    Right now he couldn¡¯tunch an attack on the Wan True Union, at least not until he had sufficient strength.


    After fully recovering and simultaneously gaining a power up, Ye Xiwen decided to leave the griffin valley. Basically, it could be said that in this valley, he was constantly surrounded by danger, not to mention he had to be cautious at all times in order to not get found out by half-step legendary or legendary level griffins. He was tired of this non-stop ¡®hide and seek¡¯ game.


    After carefully exiting the griffin valley, Ye Xiwen felt relieved but when he observed the surroundings, he didn¡¯t know where he was. On the day he was being chased down, he was mostly focusing on dealing with the enemy and didn¡¯t pay attention to where he was going.


    Now he was basically lost, but at least knew that he was probably already out of the outermost regions of the demon ind because the demon beasts here were significantly stronger than the outermost regions, for example, the griffins.


    But anyway, Ye Xiwen had been nning to explore the depths of the ind, and as long as he would continue to march towards the huge mountain of Dead qi, located at the centre of the demon ind, he would eventually reach his destination.


    Night gradually deepened and endless stars appeared in the sky. It seemed like a gigantic Zhen formation in the sky, projected directly onto the demon ind.


    As he continued advancing towards the depth of the demon ind, he discovered something strange. In the night, the starlight projected onto the demon ind was being absorbed by all types of demon beasts, making their bodies glow with faint silver light. Yes, they were absorbing the energy of the stars.


    ¡°They are absorbing the quintessence of the stars!¡±


    An idea suddenly cropped up in his mind as he remembered reading about this in the ancient legends. The ancient myths mentioned about the so-called evil spirits, could be nts, beasts or human beings, who were capable of absorbing the quintessence from the heavenly bodies, including the sun and moon.


    So in this case, it was the quintessence of the stars?


    Ye Xiwen tried before but could not absorb the so-called quintessence of the sun and the moon. Later found out that it was nothing but a crappy concept since that little touch of energy was only enough to survive and nothing more, a concept filled with utter nonsense.


    But now he discovered that this legend was not nonsense, but a mistake on his part since he used ordinary irradiationws for absorbing the quintessence of the heavenly bodies. So, there was actually need of special methods, or perhaps a special type of gene in body, in order to absorb and harness the quintessence of heavenly bodies.


    Without these necessary things, one could not harness the energy of heavenly bodies. Otherwise, it would basically turn into an alternate source of energy, enough to sustain life at the most.


    ¡°It really is a vast method, just look at the power of these stars, infinite!¡± Ye Mo pointed towards the sky and said, ¡°This mysterious huge Zhen array is restraining the rich energy of a total of 1800 most luminous stars, and then this massive energy is being projected on the ind. No wonder this ind¡¯s demon beasts are so tyrannical. After showering in the illumination of these stars for so long, even the most ignorant and weakest demon beasts will eventually power up to be extraordinary!¡±


    ¡°Moreover, look at the ominous Dead qi erupting from that huge mountain and forming a dense cloud in the sky. The dense cloud spreads throughout the ind and envelops the entire ind in the night, thereby blocking all the stars, and not just that, these clouds also block the outward diffusion of energy by forming arge diaphragm of Dead qi. Although the clouds of Dead qi are not as thick on the rest of the ind as above that huge mountain, but there is no doubt, these clouds block most of the starlight. And this is a good thing because considering the massive energy present in the starlight originating from so many stars, if it fully illuminated the entire ind then the demon beasts on this ind will be on a whole another level. And then you and those other experts won¡¯t be able to survive on this ind.¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°Plus we saw the ruins of an ancient civilization, on top of that, all of the demon beasts on this ind are god¡¯s descendants. Now I can affirm that this ind is an encampment of a terrifying influence, possibly at the level of ten thousand world¡¯smunity. Moreover, it¡¯s most probably a demon race encampment and all the demon beasts here are the descendants of that demon race. Obviously, several members of that demon race must have been immortals, perhaps belonging to a big organization.¡±


    Ye Mo spected and his whole body actually shivered. A legendary immortal organization was only heard of in fables. One must know that immortals were frightening existences and worked like a deterrentmunity.


    If so, then everything could be exined. Thisrge Zhen array with its mysterious power of trapping starlight was actually nted by a mighty demon race. It also exined the origins of the ominous Dead qi on the mountain.


    So this was the reason why the demon beasts of this ind were more powerful!


    This was indeed a reasonable exnation!


    However, Ye Xiwen had a cold feeling about this organization, after all, such an organization was far more formidable than thebined influence of the ten countries of the southeast region, in fact, even the might of the whole Zhen Wu Jie was nothing inparison!


    However, such a formidable influence actually became dpidated like this and finally became a practice field for the young geniuses of the southeast region!


    What was going on!


    Yes, Ye Xiwen always found this ind very strange and shrouded in mysteries, but now he felt somewhat dismal about it.


    Perhaps, millions of years had passed since its original glory, which gradually submerged in the sandstorm of time and would continue to do so, retelling the tales of its lost civilization which couldn¡¯t escape destruction despite being so formidable!


    Ye Xiwen lightly asked: ¡°Ye Mo, you tell me what in the world is this so-called immortality?¡±


    ¡°Even great masters like me or magnificent forces such as this immortal demon race ultimately find it difficult to escape death.¡± Ye Mo said in a low voice, ¡°Maybe the so-called immortality exists, but peerless geniuses still ascend the road to heaven singing and dancing along the way ......¡±


    ¡°Well, anyway, these things are still far away from me.¡± Ye Xiwen shook his head and decided to throw away these distractions. In fact, he could hear about these things just because Ye Mo was at his side, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even bother knowing about them!


    The more he knew about these things, the more he became aware of his tiny existence!


    Then, abruptly, Ye Xiwen discovered something underfoot. He immediately looked down and saw a yellow-green river which was exuding yellowish light and it was actually corroding the Zhen Yuan around his feet.


    Ye Xiwen was immediately startled and quickly retreated all the way back and went out of the scope of this yellow river and asked in a surprised voice: ¡°What is this yellow water?¡±


    ¡°This yellow water is actually dead people flowing down the so-called river of dead.¡± Ye Mo exined.


    ¡°River of the dead? How many people must have died to give rise to this river of dead!¡± Ye Xiwen looked at the yellow river flowing all the way into the distance.


    Ye Xiwen observed that the source of this yellow river was none other than that ominous mountain. And in the night, it looked even more strange and ominous.


    ¡°It is really a big fortune that we get to see it! Countless people must have suffered unjust deaths, giving rise to such rich Dead qi.¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°And their souls and resentment have coagted into this yellow river.¡±


    ¡°The fables about hell talk about a river that has been flowing from the beginning of time and will flow till the end of time. It flows across time and space and is well-known among mortals as River Styx.¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°It is also called river of the dead or the yellow river. Although the titles are different, but in fact, the river contains the essence of the dead and they must spend a long time flowing in River Styx before entering the hell. But we are actually able to see a part of the river here, such a good luck!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Terrible cries of terror were sounding from the river and echoing everywhere.


    In his past life, Ye Xiwen had also heard of this legend but never took it seriously until now when he finally saw River Styx with his own eyes.

 Chapter 233 – The Six Samsara

    Chapter 233 ¨C The Six Samsara


    However, Ye Xiwen soon discovered the real horror behind that scene and heard intermittent battle cries arising straight from the yellow river. An unknown form of energy coagted and took form of countless soldiers in arge battle arrangement as they were shouting ¡®kill¡¯ again and again and their expedition was marching towards the hell.


    These were the resentments of the dead that had condensed at this time. But they were the dead members of which force?


    It looked like an expedition marching on the ninth heaven!


    Boundless killing intention was rolling down the yellow river and dense Dead qi was proliferating in the air and appeared like ominous clouds, concealing the presence awe-inspiring evil spirits.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Suddenly, there came a loud battle cry and Ye Xiwen saw an array of soldiers, who had congealed from Dead qi and resentment and flowing down the yellow river stream, being directly ughtered. But he didn¡¯t care about those soldiers because his attention was caught by a khaki-colored figure who was shuttling back and forth in the river and his long sword was sweeping endless Swordlight in all directions, killing several soldiers with each strike.


    He appeared like a twenty-year-old young guy d in a khaki-colored robe, with a slightly pale face but carrying an extremely cold expression, and the sword in his hand was actually releasing terrifying Swordlight, capable of ughtering those soldiers. In fact, the soldiers were unable to encircle him no matter how much they tried.


    Ye Xiwen clearly saw that after dying, the soldiers transformed back into their original Dead qi form, and afterwards, this Dead qi was actually absorbed by the tip of his sword, making the Swordlight seem even brighter and formidable than before.


    Ye Xiwen was shocked by this. This guy was actually absorbing the Dead qi as a means of cultivation, and although those soldiers were not conscious but still held killing instinct, almost every one of them was no less than an expert of truth fifth stage, and some were at sixth or even seventh stage. In their lifetime, they must have been much more tyrannical, but at present, they were merely shadows of their real selves, just a collection of resentments arising from the yellow river of the dead. Perhaps, they used to be on legendary realm when they were alive? Maybe even above that.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen had a kind of scalp tingling sensation. This world really had so many fearful forces with countless peerless experts. The real strength of even one of these dead experts was simply hard to imagine.


    And this man was shuttling back and forth in the battalions of these soldiers and killing endlessly. In a blink of an eye, he killed several soldiers of truth fifth stage and their Dead qi was absorbed by him, thereby increasing the intensity of his Swordlight once again.


    Even the soldiers of truth sixth stage didn¡¯t seem like his opponent, which clearly showed that he was at the peak of truth sixth stage. Moreover, he was not like ordinary experts of truth sixth stage.


    The strength of the peerless geniuses on the demon ind could not be measured on the same scale as other ordinary geniuses, because even on the same level they possessed varying powers, some having tyrannical strength while some having ordinary strength on the same level. This guy was simr to Ye Xiwen, a genius among geniuses. He was certainly a peak level existence of truth sixth stage.


    Then, abruptly, the man in khaki robe saw Ye Xiwen and a sharp look shed in his eyes. He immediately shot a dazzling Swordlight which rushed towards Ye Xiwen andpletely enveloped him.


    Ye Xiwen raised his hand and instantly crushed the Swordlight then looked coldly at him and said: ¡°Why would you suddenly attack for no reason?¡±


    With yellow water dripping from his feet, he slowly walked towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°You are very strong, but this is not the ce for you!¡± The man said.


    ¡°That is none of your business!¡± Ye Xiwen was very unhappy, after all, he was attacked a moment ago for no reason so how could he just let this go?


    Although he was wary of this man, but was certainly not afraid of him.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The man didn¡¯t reply and immediately swept an incredibly potent Swordlight. It suddenly surrounded Ye Xiwen from all sides, leaving no scope for escape. Ye Xiwen was unable to breathe properly while facing the huge oppression from this attack.


    This man was intrepid and very tyrannical but Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t scared the least.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s whole body as if transformed into a bronze statue when he activated ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯. He, now, looked just like a reincarnation of an ancient overlord. A long de instantly appeared in his hand and chopped out a hundred feet long delight. As the delight advanced forward, it vaporized everything in its path and even the space began to fluctuate in its presence. This was the result of Ye Xiwen¡¯s perception and understanding of the worldws.


    There was an incredibly fierce look on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face, making him appear very cold and ominous.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Suddenly, delight and Swordlight collided and the severe explosion resulted in an endless sea of light sweeping across in all directions.


    As the two attacks mutually annihted each other, Ye Xiwen directly rushed forward and his long de suddenly released endless deqi which transformed into a white dragon and roared towards that man as if to swallow him whole.


    ¡®Shua!¡¯


    The man also released a rolling Swordqi across the sky and it collided fiercely with the dragon and led to a malicious collision.


    An incredible look appeared in the man¡¯s eyes because he never expected that Ye Xiwen would be so formidable. He had always been confident about his own strength and thought that he had no rival on the same level, but never expected to find a tough guy like Ye Xiwen.


    This was a showdown between two peak level experts of truth sixth stage. Perhaps in the entire Zhen Wu Jie, there wasn¡¯t a single expert stronger than these two, there might be equally powerful experts but definitely not stronger.


    Immediately, apetitive look shed in his eyes as he sized up Ye Xiwen. This was the first time he found a challenging opponent on the same level.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The ground copsed, the tide of destruction swept everything away and the surrounding trees were instantly bulldozed.


    Both of them were like peerless kill gods, maliciously attacking each other.


    There was an equallypetitive look in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes because even he was excited to find a worthy opponent. It was generally not easy to bump into a well-matched opponent. Each and every one of their attacks was mutually cancelling each other. This made them even more excited and motivated towards defeating the opponent with the next shot.


    Ye Xiwen could feel that this man didn¡¯t bear a killing intention in his heart. It seemed like he was just trying to defend his territory and treating Ye Xiwen as an intruder.


    So, Ye Xiwen¡¯s killing intention also vanished, but his fighting intention did not reduce.


    A majestic aura burst out of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and he continued to attack again and again. His de was thundering and releasing the finest concepts of worldws with each de attack.


    Even Ye Xiwen could feel that his de was screaming with excitement. This was the first time he felt such a thing from this long de, as if the de¡¯s soul hade back to life to bring ruin to this world.


    The souls of several heroes concentrated on the tip of that man¡¯s sword. And just then, Ye Xiwen saw a giant wheel congealing near the tip of the sword.


    Human way!


    Beast way!


    Heaven way!


    Asura way!


    Ghost way!


    Hell¡¯s way!


    These six samsara were constantly turning on the wheel!


    ording to legends, all living beings had to go through 6 different reincarnations. These six reincarnations, also called 6 samsara, could be divided into three good ways and three evil ways. The three good ways were called Heaven, Human and Asura; the other three evil ways were Beast, Ghost and hell. However, although Asura was a good way but whenpared to Heaven, it was rtively more inclined towards evil way, so sometimes it was also considered as an evil way. In that case, there were two good ways and four evil ways.


    Only in hell one could see these six reincarnations together. And this man had been constantly absorbing the essence and resentment of these so-called dead creatures from River Styx, plus he was actually able to kill them. Something like this was possible only when he had practiced some kind of technique, possibly rted to hell.


    ¡°This is my sect¡¯s unique skill, six samsara, you have been warned.¡± The man warned Ye Xiwen.


    Six samsara was just like a grinding disc as it dropped from the clouds. An ear piercing sound resounded through the sky and its rotation speed was so fast that it was giving rise to storms everywhere, as if the whole world was going to perish any moment.


    Ye Xiwen also did not show any weakness. The long de danced in his hands and summoned a huge diagram of a full moon in the sky!


    The massive full moon diagram swept across the sky and pressed down towards the six samsara attack.


    It seemed as if the ninth heaven itself had descended in this world.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A horrifying explosion urred with the collision of the two tyrannical attacks, destroying everything within the radius of several miles.


    The dust and smoke dispersed, revealing a scene where Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de was put across the man¡¯s neck. Right, Ye Xiwen¡¯s full moon diagram had annihted the six samsara.


    ¡°I lost!¡± The man seemed somewhat frustrated as he said this but he looked somewhat rxed as well.


    Although he did not have any card to use against Ye Xiwen, but even Ye Xiwen was in the same situation. Yes, they did not carry on a life and death battle, but their attacks were earth shattering from the beginning and were meant to kill the opponent. But in the end, he realized that he was not Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent.


    ¡°Initially, I thought that since we both are on the same level then I will have enough strength to defeat you, but it looks like my practice is not enough.¡± The man said in a somewhat self-ridiculing manner, but there wasn¡¯t a shred of discouragement in his tone.

 Chapter 234 – Truth sixth stage

    Chapter 234 ¨C Truth sixth stage


    ¡°Initially, I thought that since we both are on the same level then I will have enough strength to defeat you, but it looks like my practice is not enough.¡± The man said in a somewhat self-ridiculing manner, but there wasn¡¯t a shred of discouragement in his tone.


    The god¡¯s favored ones like him must have experienced many tribtions and sufferings. How could one or two failures discourage such a person? Unless he was some pampered prince, but judging from his appearance, he didn¡¯t seem like one. He didn¡¯t seem like the arrogant type rather he seemed like someone who would never betray a friend.


    ¡°I must say, you are truly super strong for someone on truth sixth stage.¡± Ye Xiwen smiled and praised him.


    This was not nonsense after all Ye Xiwen had always been super strong whenpared to other experts on the same level so it was really hard to find a rival on the same level. It could be said that the future prospects of such a person was basically immeasurable.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill me? I was the one who started this.¡± The man asked.


    ¡°Because you do not have the intention to kill, and I am not the type of guy who involves himself in needless indiscriminate ughter.¡± Ye Xiwen said. He always respected other fighters and didn¡¯t believe in killing for fun. Of course, if someone intended to kill him then he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill either.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± The man smiled. ¡°I am Mu Ling, Yellow river sect¡¯s disciple.¡±


    Ye Xiwen gawked for a moment because he had never heard of this sect, although there was nothing strange about it, after all, there were innumerable sects in this world and he was not an encyclopedia.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, a disciple from Yi Yuan School.¡± Ye Xiwen said and realized that Mu Ling must have been practicing in the depths of the demon ind for a long time otherwise he should have definitely heard recent rumors about him.


    Ye Xiwen and Mu Ling chatted for a while and got to know each other. Ye Xiwen discovered that he had practiced a special martial technique and was able to use the yellow water for cultivation. Particrly, a yellow spring was simply a godsend gift for such practitioners. Since the seniors from his sect had also been summoned before, so he knew that yellow river appeared every night in the depths of this ind.


    Mu Ling had been practicing here for some time and didn¡¯t want Ye Xiwen to discover his secret, so he used the scare away tactic on Ye Xiwen.


    When Mu Ling heard that Ye Xiwen nned to go further deep into the forest, he frowned and said: ¡°I urge you to not go too close to that ominous mountain. The people of Yellow river sect are most sensitive to Dead qi and that mountain is probably hiding a terrible secret, something that you shouldn¡¯t involve yourself with.¡±


    ¡°I thank you for the heads up, I will stay cautious.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    At this time, the currents in yellow river got stronger all of a sudden and even the new influx of soldiers, appearing in the river, were getting stronger than before with extremely high-level soldiers. Some demon beasts and human soldiers appeared to be of half-step legendary realm, arranged in neat ranks and marching towards an unknown destination.


    ording to what Mu Ling said, the souls and resentments in River Styx from 6 pm onward till midnight weren¡¯t usually too strong, but for the rest of the night, iparably fearful monsters would appear inrge numbers.


    Two giant teams of soldiers were fighting in the yellow river and their strength was also getting more and more intrepid. All night, Ye Xiwen continued to look at this mighty expedition of the dead.


    This scene was simply like the legendary fable of demon soldiers.


    Horrifying monsters continued to appear for the rest of the night. Just from one look, one would feel their soul being sucked into an infinite ice pit, feeling a kind of an inexplicable chill throughout the body, as if simply crawling out from the hell.


    Ye Xiwen watched until sunrise when the yellow river gradually disappeared without a trace.


    Fortunately, however, as Mu Ling said, these armies of dead soldiers would not attack unless attacked by the living. They were as if immersed in their own lives, in a mighty campaign which seemed like an undecided battle from when they were alive, and did not care about Ye Xiwen who watched their battle whole night from the sidelines.


    Ye Xiwen did not stay there for long. This type of practice style was suitable for Mu Ling, not for him.


    Ye Xiwen decided to indulge in absorbing divinities and strengthen ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯. He was waiting for his golden body to reach the peak level because then even at his current level he would be able to kill that psycho Jiang Hua in one hit.


    It would immediately pick him from the weak spot and ce on the strong spot, making him strong enough for the job......


    As this ind had been divided up by the major forces among themselves, and gradually, all of the treasures were seized, after a tangled warfare, the leaders of various forces also determined that it was time to explore the depths of the demon ind.


    They did note here to fight but to explore this ind for its treasures.


    In less than a month, various strong alliances had already explored up to the spot where Ye Xiwen and Mu Ling met.


    And at this time, a big rumor broke out which made everyone boil up with excitement. Aplete immortal pce was found in a sierra.


    Finding a fully intact immortal pce was really a huge achievement. This immediately stirred all of the experts.


    In fact just like Ye Xiwen, others also spected that this ind was possibly the residence of a tyrannical influence. In fact, Ye Xiwen had discovered the ruins of arge pce earlier and guessed correctly.


    This also indicated the remains of a big adventure, immortal soldiers, ancient martial arts, a variety of immortality pills, all kinds of adventures, all kinds of treasures were likely to ur among these ruins. Moreover, ording to their observations, the ancient civilization that resided here was very powerful and terrifying and left behind a magnanimous pce. Not to mention, it was an unguarded Immortal pce and several sects must have attacked it in order to obtain the treasures hidden inside but couldn¡¯t seed. For so many years, so many sects and so many experts tried to capture this Immortal pce for its treasures but no one was sessful in achieving that. In the end, several factions and sects faced destruction, such as Heavenly Rock faction.


    There were countless formidable forces scattered in this vast sea, but this demon ind was probably far beyond their imagination.


    One simply couldn¡¯tprehend the scope of the treasures left behind by an ancient immortal civilization and neither was it easy to make a guess about the vastness of the treasure trove hidden in this Immortal pce.


    After obtaining the news, suddenly, numerous experts flew towards the Immortal pce......


    Inside a cave, Ye Xiwen had nted ¡®Breath Istion¡¯ matrix method and was indulged in closed-door training. He had been like this for full five days.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden body was glowing and the dark-golden light was illuminating the entire cave.


    More and more golden threads were crawling on his bronze flesh, indicating that he umted arge amount of divinity.


    During this whole month, he killed countless demon beasts, and finally, the upper of his body waspletely covered with divinity. Gilded tyrant form was halfplete and his cultivation had also reached the point of breakthrough.


    His body reached the limit of withstanding the umted Zhen Yuan and he needed to step into next stage as soon as possible.


    It was always tough for him to have a breakthrough, but at the same time, after the breakthrough, his inner state would be much stronger than other experts of the same level.


    ¡®Mysterious space¡¯ was crazily devouring Ling Dans and absorbing Lingqi from them, and under his control, information regarding various martial arts and worldws was being projected in his mind, making all the necessary preparations for stepping into the seventh stage.


    It was just like thest-minute cramming up for an exam. He was quickly grasping the knowledge and information required for stepping into the next level, and was able to do so thanks to the presence of mysterious space in his mind.


    Zhen Yuan was crazily surging in his body and there was a fast increase in aura. It was always very difficult to control the sudden eruption of aura during a breakthrough.


    Therefore, experts generally chose a calm and steady ce for having a breakthrough because of the turbulence it created in the surroundings and attracted the attention of people. No one would want to face an enemy during the breakthrough.


    However, Ye Xiwen had no other choice since he was on this demon ind and couldn¡¯t possibly expect to find apletely safe ce. So, he nted a ¡®Breath Istion¡¯ matrix method outside the cave with a protective curtain released by Tianyuan mirror on the inside. The motive was to not attract the attention of tyrannical demon beasts.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s breath continued to rise bit by bit and quickly reached the peak of truth fifth stage, followed by reaching the stage barrier.


    Ye Xiwen let go of his control on Zhen Yuan and fully mobilized it within his body.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s breath suddenly rose and directly reached truth sixth stage in one fell swoop. There was no ordinary gap between fifth and sixth stage and he finally crossed this gap. Before this breakthrough, he was able to beat a peak level expert of the sixth stage. So, now his battle strength would certainly have an enormous growth.


    Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and a smile appeared on his face. Now, he could easily beat the experts of truth seventh stage which ced him among the few top experts on this ind.


    Ye Xiwen stood up, withdrew the matrix method and Tianyuan mirror, instantly turned into a streamer of light and vanished into the horizon. Yes, he was going towards the rumored Immortal pce.

 Chapter 235 – Gathering outside the Immortal palace

    Chapter 235 ¨C Gathering outside the Immortal pce


    This was an Immortal pce, magnificent, simply beyond the imagination of mortals. It was perfectly conceivable that the status of this pce¡¯s master would also be beyond anyone¡¯sprehension.


    But at this time, this pce was actually home to ghostly figures shutting back and forth and patrolling the pce.


    From time to time, frightening howls could be hearding from the pce.


    Ye Xiwen as if treading a rainbow arrived near the pce and frowned. One must know that this was not the only pce on the demon ind. Although all the other pces were in the form of ruins, but from the wreckage, one could still find some clues.


    However, this was the first time he saw a perfectly preserved pce on this ind, indicating that it was definitely an extraordinary ce, after all, it managed to survive through endless time.


    Ye Xiwen was not the first expert toe here. Many experts had already arrived here, almost 200-300 experts were gathered outside the Immortal pce and it seemed like they did not belong to any of the existing alliances.


    ¡°I am still not sure whether we will find stunning treasures inside this pce.¡±


    ¡°Treasures, humph, I think there is something ominous lurking inside. You see this terrain has ninerge dragon signs wrapped up in one package. It seems this has contained the Yinqi in the pce for millions of years. Deducing from my geomancy concepts, I can clearly say that this so-called Immortal pce is actually the finest dragon tomb. Do you actually think that mere Yinqi can give birth to such vicious ghost soldiers? Perhaps, the king of ghosts is buried in this tomb!¡± A disciple put forward his theory based on geomancy.


    ¡°Then, we may actually find some super precious stuff in there.¡±


    ¡°God knows, this demon ind is too weird. The civilization that lived here seemed to have faced annihtion in the past, god knows what happened to them.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, seeking treasures and wealth is always risky. There is no such thing as safe adventure and rewards are always attainable at the end of a risky adventure.¡± A disciple said with disdain.


    Ye Xiwen looked at those ghost soldiers and noticed that almost all of them were the experts of truth third and fourth stage. Although they did not have the mass, but must have used some kind of unique cultivation method for souls. This was the reason why they possessed such terrifying strengths.


    In a while, the major alliances finally started toe one by one.


    The first toe was the famous Eagle Union. Several mighty experts were flying across the sky, led by a man of strong build like a young dragon, with a resolute face and an aquiline nose like an eagle. He was the chief of Eagle Union named Warhawk.


    Warhawk was aggressive andpetitive, just like a peerless barbarian god, zing with anger and fierceness in his eyes. No one dared to look straight into his eyes.


    Ye Xiwen nced towards Warhawk, the man who firmly held his status as the chief of Eagle Union even after the great reshuffle a few months ago. His strength was simply unimaginable.


    So the rumor about him being an expert of truth eighth stage was not false, and even if he recently stepped into the eighth stage, he was still a fearful expert. Moreover, he would most likely step into ninth stage before leaving this ind. This was the limit of truth realm that true disciples needed to reach before stepping into half-step legendary realm. Not to mention, even in a major force like Yi Yuan School, there used to be only four pro-disciples of half-step legendary realm and they were basically not considered true disciples.


    It was really hard to imagine that Warhawk was not even 50 years old but still possessed such a tyrannical strength.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Eagle Union¡¯s chief, Warhawk? He is so young but still has profound strength!¡±


    ¡°Yes, during the reshuffle, several tyrannical chiefs were kicked out from their own alliances. Only the Eagle Union was an exception.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps, Warhawk¡¯s strength can be counted among the topmost hidden powerhouses of this ind. He really deserves the title of Eagle Union¡¯s chief.¡±


    Then, there was anothermotion and a group of young women arrived there. Under the bright moonlight, they looked just like a group of fairies flying in the sky.


    They were led by a beautiful woman, roughly 17-18 years old, d in a white long skirt. She basically looked like an ice-woman with curved ck eyebrows and her big eyes were twinkling and keeping an eye on everyone on the scene. She gave off the feel of an aloof woman who wouldn¡¯t allow a man near her.


    She was Ji Moon, the chief of Goddess Union.


    ¡°Goddess Union has arrived, gee, all of them are reigning beauties, probably the strongest and most beautiful women throughout the southeast region are centralized in this alliance.¡± A disciple said with an amazed expression on his face.


    Even these so-called peerless geniuses had no alternative but to gaze upon the beauties of Goddess Union from afar.


    ¡°Especially Goddess Union¡¯s chief, Ji Moon. She is so beautiful, enough to cause the downfall of an entire nation. If I can get intimate with her, this life will not be in vain.¡±


    ¡°Stop dreaming man, although we are the so-called outstanding geniuses of our respective sects but how can we be on par with Ji Moon. She belongs to a very influential n from Central ins, not to mention she is very talented and has already stepped into truth seventh stage. She is basically unattainable even for men like us.¡±


    The Goddess Union basically included only female experts. Whenpared to male experts, female experts generally had vulnerable Xiantian states such as physical strength and what not.


    Irrespective of levels, female experts were not dominant in quantity or quality. For example, among the pro-four disciples of Yi Yuan School, there was only one female disciple, Shui Yanluo, and she was not the strongest either.


    But there were always some exceptions who managed to break this general trend.


    These women were undoubtedly one of the best.


    No one would dare to look down on them!


    ¡°Purple Union has also arrived!¡± At this time, a group of people dressed in purple robes were seen flying in the sky and rushing towards the Immortal pce.


    A young guy with dignified appearance was leading them. He was as if walking in the sky and with each step he took, he crossed several hundred meters, showing a fearful agility skill level. He was named Wang Purple, the chief of Purple Union.


    Outsiders might not know but he was a star disciple of his sect and would one day be the emperor of his kingdom. So, his ambitious nature and courage could be imagined.


    ¡°Three of the four great alliances have already arrived here, leaving only the Wan True Union. I don¡¯t know whether their chief will make an appearance or not. It is said that he is a mysterious guy and possesses extraordinary strength, but no one has actually seen him.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether hees or not. His two deputy chiefs are more than enough for the job.¡±


    The great reshuffle had given rise to four major alliances on the demon ind namely Eagle Union, Goddess Union, Purple Union and the Wan True Union. The strength of each of these four great alliances was far more than other alliances. Hence, they were known as four super alliances.


    Eagle Alliance was an established alliance and had existed from the start. It even survived through the reshuffle, but the most mystical alliance among the super alliances was the Wan True Union. No one had seen its chief and only by relying on its two deputy chiefs, it was ranked among the super alliances.


    As the experts were discussing among themselves, suddenly, there was a mighty burst of imposing aura and the Wan True Union finally made an appearance. A line of dozens of mighty experts quickly rushed to the scene.


    But, the one leading them was none other than that psycho, Jiang Hua. Ye Xiwen noticed that after resting for two months, Jiang Hua seemed to have fully recovered except the empty sleeve hanging in the ce of his hand that was blown up by Ye Xiwen.


    After the four super alliances had arrived here in full, everyone was excited, because now they could finally start the real raid on the Immortal pce. At this time, those ghost soldiers patrolling the pce were the biggest problem.


    Although Ye Xiwen was keeping a close eye on Jiang Hua, but he was not in a rush and knew that now was not the right time to take revenge.


    Not just Jiang Hua but the entire Wan True Union would feel his wrath one day!


    Ye Xiwen was still furious about what happened, about their unreasonable behavior and would certainly teach them a very simple concept; When you try to be overbearing on someone, you must first check who you are dealing with.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this pce is very ominous and is certainly not an ordinary pce, perhaps it really is an Immortal pce as the rumors say!¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°The waves of energy leaking from the pce seem different, nothing like the ominous aura attached with ordinary Dead qi. There is definitely something extraordinary hidden inside.¡±


    However, at this time, other warriors could not bear the waiting and immediately wanted to go inside to seize the treasures which would surely shock the world.


    But soon, they got over the temptation of treasures and began to worry about the dangers that might arise inside the Immortal pce. Though in their view, even if there was a danger inside but since there were so many of them, so they were not afraid to take a risk.


    Perhaps, this courage was the so-called effect of ¡®unity is strength¡¯!


    However, the crowd did not rush inside for a very simple reason, because it was still night. They all knew that Yinqi and resentment grew stronger during the night and these ghost soldiers might actually disy 120% of their daytime strengths!


    In the end, they decided to wait till dawn!

 Chapter 236 – Ghost soldiers cavalry

    Chapter 236 ¨C Ghost soldiers cavalry


    With the sunrise, the ghost soldiers would begin to lose strength and would be considerably weakened.


    Night time passed quickly while everyone was quietly waiting for the sunrise. The experts knew that they could go all out as soon as the sun rose in the eastern sky.


    As expected, the ghost soldiers were really weakened a lot.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    At this time, no one knew who shouted but hundreds of experts instantly rushed towards the Immortal pce like a mighty force advancing to pige a nation.


    As soon as the ghost soldiers saw the human experts rushing towards the pce, the billowing Yinqi soared to the sky and formed endless clouds, sealing the sky.


    Grand explosions urred one after another, again and again.


    The mighty force galloped, the ground trembled vigorously, and immediately in the next quarter, battalions of ghost soldiers began to emerge one after another with their imposing aura soaring to the sky.


    These ghost soldiers were d in ancient iron armors and grasping ironnces in their hands. All of them were riding various types of dead demon beasts and rushing straight towards the group of experts.


    ¡°How can these ghost soldiers be so formidable? Damn, there are so many of them!¡± Several experts eximed.


    However, in just a moment, a cavalry of several thousand ghost soldiers had already appeared, each having considerably high level and terrifying aura. Moreover, more and more ghost soldiers kept on appearing as if there was no end to this.


    ¡°There are too many of them, moreover, why are these ghost soldiers so formidable. How do we deal with them?¡± Theirplexions suddenly changed.


    ¡°Why are so many of these ghost soldiers in this immortal pce, don¡¯t tell me King of Ghosts is also among them?¡± An expert shouted.


    At this time, theplexions of other experts suddenly changed. They knew well what kind of existence the King of Ghosts actually was.


    The so-called ghosts in this world were not the same as the ghosts in Ye Xiwen¡¯s past life. The ghosts in this world were more evil and smart, congealed from lingering resentments and Yinqi and were capable of having cultivation.


    But Ghost King was the scariest being among them all. It was a dreadful existence and also themander of ghost troops. If Ghost King was reallymanding this ghost cavalry then the experts were really in danger, in fact, there was a possibly of facingplete annihtion.


    ¡°We havee all the way to this immortal pce. Should we really withdraw at the first sign of danger? Do you all think withdrawing now is useful?¡± At this time, someone from the crowd shouted.


    The greed suddenly took over the major part of their hearts, giving rise to a desire to win this battle. Indeed, withdrawing now was simply a waste of time, effort, and such a rare opportunity.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen thought that they made a blunder by waiting till dawn thinking that ghost soldiers would be weakened during the day. Indeed, they were weakened but the sudden emergence of thousands of ghost soldiers cavalry was really beyond their calctions.


    The Yinqi was soaring in the sky and dense ink-like ck clouds was spread in the sky, blocking the sunlight thoroughly and invoking terror in the hearts of people present there. Ye Xiwen felt as if he was standing on the set of a horror movie.


    The ghost cavalryprising of thousands of ghost soldiers was rushing towards the experts. The soldiers were shouting and looked glorious in their shining ck armors. There was a flood of killing intentions in the sky and it seemed as if the whole world was shaking in the presence of this mighty cavalry.


    This scene was very shocking. Thousands of ghost soldiers were galloping and radiatingrge mass of dark Yinqi towards the sky. It seemed as if a mighty tide of iron and steel wasing towards the experts destroying and crushing anything in its way.


    The cold wind howled, the towering old trees were uprooted and disintegrated into bits while the leaves as if performed a chaotic dance in the air and scattered in all directions.


    This was a mighty force that swept everything in its way. In fact, even the heavy boulders that came in the way of this cavalry couldn¡¯t withstand the impact and simply turned into dust.


    Nothing could stop this cavalry as they were advancing with the spears to the front, fully prepared to destroy all visible matter in the path.


    But even such a terrific scene was unable to suppress the excitement and greed towards immortal treasures and the experts also rushed forward.


    However, they wouldn¡¯t dare to underestimate the enemy.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Several experts on the forefront were instantly sted away with the first impact of the ghost cavalry and died on the spot.


    Several experts were injured and were spewing out blood from their mouths while several others were torn to shreds and instantly lost their lives.


    The ghost soldiers were roaring again and again. The ghost soldiers condensed Dead qi in their hands, then seized several experts and directly crushed them to death.


    It seemed as if a terrible force swept past like a surging ck tide.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    After some time, the cavalry finally slowed down and the experts also got a chance to disy their best attacks.


    A cavalry¡¯s biggest advantage is its running speed, and once slowed down, it is almost simr to being trampled upon by the opposite side.


    These experts were not ordinary people but a group of peerless geniuses. Each and every one of them possessed secret martial arts. Once they began the ughter, the scenario suddenly changed on the battlefield.


    Several ghost soldiers were immediately killed by the experts and directly turned into mist, changing back into resentments.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, brothers!¡± Warhawk shouted loudly, and leading the members of Eagle Union, he flew towards the pce. The ghost soldiers who tried toe in their way were instantly ughtered, and within seconds, hundreds of ghost soldiers had been annihted.


    The experts of Goddess Union also started to catch up, not to mention their battle efficiency was truly intrepid and simply unimaginable. The ghost soldiers didn¡¯t stand a chance in front of these beauties.


    The ghost cavalry was caught off guard and human experts took this opportunity to run past them in the direction of Immortal pce.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    But at this time, endless thundering sounds transmitted in the surroundings and the experts saw thousands of ghost soldiers rushing out from the Immortal pce


    ¡°My turn!¡± Wang Purple waved his hand and suddenly appeared arge imperial ghost-like figure behind him. It instantly threw an imperial jade seal that malicious fell towards the ghost cavalry.


    ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud noise, the imperial jade seal fell down like a heavy mountain and caused a massive explosion.


    This led to the annihtion of hundreds of ghost soldiers.


    The ghost soldiers simply did not stand a chance in front of such a potent attack.


    Ye Xiwen recognized the technique that Wang Purple used just now. It was called ¡®Martial Emperor¡¯ and the practitioners used this method to release mighty Dragon qi. Not to mention, Dragon qi was basically positive energy, hence the natural nemesis of ghost soldiers. Just like Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®Coiling Dragon palm¡¯.


    Jiang Hua also shot his palm and released a huge divine beam of light which fell down upon ghost cavalry and killed many.


    His tyrannical strength had not decreased even after losing a hand, on the contrary, there was a slight improvement in his strength.


    And at this time, Ji Moon also attacked by shooting waves of divine beams towards the ghost cavalry and killing many in one fell swoop.


    Under the leadership of these four leaders, the human expert party swept all the way inside.


    The experts didn¡¯t have time to waste on eximing in bewilderment and quickly rushed towards the pce door.


    After storming all the way to the Immortal pce, the experts saw that the pce door was tightly closed. Earlier, the ghost cavalry had directly passed through this door, but humans could not go inside like this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± At this time, a long spear appeared in Warhawk¡¯s hands.


    An eagle¡¯s cry resounded everywhere and a golden eagle came out of the spear fluttering its golden wings and flew straight towards the pce door at an incredible speed.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The golden eagle directly crashed on the pce door and cracks began to surface on the seemingly indestructible door. Its supernatural power was simplyparable to the demon beasts.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Loud explosions reverberated everywhere and the main door of Immortal pce quickly copsed. Everyone was dumbfounded and gaping at Warhawk in astonishment. His attack was incredible and could easily kill the experts of truth seventh stage. Having such power and cultivation was difficult to imagine.


    ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud rumble, the main door of Immortal pce directly copsed into pieces.


    However, no one got a chance to celebrate because all of a sudden, a mighty current of innumerable ghost soldiers swept towards them from the inside.


    Warhawk didn¡¯t show the slightest hint of fear and his long spear instantly released countless golden eagles towards the ghost soldiers. The attack was very effective and annihtedrge numbers of ghost soldiers.


    ¡°This Warhawk is really incredible, damn, no wonder he has maintained his status as the chief of Eagle Union. No one here can beat this guy!¡±


    ¡°He is far more than an ordinary expert. Just at look at how he is single-handedly sweept through the enemy lines. Such a person is simply an inborn evildoer/monster.¡±


    ¡°Kill, yes, all we need is to kill some ghost soldiers and make a way through the cavalry then we can obtain immortal treasures!¡±


    The hidden treasures of Immortal pce once again induced greed in everyone¡¯s heart giving rise to an infinite power and courage in their hearts and they suddenly rushed inside the pce.


    Ye Xiwen also swept all the way inside while his whole body was wrapped around by a coiling dragon and those ghost soldiers simply couldn¡¯t get close to him. But since he was flying behind the other human experts, therefore, no one noticed that there was one more peerless killer god among them who was actually the natural nemesis of these ghost soldiers.

 Chapter 237 – Hairy Zombies

    Chapter 237 ¨C Hairy Zombies


    Ye Xiwen swept all the way inside following the group of other experts while simultaneously killing the ghost soldiers that wereing from behind. Although other experts were enticed by the immortal treasures, but Ye Xiwen was not like them and was maintaining his calm!


    In his opinion, one can be excited while doing something, but too much of anything is not good. One must never be irrational and always act with reason.


    ¡°Kill!¡± Battle cries echoed everywhere inside the pce and ghost soldiers rushed forward to stop the intruders.


    ¡°These ghost soldiers are strange, but there are still some differences between them and the ones we saw in the yellow river.¡± Ye Xiwen calmly analyzed without losing his head like other experts.


    The ghost soldiers kept oning like endless tides. No matter how many of them were killed by the experts, there was no end. This was normal since these soldiers did not have mass and were formed out of Yinqi and killing intentions.


    Yinqi was abundant inside the Immortal pce and endlessly producing ghost soldiers.


    Human experts rushed towards the depths of Immortal pce and ughtered countless ghost soldiers along the way. Ye Xiwen was not far behind them and suddenly saw arge pool of blood on the floor. ording to his estimate, at least several dozen experts had been seriously injured by the ghost soldiers.


    While advancing towards the pce depths, it took half a day¡¯s worth of effort to finally get rid of those ghost soldiers. The experts¡¯ team had serious losses, with each super alliance losing several members, not to mention a lot of the dead experts belonged to unknown sects.


    They finally arrived in the inner chambers of the pce. The pce looked enormous from the outside but was even enormous and very spacious on the inside. Some kind of space matrix method was used to increase the size of the pce from inside by expanding the space itself.


    Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry and was slowly advancing while keeping a nominal distance from the team of experts. He was like a grown up looking at some kids as they were rushing in excitement to get candies.


    Then, abruptly, there came intermittent waves of terrible screams, resembling shrill cries of a fighter. It caught Ye Xiwen¡¯s attention all of a sudden and he was surprised to see several hairy zombies running amuck everywhere.


    These zombies had thin physiques and were holdingnces and long spears in their hands. They were d in iron armors and their whole bodies were covered with long ck hair. They looked grim and horrifying with their glowing fangs and were continuously releasing ominous Yinqi from their bodies. Whenever soldiers died in this immortal pce, they would rise again as zombie soldiers and would forever stay in the control of this pce all the while unable to reincarnate.


    Ye Xiwen held his breath when he saw this scene. These hairy zombies were incapable of thinking, had no self-control or reasoning ability, and only lived as walking dead in the endless desire of blood. They didn¡¯t age, didn¡¯t extinguish, couldn¡¯t die, and were basically abandoned by the 3 realms. Not to mention, they weren¡¯t allowed into the 6 reincarnations cycle, making them destitute, helpless and homeless for eternity. Their bodies were stiff and they instinctively med the entire world. Living as dead in endless solitude, they loathed all living creatures and only longed for blood.


    The zombies had practiced ¡®Copper skin iron bone¡¯ cultivation method and the long hair on their bodies was acting like an incredibly tough protectiveyer. The toughness of their hair armor was higher than that of a copper-steel frame. Not to mention, all of them had high cultivation levels. When all these attributes were taken into consideration, no wonder even the strongest attacks from the human experts didn¡¯t injure the zombies.


    These zombies were not just the collection of Yinqi like the ghost soldiers. Instead, they were originally mere corpses that soaked Yinqi for countless years to grow the imprable hair armor.


    In addition to that, they moved on killing instincts and hell endless hatred towards the living. But the good news was that they were all lower level zombies and didn¡¯t possess wisdom or consciousness, otherwise, they could easily massacre the entire team of experts in one fell swoop.


    Even so, the human expert party faced severe losses.


    More than a dozen experts were directly stabbed by thences and nailed to the ground.


    Although there were many cut wounds on the bodies of the zombies, but they simply did not feel pain or fear, making them very terrifying.


    Ye Xiwen was carefully observing the zombies and noticed that although their armors and helms were damaged but there was no damage to the hair armor.


    Ye Xiwen shot his palm, a huge dragon flew towards a zombie and tore it into two halves, then, crushed its core. It happened so quickly that the zombie didn¡¯t even get a chance to struggle.


    When other experts saw how Ye Xiwen killed a zombie, they finally got to know how to deal with the zombies. It was unusually hard to kill them, but now they knew that they were heading in the wrong direction altogether. They just needed to crush the zombie core to kill a zombie. Zombie core was simr to demon core.


    Thanks to Ye Xiwen, now the experts knew how to deal with this situation, after all, they had never dealt with zombies before.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, something is off here.¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°The concentration of Yinqi is really strong. Look at this, so many zombies have gathered here, now just imagine the amount of Yinqi required for producing so many zombies.¡±


    In general, it was very difficult to produce zombies and the production method simply went against the heaven¡¯s will. A zombie was not allowed in any of the realms, including heaven, so one could imagine the tragedy they must face in their eternal lifespan.


    However, the zombies could not just breed out of Yinqi. And in the presence of sunlight, this process was simply impossible.


    Only in a tomb with its own spiritual pulse for gathering Yinqi, the mass production of zombies was possible.


    Emperors often chose such a feature in their tombs to protect their tombs from the raiders.


    Ancient legends said that emperors of ancient times would dig their own tombs in advance. They would choose a valuablend with good geomantic design, having an endless amount of Lingqi being supplied from the dragon veins. These were necessary conditions to breed ferocious zombies in a period of hundreds of years. Jin officers knew the means to avoid the traps and mechanisms inside the tombs, but even they could not escape from the zombies. The zombies never discriminated when it came to killing and were extremely brutal. Once the tomb was dug open, they woulde out to cause havoc. And in the troubled times, when the authorities did not act in time, the area of several hundred miles around the tomb would be deste in the zombie apocalypse.


    Therefore, ordinary people despised the very work-line of Jin officers, who usually died without an heir!


    The ordinary tombs on the Earth were nothing like the Yin tombs of this world. Perhaps, even the original tomb of the First Emperor did not have such a frightening presence when it was unearthed.


    Very harsh conditions were required to give birth to the zombies, but the presence of so many zombies here was a result from the avability of bodies of the dead soldiers. Not to mention, a massive amount of Yinqi was present here that could easily breed countless zombies.


    ¡°This pce is not really a peerless dragon tomb as we thought.¡± Ye Mo said in a somewhat doubtful manner because the pce interiors did not look like a tomb. ¡°A great master has most likely died here, and after his death, a tomb spontaneously formed at his resting ce.¡±


    ¡°The death of a great master will immediately promulgate aw that will automatically give rise to a tomb at the ce where he fell.¡± Ye Mo said.


    The blood from the bodies of wounded zombies and killed experts mixed thoroughly to form a river of blood.


    Ye Xiwen was walking in this river of dark red blood, constantly killing zombies and fiercely fighting with many of them at once.


    Suddenly, themander of the hairy zombies appeared. His strength was quite tyrannical, though far worse than his real strength when he used to be alive, but after bing a zombie, now he possessed tyrannical flesh and it was very difficult to deal with him.


    Warhawk immediately stepped forward to deal with him.


    His mighty roar echoed as he rushed towards the zombiemander.


    ¡°Roar!¡± A formidable zombie roared and leaped towards Ye Xiwen.


    It suddenly brandished itsnce and a dreadful cold and poisonous Dead qi, in the form of a gorgeous beam of light, flew towards Ye Xiwen.


    This zombie was very strong and was actually at the peak of truth sixth stage.


    Ye Xiwen bellowed and stretched out his hand, releasing rays of golden light as if flooding towards that zombie. At this time, Ye Xiwen looked just like the reincarnation of an ancient Sun God.


    Ye Xiwen caught the poisonous Dead qi in his hand and crushed it. Then he jumped forward, arrived in front of the zombie in a sh and directly kicked on its stiff chest.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Its sternum was directly shattered by this kick and its whole body was sent flying, crashed into a pir and fell heavily fell to the ground.


    ¡°Roar!¡± However, it obviously was not willing to give up. It again discharged poisonous Dead qi towards Ye Xiwen.


    But this poisonous Dead qi couldn¡¯t possibly break through the protectiveyer of Zhen Yuan on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. Right now, his battle strength was at the peak of truth seventh stage so the zombie simply didn¡¯t stand a chance.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, kill it!¡± Ye Mo said. These zombies were nothing but corpses filled with hatred for all living beings. They were banned from stepping into 6 samsara cycle and were basically tired of living on like this. Ye Xiwen was doing the right thing by killing them and freeing their souls in the process.


    Ye Xiwen lifted his foot and stamped on the zombie¡¯s head. Its head instantly exploded along with the disintegration of its core.


    Ye Xiwen did not stop and proceeded to y other zombies.


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    NT: ¡°Rain Rain Go Away,e again another day, little Novice wants to trante.¡±


    Well, as my hometown dly weed the first rains of the season, all of the farmers were dancing around with joy. But it went out of hand when God of Rain decided to have fun and poured too much love over my hometown. Floods andndslides are now a big issue and power cut is the worst one that I have been dealing with this whole week.


    Sorry for fewer releases, I will make sure topensate once I am out of this mess.


    Thanks for reading the whole message,


    Drenched Novice

 Chapter 238 – Contest for a Dao book

    Chapter 238 ¨C Contest for a Dao book


    The situation got intense and far beyond the imagination of the experts. They never expected to find so many ghost soldiers and terrifying hairy zombies inside the immortal pce.


    ¡°Damn it, this is simply a peerless tomb. Where is that son of a bitch who said this pce has a peerless treasure trove?¡± An expert could not control his anger and curse out loud.


    Now they were at their limits and basically frustrated, after all, they were considered peerless geniuses and still faced so much difficulty dealing with the dead, not to mention several experts were not even able to enter the immortal pce.


    A total of more than one thousand experts broke into the pce but only after experiencing so many causalities, they came to realize why the demon ind was called genius meat grinder.


    However, although these zombies were very powerful but were not as violent as these experts. Although there were hundreds of casualties in the human expert team but the zombies and ghost soldiers had more casualties.


    As they continued to go all the way inside, more and more ghost soldiers and zombies appeared inrge numbers because of the entanglement of resentment and Lingqi, raising corpses of the soldiers back from the dead.


    Ye Xiwen and the others finally arrived in a hall, only to see corpses lying everywhere on the floor. These corpses had not yet transformed into zombies but it could be seen that they were rotting for a long time. Several corpses had already decayed to the point of leaving behind piles of bones.


    Many bones were actually corroded as if swept by the aftermath of arge attack, crushing several bones to dust.


    The experts encountered several skeleton monsters on the way but nothing could stop them from advancing.


    Working together as a team, they continued to rush all the way inside.


    Ye Xiwen had a kind of bad feeling in his heart because the soldiers who died in this pce either turned into ghost soldiers, skeletons or zombies. If the ruler of this immortal pce was preserved in this tomb and his corpse turned out to be fully intact, then what if he suddenly rose back from the dead? Then they would be in huge trouble!


    But they were already here so they did not have an alternative but to advance further.


    Fortunately, however, before his doubts evolved any further, they finally arrived in an open hall, and in the center of this spacious hall, a dignified looking man was sitting cross-legged and calmly looking into the distance as if disdainfully look down on all the living beings.


    Everyone suddenly stopped and did not dare to approach. Being cautious was essential since there were really too many strange things on this ind and they had gotten used to being wary all the time.


    After a long time of observation, Warhawk suddenly said: ¡°He is already dead!¡±


    At this time, everyone rxed and even they felt that although this man looked kind of invincible but had no aura or presence. He was not even releasing ice-cold breath like the zombies.


    Everyone at this moment was finally relieved.


    A cold wind blew out of nowhere and the whole body of this man suddenly turned into a pile of sand and flew together with the wind.


    He died in a seated posture!


    (NT: zu¨° hu¨¤: to die in a seated posture (Buddhism))


    Everyone was astonished and could not believe their eyes.


    This was something only legendary beings with good fortune could achieve. It was said that as long as the corpses of mighty experts were left behind, there was a possibility that they might rise from the dead, therefore, using the seated posture method was a way out.


    And so there was a myth about the powerhouses that they would always be considered a legend in life and death. Even if they died, they would not decay or disappear like ordinary people. It was said that since they possess formidable strength, even the experts of truth realm could directly evolve into zombies if their corpses were left intact. Although the possibility was minimum and would be close to zero if ced under the sun, after all, these were just myths and recognition from the world principles was also necessary. But, once turned into zombies, the whole world would face a big disaster. The seniors would refuse to acknowledge their families and some sects suffered heavy losses because of this, finally leading to theirplete decline. Moreover, letting the corpse of a senior turn into a zombie was undoubtedly equivalent to causing great disrespect!


    Therefore, some people chose to die in a sitting posture but this urred only in the myths and only legendary level characters could perform it. Now that the experts saw this with their eyes, they could not help but feel excited.


    Because when someone died in a sitting posture, the world principlesprehended by him would be blown off in a massive explosion. If at that time, someone stood by their side and came in contact with these principles then they would obtain enormous benefits.


    Of course, this man should have died countless years ago so what they saw was only a wisp of what could have been his real corpse. But this scene was still enough to shock them.


    After the man¡¯s figure faded in the wind, everyone saw a book made of unknown metal lying on the ground. It had only a few thin pages but it was exuding fluctuating dao patterns. They immediately understood that this book definitely contained an earth-shattering martial power technique, and not just recorded, but still emitting waves of dao patterns. From this itself, one could imagine the level of martial technique recorded in this book.


    But everyone was standing calm, no one dared to go forward, fearing that they would end up in a dispute and someone else might benefit as the third party.


    ¡°This Dao book is mine!¡± Suddenly, Warhawk stepped forward grasping his eagle spear and instantly rushed towards the Dao book to seize it.


    ¡°Give up the idea!¡±


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Dream on!¡±


    Suddenly, several experts shouted and various martial attacks aimed at Warhawk from behind.


    ¡°Bi!¡± The loud cry of a giant golden eagle resounded in the hall. It extended its wings to block the iing attacks and protect Warhawk and then flew towards the Dao book to clutch it in its ws.


    But at this time, the experts who attacked Warhawk were unable to control themselves and rushed forward. If they did not act now then the book would fall into the hands of Warhawk.


    ¡°Bold, how dare you im this book as if it belongs to you? The book belongs to me!¡± At this time, Wang Purple instantly shot his jade seal towards Warhawk to suppress him.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Warhawk instantly drew back to dodge and the jade seal fiercely crashed into the floor and opened a huge hole.


    ¡°Bastard, you really want to be Wan True Union¡¯s enemy?¡± At this time, Jiang Hua also jumped into the skirmish and congealed a big hand that instantly went forward to grasp the book.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± The sound of an arrow echoed when Ji Moon shot an arrow and it instantly punctured into that big hand and made it explode.


    Now everyone was involved in this so-called contest for the Dao book without even knowing its contents or what kind of secret technique was described in it. Was it really a Dao book or something else?


    Perhaps there were not many of such type of Dao books in Zhen Wu Jie. Dao books were generally used to record marvelous techniques; otherwise, just recording the technique would not cause such fluctuations patterns. In fact, a legendary book like this had never been seen before even by the higher ups of their sects.


    However, they certainly would not let go of such an item.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡°Zheng!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Various terrifying explosive sounds echoed throughout the hall.


    No need to mention, Warhawk and the other super experts were the fastest and strongest.


    Ye Xiwen was watching from a distance and was not in a hurry. He did not want to get involved and was silently observing them like a poisonous snake in the dark, ready to attack anytime and anywhere.


    This was the first time the leaders of the four alliances fought and were going all out at this moment. Earlier, they used to have a tacit understanding and did not get involved in meaningless fights, but now, the situation was entirely different.


    The leaders of the strongest alliances were bound to participate in this kind of contest to see who was the strongest and it finally urred.


    Hundreds of experts had initially jumped into the skirmish but this only reached a deadlock. In the end, other than the four super experts, everyone else backed down and no longer dared toe in their way.


    Taking advantage of the confusion, an expert of truth third stage rushed forward and extended his hand to grab the Dao book, but suddenly, a huge enchantment barrier appeared around the book and sent him flying. His blood spattered and he fell unconscious.


    ¡°Go away, this Dao book is mine!¡± Warhawk was in a rage and roared again, blue veins appeared on his muscr hands as he threw his eagle spear towards the Dao book.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± There came a loud and shrill piercing sound as the eagle spear flew towards the Dao book.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The spear fiercely stuck on the book¡¯s enchantment barrier.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A huge explosion took ce when the enchantment was abruptly punctured by the eagle spear. Then, it fell down and nailed to the top of a high tower.


    This stirred up everyone because they knew that right when the enchantment was broken, the contest finally arrived in its final stage.


    Warhawk suddenly transformed into a golden eagle, flew up and dived towards the Dao book.


    ¡°Shua!¡± Everyone watched as he directly grabbed the book in his hands, but at this time, a slender hand caught one page of the book.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 239 – Showdown with Jiang Hua

    Chapter 239 ¨C Showdown with Jiang Hua


    ¡°Brother Warhawk, I have heard youe from a famous prestigious n. I am sure you don¡¯tck such Dao books, might as well give it to me.¡± A sweet voice of Ji Moon sounded in Warhawk¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Warhawk shouted, his golden Zhen Yuan burst out of his body and rushed towards her. He did not show even a shred of tender affection towards this lovely girl, rather there was decisive killing intention hidden in this attack.


    ¡°This book must be handed over to our Wan True Union.¡± A big hand clutched down towards the book.


    ¡°I will see who dares to stop me!¡± Wang Purple shot a divine beam towards the others.


    All attacks hit simultaneously on the Dao book.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The terrifying explosion tore the book open and four pages fluttered out in the air. There were only four pages in this Dao book.


    At this time, Jiang Hua and others no longer entangled in battle and rushed towards the four pages, each aiming for one page of the Dao book.


    Once they were done seizing the Dao book¡¯s pages, they saw the recorded secret technique and could not help but get excited all of a sudden.


    Although Jiang Hua was a step slower than the other three super experts but that did not prevent him from seizing a page, however, before he could see the secret technique recorded in it, there came a loud dragon roar and a huge shadow dived towards him.


    ¡°Bold, who dares to mess with Wan True Union!¡± Jiang Hua suddenly got furious and turned around to p his palm towards that huge shadow.


    It was actually a coiling dragon. His palm collided with the huge coiling dragon and instantly destroyed it. At this time, he finally looked at the page in his other hand only to find out that it was no longer in his hand? The Dao book¡¯s page had already been snatched by a blue figure, yes, by Ye Xiwen.


    Jiang Hua¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted and he shouted crazily: ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    ¡°I have been here all along, but it seems deputy-chief Jiang did not notice me.¡± Ye Xiwen indifferently said.


    At this time, the other three super experts stopped fighting because they knew that continuing to fight did not make sense. Each person won a page of the Dao book, so it was a win-win situation for all.


    If you are too greedy and want to monopolize all the benefits then you end up ruining everything.


    As for the others, they simply did not stand a chance against these super experts and could only ept this oue bitterly.


    Actually, right now, everyone was curiously looking at Ye Xiwen. This guy was really courageous, actually dared to challenge Jiang Hua and Wan True Union.


    ¡°I am surprised to see that you actually dare to appear in front of me.¡± Jiang Hua¡¯s eyes instantly revealed signs of extreme hatred. The usual indifferent expression on his face was now reced by a vicious crazed expression.


    The culprit who destroyed his hand was standing right in front of his eyes, so how could he possibly stay calm.


    ¡°Why should I not dare to appear in front of you?¡± Ye Xiwen looked coldly at Jiang Hua and said, ¡°Have you forgotten what I said back then? I shall teach you and your Wan True Union a valuable lesson about why you shouldn¡¯t have fucked with me.¡±


    The anger could be seen burning intensely in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes as he stared at Jiang Hua.


    Both sides were equally burning with hatred. Some experts remembered hearing rumors about Jiang Hua chasing down an expert and losing an arm in the fight. Could this guy be the one who sted Jiang Hua¡¯s arm?


    Such a vicious enmity was far more than ordinary!


    ¡°Quickly hand over the page! Do you actually think that someone like you can have it?¡± A member of Wan True Union stepped forward and said.


    ¡°It seems that deputy-chief Jiang needs a man like you to do his bidding, and do you really think that it¡¯s just a matter of one page of Dao book?¡± Ye Xiwen grinned and said.


    ¡°Shut up and hand over the page, otherwise, killing you won¡¯t be a tough task!¡± Another member of Wan True Union said.


    ¡°No need to waste your breath on a dead man. He has dared to provoke our alliance, so he is already a dead man.¡± A master of the truth sixth stage said in an authoritative manner. Although he was just an ordinary member of Wan True Union but he used to be the leader of an alliance before reshuffling and held enough influence.


    He immediately rushed forward and his hand transformed into a big hand and stretched out to arrest Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen just flicked his finger.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    In an instant, everyone saw that disciple screaming pitifully and his entire arm was torn off, leaving behind a pool of blood on the floor. He was squealing loudly like a pig.


    Ye Xiwen took one step and instantly disappeared in front of everyone. He instantly dashed into the crowd of Wan True Union and had already recognized the faces of those who were mocking and insulting him a while ago.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Almost in a sh, several disciples of Wan True Union were attacked by Ye Xiwen and were chopped into pieces.


    They never saw himing and were suddenly overawed. It took some time to realize that he messed with the wrong guy. However, it was toote because now they had no choice but to stand there like pigs and obediently wait to be butchered by this peerlessly ruthless man!


    Moreover, this scene acted as a deterrent for several other experts who were nning on stealing the page from Ye Xiwenter on. But after witnessing this carnage, they would never dare to even dream about messing with him.


    One must know that Wan True Union mostly consisted of experts of truth fifth stage and sixth stage, but in the face of this death reaper, they certainly did not stand a chance. In fact, there was no room for any fight back.


    Warhawk and the other super experts were also earnestly watching the whole scene and suddenly frowned. They never knew that a formidable expert like Ye Xiwen was present among them. In their eyes, Ye Xiwen became a reckless guy who was decisive, brave and formidable. These few moments were enough to make them consider him as an equal.


    In this world, strength was not only the ultimatew, but also the ultimate justice. In this world, only strong were revered.


    Jiang Hua was stunned for a moment, and within this one moment, Ye Xiwen had already butchered several of his subordinates. His face turned blue with anger as he shouted: ¡°You are courting death! You don¡¯t understand what you have done. From now on, you won¡¯t have a ce to hide on the entire demon ind!¡±


    As his voice fell, his big hands stretched out and shot a huge mountain of divine light aimed at Ye Xiwen. Compared to two months ago, he was now much more tyrannical and his practice speed was far beyond the imagination of ordinary experts.


    However, how could he everpare with Ye Xiwen? Ye Xiwen shot his palm and released a coiling dragon that roared and flew directly towards the mountain of divine light and tore it pieces.


    Ye Xiwen jumped towards Jiang Hua, while at the same time, his skin turned golden in color making him appear just like an ancient Overlord reborn.


    His powerpletely burst out and paled theplexions of all the experts present on the scene. How could this guy have such extraordinary strength! His strength was not one bit inferior to that of Warhawk and the other super experts.


    Even Jiang Hua was surprised to no limit, after all, in just two months, Ye Xiwen actually managed to grow so powerful. His own practice speed simply could not rival with Ye Xiwen¡¯s.


    Last time, it had been so difficult for Jiang Hua to deal with Ye Xiwen and also lost an arm when there was a difference of two levels between the two. But now, Ye Xiwen was clearly much stronger than before, although he himself progressed a lot in thest two months and was on the verge of breaking through to the truth eighth stage.


    If he managed to step into the eighth stage then he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anyone on this ind. Then, he would have sufficient power to run amuck like those super experts.


    But before he could have a breakthrough, he once again shed with Ye Xiwen, moreover, Ye Xiwen was now much more tyrannical than two months ago.


    Thinking of this, an intense killing intention shed in his bloodshot eyes.


    Jiang Hua shouted and congealed a sierra of divine light, so big that there literally was no escape route for Ye Xiwen. This was a battle of life and death and both of them were aware of that.


    Under Jiang Hua¡¯smand, the huge sierra of divine light descended towards Ye Xiwen. This was the same attack he usedst time, but this time, it was more powerful and frightening.


    Ye Xiwen also disyed the progress he made in thest two months and sent his coiling dragon towards the descending sierra.


    The coiling dragon as if devoured the sierra of divine light almost instantly and this caused a massive explosion in the hall.


    Last time, Jiang Hua had an overwhelming superiority in the battle, but this time, the tables turned in Ye Xiwen¡¯s favor and Jiang Hua waspletely suppressed.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The killing intention spread in all directions and Ye Xiwen went all out, disying various martial art techniques one after another without restraint.


    Jiang Hua also felt the crisis and went all out, disying various martial techniques. He lifted his hand and a mountain of divine light transformed into a sword and instantly swept towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen did not dodge, just stood there like a mountain. Jiang Hua had clearly beenpletely suppressed by him, but he did not have any rxation. He did not want to give any chance to Jiang Hua and decided to end this as fast as possible.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s gilded tyrant form was working at its best. He just stretched out his palm and effortlessly caught the sword of divine light.


    (To be continued)


    NT: I have got few mails from the readers suggesting me to drop MGS and pick up a better and more interesting project because MGS has be monotonous or something. Well, just thought of sharing this with eveyrone, I don¡¯t n on dropping MGS because I know how awesome it is, rather I want to increase the pace since things are going to get interesting in theing chapters. You guys seem to forget that MGS has 3700+ chapters. So far, you have basically read only 6% of the whole story or even less ??


    [Spoilers Ahead]


    MGS has beautiful romance but it is still quite far away from the current chapter.


    Ye Xiwen is gonna travel to new worlds in his new golden armor. He will be like a hero of justice or something (Heard this from a friend who has read the raws all the way to thetest chapter)


    To be honest, the author has not yet started the world building properly. And, you can just imagine the kind of world bulding he has done in theing 3000 chapters.


    Don¡¯t even ask how many realms are there above legendary realm.

 Chapter 240 – Heavenly Phoenix Regeneration Technique

    Chapter 240 ¨C Heavenly Phoenix Regeneration Technique


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The sword of divine light was directly crushed by Ye Xiwen. He just stood there as if nothing happened. Then, he suddenly rushed forward.


    Both sides attacked maliciously and engaged in a fearsome battle.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Jiang Hua noticed that Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrant body had also leveled up in thest two months and now he did not a stand a chance against it.


    Ye Xiwen arrived in front of Jiang Hua and thrust his palm.


    ¡°Bang!¡± His palm pounded on Jiang Hua¡¯s chest and shattered his sternum. He screamed pitifully and spat a mouthful of blood, while simultaneously retreating several dozen meters to escape from Ye Xiwen¡¯s next attack.


    Jiang Hua was literally shocked to death. He never thought that there would be such a huge disparity between their strengths. Last time, he was the one whopletely suppressed Ye Xiwen, and this time, the exact opposite was happening.


    He was depressed and felt like vomiting blood.


    But at this time, Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacks became more and more intense. His hands transformed into a dragon sword and stabbed towards Jiang Hua.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯smand, over the skills he had practiced, was so profound that it left everyone stunned.


    ¡°Poof!¡± Jiang Hua couldn¡¯t dodge and failed to block Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword attack, as a result of which, his other arm was also chopped off by Ye Xiwen.


    After practicing gilded tyrant form up to 50%, Ye Xiwen¡¯s flesh had be so formidable that his punches and kicks were enough to explode his opponents.


    Jiang Hua was enduring severe pain but he still somehow congealed a massive sierra of divine light and shot towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Ye Xiwen used his hands to tear this sierra to shreds and immediately rushed towards Jiang Hua.


    Ye Xiwen was not sticking to his moves or usual fighting style. He began to understand his own path and felt the blood boiling in his body. He heard the roars of a vicious dragon as ifing from his own body.


    Ye Xiwen sneered: ¡°Today, you die!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands moved slightly and two coiling dragons suddenly soared up, entangled together, and dived towards Jiang Hua.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The two dragons bulldozed Jiang Hua as he severely fell to the ground and the entire pce trembled, stone fragments were sent flying in all directions. A huge crater appeared in the floor while Jiang Hua could not endure anymore when all the bones in his body shattered into pieces and punctured his flesh internally.


    Everyone was stunned watching this scene. Ye Xiwen was ridiculously powerful! They originally felt that he was very strong but probably not as strong as the super experts, but after witnessing this battle, they were forced to change their opinions.


    Within moments, he crushed a tyrannical expert like Jiang Hua.


    Jiang Hua screamed as blood oozed out of the numerous tiny holes on his body. Suddenly, his whole body was enveloped in some kind of scarlet light. He apparently used a secret technique to escape.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen stretched out his hand and directly grasped the ball of scarlet light.


    ¡°Poof!¡± Jiang Hua was directly caught by Ye Xiwen and crushed to death.


    Everyone froze and their faces revealed dumbfounded expressions. Jiang Hua, a deputy-chief of Wan True Union, was crushed to death by Ye Xiwen. This was a huge loss for Wan True Union, because they not only lost face by losing their deputy-chief and several elite experts, but also lost an opportunity to obtain the Dao book¡¯s page.


    A high-level expert was effortlessly killed by Ye Xiwen.


    Now they knew that Jiang Hua was never a match of Ye Xiwen.


    This was going to stir up the entire Wan True Union and it would make things difficult for Ye Xiwen, after all, Jiang Hua was one of the two deputy-chiefs, not to mention their mysterious leader was still around. When Jiang Hua was strong enough to stand side by side with the other super experts, then one could imagine the strength of this mysterious leader.


    So it could be said that although Wan True Union faced big loss but this was not enough to cripple them. However, this incident was enough to prove the ruthlessness of Ye Xiwen. Now, no one would dare to mess with him.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen appeared extremely horrifying to everyone and his imposing aura was also monstrous.


    Ye Xiwen was not in a rush, just crossed hands behind his back and stood there like a mountain. His very presence was overbearing and unparalleled.


    This Dao book was the most precious item in this immortal pce, but now that it was divided among four tyrannical experts, no one wished to stay here and dispersed to search the others parts of this enormous pce.


    Warhawk and Wang Purple soon left. Only Ji Moon arrived in front of Ye Xiwen, smiled gracefully and said: ¡°Considering what we saw today, I am afraid the news about Brother Ye¡¯s invincible strength will soon spread throughout the demon ind.¡±


    ¡°Fairy maiden is ttering me.¡± Ye Xiwen politely said. He was such a person, kind for kind, ruthless for ruthless. It is easy to be disrespectful to others but takes a big heart to respect them. A person who doesn¡¯t knowpassion can only respond with arrogance to the politeness shown to them.


    ¡°I havee to know that there are some misgivings between our deputy-chief Liu Yueru and Brother Ye. I hope Brother Ye can spare her and not punish her too severely.¡± Ji Moon said.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly understood why she suddenly came to him. He did not know that Liu Yueru actually joined Goddess Union, but he did not care. Nothing big happened between him and her, his direct enmity was with Xiao Zhen, not her.


    ¡°She and I have no enmity, some misunderstanding and nothing more.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°That¡¯s good! If you have free timeter, our Goddess Union will dly wee you.¡±


    Ji Moon said respectfully, and elegantly flew away.


    Ye Xiwen did not follow experts to other parts of the immortal pce. He sat cross-legged on the spot and began to examine the page.


    There were ancient scriptures written all over the page. Since he only got one page, some of the information was divided but he figured that the Dao book definitely belonged to a peerless ancient influence. Stunning Daoist skills were recorded in the book, and on the page seized by Ye Xiwen, the skill recorded was called ¡®Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯. It was a technique born out of phoenixprehension and granted the magical ability of repairing any injury to the practitioner. For example, he could heal all the injuries he got two months ago within few breaths with the help of this technique, in fact, he could also re-grow cut off body parts.


    Of course, this was going to be possible only after perfecting it, but he had the ¡®mysterious space¡¯ so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. It would just require consumption of many Ling Dans.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly held his breath. How was it possible for such a Daoist skill to exist? If he had this skill two months ago then he didn¡¯t need to escape from Jiang Hua.


    It could be described as the supreme divine technique of life insurance.


    This divine technique was most appropriate for ¡®Gilded tyrant form¡¯. Once Ye Xiwen would perfect both these technique, a trivial attack wouldn¡¯t work on him, and even if he was tragically injured in a tyrannical battle, he would use Phoenix Regeneration Technique to regenerate any or all injuries.


    It could be estimated that the other three secret techniques were also rare masterpieces of Taoism. Now that they obtained great benefits, they would certainly be his rivals.


    However, Ye Xiwen did not want to think much about others people¡¯s possessions. For now, the most important task was to master the Phoenix Regeneration Technique. Once perfected, even if he desired death, it would be difficult to die. (NT: O_O)


    Ye Mo saw this secret technique and could not help but jump up with excitement: ¡°This secret technique probablyes from the ancient race of Mystical Phoenix, passed down from generation to generation, but Phoenix race has vanished from the Ten Thousand Worlds Community countless years ago. I must say, this technique should be a supreme secret of the ancient Phoenix n, and only the direct blood descendants were allowed to practice it. How can it be here?¡±


    Ye Xiwen frowned, this influence was far more terrifying and powerful than he initially imagined. It was hard to digest the fact that they actually possessed the secret technique of ancient phoenix race that was said to have disappeared countless millenniums ago.


    He came to know from Ye Mo that Dragon, Phoenix and so-called other ancient beings had disappeared countless eras ago. It seemed like there urred a terrible war in the Ten Thousand Worldsmunity and led to their disappearance. One must note that all this happened long before the beginning of the era of Ye Mo¡¯s previous owner, the Great Devil King.


    There were dragon legends everywhere, but no one alive had actually seen one.


    This influence was ancient and huge, perhaps far beyond the imagination of Ye Mo as well.


    Not only could they get an ess to the Ancient Phoenix technique, but might have also obtained secret techniques of other races which simply went against the heaven¡¯s will.


    He continued to read and found some exnations about Phoenix Regeneration, recorded in order to help increase the understanding of the practitioners!


    After studying the Phoenix Regeneration Technique all day, he had to admit that its effects simply defied the heaven¡¯s will. When used in coordination with the gilded tyrant form, his battle efficiency and resilience would have no limits, rising dramatically all the way to an entirely new and profound level.


    But the secret techniques, now in the possession of the other three individuals, were not going to be ordinary either!

 Chapter 241 – War with Wan True Union

    Chapter 241 ¨C War with Wan True Union


    Immortal pce became the source of a sensation that spread throughout the demon ind. Four ancient Daoist skills had been divided among four tyrannical experts. However, thest one wasn¡¯t seized by Jiang Hua but a rather little-known expert, the same guy who became famous few months ago when he crushed aw fragment.


    Ye Xiwen had be famous when thew fragment incident urred, but for the next few months, he remained low-key and everyone was busy in reshuffling andpletely forgot about him!


    Moreover,ter, the rumors spread that deputy-chief of Wan True Union chased down and killed Ye Xiwen.


    However, no one thought that he would actually appear once again and that too with such a st. The emergence of Ye Xiwen went side by side with the annihtion of Jiang Hua and several other elites of Wan True Union.


    Ye Xiwen stunned everyone on the demon ind and soared all the way, gaining a spot among the handful of super experts.


    So many experts saw how the elite members of Wan True Union were butchered by Ye Xiwen. Now, there remained only one deputy-chief in their alliance.


    The loss of a deputy-chief was a matter of far more concern whenpared to the loss of several elites. To put it bluntly, it could be said that the elites had grouped together on the demon ind in various alliances only to seek greater benefits in a rtively safer way. The loss of few elites shouldn¡¯t matter much to them because it was not like they shared some kind of bond.


    However, the loss of deputy-chief was a bigger issue because it put a big question mark on the reputation of the alliance and affected everyone associated with it.


    Everyone was waiting to see what kind of response woulde from Wan True Union.


    And Wan True Union did not really let them down. They spread the news that within the remaining time on the demon ind, they would continue to look for Ye Xiwen and kill him once found. The informants would be rewarded with ten Ling Dans, and if someone managed to kill Ye Xiwen then they would be awarded the vacant position of deputy-chief of Wan True Union.


    This was like the calm before a storm! One could see that this war was going tost for a long time.


    Many people guessed that this should continue until the arrival of the demon ind¡¯s opening time!


    When Wan True Union issued the ¡®search and destroy¡¯mand, a lot of experts began to help them in the search.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen was in a cave and practicing Phoenix Regeneration Technique. He was unceasingly circting Zhen Yuan throughout his body and following the process as recorded in that page.


    Lingqi was being constantly injected in his brain and helping him in slowly grasping all the secrets of ¡®Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯ inside the ¡®mysterious space¡¯. He was not at all bothered about what all things happened on the ind during his absence. He was just one man and it was not all difficult for him to hide from the pursuers on such a vast ind, not to mention his ¡®restraining breath technique¡¯ was active all the time, so experts of fifth or even sixth stage weren¡¯t able to sense his presence.


    So no matter how much they search, Ye Xiwen was not afraid, after all, the demon ind was too big and so long as he ran a little farther towards the depths, it would be impossible to find him.


    Right now, he was very confident.


    Days passed and a monthter, Ye Xiwen finallypletely grasped the ¡®Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯, moreover, he was also getting stronger and stronger all the while. Now, he was much stronger than he used to be before he started the practice.


    Now, even if he was split in half, he would be able to regenerate and reorganize the cut off parts of his body. This was the mind blowing fact about this technique because it was actually impossible even for the demon race to regenerate after being cut into two halves.


    However, such a magical ability was inherent to Phoenix race.


    After perfecting this divine technique, his closebat efficiency progressed by leaps and bounds. He could nowpete with the experts of truth eighth stage and experts of truth seventh stage could not even dream of putting even a single scratch on him.


    Ye Xiwen was now confident to deal with much higher level opponents with ease.


    And it was not like he didn¡¯t know what was happening on the ind while he was busy practicing this technique. Wu Shaoqun was constantly collecting news and transmitting important information to Ye Xiwen.


    They had started a full-fledged search and destroy operation against him but he simply did not care. In fact, this in itself was an indication of the damage done to their own practical significance and was no different than strangtion of their beliefs at the hands of Ye Xiwen, but the significance of beliefs was one matter and the possession of strength was another matter.


    At present, Wan True Union or its second deputy chief did not scare Ye Xiwen. He was only concerned to know about their mysterious leader. Ye Xiwen was guessing that he was certainly a powerhouse of truth eighth stage or probably ninth stage, otherwise, it would have been impossible to tame a psycho like Jiang Hua.


    And experts like that possess unmatched arrogance and are never satisfied. They don¡¯t stop until they havepletely subdued any or all possible rivals around them. Else, they get rid of the obstacles permanently.


    As long as he didn¡¯t bump into this mysterious chief, he was not afraid of the rest of the alliance.


    Now, with the help of ¡®Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯, even the experts of truth eighth stage wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him, so what was there to be afraid of? So what if they were going to continue the search and destroy operation for the rest of the year? Phoenix regeneration not only helped in fast regeneration of injuries but also increased the production speed of Zhen Yuan within the body. Hence, unless he was fighting with an expert of half-step legendary realm or legendary realm, it would be impossible to exhaust him to death!


    And now that the enemy had made its move, he would not just sit passively and wait for the enemy to find him.


    He got the information that Wan True Union had sent its strongest members to find him. And considering that no one had seen their leader, perhaps only the second deputy-chief was guarding their encampment. One must know that the two deputy-chiefs of Wan True Union were strong enough to ce this alliance in the ranks of four strongest alliances.


    Although the deaths of Jiang Hua and the elite members was not enough to cause severe losses to Wan True Union, but could not be ignored either, after all, Jiang Hua¡¯s strength used to be only slightly inferior to other super experts.


    And since their chief had almost never been seen before, it could be said that the other deputy chief was very powerful.


    Perhaps his strength wasparable to Warhawk and the others. Ye Xiwen did not know and neither did he want to waste time thinking about all that. ording to the information he got from Wu Shaoqun, the main forces of Wan True Union were not present in their encampment. Only the deputy chief was present to guard it along with the average members, indicating that now was the best time to attack their encampment.


    And most importantly, there were a variety of reasons that urged him to n a trip to the encampment of Wan True Union.


    There was an irrevocable hatred between him and Wan True Union, reaching the point of kill of be killed. Ye Xiwen still hadn¡¯t forgotten the pledge he made to himself.


    Such being the case, he had nothing to say and neither did he n to wait!


    ¡°They are looking for me, so I think I should give them a chance and see if they can kill me?¡± Ye Xiwen smirked and said in a strange manner.


    Wan True Union was one of the four major alliances so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to find its headquarters.


    Soon, Ye Xiwen arrived near its encampment.


    Wan True Union¡¯s encampment was located in a true oasis, a big ce and all of the demon beasts in the surrounding area had already been beheaded by its members.


    At this time, arge number of experts had gone out to find the whereabouts of Ye Xiwen, but security here was still fairly tight.


    Ye Xiwen took out his long de and walked towards the encampment. This was going to be the battlefield for a man versus an entire alliance, and perhaps only Ye Xiwen could do such a thing so calmly and fearlessly. Forget the entire force of an alliance, he wouldn¡¯t even think twice before shing with that mysterious leader.


    Experts of truth fifth and sixth stage were stationed at the fairly small gate. Ye Xiwen did not hide his presence and allowed them to spread the warning about an intruder. They immediately pulled out their weapons and coldly looked at him. Ye Xiwen¡¯s image was already carved into their minds since the day ¡®search and destroy¡¯mand was issued by their alliance. And as soon as they saw himing, they immediately set out to cut him into pieces.

 Chapter 242 – Tramples the Wan True Union

    Chapter 242 ¨C Tramples the Wan True Union


    Spearqi, Swordqi, deqi, a variety of martial arts were swept towards Ye Xiwen. They noticed that Ye Xiwen did not budge in the face of the so many attacks and themselves rushed forward to kill him.


    Ye Xiwen waved his long de and shot a fluctuating deqi so massive that it instantly crushed all the iing attacks in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Blood spattered everywhere and all of the guards were instantly chopped into pieces.


    They were never a match of Ye Xiwen and simply overestimated themselves thinking they could take him on. Although they were called geniuses and attacked in numbers, but still did not stand a chance against him.


    The noise suddenly rmed many experts resting inside the encampment. Wan True Union was really worthy of being one of the four major alliances. Even if the main force was sent out on a mission to find Ye Xiwen, but a lot of experts had stayed back.


    And many of them were at the peak of truth sixth stage at such a young age, which was a clear deration of their exceptional talent.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you are really something. You even dare to barge into our encampment? It seems you have be suicidal!¡± An expert of truth sixth stage came out and said. There was a disdainful expression on his face.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± Ye Xiwen flicked his finger and shot aser-like concentrated energy that instantly pierced into that expert¡¯s body and tore him apart from the inside.


    At this time, several experts simultaneously attacked him.


    ¡°Die!¡± An expert waved his spear and released an enormous Spearqi that rushed towards Ye Xiwen, and it seemed as if it was going to puncture the world itself.


    Ye Xiwen instantly shot an endless stream of delight from his long de. This mass of brilliant energy as if looked like a section cut off from the Milky Way and descended in this world. It instantly routed the Spearqi attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud explosion urred and the delight swept towards that expert, and his body was split in half.


    He did not even get a chance to react and was instantly killed.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Various types of martial arts and weapons attacks were swept towards him. It seemed as if Ye Xiwen was standing in front of a huge wave of martial attacks,ingyer afteryer.


    Although these members of Wan True Union were not good in coordinating their attacks, but their inherent talent and power were more than enough topensate for theck of teamwork.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s facial expression was callous, but just by looking at him, one could see that he did not consider them as equals, rather he was chopping them like vegetables. The peerless geniuses of the ten countries of Southeast Region had be time pass, nothing more than a warm-up for Ye Xiwen. He used celestial step and marched forward without stagnation, and suddenly shot a tyrannical delight towards the team of experts.


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    The delight rendered all of the iing attacks useless then took advantage of the opportunity to attack the experts.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Some experts were sted away in the sky, while some where cut in half. The ones who managed to dodge the attack were personally chopped into pieces by Ye Xiwen.


    Wan True Union had ced several scouts in the nearby areas to keep a lookout for spies from other major alliances. It was needless to say that these scouts were extremely powerful, much stronger than the experts guarding the encampment.


    However, even those scouts had beenpletely wiped out by Ye Xiwen before he arrived here. They did not even get a chance to react or alert theirrades.


    Everyone present on the scene felt chills down their spines. When Ye Xiwen disappeared for almost a month then no one knew where he went. A lot of people said that he was afraid of Wan True Union and ran away like a scaredy-cat. Whereas, a lot of people thought that Ye Xiwen was certainly tyrannical but how could he possibly fight against an entire alliance.


    When they could not find him, they began to mor that Ye Xiwen was a timid guy, a coward who was afraid toe out and face them. This was a tactic to provoke Ye Xiwen andpel him toe out, but a month passed and he didn¡¯t appear.


    But now that he finally appeared, he made an appearance like a terrifying storm. Ye Xiwen came alone and single-handedly killed so many members of Wan True Union and this was just the beginning. This was like a big p to those who called him coward.


    One man versus an alliance, no one would dare to do such a thing!


    Although most experts were not present in the encampment, but the remaining experts were still enough to make Wan True Union a tyrannical force.


    The deputy-chief was a tyrannical expert and he had personally takenmand of Wan True Union in the absence of their leader.


    But even his presence was not enough to deter Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was extremely arrogant and no one really knew the extent of his strength.


    Ye Xiwen kicked the main gate and shattered it into pieces, then strode all the way towards the central station when he suddenly sensed a powerful experting towards him.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, I admire you for your courage. But this is a dead end for you!¡± A loud voice like a sonic boom resounded and an expert of truth seventh stage, who was standing far away from Ye Xiwen, suddenly shot towards him like a bullet while bringing an endless amount of Lingqi along with him. He congealed a huge hand made up of Lingqi and pounded it on Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen just casually waved his long de and shot an inexhaustible delight that instantly obscured the entire area and crashed into that huge hand of Lingqi.


    ¡°Poof!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s delight effortlessly annihted that huge hand of Lingqi and advanced towards the expert.


    This expert of truth seventh stage was supposed to be the secret weapon of Wan True Union and was only slightly weaker than the two deputy-chiefs. Other elite members of the alliance who went out to find Ye Xiwen were relieved that an expert like him was there to guard their encampment.


    His confidence was understandable but he never thought that Ye Xiwen would actually be so tyrannical. His huge hand of Lingqi was instantly routed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s delight and it advanced toward him. It seemed as if the Big Bang itself had escaped from the river of time and congealed in front of him.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± He was instantly chopped into two halves.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you really want to die so badly, huh?¡± There came a loud shout and echoed in the surroundings, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to fulfill your wish!¡±


    A zing red figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere and stared at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen saw that this expert was quite young, had a fiery red hair, was tall and had a strong build.


    Ye Xiwen immediately figured that this guy was none other than the deputy-chief of Wan True Union named Xia Wuchang. He was the second strongest member of this alliance after the mysterious leader.


    There was a cold look on his face but he did not say anything else and immediately fired a punch, releasing a blossoming burning flower of mes towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and used ¡®Azure Dragon rises from the Abyss¡¯ move of ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯ to summon a ck coiling dragon that immediately coiled around him. At this time, Ye Xiwen looked like a god of war with his tamed ck dragon and as soon as the ming flower approached him, the ck coiling dragon directly tore it apart with its ws.


    ¡°Boom!¡± This resulted into such a vast explosion that it wreaked havoc in all directions, reaching all the way into the sky and the whole encampment began to burn violently.


    Xia Wuchang¡¯splexion suddenly changed because he never imagined that Ye Xiwen would be so strong. Now, he got serious all of a sudden as he clearly understood that he could no longer afford to underestimate Ye Xiwen.


    The mes reached all the way to the nearby pond and instantly vaporized it, forming a thickyer of mist and smoke screen, making it difficult for the spectators to see clearly.


    Xia Wuchang was about to attack once more but heard an extremely sharp piercing sound and suddenly saw a horrifying deqiing towards him at an incredible speed.


    He quickly retreated several dozen feet and somehow managed to dodge it, but immediately saw that Ye Xiwen, grasping a long de, had already arrived in front of him.


    At this time, he naturally did not dare to block Ye Xiwen¡¯s de and repeatedly sted waves of fire springing towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen instantly waved his long de and released innumerable de shadows. He disyed missing moon beheader, a Xiantian level martial technique, but he had already taken it to a whole another level, surpassing even the creator of this technique.


    Although the name was still the same and disyed picture was also the same, but Ye Xiwen had already revised it numerous times, transforming countless times to find the best suitablepatibility with the endless amount of Lingqi present in the air, since he could now manipte Lingqi after stepping into truth realm. And with the integration of Lingqi into the basic concept of this technique, its overall might reached a whole another level. Now, even truth level experts would find it difficult to block it.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s deqi cut through the waves of fire and extinguished the mes thoroughly. The de shadows were dancing around Ye Xiwen and formed a protectiveyer so that the zing fire was no longer able to approach his body.


    ¡°I will send you on the journey to hell, but before that, I will cut off your head and keep it as a trophy.¡± Xia Wuchang said with a deadpan look on his face. Now that he was aware of Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength, he became much more determined to kill him.


    Jiang Hua¡¯s death indeed made him angry, but he did not mind too much, after all, Jiang Hua was powerful but there was still some gap between his strength and the strength of experts at the pinnacle of truth seventh stage.


    He used to think that Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was enough to deal with the average experts of truth seventh stage, but today he discovered the tragic error in his own assumption. Ye Xiwen was far stronger than he imagined.


    Xia Wuchang knew that he must go all out and gathered all his power to congeal a giant fire dragon and it suddenly sprang towards Ye Xiwen.

 Chapter 243 – Source of yellow river

    Chapter 243 ¨C Source of yellow river


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you are dead, you are so dead!¡± Xia Wuchang sneered again and again as his fire dragon¡¯s burning mes instantly enveloped Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Xiu!¡±


    ¡°Xiu!¡±


    ¡°Xiu!¡±


    Suddenly, endless divinities emerged from Ye Xiwen¡¯s body andpletely wrapped him up. His body turned golden yellow, making him appear just like a golden god of war. There was no way that a fire dragon could burn his gilded tyrant body.


    Moreover, by using phoenix regeneration, a damage of this level, if urred, could be restored in an instant.


    Of course, the phoenix regeneration was not universal and consumed lots of Zhen Yuan, or even consumed life essence to regenerate severe injuries. But, Xia Wuchang¡¯s attack was not potent enough to force Ye Xiwen to use phoenix regeneration.


    The moment divinities burst out of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, it seemed as if a god descended on the earth. The fire dragon was unable to burn his body but was directly annihted instead.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and used the celestial step to suddenly appear in front of Xia Wuchang.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen was so fast that Xia Wuchang did not get enough time to dodge.


    Ye Xiwen rotated once and pounded a kick on his chest.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Xia Wuchang felt as if a mountainnded on his chest. He was sent flying and the blood sprayed out of his body and as if stained the blue sky. His body fell upside down to the ground and rolled few times before stopping.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you have thoroughly enraged me. I will burn you to ashes!¡± Xia Wuchang suddenly got angry.


    In his hands appeared a whip of fire and he swept it towards Ye Xiwen. The zing whip burned all things in its path, and even the air seemed to be burning in its mes. This attack was so fearsome that everything in the surroundings turned to ashes.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s stature shot forward like an arrow, his hands transformed into dragon ws, shing endlessly with divine glory and directly grabbed the whip.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Both of them severely collided in the midair, and suddenly, the air as if exploded under the pressure, setting off shock waves in all directions.


    The terrible shock wave crushed everything in its path. Even the towering ancient trees in the surrounding area werepletely disintegrated.


    ¡°Today, no one can save you from my wrath!¡± Xia Wuchang coldly stared at Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°You are free to try, that is if you think you have the skill.¡± Ye Xiwen smirked and shot an inexhaustible deqi that cut through the hot waves of fire.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Both experts were going all out, and with each collision, Ye Xiwen¡¯s imposing aura would increase bit a bit. This was an invincible imposing aura when considering the general trend where most experts would find their imposing aura and battle efficiency decreasing in a protracted fight. They not only faced a decrease in physical strength but also the weakening of their mental state.


    The so-called overbearing characters were not used to losing in a fight and always enjoyed being on the winning side, but this general trend crashed down whenever Ye Xiwen came into the picture. Because irrespective of whether he was losing or winning, Ye Xiwen¡¯s battle efficiency would always continue to rise dramatically.


    Ye Xiwen bravely rushed forward without showing any hesitation or restriction of any kind!


    ¡°Bang!¡± Xia Wuchang was once again sent flying for several dozen meters before finally dropping to the ground. Although his whole body was covered in mes but he was still not a match of Ye Xiwen. His bones were shattered and his chest had caved in. The broken ribs directly punctured his heart and he spat out blood.


    This was a battle of life and death and Xia Wuchang ended up on the losing side. He had an impressive start but was soon tragically suppressed by Ye Xiwen.


    This battle would act like a spark to ignite a rumor about the rise of a truly intrepid expert on the demon ind. Xia Wuchang was a prestigious expert but was literally crushed like an ant.


    Ye Xiwen gradually stepped towards Xia Wuchang, arrived near his body, then lifted his foot and stamped on his chest.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Xia Wuchang¡¯s chest region along with his heart and other internal organs were thoroughly crushed and turned into minced meat.


    The experts, who were observing this battle from afar, were stunned. Xia Wuchang was dead and the whole Wan True Union was trampled, all this mess caused by just one man. Even the mysterious leader of Wan True Union would never have thought that this could happen to his alliance.


    The whole demon ind was going to fall into chaos.


    After killing Xia Wuchang, Ye Xiwen did not stay and turned around to leave, leaving the encampment in fire and ashes.


    Next day, the whole ind was in an uproar when they heard the rumors about how Ye Xiwen single-handedly routed the Wan True Union and their encampment was now in ruins.


    Many people did not pay much attention to Ye Xiwen, but now they had to admit that he was extremely astonishing. Single-handedly crushing an entire alliance was no joke, in fact, no one else on the demon ind had achieved such a feat.


    There were several ¡®lone experts¡¯ who were usually at a disadvantage while dealing with the experts affiliated to some alliance, but an alliance facing heavy losses at the hands of a lone expert was simply unheard of.


    The loss of two deputy chiefs was certainly a great loss for an alliance, especially when only one man responsible for killing both.


    Many experts wanted to join the Wan True Union but now they chose to give up the idea, after all, they wanted to join this alliance for stability, not for getting massacred by an infamous tyrannical expert.


    From the past incidents, it was clear to everyone that Ye Xiwen was not done yet and would surelye back again.


    And now that the two deputy chiefs were out of the picture, Wan True Union was drowned in chaos and the return of the mysterious leader would make it fall into deeper turmoil.


    This incident also acted as a warning for other alliances. Now all of the experts knew that they must not provoke Ye Xiwen at any cost, otherwise, they might end up risking not only their own lives but the fate of their alliance as well.


    Ye Xiwen proved a simple point to everyone on the demon ind, that their so-called alliances and tyrannical leaders could not save them from his wrath if they messed with him, after all, even a major alliance was stripped naked by him.


    The Wan True Union faced heavy losses but it was still notpletely out of business. It still had a lot of experts who could act as its backbone.


    After wreaking havoc as he initially nned, Ye Xiwen went towards the depths of the demon ind.


    ¡°I cannote with you because today I am going to look at the source of this yellow river. Why don¡¯t you join me?¡± Mu Ling said. In thest two months, his cultivation level rose up to the peak of truth seventh stage. It seemed like he continued to cultivate in the yellow river by unceasingly killing the ghost soldiers for the entire two months period. The non-stop digestion and absorption helped in an extremely quick progression of his cultivation.


    This time, when he saw Ye Xiwen, he thought of him as a trustedpanion.


    Ye Xiwen also thought that since he did not have any other major objective right now, he might as well apany Mu Ling. Besides, he was also very curious about the source of this yellow river.


    The two men went along the trail of the river all the way towards the huge ominous mountain. Although there was no trace of ghost soldiers or the yellow river right now, but Mu Ling was very sensitive to the aura of the dead and would not go astray.


    At nightfall, they finally reached the source of the yellow river.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s gaze fell upon an open space with numerous mounds of earth neatly arranged on the ground, Ye Xiwen easily recognized that this piece ofnd was home to at least hundreds of thousands of graves, and none of these graves were marked with gravestones as if buried in a hurry.


    Suddenly, a cold feeling arose in his heart. It was too strange for such a vast cemetery to exist on this ind.


    And right after he entered the range of the cemetery, he felt his body stagnating right away. It seemed as if his strength was beingpletely suppressed. Even though he could move, but right now, he was nothing more than an average human being.


    Ye Xiwen immediately turned towards Mu Ling and found him in a simr state.

 Chapter 244 – Tomb Slave

    Chapter 244 Tomb ve


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, I think this ce is really strange.¡± Mu Ling frowned and said. Encountering a mass grave in a ce like this was unusual. It was easy to guess that something horrible must have happened to these people since this entire graveyard was filled with resentments and Yinqi. (NT: Yinqi = Negative energy)


    There were hundreds of thousands of graves without tombstones and indicated the existence of an ancient battlefield. In fact, this scale was way toorge for an ordinary battlefield. And when considering the fact that it was located on the demon ind which was suspected to be the residence of a tyrannical influence from ancient times. Ye Xiwen was disinclined to believe that this was an ordinary cemetery, not to mention, the trace of yellow river also vanished here, indicating that this cemetery was actually located at the terminus of the yellow river and was possibly its source.....


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt a chill running down his spine.


    ¡°I think this is an ancient battlefield.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°I guess you are right.¡± Mu Ling said, ¡°Otherwise, how can so many people die and leave behind so much resentment?¡±


    The two men did not know when the clouds were quietly torn open and the starlight from countless stars shone brightly on the graves as if covering the entire cemetery with a pure white cloth.


    Ye Xiwen took two steps forward and felt like he should not stay here for too long and quickly turned back to leave.


    Ye Xiwen just stepped near a grave, and suddenly, there erupted an imposing aura from the grave and pounced upon him in the form of a hollow shadow.


    Ye Xiwen was firmly nailed to the ground by that ghastly aura and he actually saw a tall figure d in armor. The ghostly figure looked strong and was giving off the aura of a worthy opponent that possessed a brave heart.


    Ye Xiwen felt his own spirit being locked down and this made him unable to think properly, but at this time, the golden divinity instantly burst out of his body and freed his mind and soul.


    Ye Xiwen quickly got up and jumped to the side.


    But at this time, both Ye Xiwen and Mu Ling saw a kind of strange yellow liquid emerging from the ground. They could sense the aura associated with it and realized that it was flowing out of the hell!


    Their eyes caught a strange scene where in the dim light of the starry night, the yellow liquid slowly began to overflow from the graves and the endless streams joined together to create the yellow river that galloped towards the horizon, making its way through the initial trace of yellow river.


    The yellow river also packed the lingering resentments and Yinqi along with it as it flowed away from the cemetery and these resentments slowly took the forms of ghost soldiers. The ghost soldiers roared and marched in the river as if living their lives once again.


    Ye Xiwen could not help but feel somewhat ufortable in the face of the terrifying auras of Yinqi and Deadqi that shot up to the sky.


    The Yinqi and Deadqi were extremely terrible, moreover, they intertwined in the sky and began a tangled warfare. This swept off dreadful aura in all directions as if to subjugate anyone in its path.


    Perhaps, it could sweep away the entire Zhen Wu Jie if this ind¡¯s space was not sealed!


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen sensed something and turned his head to see a trembling old maning out from the woods.


    Both Ye Xiwen and Mu Ling were immediately startled, after all, they had already lost their battle efficiencies in this cemetery and the sudden emergence of this uncanny old man could be a sign of danger.


    Even in his past life, Ye Xiwen would not call such a shady old man harmless, not to mention, in this world, one simply could not judge a person by their appearance.


    ¡°Well, well, well, 50 years, 50 years have passed!¡± The old man sighed loudly and slowly arrived in front of the two men. He walked through the yellow river but was strangely not at all affected.


    This old man was giving them goosebumps, after all, he just crossed the yellow river like it was nothing. He did not even wrap his feet with Zhen Yuan like Mu Ling, for preventing the corrosion.


    This old man was giving off an immeasurably deep aura and simply disregarded Deadqi and yellow water while walking towards Ye Xiwen and Mu Ling. In fact, even the ghost soldiers directly made way and did not dare to approach him.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°You ask my name ...... it¡¯s been too long, already forgotten. You can call me tomb ve.¡± The old man said slowly.


    Tomb ve!


    ¡°Another fifty years have passed I presume, just hope that this time, someone can do it.¡± The tomb ve said with a sigh, ¡°Heaven can be unfair sometimes!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was confused, but he felt that this was somehow rted to the bell that rang only once in fifty years.


    The old man looked at Ye Xiwen and said: ¡°You, I want to ask you. Can you do a task for me?¡±


    ¡°Please tell.¡± Ye Xiwen said respectfully but felt somewhat weird. This old man¡¯s cultivation was simply unfathomable but wanted him to do something for him? Was there really a task that he could not aplish?


    ¡°Due to some special reasons, I cannot leave this ce and want you two to do a task for me. Naturally, you two will receive great rewards.¡± The tomb ve said in a monotonous manner.


    ¡°May I know what this task is all about?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°See that holy mountain over there? There is a sacred immortal pce named Peak Pce above that mountain and there is a seal affixed at its peak. If you can bring over that seal to me then you will receive my legacy.¡± The old man said.


    ¡°Legacy ......¡± Ye Xiwen did not know what the old man meant by that, but this tomb ve¡¯s heritage was bound to be incredible.


    ¡°It is good that you know Phoenix regeneration technique.¡± After a moment of silence, the old man said again and shocked Ye Xiwen all of a sudden.


    The old man actually saw through Ye Xiwen and his secrets. The cultivation level of this old man was simply beyond the imagination of this mortal world.


    However, Ye Xiwen somewhat hesitated to take up this mission because ording to what the tomb ve said, this immortal pce was apparently located atop that ominous mountain from where he had heard terrifying shrieks when he first stepped on this ind. What if this so-called seal was ced to imprison those terrifying creatures?


    If those things were allowed to go out of this ind, then it would be a huge disaster for Zhen Wu Jie.


    The old man looked at Ye Xiwen and as if understood what he was thinking, but did not get mad, rathermendably smiled at him and said: ¡°Rest assured kid. It is true that I want to fulfill my tens of thousands of years old wish of getting that seal but you do not need to worry because that seal is not ced to bind them. I am not cruel enough to endanger the fate of the entire world for the sake of selfish desires. Indeed, it¡¯s true that the heaven has yed tricks with me, but everything urs for some reason.¡±


    The old man said and Ye Xiwen sensed that there was endless sadness in his voice!


    ¡°Such being the case, I¡¯m willing to do this task.¡± Ye Xiwen said, ¡°But the point is that I may not be able to deal with those creatures.¡±


    Mu Ling nodded as he was also aware of the risk involved in this mission since the creatures on that ominous mountain were really too fearful, not to mention, even the experts of legendary realm might not be able to deal with them.


    ¡°Since I chose you two, I will naturally not send you to your deaths.¡±


    ¡°Soon, therees a short span of time that appears once in a millennium when all of the souls on that holy mountain will be in their most weakened state, then you will have the opportunity to get that seal. Remember, you will have only one hour¡¯s time to retrieve that seal. If you are unable to get out of there in time then.....¡± The tomb ve did not say further but Ye Xiwen knew what he meant.


    ¡°It¡¯s something dangerous so it is up to you whether you want to go or not.¡± The tomb ve said.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s brain began to think crazily. He had a powerful technique like Phoenix regeneration and if he seeded then he would receive some formidable reward from the old man. And it should not be inferior to Phoenix regeneration, so the temptation was naturally immense.


    But the danger involved was also immense, needless to say, the old man did not hide the risk involved in this mission, but there was still a chance of sess, after all, it was an opportunity that appeared only once in a millennium!


    Ye Xiwen did not feel any malice from this old man.


    At this time, Mu Ling asked: ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the senior go himself to retrieve the seal? It should be an easy task for you!¡±


    ¡°No, I cannot go.¡± The old man shook his head and said, ¡°I have made a pledge to defend this cemetery for eternity. As long as I am alive, I cannot leave this ce, and perhaps not even after death.¡±


    Ye Xiwen was shocked when he heard this. What could force an expert of such profound level to stay here as a grave keeper?


    ¡°It¡¯s something that you can do, but whether you want to do it or not is something you have to decide.¡± The old man said, ¡°Otherwise, I don¡¯t mind waiting for another fifty years.¡±


    Ye Xiwen immediately made a spection: ¡°A bell rings once in every fifty years on the demon ind to summon young geniuses. Are these two matters somehow rted?¡±


    And if this old man had continued to choose people each time the ind opened for a new group of young geniuses, generation after generations, then how many people had already set foot on this ind. Certainly, many of them must have epted this task, but that seal had still not been retrieved by anyone. This exined that all those who tried to retrieve it were dead.

 Chapter 245 – Weak mentality

    Chapter 245 ¨C Weak mentality


    After making this inference, Ye Xiwen could not help but feel horror in his heart. Super geniuses like Qi Feifan must have been summoned to this demon ind, and countless peerless geniuses might have epted this mission but no one was sessful.


    Moreover, just the mention of Peak Pce¡¯s name was enough to shock him. Last time he went to an immortal pce, he got a mighty technique like Phoenix regeneration that simply defied the heavens. Each time he went to such ces, he felt as if he was venturing into a prehistoric era, making him feel like he was in a mythical age.


    He was getting simr vibes when he set foot on this ind, and now, he was discovering weird ces all over the ind.


    When he was on the earth, although he was not a big man of mythology, but he was still quite familiar with this stuff.


    However, before, those were all just myths and he did not need to find sense in any of them, but now the situation was different. Ye Xiwen knew that there were many formidable forces in this world. The heavenly sector, the devil world, the hell, the dragon n, and recently he found out about the existence of phoenix n, and so on.


    Ye Xiwen was quite surprised to hear familiar legends in this world as they used to be in his past life. The simrities were enough to sometimes scare him and now he found several clues regarding those myths on this ind.


    ¡°I do not force you to do this task for me. Before leaving the ind, you cane here to find me.¡± The old man said and slowly walked towards the depths of the cemetery.


    Ye Xiwen looked this elderly figure slowly disappear.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    The rumor about how Ye Xiwen ughtered the two deputy chiefs of Wan True Union set off a storm on the entire ind and shook everyone.


    Wan True Union¡¯s mysterious leader finally made an appearance and the members of the alliance began to mor.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen is simply nothing. As long as our chief goes into action, he can kill him instantly by raising just one hand.¡±


    To verify whether the rumor about the demise of the two deputy chiefs was true, an alliance dared to provoke the mysterious leader by attacking the Wan True Union¡¯s members in his absence. This alliance made the biggest mistake of thinking that there was actually no mysterious leader of Wan True Union.


    However, as a result of that, the mysterious leader personally went to the encampment of that alliance and killed each and every member. This worked to deter the entire demon ind and remind everyone about the true status of Wan True Union.


    Eagle Union¡¯s chief Warhawk oncemented that Wan Cheng Yao was an expert of truth eighth stage, moreover the most outstanding among the experts of the same level.


    And, he was strong enough to kill any disciple on the demon ind if he desired.


    In this case, both Ye Xiwen and merciless Wan Cheng Yao became the subject of gossip throughout the demon ind. Many people were talking about the collision between these two and how fearful that duel would be.


    Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s sudden appearance was not contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations. In fact, now they were waiting for Ye Xiwen¡¯s death that would end this entire ruckus.


    However, how to kill Ye Xiwen? Even an idiot would know that finding Ye Xiwen on such a vast ind was extremely difficult.


    When everyone thought that Wan Cheng Yao would soon give up, he finally made his move.


    ¡°On this ind, all the forces rted to Ye Xiwen shall be destroyed!¡± Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s indifferent announcement spread throughout the demon ind.


    That day, he led his forces to the encampment of Great Yue State¡¯s Tianfeng Union. There were more than two dozen disciples in the encampment. Not all of them belonged to the Tianfeng Hall, some belonged to rtively unknown sects of Great Yue State who had also joined Tianfeng Union. But in the end, Tianfeng Union was not very strong.


    The powerhouses of various alliances also arrived there to see what would happen to the Tianfeng Union.


    ¡°My God, Wan True Union is really going to attack the Tianfeng Union.¡±


    ¡°Even if a lot of powerhouses have been killed by Ye Xiwen, the Wan True Union is still very formidable.¡±


    ¡°Is this the end of Tianfeng Union?¡±


    Many experts were observing from afar and saw a man d in a ck robe, standing high in the air and coldly looking at Tianfeng Union¡¯s encampment.


    ¡°This Wan True Union really ns to destroy an entire alliance? What do they think of us weak alliances? Do they think we are like the meat on a chopping board?¡± A disciple said. There was anger in his voice along with dissatisfaction. They were supposed to be peerless geniuses of the younger generation and now they were going to be killed for no reason whatsoever.


    ¡°Rumors are that this is Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s decision and he is at truth eighth stage. Although his cultivation is not extraordinary in the outside world where there are tens of thousands of experts at his level, but now on the demon ind, who can be his match?¡±


    ¡°The Tianfeng Union and Ye Xiwen are not at all rted. Wan Cheng Yao is nning to destroy them just because theye from the same state as Ye Xiwen. Soon, he wille for us because we are also the experts from the southeast region like Ye Xiwen.¡± An expert said in a frustrated tone, ¡°His men are human beings and we are not? Why is he treating us like livestock?¡±


    Now they truly felt that strength was the ultimate justice in this world. Just because Wan Cheng Yao was a tyrannical expert, he could do anything on a whim and others would have no choice but to suffer. In the end, he could do things that they could not do.


    ¡°Is he not scared that Tianfeng Hall will take revenge for this?¡± Someone asked.


    ¡°Things that happen on the demon ind cannot involve the outside world. This rule has been handed down since ancient times, otherwise, why would Ye Xiwen dare to recklessly kill experts from various sects? And we should not forget that Wan Cheng Yao is actually a very ruthless man.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, the strength of Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s sect is far above that of the Tianfeng Hall.¡±


    ¡°Today, Tianfeng Hall is going to face heavy losses. Do you think Ye Xiwen will appear?¡±


    ¡°Certainly not, his strength isparable to truth seventh stage. How can he be a match of Wan Cheng Yao who is presently at the peak of truth eighth peak? Moreover, Wan Cheng Yao is using this method topel him to appear.¡±


    ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to destroy Tianfeng Union of Great Yue State. If Ye Xiwen does not appear then as the days pass, more and more people, rted to him, shall die!¡± Wan Cheng Yao said in an overbearing manner and his imposing aura spread out in all directions. The members of Tianfeng Union did not pretend not to see and immediately rushed out in abundance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight with them, they are going too far!¡±


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The bloody carnage began and should be called one-sided ughter. The disciples of Tianfeng Union did not get a chance to either resist or escape and were thoroughly crushed by the Wan True Union. Only a few powerful members of Tianfeng Union along with their leader were able to escape with serious injuries.


    The Tianfeng Union simply did not get a chance to fight back and its members were directly massacred.


    This time, Wan True Union finally managed to restore their prestige that was initially trampled by Ye Xiwen. Although someone else¡¯s blood had to flow for this, but the Wan True Union still got admiration for their might and ruthlessness.


    This was truly a sinister method of ughtering people who were not at all personally rted to Ye Xiwen.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡°They are using a vicious method.¡± Ye Xiwen sighed with emotion and said.


    Ye Xiwen received the news, and already after three days, he had been in the depths of the demon ind and practicing gilded tyrant form. His upper body was fully covered with a golden protectiveyer and once he would perfect the gilded tyrant form, his new battle efficiency would be enough to deal with an expert of truth eighth stage, even without himself stepping into the truth seventh stage.


    ¡°It seems you cannot reason with this mysterious leader. He is actually pushing everyone against you.¡± Ye Mo¡¯s voice appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Wan Cheng Yao is very formidable.¡± Ye Xiwen said because he truly was not a match of that guy.


    Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s threat was understandable after all Ye Xiwen destroyed his alliance¡¯s encampment, killed his men and also killed his two deputy chiefs! His hate for Ye Xiwen was inevitable.


    Although this way of thinking was abnormal but certainly not how a weak person would think. A weak person would try to find a reason behind Ye Xiwen¡¯s actions, but Wan Cheng Yao did not want to waste time on that. Ye Xiwen was already his target and nothing would stop him from destroying his target!


    In Ye Xiwen¡¯s past life, some people would steadily make concessions while facing enemy provocations because they thought that just because the other side was being aggressive, there was no need for them to behave simrly. However, they never thought that just because they stepped back, their action worked towards encouraging the aggressor to continue using this method on others as well.


    Just because Ye Xiwen hade from that kind of environment, he understood how to deal with this man. Perhaps not all people would agree to Ye Xiwen¡¯s way of doing things.


    ¡°Because Wan Cheng Yao is too strong, so in the end, I am the one at fault for not being able to protect others.¡± Ye Xiwen said since it was a fact that all those people died because of him.


    ¡°You must not go out or you will simply be falling into his trap. You are not his match!¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°This is exactly what he wants, he wants you to act rashly.¡±

 Chapter 246 – Approaching war

    Chapter 246 ¨C Approaching war


    ¡°You must not go out or you will simply be falling into his trap. You are not his match!¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°This is exactly what he wants, he wants you to act rashly.¡±


    Wan Cheng Yao was much stronger than Jiang Hua and Xia Wuchang. And, he was much smarter as well. Ye Xiwen nned to stay low and appear only when he was strong enough to deal with the enemy.


    But now, Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s tactic was forcing Ye Xiwen toe out, and if he did, he might fall under the wind. Ye Xiwen was most disgusted from people like Wan Cheng Yao who used their own potential to oppress and manipte others and could go to any extent to achieve their goals.


    When Wan Cheng Yao noticed that Ye Xiwen was noting out no matter how much he waited, he used this seemingly innocuous method to bully and kill unrted people and turn everyone against Ye Xiwen.


    Wan Cheng Yao had long sacrificed his moral values and no longer valued human life. That was the reason why he coulde up with such a vicious method.


    ¡°I know!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded and said, ¡°And I¡¯m more afraid that if he alone can do so much damage, what if someone else joined him in his ns, then the whole situation will be even worse.¡±


    ¡°For example, the eighth prince!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fears soon became reality. Only a monthter, the eighth finally made his first appearance on the demon ind. Moreover, using his identity as the eighth prince of Great Yue State, he was leading an alliance of young geniuses of the royal n and from Yuncheng city. The Imperial Union announced a joint hunt with the Wan True Union to capture Ye Xiwen.


    Moreover, Ye Xiwen heard a rumor that Hua Menghan and Chen Ruochen had fallen into the hands of the eighth prince.


    Ye Xiwen did not care much about the destruction of Tianfeng Union, but he cared about Hua Menghanand Chen Ruochen because they were hisrades, not to mention, he was repeatedly helped by Hua Menghan. He must save them at any cost.


    Ye Xiwen still remained missing for another month. Wan True Union and Imperial Union finally made their move and openly dered that their next target would be Xueling Sect. If Ye Xiwen did not appear then they would start the raid three dayster.


    The people who were familiar with the internal affairs of Great Yue State immediately understood that the eighth prince was using Wan True Union to eradicate the younger generation of Xueling Sect. Then, he would be one step closer to his n of dominating the Great Yue State. Everyone knew that Yi Yuan School had not produced peerless geniuses after Qi Feifan, in fact, only three were summoned this time. And among them, only Ye Xiwen could be considered a threat to the eighth prince¡¯s ns.


    The younger generation of Tianfeng Hall had already been destroyed, leaving only a few who escaped with serious injuries. Yuncheng city was always a supporter of the royal n. Now one major force was out of the picture and this meant that the power bnce of Great Yue State was now in the hands of remaining four major forces.


    The remaining two sects standing in the way of the eighth prince were Yi Yuan School and Xueling Sect. He just needed to destroy the younger generation of these two sects to fulfill his goals.


    But even if people knew about this, there was no way to stop Wan True Union and Imperial Union, after all, their leaders were tyrannical experts of truth eighth stage.


    Facing one expert of truth eighth stage was asking too much, and there were two of them looking to kill Ye Xiwen!


    The rumors were that after three days, they would not only crush Xueling Union but also perform the public execution of Hua Menghan and Chen Ruochen. If this really happened and Ye Xiwen did not show up then one could imagine the kind of reputation he would have in the future.


    Moreover, this might leave a permanent scar on Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind and hinder his further development. Even if he did not die, theck of development potential would turn him into an average expert without courage and ambition. Afterward, he would be called a dedicated invincible expert that was wounded forever.


    The cold moonlight was spread over a mountain peak.


    ¡°A few months gone, I never thought that the eighth prince has reached the peak of truth eighth stage, indeed fearful.¡± Ye Xiwen was standing on the mountain peak and looking into the distance.


    He once defeated the eighth prince but in a same level fight.


    If the battle did not take ce in front of Yi Yuan School then the eighth prince would have never agreed to have a seal ced on his level.


    The eighth prince was indeed a formidable opponent and it could be said that his strength was almostparable to that of Wan Cheng Yao.


    Ye Xiwen did not have a shred of fear, only a bit of excitement before the war.


    ¡°Is this eighth prince very strong?¡± Mu Ling¡¯s voice sounded from the side. Ye Xiwen was going to face two major alliances and told Mu Ling who immediately put down the practice to help his friend.


    ¡°Very strong!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    Mu Ling was surprised as he looked at Ye Xiwen. Although he did not know Ye Xiwen for a long time but knew that he never talked irresponsibly. If Ye Xiwen said that the eighth prince was very strong then he had to be very strong.


    ¡°If given the chance, I want to fight him.¡± Mu Ling¡¯s face shed with excitement.


    ¡°You won¡¯t get a chance because this time, I am going to kill him!¡± Ye Xiwen said and a trace of firm and resolute look appeared on his face. Last time, Ye Xiwen was unable to kill him but he wouldn¡¯t be so lucky this time!


    ¡°It is really a pity.¡± Mu Ling was aware of his own strength and knew that he would not lose to anyone on the same level but both Wan Cheng Yao and eighth prince were one level above him. He really regretted that he was not at the truth eighth stage because he wanted to fight with those two tyrannical experts.


    ¡°But can you really beat them?¡± Mu Ling asked. He knew that Ye Xiwen was strong but he could not ignore the capability of those two.


    Moreover, if Ye Xiwen was at truth eighth stage then the whole thing would have been a lot easier. But he was still at the peak of truth sixth stage and there was a difference of two levels between him and his enemies.


    ¡°I do not have another choice.¡± Ye Xiwen said and spread out his hand. His whole body was instantly covered with a golden protectiveyer, making him look like a golden god of war. In this moment, even the moon and the stars lost their color in front of his shining golden body, as if he was the incarnation of the sun itself.


    He had perfected the gilded tyrant form!


    This whole month, Ye Xiwen naturally did not do anything else but continued to kill demon beasts and absorbed their divinities to strengthen the gilded tyrant form.


    The most important thing he did toplete the gilded tyant form was to take a big risk of stealing the egg of supreme tyrannosaurus. He was chased for five days and nights by this monster of legendary realm and was almost killed several times. He was also split in half and dismembered a few times, but fortunately, he had Phoenix regeneration, otherwise, he would have died back then.


    But the risk was worth it since after digesting the divinity contained in the egg, he finally perfected the gilded tyrant form.


    After perfecting the gilded tyrant form, now, his battle efficiency was only slightly less than that of an expert of truth eighth stage.


    At least now he would not need to retreat, though he could only expect a desperate fight!


    ¡°Your task is to pin down the experts of the two alliances. Leave Wan Cheng Yao and that eighth prince to me.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°As long as those two men do not interfere, even the experts of Xueling Union can take care of the other experts. I will prefer to lend you a hand.¡± Mu Ling said and was willing to remain at his friend¡¯s side no matter where the path would take them.


    ¡°No!¡± Ye Xiwen shook his head, ¡°Now on the demon ind, perhaps only I can kill them both. If I cannot do it then no one can.¡±


    Ye Xiwen was so confident because he could feel the sudden power surge within his body after perfecting the gilded tyrant form!


    He did not suspect Mu Ling¡¯s ability. If he was an expert of truth eighth stage then he would not be inferior to them.


    ¡°Now we must prepare for the uing war.¡± Ye Xiwen said. He wanted to cultivate Zhen Yuan for the next three days to restore his strength. The supreme tyrannosaurus was too fearful and injured him so badly and so many times that his vitality was hurt in the process. Even with Phoenix regeneration, it would take time to regenerate his lost vitality. Although his battle efficiency would not suffer with the loss of vitality but his endurance would suffer considerably.


    Thankfully, three days were enough to cultivate vitality with the help of phoenix regeneration.


    Three days passed quickly and the raid finally began on the Xueling Union.

 Chapter 247 – Battle with the two tyrants

    Chapter 247 Battle with the two tyrants


    In the early morning, the Imperial Union and the Wan True Union arrived at the encampment of Xueling Union to begin the punitive expedition. In addition, almost a thousand other disciples also came to observe the battle.


    The eighth prince was standing in midair. d in a royal robe, he looked like an absolute tyrant who seemed all prepared to dominate the entire world. Right now, he was looking indifferently towards the members of Xueling Union. In his opinion, these people were actually the rebels and he must either tame them or eradicate them.


    Wan Cheng Yao was standing at his side and looked even more vicious as if he was not looking at humans but ants.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen,e out to die.¡± The eighth prince coldly said and nced towards the crowd of experts that hade to observe, as if to recognize Ye Xiwen¡¯s face.


    At this time, Wan Cheng Yao said: ¡°Let¡¯s begin. If he doesn¡¯t want toe out, we willpel him toe out!¡±


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The eighth prince issued themand and disciples of the two alliances rushed towards the disciples of Xueling Union to exterminate them.


    The disciples of Imperial Union mostly consisted of imperial guards who were trained to eradicate any and all obstacles from the path of the eighth prince.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Suddenly, there came noise of intermittent fearful explosions and those disciples who crashed in the encampment found themselves trapped inside a scarlet colored Zhen array. They were now firmly surrounded from all sides.


    Some disciples screamed pitifully and their bodies disintegrated on the spot. The spilled blood was directly absorbed by the array and took the shape of an evil blood god. It curled up the corners of its mouth to reveal an evil grin and a blood-red spear appeared in its hand. The evil blood god threw the spear that branched out into numerous spears and instantly nailed several disciples to the ground.


    ¡°Not good, we fell into their trap!¡± A disciple shouted in panic.


    At this time, the eighth prince¡¯splexion slightly changed as he said: ¡°Damn, this is Xueling Union¡¯s trap.¡±


    ¡°Mu Youran!¡± The eighth prince clenched his teeth.


    ¡°Did you think that the Xueling Union will just sit back and do nothing?¡± A strange voice sounded from the direction of Xueling Union¡¯s encampment and a blood-red figure flew out of there.


    ¡°I will terminate your followers. Your dream of world domination can go to hell.¡± The young man in a blood-red robe with somewhat paleplexion said in a cold voice as he viciously stared at the enemy.


    It was Mu Youran, the super geniuses from the younger generation of Xueling Sect.


    ¡°You are courting death, you must me Ye Xiwen for this. You are suffering because he did not show up!¡± The eighth prince gritted his teeth and shouted.


    ¡°You think you can deceive me?¡± Mu Youran said disdainfully, ¡°This low-level trick doesn¡¯t fool me. Give up on your whole brainwash n and don¡¯t even bother acting friendly.¡±


    ¡°No need to talk nonsense with him, I will break this array right away.¡± Wan Cheng Yao could not see his men getting killed in front of his eyes.


    ¡°I am already here. Are you blind or something, cannot see me?¡± A cold voice resounded throughout the sky and a huge delight suddenly swept towards Wan Cheng Yao.


    Wan Cheng Yao sneered and his hands spread out to form ayer of divine light that instantly annihted the delight.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you finally came to meet your death?¡± The eighth prince said and a crazed look appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°I give him to you.¡± Wan Cheng Yao looked at the eighth prince and said, then advanced toward the Xueling array.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen shot his palm. A giant golden dragon flew towards Wan Cheng Yao and blocked his path.


    ¡°Did I say you can go?¡± Ye Xiwen indifferently said.


    At this time, Mu Ling vanished from the side of Ye Xiwen and appeared in front of Yuncheng city¡¯s top genius named Jian Wuchen.


    ¡°You showed up today and made the biggest mistake of your life. I¡¯ll never let you run away again!¡± The eighth prince ferociously said.


    ¡°You are quite the tactician aren¡¯t you?¡± Ye Xiwen smirked and said, ¡°You used me as a reason to eradicate yourpetitors. That¡¯s really a good n.¡±


    ¡°So long as I can kill you, I don¡¯t mind going to any limits.¡± The eighth prince¡¯s face revealed an evil smile.


    ¡°Kill me? You really do like to joke around, don¡¯t you? Did you forget how I nailed you to the ground like a dead dog? If that old guy hadn¡¯te to save your sorry ass, I would have tortured you to death. Well, I¡¯d like to see who is going to save you today.¡± Ye Xiwen smiled but each and every word that came out of his mouth hit the bullseye.


    ¡°Your elder sealed my power, otherwise, I would have defeated you easily. But today, I will use my full power to kill you.¡± The eighth prince¡¯s heart was instantly filled with monstrous rage and ferocity. He was confident because today he could disy his full power and after obtaining the heritage of Four Sacred Beasts Sect, his power and skill had progressed by leaps and bounds!


    Hepletely forgot the fact that in thest duel, Ye Xiwen used to at the peak of truth fourth stage and even after his own level was sealed, he was still at Small Truth level.


    ¡°I wanted the eighth prince to deal with you, but since you are so eager to die, I will first kill you.¡± Wan Cheng Yao coldly red at the man who ughtered his two deputy chiefs.


    An invincible imposing aura burst out of his body as if he was the true supreme existence in this world.


    The eighth prince¡¯s imposing aura also broke out. He was truly worthy of his reputation. And from the wretched expression on his face, one could see that he would resort to all means as long as they served his purpose. Not to mention, he nned to team up with Wan Cheng Yao to ughter Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°If you think you can stop us and allow Xueling guys to kill our men, you¡¯re too na?ve. I can radically kill you with a flick of my hand.¡± Wan Cheng Yao sneered.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you try?¡± Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry because this was the time for the enemy to be anxious. With passing time, their men were getting ughtered inside the Xueling array.


    The spectators were shocked because they clearly saw that Ye Xiwen had little to no chance of winning. Battling two experts of truth eighth peak simultaneously was simply insane.


    ¡°Is he insane? How does he n to fight those two!¡±


    ¡°I think he is trying to stall for time so that therge array of Xueling Union can sweep clean the disciples of the two major alliances.¡±


    Everyone was aware of the fearfulness of those two tyrants and one would need boundless courage and willpower to face both of them simultaneously.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± At this time, Warhawk crossed his hands behind the back and solemnly said, ¡°I sense heavy murderous aura from Ye Xiwen. He actually ns to kill them.¡±


    The surrounding disciples were left stunned when they heard this. ording to them, fighting even one was insane, but ording to Warhawk, Ye Xiwen was all set to kill both? Was such a thing really possible?


    These two tyrants were existences of truth eighth peak. The news about Ye Xiwen¡¯s battle with those two was enough to attract this ind¡¯s celebrities like Warhawk, Ji moon and Wang Purple toe here to watch the battle.


    Wan Cheng Yao waved his de and a dazzling long delight went across the sky towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen did not reveal any expression on his face, just instantly covered his whole body with ayer of Zhen Yuan and golden divinity.


    Then, the long de danced in his hand and shot a fluctuating delight to wee the iing attack.


    ¡°Zizi!¡±


    ¡°Zizi!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Two delights collided and mutually devoured each other, setting off endless st waves in all directions. The surrounding forest was directly wiped out by the aftermath of this st.


    A grim smile appeared on the eighth prince¡¯s face as he took out his spear and shot terrifying spear shadows towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Shua!¡± Ye Xiwen waved his long de horizontally and blocked this peerless spear attack.


    ¡°The battle has started!¡± Some people eximed.


    Ye Xiwen was showing no signs of falling under the wind, even if he was facing attacks from the two tyrant experts. This made people feel as if their heads would explode with bafflement. What the hell was going on?


    However, there were many people who thought that Ye Xiwen should not fall under the wind from the beginning, after all, if that happened then there was no point ining to observe this battle.


    Although people thought that Ye Xiwen was audacious, but no one thought of him as an idiot.


    Right when the eighth prince¡¯s spear attack was blocked by Ye Xiwen, Wan Cheng Yao instantly released a muchrger delight than before.


    As Ye Xiwen expected, these two tyrants seemed to be in a hurry and wanted to finish this fight as quickly as possible. After all, if their elite men were exterminated inside the Xueling array then what would happen to their aggressive dominance? The two tyrants would end up being loners on this ind.


    ¡°Boom!¡± After a terrifying collision, both sides continually withdrew several steps. Ye Xiwen¡¯s gilded tyrant body was vibrating right now. Its defense was truly tyrannical, but Ye Xiwen¡¯s level was not enough to simultaneously deal with two experts from two levels above.


    In fact, the two tyrants were shocked to no limit, especially the eighth prince. His eyes were full of disbelief because he never expected that Ye Xiwen would disy such a progress. He got the heritage of Four Sacred Beasts and managed to reach the peak of truth eighth stage so quickly, but what kind of heritage Ye Xiwen obtained to progress so fast and that too at such a young age? It was obvious that Ye Xiwen really defeated him when it came to cultivation progress speed.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Thinking of this, an endless killing intention spread in the eighth prince¡¯s blood-shot eyes.

 Chapter 248 – Fight with fate

    Chapter 248 ¨C Fight with fate


    Mu Ling was facing Jian Wuchang. Jian Wuchang had a dignified appearance, although he was d in simple attire and his face had an indifferent expression, but no one would dare to underestimate him.


    He had an absolute heroic aura!


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Jian Wuchen was a man of few words and did not have any favorable impression of the eighth prince, but being a disciple of Yuncheng city, he had no other choice.


    He received the order from an elder of his sect to follow the eighth prince¡¯smands.


    Ye Xiwen also nced at his opponents and did not give the slightest indication of losing this battle. If he was defeated then who would save the disciples of Xueling Union, after all, they were using up their entire strength in maintaining such a massive array.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Mu Ling said and shot a nce at Ye Xiwen. But he was relieved to see that Ye Xiwen had not fallen under the wind.


    Jian Wuchen did not want to fight, but since Mu Ling was not ready to step aside, he had no choice but to engage in battle.


    He instantly waved his sword and released a rippling Swordqi that went across the sky, churning the clouds all the way, and descended upon Mu Ling.


    Jian Wuchen did not hesitate from using one of his best attacks on Mu Ling.


    Meanwhile, Mu Ling also did not hold back and disyed his best sword skill. Since his practice was based on consumption of Deadqi, his sword attack was bound to be gloomy and ghastly. The whole sky as if trembled when these two sword attacks collided and set off storms in all directions.


    The spectators trembled when the strong auras of these two sword geniuses spread everywhere. Though their battle was not as outstanding as the battle between Ye Xiwen and the two tyrants, but there was not much difference either, after all, they were just one stage below. There were only a few experts of truth seventh stage on the demon ind so no one would dare to look down on them.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Two massive streams of Swordqi severely collided and set off waves of a hellish aura in the surroundings.


    Jian Wuchen was a rare sword genius that appeared once in a century, but Mu Ling was also an unusual expert and his powers were derived directly from hell.


    Suddenly, there appeared two diagrams in the sky, each representing the practiced sword intention of the two sword geniuses.


    It could be seen that both sword intentions were at the acme level and as soon as they collided, they began to devour each other and resulted in a fearfulpetition between their respective ideal conditions.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The intensity of this battle was obviously inferior to the battle going on between Ye Xiwen and the two tyrants.


    Jian Wuchen¡¯s main motive was to save his fellow disciples of Yuncheng city who were trapped inside the Xueling array, but Mu Ling promised Ye Xiwen that he would absolutely not allow anyone to pass.


    ¡°Aaaaaa!¡±


    ¡°Aaaaaa!¡±


    ¡°Aaaaaa!¡±


    Inside the Xueling array, the evil blood god¡¯s spears were nailing the experts on the ground one by one.


    Mu Youran was smiling and seemed very happy. He felt proud and ted while the disciples of the Imperial Union and the Wan True Union were crying pitifully.


    Almost everyone thought that this was going to be the end of Xueling Sect¡¯s younger generation, after all, why would Ye Xiwen show up and risk his life for the sake of some strangers? And even if he did, the eighth prince would not put a hold on his n of getting rid of Xueling Sect¡¯s younger generation.


    There was an evil smile on Mu Youran¡¯s face, because after this battle, who would dare to underestimate the Xueling Union.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The eighth prince¡¯s shot a glorious Spearqi which as if pierced through the sky and was firmly locked on Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°ng!¡± Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s de instantly released a dazzling delight that went howling towards Ye Xiwen.


    Two scary attacks were rushing towards Ye Xiwen and everyone thought that he could certainly not withstand them. In fact, withstanding even one would be a miracle, let alone two.


    The earth-shattering attacks bulldozed numerous trees and set off air explosions everywhere.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de congealed a huge dragon that immediately rushed out.


    A terrible st swept off after the collision, but Ye Xiwen did not move one bit. The aftermath andplementary waves of this world-shattering collision did not affect him at all. His iparably tyrannical golden body was simply not budged by anything and he continued to stand right where he was, with peerless self-confidence.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Compared to the eighth prince, Wan Cheng Yao was much more concerned about his men and did not want them to die.


    There was a surge of dreadful energy thatpletely erupted from his body all of a sudden and rushed towards Ye Xiwen like a sea of moving mountains of light.


    The deqi was rushing towards Ye Xiwen like surging waves of the sea, and at this time, the eighth prince also shot a deadly spear attack that released a dragon. It seemed as if a dragon was lurking in the waves, sometimes soaring up, sometimes diving in the waves. This scene was exceptionally awe-inspiring.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes revealed intense killing intention, aimed at both of these tyrants.


    If Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s deqi was like waves of the sea, then Ye Xiwen¡¯s deqi was sharp enough to cleave those waves. Ye Xiwen was able to sweep away any attack aimed at him, regardless of how vast and massive those attacks might be.


    At this time, the tyrannical might of ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ fully manifested and golden Zhen Yuan started to boil within Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. He appeared like a golden god of war, standing motionless in the raging waves of deqi like an iron mountain. No matter how mighty those waves might be, were unable to move him even a step back.


    Ye Xiwen knew that this was not yet the most tragic phase of the battle. But his gilded tyrant form had also not been fully released either.


    ¡°He is really fighting with two tyrannical experts and is not pressed under the wind!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, how is he able to block their joint attacks? This Ye Xiwen is too weird.¡±


    ¡°Even if he dies today, he will still be a legend.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still early to make such spections.¡± Warhawk said while observing the battle from sidelines, ¡°This is just the beginning, and it¡¯s hard to say which side wille out as victorious.¡±


    Ji Moon Ji and Wang Purple nodded. Their visions were naturally not like ordinary people.


    ¡°The Great Yue State has given a lot of elites to this world. The eighth prince, Ye Xiwen and Mu Youran are all peerless elites.¡± Warhawk said because it was not hidden from him that almost one hundred experts were summoned from Great Yue State. Yi Yuan School was famous for the shortage of elites in their younger generation, but Ye Xiwen alone was more than enough topensate.


    The battle suddenly entered into the most intense phase.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de released a sword intention that was faintly glowing with fluctuating worldws. Ye Xiwen was slowly revealing his cards.


    Now, each and every one of his de attacks transformed into ruthless sword intention and also contained the ideal condition practiced by him to the acme level.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An enormous sword intention rushed across the sky and advanced towards the two tyrants.


    The eighth prince and Wan Cheng Yao also resorted to their strongest attacks. Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s de released endless waves of deqi that seemed to be burdening the entire world.


    The eighth prince¡¯s spear also released an endless barrage of Spearqi.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The st swept out in all directions. Even the atoms cracked open in this terrible collision that formed a blossoming mushroom cloud rising into the sky.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s hair was flying crazily in the wind. He did not stop even for a second and immediately waved his long de, releasing a fearful delight that went across the sky and collided with the enemy¡¯s joint attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The aftermath of the explosion crushed everything in the surroundings, sweeping away mountain peaks and the forest. Even the universe seemed to be copsing in its wake.


    The two sides once again indulged in a superheated battle.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were dazzled by this scene. They never expected to see such an intense battle, in fact, even the experts of truth eighth stage would call the level of this battle extremely tyrannical.


    This was a rare opportunity to witness such a battle, and if lost, then might not get another one.


    The battle was finally arriving in its most tragic phase.


    ¡°Shua!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de shed with the eighth prince¡¯s spear and the terrifying rippling energy waves swept towards a mountain peak and smashed it to pieces.


    But, at this time, the suppression worldw attached at the tip of the spear swept forward and pierced into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± His golden blood sshed out and he quickly went several steps back to avoid the next section of this attack.


    ¡°He is finally injured! Is this it? Is this the end of his fight with the fate?¡± A disciple shouted excitedly.


    The eight prince roared and his tall body pressed down towards Ye Xiwen like a boundless mountain.


    This was the right moment to end this battle. He saw an opening in Ye Xiwen¡¯s defenses and must make the final strike immediately to finish him off once and forever.


    ¡°You will die. No one is going to save you today!¡± The eighth prince sneered and swept his spear, setting off a terrible storm that transformed into a mass of light and rushed towards Ye Xiwen.

 Chapter 249 – The eighth prince nailed to the ground

    Chapter 249 ¨C The eighth prince nailed to the ground


    ¡°You will die. No one is going to save you today!¡± The eighth prince sneered and swept his spear, setting off a terrible storm that transformed into a mass of light and rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    If gilded tyrant form¡¯s defense was not truly tyrannical then Ye Xiwen would have already been defeated a long time ago.


    The spear thrust forward like a dragon, directly towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± The eighth prince¡¯s spear urately pieced through the belly of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen spat a mouthful of blood and the blood also oozed out of the wound on his belly.


    This battle had already resulted in the destruction of the surrounding forest.


    Ye Xiwen immediately grabbed the spear with his hands and the gilded tyrant form activated to its extreme. Ye Xiwen¡¯s might was so greatly strengthened that the eighth prince never expected that he would not be able to pull out the spear from his body.


    While still clutching the spear with his hands, a spiraling golden energy surged out of his body and transformed into a huge dragon. It soared into the sky and instantly crashed into the eighth prince¡¯s body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The eighth prince was instantly sent flying. This attack was so terrifying that some of the bones in his body were broken and he suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood.


    This was the so-called method of getting mutually wounded where both of them were injured almost at the same time.


    But, there appeared a look of terror in the eyes of the eighth prince when he saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s injuries healing at an unimaginable speed. In a sh, Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was restored to its original state and there were no traces of wounds anywhere on his body.


    Not just the eighth prince, everyone present on the scene was dumbfounded. They saw that Ye Xiwen¡¯s battle efficiency was also restored to its peak level.


    Only gilded tyrant form was not enough to give him confidence that he could kill those two simultaneously. The main source of his confidence was the phoenix regeneration technique. Ye Xiwen¡¯sbat effectiveness was not inferior to them, and so long as he continued to recover unceasingly, he would be able to kill both of them sooner orter.


    This was the only method capable of beheading both of them at the same time. If Ye Xiwen did not seed this time, then it would be even more difficult the next time.


    Ye Xiwen did not want to fall short, and his present tactic was trading wound for wound. The fast regeneration ability of the phoenix regeneration technique gave him such confidence.


    There was another way to exhaust them to death, although it would possibly hurt Ye Xiwen¡¯s vitality and shorten his lifespan, but right now, he had no choice. He must get rid of the eighth prince and Wan Cheng Yao otherwise it would be disastrous if Hua Menghan and Chen Ruochen fell into their hands. Earlier, he had heard false rumor of them falling into the hands of the enemy, but it might be a tragic reality.


    This needed to be done today. Ye Xiwen did not have the luxury of trying next time. Not to mention, he was aware of Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s mentality. He was even worse than the eighth prince since no moral barriers could stop him from sinning if he felt offended. He would continue to wreak havoc throughout the ind and must be exterminated today.


    Saving the world from these two psychos was worth losing some of his lifespan!


    If he was at truth seventh stage then killing these tyrants would be a lot easier.


    Ye Xiwen showed no hesitation and rushed straight towards Wan Cheng Yao.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de went towards Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s body.


    The delight released from the long de invoked suppressionw of the world and as if moved forward to crush the universe. Ye Xiwen had added divinity to the deqi and that was the reason why the whole world shook in the presence of this divine attack.


    ¡°Shatter!¡± Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s de released arge stream of delight towards the iing attack.


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    The horrifying collision turned numerous trees into ashes and Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s felt his hands go numb all of a sudden. He cursed in his heart and did not know what kind of strange power was being used by Ye Xiwen, but his attacks contained extreme might, the force of hundreds of millions of Jin, as if released to chop down the stars in the sky.


    Missing moon beheader!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s first de attack had not even stagnated when he made the second de attack the very next moment!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Another de attack fiercely pounded on Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s de and the terrifying force contained in it shook him thoroughly.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The third de attack instantly changed its direction and sliced its way into Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s body. He suddenly spat a mouthful of blood and was extremely depressed in his heart. Ye Xiwen¡¯s de skill was too weird because he caught the opportunity and made three de attacks one after another and each attack was mightier than the previous one.


    This de skill was called missing moon beheader and its key point was to find an opening in the opponent¡¯s defenses. As soon as there was an opening, the practitioner could use his strongest de attack. And while waiting for an opening, the practitioner could continue to use de attacks one after another to keep the opponent busy while constantly increasing the might of the attacks to confuse the opponent, going all the way up to the ninth de attack. Of course, the ninth de attack would contain an earth-shattering might, much more than the might of the previous de attacks.


    However, Wan Cheng Yao was a skilled fighter and he immediately dodged the next de attack to get out the barrage of de attacksing one after another. He dodged the fourth de attack and did not know that the sixth de attack might have ended his life. Ordinary experts were unable to disy the full might of Missing moon beheader, but in the hands of Ye Xiwen who was a peerless de master and hadprehended the ideal condition of this technique, it was truly frightening.


    Wan Cheng Yao quickly retreated far away from Ye Xiwen, but at this time, the eighth prince suddenly rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    The spectators were afraid to blink because they might miss something important. They were not just watching the battle but also observing the skills used by these three tyrannical experts and learning new things.


    Now, they knew that their assumptions were wrong. Instead of falling under the wind, Ye Xiwen actually had the upper hand, of course, only when he was fighting one opponent at a time.


    Not to mention, none of the two tyrants was a match of Ye Xiwen in a one-on-one fight.


    However, whenever the eighth prince and Wan Cheng Yao teamed up, Ye Xiwen was forced to switch to defense styledbat.


    At this time, Wan Cheng Yao was feeling an uncontroble rage surging in his heart. It was a shame for him that in spite of being at truth eighth peak, he was pushed to such an extent by an expert that was two levels below him. If the eighth prince did not lend a hand then.....


    Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s anger filled roars resounded throughout the sky and the air began to boil like boiling water. Countless air explosions took ce in the sky and it seemed as if the surrounding space would crack open anytime.


    Wan Cheng Yao was releasing a terrifying imposing aura and some spectators felt as if their eardrums would shatter any moment now.


    Wan Cheng Yao went all out and his fearful imposing aura instantly locked on Ye Xiwen. He did not waste time and immediately shot a rippling delight that rushed towards Ye Xiwen at a lightning fast speed.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen tried to block this attack but was sent flying and his ribs werepletely shattered.


    Ye Xiwen felt an intense pain raiding his brain.


    ¡°World domination!¡± The eighth prince did not miss this chance and directly impaled Ye Xiwen with his spear.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen was directly nailed to the ground.


    Seeing Ye Xiwen in this state, the eighth princeughed and a grim look appeared on his face. Last time, he was nailed to the ground and that brought a lifelong shame for him, but he took revenge today by doing the same to Ye Xiwen.


    However, his pleased mood did notst long because Ye Xiwen suddenly shot his palm, releasing a mass of spiraling energy that pounded on his chest and sent him flying. He paid the price for being arrogant and underestimating Ye Xiwen and also letting his guard down. He spurted a mouthful of blood and fell heavily on the ground.


    Ye Xiwen pulled out the spear from his body and his wounds healed almost instantaneously. The experts who saw this scene held their breaths and simply did not believe their eyes. How was this possible? How could he have such an ability which simply defied the heaven¡¯s will? Most importantly, was it literally impossible to kill Ye Xiwen?


    No wonder he was so full of confidence and challenged these two tyrannical experts.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands were instantly enveloped by a kind of seething golden energy.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± An awful piercing sound echoed throughout the sky when Ye Xiwen threw the spear towards the eighth prince, who was still lying on the ground.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The spear descended upon the eighth prince and nailed him to the ground. Ye Xiwen was quite far away and did not know what kind of expression appeared on his face right now. Perhaps, he was excited to be nailed to the ground by his own spear?


    In fact, the eighth prince¡¯s face was flushed red with shame and embarrassment, after all, this was the second time he was nailed to the ground by Ye Xiwen. Not to mention, he did not have the phoenix regeneration technique to heal his wounds.


    However, at this time, Ye Xiwen did not get a chance to give the finishing blow to the eighth prince because Wan Cheng Yao immediately appeared in front of him.


    The atmosphere began to disintegrate when these two collided and several experts trembled with fear and excitement.


    If they had not seen this battle from the beginning, they would have continued to think that Ye Xiwen was just an expert of truth sixth peak and his battle efficiency wasparable to the experts of truth seventh peak. But, now they knew that there was no one on this ind that could be his rival.


    The long de danced in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. A huge dragon roared and flew into the sky and it seemed like its fierce ws would tear the sky to shreds.

 Chapter 250 – Frightened

    Chapter 250 ¨C Frightened


    The long de danced in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. A huge dragon roared and flew into the sky and it seemed like its fierce ws would tear the sky to shreds.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A fearsome st engulfed the sky and instantly formed a tornado so massive that the spectators felt as if they would be sucked into it, even though they were observing from afar.


    Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s delight gave rise to chaos in the sky and arrived in front of Ye Xiwen.


    With a flick of his hand, Ye Xiwen diverted the trajectory of the delight. The two tyrannical experts then engaged in a terrible battle and none of them seemed to hold back. They were no longer usingplex martial techniques to show off their skills rather they were now resorting to make use of brute force and inherent energy. Wan Cheng Yao was relying on his higher level while Ye Xiwen was relying on ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ and ¡®phoenix regeneration technique¡¯ to sustain such a world-shattering battle.


    The spectators felt as if the battle potential of these two experts was enough to cause the end of this world. They were nothing like the mediocre experts from their respective levels.


    One could see that whether it was Wan Cheng Yao, Ye Xiwen, the eighth prince, Warhawk or the remaining two super experts, all of them were basically outstanding experts even among the group of peerless geniuses summoned to this ind. In a few years, they would surely be sitting at the top of not just their own generation, but a generation above them. Moreover, a sh between them was bound to happen sooner orter.


    Initially, everyone thought that Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t belong among these tyrannical experts and would certainly die, but now they did not think so. Ye Xiwen had already shown enough strength to stand among them.


    Ye Xiwen did not fall under the wind even while facing those two tyrants at the same time. What else did they need as a proof of his tyrannical strength?


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance was not just strong, he actually managed to injure both Wan Cheng Yao and the eighth prince. And judging from the battle, they could clearly see that in a one-on-one battle, Ye Xiwen was superior to both of them. In fact, even Warhawk would have been unable to perform this well if he was the one battling these two tyrants.


    Therefore, it was obvious that no one on this ind could alone beat Ye Xiwen, not to mention it seemed literally impossible to kill him since he had some kind of mystical regeneration technique that defied the heavens. Ye Xiwen was confident that he could kill them both and also knew that even if the super experts teamed up to fight against these two tyrants, might not be able to defeat them. No wonder the super experts did not dare to participate in this battle even if they wanted to and were just watching from sidelines.


    He and only he could do this! And he must do this!


    Of course, if Ye Xiwen was at truth eighth stage then this battle would have ended in the very beginning. Then, Ye Xiwen would be so powerful that if he desired, he could single-handedly wipe out each and every expert from the face of this ind.


    ¡°What happened? Was it not you who wanted me toe out?¡± Ye Xiwen said in a cold voice, ¡°See, I came out to test your skill, but it seems like a waste of time.¡±


    Ye Xiwenpletely released his terrifying aura and appeared just like a god in the sky. The divinity was crawling all over his body and the look in his eyes was extremely cold as if a god of destruction was looking at his prey. In Ye Xiwen¡¯s god-like presence, everyone looked no different than ant-like existences.


    Ye Xiwen decided not to wait any longer and took advantage of the eighth prince being presently nailed to the ground. Heunched a full-scale attack to kill Wan Cheng Yao in one fell swoop.


    Otherwise, going on like this was not favorable for him. The phoenix regeneration technique was notpletely invincible and involvedrge energy consumption. He was still at the peak of truth sixth stage and the ratio of consumption was certainlyrge inparison to that of an expert of truth eighth stage.


    Ye Xiwen looked just like a god to everyone present on the scene. His whole body was covered with endless divinity and exuding fearful rays of golden light in all directions. At this time, he looked like a being who could subjugate anyone in the Ten Thousand Worlds.


    Wan Cheng Yao looked at the god-like being standing in the sky and understood that he must immediately release all his power otherwise he would not be able to survive the next attack. He was curious to know the secret of Ye Xiwen¡¯s strange power but was scared of death. This was the first time he was scared of losing his life.


    However, Wan Cheng Yao was an arrogant guy. He was destined to be one of the leaders of the Southeast region and rule above countless people. He alsopletely released his power and shot his mightiest delight towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen used his long de to first block this delight then instantly congealed the invincible might of ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ in his palms and tore that delight to shreds.


    The spectators felt as if they were transported to the prehistoric era and were watching a battle between two war gods. It was like a battle between a golden martial god and a devil. One of the two was instantly regenerating his severed body parts, while the other was total ignoring his severe injuries. Not to mention, their prestige was on the line so the rest of the world could just meet the doom, they couldn¡¯t care less and were fully indulged in this frenzy.


    On the one hand, Wan Cheng Yao looked crazier with a crazed look shing in his blood-shot eyes and was putting everything on the line to get rid of Ye Xiwen while on the other hand, Ye Xiwen looked calm andposed and his golden eyes were focused on the prey. The golden divinity not only granted him a tyrannical body but also influenced his perception and charisma. Right now, anyone would say without hesitation that Ye Xiwen was much more powerful than Wan Cheng Yao.


    ¡°I can dominate people, I can manipte anyone. I am a supreme being who was born to rule. You are nothing in front of me!¡± Wan Cheng Yao roared with rage. The Wan True Union was just a way to prove his dominance to the younger generation of the ten countries of the Southeast region. It was just the first step towards dominating the entire Southeast region by subjugating these peerless geniuses of the younger generation. Then, within few hundred years, he might be a huge presence, far above the reach of the ten countries of Southeast region. It could be said that his ambition was far ahead of the ambition of the eighth prince.


    However, just when he was going to be sessful in the most critical step, he had to face an obstacle like Ye Xiwen. And before his ambition could take a real form, it was basically crippled by Ye Xiwen.


    He was so angry right now that he not only wanted to chop down Ye Xiwen into pieces, but also wanted to annihte his soul so that he would never be able to reincarnate.


    Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s imposing aura was increasing crazily, fueled by his rage, and it eventually became almostparable to Ye Xiwen¡¯s divine aura.


    ¡°You actually think that someone like you can dominate people?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered, ¡°How foolish can you be? You think strength is enough to dominate people? I don¡¯t even feel like educating you on the topic, anyway, it¡¯s going to be a waste of time to educate a dead man.¡±


    Ye Xiwen finally understood why Wan Cheng Yao and that eighth prince had teamed up. There was a popr saying in his past life; birds of a feather flock together. These two were ambitious fools who wanted to dominate people with sheer power. Well, they were notpletely mistaken about the basic concept of domination since this world was governed by strength, but Ye Xiwen was not someone from this world. He was certainly not someone who would allow someone, certainly not such idiots, to dominate him.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen instantly rushed forward like a missile and his terrifying speed caused sonic booms.


    ¡°Horrifying!¡± The experts could not help but praise Ye Xiwen¡¯s power.


    They had to move far back to stay away from the aftermath of the supersonic waves.


    ¡°Aaaaa!¡±


    ¡°Save us!¡±


    ¡°Aaaaa!¡±


    The pitiful screams transmitting from within the Xueling array gradually disappeared. One by one, all of the trapped disciples had been nailed to the ground. Mu Youran was standing on the side and his face looked extremely pale and covered in sweat. One could imagine the consumption of Zhen Yuan for maintaining such a massive array. At this time, he was literally out of energy but didn¡¯t seem worried because almost all of the enemy disciples were now dead.


    After hearing thest screams of a few surviving members of his alliance, Wan Cheng Yao got even angrier and attacked Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    A war cry thundered in the sky and Ye Xiwen dived towards Wan Cheng Yao like a god descending to the earth. His hands transformed into two coiling dragons and swept out to crush the world.


    The whole world rippled as if suppressed by the two mighty dragons. Ye Xiwen¡¯s fearful imposing aura was suffocating Wan Cheng Yao but hisplexion appeared grimmer than that of the eighth prince.


    Both experts once again engaged in a superheated battle, almost disregarding their own safety by using most of their energy reserves in the attacks. Wan Cheng Yao waved his de and released a fearful deqi mixed with his imposing aura.


    Ye Xiwen again tore the mass of deqi with his bare hands. He had already removed the limiter and fully unleashed gilded tyrant form at the cost of fast consumption of Zhen Yuan. He was all prepared to end this battle very soon.


    The spectators felt their hearts almost jumping out of their mouths. Perhaps this was the most tyrannical battle to take ce on this ind so far.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s de suddenly opened a huge wound on Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden body.


    However, at this moment, he was unable to dodge in time and suffered a punch on his chest that instantly made a dent on his solid chest. He spurted a mouthful of blood and was sent flying far away.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s wound healed instantly and he rushed towards Wan Cheng Yao and once again thrust his palm. Ye Xiwen had abandonedplex moves and was focusing on most primitive moves.


    Each time Ye Xiwen was injured by Wan Cheng Yao, the counterattack would also cause him injuries. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s instant healing ability was constantly crushing the morale of Wan Cheng Yao.


    Wan Cheng Yao felt like vomiting blood when he saw that all his efforts were basically useless. Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden body was spotless without a single scratch anywhere. Wan Cheng Yao was not a fool and even he could see that his own attacks, if not powerful enough, were not able to injure Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden body.


    And whenever he put extra energy and effort to strengthen his attack to injure Ye Xiwen, he would face a counterattack from Ye Xiwen at the same time, making the whole thing counterproductive since Ye Xiwen was somehow able to heal his own wounds instantly.


    Ye Xiwen was defyingmon sense and his battle strategy was wless. Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s rage was nowhere to be seen, in fact, it was now reced by fear and frustration.


    Perhaps, no one in the crowd of spectators was capable enough to block Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s attacks, but even such attacks were useless in front of Ye Xiwen¡¯s wless battle strategy.


    Wan Cheng Yao had already lost the confidence of winning. He was scared to attack Ye Xiwen, thinking that the next counterattack might end his own life. He could neither run away nor attack. Of course, he certainly could not stand idly and think.


    ¡°Your tyranny ends here and now!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and rushed forward.


    ¡°Ah!¡± From a distant ce, the eighth prince suddenly began to shout and his spear also began to emit rays of horrifying light. He was holding his spear and trying to pull it out of his body to break free and immediately rush to rescue Wan Cheng Yao.


    Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s face revealed a look of pleasant surprise. He thought that he must survive until the eighth prince would break free, then both of them would team up to kill Ye Xiwen. Perhaps, he still had not noticed that he was thinking like a coward and had already lost the battle of wits. He had fallen into the well-nned trap of Ye Xiwen. Right now, he was scared and had also lost confidence. He could not even contemte a scenario of alone defeating Ye Xiwen. He was subconsciously depending on the eighth prince¡¯s help and this thought process was surely going to bring his doom.


    His invincible courage and confidence had been thoroughly crushed by Ye Xiwen. He was no longer a tyrant whose ambition was to dominate the world. Now, he was just a pathetic warrior who had lost faith in his own strength and way relying on someone else to save his life.

 Chapter 251 – Execution of a tyrant

    Chapter 251 ¨C Execution of a tyrant


    He no longer had that previous courage and invincible aura. His frame of mind had changed from tyranny to cowardice!


    Wan Cheng Yao was roaring out of desperation. He felt empty inside. The dominating heart of a tyrant had already been crushed by Ye Xiwen in front of everyone. Now, he was just an empty shell of his previous self.


    ¡°Unfortunately, this battle is over. We are witnessing the fall of a tyrant.¡± Warhawk shook his head and said.


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Ji Moon and Wang Purple also nodded. The three super experts were standing on the front line with hands crossed behind their backs.


    ¡°A tyrant like Wan Cheng Yao is truly a terrifying existence. He is at the peak of truth eighth stage and is certainly at the pinnacle of the younger generation in the entire Southeast region. Even I cannot dare to say that I can beat him, and note my point, he is stronger than Ye Xiwen. Yes, Ye Xiwen is merely at the peak of truth sixth stage but his body is extremely tough and intrepid. This is the main reason why he is able to fight with two experts of truth eighth stage.¡± Warhawk¡¯s vision could be called sharp and sinister. He had seen through Ye Xiwen¡¯s secret. But the point was that he and the other spectators were able to understand this fact only after actually seeing Ye Xiwen in battle. And the eighth prince and Wan Cheng Yao did not have such luxury since they had already blundered by challenging Ye Xiwen.


    Warhawk was confident that if he was at the peak of truth eighth stage then he might be able to fight with one expert of truth eighth peak, but certainly not two.


    But who was Wan Cheng Yao? Yes, an expert at the pinnacle of truth eighth stage, a super genius and a tyrannical existence who did not think twice before killing people!


    One could see that fighting such a ruthless expert was not an easy task, not to mention Ye Xiwen dealt with actually two such tyrants!


    In simple words, Ye Xiwen went against the heaven¡¯s will in front of so many people.


    ¡°Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s real strength is actually slightly more than the strength of Ye Xiwen, but unfortunately, he seems to have lost his courage and ambition. He sumbed to fear, and even if he survives this battle, perhaps he will never be able to regain his confidence and glory.¡±


    Those who heard Warhawk¡¯smentary nodded and continued to look at the scene in which Wan Cheng Yao hadpletely fallen under the wind.


    Ye Xiwen was constantly using phoenix regeneration and was not afraid of anything. He went ahead bravely and unscrupulously shot. Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s attacks were still tyrannical, but even if Ye Xiwen was defeated ten times, he would stand up ten times in apletely healed state, whereas if Wan Cheng Yao was defeated even once, he would start to act all timid and scared. He hadpletely lost his motivation to beat Ye Xiwen and was simply biding time for the eighth prince toe to his rescue.


    The screams had fully disappeared within Xueling array because all of the besieged disciples of the Imperial Union and the Wan True Union had been crucified to death by the evil blood god.


    ¡°Whish!¡± The entire array suddenly copsed and vanished into thin air. Mu Youran¡¯splexion was extremely pale as if there wasn¡¯t a trace of blood left in his body.


    His energy had beenpletely drained by Xueling array, and not just him, even his fellow disciples of Xueling Union were also in a simr state. Some were in more serious state and immediately fainted.


    (NT: Xueling Union can also be called ¡®Blood Spirit Union¡¯. So they must have used their blood and energy to build that array.)


    Xueling array¡¯s might was outstanding so the energy requirement was certainly going to be big. In fact, the energy consumption was so huge that even a high-level expert like Mu Youran came close to draining his entire Zhen Yuan and blood.


    However at this time, no one dared to take advantage of Xueling Union¡¯s weakened state. Even those who normally hated the Xueling Union and were silently in favor of the Imperial Union and the Wan True Union did not dare to act because the battle was not yet over. They were waiting to see the final oue. Not to forget, there was a possibility that Ye Xiwen appeared for the sake of Xueling Union so they were being cautious.


    Also on another battlefield, Mu Ling and Jain Wuchen were engaged in a superheated battle, though not as destructive as the other one, but there was no less brutality involved in this one as well.


    At this time, Jian Wuchen growled. His whole body was covered with blood and his bones were truncated at some ces.


    Mu Ling¡¯s body was also covered in wounds. There was an exceptionally terrible wound on his chest.


    This was really a battle between two evenly matched opponents, two veteran sword masters.


    Mu Ling raised his sword and summoned a yellow river that appeared behind him and instantly flowed towards Jian Wuchen.


    Mu Ling¡¯s battle efficiency was increasing continuously and yet there were no signs of a breakthrough, but his attacks were getting fiercer.


    Jian Wuchen wasn¡¯t deterred by this and he immediately waved his sword to congeal clouds of Swordqi around him to protect himself from the onught of the yellow river.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Even the terrible collision like this could notpel these two men to retreat.


    A bit!


    A bit!


    A bit more!


    Mu Ling¡¯s battle efficiency finally broke through the boundary of truth seventh stage under the heavy pressure of this insane battle. His imposing aura suddenly stepped into the truth eighth stage.


    The spectators who were paying attention to this battle were suddenly stunned. This decisive battle of life and death was between two equally matched opponents, but Mu Ling actually benefited from it.


    ¡°Shua!¡± Mu Ling¡¯s sword came very close to Jian Wuchen¡¯s neck and stopped right before it was about to behead him.


    ¡°I do not want to kill you.¡± Mu Ling said. He had defeated Jian Wuchen but he also admired this man¡¯s talent and fighting spirit. Mu Ling admired him as a fellow swordsman and had also heard from Ye Xiwen that Jian Wuchen was actually an honest man with a very clean and pure soul. Indeed, he was nothing more than a sword-ve of the eighth prince, but today, this would change. And someday, he would be a truly outstanding hero.


    ¡°Someday, I will find you and we will finish our unfinished business.¡± Jian Wuchen said and turned around to leave. Everyone watched his back profile as he slowly disappeared into the horizon. His fellow disciples were already dead so there was no point in staying here.


    Ye Xiwen smiled when he noticed that Mu Ling stepped into the truth eighth stage. Having a strong reinforcement surely strengthened his confidence.


    Wan Cheng Yao was startled by this but it made him even more desperate. He shouted like a crazy guy and shot a rippling delight at Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden hands caught that rippling delight and tore it apart, then he immediately flew towards Wan Cheng Yao like a bullet fired from a gun.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s palms struck out horizontally and simultaneously pounded on Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Wan Cheng Yao was sent flying and the tremendous force contained in his attack broke many of his ribs.


    Wan Cheng Yao seemed to have been cornered by Ye Xiwen and appeared like a mad man who was desperately fighting a battle for his own survival. He rushed forward like a lunatic to maliciously attack Ye Xiwen.


    Moreover, the eighth prince was almost done removing the seal from his spear. He did not take too long to do this which indicated the extent of his skill and terrifying might.


    Wan Cheng Yao was like a ferocious beast in general. He disregarded the consumption of energy and released a ck colored delight that looked like a lightning from hell as it went straight towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Now you die!¡±


    Wan Cheng Yao roared while stubbornly staring at Ye Xiwen. He seemed quite confident in this attack.


    Ye Xiwen smirked and stuck out his hands as if to tear the space itself. The golden divinities poured out of his hands and crawled towards the ck lightning.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The two attacks collided and began to devour each other, setting offyer uponyer of air storms in all directions.


    When his best attack failed as well, Wan Cheng Yao¡¯splexion paled. Ye Xiwen sneered but noticed that the eighth prince was about to break free so he must kill Wan Cheng Yao as soon as possible.


    Ye Xiwen rushed forward and seemed in a hurry, but his mind was unusually calm.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm pounded on the back of Wan Cheng Yao.


    Wan Cheng Yao was directly sent flying. His grandiose stature flew upside down, and right at this moment, Ye Xiwen suddenly jumped in the air, twisted his waist, andunched a kick at Wan Cheng Yao from above almost instantly.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The eighth prince shouted and finally managed to pull out the spear from his own body. He stood up and looked around to find Ye Xiwen, but at this time, a shocking scene greeted his eyes.


    Ye Xiwen raised his foot up in the air as if to split Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s body into two halves with a kick. But Wan Cheng Yao obviously wouldn¡¯t allow him to achieve his wish. He immediately released a delight but even that could not stop Ye Xiwen¡¯s kick. The divinities concentrated on his foot instantly dispersed the delight and his kick directlynded on Wan Cheng Yao¡¯s body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± A horrible sound of breaking bones resounded everywhere.


    Wan Cheng Yao screamed pitifully as his chest waspletely crushed by Ye Xiwen. The divinities instantly entered his body and churned his internal organs.


    Wan Cheng Yao struggled a bit but ultimately could not withstand the loss of vitality and died on the spot.


    ¡°What?¡± The eighth prince¡¯s eyes opened wide in disbelief when he saw how Wan Cheng Yao was trampled to death by Ye Xiwen. It didn¡¯t take him too long to set himself free but he never expected to see such an unbelievable turn of events.


    ¡°Now there¡¯s no one left to interfere. Prepare yourself for the inevitable death because today, I will make sure that no onees to save you.¡± Ye Xiwen looked coldly at the eighth prince and said. It was obvious that he would not allow the eighth prince to escape this time.

 Chapter 252 – You were unqualified

    Chapter 252 ¨C You were unqualified


    The eighth prince was startled and angry at the same time. He never thought that an expert like Wan Cheng Yao would meet such a horrifying death by getting trampled to death.


    Setting sun!


    Oblique wind!


    Blood!


    Broken bones!


    Everything was outlining a deste scene in the battlefield.


    Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry to kill the eighth prince. He was taking advantage of this time to restore his power by constantly mobilizing phoenix regeneration technique.


    The experts who were observing from the sidelines only saw Ye Xiwen going forward bravely, but they never noticed that he was also actually injured.


    The strength of these two tyrants was far above his own, so sustaining some injuries during the shes was obvious because gilded tyrant form could only give a certain amount of protection to him at a time, then he again had to rely on phoenix regeneration to heal.


    However, these two techniques were not invincible or infinite!


    A moment ago when he was giving the finishing blow to Wan Cheng Yao, Ye Xiwen umted a lot of bruises on his body and had no choice but to heal up using phoenix regeneration!


    In addition, it was an undeniable fact that he was unable to kill these two tyrants simultaneously.


    The eighth prince was stuck in a stunned pose for a while and this allowed Ye Xiwen to rest for some time.


    When Ye Xiwen¡¯s breathing calmed down, he looked coldly at the eighth prince and said: ¡°By now, you certainly wouldn¡¯t have imagined that today I will send you to hell.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha ha!¡± The eighth princeughed loudly and wasn¡¯t intimidated by this: ¡°Today, I will offer you and your people as sacrifices to my cause.¡±


    The eighth prince¡¯s voice thundered as his spear transformed into a dragon and crawled forward as if to pierce the sky. Radiant stars dazzling at the tip of his spear as if buzzed and advanced towards Ye Xiwen.


    The eighth prince was not discouraged and seemed more tenacious and sinister than Wan Cheng Yao. He needed to get rid of Ye Xiwen as soon as possible because Mu Ling had unexpectedly be a possible threat to his life and if Ye Xiwen teamed up with Mu Ling then that would certainly bring his doom.


    He had no other way out!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden hands effortlessly tore off the dazzling spear attack, and the very next moment, his golden palms shot forward and swept out a vast golden light which crawled towards the eighth prince.


    ¡°Poof!¡± This golden light was so fast that it instantly approached the eighth prince and pounded on his chest. He spat a mouthful of blood and quickly retreated several steps to neutralize the enormous force contained in Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack.


    Phoenix regeneration granted an astonishing recovery speed though at the cost of Zhen Yuan or vitality in extreme situations. But, in a matter of few breaths, Ye Xiwen had already reached his peak condition, whereas the eighth prince had been injured twice by Ye Xiwen, not to mention he had been wounded by his own spear, and he had already spent a considerable amount of energy to set himself free. In other words, the eighth prince was certainly not at his peak condition right now and was actually at a disadvantage.


    However, Ye Xiwen was in peak condition though at the cost of his vitality.


    Phoenix regeneration had already been disyed to the acme level by Ye Xiwen.


    Granting him unimaginable strength and battle efficiency!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s imposing aura climbed to the peak and golden divinity was surging in his boiling blood.


    Although the eighth prince was roaring again and again and deploying various secret technique one after another but was still being defeated again and again by Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden palm attacks.


    In the face of absolute strength, all secret techniques were like floating clouds.


    It was simply impossible for the eighth prince to be an opponent of Ye Xiwen in such an injured state.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacks were getting faster and faster, and at the same time, he had been constantly using phoenix regeneration to stay at his peak condition at all times whileunching attacks non-stop!


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The eighth prince blood-bathed body was again sent flying.


    To spectators, Ye Xiwen radically looked like a fearless warrior, who was not only brave but unscrupulous. This observation was because of a simple fact that the rate of recovery was far beyond their imagination. But the same was not true for the eighth prince and his pitiful appearance was visible to all.


    The eighth prince¡¯s battle efficiency slowly began to reduce. And finally, he waspletely suppressed by Ye Xiwen.


    Everyone saw the angry expression on the eighth prince¡¯s face changing to a shocked one when he was suddenly trampled by Ye Xiwen. He absolutely did not have any strength to fight back.


    ¡°Kaca!¡±


    ¡°Kaca!¡±


    ¡°Kaca!¡±


    The eighth prince¡¯s bones gradually cracked one by one and some bones protruded out of his torn off skin. Now, his body looked like a tattered bag of blood and cracked bones.


    Everyone looked at each other and was speechless. Was this time for the curtain to drop?


    ¡°Bang!¡± The eighth prince had been brutally trampled by Ye Xiwen, but Ye Xiwen did not stop there and kicked him so fiercely that he was sent flying miles away and crashed into a mountain. Ye Xiwen immediately approached the eighth prince, lifted his hand andnded a malicious p on his face while holding his neck with the other hand.


    ¡°Wake up, open your eyes and properly witness the final moments of your pathetic life. Today, no one is here to save your ass. You are doomed!¡± Ye Xiwen said coldly.


    ¡°Wait!¡± A loud shout resounded throughout the sky. A youth, who appeared to be 20-years-old and d in ordinary clothes, suddenly descended from the sky.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked: ¡°Again? Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Emperor Chen.¡± The man said proudly.


    ¡°What do you want? Do you also want to fight with me?¡± Ye Xiwen pointed a finger at him and coldly asked. Ye Xiwen was vignt and activated a Sealing type Zhen method to seal the energy within the eighth prince¡¯s body.


    He was also mobilizing phoenix regeneration technique to maintain a continuous restoration of his injuries and battle efficiency.


    ¡°Let him go. That¡¯s all I want.¡± Emperor Chen said openly without hiding his intention.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Ye Xiwen almost instantly said leaving no scope for negotiation.


    ¡°How dare you go against my words?¡± Emperor Chen said coldly.


    ¡°Humph! Am I supposed to care?¡± Ye Xiwen tightened the grip on the eighth prince¡¯s neck. Ye Xiwen¡¯s iron like w was almost on the verge of crushing his neck.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen!¡± A gentle voice sounded from afar. Ye Xiwen turned his head and saw the same Daoist priest he had met earlier.


    Qing Xu descended from the sky like a celestial immortal.


    ¡°Qing Xu, you are also with him?¡± Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said. He said this in a cold and rough tone and no longer felt like considering Qing Xu as his friend.


    ¡°If possible, I would like you to spare the eighth prince¡¯s life.¡± Qing Xu sighed and said in a somewhat embarrassed tone, ¡°You have already killed one rare genius of the Southeast region. At least spare the eighth prince.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha!¡± Ye Xiwenughed loudly then said: ¡°You have chosen such a nice time toe out as a peacemaker. I wonder why not you appeared back when these two so-called rare geniuses had teamed up to kill me. Where were you then? I expect you to give some proper reason.¡±


    ¡°Because you were unqualified at that time.¡± Emperor Chen said in a cold voice. And what he said was a fact! After all, who would have thought that Ye Xiwen would disy such terrifying battle efficiency? Indeed, he was counted among well-known figures but he was still not considered on the level of super experts.


    Ye Xiwen smirked. He once again witnessed ¡®thew of the strong¡¯ and how obvious it was in this world. His own life was not worth saving before this battle, but now that he defeated these two tyrants, he suddenly started to get special attention from others. So these two did not feel like interfering earlier because the eighth prince and Wan Cheng Yao were great powerhouses and rare geniuses.


    ¡°Listen, Ye Xiwen, these things are veryplex and includes the battle involving our southeast region with foreign powers. I hope you can show mercy and spare his life.¡± Qing Xu said with a sigh.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself. You are asking for impossible!¡± Ye Xiwen shook his head, ¡°I certainly do not know much about this battle you talk about, but I know that he is a poisonous snake. I don¡¯t want any future trouble so sparing his life is out of the question.¡±


    ¡°And listen to this and deeply engrave it in your heart. You are unqualified to tell me what to do.¡± Ye Xiwen turned towards Emperor Chen and said in a grim voice. And as he said these words, he used his other hand to grasp the eighth prince¡¯s head.


    The next instant, the eighth prince¡¯s head was crushed and dropped as a pile of brain paste and blood on the ground.


    ¡°You are courting death, do you think that I will not kill you?¡± Emperor Chen¡¯s imposing aura instantly enveloped Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. He was angry because no one had ever dared to not give him face, but Ye Xiwen dared to kill the eighth prince right in front of his eyes.


    Emperor Chen¡¯s breath was extremely formidable, perhaps he was on truth ninth stage though his inner state showed signs of instability but he should be more powerful than the eighth prince.


    ¡°Then you are free to try!¡± Ye Xiwen followed the rule of tit for tat and instantly summoned ayer of golden divinity over his body. His imposing aura also erupted out of his body at the same time.


    ¡°Well, since it hase to this, we will say nothing else.¡± Qing Xu could feel Ye Xiwen¡¯s anger. He was finding it difficult to stand on the opposite of Ye Xiwen.


    If before, he had stood in support of Ye Xiwen then it was perhaps okay to interfere now, but his current interference was no different from taking advantage of his friendship with Ye Xiwen.


    Emperor Chen¡¯s fiery eyes were staring at Ye Xiwen and it seemed like he wouldunch an attack at any time. Ye Xiwen did not dare to rx even for a moment because Emperor Chen was extremely strong.


    However, it was true that the opposite party did not have grounds to me Ye Xiwen. If Ye Xiwen had not killed the eighth prince then he would certainly have be a major threat to him or his family in the future.


    Ye Xiwen would obviously first ensure his own safety, otherwise, why would he care about the well-being of the southeast region!


    Everyone was stunned while witnessing this scene. Who was this Emperor Chen? Almost nobody knew him and had never heard of him sinceing to this ind.


    On the contrary, Warhawk was a bit surprised when he saw Emperor Chen and seemed to know his identity.

 Chapter 253 – Constant changes

    Chapter 253 ¨C Constant changes


    The scene fell into a strange calm atmosphere. It seemed like Ye Xiwen and Emperor Chen would soon engage in battle, but this time, no one was daring to underestimate Ye Xiwen even though his opponent was at a much higher level.


    Who was this Emperor Chen? His strength was apparent to all but what was he nning to do?


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s whole body was covered with Zhen Yuan, and while at the same time, golden divinities were crawling all over his body. He seemed all prepared for battle.


    The enemy was very strong so Ye Xiwen was not in a mood to make concessions instead he intended to go all out from the get-go.


    ¡°You¡¯ll be sorry.¡± Emperor Chen looked at Qing Xu and seemed a bit afraid of him. Then, he turned his face and looked coldly at Ye Xiwen and said. Afterward, he immediately turned around to leave.


    When Emperor Chen left, Qing Xu did not stop either. He looked at Ye Xiwen and smiled with an apologetic expression on his face, then quickly vanished from there in front of everyone.


    Soon after these two left, Ye Xiwen and Mu Ling also left and went straight towards a secret mountain valley.


    In that secret valley, Wu Shaoqun was sitting cross-legged on the ground and meditating to recover. At this time, his whole body was stained with blood.


    ¡°How did this happen? Why are you injured?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°Those bastards, though their main force was stationed to ambush you, they still left behind a lot of experts.¡± Wu Shaoqun said.


    Since Ye Xiwen knew himself being the main target of the eighth prince and Wan Cheng Yao, so he naturally could not be careless. He certainly rushed into their ambush but it was all part of a n!


    Ye Xiwen coborated with the Xueling Union and helped them in nting arge Xueling array. The Xueling Union was naturally not going to stand still and patiently wait to get ughtered. They also did not want to escape because it couldter put a major stain on their reputation.


    Ye Xiwen also asked Wu Shaoqun to go to Imperial Union¡¯s encampment to help him in rescuing Hua Menghan and Chen Ruochen who were rumored to have been captured by the eighth prince, though these rumors might be a hoax to trap Ye Xiwen. However, Ye Xiwen knew that Wu Shaoqun¡¯s strength was enough for the job, after all, the main forces were going to be handled by him and the Xueling Union. Hence, Wu Shaoqun would only need to deal with residual forces in the enemy encampment.


    However, it seemed like Wu Shaoqun was injured while performing the task.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ye Xiwen quickly asked.


    ¡°Rx, I am fine. Their residual force was not a big deal and these are minor injuries.¡± Wu Shaoqun waved his hand and said. His injuries were a result of his own fault of underestimating the enemy, ¡°But I am really d that you came back, Ye Xiwen. So that means those two bastards are really dead.¡±


    Wu Shaoqun was astonished to see that there wasn¡¯t a single scratch on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. This was simply hard to imagine that he actually killed those two tyrants.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯re so fierce.¡± Wu Shaoqun gave the thumbs up and smiled. But this stirred his wound and his face immediately contorted in pain.


    ¡°But Ye Xiwen, I did not see your sister apprentice and brother apprentice in the enemy encampment.¡± Wu Shaoqun said, ¡°Damn it, that bastard actually tricked us. I interrogated some people I caught in the encampment and found out that they never caught your fellow disciples. It was a trap to force you out.¡±


    ¡°I knew it! So it was really a trap.¡± Ye Xiwen trusted Wu Shaoqun and only he knew that Ye Xiwen had been looking for Hua Menghan and Chen Ruochen, then how did the eighth prince find out about it?


    Ye Xiwen had asked Wu Shaoqun to find them but outsiders did not know about it.


    Although Qing Xu was rted to Wu Shaoqun and knew about it and Ye Xiwen was not at all happy with him, but had a feeling that he would not do such a thing. So in the end, who leaked this information to the eighth prince?


    Ye Xiwen felt strange while thinking more and more about it but now those two tyrants were dead, making this thing a permanent mystery for him.


    ¡°Well, I asked a lot of formidable people for help.¡± Wu Shaoqun said, ¡°Perhaps, one of them betrayed me but fortunately it doesn¡¯t matter anymore because those two are already dead. Otherwise, this could have led to disastrous consequences.¡±


    ¡°No matter what, I thank you for helping me today.¡± Ye Xiwen said with a smile, but his mind was still busy thinking about this matter.


    The news about how Ye Xiwen fought with the eighth prince and Wan Cheng Yao and killed them both shook the entire demon ind. Ye Xiwen became a well-known figure, much more famous than he used to be. If Emperor Chen had not appeared at the end of the battle and threatened Ye Xiwen, then all of the experts would havee forward to put a crown on Ye Xiwen¡¯s head.


    Besides Ye Xiwen, no one else would have dared to pull off such a stunt.


    ¡°What, that Ye Xiwen actually killed two experts of truth eighth stage?¡±


    ¡°Yes, two experts of truth eighth stage were not his match.¡±


    ¡°Wan True Union really had iting.¡±


    Wan Cheng Yao and the eighth prince¡¯s death shocked the entire demon ind, but nothing could be an eternal topic of discussion on this ind. The topic slowly submerged under several other topics which popped up one after another.


    Three months passed quickly.


    On the demon ind, several young geniuses lost their lives while several others obtained a lot of benefits. Their cultivation increased by leaps and bounds and they suddenly became the new champions on this ind.


    For example, shortly after the death of the two tyrants, both Mu Ling and Wu Shaoqun became famous throughout the demon ind. In apetition for relics and vestiges, Mu Ling defeated Wang Purple and his alliance and this put him in the list of top yers on the demon ind.


    And in a month¡¯s time, Wu Shaoqun officially stepped into truth eighth stage and thereby alsonded on the list of top yers.


    These changes continued to take ce for three months. During this period, several heroes lost their glory while several others made brave appearances.


    In a sh, almost six months had already passed on the demon ind since the ind first closed down. In a period of only six months, many experts had multiple breakthroughs and there were some who actually leaped from truth second stage to truth sixth stage.


    Although this ind was not as big as Zhen Wu Jie but it held more resources inparison, enough for these young geniuses. At least, they did not have worry about practicing resources.


    One year¡¯s worth of cultivation on this ind was equivalent to 10 year¡¯s worth of cultivation in the outside world or even more, to be honest. Of course, the risk was also high because only a few hundred experts were still alive out of more than 1000 summoned experts. In fact, almost half of the summoned experts had already died.


    Although the cultivation was very efficient here, the mortality rate was also quite high.


    In addition to the deadly fights between human experts, the biggest problem was battles between humans and demon beasts.


    The young geniuses who were summoned to this ind were under 50 years of age and even the strongest human expert was still in truth realm, but the same was not true for demon beasts. Indeed, most of the times the demon beasts were in truth realm, but there were many half-step legendary level demon beasts as well. Not to mention, there were ethnic groups with legendary realm demon beasts and some were even beyond legendary realm, i.e. those old monsters that wandered the depths of this ind and were presumably in the Saint realm.


    Therefore, even if the experts were slowly exploring the depths of the demon ind, they hadn¡¯t ventured into the true depths of the ind and were only exploring the peripheral zone. Those who dared to go to the real depths never came back.


    But even so, there were many who still benefited a lot from their explorations and this was the reason why their cultivations progressed by leaps and bounds, cing them among top yers.


    Thetest rumor shocked the entire demon ind when experts got to know that Warhawk found an ancient egg which was actually a relic of ancient times. It was an egg of a golden eagle and they found it floating in the air. The chick was actually at Small Truth realm and some experienced experts said that if this egg had hatched long time ago, when it was supposed to hatch, then this chick would have been born directly into the legendary realm.


    (NT: Truth fifth peak < Small Truth < Truth sixth stage)


    This discovery immediately sent a wave of excitement among human experts.


    It was said that only dragons gave birth to legendary level baby dragons. So the mother of this egg was actually a demon beast that was on the level of dragons. This news could stir the entire southeast region.

 Chapter 254 – Demon beast egg

    Chapter 254 ¨C Demon beast egg


    It was a well-known fact that all demon beast eggs came with expiry dates and must hatch within a certain period of time. Otherwise, these eggs wouldn¡¯t be able to hatch and stay buried under the ground for a long time, ending up bing a fossil. Some would rot whereas some would miraculously survive thepse of so many years, however, at the cost of consumption of vitality.


    If these eggs had hatched countless years ago, when they were supposed to hatch naturally, then the newly born demon beasts would probably take birth directly in legendary realm or in a realm even above that.


    Moreover, it was said that there should be more than one egg buried under the ground. This spread a wave of joy and excitement among the human experts and they rushed to capture the remaining eggs. Even one such egg would be a very big harvest.


    Soon, the second golden egg was discovered by human experts. It belonged to a pterosaur and the expert who found it was only at truth fourth stage. As soon as he unearthed the egg, it hatched, but things didn¡¯t go well for that expert. On the contrary, the baby pterosaur gave him a fatal blow and killed him almost instantly, before flying away from there.


    However, this was not enough to deter the crazy experts from looking for the buried eggs because they believed that the killed expert was careless and ipetent for the job. They were overconfident that a newly born demon beast should not be that big of a threat to their lives.


    So, experts from all over the ind flocked towards that area where the buried egg had been discovered!


    The demon beasts that hatched out from these eggs were certainly not like themon demon beasts that were prevalent on this ind. They were far stronger than rest of the demon beasts of the demon ind.


    One must know thatmon species of demon beasts found on this ind were far stronger than the species found in outside world. So, it was easy to guess that these eggs belonged to tyrannical demon beasts of ancient era.


    However, survival through the passage of numerous years caused consumption of a major part of egg¡¯s vitality and essence. No wonder, demon beasts that were supposed to be taking birth in legendary realm were now taking birth in truth realm.


    Not all knew about this fact.


    Later, another matter shocked everyone. This was also rted to demon beasts because on the demon ind, even if there were many demon beasts but there still remained a division of territory among them. They rarely crossed into each others¡¯ territories and since human experts preferred to not barge into the territories of demon beasts, there was rarely a sh between the two races.


    However, after the hunt for eggs became popr, the human experts couldn¡¯t restrain themselves and started intruding into the territory of demon beasts.


    Originally, there was a presence of formidable demon beasts in depths of the demon ind and one such tyrannical demon beast visited Eagle Union Encampment. It was a bird-type demon beast of legendary realm, a senior beast who personally visited Warhawk and his men to take back the golden-winged eagle¡¯s chick that was subdued by Warhawk. Reportedly, the chick belonged to an ancient mighty demon god and demon beasts did not want it to fall into the hands of human beings.


    The two sides came very close to war and Warhawk wasn¡¯t scared at all, even while facing a legendary level demon beast, but the fight did not happen because the golden-winged eagle¡¯s chick was reluctant to leave Warhawk and actually wanted to be his partner. So, the senior demon beast had to bitterly leave.


    Before leaving, it bowed submissively, not to show respect to the human experts, but to the small chick who was still in truth realm.


    This incident was a solid proof that demon beasts weren¡¯t dumb creatures without wisdom. It was just an ignorant perception that must be changed especially because now these human experts were on an ind which was home to tyrannical demon beasts. Human experts always underestimated demon beasts and didn¡¯t think twice before massacring them for their own benefits. But the wise demon beasts of this ind were a different story altogether, pertaining to their high wisdom and tyrannical strength.


    However this again made more and more people crazy to find the eggs, after all, who wouldn¡¯t want to have an ancient beast as pet.


    When a newborn beast was already born in the higher stages of truth realm, one could imagine how powerful it would be after reaching adulthood. Some experts were nning to capture one and sell it in the future for huge benefits.


    Human experts were no fool and reacted quickly. Now they knew from Warhawk¡¯s example that newborn beasts could be subdued and thereby turned into loyal pets.


    Although they could not fight with the demon beasts lurking in the depths of the ind, but they could at least capture the eggs.


    Suddenly, several experts rushed towards the area that was rumored to be hiding eggs.


    In a cave, a bundle of ck light was blooming, and a strange dragon howl burst out in the form of shock waves but was soon prevented from going outside by a circr membrane made up of energy.


    ¡°What kind of mysterious technique is Ye Xiwen practicing in there? He is creating so much turbulence!¡± From a distant ce, Wu Shaoqun said while looking at the cave¡¯s entrance. There was an incredible look in his eyes.


    ¡°I do not know!¡± Mu Ling replied and waved his sword, releasing an endless stream of light into the sky.


    Since that battle, Wu Shaoqun was disinclined to return to the small faction of Qing Xu and few other rogue experts. He preferred staying with Ye Xiwen and Mu Ling and formed a small group of three people. Not to mention, this trio was strong enough to deal with any possible threat on this ind.


    Now on the entire demon ind, situation was getting increasingly bizarre, more and more dangerous, so no one dared to stay alone.


    After practicing for three months, two days ago, Mu Ling finally stepped into the truth ninth stage. Although his inner state was not yet stable but this was enough to put him among the most outstanding human elites on this ind.


    Wu Shaoqun was also not much behind and reached the peak of truth eighth stage. He was almost on the verge of stepping into truth ninth stage.


    Among all of the summoned geniuses, Mu Ling and Wu Shaoqun were clearly the super elites among elites, undoubtedly among the top. Despite being so young, they managed to reach such higher levels. Of course, there were few other experts that were at higher levels than these two when they came to this ind, but all those experts were older. Basically, it could be said that these two were bound to be dominating figures in the Southeast region sooner orter.


    In fact, not just Mu Ling and Wu Shaoqun, all other experts were going to be tyrannical figures in the future.


    When considering Ye Xiwen, three months ago, he was able to defeat two experts of truth eighth peak.


    When these three were together in one group, who would dare to provoke them? Ye Xiwen was concentrating on training and cultivating, while the other two members of group were keeping watch, even though they knew that no one would dare to provoke them.


    Wu Shaoqun was very satisfied because while staying with two cultivation freaks like Mu Ling and Ye Xiwen, he could also concentrate more on cultivating. Not to mention, he felt safe with these two trustworthy friends.


    Mu Ling also did not mind being with Ye Xiwen and Wu Shaoqun, as long as it didn¡¯t hinder his practice. His cultivation relied on Dead qi and yellow river and he had limited time on this ind so he could not afford to waste time. One must know that his progress speed was almost equivalent to that of Ye Xiwen.


    The three experts usually shared their respective experiences with each other and were benefiting greatly.


    ¡°It seems like he will soon have a breakthrough, then his power will shatter the g array.¡± Mu Ling said.


    Ye Xiwen always found it very difficult to breakthrough since his foundation was strong and each breakthrough required huge umtion of energy. The difficulty level of his breakthrough was much above that of ordinary experts, but once the breakthrough urred then his strength would increase dramatically and directly surpass the strength of the experts at much higher level.


    ¡°How is he able to do it, I am quite interested. Let¡¯s go and check.¡± Wu Shaoqun smiled and said.


    ¡°Not interested.¡± Mu Ling answered.


    ¡°Many people want to obtain it, still cannot obtain, you know.¡± Wu Shaoqun curled up his lips and said.


    ¡°My way is the way of the sword. Everything else is like a distraction for me.¡± Mu Ling indifferently said.


    ¡°Man, you are really a cultivation madman.¡± Wu Shaoqun said and realized that this was precisely the reason why he was one step behind Mu Ling. Hecked the craziness that Ye Xiwen and Mu Ling disyed when it came to cultivation.


    But he was not nning to change because his natural disposition included his free, easygoing and straightforward nature.


    One of the prohibited taboos in the world of martial arts included abstaining from concealing one¡¯s own natural disposition. Cultivation not only targeted at the improvement of body but also mind and soul. So a cultivator must never try to conceal his true disposition while cultivating. The disposition of the eighth prince was also a kind of nature that helped him a lot in getting stronger.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud explosive sound echoed throughout the cave.

 Chapter 255 – Foul-mouthed cub

    Chapter 255 ¨C Foul-mouthed cub


    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud explosive sound echoed throughout the cave.


    A blue figure strode out from the cave with a sort of smile on his face. Several deepwater ck snakes were flying around him and growling. Although his stature looked exquisite and fairly small inparison to the monstrous beasts floating around him, but his terrifying imposing aura was enough to show who was the boss here.


    Ye Xiwen was holding Poisonous Dragon Water Control g Array in his hand.


    After several months of training day and night, Ye Xiwen was nning to reach truth ninth stage, and in order to reach this stage, he had collected the corpses and souls of deepwater ck snakes forter consumption. Since, at the time of breaking to the half-step legendary realm, he would need to have a proper amount of umtion as well as a difference in the quality of energy. Also because of this, so far, he was only able to reach truth seventh stage since he was focusing more on the umtion of heavy amounts of energy. However, now that he hadpletely entered truth seventh stage, one could see that his strength was not at all inferior to any of the experts of truth ninth stage. This really pumped an invincible confidence inside him.


    ¡°You had a breakthrough?¡± Wu Shaoqun asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiwen said with a smile. He had sessfully stepped into truth seventh stage, and for him, its significance was hard to put in words. In short, now he was no longer afraid of anyone from truth realm. Unless his opponent was an expert of half-step legendary realm or above, he could easily deal with rest of the experts on this ind.


    Now, he could also be regarded as strongest in the younger generation of experts.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s practice time was much shorter whenpared with other young geniuses, so this was a huge achievement for him.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Xiwen said and grinned at the same time.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Wu Shaoqun asked.


    ¡°We are going to check out that ce where demon beast eggs are buried.¡± Ye Xiwen said. ¡°It has been so noisytely. Let¡¯s go and see what¡¯s with all thismotion.¡±


    ......


    ording to the rumors, these so-called ancient eggs were buried in a stretch of river basin, more like a very spacious in, surrounded by cliffs from all sides.


    At this time, the entire area was overrun by experts and all of them were trying to find eggs. Ye Xiwen and his group quickly reached there and began the inspection.


    Suddenly, a loud voice came from a distant ce.


    ¡°Ha ha, I did it, I found an egg!¡±


    Everyone heard the voice and immediately rushed towards him. They were surprised to find a young disciple who was holding a 1 meter long egg in his hands and wasughing like a crazy guy.


    Now that he found an egg, this almost instantly increased his importance in the eyes of other experts.


    ¡°Just look at the extent of his happiness. But he has made a mistake of thinking that just because he found an egg, he can subjugate the cub. That¡¯s a wishful thinking right there.¡± An expertmented with a disdainful look on his face.


    ¡°Just wait and witness how he gets killed by the cub.¡±


    ¡°Sure, I expect nheless from the cub of a legendary demon beast from ancient era.¡±


    Ye Xiwen glimpsed at the egg and couldn¡¯t conceal the greedy look in his eyes.


    After all, there was a high probability that this cub contained the noble blood of an ancient god beast, just like Warhawk¡¯s new pet. So far, Ye Xiwen had only seen god¡¯s descendants who were basically separated by hundreds of generations from the original gods. But, there was a chance that this egg belonged to a real god.


    One could imagine why this cub was going to be a rare and priceless treasure.


    The young expert did not waste a single moment and immediately used his hands to inject Zhen Yuan into the egg, forcing it to hatch. He was not a fool, knew very well that everyone was eyeing the egg and if he tried to escape now then he would surely be tracked by others. So, his only option was to forcibly make it hatch on the spot and subjugate the cub.


    The elite young geniuses that were summoned on this ind were no stupid. They were very smart and knew how to act in a given situation. No one interrupted the hatching process and continued to watch from sidelines.


    It was hard to determine how long it took but the egg finally began to hatch.


    ¡°Kaca!¡±


    ¡°Kaca!¡±


    ¡°Kaca!¡± The eggshell broke off little by little, and finally, a little ck beast crawled out of it. Everyone eximed at this scene when they saw a meter long cub with its whole body covered with profane breath. Judging by its appearance, it looked like a wolf, more like a coyote because of its small appearance. Its ck body was overflowing with terrifying breath.


    One could say that a seemingly divine glory was overflowing from its body.


    The young expert was going to reach out and touch it, but it suddenly opened its eyes. There was an aggressive look in its eyes, and just then, it opened its mouth and shot a beam of energy that sted the arm of that young expert. A pitiful scream echoed everywhere as the bottom half part of the egg, that was still intact, fell to the ground and disintegrated into several pieces. The coyote stood on the ground, uttered a loud howl then coldly looked at the human experts, as if issuing a warning to stay away.


    It just took a few second for its quivering limbs to stand firmly on the ground. And the very next instant, it appeared vigorous and healthy as if it was not a newborn at all.


    Its growth was almost visible to naked eye, just too amazing.


    It looked like a coyote but with a fearsome oppressive aura.


    The experts began to look for an opportunity to grab it.


    However, no one knew that its first few words would be: ¡°You fuckers.¡±


    Then it turned around to run away!


    Everyone was stunned by this. What the fuck just happened? A newborn cub actually spoke, no, it swore to be specific. In general, a demon beast¡¯s wisdom was dependent on its strength and level, but this scene was still hard to digest.


    It wasmon knowledge that it was always difficult for demon beasts to acquire wisdom, especially for low level demon beasts. But the truth was that it was equally difficult even for high level demon beasts.


    The only difference was that Xiantian level demon beasts could not attain high wisdom no matter how much they tried but high level demon beasts, though after facing a lot of difficulties, could actually achieve great wisdom and intelligence, enough to be able to speak like humans.


    But, irespective of level or strength, it was never easy for demon beasts to attain enough wisdom to speak like human beings. It was simply unheard of that a newborn cub could actually speak so fluently. It really came as a shock for everyone.


    Just what was the origin of this coyote? Now, everyone had started to feel that it had a tyrannical background.


    Color of greed began to appear in everybody¡¯s eyes. A burly expert suddenly rushed forward shouting: ¡°This cub is mine!¡±


    His big hand went forward to grab the coyote.


    ¡°I am not your sister, fucker!¡± The small cub cursed out loud and spat a divine beam towards that expert.


    ¡°Bang!¡± He screamed while his whole body disintegrated in front of everyone. He died almost instantly!


    But his death was not enough to stop others from pursuing the cub.


    The cub saw many people rushing towards it and immediately turned around to flee from there. A stream of divine light appeared beneath his feet and suddenly boosted his speed several times.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, this wolf or dog or whatever it is. It is too much fun!¡± Wu Shaoqunughed loudly like a mad man. It was fun to see how everyone was trying best to catch this foul-mouthed cub.


    Even Mu Ling¡¯s eyes shed with a curious look clearly visible in them, after all, the cub really intrigued him. He had never witnessed such a bizarre scene before.


    There were 200-300 experts in the vicinity and all of them instantly rushed toward the escaping cub.


    The cub was very tyrannical, it was jumping from left to right to throw off the chasers. No one was able to catch up with its speed, in fact, its agility skill was so advanced that it would make anyone wonder about its background. Soon, it disappeared in a blink of an eye and left only a sense of regret in everyone¡¯s heart. But at this time, Ye Xiwen suddenly moved, and in a sh, a beam of light appeared beneath him and sted him forward like a super jet. Mu Ling and Wu Shaoqun also followed after him.


    ¡°Who is this man? He suddenly began to chase but with his agility skill, it should be impossible to catch the cub.¡± Someone said.


    ¡°He looks somewhat familiar, oh wait, I think....this guy is that infamous Ye Xiwen from the rumors!¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are right! I saw how he single-handedly ughtered those two tyrants. He is undoubtedly that Ye Xiwen but he has note out for a long time, I almost forgot his appearance.¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t appeared for past few months, but he suddenly shows up today. Did he actuallye here for the egg?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be surprised about, after all, who isn¡¯t interested in these demon beast eggs? He would not even bother to chase if he was not interested.¡±


    ¡°Well, considering his strength, he should be able to deal with that cub, but hecks enough speed to catch up with it. The cub is too fast for any of us.¡±


    Ye Xiwen and the other two suddenly vanished from there and this caught the crowd¡¯s attention. At this time, a pair of wings appeared behind Ye Xiwen. These were devil wings but were thoroughly covered with golden light. The wings were certainly generated from a devil power technique, but since they were wrapped in ayer of golden divinities, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t worried about exposing them in front of everyone.

 Chapter 256 – Great changes on the demon island

    Chapter 256 ¨C Great changes on the demon ind


    The devil wings no longer gave off the feel of being made up of dense Moqi, though its mighty magical powers were still intact but the ominous devil magic had been reced by a divine feel.


    (NT: Moqi = Devil qi)


    The people of Zhen Wu Jie might not care about the evil ways of martial arts, but they were very much concerned about devil ways of martial arts. (NT: Evil way and devil way are two different forms of martial arts.)


    After all, devil race was by far the strongest archenemy of humanity.


    When Ye Xiwen opened his devil wings, his speed suddenly rose dramatically. He tore a golden streamer in the sky and instantly went towards that small wolf.


    The wolf cub initially thought that it had gotten rid of the human experts, but did not expect to see a golden figure suddenly catching up.


    It suddenly cursed out loud: ¡°Fuck, this is unreasonable!¡±


    Although it had a small body, it was very fast and was also using an extraordinary agility skill. It was so fast that even Ye Xiwen, with his strength equivalent to an expert of truth ninth stage, might not be able to catch up. No wonder, he had to resort to using devil wings. In fact, even an expert of legendary realm might not be able to catch it.


    The extent of this cub¡¯s speed could be imagined.


    However, an expert of the legendary realm would not need to chase in the first ce, since with just a flick of hand, they would directly confine the space, making it impossible to make an escape.


    But, Ye Xiwen¡¯s devil wings technique was not an ordinary devil technique. It was a top tier technique and since he had already perfected it, he was able to disy extremely high eleration and reach unimaginable speeds in a matter of seconds.


    Therefore, within a moment, Ye Xiwen caught up with it and stretched out his hands that suddenly transformed into a big hand, made up of Zhen Yuan, and proceeded to grab it. It turned back and spat a divine beam towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s big hand was unaffected and directly caught the beam and crushed it. The coyote was very strong but its strength was onlyparable to that of an expert of truth eighth stage. However, its attacks were simply useless on Ye Xiwen who possessed a tyrannical golden body.


    ¡°You fucker!¡± The coyote said angrily and turned around to escape but it was just a wishful thinking on its part because Ye Xiwen¡¯s big hand instantly printed a direct p on this foul-mouthed cub¡¯s face, sending it flying for arge distance.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s wings fluttered and he slowly descended to the side of the cub that was lying on the ground.


    ¡°You insolent bastard!¡± It was angry because this was the first time it was pped by a human being after taking birth. It could not ept the fact that it had been defeated by a human, not just in speed but also strength.


    Ye Xiwen grinned while thinking that it was really very intriguing. He asked: ¡°Well, what is your family background?¡±


    The cub pretended as if it didn¡¯t hear anything and simply ignored Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°You should consider answering because if you don¡¯t, I would prefer cooking a pot of dog soup using you as the ingredient, so delicious.¡± Ye Xiwen said with an evil smile.


    ¡°Go fuck yourself, this prince is a wolf, A WOLF, get it? I am not a dog!¡± The cub instantly said in an angry tone.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Ye Xiwen said dismissively, ¡°Why are there so many eggs belonging to ridiculously powerful beasts buried in this area? If you answer honestly, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    Ye Xiwen was not particrly interested in subduing an extraordinary beast cub, especially this one.


    He could see that this wolf cub¡¯s wisdom was way too high for an ordinary demon beast. Ye Xiwen was impressed by its intelligence, strength and skills. There was a high possibility that subjugation might not work on it because its wisdom was simr to that of human beings, not to mention it had a rebellious personality. Ye Xiwen could not say for sure that he could subjugate it, and if he could not make it willingly surrender, and ended up hurting it in the process then it might summon danger for him. Since he was not aware of this cub¡¯s background which was bound to be extraordinary.


    Moreover, Ye Xiwen believed that there should be more eggs buried in this area and he would get plenty of opportunitiester on.


    Ye Xiwen mainly wanted to know why there were such extraordinary demon beast eggs in this area. Also, just like Warhawk attracted the attention of a legendary level demon beast senior, he also needed to be careful not to offend any high-level demon beast for his own good! But one thing was certain that there was a hidden secret behind all this.


    ¡°I do not know.¡± The cub mumbled while still lying on the ground as if feigning death.


    At this time, Mu Ling and Wu Shaoqun also arrived and saw the small wolf ying possum on the ground. They were a bit surprised, did not know what exactly happened here.


    Ye Xiwen exined things to them and they felt like having a headache all of a sudden. Of course, they could not hurt this cub otherwise that might attract the attention of a legendary level demon beast.


    Ye Xiwen vaguely guessed that this cub¡¯s background should be extraordinary. If something happened to it then he would definitely be chased down on this ind for the remaining months.


    Usually, as soon as the eggs hatched, those demon beast seniors would immediately appear to protect the newborn baby beast, without giving any chance to human experts to hurt or capture the baby beast. This meant that this cub was also one of those so-called untouchable and precious babies.


    However, it was not saying anything rather there was a treacherous and slick look on its face. As if it would rather die than surrender. Ye Xiwen was a bit surprised by this and secretly praised it.


    Ye Xiwen did not have a way to find out about the secret from the wolf cub, though it clearly knew something and was not willing to tell. Since he could not resort to brutal means to force the information out of its mouth as its rebellious personality was a big hurdle. So he decided to keep this wolf cub at his side, perhaps,ter on, it would willingly tell things about this mysterious ind.


    This wolf cub was the only way to find out the real secrets about this strange ind.


    As far as the wolf cub¡¯s attitude was concerned, it had non-violent, non-cooperation attitude and its only option was to stay with Ye Xiwen.


    The race to capture eggs was getting intense andplicated. A lot of people had started going crazy to obtain an egg of their own.


    After the wolf cub, several demon beast eggs were dug out but nothing good came out of it. Most of the cubs fled and almost every time, demon beast seniors rushed to protect their own and this led to a lot of chaos. In the end, for human experts, their hard work was all in vain.


    Certainly, there were some experts who were sessful, such as Ji Moon obtained a Hudiesaurus (butterfly lizard) which was an extremely rare demon beast. Its whole body was of a Tyrannosaurus but with a pair of butterfly wings on its back.


    However, the third super expert, Wang Purple, was the most unfortunate one because when he finally got a cub, it attracted a demon beast senior and he was half beaten to death, not to mention that cub was also taken away from him.


    The good thing was that the opposite party was not serious, otherwise, he would have already been killed.


    The unrest continued to get stronger and stronger.


    The silence of the night spread a chill everywhere while the constant shrieks could be heard transmitting from the ominous mountain. The roars of several demon beasts also disappeared under the overwhelming presence of those shrieks.


    Not far away, the yellow river was flowing down the forest and numerous ghost soldiers could be seen marching upon it. They had been following this daily routine for thousands of years, going on an expedition against an unknown enemy.


    Mu Ling was indulged in a continuous battle in the yellow river and basically cultivating. He was fortunate to be able to practice in this river of the dead, which was also the main reason why his cultivation progress rate was so high.


    ¡°Several days have passed, why haven¡¯t your rtivese to pick you up?¡±


    Arge bonfire was burning high and mighty and a considerablyrge demon beast was supported on two thick branches and was being roasted in the fire.


    As the roasting continued, its meat was gradually turning yellow while the fat oil was dripping down into the fire, contributing to its intensity.


    Not far away, the wolf cub was constantly pacing back and forth. Whenpared to a few days ago, its size was now significantlyrger and it also looked a lot stronger.


    Obviously, it was still constantlyining: ¡°This prince is not going to eat this lowly demon beast.¡± Nheless, its eyes were constantly staring at the almost cooked demon beast. It was reluctant to remove his gaze from the delicious food.


    Ye Xiwen slowly rotated the branch to roast the uncooked portions of flesh and the delicious fragrance suddenly spread in the air. Ye Xiwen had been rxing for thest few days, a short break was necessary to stabilize his inner state. Anyway, there was no point in being impatient when it came to cultivation.


    Ye Xiwen felt odd because when other demon babies came out, soon, demon beast seniors rushed to take them away. But this wolf cub had been out for quite some time and no one came to pick it up. Though he did not know what means they used to find out about the birth of these cubs, but in this case, Ye Xiwen felt something was off.


    ¡°They are all dead.¡± The wolf cub did not turn his head and said in a low voice. Its eyes were still staring at the demon beast meat.


    From the beginning, he tried several times to escape, but each time, he was caught by Ye Xiwen within seconds. Now, he was an orphan who did not know where to go. Though it did not take him too long to understand that Ye Xiwen was not going to hurt him.


    ording to what he said, Ye Xiwen also came to know that he was homeless. No wonder no one came to pick him up.


    However, when Ye Xiwen asked him about other things, he refused to talk about anything.


    Just when Ye Xiwen seemed all prepared to taste the meat, suddenly, horrible shrieks began to echo everywhere. The ominous qi swept from the mountain and instantly obscured the entire sky in the form of dense ck clouds. The condensed ck clouds suddenly gave rise to endless rain on the ind.


    The sudden invasion of Yinqi and Deadqi sucked away lives out of the trees, leaving them in a withered state.


    The barbecue was instantly corroded by the torrential downpour and ruined the bonfire.


    Then, Ye Xiwen and the others suddenly heard extremely loud roars of demon beastsing from the depths of the ind. They had never heard such horrifying roars before and it was not hard to tell that these roars belonged to extremely tyrannical demon beasts.

 Chapter 257 – Tomb slave reappears

    Chapter 257 ¨C Tomb ve reappears


    ¡°What the fuck, my meat! It¡¯s all ruined now!¡± The wolf cub could not bear to see the delicious meat corroding in front of his eyes and his anger suddenly soared to the sky. The so-called proud prince could not control this outburst.


    Ye Xiwen immediately stood up and looked at the sky. Wu Shaoqun and Mu Ling also looked at the sky and did not know what actually happened all of a sudden.


    ¡°Beep!¡± A tyrannical golden bird flew across the sky and was headed towards the huge ominous mountain. Ye Xiwen noticed that this golden bird was actually the golden-winged bird that had destroyed his boat when he was entering the ind.


    Then a giant ming bird flew from another direction and went towards the ominous mountain.


    ¡°Seems like a major event!¡± Wu Shaoqun murmured.


    It was easy to tell from the present environment on the ind that something was off and this was certainly an important matter.


    And it was kind of scary to see that this matter was somehow rted to the ominous mountain!


    The rain got harder and harder and ck clouds enveloped the entire ind. It seemed as if the entire ind had been swallowed by a deathly atmosphere, making it seem like the world of death itself.


    Ye Xiwen and Wu Shaoqun immediately used Zhen Yuan to resist the corrosive rain, whereas Mu Ling was not all affected by the rain, on the contrary, the rain was actually absorbed by his body.


    Then, abruptly, a figure appeared in the distance. Ye Xiwen saw a somewhat emaciated old man flying in the rain, directly across the sky. He seemed very far away, but the very next instant, he appeared in front of them. It was actually the tomb ve.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s pupils shrank because he clearly remembered what tomb ve told him about making a vow to always guard the tombs and not being able to leave the premises of graveyard. But now he seemed to havee out and this certainly showed that something big happened on this ind whichpelled him toe out of the graveyard.


    And this was certainly rted to the sudden outbreak on the ominous mountain.


    ¡°Greetings to honorable senior!¡± Ye Xiwen and Mu Ling quickly saluted to show respect to the old man. Wu Shaoqun did not know who he was but since Ye Xiwen was showing respect to this old man then he was bound to be a great persona. So, Wu Shaoqun quickly followed the other two and gave his salute.


    ¡°What have you decided about the thing I told you earlier? Are you ready to take up the task?¡± The tomb ve said. ¡°It is solely in your control whether you want to do it or not, but remember, if you are unable to aplish this task then forget about leaving this ind, you might actually lose your lives.¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion suddenly changed, so this matter was really very serious. Moreover, they might not be able to leave this ind.


    For these geniuses, staying on this ind was only a part of an adventure. No one wanted to spend their entire lives on this deadly ind. Their motive was to get stronger on this ind then go back and disy their newly obtained strength to the entire world, not to mention also to contribute to their respective sect¡¯s strength.


    However, this matter had turned into a serious possibility that everyone would end up dying on this ind.


    ¡°Senior, what exactly has happened? At least let us know.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    At least he would like to know what had really happened then he would further decide whether to go or not.


    ¡°What we are witnessing is the period of time thates once in a millennium. During this period, those undead that reside on ominous mountain experience great suppression and are at their weakest level.¡± The old man exined, ¡°In fact, the undead are confined in a powerful matrix method on the ominous mountain and its impossible for them toe down, but the situation has gotten worse because a gap has appeared in the matrix method and those undead will most likelye out through the gap. So I sent the demon beasts of this ind to rush to the ominous mountain and make sure to block the gap, otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous. Even if the undead face a major reduction in their strengths during this period of time, they are still very scary and if even one of them managed toe out, then forget the demon ind, the entire world would face a serious danger.¡±


    Now, they finally understood the seriousness of this situation.


    Especially, Ye Xiwen understood better because he could tell that this would perhaps affect the entire world.


    These so-called undead monsters were insanely formidable and scary. Even after facing the suppression that appeared once in a millennium, they were still so terrifying that even one was enough to threaten the world security.


    However, this matrix method was so powerful that it was able to confine these undead monsters for tens of thousands of years. ording to what Ye Mo said, the person, who must have set up this matrix tens thousands of years ago, was truly a terrifying being, simply beyond theprehension of this realm.


    However, a gap appeared in such a powerful matrix method, though only a small gap, but enough to put the entire world in danger.


    The creator of this matrix method must be an extremely formidable being. Or perhaps, it was not created by a person but an organization.


    Ye Xiwen had already started to notice that there was basically no subordination system among the demon beasts on this ind. It was as if demon beasts had divided their respective territories on the ind and no one interfered with each other. Of course, there was no sign of intrusion as well which indicated a very smooth regtion and territorial understanding among the beasts. The demon beasts only hunted in their respective territories and there were no signs of cross-border attacks.


    However, the appearance of ancient eggs was enough to hint that this demon ind was hiding a secret, but this time, things got even weirder than before. The wise and exotic demon beasts of legendary level or above were actually following the orders of the tomb ve. It seemed like this ind previously belonged to a tyrannical faction and although there was a decline in its influence over time, the chief of each demon beast n was possibly still a member of that ancient faction and the old man was their boss.


    And even if this faction¡¯s influence had declined, were still a tyrannical existence for Zhen Wu Jie.


    It was like a sh between two disastrous forces.


    Why did the demon ind appear once in every 50 years? What was the reason behind summoning young heroes to this ind?


    What was the point of ghost soldiers going on an expedition every night in the yellow river and against whom?


    Who was this old man?


    Were the demon beasts on this ind really the descendants of god?


    Ye Xiwen was immersed in deep thoughts as these questions quickly shed in his mind!


    ¡°Looking at the gravity of this situation, what can we do?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°You can uncover that seal since those undead are now under the restrain and you can take advantage of this opportunity to travel to the ominous mountain. But you will get only one chance, if you fail, that will be your end.¡± The tomb ve said in a serious tone. ¡°But my offer is still valid, as long as you can uncover that seal, I will give you the right to my inheritance. You think about it while I will go inform the other human experts about the situation.¡±


    Then the old man turned around and disappeared into the thin air. The insane level of his agility skill could literally shock the world.


    Just before leaving, he nced at the wolf cub then left from there.


    The other two looked at Ye Xiwen and asked: ¡°What should we do now?¡±


    ¡°I advise you to do what the old man said because this is big trouble.¡± The wolf cub suddenly spoke, ¡°Even if a part of the Zhou star array is broken, it is enough to be a door to unleash deadly creatures that have waited for so long to wreak havoc on this world.¡±


    ¡°We have to do it, guys! There is no other way out. If what the senior said is true then we will most likely die if we don¡¯t do something.¡± Wu Shaoqun clenched his fist and said.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t act, we die. But if we take the risk and survive, we may get that inheritance he talked about.¡± Ye Xiwen said as even he could clearly see the hidden meaning in the old man¡¯s words that they had no choice but to take up this task.


    Earlier, the old man had said that if Ye Xiwen and Mu Ling refused to take up the task, he would wait for another fifty years to pass on the task to another generation of geniuses, but now he seemed anxious and it seemed like he really wanted them to take up this task and seed.


    Ye Xiwen was no longer thinking about the inheritance because survival was a much bigger issue now!


    ¡°Come on then, there¡¯s no point in further discussion, let¡¯s go!¡± Mu Ling said in a straightforward manner.


    The trio made the final decision and rushed in the direction of the huge ominous mountain of the undead. They were nning to do all they could in their power before the disaster would strike. But all of a sudden, Ye Xiwen was actually surprised when he saw the wolf cub following after them. The same wolf cub who tried several times to escape, was now silently following them on his own ord.

 Chapter 258 – Rushes all the way

    Chapter 258 ¨C Rushes all the way


    Three men and a wolf rushed all the way at an extremely fast speed and soon reached the huge ominous mountain. Although this mountain was visible from any part of the demon ind, it was in fact located very far away in the depths of the ind. Now, after arrived so close to the mountain, all they saw was a steady stream of demon beasts rushing to the mountain one after another.


    Even the yellow river changed its course and was flowing towards the ominous mountain. The ghost soldiers were riding the mighty streams of yellow river and all set to go on an expedition to the ominous mountain. This was really a frightening event.


    Innumerable tribal groups that consisted of various species of demon beasts which usually preferred to stay in hiding also showed up to be a part of this grand expedition. Not to mention, the mighty cavalry of ghost soldiers was also a part of this grand expedition, making the whole situation quite scary for human experts.


    Ye Xiwen was literally speechless when he looked at the raid being performed by demon beasts and ghost soldiers. Such an enormous and mighty army was enough to bring chaos throughout Zhen Wu Jie. The sheer number of legendary realm warriors in this army was beyond imagination.


    Not to mention, this was just their strength after the decline of their influence over a span of thousands of years. Ye Xiwen simply could not imagine the extent of their original might when this influence was at its peak.


    The fearful shrieks of the undead creatures could be heard from far. Ye Xiwen condensed Zhen Yuan in his eyes and it seemed as if he suddenly opened a deva-eye in the sky. Now, he could see from unimaginable far distances.


    From afar, he saw an endless army of skeleton monsters that were entirely enveloped in inexhaustible amounts of Deadqi. There could be only one way to define these skeletons, terrifying creatures! It was easy to make a guess that they belonged to a mighty ancient influence, and at this time, an army of skeletons was rushing down the mountain. The terror-inducing sound of bones, rubbing against each other, was resounding throughout the sky and making the whole atmosphere even more frightening.


    Ye Xiwen witnessed how the army of skeletons severely shed with the army of demon beast and vicious creatures on both sides began the most terror-inspiring battle. In moments, there were several casualties on both sides but that didn¡¯t affect the battle at all.


    ¡°Beep!¡± At this time, the golden-winged eagle arrived like a fighter jet, pping its wings violently and shot several rounds ofsing beams on the skeleton army, sweeping clean a big stretch of area.


    However, the golden-winged eagle did not stop and continued to advance in the direction of the mountain of undead. On the rear side of skeleton army, there was an immense army of skeletons and zombies. And several zombie experts had unimaginable strength and cultivation levels. The zombiemander suddenly released his invincible imposing aura, thereby sweeping Deadqi into the sky in the form of a column of light. As soon as this column of ominous light soared into the sky, it exploded and scattered the dark clouds in all directions.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes opened wide as he saw this scene. He suddenly held his breath and simply couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. If skeletons were terrifying then zombie experts were much more dreadful. And then there were also evil spirits waiting to wreak havoc on this world.


    Wu Shaoqun cursed out loud and said: ¡°Goddamn it! I just hope that the matrix method is still confining a major part of this undead army, otherwise, we are screwed.¡±


    The roars of demon beasts, the roars of undead creatures, the rubbing sounds of bones; When interwoven together, the generated noise was extremely horrifying, enough to shake heaven and earth.


    The count of demon beasts kept on increasing since more and more demon beasts kept on joining the battle to stop the rampage of the undead army.


    The two sides were in a deadly deadlock which was essential to stop the undead army from destroying the entire ind.


    It was like Armageddon, the whole ind was trembling. It seemed as if the whole world would copse as a result of this battle.


    Soon, the yellow river also reached its destination and ghost soldiers joined the battle. The ghost cavalry reached directly from the oblique side and cut off the contact between skeletons and zombies. Although skeletons and zombies might have been extraordinary powerhouses when they were alive, but when confronted with the yellow river, they immediately fell under the possession of evil spirits lurking in the yellow water and this greatly lowered their spiritual strength. Some could no longer maintain their existence, screamed loudly and melted on the spot.


    It was a terrible war, enough to inspire terror in anyone. The dark sky was wreaking havoc on the ind in the form of deadly rain that was capable of instantly corroding things.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, no matter what, we must cross the battlefield!¡± Ye Xiwen took a deep breath and said. There was only one option at hand for not only their own survival but also for the safety of the entire world. Anyway, tomb ve told earlier that they could not leave this ind, and if this undead army was allowed to go outside, then there was no point in leaving either, because the entire Zhen Wu Jie would face destruction.


    The entire humanity might face annihtion so they must find a way out of this mess.


    ¡°Hu Hu!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s extremely fast flight as he cut through the air produced a whistling sound that seemed to resemble a devil¡¯s cry.


    Ye Xiwen and the others rushed all the way and soon reached the intersection point between the two armies. The demon beast soldiers seemed to understand that Ye Xiwen and the others were here to help them. Not to mention, they were indulged in this battle and simply did not have time to attend to Ye Xiwen¡¯s team.


    However, skeletons noticed them, and immediately, a formidable skeleton gave the order to his subordinates to attack. They immediately reacted by shooting a barrage of bone arrows towards Ye Xiwen and his team.


    Also, there was nock of legendary realm skeletons among the attackers.


    ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Ye Xiwen bellowed and his whole body was instantly covered by a golden cloak of divinities. The mighty divinities were burning wantonly around his body while also purifying the Deadqi in his surroundings. This decreased the intensity of howling of innumerable souls that were filled with resentment.


    The long de danced in his hands and released a dazzling delight that instantly formed a curtain of de shadows and blocked the iing bone arrows, chopping and crushing several of them to bits almost instantly.


    Mu Ling and Wu Shaoqun also resorted to their secret techniques to block the iing barrage of bone arrows.


    Then there came a shrill cry and a formidable looking skeleton took out a bone arrow, aimed at Ye Xiwen and shot.


    The arrow pierced through the space and almost instantly arrived in front of Ye Xiwen.


    Almost at that moment, a terrible light shed in the sky and the bone arrow instantly disintegrated under its enormous might. Then the golden light further proceeded and crashed into that skeleton, crushing him instantly.


    Ye Xiwen looked up and saw the giant stature of golden-winged eagle in the distance. It did not stop and once again continued to ughter undead soldiers.


    Apparently, it did this to protect Ye Xiwen and his friends.


    The trio and the wolf cub continued to move forward, but more cautiously. This time, they were fortunate enough to receive help from the golden-winged eagle, otherwise, things could have be messy.


    They went forward all the way, only to find many experts in the distance. They had also taken advantage of themotion and arrived here to participate in this battle. It seemed like they had also been persuaded by the tomb ve. In short, they knew that if they did not go all out now then there was a possibly of a great disaster that would eventually bring death to all. Therefore, they chose to struggle for survival rather than waiting for death.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s team also joined the team of experts.


    This team was being led by Emperor Chen, only this time, he was sitting upon a golden lion. He appeared majestic, just like the true emperor of this world.


    Emperor Chen¡¯s imposing aura swept over in all directions. He turned his head and saw Ye Xiwen flying towards his team. He snorted but did not take the opportunity to attack Ye Xiwen, because he was clearly aware of the severity of the situation. He ignored the presence of Ye Xiwen and urged the golden lion, thereby flying all the way forward.


    Qing Xu could also be seen following Emperor Chen and his aura was no worse than Emperor Chen¡¯s. With just a flick of his hand, a blue beam appeared out of nowhere and swept skeletons out of his path.


    Qing Xu was riding a beautiful yellow crane and appeared just like an immortal being. There were several familiar faces on this team, such as Ji Moon could be seen standing on her butterfly lizard, Warhawk was also riding his golden-winged eagle, and Wang Purple was also present. These four formidable experts were guarding the four sides of the team formation with all other human experts inside the formation.


    Mu Youran and Jian Wuchen were no longer injured and hade to participate as well. In addition, several other strong experts of the ten countries of the southeast region had also arrived, with some being at truth seventh or eighth stage while some being only at truth fourth or fifth stage.


    The ind¡¯s best human experts had already arrived to participate in this battle for their survival.


    But at this time, the smell of blood spread all over, the sky turned red and began to pour blood everywhere, almost as if the heaven was crying tears of blood.


    ¡°It¡¯s the infamous blood rain, so terrible!¡± An expert said when he was drenched in the blood rain and felt his body getting heavy, to the extent that he was unable to take even a single step forward.


    ¡°Tianyuan mirror!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted and Tianyuan mirror flew out into the sky and released a curtain of scarlet light that immediately acted as a shelter against the blood rain. However, when the blood rain fell on the scarlet shelter, it instead became a source of nourishment for the mirror.


    ¡°Ha ha ha!¡± Ye Mo gave out a carefreeughter because this blood rain was simply like a nourishing shower for him and Tianyuan mirror. This shower of blood was made up of evaporated blood and essence of demon beast soldiers as they were being ughtered by undead soldiers. For most people, this blood rain was like a curse and very hard to deal with. In fact, it could even kill formidable experts if proper protection was not used, but Tianyuan mirror directly erased the curse and absorbed blood and essence out of it. This was the reason why Tianyuan mirror was getting brighter as it was constantly absorbing blood and essence of killed demon beasts. The scarlet light released by the mirror almost camouged the surrounding sky.


    At this time, Tianyuan mirror flew high into the sky, got bigger and bigger, covering a very wide area, and the blood rain was directly absorbed by the scarlet red mirror.


    The experts cupped their hands and showed gratitude to Ye Xiwen. If Ye Xiwen had not acted at the critical moment then they would have faced extreme difficulties in dealing with this blood rain.


    They felt like throwing up due to the repugnant smell of blood emanating from the blood rain.


    This was the time when everyone needed unity and cooperation. Ye Xiwen was not stingy and openly lent them a hand, not to mention, it also allowed Tianyuan mirror to reap great benefits. In any event, Ye Xiwen made the right decision.


    Only Emperor Chen looked coldly at Ye Xiwen. He neither appreciated Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength nor the kindness rendered by him. He certainly was not afraid of this blood rain and continued to defend the frontline.

 Chapter 259 – Struggle on the ominous mountain

    Chapter 259 ¨C Struggle on the ominous mountain


    Only Emperor Chen looked coldly at Ye Xiwen. He neither appreciated Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength nor the kindness rendered by him. He certainly was not afraid of this blood rain and rushed toward the frontline on his golden lion.


    Under the crazy shower of blood, the team of experts was enjoying full protection of Ye Xiwen¡¯s Tianyuan mirror.


    After sessfully bypassing the skeleton army, they bumped into the mighty army of zombies. These horrifying zombies were continuously gushing out from the gap in the matrix method. Ye Xiwen and the others did not stop there and flew all the way, only to find a ming bird in the distance that was constantly sweeping clean an area with its immortal mes which could burn the world itself.


    The team of experts rushed through the ming area and reached so close to the ominous mountain for the first time. They saw a mighty team of undead, mainly consisting of high ranked zombies, rushing down from the mountain.


    The most unusual scenery that greeted human experts was when they looked into the matrix method and actually saw a variety of pce buildings on the mountain peak. Yes, an entireplex of ancient architecture with lots of crowded buildings covering the entire mountain area inside the matrix formation.


    ¡°This should be the headquarters of the ancient mighty influence that initially ruled this ind. Almost all of them are made up of rare materials.¡± Ye Mo said. And considering how old a being he was, the amount of experience he possessed was not something Ye Xiwen couldprehend, ¡°Only after searching in several dimensions, one can find so many rare building materials. Most of these materials do not ur in this world. I must say that these buildings are more extravagant than Devil King¡¯s pce.¡±


    Everyone was shocked after witnessing this endlessplex of ancient architectural masterpiece. Built with an amazingbination of gold and jade and some strange materials, never seen before, however, right now, these buildings were acting as a breeding nest for a variety of zombies and evil spirits that were continuouslying out of the pce buildings. There was no end to this undead army, and after watching this scene, human experts felt chills down their spines.


    In Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind, abruptly, the ancient seal characters cropped up. The same seal characters he had seen earlier in the ruins of an ancient civilization. That time, he was sucked into a scary illusion. He couldn¡¯t help but remember the same illusion once again.


    ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡±


    Numerous electric snakes could be seen creeping in the ck clouds and a terrifying thunder struck the pce. The pce couldn¡¯t withstand the enormous destructive power contained in the thunder strike and crumbled down.


    ¡°I am here, nowe out!¡± Suddenly, a majestic voice resounded in all directions, ¡°Buzz!¡± The low and dull muffled sound of a bell resounded and instantly sent out numerous sonic waves everywhere, while several electric snakes could be seen lurking in the dark cloud, and seemed all prepared to bring down chaos in this world.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Apanied by a loud shout, a few hundred feet wide pir of golden light went straight into the sky and dispersed the dark thundering clouds.


    As the voice fell, a middle-aged man flew out of the wreckage of pce and coldly looked towards the sky. He had a dignified bearing and was d in a golden colored emperor¡¯s robe.


    In the sky, the scattered clouds suddenly agglutinated again and revealed a huge glowing eye in the centre.


    ¡°If you dare to go against the heaven¡¯s will, you cannot do that without a fight!¡± A muffled voice echoed everywhere.


    And a huge lightning maliciously struck.


    Wasn¡¯t the illusion based on this location? Though it looked somewhat different after having undergone corrosion for thousands of years, Ye Xiwen still managed to recognize this ce in one nce.


    Or, the entire ind was perhaps the background in this scene and not just this part of the ominous mountain of the undead.


    Right after entering the matrix method, human experts immediately felt a terrible pressure upon their bodies. They felt as if they would be crushed under this pressure. The strange force suddenly fell down from the sky and pushed them to the ground.


    Now they had no means to fly inside the matrix formation, certainly, there were some exceptions like Ye Xiwen with his golden devil wings, Warhawk riding his pet golden-winged eagle, Ji Moon riding her butterfly lizard and Qing Xu riding his yellow crane, after all, even if human experts were unable to use various techniques to fly, the ones with wings would naturally be able to fly in the air.


    The terrifying shrieks were resounding everywhere and the whole scene was truly fear-inspiring.


    Watching the steady stream of zombiesing out of the pce buildings, everyone felt as if they had stepped in a zombie nest, otherwise, how could there be hundreds of thousands of zombies in one ce.


    ¡°I think this ce is an ancient battlefield. All these zombies are d in iron armors, armed with spears, it is clear that they used to be war soldiers who have now transformed into zombies.¡±


    ¡°You are right, it¡¯s too terrifying. I also thought the same thing and this ce seems like their of a formidable ancient civilization. And it seems like they were attacked by some even more formidable force that led to countless casualties, which eventually led to the birth of these zombies.¡±


    ¡°What kind of formidable force can destroy such a fearful influence, causing so many casualties? This is unbelievably shocking!¡±


    ¡°Anyway, we have to uncover the seal, otherwise, we certainly will not have any way out of this mess.¡±


    An expert said in a loud voice and was heard by all other experts. This worked as a spark to help them recover from their shocked states. They also began to think about the most vital point ¨C if they did not do their best then there was only a dead end waiting for them.


    At this time, the matrix method began to revolve and even though some formidable zombies and skeletons were constantly attacking the gap, desperately trying to widen it and ultimately destroy the entire matrix method, but the matrix method, despite having a gap, was intrepid and sparkling across the sky. In the sky, the stars were twinkling like never before and as if announcing the iing of an apocalypse. And suddenly, a huge beam of light detached itself from the matrix formation and severely pounded on the ground, smashing many zombies and skeletons into minced meat.


    Zhou star matrix method!


    The wolf cub opened its mouth wide and spelled out the name of this matrix method. The energy of the stars was condensed by the matrix formation, transforming into a huge dragon tail and severely hit the ground.


    Taking advantage of this situation, the team of human experts rushed forward. Even if they could not fly, they were still advancing at extremely high speeds.


    The huge pce-like buildings were connected with each other and were positioned as sections ofdders, one after another while going up towards the mountain peak. The experts crossed the buildings one after another and continued to climb up while also encountering many zombies and skeletons on the way.


    They did not stop to engage the undead soldiers and continued to advance forward at maximum speed. They could not afford to waste any time and needed to stop the advancement of the undead army into the demon ind.


    The experts were getting agitated but did not dare to stay to fight with undead soldiers because staying behind was no different than dying a brutal death.


    ¡°Aaaa!¡±


    ¡°Aaaa!¡±


    Several pitiful screams echoed when experts were passing through a pce and were suddenly attacked by two pairs of jaw bones as they directly dashed into the crowd of human experts and caught several experts at once. There came miserable cries along with spooky bone-rubbing sounds as if the flesh was being chewed directly from the bodies of people who were still alive and screaming.


    All of the experts who managed to evade this attack looked at each other with eyes filled with horror, after all, this was not something they witnessed every day. Now everyone knew how important it was to reach the summit as soon as possible and open the seal, then only they could stop this nightmare.


    But this was something that has never been aplished by anyone in the past thousands of years. No one had ever seeded in taking off the seal but they had no choice but to do it. They could only choose to go forward while temporarily ignoring the loss of theirrades. Of course, retreat was not an option.


    ¡°We must hurry, but we must be careful not to go near those pces!¡± At this time, Qing Xu, who was riding a yellow crane, shouted from the sky and warned everyone.


    ¡°Yes, charge forward in order to survive!¡±


    All experts were encouraged by this and rushed forward. Those pces were extremely frightening and were being guarded by frightening monsters. They encountered much more terrifying monsters as they continued to get closer to the summit.


    By the time they reached halfway up towards their destination, almost half of their team had been sacrificed, leaving less than 500 experts. This was no ordinary loss and especially for the Southeast region that lost so many of its super elites. Most of the weaker human experts were eaten by the zombies, but the rest of the team did not stop to help them. This was certainly a heartless thing to do but they had to endure it because if they had stopped to help others then everyone would have died.


    There were several pce monsters who almost came close to single-handedly wipe out the entire team of experts. A rotting monster suddenly came out of a pce and chased after them, but the saving grace came as a fact that it was somehow bound to the pce and couldn¡¯t go past a certain limit. However, it still managed to drag away several experts and ate them.


    These experts had never experienced such a terrible ce in their entire life. They were the so-called lucky and pampered geniuses of the Southeast region who never had to face life-threatening situations to grow stronger, so this situation was pretty much of a disaster for them.


    Gradually, as they continued to climb up, the number of zombies reduced considerably, but their strength grew enough topensate. They also bumped into a half-step legendary level zombie that was immediately engaged by Qing Xu and Emperor Chen. But, theirbined strength was not enough to deal with it.


    The gap between truth ninth stage and half-step legendary realm was toorge. But, fortunately, that zombie had spent more than a millennium and seemed to possess limited strength. Hence, after a while ,it was overpowered by the team of human experts. Afterward, they slowly approached the summit.


    They had started to feel tired but the great responsibility upon their shoulders was what boosting their morale and pushing them to try harder and achieve their goal.

 Chapter 260 – If I cannot do it, you all will die!

    Chapter 260 ¨C If I cannot do it, you all will die!


    Only Emperor Chen, Qing Xu and Ye Xiwen were able to keep a straight face in such a dire situation. Other experts, including Warhawk, looked extremely exhausted. Some experts had their bodiespletely soaked in sweat and were on the verge of copse.


    Some were showing signs of breathing trouble while sustaining terrible suppression inside the Zhou star matrix formation.


    ¡°Come on everyone, we are quickly nearing the pinnacle!¡± Qing Xu shouted.


    But at this time, the team of experts saw two zombies of half-step legendary realm pacing towards them from far behind.


    The crowd called out in rm. They were scared and definitely not prepared to withstand such a toss, after all, one such zombie of half-step legendary realm had exhausted them to such a pitiful state, then how could they even considering dealing with two of them simultaneously.


    ¡°What should we do now? There are two of them,ing after us!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to die after getting so close to our destination.¡±


    Their goal was so close but the boost in their morale did not survive long after the sudden appearance of two zombies of half-step legendary realm.


    Originally, they never thought much about half-step legendary realm as their target was always the legendary realm. Half-step legendary realm was just a milestone in between, and being peerless geniuses, they never had a doubt about not reaching this realm. It was only a matter of time for them.


    However, after dealing with thatst zombie, they came to realize that they were high mistaken to have underestimated the half-step legendary realm. After all, even if Emperor Chen and Qing Xu were at the peak of truth ninth realm, together they could not defeat one zombie of half-step legendary realm.


    But fortunately, these two zombies should have been weakened too like the previous one, otherwise, despair would be the only thing awaiting them.


    ¡°Let me deal with this.¡± At this time, Ye Xiwen stepped forward and said. Everyone was astonished and looked at Ye Xiwen as it took more than just courage to dare and make such a statement.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, have you gone out of your mind?¡± Wu Shaoqun quickly said.


    ¡°Let me exin ¨C These two zombies were obviously partners when they were alive, it is easy to infer that from their actions. So, if they join forces and attack together then we are doomed. It will be impossible to block their joint raid so the best way is to divert one of them.¡± Ye Xiwen said and everyone nodded. His talent was not unknown to everyone, and regardless of his strength and level, he was still an elite peerless genius who just now made a valid point.


    However, everyone knew that distracting a zombie of half-step legendary realm would not be an easy task for one guy. This was a suicidal n and would lead to certain death, but nobody wanted to die, making things moreplicated and confusing. But Ye Xiwen willingly epted to take up this risky position which was quite shocking for everyone.


    ¡°If the strength is too weak for the job then even if one of us managed to distract a zombie, it will be pointless as that person will be killed in an instant. And then the zombie will turn back to reunite with its partner.¡± Ye Xiwen said. ¡°Therefore only a few people are fit for this task.¡±


    Everyone nodded, though there were a lot of people who were not willing to take such a risk, but at this time, all had to admit that it was indeed not possible for most people to sessfully perform this task, honestly because theycked required qualifications to do so.


    These people knew that even the strongest and most talented Emperor Chen was not daring to take up the task since even he would admit that he did not have such capability to single-handedly stop a zombie.


    But why did Ye Xiwen came up with this idea and why was he willing to take such a risk? Everyone was confused, especially Mu Ling and Wu Shaoqun as they were anxiously looking at Ye Xiwen and trying to understand what was going on in his mind. Why was he looking for death?


    ¡°However, I am the most appropriate one for the job.¡± Ye Xiwen said, ¡°A zombie¡¯s most vital advantage is not martial arts, but its body which is much more formidable than demon beasts of the same level. Right now, your martial strength is limited due to suppression, but I am not affected because my body is strong enough to constrain a zombie.¡±


    Ye Xiwen certainly hadn¡¯t made this decision in a heat of the moment. It was a well thought out n and he needed to be careful to make it work.


    They did not have the option to make a U-turn and get out of there. Ye Xiwen made this decision, keeping survival a top priority since he was willing to face the situation at hand without sumbing to escapism.


    Moreover, right now, the formidable powers of these zombies were limited ording to what the tomb ve said. Not to forget that they were still more powerful than experts of truth ninth stage.


    It was said that when gilded tyrant form would be practiced to the perfection level then the practitioner should be able to tear apart mythical beings like gods and devils with bare hands. Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s practice had not yet reached such a high level, however, a zombie of half-step legendary realm was also not a mythical being.


    Only Ye Xiwen with his gilded tyrant body could contend with a zombie while others simply did not stand a chance when fighting alone.


    Ye Xiwen knew that this was going to be a tough battle with unpredictable oues and there was a chance that he might get killed, but he had no choice, because if these two zombies attacked together then everyone was bound to die, including him.


    ¡°Only I can do this.¡±


    ¡°And remember one thing. If I don¡¯t seed then you all will die for sure.¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression was blunt but his words showed his boldness and confidence, to the extent that even his rivals suddenly began to feel that he was quite pleasing to the eyes.


    Wu Shaoqun and Mu Ling tried again and again to persuade Ye Xiwen, but he had already made up his mind. Moreover, even these two understood that this was not only the best choice avable to them but also the most reliable choice. If Ye Xiwen stayed with rest of the team and the other zombies attacked then the entire team would face instant annihtion.


    Ye Xiwen rushed forward, and at the same time, his whole body was enveloped in a golden cloak. From afar, he appeared just like a golden god of war, a powerful being with extraordinary powers. He seemed out of ce in this dark environment as if a golden god woke up just now from the chaos in order to eradicate the chaos with his own hands.


    Ye Xiwen opened his devil wings and instantly flew towards the zombies while simultaneously thrusting his palm to shoot Dragon qi towards a zombie.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The Dragon qi severely crashed into that zombie¡¯s body and it started roaring again and again due to intense pain caused by this attack. At this time, the other zombie suddenly jumped towards Ye Xiwen and started chasing him.


    Ye Xiwen had seeded in his n. Now, he turned around and flew all the way towards the mountain forest to lure the pursuing zombie into that forest.


    After luring it far into the forest, Ye Xiwen stopped and retracted his wings.


    When the zombie saw him stopping, it suddenly got excited and went towards Ye Xiwen. Its skinny ws stretched out to grasp him.


    The zombie was using tiger w style to grasp Ye Xiwen to death. Ye Xiwen knew this and certainly would not let this happen.


    Since his whole body was already enveloped in a golden cloak, it was safe to say that gilded tyrant form was acting at its best. He shouted and thrust both his palms towards the iing ws. His palms transformed into dragon ws, disying the iparable might of Coiling Dragon Palm.


    One must know that Coiling Dragon Palm was an ancient martial technique and it was very difficult for an ordinary expert toprehend it. Some disciples had tried in the past but had lost their mind and soul as a result. Not to mention, Ye Xiwen also had to face a simr problem and its mastery was fairly difficult for him, unless he wouldprehend it to an extraordinary extent.


    However, Ye Xiwen actually managed to reach such an extent but not by learning from others. He relied on his own insight that he obtained inside the mysterious space toprehend Coiling Dragon Palm in his own way.


    He could still see the figure of an indomitable spirit of a man that was constantly practicing Coiling Dragon Palm in his mind. Ye Xiwen had spent a lot of time in the mysterious space to get insights about how to practice and implement it, but rather than copying that figure, heprehended this technique in his own way to get better results, excluding the move sets he did not need and adding the ones he might need to improve the technique.


    Ye Xiwen applied this kind of learning,prehending and improving method on all techniques. So, he was always able to improve a technique to increase its power and decrease the difficulty of using it in an actualbat.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The bone ws and coiling dragon ws severely collided with each other.


    It seemed as if the resulting explosion was caused by atomic collisions in general. This was a terrible collision and the shock waves caused as a result swept across in all directions and wiped out a major section of the forest.


    Ye Xiwen had to retreat several steps and he felt his chest tightening as a result. Even though he was protected by his gilded tyrant body, he still felt as if his body would fall apart.


    This zombie¡¯s body was really intrepid, unlike its skinny appearance. Other experts would have been torn apart by its ws, so the only saving grace, this time, was his golden tyrant body, otherwise, even an expert of truth ninth stage would not stand a chance.


    Ye Xiwen was able to contend because the fighting styles of both him and the zombie relied on their respective formidable bodies.

 Chapter 261 – Deathmatch with a half-step legendary zombie

    Chapter 261 ¨C Deathmatch with a half-step legendary zombie


    This fight was certainly not going to be an easy one for Ye Xiwen. Even though the zombie was under suppression, it was still more powerful and had a much stronger body than him inparison. So, in the end, Ye Xiwen did not hold a single advantage against it.


    But this did not mean that Ye Xiwen¡¯s gilded tyrant form was utterly useless. He could take on the zombie by relying on the tyrannical defense of his golden body, but his inferior cultivation level was not at all a help. His battle strength wasparable to truth ninth stage and the gap between ninth stage and half-step legendary realm was too difficult to surmount.


    Zombies were infamous for their terrifying bodies in all of the ten thousand worlds. And the body of a zombie of half-step legendary level was easily going to have an iron threshold. Yes, there were thresholds above the iron threshold such as copper threshold, silver threshold, golden threshold, etc. It was said that a zombie with golden threshold could actually contend with mythical creatures.


    Although this zombie had not yet fully entered the iron threshold phase, its body was still formidable when taken in Ye Xiwen¡¯s perspective. Because Ye Xiwen still hadn¡¯t fully reached the true potential of gilded tyrant form due to hisck of level as he was still in truth realm and he would require the understanding of legendary realm to perfect it.


    Fortunately, that zombie¡¯s power was suppressed, or else Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t stand a chance.


    Even so, Ye Xiwen would have to participate in a deadly battle for survival.


    Ye Xiwen and the zombie fiercely shed and so did their tyrannical bodies, sweeping away anything in the past in the form a horrifying explosion in the forest.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden body couldn¡¯t block the entirety of attack force and traces if blood appeared from the corners of his mouth. Ye Xiwen was dedicated to his cause and was willing to face much worse for its sake. He had no alternative and if he did not do his best then everyone would be ughtered, including his friends. Moreover, if everyone died then who wouldplete the task?


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen had to bite the bullet and once again move forward to engage in battle!


    Ye Xiwen seemed prepared to do his best and go all out.


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    He immediately took out Poisonous Dragon Water Control g Array and summoned deepwater ck snake king with thebined soul power of 19 deepwater ck snakes. The humongous beast instantly surrounded the zombie and kept on roaring, seemingly all prepared to attack it anytime.


    However, the zombie immediately used its fists and kicks and gave several blows to the deepwater ck snake king.


    The deepwater ck serpent king¡¯s overall power had reached merely the ninthyer of truth realm and was only one step away from bing a water dragon, but it was still knocked out like a stray dog. Ye Xiwen had predicted this oue and was only using the power of the g array to encircle the zombie and keep it distracted.


    Anyway, deepwater ck snake king was just a collection of energy, so Ye Xiwen was not afraid of its safety.


    Moreover, deepwater ck snake king used to be at half-step legendary realm when he was alive and would soon transform into a water dragon, bing a valuable addition to his arsenal. Although after death, its power had greatly reduced but the zombie¡¯s true power was also under suppression. If not alone, perhaps together they could thwart this zombie.


    The deepwater ck snake king restructured its disintegrated body and once again attacked the zombie.


    Ye Xiwen took this opportunity to use Phoenix regeneration to restore his injuries. In a matter of few breaths, his condition was restored to peak condition and he did not waste any time and immediately rushed towards the zombie to coborate with g array.


    Ye Xiwen had nurtured g array exactly for situations like this. It was like hisst card to deal with opponents at much higher level. He did not need to use it against the two tyrants because he himself was enough to deal with them, plus his pride did not allow him to use g array to beat those two.


    Even after keeping in mind therge disparity between truth ninth stage and half-step legendary realm, Ye Xiwen knew that g array could work very well for distracting an opponent, giving him enough time for strategizing and healing.


    With the help of this divine tool, he was confident that he could constrain and perhaps even kill this zombie.


    Ye Xiwen was not a fool and was not just fully depending on the g array¡¯s distraction ability. In the end, he would have to wait patiently for the right time and personally act, using his golden body¡¯s invincible strength, to defeat the zombie.


    One must know that this zombie¡¯s one punch could kill an expert of truth ninthyer, therefore, so far, Ye Xiwen had been acting cautiously and must continue to do so.


    For Ye Xiwen, this was a rare experience of fighting with a warrior of half-step legendary realm. Ye Xiwen was going to obtain enormous benefit from this battle.


    ¡°Tianyuan mirror!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. Tianyuan mirror suddenly appeared out of nowhere and released a deep scarlet light that enveloped his body, some of it prated into his body and merged with his flesh and blood, considerably raising his strength a notch.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this is an excellent opportunity. Kill this zombie and take its Core Dan. It will drastically improve your cultivation level and that too in a very short time.¡± Ye Mo was standing on Ye Xiwen¡¯s shoulder as he gave his suggestion in a very excited manner.


    In reality, Ye Xiwen¡¯s inner state was still at truth seventh stage and the zombie, despite being suppressed, was at half-step legendary realm so its Core Dan, when consumed, would be sufficient to help him have a breakthrough in a very short time. Then he would step into truth eighth stage and his battle strength would reach half-step legendary realm, if not directly reaching the legendary realm. But, after reaching the peak of truth ninthyer, his fighting strength would actually reach legendary realm, at that time, he would have easily surpassed Emperor Chen and the others, thereby standing at the top of the younger generation of the southeast region. Even while counting the top experts of the previous generation, he would still be considered at the top.


    For others, a zombie¡¯s Core Dan, also called Zombie Dan, was a deadly poisonous drug, but that was not the case for Ye Xiwen because his Tianyuan mirror could purify drugs, even the poisonous ones, and transform them into nourishing drugs.


    But anyway, he must first kill this tyrannical zombie to obtain its core.


    Ye Xiwen used his hands to tear a golden arc of light and shot it at the zombie.


    It seemed as if space itself had been torn to wee the golden arc of light from another world and all must submit in front of the glory of this endless divine beam of light from an otherworldly source.


    The zombie shot its palm and its fingernails turned in a frightening w, like an iron hook which quickly approached Ye Xiwen to trap his neck.


    The iron hook w was a secret technique used by zombies and it was considered a very frightening technique.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The two sides shed almost at the same time. Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden body with god¡¯s defense, when coupled with the defense granted by Tianyuan mirror, was finally able topensate the gap.


    As soon as the two tyrannical beings collided, it seemed like the entire world would copse.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The terrible force generated in the explosion sent both of them flying in opposite directions.


    In the zombie¡¯s hand, a terrible crack opened up in its tough flesh and purple blood oozed out and spattered on the ground. The blood was extremely toxic and corrosive and instantly began to corrode the ground upon contact.


    But Ye Xiwen was also not in a good shape. His gilded tyrant form disappeared all of a sudden and his red blood sshed out while also containing traces of golden threads.


    The ominous and vindictive color got stronger in the zombie¡¯s eyes. It roared again and again and once again ran towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen did not waste time and fully concentrated on using Phoenix regeneration to repair his wound. Soon, his inner state was restored to its peak. He nced at the zombie that was crazily running towards him and he also immediately rushed forward to greet the iing attack.


    Both sides were tyrannical, outrageously powerful and their battle was based on the direct sh of bodies. Especially, there was an ever increasing burning rage in the zombie¡¯s green eyes as if it despised the very existence of this world and wouldn¡¯t stop before it would bring upon death to this world.


    Ye Xiwen looked calm and tranquil, just a crack in his flesh could not make him blink an eye. Phoenix regeneration technique was very magical and once again restored him to a perfect state. He once again shot and released a coiling dragon almost instantly.


    The coiling dragon looked upward and gave out a long and loud roar. Its roar was like a thunderp, and at the same time, mighty dragon qi spread everywhere and restrained Yinqi and Deadqi which were overflowing in the vicinity.


    It was a like a terrible explosion of light!


    The epitome of positive energy!


    The banisher of evil spirits!


    Ye Xiwen used coiling dragon palm, and suddenly, the entire world lost its color. As if only the coiling dragon existed in the world and nothing else.


    The coiling dragon rushed towards the zombie and attacked it with its ws.


    Ye Xiwen also imed a shot at the same time, but in that zombie¡¯s eyes, instead of seeing a panic-stricken look, he saw a rather calm look.


    Just like demon beasts, it was not easy for zombies to gain wisdom and intelligence. Their very existence was not tolerated in the world and was basically called a sphemous existence. The worldw that was exploited for making zombies was also considered one of the most sphemousws in the world. Zombies just followed instincts and worked on the leftover instincts from when they were alive. But there were some extremely powerful zombies who still had an opportunity to develop wisdom.


    Ye Xiwen was facing a zombie that had not yet fully reached legendary realm. It was certainly better than ordinary zombies that followed only instincts, but it was also far from obtaining aplicated thinking ability. Its wisdom was very limited and his intelligence had only slightly gotten rid of the so-called instinct driven thought process.


    This was a bitter fight and both sides were trying their best to eliminate the opponent as soon as possible. Each of their shes was world-shattering and causing destruction in the surrounding areas.


    The battle had reached the phase in which blood was sshing in all directions. Sometimes, they were colliding in the mid-air and causing havoc in the forest area that had now simply been reduced to a wastnd.


    The zombie fiercely dashed towards Ye Xiwen like a bulldozer.


    The coiling dragon soared in the sky and fiercely strangled the zombie. It seemed as if the coiling dragon hade on a punitive expedition, however, even so, even after using various methods, there were still some disparities between the powers of the zombie and Ye Xiwen.

 Chapter 262 – Slaughtered zombie

    Chapter 262 ¨C ughtered zombie


    It was a brutal contest of resilience and toughness among the two tyrannical masters. Once again, a mighty explosion urred and sted both of them in opposite directions. Both of them had their skins peeled off and blood oozing out of their wounds, but none of the two was willing to stop fighting.


    For a zombie, its body itself was the most powerful weapon. A zombie did not feel pain and wouldn¡¯t stop rampaging, even when its limbs were torn off or its head was severed from its body because right after transforming into a zombie, its body was upied by evil spirits, ending up making the whole corpse just a tool.


    So even if the head was severed from a zombie¡¯s body, other body parts would still continue to move because a zombie¡¯s body was not controlled by its brain but by the evil spirits.


    The zombie did not stop even when it was seriously injured in thest attack and immediately rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Meanwhile, Ye Xiwen was standing like a mountain while an endless amount of imposing aura was gushing out of his body, making him appear like a mighty god of war. Phoenix regeneration was working non-stop to heal his injuries and restore his inner state to its max, and in a short time, he was back to his peak condition. Ye Xiwen also did not care about the injuries since Phoenix regeneration was the biggest advantage he held, and by relying on it, he could always continue to maintain his present tyrannical battle efficiency.


    And even if that zombie did not care about its injuries, it still could not stop a gradual decrement in its battle efficiency as it was constantly running amuck and wasting energy. So, a long battle would actually be more favorable for Ye Xiwen because even a zombie of half-step legendary realm could be slowly exhausted to death.


    Although Ye Xiwen would have to consume a lot of his life essence and vitality, he refused to give up, otherwise, only a dead end would greet him if he was unwilling to make decisive sacrifices whenever needed.


    Retreat was not an option, it certainly wasn¡¯t an option!


    ¡°Roar!¡± The zombie lifted its face upwards, roared and released its poisonous qi in the surrounding area. Being a zombie, it was fully detached from reincarnation cycle, and just like a monster from hell, it released an ominous imposing aura, breaking the shackles of the world and swept across in all directions.


    Ye Xiwen seemed all prepared to face the fury of this zombie!


    Ye Xiwen also roared and there exploded a dazzling divine light from within his clothes as if to conquer the entire universe and subdue the heavens.


    The battle had entered its final phase and it did not seem like this battle was going on between a human and a zombie, but between two legendary beings, belonging to two different universes.


    It had mostly been a contest between two invincible bodies, but the extent of this battle had not yet reached the most tragic state. Much worse was about toe!


    The zombie¡¯s green eyes were shing fiercely and it waved its fists in a strange manner to disy zombie-specific martial art that derived qi from its arteries.


    Ye Xiwen also went all out and used coiling dragon palm to summon a huge coiling dragon. It gave out a long and loud cry and soared into the sky, wantonly dancing and it seemed like the whole belonged to it, now. As if a real legendary dragon hade out of the fables to dominate the entire world. The coiling dragon¡¯s very presence was suppressing Yinqi and Deadqi in the atmosphere.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The battle had entered an extremely frigid phase, and suddenly, Ye Xiwen¡¯s chest was prated by the zombie¡¯s sharp iron ws. And the very next instant, the zombie retracted its ws and tore off a big chunk of flesh and meat from his chest.


    But things did not go well for the zombie as well. Its whole body was nipped by the coiling dragon, and as a result of that, its bones were now visible through the several wounds spread all over its body.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden defense had been broken by the zombie¡¯s iron ws and a fatal wound could be seen oozing blood from his chest area. But at the same time, his wound was also healing at an incredibly fast speed, and within a few breaths¡¯ time, he was back to normal. Of course, there was no trace of any wound on his chest region and he was once again at his peak condition.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Both sides severely shed again and caused a massive explosion in the sky, resulting in a burst of dazzling golden light and sshing blood in all directions.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Ye Xiwen noticed that each time the zombie attacked with its ws, it drew the power of worldws and invoked suppression upon him as a result of the fluctuations in worldws. One must know that suppression effect of worldws was applicable only to the experts of truth realm and below because it was extremely difficult for them toprehend worldws and they easily sumbed under their might, in turn facing an overwhelming suppression. This was actually the biggest difference between an expert at truth ninth peak and an expert at half-step legendary realm.


    It was very difficult toprehend worldws and that was the reason why only a small numbers of experts entered into the half-step legendary realm. Even in the younger generation, only a handful of experts, below the age of 150 years, were able to step into half-step legendary realm, but there were many experts at truth ninth stage inparison.


    Although there were several legendary level experts in Yi Yuan School but that was the result of a thousand years of umtion. And considering the fact that there had been millions of disciples in the history of Yi Yuan School, there were only a few dozen disciples who had managed to step into the legendary realm. So, one could see that legendary experts were quite rare existences.


    There were not more than 200 legendary experts in the entire Great Yue State and that too out of tens of billions of people. So, one could understand how difficult it really was to step into the legendary realm.


    A legendary level expert was capable of invokingplete suppression. When considering the elites from all of the ten countries of Southeast region, there were only 20-30 people who had managed to achieve the legendary realm before reaching the age of 150. This meant that on an average, only 2-3 people per country were able to achieve such a feat. Qi Feifan was one such example as he was able to reach half-step legendary realm at a young age.


    So even if there were hundreds of true disciples at truth ninth stage, some being at the peak of truth ninth stage, but even so, they were still considered nothing in front of the four pro disciples.


    This was a crucial step and if this step was taken within a short period of time then it would directly determine their future sess.


    If an ordinary expert was facing suchw fluctuations which were being orchestrated by the zombie, then that expert would have been in an utterly miserable state by now. But thankfully, Ye Xiwen had alsoprehended a section of thew debris. The depth of hisprehension was notparable to that of the zombie but was enough to offset the suppression effect that was being caused by the fluctuations in worldws.


    Heaven and earth seemed to have lost their luster in front of the tyrannical battle going on between these two monsters. Spiraling energies were spreading in all directions. Thundering explosions and shock waves had reduced this entire forest area to a wastnd.


    Ye Xiwen was not at all worried, on the contrary, he was very excited to havee across such a rare opportunity to experience fighting with a higher-level tyrannical monster, a monster that possessed an invincible body just like him.


    Perhaps he had a subconscious lust for violent and bloody battles and he himself was unaware about that.


    The zombie was getting injured again and again while Ye Xiwen contained to remain at his peak condition thanks to Phoenix regeneration. With the help of this technique, he could repeatedly challenge opponents of much higher level than his own. Not to mention, he could also participate in deadly battles without worrying about getting seriously injured.


    He dared to challenge a tyrannical opponent not just to sharpen his own skills but also to obtain the biggest advantage in the form of battle experience and also in the form of an invincible confidence level.


    Most people, even the so-called peerless geniuses were afraid to do so, but Ye Xiwen dared to take this risk thanks to Phoenix regeneration.


    If anyone could see this battle, they would surely feel frightened to no limit.


    The zombie had slowly started to lose its advantage over Ye Xiwen because it was getting tired and was taking a lot of damage.


    Although Ye Xiwen was at his peak condition, he still could not hide his paleplexion. This was the consequence of overusing his life essence. Even his golden defense wasn¡¯t able to cover up his paleplexion.


    In other words, Ye Xiwen was burning his own life energy for the sake of winning this battle. Everyone cherished their lives, after all, their lifespan was limited and no one wanted to consume their own lifespan and die early because time was very crucial to cultivate and step into next realm in order to increase the lifespan.


    However, Ye Xiwen was not afraid of losing several years from his lifespan. In just a few years time, he had reached truth seventh stage all the way from Houtian third stage. It could be said that his cultivation speed was insanely fast, and so unlike others, he did not need to spend a lot of years to step into the legendary realm in order to obtain a huge lifespan.


    Moreover, he always thought that life was not for saving up. People must fearlessly move forward and live the way they want.


    The zombie roared and its helmet and armor suddenly shattered into pieces. When it was alive, it used to be a general and had fought for countless years, killing countless enemies in his career. So far, the battle was stuck in a tie but one thing was clear that it was not going to resign in front of Ye Xiwen.


    The zombie sted a punch and swept away an endless amount of poisonous Deadqi towards Ye Xiwen. He noticed that the golden defense had started to melt due to its corrosive effect.


    ¡°Looks like I do not need to retrograde today to cut down a legend.¡± Ye Xiwen said in his heart and finally began to go all out without any restraint. He immediately used coiling dragon palm and an endless amount of dragon qi,bined with golden divinities, collided with the zombie¡¯s attack in midair and the resulting explosion was so vast that it camouged the entire sky.


    Suddenly, the ground cracked open when a massive sword intention condensed in his hand. Ye Xiwen had also embedded golden divinities into this sword intention. This terrifying golden sword intention was capable of killing demons, devils, ghost, goblins and all sorts of creatures in one fell swoop.


    Ye Xiwen stared coldly at the zombie. The coiling dragon was roaring again and again. At this time, Ye Xiwen opened his devil wings and instantly arrived in front of that zombie.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The terrifying golden sword intention struck horizontally as if to puncture the world itself and it instantly crashed into its body.


    The zombie used its hands to block this attack but the destructive power of golden divinities was so tyrannical that it directly routed the zombie¡¯s defense and pierce through its body, destroying all the evil spirits that were upying its body.

 Chapter 263 – Slaughters again

    Chapter 263 ¨C ughters again


    ¡°Boom!¡± After that hit, the zombie copsed on the ground.


    ¡°Hu, hu!¡± Ye Xiwen was breathing heavily as he just now used his most powerful attack. He had been hiding it from the zombie all this time and used it right when he saw an opening. Ye Xiwen was assuming that there was a small part of wisdom still present in that zombie¡¯s mind so he remained patient and even if he was facing tough moments during the fight, he still continued to wait till the time was right and finished off the zombie in one shot.


    Ye Xiwen took a break and let Phoenix regeneration heal his injuries, though this time, the consumption of life essence was not much.


    Then, he dug out the Zombie Dan from its body and immediately flew in the direction where the team of experts was still fighting with the other zombie.


    Right now, Emperor Chen and the other experts were extremely exhausted. They were having a hard time dealing with a half-step legendary zombie. It was rampaging, killing people and almost no one could stop it.


    Even the joint attacks of Emperor Chen and Qing Xu were not enough to stop it or inflict serious injuries. It was being difficult for these experts to attack the zombie due the fluctuations in worldws surrounding the zombie. The disparity in strength was too huge to surmount and dozens of human experts had already been killed by it. Only 300 individuals were still alive which basically indicated that the team of human experts had faced heavy losses in this regard.


    Emperor Chen gave out a long and loud battle cry and produced an avnche of energy leaking out of his body. The energy condensed to form a shadow that looked very simr to him, except it had a pair of abnormally cold eyes. Although he was having a hard time dealing with this zombie, he was not at all scared of it and attacked without hesitation.


    This was a terrifying attack skill where he was using his own shadow as a backup!


    He could not throw in the towel, especially when Ye Xiwen was risking his own life to distract a zombie and he was doing it on his own. But here, so many people were together and still unable to deal with one zombie. This was simply a big blow to his pride and self-esteem.


    Although he knew that Ye Xiwen¡¯s case was special as he happened to have a strong body, his pride still would not allow him to admit defeat. He wanted to be stronger than anyone no matter what.


    Emperor Chen¡¯s attack also incurred huge fluctuations in the worldws. It was obvious that he had already started to meditate andprehend worldws, preparing to enter the half-step legendary realm. Therefore,w suppression was not working on him.


    One could notice this trait in his violent and frightening imposing aura.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Emperor Chen¡¯s fist sted on the zombie¡¯s tough body and exploded into a burst of terrifying rippling waves of light. It seemed like this fist was aiming to destroy the stars.


    ¡°Boom!¡± This punch was extremely terrifying but the zombie simply disregarded its own safety and retaliated by throwing its fist at him. Although the zombie¡¯s fist was basically a clenched bone w, it still caused a massive explosion as if to blow away the universe itself and reopen the world of chaos.


    ¡°Stop!¡± At this time, Qing Xu shouted loudly and his spiritual voice echoed in the area. As a result of that, the zombie¡¯s movements slowed down a bit and Emperor Chen, who was sitting on his pet lion, managed to dodge quickly and somehow escaped the range of the fist attack. Even if a half of the zombie¡¯s body was severely injured by Emperor Chen¡¯s attack, it was still very terrifying to fight against and held tyrannical prowess.


    Emperor Chen¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He was, what you¡¯d call, a ve of his pride. He was sitting straight on his pet lion like a mountain and suddenly rushed towards that zombie.


    He once again used the same attack to finish off the zombie in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The power capable of shattering stars once again broke out and spread sections of Dao everywhere.


    Qing Xu was also closely following him and staying by his side. This is what one would call: immeasurable revere!


    Emperor Chen¡¯s shadow that had stayed behind him all this time suddenly resonated with the shing Dao. It is said that you are in Dao and Dao is within you. Right now, this shadow had thoroughly merged with Dao, thereby increasing its power drastically.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Emperor Chen, his shadow and Qing Xu together attacked the zombie and swept away mighty shock waves in all directions.


    ¡°Bang!¡± But, in a blink of an eye, his shadow dissipated and both he and his pet lion were sent flying miles away from there. He spurted out blood from his mouth and blood was also oozing out from several wounds on his body.


    Qing Xu was also sent flying all the way until he was caught by his pet crane. This was really a horrifying collision.


    Meanwhile, the zombie killed two more people when everyone resorted to all sorts of martial arts and divine tools to attack it. They basically tried to take advantage of this explosion as an opportunity to attack it.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    It was a terrible collision and the zombie certainly wasn¡¯t able to react rapidly. By the time it made its move, it had already been attacked and severely injured by the joint attack from almost 300 experts. However, this joint attack was not enough topletely eliminate it.


    Its whole body was covered in its own blood and looked like a tattered sack of rotten meat. But it was still roaring and its formidable pressure was frightening people, making it difficult for them to fight it head on.


    Emperor Chen¡¯s body was also covered in wounds but he still stood firmly. He blundered by underestimating a half-step legendary zombie and by also underestimating the gap between half-step legendary realm and truth ninth peak. Not to mention, this zombie was already under the suppression that appeared once in a thousand years. So, in other words, if it was at its full potential then no one would have survived till now.


    Suddenly, there came a distant howling sound, and the very next instant, a human figure arrived at a tyrannical speed and struck with a long de, instantly chopping the zombie, from head to foot, into two halves.


    ¡°Is that Ye Xiwen? Yes, Ye Xiwen is back, but wait...Where is that other zombie? What happened to it?¡±


    ¡°Yes, don¡¯t tell me he killed that zombie!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡±


    Everyone was extremely shocked by his unexpected arrival. Was it actually possible that Ye Xiwen actually managed to kill a half-step legendary zombie all by himself? The very thought of it was striking terror in their hearts, but they had to ept the reality that Ye Xiwen was standing in front of them and was uninjured.


    Emperor Chen was shocked the most and staring at Ye Xiwen as if he was witnessing a miracle. Ye Xiwen¡¯s n was to distract that zombie but if he really killed it then this was really no different than a miracle in the eyes of other experts.


    ¡°If I cannot do it, we all will die!¡±


    All of them remembered the statement he made before departing, sinct but powerful.


    This kind of monstrous self-confidence was simply known to invincible beings!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden body released a golden beam of light that instantly crashed into that zombie¡¯s almost bisected body. Then he shot his palm out that released a golden dragon into the sky.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The zombie was roaring with a look of terror and confusion in its eyes.


    It also threw its iron w fist at Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Its tyrannical flesh was actually blown apart by Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden dragon. Afterward, Ye Xiwen grabbed its arms and tore them off its body which made painful heart-wrenching sounds. Then he threw those arms far away from its body. Right now, Ye Xiwen was at his peak condition and nothing could stop him.


    But this zombie was weakened and injured.


    Ye Xiwen once again pounded his palm on its torso and that resulted in an explosion.


    Everyone was rmed and afraid, thinking in their hearts that who was actually more terrifying? Ye Xiwen or zombie?


    The way Ye Xiwen was dismembering the zombie in front of everyone; they were astonished as to how he was even able to do that.


    They obviously did not know that Ye Xiwen possessed the golden body of gods.


    The zombie¡¯s roars were scary and terror-inspiring. All of a sudden, there was a great explosion caused by Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm attack and he managedng a major blow to its life force. In the end, he finished it off by stamping on its chest and crushing its chest region. The golden divinities crawled from his leg into its body and destroyed all the evil spirits upying its body. Now the only thing left was taking its Core Dan.

 Chapter 264 – Supreme figure

    Chapter 264 ¨C Supreme figure


    Everyone was stunned and giving dumbfounded looks to Ye Xiwen. They couldn¡¯t believe their own eyes. The zombie was literally unable to fight back and Ye Xiwen so effortlessly killed it in front of them as if it was such an easy task. Ye Xiwen managed toplete a task that such arge team of experts was unable to do. This was simply a miracle in their eyes!


    Ye Xiwen was merely an expert of truth seventh stage while their team had several experts at the peak of truth ninth stage. But Ye Xiwen managed to kill a half-step legendary zombie whereas their entire team couldn¡¯t do it. So how did Ye Xiwen seed? And what was the real extent of his power?


    Emperor Chen and few other experts actually knew how Ye Xiwen was able to kill that zombie because it was already seriously injured and had also exhausted most of its energy. Inparison, Ye Xiwen¡¯sbat effectiveness was at its peak condition, not to mention the zombie was under suppression and it was mostly relying on its formidable body to fight, but once again, Ye Xiwen had an advantage of having a simrly formidable and uninjured body. In short, the zombie¡¯s defeat was inevitable the moment Ye Xiwen became its opponent. However, only a few experts were able to figure out the facts behind this miracle.


    Also, it would not be wrong to say that if there was someone else in ce of Ye Xiwen, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill the zombie the way he did it!


    Although some experts were aware of the special circumstances under which Ye Xiwen killed the zombie, they were still very shocked by a scene in which how easily a half-step legendary zombie was killed by a guy whocked three levels inparison. This was just insane and totally outrageous for the experts who were at higher levels.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s dominating aura, as well as self-confidence, was inducing envy and restlessness in their hearts.


    However, right now, they did not have time and intention to be sighing and feeling that way because the allied armies of demon beasts and ghost soldiers were indulged in a crazy battle with skeletons and zombies and were slowly advancing towards the peak, ughtering and pushing back the undead along the way.


    It was obvious that this battle was approaching its most tragic phase so they must finish their mission as soon as possible.


    The allied forces were doing their best to contain the undead army and push them backward, but it could be seen that they were not going tost very long. The urgent matter at hand was to take off the seal and end this crazy battle.


    ¡°We are running out of time, so let¡¯s hurry.¡± Ye Xiwen said. ¡°We need to go to the summit as soon as possible to take off the seal, otherwise, we won¡¯t have a way out of this mess. The battlefield is quickly shifting towards the peak, and trust me, guys, you don¡¯t want to be anywhere close to that battlefield.¡±


    Ye Xiwen was aware of the consequences they would have to face if they did not take off the seal quickly and he also knew that they did not have a lot of time left either. The fierce undead army was truly horrifying so the team of human experts couldn¡¯t afford to waste time as they needed to take off the seal before the allied forces wouldpletely exhaust their strength.


    Irrespective of their envy and hatred towards Ye Xiwen, the experts had to agree with his words. Right now, rather than bickering and being envious, they needed to show courage and concern towards the situation and must act as fast as possible.


    The team of experts once again rushed towards the summit, meanwhile, avoiding formidable zombies and skeletons on the way. They were also steering away from the pces since almost every pce was inhabited by terrifying monsters of the legendary realm and above, but they seemed to be imprisoned inside the pces and couldn¡¯te out.


    Finally, the team took a section of road that led them straight to the summit. This section of road was too terrible and the team bumped into a few half-step legendary zombies on the way, but the good news was that these zombies appeared alone, on separate times, and the team somehow managed to either evade or distract them whichever was deemed necessary in the situation at hand.


    On the hilltop, they saw a magnificent pce spread across the entire summit. It looked like a sky pce and its size was almost equivalent to that of a small town. Ye Xiwen carefully observed the entire pce and saw a giant stele hanging in the sky, right above the pce. There were big characters engraved over this giant stele and looked very dazzling.


    A terrifying aura was transmitting from that stele as if trying to suppress the entire world.


    However, a terrifying aura was surging from the pce also and rising into the sky. The pce¡¯s aura was confronting the stele¡¯s aura that was pressing down from above, thereby creating equilibrium between the two tyrannical auras in the buffer region between giant stele and pce. In this buffer region, space was copsing and restoring itself frequently in a cyclic process and one could also see cold pitch-ck debris of space floating there. The experts were deeply affected by this scene which was quite terror-inspiring. Even Ye Xiwen was no exception because he sensed a rogue feeling of terror lurking in his own heart.


    Seeing space copsing and restoring right in front of their eyes, it seemed as if they were standing on the edge of the world where two worlds were colliding with each other, giving rise to such an apocalyptic scene.


    However, they had no time to think about the reason behind this phenomenon rather they immediately went towards the pce.


    A signboard was floating high in the air!


    Heaven¡¯s Peak Pce!


    It was hard to specte the level of the civilization that left behind such a legacy thousands of years ago.


    Ye Xiwen did not wait and immediately rushed forward towards the pce.


    As soon as they entered the pcepound, they heard intermittent sounds of a bell ringing unceasing. Yes, it was the same bell ringing that has summoned these young geniuses to the demon ind.


    They rushed all the way inside the pcepound and actually saw an ancient clock bell ringing constantly.


    ¡°Ding-Dong!¡±


    ¡°Ding-Dong!¡±


    ¡°Ding-Dong!¡±


    The bell was ringing non-stop and also releasing fluctuating sound waves but only in its vicinity due to some kind of barrier. The answer to this was a huge seal that was hovering over this ancient bell and releasing a mysterious glow that contained a dominating power, very simr to the power contained in worldws but much more intense. Everyone noticed that the seal¡¯s power was restricting the bell¡¯s power.


    ¡°That¡¯s the seal we are looking for!¡± An expert said aloud while his eyes were totally focused on the seal. The tomb ve had informed them about this seal and also told them that they must remove the seal in order to quell the undead army.


    While they were all set to finish the task, all of a sudden, the pce doors made a ¡®squeak¡¯ sound and opened wide. And a tall figure with a demonic aura wantonly revolving around him came out.


    His form was blurred and fuzzy and basically looked like a human shadow with a pair of red eyes. He also possessed a terror-inspiring demonic aura.


    The experts suddenly stopped when they saw this shadowy figure and instinctively took one step back. They had seen a lot of weird things on this ind but this was probably the weirdest of them all.


    ¡°Ding-Dong!¡± The bell suddenly began to ring faster, and even though a seal was ced on it, it still managed to shoot a condensed form of sonic energy at that shadow.


    The shadowy figure lifted his ws, directly grabbed that mass of sonic energy and tore it apart.


    ¡°Boom!¡± At this time, the fluctuating mass of energy surrounding the bell suddenly condensed and seemed to have actually opened up a portal, and all of a sudden, a celestial figure slowly walked out of it. He was d in an emperor¡¯s long robe and possessed an unimaginable imposing aura. The human experts were so much affected by his presence that they felt like bowing down on their knees and worship this divine being.


    And at this time, Tianyuan mirror suddenly began to shiver violently as if feeling a hint of provocation.


    Yes, Ye Xiwen had never seen Tianyuan mirror acting this way no matter what kind of tyrannical epxert he had faced so far.


    ¡°Ye Mo, what¡¯s happening here?¡± Ye Xiwen asked loudly in his mind.


    But he suddenly realized that Ye Mo was fully suppressed inside Tianyuan mirror and did not dare to say anything. It seemed as if Ye Mo no longer existed inside the mirror and hadpletely disappeared without a trace.


    Something like this happened only once when that tyrannical sword expert had suddenly appeared and used his sword intention on Bai Mojiao disciples. But even back then, Ye Mo was not this much scared which indicated that this celestial figure was definitely an Emperor level expert.


    Aftering out of the portal that appeared on the bell, the celestial emperor slowly walked away from the bell but soon bumped into the seal. However, he quickly bypassed the barrier and looked coldly at that shadow.


    As soon as the celestial emperor walked out of the barrier, no one in the team of human experts was able to bear the incredible pressure and kneeled down on the ground. Even Emperor Chen and the other top experts were no exceptions, in fact, even Ye Xiwen was not able to resist this pressure despite having the support of Tianyuan mirror.


    Ever since he obtained Tianyuan mirror, he was never bothered by his opponent¡¯s coercion which was more of a joke in his eyes. Tianyuan mirror was a top-tier divine tool of the Devil King himself so only those experts, who were at a level higher than him, would be able to suppress Ye Xiwen.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen had never experienced suppression from coercion. Even a high-level legendary expert wouldn¡¯t seed to bring Ye Xiwen to his knees by simply using their imposing aura.


    However, now that he did not have the shelter of Tianyuan mirror, he immediately felt a terrifying pressure rampaging upon his body.


    ¡°Insolent fool!¡±The celestial emperor spoke and it seemed as if his words were promulgating thew to be enforced. As soon as he said these words, everyone felt like they did the biggest mistake of their life bying here and must apologize if they wanted to live.


    But the celestial emperor did not even look at Ye Xiwen and the others, who, like a group of ants, did not deserve his attention at all.


    Those words were actually meant for that shadow. The celestial emperor looked sternly at the shadow and space around him began to fluctuate and disintegrate.

 Chapter 265 – Shocking secret

    Chapter 265 ¨C Shocking secret


    In the eyes of such a supreme figure, this mortal world was insignificant in a way and same could be considered about the mortals. It could be seen that he had experienced innumerable eras and must have been to several worlds. It was as if he had crossed the river of time to appear here and it was fair to say that mortals wouldn¡¯t be able toprehend such an entity.


    He possessed the kind of imposing aura only known to have been disyed by great tyrants of the universe. The kind of suppression that could make everyone submit to this domineering figure, just like the legendary gods mentioned in fables.


    Even if everyone knew that this was possibly not his main body but seeing such a supreme level figure standing right in front of them still made them have a feeling of prostrating themselves sincerely and worship him.


    ¡°I would not kneel down in front of anyone, never, even when the god itself appears in front of me.¡± Emperor Chen clenched his teeth and was enduring the incredible pressure. The other experts heard him growl and saw how he was unwilling to surrender to this supreme figure and not willing to kneel down. His legs were firmly fixed on the ground as if two iron pirs were nailed to the ground, unwilling to bend. His face was covered in cold sweat and his entire body was trembling fiercely. He was a very stubborn man, indeed.


    Not just Emperor Chen, even Qing Xu, Ye Xiwen, Warhawk and the other top experts were also refusing to kneel down and were still somehow standing. Their stance was simple ¨C Humiliation was worse than dying, so they would rather die standing instead of kneeling down and live!


    These were the few experts who possessed invincible will along with great ambitions. Those who wanted to dominate the entire world. In that case, how could they just bend their knees and prostrate in front of anyone? Indeed, this supreme figure seemed toe from a superior race from ancient times but what they were seeing was certainly just a shell of the original being and if they bowed down in front of it then it would utterly destroy their indomitable hearts.


    After experiencing this, one thing was guaranteed that the impression left by this domineering celestial figure would never ever leave their hearts.


    At this time, all of the demon beast cubs, namely golden lion, yellow crane, dragon butterfly and golden-winged eagle felt weak in the legs and fell down on the ground and began to cry loudly withrge bundles of tears rolling down from their eyes. The golden lion cub was fortunately quite ignorant and did not understand what was going on, but the wolf cub undeniably possessed far more wisdom than the other cubs and was a lot more mature as well.


    But at this time, he was the saddest one and his howling sound was indicating the intense sadness in his heart. He was crying tears of sorrow, not like an ignorant cub that cries for himself, but like an adult that was crying due to a serious reason that was causing him pain.


    His sorrowful crying voice and howls, extremely pitiful appearance exined his tragic state. Even Mu Ling was confused because he could not understand how a foul-mouthed, yet, wise wolf cub suddenly began to behave like this. Ye Xiwen was also shocked by this and did not know what to do.


    The way the wolf cub was crying right now, it seemed as if he was grieving the death of his father.


    The supreme figure walked forward step by step, and as soon as he began to walk, a golden lotus emerged from the ground!


    All eyes were immediately focused on that magnificent golden lotus and they all saw that it was not condensed out of his power, but purely manifested out of some pure worldw. In other words, the world itself honored his presence by giving him a tribute in the form of this grand and pure golden lotus.


    It made everyone have a chill feeling inside their hearts when they tried to analyze this by considering the extent of this supreme figure¡¯s power and the recognition he got from the world itself. It was as if they were likemoners in front of a noble existence.


    Ye Xiwen was instantly reminded of a legendary character from an ancient fable and how it was impossible for others to figure out the extent of his cultivation.


    Simrly, there was no way to try and specte the cultivation level of this supreme figure but it could be said that it was far-far beyond the legendary realm.


    The supreme figure walked step by step with his sharp and all-epassing vision observing everything around him. Whenever he took a step, the world trembled around him and trails of violent aura would ravage the space around him.


    That supreme figure¡¯s eyes looked like that of an eagle, filled with confidence and pride, not to mention he possessed an invincible majesty. To an extent that no one was daring to look him in the eye.


    ¡°How can someone be so strong?¡± A young expert said with a dumbfounded expression on his face. This was the first time he experienced something like this and couldn¡¯t help but express his shock.


    ¡°Demon Emperor, you used to be strong but that is a thing of the past.¡± The shadow suddenly issued an owl-like raucousughter. ¡°But, no matter how magnificent you were during your lifetime, death is always the final verdict and shows you the path to a home you can return to.¡±


    ¡°The worst decision you made was to refuse to embrace death. You rejected our offer when you could also have be a master of death, but unfortunately, an influence that once deterred the Ten Thousand Worlds has gone downhill to such a pathetic state.¡± The shadow said in a mocking tone.


    Demon Emperor? Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Even an ordinary person with basic general knowledge would know the weight contained in these two words. The very term ¡®Emperor¡¯ held a major significance irrespective of which race¡¯s name was put ahead of it.


    For example, Human Emperor, Demon Emperor, Devil Emperor and so on. But using these terms casually without any truth or basis was an absolute taboo. Even most tyrannical experts of the world were afraid to call themselves so because it was no different than courting death by proiming oneself to be one. This was not a talk about one world but all of the ten thousand worlds and a Demon Emperor was a being who was not just a local lord, he was the emperor of entire demon race that was spread throughout the Ten Thousand Worlds Community.


    You just could not im to be an emperor and not face the consequences. And those who dared to call themselves emperors also had the ability to support their im.


    Even in the ancient times, no one dared to im of being an emperor so easily.


    Ye Xiwen did not know much about the history of demon race or Demon Emperor but it was quite understandable if one would say that this supreme figure had frightened the Ten Thousand Worlds Community in the ancient times when demon race used to be at its peak.


    Such a great being, even if he was not a human being, was worth giving respect!


    At this time, Ye Xiwen remembered a myth from his previous life. The myth talked about the Jade Emperor who had ascended the throne of the heaven but was it actually the legendary Demon Emperor who actually did it? Demon Emperor of the Heaven!


    This was just a myth but Ye Xiwen could still tell the undeniable simrities. This was enough to instantly elerate his breathing out of surprise and excitement.


    Demon Emperor, Heaven¡¯s Peak Pce and a lost civilization. These all things indicated startling simrities between the myth on the Earth and the things he saw here in this world. What exactly happened in the ancient times?.


    There were traces of Demon Emperor¡¯s existence in several legends and myths on the Earth but most of them were unofficially recorded ones. They did not give a solid proof about the existence of Demon Emperor of the heaven. Jade Emperor was the one who dominated the heaven in the legend of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors.


    Ye Xiwen could see a solid connection between the hidden history of this world and the myths on the Earth, and in both cases, Demon Emperor had been kept a secret officially. He could faintly feel that perhaps he hade across something that was surprisingly being kept a universal secret.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s breathing elerated not because of these legends, but because these things could clearly be linked with the legends on the Earth.


    Could it be that the Earth was rted to the heaven of this world? Ye Xiwen was most concerned about this point. Initially, when he hade to know that he crossed to this world from the Earth, he was devastated because he had read so many novels on the same plotline and had never read about anyone returning home.


    However, today his palpitation elerated suddenly when he spected that these worlds were somehow linked. If the Earth was also in a world that was part of the Ten Thousand Worldsmunity then he might be able to cross the worlds. He, then, would have an opportunity to go back home!


    Thinking of this, he simply was unable to restrain himself. One must know that although he had fully invested his time and heart in gaining the power to be able to protect his current family, he had always dreamed of returning to the Earth. He considered it a distraction and would always suppress the thoughts about going back to the Earth.


    If someone was to tell him now that everybody wants to cross to a different world because it¡¯s thrilling then why did he want to return to the Earth? Then, he would certainly p them into oblivion. Only an idiot would willingly want to pass through to a different world or perhaps people with special situations want that to happen. When considering Ye Xiwen¡¯s case, he never involved himself in romance and women whom he thought was a waste of time and money, he was not an orphan and neither was he an outcast. He was neither struck by the lightning, nor was he hit by a truck. He used to be the most average kind of person with most average lifestyle in his past life and never cherished the idea of going to a different world. He was separated from his family and loved ones just like that.


    Family was always the most important for him, and even in this world, he treasured his family more than anything especially because he lost it one time and did not want to go through the same pain again. No wonder his enemies had to face the wrath of the emperor whenever they threatened his family¡¯s security.


    Now it seemed like it was possible to go back to the Earth, so how could he not be excited about it? Although this news might very well be useless in the current scenario as crossing worlds was an inessible concept for Ye Xiwen and even after finding out that it was possible, he might not be able to find a way to do that, but even so, he was still optimistic about it.


    Ye Xiwen felt that this shadow¡¯s words very shocking, to be honest. The decline of ancient heaven on the Earth should have in the records but there were none. As if something happened at all and this led to the formation of a wed history.


    ording to what the shadow said, there seemed to be some kind of rtionship between the decline of the ancient heaven in two different worlds. As if it was the result of the direct decline of the ancient heaven that was unique to all worlds, including the Earth.


    Ancient heaven had innumerable powerhouses and their onlymander was the Demon Emperor. All of the Ten Thousand Worldmunity was scared of Demon Emperor whose eternal glory had spread across the worlds. Such an almighty and tyrannical influence that continued to exist for millions of years actually declined when challenged by the unknown influence to which this shadow belonged to? This deduction was extremely shocking.


    Emperor Chen and the others were also in shock after they heard the ancient secret that actually blew up their minds. Although they did not know about the famous myth on the Earth, this was still more than enough to leave them in utter shock.

 Chapter 266 – Departure from the island

    Chapter 266 ¨C Departure from the ind


    ¡°The worst decision you made was to refuse to embrace death. You rejected our offer when you could also have be a master of death, but unfortunately, an influence that once deterred the Ten Thousand Worlds has gone downhill to such a pathetic state.¡± The shadow said in a mocking tone.


    ¡°I never thought that you would be hiding in the dark like a rat and still haven¡¯t withered away.¡± Demon Emperor said proudly in a gant manner.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha, Demon Emperor, you are ignorant and still haven¡¯t understood that if there is light in this world, there has to be darkness as well to maintain the bnce. And remember that no matter how long you manage to survive; only death is eternal in the world!¡± The shadowughed in a weird way as if mocking the Demon Emperor.


    ¡°There are some things that even you never understood after all this time.¡± Demon Emperor said in a somewhat indifferent tone, ¡°You have overreached yourself by daring toe here in your true body. I hope you are prepared to pay the price for your foolishness.¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    There were several light shes around his body with nging sounds of ten thousand swords everywhere, along with the formation of a gigantic Swordqi and beams of light shooting everywhere in the sky. This sword intention attack was much more tyrannical than the sword intention attack that Ye Xiwen learned from a sword emperor, long time ago. The Demon Emperor¡¯s sword intention was pure and extremely frightening when considering the fact that it contained the power of worldws as well.


    In an instant, an endless amount of Swordqi coagted to form a huge and thick curtain of swords in the sky.


    Everyone saw this scene and could not help but swallow their saliva. They could not make a guess about Demon Emperor¡¯s cultivation level but judging from his awe-inspiring Swordqi, it was not difficult for them to specte that he was several realms above them.


    It seemed like the Demon Emperor used several worldws in conjunction for this one attack!


    Everyone was panic-stricken and was scared of the aftermath of this attack. They knew that even one touch of this Swordqi could instantly kill them.


    They did not dare to stay outside and rushed into the pce.


    Everyone hastily entered the pce, and at this time, a loud noise resounded everywhere. An iparably terrifying beam of light shot up into the sky and exploded, thereby instantly annihting the pce¡¯s roof. Two figures leaped up into the sky, one was the Demon Emperor and other was that shadow.


    Demon Emperor was floating at a very high altitude, but his figure looked fuzzy and dimmer as if his whole body was enveloped in a fog. Space around him was distorted and no could see his face as a result of that.


    Ye Xiwen felt as if he was looking at a Sword God, a being who was capable of cutting the sky and chopping the earth into pieces, in fact, a Sword God was said to be capable of chopping destiny as well.


    Numerous Dao based worldws were twinkling around his body and driving an almost endless amount of Swordqi in the air; all prepared to kill anyone who would dare toe close to it.


    Therge amount of Swordqi fragmented into numerous swords and each and every one of the swords pierced through space, causing countless holes in the space which then automatically repaired on its own. This was a spectacr yet frightening scene.


    At this time, the shadow¡¯s enormous and tyrannical imposing aura erupted from his body and instantly spread a barrage of Deadqi into the air. The spread out Deadqi then suddenly instantly condensed to form a spear and collided with the Demon Emperor¡¯s Swordqi in the sky.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, now is your chance, hurry up and uncover the seal!¡± At this time, Ye Mo¡¯s voice sounded in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind.


    Ye Xiwen did not ask him why he was hiding in front of the Demon Emperor because the answer was quite obvious.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The collision between Deadqi and Swordqi produced a horrible sight where arge section of space suddenly copsed, just like the end of the world scenario.


    But right then, the Demon Emperor stretched his hand out and directly grabbed a worldw out of the broken space. Afterward, he condensed that worldw into a sword and struck with it, releasing a massive Swordlight, along with rippling worldw, towards that shadow.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    The entire space in the path of that Swordlight was cut off and arge part of it copsed like a shattered mirror, while at the same time, the Swordlight continued to travel towards the shadow.


    The shadow also congealed a spear out of Deadqi in his hands and shot a beam of ck light.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The impact of this terrible collision seemed to be causing the annihtion of the world as if the entire world would copse any moment now.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen felt a terrifying surge of energy wavesing towards him. He immediately used Tianyuan mirror to block those energy waves and rushed all the way inside the pce hall. He finally saw the ancient bell that was constantly ringing and releasing dreadful sound wave ripples. He also saw the seal that hadpletely sealed the bell¡¯s power.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, do it now!¡± Ye Mo suddenly shouted.


    Ye Xiwen did not hesitate to reach out and directly grabbed that seal, but he never thought that he would be able to tear off the seal so easily without putting much effort.


    Ye Xiwen snorted as he looked at the torn off seal in his hands. He never imagined seeing such a pathetic seal that was able to restrain such a powerful ancient artifact, not to mention he managed to tear it off as if it was nothing more than a piece of paper.


    ¡°Shua!¡± The ancient clock bell turned into a streamer of light and flew towards the Demon Emperor. At this time, that arrogant shadow¡¯s barely noticeable face finally revealed a horrified expression.


    ¡°Ding-Dong!¡± The bell¡¯s vigorous ringing sound echoed throughout the ominous mountain and the sound waves overflowed everywhere. The shadow turned into a ck streamer of light to escape but the sound waves were quicker than him and instantly hit him from behind, annihting him into dust in a sh. It seemed as if a formidable enemy like him simply did not stand a chance in front of the bell¡¯s power.


    The sound waves spread throughout the ominous mountain and the entire undead army of zombies and skeletons instantly copsed.


    The power of this bell was simply unimaginable.


    The seemingly endless undead army was instantly defeated and countless corpses fell down on the ground. The Demon Emperor nced at the demon beast cubs once then heaved a sigh but did not say anything. He just flew into the sky and slowly vanished into the horizon.


    The demon beast cubs were still crying as they saw the Demon Emperor disappear. Emperor Chen and the others looked at each other in dismay as they had never seen demon beasts crying like this.


    The dark ominous clouds in the sky suddenly broke after the heavy downpour that miraculously wiped out Deadqi and Yinqi from the atmosphere and the rain water, which seemed to contain some kind of miraculous power, cleaned each and every bit of evil energy from the ind. All kinds of vegetation began to grow up on the ind and a bleak ind suddenly evolved into a fairnd in a matter of few breaths.


    Everyone knew that this might be thest thing that was left behind by the Demon Emperor in this world, but they were also deeply impressed by his power and skills which were simply out of reach of the mortals.


    ¡ª¡ª Demon Ind battle finally came to a close with a loss of several human geniuses and thousands of demon beast soldiers. Out of more than 1000 disciples summoned to this ind, only 400 managed to survive till the end. This figure also included about 100 weak disciples who actually did not participate in the final battle.


    Now, the survivors clearly understood why this ind was called genius meat grinder.


    Although one year¡¯s time had not yet passed, the demon ind quest came to an end ahead of time. Everyone was specting that this might be thest summoning of geniuses to this ind. After this term, the demon ind bell would no longer summon peerless geniuses from the ten countries of Southeast region.


    After the undead rebellion was put down for good, the very next day, a crowd of human experts gathered at the coast. They were waiting for the ship that would take them from the demon ind to the coast of East China Sea. Since the airspace of the demon ind was isted from rest of the world, the safest option was to take the sea route.


    Both happiness and a sense of aplishment could be seen on everyone¡¯s faces. They were somewhat tired after having finished the demon ind quest.


    Of course, many experts were reluctant to leave, after all, staying on this ind was very beneficial for their cultivation and experience.


    ¡°You are always wee to be a guest of Wu royal n.¡± Wu Shaoqun smiled and said to Ye Xiwen and Mu Ling. He was quite sad of separating from his two good friends, but being martial artists who were dedicated to the way of martial arts, they were ustomed to such scenes.


    Mu Ling nodded with a smile.


    At this time, there was a suddenmotion and an ethereal voice sounded from afar and gradually approached the group of experts. Ye Xiwen saw a delicate figure with white skin, curved ck eyebrows, and dazzling eyes, approaching him at an incredibly fast speed. It was as if he was looking at a fairy maiden with a peerless angelic appearance.


    Ye Xiwen was surprised when he realized that this figure was none other than Hua Menghan.


    She was d in a snow-white robe and her whole body was covered in a white aura, also, a pair of white wings could be seen protruding out of her back.


    Not just Ye Xiwen, everyone looked surprised when they saw Hua Menghan because they had never seen her on the ind in the past several months. It was as if she never set foot on the ind or was possibly hiding somewhere.


    Hua Menghan gently descended next to Ye Xiwen and her beautiful eyes smiled at him.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ye Xiwen asked in a somewhat astonished tone, ¡°Where were you all this time? I searched for you everywhere but couldn¡¯t find you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡± Hua Menghan said. Ye Xiwen sensed that she had obtained a peerless treasure and couldn¡¯t tell about it in front of everyone.


    Everyone around was casting envious nces at her. Judging from her speed and a pair of white wings on her back, they knew that she must have obtained some sort of treasure or heritage and this out-of-the-world agility technique was an undeniable proof of that.


    Ye Xiwen noticed that she initially used to be at the first stage of truth realm at the time of demon ind bell summons, but now she was already at truth ninth stage. It was obvious that she obtained some kind of inconceivable heritage duringst several months.


    Where did Chen Ruochen go?


    Ye Xiwen had some doubts in his heart but he chose not to ask right now.


    At this time, he saw someone approaching at a much faster speed than Hua Menghan. It was none other than the elderly tomb ve.


    He showed a faint smile to Ye Xiwen and Mu Ling, then waved his hand and two divine lights directly submerged the minds of Ye Xiwen and Mu Ling.


    Ye Xiwen immediately understood that the tomb ve fulfilled the promise to him and Mu Ling, but it seemed like others did not obtain tomb ve¡¯s heritage. Perhaps, this promise was not for everyone.


    After the tomb ve handed over his heritage to Ye Xiwen and Mu Ling, he did not say anything and turned around to leave. Ye Xiwen was not in a mood to find out whether other experts got this heritage or not.


    And that was because arge ship was slowly approaching the ind.

 Chapter 267 – Chu Jingcai promoted to legendary realm

    Chapter 267 ¨C Chu Jingcai promoted to legendary realm


    (NT: For those who don¡¯t remember, Chu Jingcai is one of the five pro-disciples of Yi Yuan School and also the eldest among them.)


    Yi Yuan School was not far away from the East China Sea coastline. Both Hua Menghan and Ye Xiwen disyed incredibly fast speed to reach Yi Yuan School in much less time inparison to the time it took them to reach the demon ind. This time, they hardly spent half the time to travel from the East China Sea to Yi Yuan School. Back then, Hua Menghan was on the verge of entering the second stage of truth realm and now she was at truth ninth stage, which clearly showed the extraordinary heritage she obtained on the demon ind.


    And Ye Xiwen was able to raise his cultivation level from truth fourth stage to truth seventh stage, though his battle efficiency was nowparable to truth ninth peak. In other words, both of them reaped immense benefits on the demon ind and would naturally disy much faster speed than before.


    Hua Menghan was apanied by a small white fox that was riding a beautiful rainbow and was asionally producing faint roars. The wolf cub was on the side of Ye Xiwen and now seemed in a better mood than earlier. Initially, Ye Xiwen wanted to know the secret of the demon ind but after witnessing the battle on that ominous mountain and unexpected appearance of the Demon Emperor, Ye Xiwen decided to stop pursuing this secret. He did not want to get involved in some kind of terrible secret. As they say, ignorance is bliss.


    Such being the case, there was no reason for Ye Xiwen to continue to keep the wolf cub under arrest. So he told the wolf cub that he was free now and could go wherever he wanted to. However, in contrary to Ye Xiwen¡¯s expectation, the wolf cub chose to stay with him and said that he did not want to stay on the demon ind, otherwise, he would be suffocated to death.


    All of them were extremely fast and soon arrived at the entrance of Yi Yuan School.


    They were about to enter when more than a dozen disciples suddenly arrived in front of them. These were the patrolling disciples of Yi Yuan School.


    All of them were core disciples with each having cultivation of Xiantian sixth stage and above. They were riding tall cranes to fly this high in the sky.


    (NT: Core disciples are always in Xiantian realm because after stepping into truth realm, they be true disciples. Since Xiantian level disciples cannot fly, they are riding cranes. Ye Xiwen also used to have a crane when he was in Xiantian realm.)


    Since the invasion of Bai Mojiao, core disciples would alwayse out on patrolling duty.


    ¡°Stop!¡± At this time, one of the core disciples said in a loud voice and blocked the path of Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Ye Xiwen put on a serious face and asked in a strict voice. True disciples enjoyed a special status in Yi Yuan School, no less than the elders, let alone Ye Xiwen was the fifth pro-disciple then how did these core disciples dare to stop him?


    Even if these core disciples did not recognize them, they should have at least figured out that both Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan were true disciples of Yi Yuan School since they were flying in the sky and were wearing the sect¡¯s badge as well. Then why did they dare to block their path like this?


    Hua Menghan did not say anything but Ye Xiwen stepped forward to deal with them.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, are they the disciples of your Yi Yuan School? They are pathetic losers! Newborn pups on my ind are better than these good for nothing weaklings.¡± The wolf cub said and seemed prepared to attack those disciples but Ye Xiwen flicked his forehead with a finger to stop him.


    ¡°Do you know the consequences of stopping a true disciple?¡± Ye Xiwen asked coldly.


    ¡°So, it is Brother Ye and Sister Hua!¡± At this time, the leader of the core disciples recognized them but still did not get out of their way, ¡°But I must inform you two that security rules have changed because Bai Mojiao¡¯s rebellion is getting bigger and bigger. Brother Chu has ordered a thorough inspection of anybody whoes from outside in order to guard against spies.¡±


    ¡°So, you are basically trying to say that I might bring in spies with me so you will perform an inspection?¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion turned dark and a fierce look appeared in his eyes. So basically, under this rule, even true disciples were not eligible to pass through the entrance without having an inspection done on them. But this rule shouldn¡¯t apply on pro-disciples since Chu Jingcai himself was a pro-disciple and did not hold enough authority to put checks on the other pro-disciples. However, it was still unprecedented and totally bizarre that a bunch of core disciples dared to question two true disciples, not to mention Ye Xiwen was also a pro-disciple. Chu Jingcai indeed held great authority in the sect but this was totally uneptable. Could it be that his n was to offend true disciples?


    ¡°We are not trying to say that but Brother Chu has set a rule and we must abide by that.¡± The leading disciple said.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Xiwen was disinclined to speak nonsense with them. Performing inspection on him was no different than putting him in the category of a probable traitor, would it not thoroughly degrade his dignity and prestige as a pro-disciple? And that too when he was going to be inspected by a bunch of core disciples? It was not just about being suspected or inspected by juniors, it was also about submitting to Chu Jingcai¡¯s authority and Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t the type of guy who would simply ignore that.


    ¡°Brother Ye, Sister Hua, I¡¯m afraid you do not know that three months ago, Brother Chu has stepped into the legendary realm and is now going to be the head of next generation, though it has not been announced yet. Gone are the days of five pro-disciples!¡± The disciple said in an arrogant tone.


    ¡°Brother Ye, it would be best for you to obediently get yourself inspected otherwise if Brother Chu got to know about this, things would get pretty ugly for you.¡± The disciple openly mocked Ye Xiwen and it seemed like he belonged to the faction of Chu Jingcai and that was why he was being so rampant in front of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Even if Chu Jingcai has entered the legendary realm, that doesn¡¯t mean you can disrespect me, your superior!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted, ¡°Remember that your Brother Chu won¡¯te to save you from my wrath. You have dared to disrespect your superior and ording to the rules of Yi Yuan School, you shall be punished.¡±


    Ye Xiwen pped that disciple right in the face and sent him flying far away. His figure disappeared into the horizon and it was hard to predict how far he would go, flying like this, before falling down on the ground.


    Ye Xiwen was very calm at this moment and seemed to be indulged in deep thinking. Chu Jingcai stepped into the legendary realm so the status of other pro-disciples was no longer valid in Yi Yuan School?


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, how dare you treat us this way? How do you n to exin yourself in front of Brother Chu?¡± A disciple got angry and shouted loudly. Of course, he was scared and did not expect to see Ye Xiwen reacting in such a manner.


    Other true disciples had already submitted to Chu Jingcai because it was now clear that he was going to be the next head of Yi Yuan School. No one wanted to be on his bad side and the other pro-disciples also lost their special status, thereby returning to their previous identity of true disciples.


    ¡°Humph, I don¡¯t need to give him an exnation and I don¡¯t give a damn about what he thinks about me.¡± Ye Xiwen said coldly as he was not at all scared of Chu Jingcai.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, behave yourself, do you want to be convicted as a traitor?¡± A familiar voice sounded from afar and Elder Jin Xuan arrived at the scene.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s you.¡± Ye Xiwen looked coldly at Elder Jin Xuan without showing any trace of respect whatsoever.


    If Chu Jingcai had ced such a rule, was it also applicable on the elders?


    True disciples enjoyed lots of privileges in Yi Yuan School and held much more authority than the elders. This was the reason why Luo Yifan used to be so rampant by relying on his identity as a true disciple.


    True disciples were superior to core disciples in status, strength, and influence. They also held enough authority to punish core disciples if deemed punishable.


    Not to forget, Ye Xiwen was a pro-disciple and certainly wasn¡¯t going to just stand and watch while his juniors tried to disrespect him. But, Ye Xiwen soon understood that it was actually Jin Xuan who was behind all this. Jin Xuan must have instigated these core disciples to provoke Ye Xiwen and chose the right time to make an appearance and me him. Ye Xiwen noticed that Jin Xuan¡¯s cultivation was now at truth eighth stage. Of course, Jin Xuan must have been desperate and forcibly had a breakthrough at such an old age, otherwise,ter it would be impossible to have a breakthrough. So, he got an opportunity to have a forced breakthrough and he made full use of it.


    Ye Xiwen did not know how he did it but it was certainly rted to Chu Jingcai.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, are you trying tomit treason right aftering back to the sect?¡± Jin Xuan looked viciously at Ye Xiwen and a look of anger shed in his eyes. Ye Xiwen had made him lose face in front of everyone. He had been thrown into the mine, never toe back to the sect again in this lifetime, all because of this one arrogant brat named Ye Xiwen.


    He never thought that one day he would get an opportunity to return to Yi Yuan School and once again stand in front of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Treason, you say? These people have dared to disrespect their superiors. They are lucky that I haven¡¯t killed them already.¡± Ye Xiwen said in a calm yet scary voice.


    ¡°Nonsense, they are acting in ordance with the orders from above. But I can see that you are acting suspiciously and you also are the biggest suspect of being a spy¡± Jin Xuan said and grinned.


    ¡°An ignorant elder like you wants to convict me. I think you do not wish to live anymore.¡± Ye Xiwen said and smirked in response.


    ¡°I see, in that case, first I will capture you then deliver you to the elder parliament.¡± Jin Xuan sneered and suddenly rushed forward. The great power of truth eighth stage instantly manifested itself within his body.


    He arrived in front of Ye Xiwen like an incredibly fast storm, but since he had once been defeated before, he knew that Ye Xiwen was ridiculously strong. Hence, Jin Xuan would naturally not dare to underestimate him.


    ¡°Damn you bastard!¡± Ye Xiwen was furious with an intense killing intention boiling within his heart. His whole body instantly released a burst of Zhen Yuan in the surroundings.


    ¡°A disciple wants to attack an elder? This is going to invoke capital punishment upon you!¡± Jin Xuan said in a stern voice, and all of a sudden, waves of Zhen Yuan surged out of his body and began to revolve around him.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s Zhen Yuan transformed into a coiling dragon which roared loudly and crashed into the revolving protection screen of Jin Xuan. Ye Xiwen did not even need to act personally because Jin Xuan¡¯s revolving protection screen was immediately routed by the coiling dragon.


    At this time, Jin Xuan shot his most powerful attack in the form of surging Zhen Yuan that blotted the sky and then suddenly converged towards Ye Xiwen just a like squally shower.

 Chapter 268 – Fame rises in the Southeast region

    Chapter 268 ¨C Fame rises in the Southeast region


    Jin Xuan was confident because he was at truth eighth stage and felt superior to Ye Xiwen in not just level but strength as well. After all, Ye Xiwen used to be nothing but a disciple of truth fourth stage when he left for the demon ind quest, almost half a year ago.


    ¡°It seems like I am going to have to teach you a lesson.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and stuck his hand out. It instantly transformed into a dragon w and gave rise to dragon whirlwind.


    ¡°Boom!¡± In a sh, Jin Xuan¡¯s attack was rendered useless by the dragon whirlwind and it further proceeded to fiercely collide with his body, as a result of which, he was sent flying high into the sky like a catapulted object.


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± An expression of utter disbelief appeared on Jin Xuan¡¯s face the moment his confidence was brutally shattered by Ye Xiwen. Jin Xuan was betting on his own enhanced strength and thought that he could deal with Ye Xiwen, not to mention he also had the backing of Chu Jingcai, but he never expected to face such a loss of face at the hands of Ye Xiwen. He never imagined that Ye Xiwen would be so terrifyingly powerful after having spent half a year on the demon ind.


    He was at truth eighth stage and there was no doubt about it but he still wasn¡¯t able to block a single attack. In fact, on the contrary, he was sent flying like a weakling. He felt depressed because exactly same thing happened to him thest time he fought with Ye Xiwen, more than a year ago.


    However, unlikest time, this time, no one came to his rescue. Ye Xiwen instantly arrived in front of Jin Xuan, who was injured and lying on the ground, then inserted his palm into Jin Xuan¡¯s Dantian and crushed it.


    ¡°No, please, you cannot ......¡± Ye Xiwen was so fast that he did not even get enough time to shout for help.


    ¡°Bang!¡± In a blink of an eye, Jin Xuan lost his cultivation and hence was crippled by Ye Xiwen. He spurted a mouthful of blood and lost consciousness due to intense pain and blood loss.


    Ye Xiwen coldly looked at Jin Xuan and began to think ¨C was it really Chu Jingcai¡¯s n to bring Jin Xuan back from the mines?


    In that case, Jin Xuan must have also received some kind of mighty medicine that helped him in having a breakthrough!


    Ye Xiwen sneered and remembered that the misgivings between him and Chu Jingcai had started with the beginning of his enmity with Luo Yifan and Luo n because Luo n was a supporter of Chu Jingcai. However,ter on, Ye Xiwen became the fifth pro-disciple and thus became a directpetitor of Chu Jingcai. In fact, all pro-disciples were directpetitors of each other.


    Not to mention, the position of Sect Head had always been taken by pro-disciples. And, there had never been an exception to this pattern!


    However, no matter what might be the oue of this, he had returned and Chu Jingcai and the other pro-disciples would have to ept his domineering presence! ......


    The news about their return set off an uproar throughout Yi Yuan School. This news was bound to attract everyone¡¯s attention, after all, only three disciples were summoned to the demon ind this time and two of them came back safely.


    Since they hade earlier than the designated time of one year, everyone wanted to know what exactly happened there.


    And right after Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan came back, something unexpected happened. Hua Menghan was made the sixth pro-disciple and became a target of public attention alongside Ye Xiwen. Everyone was surprised because she became a true disciple not long before setting out for the demon ind, and right aftering back, she was made a pro-disciple. Something like this was simply unprecedented while only excluding Ye Xiwen¡¯s case as he had also created a simr sensation when he was made the fifth pro-disciple.


    However, Ye Xiwen was famous for being an exception in everything though same was not true for Hua Menghan and that was why many were envious of her sudden, unexpected fame.


    Immediately, the whole Yi Yuan School was discussing the sh between Ye Xiwen and Chu Jingcai. This was an important matter because Ye Xiwen powered up in thest six month whereas Chu Jingcai became the only pro-disciple to step into the legendary realm. Also, a rumor spread out that it was actually Chu Jingcai who brought back Jin Xuan from the mines to take Ye Xiwen down, but Jin Xuan was crippled instead.


    Yi Yuan School was once again impressed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength because he was able to defeat Jin Xuan who was at truth eighth stage.


    ording to witnesses, Ye Xiwen was so formidable that Jin Xuan wasn¡¯t able to stop even a single attack aimed at him.


    As time passed slowly, the matter about the demon ind bit by bit spread not just in Yi Yuan School or Great Yue State but throughout the Southeast region. Everyone came to know that the eighth prince was actually killed by Ye Xiwen in a battle where he was battling against two experts of truth eighth peak.


    Since the eighth prince, who was also themander of imperial guards, was considered the most talented genius in the younger generation of Great Yue State before the demon ind quest started, after killing him, Ye Xiwen attained the same position by default.


    It could be said that Ye Xiwen was not just formidable and tough but also had extraordinarybat skills. Although Yi Yuan School lost a valuable peerless genius in the form of Chen Ruochen who was now missing, this trip to the demon ind could be called sessful in respect of Yi Yuan School and only by virtue of one man, Ye Xiwen. This one name ¡®Ye Xiwen¡¯ was enough to grant an illustrious prestige to Yi Yuan School that had now be famous in all of the ten countries of Southeast region as Ye Xiwen¡¯s sect.


    Yi Yuan School was a major sect but was only famous in Great Yue State, but now that it was famous in the Southeast region, the credit would entirely go to Ye Xiwen. Yi Yuan School used to be considered as a mid-level-sect by the foreign powers, even though a famous legendary expert like Qi Feifan belonged to it. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s recent outstanding performance and extraordinary achievements were enough to shock foreigners and greatly contributed towards Yi Yuan School¡¯s newfound fame in the foreignnds.


    Ye Xiwen not only defeated two experts of truth eighth peak at once, despite being two levels below them, he also ughtered two half-step legendary zombies though under some special circumstances which might have made things easier for him, but still, it was only him who was able to achieve such feats. Hence, these achievements were enough to establish his strength and formidability in the eyes of everyone.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen¡¯s fame spread everywhere. Now, his name was well-known in the Southeast region and was being counted among other famous geniuses such as Emperor Chen, Qing Xu, Warhawk, Ji Moon and Wang Purple. People hade up with a list of top geniuses among the ten counties of Southeast region and Ye Xiwen¡¯s name was at the top of this list.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly became the pride of Yi Yuan School and now everyone was scared how Chu Jingcai was going to react. What if he tried to get rid of Ye Xiwen? After all, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t possibly fight with a legendary expert.


    In addition to Ye Xiwen, all sorts of vital information about Hua Menghan was slowly dug out because a lot of people had not understood why Hua Menghan suddenly became the sixth pro-disciple, but when news about her exploits in the demon ind was dug out, everyone was impressed to find out that she had actually obtained the heritage of a great person on the demon ind. This was the reason how in just half a year, she was able to jump from truth second stage to truth ninth stage. One must know, obtaining a rare kind of heritage was no trivial matter because this also indicated that her future prospects were going to be limitless.


    Like the eighth prince had immediately be a contender for the throne in the royal n after obtaining the heritage of Four Sacred Beasts Sect, not to mention he had also be the most popr candidate as well. In Zhen Wu Jie, it was always a matter of great importance whenever a disciple was to obtain the inheritance of ancient sects or lost civilizations because it often meant that these lucky disciples would then obtain great wisdom, lost martial art techniques and also the blessings of ancient beings.


    And news about Hua Menghan obtaining great benefits on the demon ind slowly spread throughout the ten countries of Southeast region. The demon ind, anyway, was famous as a mysterious ind that was home to legendary beasts, but this time, the surviving disciples spread all sorts of newly obtained information about the ind, for example, about the existence of a tyrannical ancient demon race and the Demon Emperor. And, if Hua Menghan had really obtained the heritage from a great being, belonging to such a lost civilization, then one could easily imagine her importance.


    Therefore, it was not surprising that she was made the sixth pro-disciple of Yi Yuan School, thereby adding a bit more uncertainty to the contest for head¡¯s position.


    Chu Jingcai was the first pro-disciple and had maintained his power and illustrious prestige forst 100 years, so no one dared to go against him, but on several asions, he was openly challenged by Ye Xiwen. Of course, Ye Xiwen was not a fool and it was a near impossible task to make him submit. Luo Yifan once tried to bully Ye Xiwen, and now, no one knew where his corpse was rotting. No one dared to openly mention it but a lot of people suspected that Ye Xiwen was secretly involved in the killing of Luo Yifan.


    One month passed after Ye Xiwen returned to Qianyu peak but Chu Jingcai did not pull off anything to retaliate and take revenge. In this sensitive period of time, one day, Qi Feifan personally went to Qianyu peak to meet Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Qianyu faction is honored that Brother Qi has taken out some time from his busy schedule to visit us.¡± Ye Xiwen said with a smile and weed Qi Feifan. Although both of them were pro-disciples, there was no need for Ye Xiwen to call him ¡®Brother Qi¡¯ but Ye Xiwen had always referred to him like that and continued to do so even after bing a pro-disciple, after all, Qi Feifan had saved him several times.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I hope you will pardon me for being presumptuous enough toe here without informing.¡± Qi Feifan also smiled and said. ¡°I would not beat around the bush ande straight to the point. Today, I havee precisely to settle things between you and Chu Jingcai.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing going on between us.¡± Ye Xiwen said indifferently.


    ¡°I know that his newly implemented inspection rule ended up causing trouble for you and I must say that he is not at right in this regard. However, that Jin Xuan incident was not arranged by him.¡± Qi Feifan said, ¡°I feel the need to disclose something important that all pro-disciples must know.¡±

 Chapter 269 – True Martial University

    Chapter 269 ¨C True Martial University


    ¡°I know that his newly implemented inspection rule ended up causing trouble for you and I must say that he is not at right in this regard. However, that Jin Xuan incident was not arranged by him.¡± Qi Feifan said, ¡°I feel the need to disclose something important that all pro-disciples must know.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Please tell me, I am all ears.¡± Ye Xiwen humbly replied. He recently became a pro-disciple and was mostly busy cultivating, hence was unable to learn a lot of things about pro-disciples.


    Actually, Ye Xiwen had already nned to teach Chu Jingcai a lesson if he continued to create troubles for him. Although Chu Jingcai suddenly became the most eligible candidate among all pro-disciples for the position of Sect Head after stepping into legendary realm, Ye Xiwen¡¯s achievements also couldn¡¯t be ignored. In a short time of half a year, he powered up to the extent that he was able to single-handedly kill two half-step legendary zombies. His potential was not hidden from anyone.


    Ye Xiwen was not at all intimidated by Chu Jingcai and was confident to surpass him sooner orter.


    However, after listening to what Qi Feifan said, it seemed like there was some kind of misunderstanding.


    ¡°In fact, there is apetition among pro-disciples but the sense of cooperation is more than cooperation. When there was a struggle going on between you and Luo Yifan, Chu Jingcai was aware of that but chose not to interfere, you know why?¡± Qi Feifan said.


    ¡°Why?¡± Ye Xiwen asked and recalled this was indeed the case. Chu Jingcai never tried to interfere even when a deadly battle took ce between him and Luo Yifan. Perhaps, Chu Jingcai might have lent a hand to Luo Yifan behind the scenes but never did so openly.


    Even so, it was very unusual since Chu Jingcai could have easily interfered as a pro-disciple to save his vassal, Luo Yifan. He had all the valid reasons to attack Ye Xiwen but why didn¡¯t he do so?


    Especially after Ye Xiwen became a pro-disciple, there was literally a cold war going on between him and Chu Jingcai, but even then, Chu Jingcai never really used extreme methods against him.


    ¡°The truth is that bystanders think that we pro-disciples are desperately and madlypeting with each other for the position of Sect Head.¡± Qi Feifan said.


    ¡°Is that a wrong perception?¡± Ye Xiwen asked in a somewhat strange manner, especially because he had witnessed the fierce struggle between Chu Jingcai and Yellow Dust. Not just that, he had also seen a fierce battle between the disciples of two pro-factions.


    (NT: Yellow Dust is the second pro-disciple. His Chinese name is Huang Luochen but some readers find it hard to remember his name so I will use the easier version of his name.)


    ¡°In fact, there isn¡¯t a life and death type ofpetition among us, to be honest.¡± Qi Feifan said, ¡°And in reality, this kind of life and death struggle is among the elders and disciples for their respective favorite pro-disciple. We pro-disciples have never actually fought life and death battles, neither do we intend to.¡±


    ¡°Since their interests are dependent on us, therefore they are always more anxious than us and pull things out of context to the point of exaggeration just to satisfy their own personal agendas.¡± Qi Feifan exined.


    Ye Xiwen understood what Qi Feifan was trying to say. Indeed, sometimes other people are more anxious than you and act on your behalf without permission, making things difficult for all.


    ¡°In fact, I am going to tell you the truth. I have never wanted topete for the position of Sect Head.¡± Qi Feifan said this and a look of disbelief appeared on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face all of a sudden. Qi Feifan noticed it, smiled and said, ¡°For many people, obtaining the position of leader is their lifelong goal and they continue topete throughout their life, but for me, it has never been a goal. So long as I want, I can easily obtain it.¡±


    ¡°ording to me, there are a lot of things that you can do outside the small boundary of Yi Yuan School. The world is too big and there¡¯s so much to explore.¡± Qi Feifan said, ¡°Brother Ye, have you heard of True Martial University?¡±


    Ye Xiwen shook his head as he had never heard of True Martial University.


    ¡°Well, it cannot be helped. It seems like Brother Ye has devoted most of his time to cultivation and managed to enhance his cultivation in such a short time. So,ck of general knowledge is understandable.¡± Qi Feifan made a sharp point and Ye Xiwen immediately understood that his statement was aimed at pointing out the rapid and sharp rise in his cultivation while trying to link it to ack of general knowledge he showed just now.


    ¡°In the Southern region of Zhen Wu Jie continent, there is a famous institution named True Martial University where everyone can go and study. A lot of extremely talented geniuses from several generations converge together to study in True Martial University, in search of brighter future prospects.¡± Qi Feifan said.


    ¡°I never knew about such a ce.¡± Ye Xiwen really did not know, although he had read a lot of books on various topics when he used to be in Houtian realm but as his cultivation level advanced further, he began to focus more on martial arts practice and ancient legends to get hints about furthering his practice.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that he did not know a lot of things, in other words, his knowledge on current affairs was weak and he needed to visit Yi Yuan School¡¯s main library to enrich his knowledge. Otherwise,ck of general knowledge might cause major embarrassment for him.


    Of course, now reading books would be easier for him as he could just use his soul search skill on books for quick sorting of information and deeper understanding.


    Without the soul search skill, it would actually be an insane task to go through so many books, stored in the main library.


    ¡°Well, I really do not know when True Martial University came into existence, perhaps during the Devil war, or perhaps even earlier, no one knows when but it has been there since time immemorial, for all curious and ambitious experts to keep their aspirations incited.¡± Qi Feifan said, ¡°Countless talents from southern region aspire to enter this university, and not just that, countless genius evildoers (monsters) from other foreign territories alsoe to join True Martial University. It is hard to tell how many great people have studied in this university, and the list is very long.¡±


    ¡°That is my battlefield!¡± Qi Feifan stood up and said with a hint of yearning expression on his face, ¡°And not just me, Chu Jingcai, Yellow Dust and the other pro-disciples also yearn to enter True Martial University. All of us want to test ourselves by measuring our potential with respect to those countless evildoers.¡±


    Qi Feifan said with confidence. Even if he was talking about countless geniuses from foreignnds, his wless confidence didn¡¯t budge at all.


    Qi Feifan was counted among the top experts in the current generation of experts from southeast region. But, even if he managed to enter True Martial University, there was a chance that he would just be among the ordinary lot of disciples!


    After all, this was the realpetition among true geniuses! Thepetition among pro-disciples was nothing in front of it.


    ¡°You may know that we pro-disciples have stayed at half-step legendary realm for a long time, but do you know that we actually chose to do so?¡± Qi Feifan asked.


    Ye Xiwen shook his head but this question was already present in his heart as to why even a famous expert like Qi Feifan, who should be able to easily step into legendary realm, was stuck at half-step legendary realm. He was always puzzled by this and it seemed like there really was a valid reason behind this.


    Ye Xiwen knew that these pro-disciples had been stuck at half-step legendary realm for decades, in fact, Qi Feifan reached it about 40 years ago.


    Was it really possible that these so-called super talented pro-disciples were incapable of stepping into the legendary realm?


    Of course, not! Ye Xiwen never believed in the exnation that it was actually very touch to go from half-step legendary to legendary level and usually took decades to do so. This statement might be true for ordinary experts but definitely not for pro-disciples.


    ¡°In order to let experts join True Martial University, it opens once in a hundred years.¡±


    For ordinary people, the period of hundred years was equivalent to a lifetime, but for sessful martial artists, it was simply nothing. Not to mention, True Martial University gave enough time to the experts to practice and level up for next entrance test, and to be honest, the time period of 100 years was still not sufficient for most experts to prepare for the entrance test.


    100 years ago, Chu Jingcai and other pro-disciples of that time had already experienced the opening of True Martial University for new applicants but they did not go, after all, not everyone was an exceptional case like Ye Xiwen who was barely 20 years old right now. In fact, they were far from being qualified, however, in ordance with the current level and potential of both Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan, they should be more than qualified to participate in True Martial University recruitment campaign in theing 100 years.


    ¡°True Martial University has disciples divided into several ranks such as janitor disciples,mon disciples, outer disciples, inner disciples, core disciples, true disciples, pro-disciples and so on.¡±


    ¡°That is very simr to our system of rank division.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s the other way round. In reality, Yi Yuan School and the other major sects of not just Great Yue State but entire Southeast region have copied the education system and administration system of True Martial University.¡± Qi Feifan exined.


    ¡°True Martial University is the most powerful presence in the entire southern region. Just imagine, if a true disciple from our sect applies to enter this university, he can at most be a janitor disciple. Simrly, a disciple who is at half-step legendary will be amon disciple and a legendary disciple will be an outer disciple. The threshold to be an inner disciple is even higher.¡±


    (NT: Janitor disciples are also there in Yi Yuan School. They are low ranked Houtian experts who are basically employed as cleaners by elders and senior disciples. Common disciple is a new concept that is not used in Yi Yuan School.


    Hierarchy:-


    Janitor disciple<Common disciple<Outer disciple<Inner disciple<True disciple


    Ye Xiwen was stunned by Qi Feifan¡¯s exnation. So basically, even legendary experts were not considered worthy enough to be anything more than the outer disciples in True Martial University, also, true disciples were treated as janitor disciples over there.


    The monstrous strength and influence of True Martial University could be imagined simply from the fact that its outer disciples were enough to wreak havoc in the Southeast region. It was really hard to imagine the level of core disciples, true disciples and pro-disciples of True Martial University. Ye Xiwen was shocked to learn that Qi Feifan and the other pro-disciples were not even eligible to be outer disciples in True Martial University.


    ¡°Of course, this is not absolute because in addition to strength and cultivation level, True Martial University pays more attention to talent and future potential.¡± Qi Feifan said, ¡°Their assessment is divided into truth, half legend, legend and also the sage realm. Only the most outstanding experts can earn fame there.¡±


    ¡°If you talk about us pro-disciples, our cultivation levels are still too low and if we stepped into legendary realm, like Chu Jingcai, our performances will be too mediocre inparison to ourpetitors. Perhaps, we may even be demoted to the rank of janitor disciples frommon disciples.¡±

 Chapter 270 – Book demon

    Chapter 270 ¨C Book demon


    ¡°Our practice time is too short, so if we step into the legendary realm now then we are basically going to end up being at the bottom in True Martial University.¡± Qi Feifan said.


    Ye Xiwen nodded, even having great talent was not enough to reach higher levels of the legendary realm so easily.


    ¡°Therefore, it is better to stay at half-step legendary realm and if we are able to give an outstanding performance during the entrance assessment test, perhaps they may consider giving us the status of inner disciples or even core disciples.¡± Qi Feifan said.


    Now, Ye Xiwen finally understood the reason why these pro-disciples weren¡¯t keen on stepping into the legendary realm!


    So, they had been nning for decades, just for this one opportunity.


    ¡°Brother Ye, deducing from your age and cultivation level, if you wait for 100 years and then appear in the entrance assessment test of True Martial University, in that case, none of the opponents of half-step legendary level will stand a chance against you.¡± Qi Feifan tried to give a critical opinion because going by the cultivation speed shown by Ye Xiwen, he should be able to definitely surpass legendary realm in theing 100 years. In fact, he should be able to easily reach higher levels of Sage realm if his cultivation continued to grow at this speed.


    ¡°That being said, now that Chu Jingcai has stepped into the legendary realm, will he give up on entering True Martial University this time?¡± Ye Xiwen asked but he obviously did not think that Chu Jingcai should give up, especially after waiting 100 years for this opportunity. However, postponing was also an option for him now, since a legendary expert¡¯s lifespan was 1000 years and waiting for yet another 100 years was not a big deal because Chu Jingcai¡¯s life as a legendary expert had only just begun.


    ¡°Yes, I wanted to be a moderator between you two to erase all misunderstandings. There is no need for an unnecessary blood feud between you two. I am going to True Martial University, along with second and third pro-disciples, so now, only you, Chu Jingcai and Hua Menghan will remain in Yi Yuan School as pro-disciples. I want all three of you to get along and protect Yi Yuan School.¡± Qi Feifan said. ¡°Do not misunderstand Chu Jingcai¡¯s intentions. That guy has made quite a lot of sacrifices for our sect.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t hold anything against him, to be honest. But his followers always try to provoke me and I cannot just stand idle and let them do whatever they want.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°Well, that is understandable since no one is allowed to embarrass or insult a pro-disciple, and those who dare to break this rule deserve to be punished. You should continue to punish those who provoke you. I don¡¯t think Chu Jingcai would say anything.¡± Qi Feifan said.


    Qi Feifan was on Ye Xiwen¡¯s side because he knew that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t the type of guy who would indiscriminately attack people for no reason.


    No one could y with the dignity of a pro-disciple, that was a strictw in Yi Yuan School and not even the elders could break it.


    ¡°Good, my job is done here. I will not stay for long, time to say goodbye.¡± Qi Feifan said goodbye with a smile and left.


    After he left, Ye Mo appeared in front of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°True Martial University, it seems like a ce I will have to visit eventually.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    He knew that Qi Feifan¡¯s proposal of waiting for 100 years was quite critical in a way. In fact, if he really waited for so long before appearing in True Martial University¡¯s entrance assessment, he would actually have no opponents at all. However, ording to Qi Feifan, Ye Xiwen must stay at half-step legendary realm foring 100 years.


    The longer he would stay at half-step legendary realm, the greater would be the umtion of energy and experience.


    However, he could not wait for so long because now he knew that there was hope of returning to the Earth. Nothing could stop him now as he wanted to go back home as soon as possible. Of course, one hundred years was not a long period of time for him but that was not the case for the people on the Earth.


    He could not wait that long because his family would be dead by then.


    So, he must quickly enhance his cultivation as soon as possible, enough to make it possible for him to go back to his parents before they die.


    However, Yi Yuan School could not help him in achieving his new goal because the strongest known experts in this school were at most at legendary realm and even they couldn¡¯t perform inter-dimensional travel! In other words, he must reach higher realms, much above legendary realm, to achieve his newfound goal.


    And it seemed like True Martial University was a ce that might help him in this regard.


    After he made up his mind, he did not say anything to anyone and directly went to the main library of Yi Yuan School to find out more about True Martial University, and also to gain some basic general knowledge for the betterment of his understanding of this world. He had no time to umte experience and hence had to use such a method to forcefully mug up all sorts of information and dump them into his mind.


    At his current status, he could naturally ess forbidden parts of the library with ease. The main library was located in a different world that was somewhat small but had enough space to contain piles of millions of books, arranged in various different categories.


    The guard of this small world was an old man with unfathomable cultivation. Ye Xiwen tried to sense his cultivation level but failed to do so. His guess was that this old man was possibly at a very profound stage of the legendary realm. An expert like him really deserved to be the guard of Yi Yuan School¡¯s main library.


    After all, this one library was home to books on numerous martial techniques, secret skills etc. There were a lot of other secret stuff stored in this library and Yi Yuan School could not afford to lose them at any cost.


    ¡°Greetings to senior.¡± Ye Xiwen cupped his hands and said in a respectful manner.


    ¡°Good, are you a new true disciple? I haven¡¯t seen you before.¡± The old man looked at Ye Xiwen and said. He looked quite surprised as the young man standing in front of him was clearly at truth seventh stage but he had never seen himing to the library before. This was quite strange because new true disciples would usually visit the main library, right after stepping into truth realm, to learn basics about truth realm and a variety of other information. However, it was extremely rare for an expert of truth seventh stage to visit the main library for the first time.


    This was because Ye Xiwen had sessive breakthroughs, one after another after he stepped into the truth realm. Not to mention, he was never stuck at any point during his cultivation and never really found a need to visit the main library.


    However, now he had to admit that knowledge was a necessary tool to obtain greater power.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. The old man looked somewhat strangely at him then said: ¡°You can go inside but you may have trouble locating things inside so I will send a book demon to show you the way.¡±


    The old man conveniently summoned a book demon. It was a glowing white spirit, about 30 centimeters tall, with a somewhat timid appearance.


    ¡°You will find all sorts of books in the stock. Go inside and take a look!¡± That old man indifferently said.


    ¡°Thank you senior for the help.¡± Ye Xiwen said and entered the library with that book demon.


    ¡°Brother, what kind of books are you looking for?¡± The book demon said. These book demons would daily absorb spiritual essence from the books in order to live.


    Even a stone could turn into a demon, let alone books. And these books often possessed inherent advantages because they were written by great people who usually left behind a portion of their souls in the books they wrote. These souls and lingering sentiments wouldter emerge as book demons.


    Of course, the type of book demon was dependent on the book¡¯s content.


    And some formidable rebellious ones had taken refuge in Yi Yuan School, for example, the one who was showing the way to Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen said: ¡°I¡¯m looking for information on True Martial University.¡±


    ¡°I see, those data books have also been read by several seniors in the past.¡± The book demon said and led Ye Xiwen in the right direction. These book demons were not weak beings and also did not have low status in the sect. Their status wasparable to core disciples and they were also able to cultivate. Once a book demon seeded to cultivate to a considerably higher level, it could then be a disciple of Yi Yuan School.


    Ye Xiwen suspected that even that old guard was probably a book demon. Perhaps, he used to be a book demon earlier butter began to cultivate and eventually reached such a high level that he was given a very important post of guarding the main library.


    However, at this time, Ye Xiwen was not much interested in getting to the bottom of this matter.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Suddenly, there came a loud noise along with distant human voices. Ye Xiwen turned his head in the direction of the source of the sound and saw a team of giant book demons as if going on an expedition.


    The book demon noticed the curious expression on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face and said: ¡°This is being caused by a book on military and war strategies. Those book demons are born out of that book.¡±


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but feel amazed. This world was really full of wonders.


    They continued to walk past several bookshelves. There were countless huge books stacked on these shelves and contained a variety of information.


    It was not hard to tell that some of these books were thousands of years old.


    ¡°Hey, Ye Xiwen, I know a better way than using soul search to grasp knowledge faster and more efficiently.¡± Ye Mo¡¯s voice suddenly resounded in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind, and at the same time, he appeared beside him. Ye Mo was d in a Confucian style schr dress and the instant he appeared, the book demon was frightened and jumped back away in panic. Ye Mo nced at that book demon¡¯s face with a rather unexcited look in his eyes.


    ¡°You just need to catch them all and swallow them up. This is the easiest way to naturally grasp knowledge!¡±

 Chapter 271 – Overnight epiphany

    Chapter 271 ¨C Overnight epiphany


    ¡°You just catch them all and swallow them up. This is the easiest way to naturally grasp knowledge!¡± Ye Mo chuckled. He simply did not care the method, he just wanted for Ye Xiwen to get stronger as fast as possible.


    Even if Ye Xiwen was to skim through so many books, it was simr to scanning documents with a scanner and storing unprocessed data in his mind. This did not mean that he understood everything he read, but if he consumed these book demons then he would immediately understand the essence of all the information because these book demons themselves were nothing but the very embodiment of books¡¯ essence.


    This suggestion seemed very attractive to Ye Xiwen but the same wasn¡¯t true for the little book demon standing next to him. To the terrified book demon, these two strangers seemed like ominous people with cruel motives!


    This was a world of books and these book demons were basically the embodiment of school¡¯s martial art heritage.


    Ye Xiwen used soul search and instantly began to sweep through a book. Although for ordinary experts, there were going to be some disparities between merely reading a book and digesting the book¡¯s essence by digesting the book demon associated with that book, however, this wasn¡¯t an issue for Ye Xiwen. Of course, Ye Mo didn¡¯t know about Ye Xiwen¡¯s secret and that was why he made the suggestion of digesting the book demons instead of reading the books.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s soul search began to sweep through books and simultaneously began to gather a variety of information within his mind. At the same time, the mysterious space began to deconstruct therge inflow of information into bits of knowledge and transferred them to his mind for permanent storage.


    Ye Xiwen discovered that he did not need to consume a book demon to obtain its book¡¯s essence. With the help of soul search and mysterious space, he could quickly stock up knowledge and that too in a considerably short amount of time.


    The stock of knowledge began to increase in his mind and his cultivation level also began to increase, though very slowly. However, the influx of knowledge and information was constantly expanding his foundation.


    Ye Xiwen was pleasantly surprised to find out that his inner state was consolidating bit by bit, while at the same, his understanding of this world was also improving bit by bit. This was also beginning to positively affect his cultivation as he could clearly feel faint traces of improvement.


    Ye Xiwen finally understood why the ancients said ¨C reading a book is like taking a walk on a ten thousand miles long road. He had to ept that hecked enough experience about this world, and if by reading these books and gaining their essence, he could gather up experience and knowledge then there was nothing that could stop him. Most of these books were ages old and contained the gist of insights and knowledge gathered by ancient experts through thorough research and hard work, but right now, Ye Xiwen was plundering their hard work so effortlessly.


    Ye Xiwen could see that the authors of these books must have also read books from the authors that came way before in time. In that way, these books were a continuation of ancient knowledge, passed down by many authors from different eras through their books.


    While he was absorbing the essence of the books, he felt as if he was actually experiencing the whole thing in real life. He could sense various sentiments and emotions surging within his heart.


    The more he went inside this world of books and absorbed their essence, the more he sensed a gradual change in his own temperament. He also noticed the presence of overgrown pride within himself, something he was unaware of all this time. He realized that his own breath (aura) was constantly changing and there was now a recognizable presence of an emperor-level-aura within his body. As he continued to gain knowledge, insights, and experience, he was basically gaining wisdom and this was having a major effect on not just his personality or temperament but also on his cultivation.


    The little book demon was staring at him with his eyes opened wide like those of a dead fish. Being a book demon himself, he certainly understood what was going on. He could clearly see how Ye Xiwen was so effortlessly reading books using his soul search skill and absorbing those books¡¯ essence like it was no big deal, meanwhile, his cultivation was also rising gradually as a result of that.


    In fact, even book demons did the exactly same thing. A book demon also needed toprehend and then extract the essence of a book to enhance knowledge and cultivation so it usually took a lot of time.


    Ye Xiwen was now simply like a humanoid book demon, but unlike other book demons, he was able to thoroughly understand the contents of countless books and absorb their essence and that too to an extent of exaggeration whenpared to other book demons and their slowprehension speed.


    The little book demon was shocked, how could someone understand the essence of a book so easily as if it was no more difficult than chopping vegetables?


    Most people did not seed even after using soul search to obtain so much knowledge so fast. The little book demon was shocked by the scene unfolding in front of his eyes.


    It was basically impossible to digest such huge amounts of information so fast and there were so many books in the library that a normal expert might have to take multiple rebirths in order to learn from all the books! But what Ye Xiwen was doing right now was simply unprecedented and the result of that was right in front of the little demon¡¯s eyes as he could see Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura changing constantly.


    This was bizarre and unscientific scene!


    Well, the little book demon would never know that this was all because of the mysterious space that was hidden in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. It was like a million times more efficientputing machine than the best supeputer made on the Earth.


    Hence, Ye Xiwen¡¯sprehension speed was off the charts and he was basically reading an entire row of books from arge bookshelf with just one sweep of soul search.


    Although he still had to go through a lot of books because there were countless bookshelves in this so-called small world of books and his progress so far was insignificant.


    However, Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry as he could feel his own cultivation level rising bit by bit. In fact, he could also feel the gaps in his previous knowledge being filled by the bits of informationing from these books. He felt like entering a profound world of knowledge where he could learn anything so long as he wanted to.


    Today, Ye Xiwen discovered that if the world of knowledge was like a sea, then his own possession of knowledge was nothing more than a drop so far. There was so much to learn that his blood was boiling with excitement in the anticipation of what might be the next new thing he was going to learn.


    Ye Xiwen knew that if he couldprehend all this knowledge then he would certainly be able to advance to a realm of unfathomable proportions, though he would still need to umte huge amounts of energy to have breakthroughs in the process of reaching the realms above. However, this much knowledge and experience should be enough for a long period of time to help in upgrading his cultivation level.


    So long as he had sufficient stock of energy, he should be able to have multiple breakthroughs overnight.


    In other words, he was experiencing the famous ¡®overnight epiphany¡¯ right now since he was obtaining century¡¯s worth of knowledge so quickly.


    The little book demon was flying next to him but did not dare to disturb hisprehension process. At this time, Ye Mo was also on his side and concocting Ling Dans in order to keep Ye Xiwen¡¯sprehension uninterrupted at all times. He was also ying the part of Ye Xiwen¡¯s bodyguard.


    The rise in Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation was very fast but this was useless without the support of massive amount of energy. Tianyuan mirror was the only source of Ling Dans and Ye Xiwen had consumed a lot of Ling Dans on the demon ind. Since the consumption pace was high so production pace must match or at least outmatch the consumption pace in order to have a sustainableprehension process.


    The situation waspelling Ye Mo to maintain a constant production of Ling Dans in order to avoid ack of fuel for keeping the mysterious space running non-stop.


    Fortunately, however, Ye Mo had not been resting for thest more than half a year on the demon ind. While Ye Xiwen was busy killing god¡¯s descendants and absorbing divinity from their bodies, he also used their neidans (demon cores) for his cultivation enhancement. The flesh and blood of those demon beasts were all absorbed by Ye Mo to restore Tianyuan mirror to the peak of truth ninth stage. Yes, Tianyuan mirror was at a higher level than Ye Xiwen right now.


    This was the reason why Ye Mo¡¯s speed of concocting Ling Dans had an unprecedented increase, enough to meet the consumption needs of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°So this book is on the art of war and battle tactics. I never thought it to actually have so many hidden secrets.¡± Ye Xiwen muttered while digesting the art of war and all sorts of tricks and tactics mentioned in the book. Now, even if he was suddenly asked tomand a huge army of a million soldiers, he would not find it troublesome. This was the benefit of having a full understanding of the art of war.


    Being a lone warrior who preferred being alone even during fights, this was a fairly unique concept. Ye Xiwen had to ept the fact that he had always been a brute who used sheer power over tactics to deal with his opponents. Now, he was slowly changing bit by bit as he continued to read the books on various topics.


    After reading several books on military and war strategy, heprehended thebined essence he gathered from them and suddenly felt a sublimation urring in his temperament. He had started to understand the mindset of soldiers and generals better and better. He also gained a better understanding of how to manipte people, both friends, and foes, to do his bidding.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura was changing dramatically and gaining the characteristics of the imposing aura of amander. If his friends would see him right now after the transformation, they would say that he no longer looked like an uninterested and unsocial teenager who mostly focused on cultivation unless provoked. Now, he looked like an experiencedmander who, if needed, could easilymand soldiers at his fingertips.


    Of course, he was benefiting a lot by using this method but his soul search was gathering too much information and the time for processing was less inparison since he needed to properly analyze the information and separate out the valuable knowledge. However, this was taking much more time since he had to process unnecessary and redundant information as well.


    It was said that truly invincible experts could achieve the so-called level of mastery where they could manipte one worldw tomand one hundred worldws at once, like the Demon Emperor who had never practiced sword martial techniques but was still able to disy unsurpassed sword skills.


    In fact, the Demon Emperor¡¯s sword intention attack was far superior to that of the old man whom Ye Xiwen met in the ruins, located at the bottom of the East China Sea.


    Ye Xiwen certainly had not reached that level of mastery yet but he was using the method of analogy toprehend tough concepts and ideas. He was basically using practical examples to understandplex concepts.


    Ye Xiwen used the same method of prehension by analogy¡¯ to thoroughlyprehend the art of war. That was why he was able to easily understand the same military concepts when dealt in several other military books.


    Ye Xiwen was fascinated as his self-confidence was building up naturally. He continued to move forward little by little while gathering knowledge.


    There were some travel notes, miscenies, personal letters and books that were covered in thickyer of dust, apparently, no one had opened them in a long time. Ye Xiwen could not help but sigh with emotion as he could clearly see that the authors must have been true sages and legends to havepiled such hard-to-obtain knowledge in these long forgotten books. However, even if most of this section of knowledge was valuable but not of immediate use to him.


    Of course, like others, he would also not waste valuable time and resources in obtaining this kind of knowledge but he still read them and stored unprocessed data in the mysterious space for future use ¨C

 Chapter 272 – Devil arts power technique

    Chapter 272 ¨C Devil arts power technique


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s inner state was naturally not going to be same after the crazy absorption spree.


    Slowly, Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura began to transform from that of a soldier to a general then to a king, emperor and moving closer to that of a sophist.


    This was a natural oue since he was absorbing the knowledge of a lot of people, for example, unrivaled profound schrs, Zen Buddhists, Taoist experts etc. All of them with distinct features and expertise in various fields and since each of them had reached the heavenly level of understanding in their respective fields of expertise, Ye Xiwen had to benefit ordingly by gaining essences of misceneous knowledge. He was just like a gluttonous person who was using mysterious space to devour knowledge and gaining from that.


    He was slowly approaching the level of understanding of a sophist.


    He was very much enjoying this whole mass study session. He was slowly walking inside while reading all the books in his path. He would sometimese across two very different perspectives to the same idea, then, he would sit cross-legged on the ground to ponder about the newly obtained contradicting ideas to find out the correct one.


    For example, life or death, which one is eternal? One must n ahead for unforeseen problems or one should not give in to groundless fears, which one is correct? There were a lot of confusing and contradictory concepts in this world and Ye Xiwen needed to choose which perspective he wanted to follow.


    (NT: w¨¨i y¨³ch¨®u m¨®u ¨C before it rains, bind around with silk (idiom, from Book of Songs ÔŠ½›|Ê«¾­); to n ahead; to prepare for a rainy day


    Q¨« r¨¦n y¨­u ti¨¡n ¨C man of Q¨«fears the sky falling (idiom); groundless fears)


    ¡°Who is this insolent person that dares to peep at my kingdom?!¡± As soon as Ye Xiwen sent his soul search into a royal Dao book, suddenly, a huge ghostly figure emerged from it. It looked like the ghost of a majestic emperor. Ye Xiwen could see traces of uprightness and elegance, however, its cold eyes were ring at him.


    Ye Xiwen noticed from the author¡¯s name inscribed on the book that the author used to be a great emperor of some ancient dynasty that ruled Great Yue State in the past. So, the ghostly figure apparently belonged to that emperor.


    ¡°A mere book demon like you thinks of himself as the master of this book¡¯s world? I suggest you open your eyes and see that your book is in my hand. The source of your very existence is in my grasp. I guess that should be enough to tell who is the boss here.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and said.


    After surviving the baptism of the Demon Emperor¡¯s imposing aura, now the imposing aura of no other emperor could have any effect on Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°How dare you!¡± The ghostly figure shouted and flew towards Ye Xiwen. It suddenly used royal fist technique to throw consecutive punches at him, summoning forth a tornado of enormous and powerful dragon qi.


    The emperor must have been at a profound realm when he was alive, no wonder his ghost was so powerful in the form of a small book demon.


    ording to the history records, the Great Yue State had reached the peak of governance and dominance and had also be a well-known country among the ten countries of the southeast region when he was the emperor of this country.


    His theory of governance was so popr that it was recorded, based on his personal notes, as rules to be followed by the other rulers in the course of history.


    After apse of innumerable years, Yi Yuan School collected the notes and stored it up in this library in the form of a book.


    This book demon¡¯s power was clearly above truth ninth peak level, perhaps reaching Complete Truth realm.


    (NT: truth ninth stage<truth ninth peak<Complete Truth<half-step legendary<legendary first stage)


    ¡°Well, aren¡¯t you an ungrateful one.¡± Ye Xiwen snorted as his hand transformed into a dragon w and went forward to grasp the tornado. He directly caught the tornado and routed it like it was nothing.


    ¡°How is this possible? Who are you are?¡± The book demon couldn¡¯t believe what he just saw. His most powerful attack was easily caught and crushed by Ye Xiwen. He screamed like a scaredy cat and immediately tried to return to the book.


    A book demon was in the end just a book demon, he could never transform into a true emperor he used to be.


    Ye Xiwen thought of something then caught the fleeing book demon and instantly annihted it before it could hide inside his book.


    After destroying the book demon, Ye Xiwen moved towards the next book. He did not need to consume that book demon¡¯s body as he had already absorbed the book¡¯s essence with the help of mysterious space.


    Ye Xiwen tossed that book demon¡¯s leftover consciousness over to the little book demon who was showing him around. And suddenly, the little book demon¡¯s cultivation level rose from truth first stage to truth fifth stage after assimting the essence of knowledge from that dead emperor¡¯s book demon. His timid appearance was abruptly reced by the domineering appearance of an emperor as soon as he absorbed the majestic essence of the dead emperor¡¯s notebook.


    The little book demon was surprised but he immediately recollected himself then cupped his hands and respectfully said: ¡°Thank you, brother.¡±


    Ye Xiwen did not say anything in reply and continued to walk forward.


    Ye Xiwen seemed like just taking a walk but was simultaneously devouring entire bookshelf worth of books at a time.


    Days passed one by one and in a blink of an eye, three months had passed already.


    Ye Xiwen stayed in the library for a full three months and nearly read half of the books. His reading capacity had extended to outstanding proportions. Even his cultivation level had also reached a higher level than before.


    On the way, Ye Xiwen also encountered several book demons that attacked him. He never took the initiative to attack any of them because his motive was just to obtain knowledge, possibly without getting involved in a meaningless ughter.


    However, not all book demons understood his motive and considered him as an intruder. They had spent hundreds of thousands of years in those books and now considered this library as their home. Many of them were na?ve and did not know that there was actually another world outside this one. Thus, whenever Ye Xiwen used soul search on their books, they did not consider it polite and basically felt like being attacked. Hence, they also attacked him and were mercilessly butchered as a result of that. Thanks to this pattern, the little book demon benefited a lot by absorbing the essence of fallen book demons and eventually reached the peak of truth ninth stage. Now, most of the times when book demons tried to attack Ye Xiwen, he would willingly step in to deal with them so that there was no longer a need for Ye Xiwen to personally act.


    Ye Xiwen noticed that this world of books was predominantly run by thew of the jungle and driven by instincts of the book demons. He also noticed the little book demon was very grateful to him for indirectly helping him in leveling up. He would never get to know that Ye Xiwen did it on purpose. Ye Xiwen had gained exotic and ancient wisdom and knew the importance of having powerful pawns to be manipted at will.


    However, the good thing was that Ye Xiwen was not corrupted by excessive wisdom and power as he had consumed all sorts of knowledge, including both the advantages of evil ideas and importance of peaceful concepts of kindness andpassion. Hence, in the end, he was fairly bnced on the brim of equilibrium between good and bad, and could use knowledge from both sides to his advantage.


    As Ye Xiwen continued to proceed further into the depths of this small world, he discovered something that he never thought to find them in Yi Yuan School¡¯s library. Yes, he found books on devil arts, several secret devil books on devil power techniques. There was a huge section of the library that was fully dedicated to devil books and had basically turned into a territory, ruled by book devils.


    ¡°Jie Jie, a human has intruded into our territory, Jie Jie, he is really bold.¡±


    ¡°Listen everyone we are going to devour that human¡¯s flesh and blood. He looks strong so our cultivation should have an incredible progress.¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    Ye Xiwen listened to what they said and felt as if he had really walked into the territory of devils. However, they were just the book demons derived from books on devil power techniques. Of course, they did not look like other book demons as they had taken the form of real-life devils. Hence, people called them book devils.


    They regarded themselves as true devils.


    Fortunately or unfortunately, these book devils took birth in the devil books and had stayed in this small world throughout their lives. So, their behavior was kind of understandable considering their inherent urge for violence, supremacy, and territorial dominance.


    ¡°Brother, you have done enough for me. Now, let me deal with them and contribute a little towards returning the favor.¡± The little book demon said with respect. He had already started acting as a little brother to Ye Xiwen and looked up to him. Not to mention, his cultivation right now was higher than that of Ye Xiwen.


    The little book demon¡¯s battle efficiency had also reached a tyrannical level by absorbing the essences of several book demons.


    He dashed forward at a lightning speed and instantly barged into the formation of devil soldiers. Although there were a lot of devils in the devil army, most of them were weak and very few were formidable enough to sustain his attacks.


    The book devils did not stand a chance against him as he had not just leveled up in thest three months. By absorbing the essence of mighty warriors and legendary people, he himself hade to possess an extremely domineering and aggressive imposing aura. Not to mention, his fighting style was elegant and efficient, unlike those devils.


    ¡°Die devils!¡± The little book demon shouted and released a flood of terrifying Zhen Yuan that wiped out most devil soldiers in one fell swoop then absorbed their essences.


    ¡°Who dares to run wild in our territory? No one messes with devil race!¡± At this time, a book devil of truth ninth peak suddenly appeared from nowhere and rushed towards the little book demon. He had a huge troll-like figure and seemed like a real devil.


    The two sides indulged in a violent battle andplementary waves swept out in all directions.


    Ye Xiwen immediately safeguarded the devil books he wanted to study and saved them from the aftermath of the battle. He sat down cross-legged and began to scan devil power techniques and analyze them in the mysterious space.


    Although devil race was infamous for terrorizing all of the ten thousand worlds, the power techniques developed by them were certainly one of the best. Ye Xiwen had been using devil wings and knew that there were a lot of other awesome devil power technique he should check out.


    An ordinary expert might have to consider whether to practice devil arts or not, after all, it had a very bad reputation in the world and there were chances of self-harm if not practiced properly, but Ye Xiwen did not need to face any of such issues.


    He had a favorable impression of devil power technique, in fact, devil wings repeatedly saved his life several times in the past!


    Ye Xiwen believed that as long as he could make good use of a technique, the source of its origin did not matter. Not to mention, he could always get rid of the bad and retain the good elements of any technique with the help of mysterious space!

 Chapter 273

    Chapter 273 ¨C


    Fighting had entered a superheated phase, the fiendish book devil did not a chance again the little book demon and was on a continuous retreat spree. Though the book devil was very strong but his opponent was a lot stronger. With the help of Ye Xiwen, the little book demon swallowed several formidable book demons and many of whom were superior to this fiendish book devil.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The book devil could not block a full-fledged attack of truth ninth peak level and was sent flying by a massive explosion. After that, he was killed and then swallowed by the little book demon. Ye Xiwen nced at the victorious book demon and also saw an evil look floating in his eyes.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen was busy scanning devil power techniques and choosing best ones to digest and absorb in his sea of knowledge. Traces of moqi could be seen emerging out of his body and proliferating into the air, but was soon annihted as moqi could not affect his conscience.


    (NT: moqi = devilqi)


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind or conscience was like an absolute existence and couldn¡¯t be tweaked with so easily.


    Ye Xiwen was sessful inpletely absorbing devil power techniques to the extent of taking a leap from quantitative change to a qualitative change. Yes, it was time for a breakthrough!


    If his inner state was like a water tank then the energy contained in his body was like water, however, now this water tank was not big enough to amodate the ever increasing energy content.


    If his inner state was like a water tank then the stock of energy was almost the size of a pool. Thisparison was enough to give a valid reason why there was a need for a breakthrough ¨C to increase the size of the water tank in order to amodate excess energy.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s inner state itself was much stronger than others on the same cultivation level, not to mention after the recent studying spree in thest few months, he managed to stretch the water tank to the size of a pool. And this was enough to amodate all of the water (energy) he had umted since thest breakthrough.


    His cultivation had already reached a perfect situation that was required before each breakthrough. Now he had no choice but to have a breakthrough, otherwise, continuing further wouldn¡¯t have any great effect.


    However, his cultivation and umtion were extremely profound, to an extent that once he had a breakthrough, his battle efficiency and energy content would reach Complete Truth level. In that case, no one in the truth realm would be his opponent.


    The next step was half-step legendary realm. Easy to say but only a few were able to take the so-called half-step into the legendary realm.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s umtion had increased up to a terrifying level, and after the breakthrough, even an expert of half-step legendary realm wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him. Ye Xiwen would still have a chance of escape.


    Although still insufficient, he wanted to step into half-step legendary realm because only after that, he might have a chance to participate in the so-called assessment. If so many people were choosing to stay at half-step legendary realm, there definitely was a reason behind this kind of strategy and he also wanted to test it out.


    However, food should be eaten only a mouthful at a time and Ye Xiwen knew this fact quite well.


    Now that the decision was made, he was ready to have a breakthrough in the library while Ye Mo and the little book demon were going to be his bodyguards. Though right now, these two bodyguards were somewhat tensed as this was the world of books, infested with book demons. Although not all books had given birth to book demons, there were still enough to pose a threat to him and especially the book devils. Of course, most book demons preferred to stay in their books but a breakthrough was going to cause turbulence in this world and might attract the attention of unwanted guests.


    A great danger was associated with having a breakthrough here, but Ye Xiwen had already made his decision and no one could change his mind now.


    Ye Mo immediatelymanded Tianyuan mirror and sent it hovering over Ye Xiwen¡¯s head. It released a scarlet curtain that enveloped Ye Xiwenpletely from all sides. The little book demon was not far from there and seemed all prepared to perform his bodyguard duty. He held a great sense of gratitude towards Ye Xiwen and considered him like a big brother. He witnessed Ye Xiwen¡¯s mercy andpassion firsthand and managed to leave the lowest position of truth first stage and reached quite a high position of truth ninth stage in the world of book demons. Now, he had enough qualification to send an application to Yi Yuan School and get out of this world, thereby bing a true disciple in Yi Yuan School.


    All thanks to Ye Xiwen and he did not know what he must do to return the favor. Ye Xiwen changed his destiny and he was willing to do anything for this big brotherly figure, even by putting his life on the line.


    Ye Xiwen sat down cross-legged and took out two half-step legendary zombie cores. Suddenly, a majestic Deadqi spew out into the air and it seemed like the devil territory instantly evolved into the kingdom of death. Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t surprised as these two cores of half-step legendary zombies were bound to be terrifying, so this kind of oue was understandable.


    Rippling Deadqi proliferated into the air but the scarlet curtain blocked its path and contained it firmly around Ye Xiwen. At the same time, swirling Zhen Yuan came out of his body and began to absorb the essence of the two cores. The raw energy first passed through Tianyuan mirror and entered phases of filtration and purification. Only after that, the purest form of energy was absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Although a major section of impure energy was stripped out, the remaining energy was pure and more than enough for having a breakthrough.


    Large fluctuation of energy around his body eventually began to attract the attention of several old book demons.


    ¡°Damn, this man is tyrannical! Hepletely obliterated the kingdom of book devils.¡±


    ¡°But he is just an expert of truth realm, how can he be so tyrannical? I cannot believe my eyes.¡±


    ¡°Ga Ga, I sense Deadqi! I am so happy. This is really a lucky day for Shimo.¡± At this time, there was a sudden burst of Deadqi on top of a bookshelf.


    (NT: Shimo = Corpse devil. He is referring to himself as Shimo.)


    A set of greedy eyes looked at the two zombie cores held in the hands of Ye Xiwen who was deeply engrossed in meditating under the protection of Tianyuan mirror. One must know that the owner of these greedy eyes was none other than a book devil that hade out of a secret book on Deadqi based devil technique. However, there was no Deadqi avable in the library and so there was no way for Shimo to practice this secret devil technique. But, when he saw two Deadqi-rich cores in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands, he could not hide a sudden burst of happiness in his heart. He was just one step away from stepping into half-step legendary realm and these cores could make his wishe true.


    He was actually one of the top ranked book demons in the entire library.


    ¡°Jie Jie, those dead cores is mine!¡± Shimo gave out a loud and sharp cry and arge hand that was purely made up of Deadqi went towards Ye Xiwen.


    (NT: Jie Jie: Strangeughter, peculiar to devils. One Piece style! :D)


    ¡°Stop!¡± At this time, the little book demon suddenly saw that Shimo was nning to attack Ye Xiwen.


    The little book demon immediately used royal fist technique and released a powerful attack that was so potent that it was almost on verge of reaching the Complete Truth realm. This was a very terrifying martial art and as soon as it was invoked, the atmosphere suddenly changed and it seemed as if the entire world must obey his order.


    Ye Mo was also getting slightly anxious at this moment because he himself had never witnessed a devil using Deadqi based attack.


    ¡°Humph, you alone cannot stop me, kid. I can eat you whole in on go, you understand that?!¡± Shimo got furious and shouted, while at the same time, he changed the direction of his own attack towards the little book demon.


    Shimo was at Complete Truth realm whereas the little book demon was almost about to enter the same, but there was still enough gap between their strengths, not to mention Shimo could be considered one of the strongest experts on the same level.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The little demon¡¯s royal fist attack waspromised and theplementary waves of aftermath crashed against Tianyuan mirror¡¯s protection barrier. Afterward, Shimo¡¯s Deadqi attack further went towards the little book demon to finish him off.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The little book demon stepped back while also trying to use his arms to block the attack but failed in doing so. Along with his blood spattering out, there appeared a huge wound on his arm, to an extent that it was almost close to being torn off his body, which was very frightening. If he had been slow even for an instant then he would inevitably have lost an arm today.


    ¡°Gee!¡± A cruel smile appeared on Shimo¡¯s face as he licked his lips and said, ¡°Jie Jie, you look tasty so this old man has decided to eat you but first I will swallow the dead cores and step into half-step legendary realm. Then I will do you the favor of being my food.¡±


    ¡°As long as I am alive, you¡¯ll never seed.¡± The little book demon said in a firm voice and also noticed that thest attack exactly the same as the one used by his previous devil opponent, though this one was a bit more potent inparison.


    The little book demon decided to use a devil technique against Shimo. So, he released moqi from his body that suddenly transformed into the shadow of devil emperor with long horns and study build.


    ¡°Hah, you think using a childish technique such as this will have any effect on me. I will bring an end to your wishful thinking, kid. Behold the power of my eternal deadqi arts.¡± Shimoughed strangely then instantly fired a punch, releasing a stream of Deadqi into the air. The surging Deadqi was so horrifying that it seemed as if it was defying the very concept of six reincarnations and literally reversing the concept altogether.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The two attacks collided and Shimo¡¯s attack expectedly had an upper hand yet again.


    Shimo¡¯s skill was much more than that of the little book demon then this oue was understandable.


    ¡°Jie Jie, it¡¯s time to get my cores.¡± Shimo was about to attack Tianyuan mirror¡¯s protective screen, when suddenly, a spear came out of nowhere and stabbed him right in the chest, nailing him into the ground.


    Shimo turned to look what happened just now and realized that the spear had been thrown by the little book demon. He immediately got furious and shouted: ¡°If you are really so eager to die, I¡¯ll dly fulfill your wish. I changed my mind about first seizing the cores because now I am gonna devour you first!¡±


    Shimo condensed a big devil w that was made up of a mixture of Deadqi and Yinqi. And the very next instant, the devil w went towards the little book demon at an incredibly fast speed as if to rip him apart, however, at this time, he heard a loud shout: ¡°Stop!¡±


    A tyrannical aura engulfed the entire area all of a sudden.


    Then a huge dragon w appeared out of nowhere and advanced towards the devil w.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The devil w was instantly grabbed and then crushed by the dragon w, resulting in a massive explosion.


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    (NT: Yes, this chapter is without a title :P. Why don¡¯t you guyse up with something?)

 Chapter 274 – Overturning the Heavens seal

    Chapter 274 ¨C Overturning the Heavens seal


    ¡°Boom!¡± The devil w was instantly annihted by Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack.


    ¡°You are courageous, I give you that.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered then stood up after havingpletely absorbed the zombie cores. He had already broken into truth eighth stage and this breakthrough was a lot easier than the previous one.


    If the inner state was a water tank and energy was water, then he had already been sessful in the expansion of water tank, and in having done so, the difficulty could be imagined, but now he had already built a good pool of energy to keep the irrigation line active.


    He had enough energy to have this breakthrough, and even after that, he still had a lot of spare energy.


    After stepping into truth eighth stage, his battle strength had already reached Complete Truth realm because his umtion was way too much, in fact, reaching such a state was impossible for anyone else.


    (NT: Others cannot umte the way Ye Xiwen does because their bodies will explode with excess umtion of energy. That is why other experts require frequent breakthroughs. Ye Xiwen has a tyrant body to sustain and contain much higher levels of energy within his body.)


    ¡°What is going on here?¡± Shimo was confused and obviously did not know what just happened, ¡°Damn, how did you absorb my cores so fast? How dare you, human! Now, brace yourself because I am going to eat you to make up for my loss.¡±


    Shimo¡¯s anger level was off the charts, after all, a golden opportunity of stepping into half-step legendary realm was destroyed by Ye Xiwen right in front of his eyes.


    Shimo¡¯s whole body was instantly covered in Deadqi fire, also releasing a putrid smell in the air, and suddenly, several bone ws approached Ye Xiwen to tear him to pieces.


    This Deadqi fire was very insidious and could melt shields and barriers like butter with the mere touch.


    ¡°Die, Die, Die, Die!¡± Shimo entered a wild rage mode and immediately attacked Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Your inconsequential technique is not even worth witnessing.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and stretched out his big hands. His golden body made a sudden appearance and his golden hands went forward to grasp the iing attack.


    Ye Xiwen appeared just like a reincarnated overlord as he directly caught the Deadqi fire attack.


    ¡°Zizi Zizi!¡± The Deadqi fire was still trying its best to corrode Ye Xiwen¡¯s palms but did not seed in doing so and suddenly got extinguished like it was nothing.


    There was an incredible look of disbelief on the little book demon¡¯s face because Shimo was a well-known powerhouse in the library, though not among the top ones, but powerful enough to scare most book demons. However, that Shimo¡¯s most terrible attack wasn¡¯t able to put even a scratch on Ye Xiwen¡¯s skin. The little book demon¡¯s mind was blown by this scene because he just couldn¡¯t imagine the extent of his elder brother¡¯s strength.


    ¡°What? This is impossible.¡± Shimo looked incredibly at Ye Xiwen, ¡°I cannot believe my eyes. My zombie art technique should be invincible!¡±


    ¡°Invincible, you say? Don¡¯t even try to be so full of yourself, especially in front of me.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered as he had actually killed two half-step legendary zombies earlier and this Shimo was nothing like those genuine zombies. Shimo was just a book demon, belonging to a book on corpse-devil practice techniques.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what kind of secret lies in your zombie arts.¡± Ye Xiwen also had a keen interest in zombie arts. If a person dies and his soul leaves the body then what exactly brought the corpse back to life as a zombie?


    In this world, zombies were considered undead, somewhere between alive and dead.


    ¡°Rippling Mountain seal!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted loudly and a huge printed ribbon with a seal on it, enormous and powerful, instantly appeared from the void and smashed down like a falling meteor.


    This was a very horrible scene as if the earth would turn inside out. Not to mention, this attack was locked on Shimo and there was no ce to hide.


    This was the stunning heritage that Ye Xiwen obtained from the tomb ve.


    The name of this inheritance was called Overturning the Heavens seal!


    In his previous life, he had heard about extremely destructive magical weapons, and this was a simrly stunning attack arcane, derived directly from the source of an extinct secret sect. Ye Xiwen got this ancient arcane attack technique as a reward and its destructive power was unparalleled.


    This secret arcane technique was divided into three stages, Rippling Mountain Seal, Inverting the Ocean Seal and Overturning the Heavens Seal. Ye Xiwen had already mastered all three stages, but at his current skill level, he could only use Rippling Mountain Seal. However, its destructive power was ridiculouslyrge, enough to smash down an expert of Complete Truth realm.


    Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s skill was far better than his, the power of Rippling Mountain seal was needless to say.


    Shimo¡¯s thinking process was a little slow but he finally reacted. He ultimately realized that Ye Xiwen was an absolute existence and that he himself did not stand a chance again Ye Xiwen. At least that was the case at present. Even his most powerful attack couldn¡¯t break Ye Xiwen¡¯s defense.


    ¡°Do not kill me, please do not kill me, I can exin to you the most exquisite zombie theory, allowing you progress by leaps and bounds in Deadqi arts!¡± Shimo quickly shouted in a panicked state.


    ¡°I do not need it.¡± Ye Xiwen already had mysterious space so he was not interested in this offer.


    ¡°Boom!¡± There sounded a terrifying fulmination noise and Shimo was smashed into a group of essence, grasped in Ye Xiwen¡¯s big hand. Ye Xiwen nced at the little book demon and threw the group of essence towards him.


    The little book demon¡¯s body immediately absorbed the group of essence and began to digest it rapidly.


    After a long time, the imposing aura of the little book demon suddenly stagnated for a moment, followed by his aura exploding the very next instant, sending him directly into the Complete Truth realm.


    He was at the peak of truth ninth stage, narrowly failing to step into the Complete Truth realm but Ye Xiwen helped him once again in this vital breakthrough. Swallowing other book demons or book devils was the most efficient method for book demons to enhance cultivation.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to show my gratitude to you brother for showing such graciousness towards me.¡± The little book demon cupped his hands across the chest and sincerely said. If Ye Xiwen was not there to help him, he would have continued to stay at the bottom in the hierarchy of book demons.


    ¡°Would you like me to take you out of this ce?¡± Ye Xiwen stared intently at the little book demon and asked.


    ¡°Of course, I would absolutely love that, I have been willing to get out of here for such a long time!¡± The little book demon quickly answered as he was aware of living in this small library world all this time and he was also aware of existence of arge world outside this small space. He wanted to see the world where Yi Yuan School existed and the tyrannical guard wouldn¡¯t allow any of the book demons to go outside. Yi Yuan School was afraid of evil book demon causing havoc in their world so these book demons weren¡¯t allowed toe out of the library world.


    In order to go out, they must take refuge in Yi Yuan School and contribute significantly by giving their distinguished service. The book demons were expected to get real strong in order to get an opportunity of going out to perform tasks for Yi Yuan School as deacons. Only then, they would have a strong chance of bing a full-fledged Yi Yuan School¡¯s disciple, which was again a rare opportunity.


    However, such a rare case was in minority and sometimes wouldn¡¯t happen for hundreds of years. For him, this was a luxury that even after having taken birth few decades back, with Ye Xiwen¡¯s help, he could enjoy bing one of such rare cases and might have a chance to go out of this world. Reaching Complete Truth realm was literally a dreame true for him and all thanks to Ye Xiwen.


    The gratitude he felt towards Ye Xiwen was naturally difficult to put into words.


    ¡°Good, I have established a faction in the outer world, it¡¯s called Qianyu faction. But I must leave Yi Yuan School to join True Martial University so I am going to find a way to make you a true disciple. You will assume the position of the leader of Qianyu faction in my absence, what do you say?¡± This was his n all along. In his absence, Qianyu faction, being a truth level faction, was going to need a strong leader as there already were several true disciples in this faction and none of them were strong enough to be the leader. One true disciple was enough in an ordinary faction but Qianyu faction was the faction of a pro-disciple and must be led by apetent leader.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s n was to cultivate this little book demon and make himpetent enough to assume role of Qianyu faction¡¯s leader, then he would feel relieved while going to True Martial University. Now an expert of Complete Truth realm was going to safeguard Qianyu faction, plus Ye Xiwen had already reconciled with Chu Jingcai, the strongest disciple in the entire sect. With all these preparations, Ye Xiwen was reassured that Qianyu faction, his family, and friends would stay safe in his absence.


    Of course, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t miss to witness the little book demon¡¯s loyalty towards him when he was willing to risk his own to protect Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen had already seen through the little book demon¡¯s honest attitude, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have put so much effort in nurturing him.


    ¡°I am very much willing, I surely would!¡± The little book demon nodded and couldn¡¯t hide his excitement. He was not just going to be a true disciple, he would also be the leader of a faction, this was really a dreame true.


    ¡°Do you have a name?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°No.¡± The little book demon said in a somewhat embarrassed way.


    ¡°Such being the case, I¡¯ll give you a name. From now on, your name shall be Ye Shu (Ye Book), also from now on, you are a member of Ye n.¡±

 Chapter 275 – Freeloader Wolf Cub

    Chapter 275 ¨C Freeloader Wolf Cub


    After killing Shimo, Ye Xiwen did not continue to go into the depths of the library, although he wanted to read all of the books, there were a lot of powerful book demons ahead and many of them were at half-step legendary level and above. At present, he was not an opponent of these tyrannical book demons, but he was happy to have benefited a lot in this library.


    He stopped umting knowledge and went to the library section where books and records on True Martial University were kept.


    TMU was set up a long time ago. After human ancestors came to Zhen Wu Jie, in order to resist the attacks from demon beasts, they established a sacred ce, dedicated to preserving and enhancing martial arts heritage from ancient times.


    The history of humankind was extremely long and finding out the concrete specifics rted to its beginning was now impossible to some extent. Because of various wars and other reasons, the history of mankind had a lot of loopholes and dark eras. A lot of things were buried in the dust of history, perhaps deliberately or circumstantially.


    One could almost say that the southern region and even the entire Zhen Wu Jie, everyrge or small influence in the vicinity, more or less, had their origins in TMU. In fact, most sects and factions were once started by the disciples of TMU in the past.


    Generally speaking, all these books gave only introductory information regarding TMU, which made him somewhat disappointed, but in the end, anyway, knowing something was better than not knowing anything.


    Ye Xiwen made up his mind and decided that it was time to go back. He took Ye Shu along and went out of the library.


    It was not easy for book demons to leave the library unless they had sufficient merit points or there was someone with authority willing to take responsibility. Ye Xiwen fulfilled this criterion quite well, being a pro-disciple who was destined to be a great man in the future.


    Taking away Ye Shu was simply not a problem; he would just need to lend some merit points to Ye Shu for the time being until the payback. Since Ye Xiwen had umted a lot of merit points during Qianji Ind incident and never had time to use them, so now, he could easily lend them to Ye Shu for the sake of his freedom.


    ¡°You really want to take him away?¡± The old guard looked at Ye Xiwen with a somewhat unexpected look shing in his eyes. The most surprising thing was a drastic upgrade in Ye Shu¡¯s level in thest few months. Ye Shu was one of the few book demons who performed chores for this old guard, so he certainly knew the extent of Ye Shu¡¯s strength before he left off with Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°Well, looking at his current cultivation, he can truly apply for a transfer.¡± The old guard smiled and looked somewhat happily at Ye Shu then said, ¡°It seems you have obtained arge fortune this time, haven¡¯t you? Your future prospects shall be limitless!¡±


    ¡°Thanks a lot, senior!¡± Ye Shu¡¯s eyes were full of tears. If not for this old man, a weak book demon like himself would have perished long ago. He would either have been caught as a ve for some powerful book demon or would have been devoured.


    Thew of the jungle was prevalent in this library and he was able to survive this long only because of this old man.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this old guy is a book demon, gee, such a formidable monster he is.¡± At this time, Ye Mo¡¯s voice sounded in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind and finally confirmed the old man¡¯s true identity. Being a book demon with extremely profound cultivation, he was tasked with guarding this library. And he alone was enough to act as a deterrent against countless book demons.


    After saying farewell to the old guard, both of them went out of the library. This was the first time Ye Shu was stepping in this world and one could see excitement spread all over his face.


    After spending a few months in the world of books, Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation had undergone an enormous sublimation.


    Ye Xiwen returned to Qianyu peak and found out that the entire ce had been ruined by the wolf cub in his absence. All those cranes and demon beast pets umted by Qianyu faction and its members, in more than a year¡¯s worth of time, had been devoured by the wolf cub, not to mention even immortality pills and Dans faced a simr fate. In a short period of three months, all these important faction resources had been scourged by this son of a bitch.


    Aftering back, the first scene that greeted Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes was ¨C the wolf cub roasting a rabbit beast just the way Ye Xiwen used to do on the demon ind. Ye Xiwen got furious when he saw this and gave a solid p on his face and sent him flying high into the sky.


    Did he roast and ate all those valuable birds and beasts like this?


    Ye Xiwen could not believe that the wolf cub would do such a thing in his absence.


    Since the day Ye Xiwen left Qianyu peak, the wolf cub had constantly been eating precious demon birds and beasts which were owned by Qianyu faction. No one would dare to stop this bastard, and in fact, there was no one on entire Qianyu peak that could stop him.


    (NT: Luffy? :O)


    He used to be at truth eighth stage when arrived here, but in thest few months, his strength level directly leaped up to Complete Truth realm, making him only a bit weaker than Ye Xiwen.


    ording to Ye Mo¡¯s guess, although the wolf cub did not remember too much about his own origins, it seemed like he belonged to the bloodline of noble wolf n that might have disappeared along with ancient heaven. He stayed in his egg for ages, buried under the ground, and lost most of his power but that did not change the fact that he was a noble wolf and held limitless future prospects.


    Especially this wolf cub had a sort of amnesia and most of his memories were in a suppressed state right now, otherwise, it would be hard to predict the extent of his power-rise once he would regain his lost memories.


    What did this mean? This meant that this son of a bitch was likely to grow at an unimaginable speed, without facing any bottlenecks in the path, umting and regaining the strength back that had worn down with the passage of time.


    Not to forget, he was of noble descent and was bound to possess inherent talent so his future progress was going to be very fast.


    In fact, ording to Ye Mo¡¯s spection, the progress speed of both Ye Xiwen and the wolf cub were almost the same. During thest three months, Ye Xiwen learned so many things and experienced a number of battles to finally achieve the battle efficiency of Complete Truth realm, while this bastard just wasted time on eating and drinking and reached Complete Truth realm.


    However, there were a lot of evildoers (monsters) like Ye Xiwen in this world. Some were born in truth realm while some in legendary realm. In the end, talent and bloodline were not the only factors that determined sess. Ye Xiwen had already defeated many and would continue to do so. Nothing was going to shake his heart that was filled with motivation and ambition.


    ¡°How did a freeloader like you even dare to think about damaging your host¡¯s private property? Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?¡± Ye Xiwen said in a somewhat silent yet scary voice.


    ¡°Wait, stop, you don¡¯t need to be so angry. I did not eat too much and made sure that I don¡¯t waste food!¡± The wolf cub leisurely flew back to where Ye Xiwen was and said, ¡°I was controlling my appetite you know, do not be so stingy!¡±


    ¡°You! You have eaten almost all the birds and beasts belonging to faction and now you have the guts to talk back? You have done an irreversible damage and forgiveness isn¡¯t something I give that easily!¡± Ye Xiwen was angry because he never expected to see so much chaos on Qianyu peak, all because of this bastard¡¯s selfish and immature attitude. Now, it had be absolutely necessary to teach this spoiled wolf prince a lesson.


    ......................


    Ye Xiwen went back to his pce and invited over Ye Feng and Ye Ruxue.


    ¡°Little brother, you have not only made our parents proud, you have also earned a big long face for Yi Yuan School.¡± Ye Ruxue patted Ye Xiwen¡¯s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Ye Xiwen smiled back and thought that she was still the same, hadn¡¯t changed one bit, Not to mention, he still cherished his family just the way he did earlier, getting stronger did not change him either, neither did it change his identity or the love towards his family and friends.


    ¡°I heard that foolish eighth prince tried his best to kill you?¡± Ye Ruxue asked, despite knowing that the eighth prince was already dead, but she could not help but furiously clench her teeth. She remembered how that eighth prince had tried to use her younger brother as a stepping stone and had also used extreme methods against him. She was actually very happy that Ye Xiwen got rid of that madman.


    Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s present strength was far beyond hers, in her eyes, he was still her little brother whom she used to protect all the time.


    As long as she was around, no one dared to bully her little brother and she still adored him the same way.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Ye Xiwen began to describe the events in detail and his two siblings were secretly speechless with admiration. Although he was not at all trying to boast or something and exining the whole incident superficially, but both Ye Feng and Ye Ruxue just couldn¡¯t stop themselves from getting bbergasted, after all, even after being at truth sixth stage, Ye Xiwen had single-handedly defeated two experts who were at truth eighth peak at that time. They could clearly feel the intensity of situation and realized how close to death Ye Xiwen had been in a short span of six months and that too not once or twice, but a lot many times.


    Ye Xiwen appeared very majestic on the outside. Not to mention, he also held the historical and unprecedented record of bing a pro-disciple in the shortest span of time. No one could imagine that he had experienced many life and death situations and had risked his life several times in deadly battles.


    ¡°Brother, sister, I have decided to go to True Martial University.¡± Ye Xiwen told them the real purpose behind inviting them here.


    ¡°What, are you really going to True Martial University?¡± Ye Feng said.


    ¡°You know about it?¡± Ye Xiwen asked in a somewhat perplexed manner. Although TMU¡¯s presence was well-known in Zhen Wu Jie, only powerhouses above a certain level were concerned about its reality. For ordinary disciples, core disciples, or even most of the true disciples, its existence was nothing more than a bloated fable. They were absolutely not exposed to the happenings and news about TMU, and it was so much above their own existences that they did not even bother to find out, in fact, even Ye Xiwen got to know about it not long ago. It was obvious that the news and rumors about TMU only existed in themunity of some powerhouses.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 276 – Pro-disciples get together

    Chapter 276 ¨C Pro-disciples get together


    ¡°Well, recently there has been a huge uproar about TMU in the sect.¡± Ye Feng said, ¡°A lot of people are discussing this matter because I heard that some people from TMU are visiting our sect. They n to take some pro-disciples and also some true disciples from Yi Yuan School for evaluation.¡±


    ¡°TMU has personally sent over people for procuring disciples?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°Yes, in fact, there has always been a solid connection between TMU and Yi Yuan School, after all, our predecessors used to be the students of TMU, so they are especially sending people to take Brother Qi and other worthy candidates back to TMU.¡± Ye Feng replied.


    This was clearly a kind of preferential treatment, in fact, TMU must have sent people to recruit from a series of major forces, not just Yi Yuan School. However, there were many small forces and they naturally wouldn¡¯t get a chance to enjoy such privilege. If they wanted their disciples to join TMU, they must go through a rigorous selection procedure.


    ¡°Everyone¡¯s saying that even the head has been dispatched to entertain the guests from TMU.¡± Ye Feng said, ¡°But I have heard that TMU¡¯s requirements and standards are off the charts. Maybe, it¡¯s too early for you to be thinking about going to TMU. I suggest you wait for the next time, take your time and train to surpass those requirements.¡±


    ¡°I have a reason to go, and it has to be this time. I cannot wait for the next time.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°Little brother, you really want to go! Is that your final decision?¡± Ye Ruxue said with some dismay. If Ye Xiwen really went to TMU, she wouldn¡¯t be able to see him for a long time.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Xiwen very firmly said.


    ¡°Wait, I forgot to tell you one thing. There is a meeting of pro-disciples and true disciples two days from now. Brother Chu has sent invitation card. If you go to this meeting, perhaps you will get a chance to participate in the recruitment process.¡± Ye Feng looked at Ye Xiwen and said. The realm of truth was unattainable for him right now, so he couldn¡¯t apany his younger brother.


    Ye Feng clenched his fists and secretly wished for the sess of his younger brother. He wasn¡¯t too far from entering into the truth realm, but he was still too far from his younger¡¯s level. Currently, he was at Xiantian eighth stage and reaching truth realm was only a matter of time. He would most likely step into truth realm before the age of 30 and his progress speed was certainly not slow. Besides him, even Ye Ruxue, Zhangsun Yuyin and the others from the same batch did not show slow progress speed. All of them were bound to be strong experts ining few decades.


    In a sh, two years had passed and new entrants had flocked to join Yi Yuan School. Ye Feng used to be a new disciple back then, but now, he was a full-fledged senior. However, his younger brother was going to leave the sect.


    ¡°Alright, I will go, but if I do get selected for TMU, then you will attain responsibility of looking after Qianyu faction.¡± Ye Xiwen said. ¡°I have already reconciled with Chu Jingcai so he and his faction will not try to suppress our faction. If anything big happens, you can also ask him for help.¡±


    If Ye Feng knew about TMU, he should also know about Chu Jingcai stepping into the legendary realm and its implications in power bnce and interior politics.


    ¡°In addition, I have found a strong helper for you. He is a book demon and has already achieved Complete Truth realm. He is going to be a true disciple of Yi Yuan School and his addition to Qianyu faction will increase the strength of our faction considerably.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°Brother, thank you so such for doing all this for us!¡± Ye Feng said. He also knew that addition of an expert of Complete Truth realm was going to give a whole new height to Qianyu faction¡¯s status in Yi Yuan School. Unless a pro-disciple like Chu Jingcai personally attacked them, no one else could cause trouble for Qianyu faction in absence of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, brother.¡± Ye Xiwen replied with a smile.


    After spending some time, leisurely chatting with his siblings, Ye Xiwen announced that he was going to indulge himself in closed-door training and no one must disturb him. Ye Feng was now officially going to handle Qianyu faction and Ye Xiwen did not n to meddle either.


    Although Ye Xiwen announced about closed-door training, he was not really going to as there was no benefit of only two days worth of training. He preferred resting for two days, sitting alone and strategizing about the uing recruitment process.


    Days passed quickly and soon it was time for true disciples¡¯ general assembly.


    Ye Xiwen went to the Full moon peak and brought along the wolf cub with him. The general assembly was going to take ce at Full moon peak, initiated by Chu Jingcai. Of course, he hade forward to entertain the guest as the half-lord of the peak.


    (NT: Full moon peak is like the main administrative building of a school.)


    Chu Jingcai was originally not a disciple of Full moon peak but now he was made one all of a sudden. This gave a very clear indication; since the head of Yi Yuan School had always been a disciple of Full moon peak for ages, so this sudden change of events was quite inevitable. In other words, Chu Jingcai was the next candidate for the position of sect head, with no visiblepetitors, so he was made a disciple of Full moon peak in a pre-determined fashion.


    Perhaps in theing few decades or a century, the current sect head would step down from the throne and Chu Jingcai would officially be the head of Yi Yuan School.


    But this had nothing to do with Ye Xiwen because he was never interested in bing the head of Yi Yuan School. In fact, he was not even interested to be the leader of Qianyu faction. He preferred freedom over anything!


    At this time, hundreds of true disciples had gathered in the assembly. Even those who had been indulged in closed-door training for several years came out to participate in this general assembly.


    No one dared to disrespect Chu Jingcai for obvious reasons.


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye is here!¡±


    ¡°Greetings to Brother Ye.¡±


    ¡°So he is the famous Brother Ye? He is really such a young and handsome genius!¡±


    ¡°Being twenty-years-old and holding the title of a pro-disciple, he has really broken all records in Yi Yuan School. Even Sister Hua was not as quick as him.¡±


    Now, both Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghanmanded respect in themunity of true disciples, being the two youngest pro-disciples of Yi Yuan School.


    Ye Xiwen noticed several figures sitting above stone blocks and talking to each other.


    There were two particrly striking women in the group and both of them looked outstanding, like two celestial maidens descended from heavens. One of the two was Hua Menghan and the other woman was also a pro-disciple, named Shuiyan Luo.


    (NT: Her name kind of means ¡®Hookah Basket¡¯)


    She looked a lot different and exceptionally maturepared to Hua Menghan.


    Qi Feifan was sitting next to these women and there was a usual sunny smile on his face. His golden eyes were dazzling in the sunlight, just like his blond hair.


    Next to him, a man in a yellow robe was sitting with a serious look on his face. He was also a pro-disciple named Huang Luochen (Yellow dust), and in contrast to Qi Feifan¡¯s sunny temperament, he appeared cold like an iceberg.


    Chu Jingcai was sitting next to him. He was d in a magnificent Chinese robe and possessed the strongest imposing aura in the group.


    Among these pro-disciples, there were two unknown men also present with somewhat haughty looks on their faces. One of them looked roughly 20-years-old, wearing embroidered robe and looked handsome but with a trace of overflowing arrogance riding his face. Especially, whenever he was looking at the true disciples of Yi Yuan School, the arrogant look on face was getting prominent.


    The other man also looked arrogant. He had a tall stature and was d in a white robe.


    ¡°Young Ye, you finally came!¡± Chu Jingcai¡¯s face revealed a pleased look as his sharp eyes caught Ye Xiwen approaching them. He immediately got up to wee Ye Xiwen with a bright smile.


    ¡°Greetings to Brother Chu.¡± Ye Xiwen cupped his hands and said, ¡°Greetings to all senior brothers and sisters!¡±


    Excluding Hua Menghan, everyone else here was older than him. They deserved courtesy and respect and he was aware of that.


    ¡°Young Ye, allow me to introduce you to our guests. These two gentlemen are from TMU. They are called Young Li Fei and Young Gu Yun.¡± Chu Jingcai introduced them to Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Actually, Young Li Fei¡¯s grandfather was a disciple of Yi Yuan School. It¡¯s is really fateful for our sect that our predecessors are now part of TMU!¡± Chu Jingcai said.


    Both Li Fei and Gu Yun were young talents of TMU, and also one of the most outstanding disciples from the lot, however, the clear arrogance visible on their faces was making Ye Xiwen feel somewhat weird.


    ¡°We are lucky and grateful that Young Li Fei has personallye to fetch Young Huang and the other eligible candidates to TMU.¡± Chu Jingcai smiled and said. Now, he, anyway, could no longer participate in the assessment of TMU.


    Li Fei nodded and nced at Ye Xiwen somewhat disdainfully.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like these smelly arrogant farts!¡± The wolf cub said to Ye Xiwen. It was rare that both he and Ye Xiwen reached the same point of view this time.


    ¡°I also feel like pping these two arrogant pricks!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s voice rang in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, Young Ye, you and Young Li Fei are contemporaries, the two eminent members of the younger generation. Since Li Fei has connections with Yi Yuan School, both of you should very well be close friends in the future.¡± Chu Jingcai said with a smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s going to happen. There¡¯s no way this guy is worthy of being called an eminent member of the younger generation!¡± Gu Yun looked disdainfully at Ye Xiwen and said. He obviously did not acknowledge Ye Xiwen at all and did not let go of this chance to insult Ye Xiwen in front of everyone.


    ¡°Perhaps you are considered quite well in the southeast region, but for the disciples of TMU, you are nothing.¡± Gu Yun further said and did not make any concessions while looking down on Ye Xiwen.


    The southeast region was an inconspicuous ce in the entire South region, and TMU attracted geniuses from the entire region, so it was clear that mentioning Ye Xiwen¡¯s fame and rting it only to the southeast region was an attempt to look down on him.


    ¡°Fuck this arrogant piece of shit. How can he dare to behave so arrogantly in front of me?¡± The angry wolf cub said with a furious look shing in his predatory eyes. He could not ept that someone else was more arrogant than him.


    (NT: The wolf cub is referring to himself as ¡®prince¡¯)


    As soon as Qi Feifan and the others heard this, suddenly, theirplexions changed.

 Chapter 277 – You are a dog

    Chapter 277 ¨C You are a dog


    These words were enough to look down on all the experts belonging to the southeast region, let alone Ye Xiwen.


    Li Fei did not say anything, but he was obviously standing in support of hisrade¡¯s statement. Although his own ancestor used to be a disciple of Yi Yuan School, this did not mean that he held some special respect for Yi Yuan School or its people.


    Even if Yi Yuan School was regarded as an above average level sect in the southeast region, it was still nothing when considered in respect of entire southern region. In fact, outside the influence of Great Yue State, Yi Yuan School was just another sect and a lot of people hadn¡¯t even heard its name yet.


    Gu Yun said it casually but the disciples of Yi Yuan School clearly looked pissed off. It didn¡¯t matter whether the statement was true or not, they were furious because their sect was insulted right in front of them. Not just Ye Xiwen, even their own pride was assaulted by an outsider.


    ¡°Damn, this arrogant motherfucker! He really wants to pick a fight. I will tear him to shreds with my ws!¡± The wolf cubmunicated via soul search in his usual foul-mouthed manner. Obviously, he could no longer bear the arrogant behavior of Gu Yun.


    (NT: The wolf cub always refers to himself arrogantly as ¡®this prince¡¯. Just like ¡®oresama¡¯ in Japanese.)


    Ye Xiwen looked calm on the outside but his brain was calcting strategies about how to deal with this situation that was going out of hand.


    Ye Xiwen carefully observed those two men and realized that Gu Yun was obviously less than 50 years old, but was already at the peak of Complete Truth realm. In Ye Xiwen¡¯s knowledge, only Emperor Chen and other few were talented enough to reach such a high level at a considerably young age.


    (NT: Less than 50 is considered young.)


    TMU¡¯s strength was really not a joke.


    Li Fei, on the other hand, was already at half-step legendary realm and did not appear like an ordinary expert at all. No wonder he was so full of himself.


    To be able to reach such a high cultivation level at this age, he must have obtained some kind of precious heritage.


    Qi Feifan was standing on one side and his face looked bright yet somewhat flushed, however, there was a bright smile spread across his face. No one knew whether he was angry, or not angry, or perhaps very angry.


    ¡°Young Gu, this is not the right way of talking to your peers. This world isrge, filled with countless talented people, maybe Young Ye is really a genius as Brother Chu said.¡± Li Fei came out to mediate but there was still a clear hint of arrogance in his tone.


    Ye Xiwen simply did not pay any attention to him, just sat down on a stone chair. It seemed as if this whole thing had no impact on him whatsoever.


    (NT: Ye Xiwen has grown up, I guess? After reading so many books in the library, he has gained wisdom. It seems like he has calmed down a little.)


    Chu Jingcai smiled wryly and thought that the scene reminded him of the tale in which a megalomaniac meets a hedgehog and gets angry. It was hard to figure out how all of this was going to end in the end.


    (NT: Hedgehogs don¡¯t give a crap about who the attacker is. They just don¡¯t give a fuck :P)


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s temperament had always been puzzling others. In fact, right now, only Qi Feifan was slightly aware of what Ye Xiwen might be thinking or how would he react in a situation such as this. Qi Feifan had always been in touch with Ye Xiwen, and out of the older pro-disciples, only he was considered a close rival of Ye Xiwen. It was amon topic of discussion in Yi Yuan School that a battle between Ye Xiwen and Qi Feifan was inevitable because they were the two mythical disciples of Yi Yuan School.


    Ye Xiwen was the hedgehog here and no one must dare to touch him, but once he was touched, game over! No, Ye Xiwen was not governed by arrogance, neither was he governed by pride and prestige. However, he was well-known for crushing overgrown arrogance in the best ways possible.


    Right now, Chu Jingcai was the host and the two sides were on the verge of a sh. What was the best thing to do in such a situation?


    Sure enough, everyone saw that Ye Xiwen did not give him face and that was why Li Fei¡¯splexion suddenly turned ugly.


    ¡°Sit down everyone and rest at ease. Today, I have summoned everyone to throw a weing dinner for Young Li Fei and Young Gu Yun. I am so honored that these two have traveled great distances toe to our Yi Yuan School!¡± Chu Jingcai said.


    Chu Jingcai was a resourceful guy in a somewhat dishonest way. He somehow managed to calm down the heat, after all, the matter at hand did not just concern Ye Xiwen. The true disciples were also hurt by Gu Yun¡¯s arrogant statement and Chu Jingcai had to make sure that both Ye Xiwen and the true disciples did not react in a reactionary manner.


    Ye Xiwen, unexpectedly, did not retaliate in the way everyone was expecting him to. While Chu Jingcai was busy handling the situation, he was busy talking to Ye Mo.


    ¡°This TMU indeed seems like the topmost university of the south region. What do you think?¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°Maybe, but its disciples are horrible. For some reason, I have reallye to hate these two.¡± Ye Mo said.


    Ye Xiwen was not at all bothered by their arrogant demeanor because he was more excited about getting tough opponents and that too so many of them. A sense ofpetitiveness, and the urge to beat them all, these were the things going on in his heart.


    Yi Yuan School did not have many genius evildoers (monsters), however, the very thought of encountering an entire batch of geniuses in TMU was exciting in its own way.


    Chu Jingcai¡¯s hands were gently ying zither, giving rise to a smooth, flowing melody like the passing clouds and running water. Chu Jingcai was so good at it that the music was attracting the birds which descended next to him and began to chirp,plimenting the music in a pleasant way.


    Everyone was immersed in such a beautiful music, only the wolf cub was still irritated and eating food, chewing and biting furiously.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Suddenly, Gu Yun snorted loudly and shot a deadly beam of energy towards the wolf cub.


    The wolf cub was eating earnestly with full dedication but his reaction was not slow. He immediately jumped to one side and dodged the attack then shouted: ¡°You fucker, how dare you attack me?!¡±


    Ye Xiwen obviously did not like what just happened and red at Gu Yun. Indeed, this attack was meant to kill the wolf cub and Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t let go so easily.


    ¡°This dog has attained wisdom? Still, it is so insolent!¡± Gu Yun never imagined that the wolf cub would start talking all of a sudden, and neither did he expect to receive this kind of reply from a demon beast pet.


    ¡°You are a dog, your whole family is made up of dogs!¡± The wolf cub was furious and roared at Gu Yun.


    Gu Yun¡¯splexion suddenly turned gloomy as he looked at Ye Xiwen and said: ¡°Young Ye, are you the one who has trained this dog? I must say you have done a terrible job. This dog has no manners. I am trying to say that you have failed in training it properly. If you cannot even train a dog, why don¡¯t let me help you?¡±


    ¡°You fucker, no one would dare train this prince. I shall train your sorry ass instead!¡± The wolf cub refused to admit being inferior. Well, he never was a well-mannered beast in the first ce.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Yun Gu snorted and once again shot an enormous beam of light towards him.


    However, before the wolf cub could react, Ye Xiwen appeared in front of him, like teleportation in general, and caught that beam of light in his hand.


    ¡°What happened? Now suddenly you want to protect this dog?¡± Gu Yun looked annoyed as he said. He was obviously not satisfied with Ye Xiwen¡¯s interference.


    ¡°You are a dog, you bastard!¡± The wolf cub shouted again.


    If Ye Xiwen had note in front of him, he would have already torn this son of a bitch to pieces.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and said: ¡°Protect? You¡¯re wrong! I don¡¯t need to protect him. To be honest, I did protect you from getting torn apart and that is because I wanted to ask you for an exnation as to why would you suddenly attack him?¡±


    ¡°He is too noisy, that¡¯s why.¡± Gu Yun put on a serious face and said.


    ¡°So in your opinion, he is noisy. Very well, then in my opinion, you are too noisy.¡± Ye Xiwen smirked then immediately rushed towards Gu Yun like a fired bullet, producing a buzzing sound. Ye Xiwen¡¯s skin turned golden and his palm went forward, releasing an endless golden beam of light towards Gu Yun.


    ¡°Hey, you two ......¡± Chu Jingcai stood up and was about to mediate between the two, but suddenly felt a strong aura stubbornly pressing him. It belonged to Li Fei.


    Li Fei slightly smiled and said: ¡°Brother Chu, why do you look so worried? You should just rx and watch the show. I also want to see the level of one of the strongest experts of the southeast region.¡±


    Chu Jingcai was about to enter into a panicked state, but suddenly, Qi Feifanmunicated via soul search and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious, it is difficult to say who will win the fight.¡±


    Out of all of these people present here, only Qi Feifan had the best understanding of how Ye Xiwen generally operated in situations like this. He knew that Ye Xiwen would never engage an enemy he couldn¡¯t defeat. Not to mention, Ye Xiwen¡¯s fights always tend to defy logic as he had a track record of defeating opponents of much higher levels!


    Chu Jingcai sat down and began to watch the fight, however, he was preparing to intervene, just in case the fight went out of hand and someone¡¯s life was in danger. After all, he was a legendary level expert and it was his responsibility as the host as well.


    The true disciples were also watching the battle and were secretly pleased in their hearts that Ye Xiwen was teaching that arrogant prick a lesson.


    Although there were a lot of people who were not ustomed to seeing Ye Xiwen in battle, they could clearly sense his great power and skills.


    Moreover, Ye Xiwen was representing Yi Yuan School in this battle, or perhaps the entire ten countries of the southeast region.


    Gu Yun was the favored disciple of TMU!


    The reputation of the entire southeast region was at stake here!


    ¡°Humph!¡± Gu Yun also shot a beam of light towards the iing golden beam attack. The two attacks collided in midair and led to a massive explosion, while the very next instant, Gu Yun¡¯s fist arrived in front of Ye Xiwen.


    This was the first time Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack was so easily resolved. Having produced such a powerful disciple, TMU was indeed worthy of its title.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s dragon w shed with the dark cloud attack of Gu Yun and led to another explosion.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The aftermath of this explosion was so terrifying that it broke through the barrier of space and spread out in all directions.


    Chu Jingcai immediately used a worldw to fix the broken space and contained the aftermath of this explosion with a barrier. The true disciples looked scared and knew that Chu Jingcai had just now saved their lives.


    Although they were also in the same realm as Ye Xiwen and Gu Yun, the gap was huge between ordinary true disciples and the experts at Complete Truth realm.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The next collision caused shockwaves that hit viciously against the barrier and shook it to its core.


    The upper portion of the Full moon peak along with surrounding space was immediately sent into oblivion.

 Chapter 278 – Let me crush your arrogance

    Chapter 278 ¨C Let me crush your arrogance


    Theplementary shock waves were still sweeping across the area. No one would have imagined that the battle between two true disciples could be this terrifying.


    Gu Yun¡¯s eyes shed, even he did not expect Ye Xiwen to grab his fist attack. Even an expert of Complete Truth realm should not have been able to stop this attack, let alone Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Hoot!¡± Gu Yun cried loud and long and moved forward like a streamer of light. His fist was wrapped in an inexhaustible divine light which instantly exploded to the size of a mountain and pounded down towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen, without showing any hesitation, stuck his hand out and it instantly turned into a dragon w and greeted the iing attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The two attacks collided fiercely and set off waves of rippling light and shock waves in the surroundings.


    Gu Yun was very strong, no wonder he was so rampant, but Ye Xiwen¡¯s facial expression showed no change whatsoever. He once again went all out; his left palm summoned a golden coiling dragon whereas his right palm wreaked havoc by summoning a tyrannical attack like Hanshan seal. Hanshan seal instantly transformed into a gigantic mountain high in the sky, then, it suddenly dropped down towards Gu Yun.


    Both these attacks were unparalleled ancient martial art techniques.


    Ye Xiwen instantly routed Gu Yun¡¯s fist attack. Gu Yun had to jump back several steps to steer away from the range of these tyrannical attacks. There was no way he could possibly stand a chance against ancient mystical techniques.


    However, he recovered quickly and certainly couldn¡¯t allow Ye Xiwen to attack incessantly. He immediately punched towards Ye Xiwen and suddenly it seemed as if the sky itself would shatter into pieces. This was really a horrifying fist attack and couldn¡¯t be taken lightly.


    Arge area of the sky appeared to be copsing as the Quanjin spread across the sky and began to bombard wantonly in all directions.


    (NT: Quanjin ¨C Fist power)


    Ye Xiwen used his right hand to make some strange gestures as if he was turning the pages of a book, and suddenly, Hanshan seal fell down right upon the Quanjin andpletely annihted it. It seemed as if thew of the earth itself was condensed into the Hanshan seal. Gu Yun¡¯s Quanjin did not withstand the unimaginable weight contained in the Hanshan seal and directly copsed.


    After the Hanshan seal smashed Quanjin, it further went towards Gu Yun at an incredibly fast speed, like a falling meteor.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The dropping Hanshan seal was just like a sierra falling from the sky and it pounded heavily upon him.


    ¡°Poof!¡± Gu Yun spurted out blood and his body was sted away horizontally due to the massive impact.


    ¡°How dare you injure me!¡± Gu Yun roared like a crazed beast. His cries of horror shot up into the sky and resounded everywhere.


    Gu Yun adjusted his unbnced posture in midair then immediately rushed forward and arrived in front of Ye Xiwen. The speed granted to him by his agility technique was unimaginably fast. In a blink of an eye, a giant fist sted towards Ye Xiwen.


    His attack speed was really outstanding!


    Gu Yun¡¯s agility skill was approaching near perfection. If Ye Xiwen did not use devil wings, he would barely be able to keep up. Having such confidence and arrogance was indeed not without a reason, and perhaps his future achievements would actually be immeasurable.


    ¡°Is that all you got?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and activated tyrant body technique, instantly maneuvered his palm to greet the iing attack. Even though Gu Yun was incredibly fast, this couldn¡¯t act as an advantage as he was still unable to hurt Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two sides continued to sh one after another and that caused the space to copse again and again.


    ¡°These two are very strong, will surely reach legendary realm in the near future.¡± Huang Luochen was amazed by the level of this battle and the potential demonstrated by Ye Xiwen and Gu Yun, even though it was only a truth level battle.


    ¡°I never thought that the Southeast region can produce such a master. To think he is actually able to fight on equal terms with Gu Yun. I guess he is not that bad of a choice as a potential candidate for the status of TMU disciple.¡± Li Fei was somewhat amazed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s potential but there was still a hidden punch in his tone.


    ¡°This is insane! No matter how much he tries, his attacks are simply unable to hurt Ye Xiwen.¡±


    ¡°Yes indeed, Gu Yun has already tried so many times but is failing tond one effective hit on Ye Xiwen.¡±


    ¡°But simrly, Ye Xiwen is unable to catch up with Gu Yun¡¯s speed. Their individual advantages are canceling out each other, making it difficult for one party to gain an upper hand in battle.¡±


    ¡°Is this the best you can do? Don¡¯t tell me this is the standard of TMU¡¯s treasured disciples?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered while activating tyrant body technique at its maximum. He had not even resorted to using gilded tyrant form so far.


    Hanshan seals smashed down one after another while Gu Yun did not dare to block them. He hade to understand the frightening power of these seals and knew that it was for his own good to stay away from them at any cost.


    ¡°Humph, so a little boy is trying to talk big, I see. Even if I cannot hurt you, you also can never expect to hurt me!¡± Gu Yun said loudly with a stern look on his face. He still couldn¡¯t bring himself to acknowledge Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrannical strength. Ye Xiwen was a peerless genius of the southeast region but was still just another genius and nothing more. He, on the other hand, thought of himself as a special disciple of TMU, thereby holding a much superior status than Ye Xiwen.


    However, he had already discovered the terror of Ye Xiwen by now. It was too difficult to injure Ye Xiwen¡¯s invincible body as none of his attacks worked so far. He was somewhat aggrieved because all he could do during the battle was use fast speed to dodge Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacks.


    He truly never excelled in offensive battle strategy instead he relied more on his speed to defeat his opponents.


    But, unlike most of his opponents, Ye Xiwen not only possessed an unparalleled body as an ultimate form of defense but also possessed an ultimate offense type secret technique, Hanshan seal. If Ye Xiwen was faster than him then he wouldn¡¯t have survived this long in battle.


    Was it really possible for a genius like Ye Xiwen to appear in a small ce like southeast region?


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Ye Xiwen smirked as he felt a sudden urge of defeating his opponent thoroughly to an extent of leaving thempletely disheartened and dejected.


    A pair of golden devil wings appeared behind Ye Xiwen all of a sudden.


    His imposing aura instantly exploded in all directions like a majestic boundless sea.


    ¡°Shua!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s body suddenly blurred and disappeared from the spot where he was standing just now.


    ¡°What is this magical power, how is he so fast?¡± The true disciples immediately lost the trail of Ye Xiwen. Their eyes just couldn¡¯t follow Ye Xiwen, who was moving at such an incredibly fast speed that it felt as if he vanished.


    Even Qi Feifan and the other half-step legendary level experts were shocked by Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed. They never expected that his speed would be enhanced so dramatically by a pair of wings. Not to mention, these wings also worked towards neutralizing Gu Yun¡¯s only advantage, giving an edge to Ye Xiwen in this battle.


    There was a look of disbelief on Li Fei¡¯s face as he was watching Ye Xiwen¡¯s magical speed, which was much faster than Gu Yun¡¯s.


    In this case, Ye Xiwen was holding all the advantages at the moment and Gu Yun was now in a serious situation where neither fight nor flight was an option.


    Li Fei was all set to stop this battle immediately, but suddenly, a strong coercion firmly suppressed him, making him immobile. At this time, Chu Jingcai¡¯s voice entered his ears: ¡°Young Li, why do you look so anxious? Rx, just sit back and enjoy the show. I also want to see the true strength of a young genius from TMU.¡±


    Li Fei¡¯splexion suddenly paled when he was greeted by his own words and that too in a simr fashion. Not to mention, the meaning hidden in these words was quite obvious.


    Chu Jingcai finished this sentence and immediately felt a joyous feeling in his heart. Now that he was finally able to vent his anger, Ye Xiwen suddenly started to appear more pleasing to the eye.


    ¡°Bang!¡± There came a loud noise, a human figure was kicked out in midair. It was Gu Yun who had been overtaken and kicked by Ye Xiwen. This kick was strong enough to send him flying right towards the ground. He crashed heavily on the ground, making a big crater almost instantly. He immediately spurted a mouthful of blood while there was an incredible look in his eyes.


    ¡°This should not be happening.¡± Gu Yun seemed confused,pletely overtaken by deniability. He just couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed surpassed his own. But, he was not willing to give up so easily and immediately used his best fist attack.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s face was expressionless as he was looking calmly at Gu Yun. Suddenly, a Hanshan seal smashed down from the sky and hit Gu Yun directly from above.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Gu Yun was smashed on the ground, making a human shaped hole in the ground.


    ¡°Damn, Gu Yun was unable to dodge one attack and look what happened to him!¡±


    ¡°Good, well done, that idiot was trampled to death. The fucker had iting!¡± The wolf cub mored in a loud voice and looked quite satisfied.


    From the very start, Gu Yun was nothing more than an arrogant bastard who was simply an eyesore for everyone.


    The true disciples were literally speechless when they heard the wolf cub¡¯sment. They did not know where Ye Xiwen found this weird beast but no one dared to question Ye Xiwen or his judgment. Gu Yun¡¯s speed was already approaching the ultimate level of truth realm, but the wolf cub was able to dodge his attack so easily. This alone was enough to establish one fact that the wolf cub was stronger than them.


    ¡°These TMU disciples are nothing but mediocre. They do not deserve to be associated with legendary TMU to be honest.¡± Ye Xiwen smirked then turned away. Gu Yun was really powerful therefore he was so full of himself. Any other disciple of same level definitely wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Ye Xiwen.


    In fact, at present, Ye Xiwen had enough strength to defeat anyone in the truth realm.


    Li Fei¡¯splexion was pale but did not have the means to act because Chu Jingcai was blocking his path. Although he was very strong, was still nothing inparison to a legendary level expert.


    Ye Xiwen did not turn back to look and left the scene along with the wolf cub.

 Chapter 279 – Time to try another method

    Chapter 279 ¨C Time to try another method


    The news about the battle between Ye Xiwen and Gu Yun quickly spread in Yi Yuan School, especially through theworks of those true disciples who were all in favor of Ye Xiwen and held intense hatred towards Gu Yun. Although they did not have the strength to teach Gu Yun a lesson, this job was fairly and properly done by Ye Xiwen. They were quite satisfied from the oue in which Gu Yun waspletely thrashed by Ye Xiwen.


    Their individual perceptions of Ye Xiwen did not matter much as this incident was enough to override all those pre-existing perceptions. Now, the entiremunity of true disciples felt grateful to Ye Xiwen for doing what he did.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen was one of them and Gu Yun was an outsider. And they were going to stand beside Ye Xiwen no matter what.


    At this time, Li Fei¡¯s ashen face was visible to them all and making them fell proud and victorious in a way. They were the prestigious true disciples of Yi Yuan School and would certainly feel proud when one of their own defeated an outsider who was trying to look down on them and their sect.


    Of course, Li Fei¡¯s ancestor used to be a disciple of Yi Yuan School but that did not mean that he could look down upon Yi Yuan School and that too in their presence!


    ¡°Did you see that? Gu Yun did not stand a chance against Ye Xiwen and waspletely trampled underfoot. That is how you crush someone¡¯s arrogance!¡±


    ¡°Yes, true disciples of TMU are nothing but mediocre pricks. I don¡¯t see a reason why they are so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°I assume that Gu Yun is not really a big shot in TMU. I guess he is just a janitor disciple with a gross arrogant demeanor.¡±


    ¡°But we are talking about TMU, guys. Although Gu Yun was so easily defeated by Ye Xiwen, we must not forget that Ye Xiwen is really too strong. In just two years after joining Yi Yuan School, he is the first disciple in the history of our sect who has progressed so insanely. He is a rare evildoer (monster) that appears once in a millennium!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I have also heard from several fellow true disciples that Gu Yun is truly fierce. If his opponent wasn¡¯t Ye Xiwen then any other disciple wouldn¡¯t have survived this battle.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed of growth is monstrous to be precise.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, I heard that these two men came to Yi Yuan School in order to check the qualifications of worthy disciples and recruit them into TMU. But Ye Xiwen has ended up making them angry. I wonder what will happen now. I hope this will not affect the recruitment process.¡±


    Yi Yuan School disciples were discussing among themselves, anyway, this matter about TMU didn¡¯t really concern them in this lifetime, so they could discuss freely as much as they want.


    However, the matter quickly changed its form and caught everyone¡¯s attention when the news went out that Ye Xiwen¡¯s name was not present in the list of disciples selected for TMU. The news spread like wild fire in Yi Yuan School and detonated bombs of dissatisfaction everywhere.


    It was quite obvious that the representatives of Yi Yuan School used their administrative powers to redress personal grievances, which spread discontentment among disciples!


    However, regarding this matter which basically concerned only Ye Xiwen, neither the top brass of Yi Yuan School nor Li Fei made an attempt to give any response or rification.


    Inside the main hall of Qianyu peak pce.


    ¡°You were too impulsive this time!¡± Ye Feng sighed and looked at his stubborn younger brother who was so eager to go to TMU earlier but ended up creating such a trouble. Now, he might not have a way to join TMU.


    ¡°That bastard went too far! What happened was necessary.¡± The wolf cub said with indignation and still hadn¡¯t gotten over the way he was looked down upon by the opposite party.


    Ye Xiwen did not say anything but also believed that what happened was necessary and just.


    ¡°Now, what will you do? How are you nning to join TMU?¡± Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Rest assured, I will go for the other method. I will just go for the bottom level assessment and win my way up to the top.¡± Ye Xiwen said in a very calm and casual manner.


    In fact, there were two ways to enter TMU. One was to impress the representatives sent by TMU and enjoy the back door entry, but only a selected few could enjoy such privilege. Not to mention, a preestablished connection with TMU was necessary for this method. However, even these so-called selected individuals were required to go through an assessment process, though only to differentiate them in different ranks ording to their potential and strength.


    A lot of people were usually not lucky enough to have some kind of connection with TMU and their only option was to opt for the second way; to participate in apetitive assessment from the very bottom and win their way up to the very top. However, the difficulty was also muchrger and more than 95% contestants usually faced elimination before reaching the semis.


    Since the first way was now closed for Ye Xiwen, his only option was to go forpetitive assessment. He was aware that this kind of assessment was going to be much more intense and brutal than expected and he might have to kill his way through countless geniuses to reach the top.


    Although most of hispetitors were going toe from small ns or sects, this did not mean that they would go down very easily. In fact, there were several records of peerless martial geniuses arising from small sects.


    Ye Xiwen was not disappointed rather he was more excited to be taking part in thepetition and also looking forward to it. Getting a back door entry was no fun to begin with. He was actually looking forward to gaining loads of battle experience in the imminent brutal fights.


    If there were going to be endless obstacles in his path, he would pave his own path out of blood and perseverance by virtue of his own hands in order to reach his goal!


    Not to mention, he still had mysterious space as well as Ye Mo¡¯s help. There was nothing that could stop him from moving forward!


    After two weeks, the team of selected disciples finally left for TMU. In addition to Huang Luochen, Qi Feifan and Shuiyan Luo, Hua Menghan also went to TMU unexpectedly, along with about a dozen of true disciples. In other words, the entire elite disciple force of Yi Yuan School was taken away by TMU¡¯s representatives.


    Fortunately, Yi Yuan School wasn¡¯t the only major sect that had to lose its elite disciples. Arge number of elites from other major sects also went to TMU.


    Out of the six pro-disciples of Yi Yuan School, now, only two were left namely Chu Jingcai and Ye Xiwen.


    However, this oue had a good effect on Qianyu faction¡¯s growth as everyone wanted to be a part of the remaining pro-disciples¡¯ factions. Since, it was quite difficult to enter Chu Jingcai¡¯s faction, Qianyu faction became the most ideal faction to join considering Ye Xiwen¡¯s rise to fame and his newly earned title as the strongest disciple in the younger generation.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s excellent performance, as a representative of Yi Yuan School while saving Yi Yuan School¡¯s prestige and dignity from arrogant representatives of TMU, also made him a youth icon and the most adored disciple in no time.


    However, the departure of these elites had a slight impact on Yi Yuan School¡¯s overall avablebat force, particrly in this era of Bai Mojiao¡¯s rebellion.


    Bai Mojiao was a cunning organization and hadrgely taken into ount TMU¡¯s recruitment process and the imminentck of elite disciples. It was a good opportunity for staging a rebellion.


    ......


    A month¡¯s time quickly passed and since Bai Mojiao seemed to know that all major forces had sent their elite disciples to TMU, the degree of their rebellion increased significantly.


    Ye Xiwen even had to go himself to wipe out some of the rebelling Bai Mojiao big shots. Now, there were only two pro-disciples left in the sect. Chu Jingcai had to go to the depths of Yi Yuan School to deal with a variety of administrative matters so only Ye Xiwen could be dispatched in emergency situations.


    Whenever some Bai Mojiao rted missions were far beyond the capability of ordinary true disciples, only then Ye Xiwen was asked to move into action. There were only a handful of half-step legendary disciples in the five major sects, adding up to a dozen at most, but now all of a sudden, they were all gone. This put pressure on the remaining elite disciples. Since Chu Jingcai was ready to take over the title of next sect head, Ye Xiwen suddenly became a leading figure for the younger generation.


    During this month, Ye Xiwen exterminated over 20 Bai Mojiao strongholds and rose to fame in the entire Great Yue State.


    On this day, the cloudless blue sky, as ifundered excessively to the point of wless cleanness, was spread to infinity in all directions.


    Ye Xiwen was travelling on a rainbow while his hands were crossed behind his back. Even if his current strength wasparable to Complete Truth realm, the extermination of Bai Mojiao strongholds was getting more and more strenuous for him because Bai Mojiao was calling more and more of its best members to deal with a threat like Ye Xiwen. Now, even Ye Xiwen hade to realize that he could not continue to wait any longer.


    It was time to have a breakthrough!


    After exterminating more than 20 Bai Mojiao strongholds, he seized a lot of resources, including more than 50,000 Ling Dans which were enough to serve his umtion requirements. The breakthrough time was approaching closer.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s inner state was already at a sufficient level thanks to devouring knowledge in bulk in the library. So, as long as he could get his hands on enough energy, breakthrough shouldn¡¯t be a difficult task for him.


    Not to mention, he had notpletely absorbed one of the two zombie cores in the library and was saving it for the next breakthrough. All these resources were enough to send him directly from the truth eighth peak to Complete Truth realm in one fell swoop. Then, hisbat efficiency would have a rapid and qualitative change, making it possible for him to contend with half-step legendary experts.


    By that time, he would surely reach the pinnacle of truth realm and the next step would be reaching the half-step legendary realm. However, his umtion was not enough to step into half-step legendary realm. In order topete with other contenders in TMU¡¯s assessment examination, he must step into half-step legendary realm and seemed confident as well.

 Chapter 280 – Devil cavalry

    Chapter 280 ¨C Devil cavalry


    Ye Xiwen returned to Yi Yuan School and immediately began the closed-door training. His aura rushed from truth eighth stage to Complete Truth realm, granting tremendous changes to his battle efficiency.


    Ye Xiwen hadmanded not allowing anyone to disturb him. In fact, even if there was some urgent task, no one was allowed to disturb him. The value of Ye Xiwen was soon going to reflect in the future, bringing in enormous benefits for Yi Yuan School in various forms. He was phenomenal in his actions of eliminating several Bai Mojiao strongholds and this was quite a big task, after all, this mission was something not even the Taihang elders could seed in doing so easily.


    Another month passed quickly and Bai Mojiao activities got increasingly frequent, they also began to attack major cities.


    Five major forces put more intensity in their efforts to exterminate Bai Mojiao forces, however, Bai Mojiao suddenly quieted down while facing that. It was just like the calm before a storm.


    On this day, the infinitely cloudy sky, like a relentless army general, suddenly roared and Yi Yuan School¡¯s main gate was shaken up. A thrill of horror swept away several mountain peaks and it seemed as if many sierras, located in the front region of Yi Yuan School¡¯s campus, instantly copsed after encountering a doomsday-like scenario. The Zhen barrier circle was also destroyed in a blink of an eye.


    The surrounding space was torn apart like a velvet carpet and a gigantic devil w suddenly stretched out to grab a mountain peak.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The mountain peak was grasped and instantly crushed into pieces. Hundreds of disciples were also grasped along with the mountain peak and were crushed to death.


    ¡°Who is that? Who dares to attack our Yi Yuan School!¡± A voice filled with fury originated from the depths of Yi Yuan School and echoed like a momentary sonic boom.


    ¡°Yi Yuan School, this sect of yours has been standing strong for thousands of years but it is time to put an end to its glory!¡± A loud voice sounded from the other side of the crack in space. A gigantic hand instantly appeared in the sky, sweeping an area stretched over the radius of hundred kilometers in one fell swoop.


    ¡°What a joke!¡± The voice originating from the depths of Yi Yuan School sneered and a rippling Swordqi suddenly cut through the barrier of space and collided with that big hand.


    ¡°Boom!¡± That big hand was chopped down instantly into pieces and turned into an endless amount of qi, sweeping across in all directions.


    However, right then, a tall specter appeared from the crack. His whole body was enveloped in dreadful moqi that was distorting the air. People could not see his face but his eyes were shining brightly like two big rednterns.


    (NT: moqi = devilqi)


    A terrifying aura scattered in all directions with his body at the center.


    ¡°Sage realm! This devil is at Sage realm!¡±


    (NT: Sage realm = Saint realm = Sacred realm = Holy realm.


    Requesting readers¡¯ help to choose one. It is basically the realm above legendary realm.)


    Yi Yuan School¡¯s disciples despaired as they discovered this specter¡¯s real level. Everyone knew that the strength of Sage realm was terrifying and basically out of theirprehension.


    The legendary realm was just for legendary characters and those characters were still bound to the mortal realm in one way or the other. However, after stepping into the Sage realm, one would actually transcend the mortal world and witness major changes in one¡¯s body and soul. This was the so-called rising above the mundane life of mortals and entering the world of Sages.


    A horrifying scene was unfolding in front of everyone. Arge rift in the space ended up bing a portal for Devil army and Bai Mojiao disciples to rush into this world. They were riding abominable creatures called magical beasts and invading Yi Yuan School in abundance.


    Various beastly roared filled the sky as hundreds of thousands of devils and Bai Mojiao disciples captured the skyline.


    This time, Bai Mojiao¡¯s tyrannical forces had shown up incisively.


    ¡°How can they have so many soldiers? This is insane! Bai Mojiao has gathered an outrageous number of devil soldiers. This doesn¡¯t tally with the information we obtained damn it!¡± A disciple roared to express his frustration. Although in the hearts of these disciples, Bai Mojiao was considered as a formidable organization, however, it had been in a situation of extermination for quite some time. They never imagined that even after facing grand scale extermination, Bai Mojiao could gather such an insane army!


    There was a creepy feeling about this. A feeling of chill greeted their hearts as they continued to stare at the scene unfolding in front of their eyes.


    Hundreds of thousands of mighty devil cavalry soldiers were going on a conquest, heading straight in the direction of Yi Yuan School. Some timid disciples were instantly scared to death.


    A crowd of elders and true disciples also went up into the sky while other disciples put all their energy into dealing with the devil soldiers on the ground.


    Yi Yuan School¡¯s disciples and elders were going all out. They put their lives on the life, after all, Yi Yuan School was their home that they must protect at any cost. A barrage of disciples came rushing out of the depths of Yi Yuan School and jumped into the fight without any hesitation.


    They were not prepared for this battle while devil cavalry was rushing to the front. One tall devil was sitting atop a scary magical beast and leading the cavalry. He looked very grim and was on the verge of going berserk any time now.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The two sides crashed into each other in midair, causing numerous casualties on both sides almost instantly.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± Several disciples ran directly into the spears held by devil soldiers. It seemed as if string-like spears passed through several bead-like meatballs in a blink of an eye, unfolding a bloody scene in the sky and on the battlefield.


    This was an extremely bloody picture but no one had the time to think about all that. There was no turning back, no one thought of retreating now, rather they raged even more and went all out.


    Team after team of devil soldiers wereing out from the rift in space and rushing to attack Yi Yuan School.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Human disciples with swords formed teams and rushed forward to greet the iing devil cavalry. They joined forces and summoned up a wall of Swordqi and somehow became sessful in repelling the devil teams.


    Both sides were fighting to kill and making every effort to kill each other.


    This was a great event and would spread to be an immortal legend!


    Yi Yuan School had been standing tall for thousands of years but this was the first time someoneunched a direct attack on it. This was something that had never been seen before, so the disciples were somewhat confused. However, it seemed like now their wills were firmer than ever before.


    This was their home, hence, escape or retreat was not an option.


    Ancient Zhenws were activated and disciples got to see the true power of Yi Yuan School. Thesews had stayed buried for hundreds of thousands of years for a tactical deployment such as this. Several devil soldiers rushed into them and were turned to ashes.


    ¡°Shoot!¡± Someone shouted from the devil side, and immediately, devil soldiers took out their bows and shot a barrage of magical arrows into the sky, obscuring the sky for an instant then the arrows fell down towards the human disciples.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Aah!¡±


    ¡°Aah!¡±


    The rain of magical arrows fell upon the disciples and directly harvested the souls from their bodies. Followed by painful screams, countless disciples lost their lives.


    ¡°Counterattack!¡± The senior expert shouted from the depths of Yi Yuan School, and at this time, an ancient matrix formation began tounch a massive attack, absorbing all of Lingqi in the air instantly.


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    ¡°Rumble!¡±


    Almost in a blink of an eye, an inexhaustible ck dragon appeared in the clouds and glittered violently, followed by huge electric snake creeping inside the dark clouds and then it fell down, forming a sea of lightning. Numerous devil soldiers and Bai Mojiao disciples were burned alive by the power of this lightning attack.


    Countless devil soldiers were burned to crisp in this sea of lightning.


    This was a sh between two tyrannical forces and every moment imed a lot of lives from both sides. The terrible collisions were stirring up the meat sauce and a river of blood on the battlefield.


    Dreadful moqi seemed monstrous and was rising up to hundred miles into the sky.


    Several ancientws were being activated to tackle this problem but their resurrection was going to take time. Meanwhile, Yi Yuan School¡¯s disciples were losing their lives left and right because their battle efficiency was nothing inparison to that of the frightening war-freaks like the devils.


    For a while, the human disciples were on defense and were being constantly defeated.


    Hundreds of thousands of devil soldiers attacked at once.


    ¡°Boom!¡± But, suddenly, a divine beam rushed out from the depths of Yi Yuan School and swept out, annihting an entire toon of devil cavalry in one fell swoop.


    A huge war-fortress flew out from the depths of Yi Yuan School. It was actually the mountain peak (gifted) to a true disciple and held tremendous firepower. It was equipped with all sorts of matrix methods and immediately unleashed numerous attacks on the devil army. One after another, several war-fortresses flew out and obscured the sky.


    The flying war-fortresses began tounch a variety of magical attacks, endless beamssing in the direction of devil army and causing explosions. The devil army faced numerous casualties after the sudden appearance of war-fortresses.


    The flying war-fortresses made an imprable defense line in the sky, and on the ground as well, and sessfully managed to block the advancement of devil cavalry.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    At this time, a thundering sound resounded everywhere along with a storm originating from the crack in space. Then, a huge figure, several hundred meters tall in height, jumped out of the crack andnded in this world.


    ¡°War Monster!¡±


    ¡°War Monster!¡±


    The sharp-eyed disciples immediately recognized this creature. This was the infamous War Monster of the devil army. Tall like a mountain, it tore its way out of the crack in space and its frightening existence finally appeared in their world. It was carrying a crooked smile on its face as it gazed at the tiny and inconsequential human experts while revealing its sharp fangs.


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    (NT: I disappeared due to some IRL health issues, but am back for good. Would like to thank readers for waiting patiently.)

 Chapter 281 – Old Sect Head

    Chapter 281 Old Sect Head


    The terrifying War Monster trampled forward, and with a single step, it shook the ground beneath and sliced the air around. The long stretches of mountains were crumbled with its mighty sweep.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The War Monster collided with the war fortress. The most dreadful war machines of both the parties crashed into each other mercilessly.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The devil cavalries, which were spread around within a few miles range, were obliterated by the sweeping Swordqi.


    At this time, a skinny and slender figure appeared from the depths of Yi Yuan School. His whole face was wrinkled and he was somewhat limping as well.


    The facial features of this slender figure suggested that the man was very old. The identity of the old man was a mystery for all the disciples who were looking at him. There were whispers amidst them suggesting he might be a senior who was in a hideaway for a long time.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this our old sect head that was in charge 1000 years ago?¡± A sharp-eyed disciple recognized all of a sudden.


    Hearing this moved the disciples and brought tears to their eyes. For there was no one in Yi Yuan school who did not know and respect this powerful leader.


    This old person used to be the sect head of Yi Yuan School until two generations ago and was very much a legendary figure among all the sect heads. However, more than 1000 years ago when Yi Yuan School was surrounded by an enormous crisis, at that time, an ancient treasure trove was discovered and arge number of Yi Yuan experts entered it. But afterward, an ident urred and they failed toe back.


    During this unstable time of Yi Yuan School, the inheritance and the human resource umted over a span of ten thousand years was about to get cut off in a sh. But in this time of distress, the old head marched into the East and the West and defeated countless enemies. He finally stabilized Yi Yuan School and restored its strength and vitality. He re-instated Yi Yuan School back to the ranks of five major forces.


    However, the expeditions whichsted for several hundred years exhausted his vitality and everyone thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to die peacefully in a sitting posture. However, since then, the old head disappeared without a trace and everyone thought that he really died in a sitting posture.


    (NT: Dying in a sitting posture is a Buddhist practice and is considered sacred. It is the only way to stop oneself from turning into a zombie after death.)


    Unexpectedly, the old head reappeared in the most crucial time, once again to save Yi Yuan School.


    He was the respectable elder from a thousand years ago who saved Yi Yuan School, no wonder everyone respected him to the utmost.


    The old head¡¯s stature was arched and his face was densely covered with age spots. It appeared as if life was just about to leave his body and it was definite that his survival was supported by his willingness and willpower to seek a breakthrough into the sage realm. Those expeditions had exposed his body to many hidden dangers and now it felt that end of his life was approaching.


    The arrival of the old head sent a wave of hope amongst the people of Yi Yuan School.


    Even the specter did not dare to deride the old head and looked at him with solemn respect, as if not daring to underestimate this old man¡¯s strength.


    The presence of the old head had lifted the spirits of the Yi Yuan people, however, the war had not ended yet. Several devils were stilling in and Yi Yuan disciples were on the verge of retreat. This was a terrifying ughtering feast.


    If this had been a one-on-one battle then Yi Yuan disciples would have been invincible but now hundreds of thousands were at war.


    Amidst the flowing rivers of blood, Yi Yuan ancestors feared the danger of eradication.


    Everyone had to do their utmost and fight, there was no choice.


    ¡°Old guy, it is evident that you are severely injured. If you want to continue to prolong your own life with that turtle breath technique of yours, you can still survive for another 100 years, still you want to die?¡± The specter gave a cold look to the old head and said. He was also in the sage realm like the old head, but the injury the old head had survived earlier was too grave and it had limited his martial life to only vital practices. If he was to participate in a war, his death was certain.


    ¡°So what if you have brought hundreds of thousands of devil soldiers, you still cannot win against my Yi Yuan School, keke!¡± The old head coughed a few times and fresh blood was thrown into the air.


    ¡°Old head!¡± Yi Yuan disciples burst out in concern, worried about his condition.


    ¡°I have fought innumerable opponents, the only thing missing was fighting the devil cavalry, keke!¡± The old man coughed again and spoke.


    ¡°Well, it seems yourst wish is to die, I will grant it dly!¡± The specter replied in a cold voice. Although he was not much interested in this severely wounded old man, he had brought this many devil soldiers to destroy Yi Yuan School and certainly wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to stand in his way.


    Anyone, who would try to stand in his way, must die.


    The specter swept his long spear and released a devil technique that looked just like a devilish dragon, rushing towards the old head.


    The skinny stature of the old head seemed like a small boat being hit by wild waves in the raging tides. He suddenly pulled out his firm sword and released a Swordqi horizontally towards the iing attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The terrifying collision copsed a piece of space. The dark crack in space looked quite frightening.


    The forces on both sides suffered heavy losses after the first collision.


    ¡°ng!¡± The long sword in the old head¡¯s hand behaved just like a ck dragon, it instantly roared out and shed with the devilish dragon. The collision produced an endless wave of energy boom which filled the horizon.


    The collisions between the shards of Swordlight and spear shadows obscured the sky.


    ¡°Cough!¡± The old head coughed out blood, but his facial expression was firm and resolute. His forehead was wrapped around with the air of death and it seemed as if the next moment he would really drop dead. Even in such a dire situation he was relentless and his attacks were fierce.


    The Yi Yuan disciples were sobbing as they knew that the real cost of this fight was his vitality and life-force.


    The specter, at this moment, shoved his moqi directly into the devilish dragon which then fired a magical beam towards the old head from its mouth.


    The old head charged forward and shed it with his Swordqi.


    The Swordqi was torn into shreds by the devilish dragon. It, then, roared and rumbled into the old head¡¯s body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The old head was flown away, his skinny body went flying into the mountain peak which was then directly severed due to the impact.


    ¡°Old head!¡± Yi Yuan disciples called out in rm and started weeping bitterly.


    ¡°Our top experts, Taizhong elders, where are they?!¡±


    Some disciples were confused because at such a critical time, they did not know where the Yi Yuan elders were and why would they note out to support the old head, who was struggling at the moment.


    ¡°Today, we will crush Yi Yuan School and then go on to trample other major forces of Great Yue State. We will conquer thisnd and turn it into a devil bridgehead.¡± The specter roared and said.


    ¡°Kill these devil bastards, we cannot let the devil race step into our territory.¡±


    ¡°Yes, kill these devil bastards!¡±


    One of the Yi Yuan disciples roared, the danger of eradication was in front of them and no matter what usual hatred existed among them, today, they had to fight united.


    There were more than a hundred thousand disciples in Yi Yuan School and all of them simultaneously unleashed themselves onto the devil army.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Suddenly, there was a huge burst of sound followed by instant evaporation of many devil cavalries into blood fog.


    It was a golden figure that, like a golden ray of light, had rushed into the formations of devil soldiers.


    A terrifying aura swept away as the golden light condensed into a dragon, and in a sh, dozens of devil soldiers were killed with just one bang.


    The golden trail came together and took form of a person whose whole body dazzled like a golden war god.


    ¡°It¡¯s Brother Ye!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye is here. He has finallye!¡±


    Yi Yuan disciples cheered and their morale rose up suddenly. Although Yi Yuan School had many powerful masters, some even more powerful then Ye Xiwen, but they were from the older generation and not the same generation as Ye Xiwen and the other pro-disciples.


    Now, Ye Xiwen was the only active pro-disciple left in the sect and these disciples could rte to him in a way they couldn¡¯t with the powerhouses of the older generation.


    Ye Xiwen was one of the six pro-disciples, an iconic young expert who was also at the helm of younger generation. His appearance in the battlefield was more than enough to boost the morale of disciples.


    ¡°You all need not be anxious, the head and the elders will soone over!¡± Ye Xiwen roared and a thundering voice spread through the battlefield. Yi Yuan disciples were no longer worried, after all, these were Ye Xiwen¡¯s words and had a natural persuasive power.


    Ye Xiwen summoned Hanshan seal which got bigger and bigger in the sky and instantly mmed down, killing hundreds of devil soldiers in a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xiwen appeared callous. His body was covered with golden divinity, radiating rays of golden light in the surroundings. He was just like a tyrannical god of war, ominously ring like a predator.


    This time, Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting strength had risen all the way, breaking from truth realm to half-step legendary realm. After more than a month of closed-door training, Ye Xiwen skipped truth ninth stage and directly reached Complete Truth realm in a single breakthrough.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, I did not expect to meet you here. I remember thest time you ruined our ns, but today will mark the day of your death!¡± A familiar voice sounded from one side. Ye Xiwen shifted his gaze, only to find Lu Hongwei holding a magical sword in his hand and looking at him with a murderous look in his eyes.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 282 – Fight with Lu Hongwei

    Chapter 282 Fight with Lu Hongwei


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this time I will kill you mercilessly and also destroy Yi Yuan School!¡± Lu Hongwei gave a murderous look to Ye Xiwen, his left arm didn¡¯t seem like a normal arm instead it was a devil arm which was brimming with energy.


    He detested Ye Xiwen, if not for Ye Xiwen, he would not be so embarrassed. And because of this, he must kill Ye Xiwen to satisfy his obsession.


    Ye Xiwen had ruined his ns on Qianji Ind, giving prior warning to Yi Yuan School and the other major forces about Bai Mojiao¡¯s approaching raid. This was not a hidden matter and everyone knew about Ye Xiwen¡¯s role in that incident.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and said, ¡°Your century-old dream of destroying Yi Yuan School shall never be fulfilled.¡±


    Several hundred thousand devil soldiers hade rushing today to eradicate Yi Yuan School. This time, the enemy was enormous and powerful and it seemed like there truly was a danger of total destruction awaiting Yi Yuan School.


    Lu Hongwei assumed an awe-inspiring pose, disying the true power of half-step legendary realm. The extent of his power was simply difficult to visualize.


    The entire battlefield was riddled with corpses of devils and human experts. Everywhere, the disciples of Yi Yuan School and the devils were indulged in clearing each other out.


    Lu Hongwei¡¯s arm, which was possessed by a devil sword, released a devilish magical beam towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen did not budge and stood still like a mountain, with an icy cold look in his eyes. His whole body was radiating golden rays of light. He appeared like a golden god that was cloaked in divine golden halo. This was the first time he was going to disy his true battle strength of half-step legendary realm. He roared towards the sky and his whole body was engulfed by an unprecedented amount of magnificent energy.


    Ye Xiwen swiftly joined his hands together and shot a golden beam towards the devil arm.


    ¡°Bang!¡± A terrifying shock wave swept across as a result of this collision. The demon cavalries and the Yi Yuan disciples who were present around the perimeter were directly sent off flying.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you cannot fight here, otherwise, you will identally injure many disciples of your own sect.¡± Ye Mo said.


    At this time, a huge silhouette appeared in the sky. Qianyu peak was actually a flying war-fortress and that hade to Ye Xiwen¡¯s aid. It wasrger than an average mountain and was constantly shooting energy beams at the enemy forces, wiping out countless devil cavalries with each strike. Even the War Monster was too slow to dodge a powerful beam attack and was directly cut in half.


    The power of the flying war-fortress was fully manifested at this time.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, the prince is here!¡± At this time, the wolf cubughed mockingly then opened his mouth and fired a grand scale attack at the devil cavalry, which resulted in a mushroom cloud. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of devils were annihted.


    Ye Shu was standing next to the wolf cub and he also began to use all sorts of martial techniques, wiping out several devil cavalrymen in groups.


    As for Ye Feng and the others that did note out, since they had not yet entered into the truth realm, they were not capable enough of protecting themselves in this battlefield, therefore they were simply operating various Zhenws and martial attacks from inside the Qianyu war-fortress.


    Ye Xiwen grinned and a burst of golden light seeped out of his body and instantly swept through the formations of devil cavalrymen instantly.


    ¡°Aaaah!¡±


    The entire battlefield was shaken by the pitiful screams of the devil soldiers as their souls were directly harvested by this golden light and turned them into golden blood fog.


    ¡°You won¡¯t escape from me!¡± Lu Hongwei stared at Ye Xiwen with his burning red eyes then immediately began to chase Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen directly flew inside the devil formation and unleashed his powers, killing them in hundreds at a time while trying his best to avoid identally hurting his fellow disciples. However, Lu Hongwei did not seem to care about the loss of his own soldiers in friendly fire.


    Ye Xiwen was like an invincible entity, cutting his way through the devil cavalrymen. No one was able to stop him no matter how much tried! The divinities crawling within his body were a devil¡¯s worst nemesis.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    The shouts were lingering in the battlefield, the battle continued, corpses were being sent flying around. Streams of blood were flowing across the battlefield, indicating the extent of the death toll that continued to rise with each passing moment.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Along with a barrage of terrifying noises of explosions, Ye Xiwen was encircled by numerous devil experts, but in a blink of an eye, all were chopped into pieces by Ye Xiwen.


    Hanshan seal was summoned by Ye Xiwen in the sky. It transformed into a huge mountain and mmed down upon devil exerts. Meanwhile, Ye Xiwen was unceasingly ughtering the enemies that were appearing in his way. However, as a result of that, his speed finally slowed down a bit and this made it possible for Lu Hongwei to overtake him.


    ¡°I would like to see where you will go now.¡± Lu Hongwei was keeping a close eye on Ye Xiwen and did not seem to care about the devils who had been massacred so far. His eyes were fixed on the real enemy, Ye Xiwen. If Ye Xiwen was not eliminated right away then his n would most likely fail once again, not to mention he might have to flee again in a severely injured state like the previous time.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Lu Hongwei sliced the air with his devil sword, and suddenly, a horrifying light which was made up of moqi began to billow around him.


    (NT: moqi = devilqi)


    ¡°It is time for you to say goodbye to this world.¡± Lu Hongwei clenched his teeth in anger and his red eyes sparkled like a crazed beast.


    It seemed as if Lu Hongwei¡¯s anger could sweep away the universe any time now.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes reflected no fear instead a golden light flickered in his hands. Coiling Dragon Palm was unleashed by Ye Xiwen, instantly releasing a coiling dragon into this world. It appeared like a living golden dragon, all set to devour the opponent ahead.


    ¡°Bang!¡± A terrifying collision took ce when Ye Xiwen¡¯s coiling dragon swallowed a huge bout of moqi, but all of a sudden, the moqi suddenly burst out of its body, annihting it in the process.


    Lu Hongwei was at a higher level whenpared with Ye Xiwen, after all, there was a gap of almost 100 to 200 worth of practice years between the two.


    Ye Xiwen made a strategic retreat while Lu Hongwei continued to move in his direction under the urge to kill him once and for all.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, I am afraid this Lu Hongwei has attained half-step legendary realm long back!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s voice sounded in Ye Xiwen mind.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart shook for a moment. A while ago, he had finally stepped into Complete Truth realm and his battle strength was equivalent to half-step legendary realm, reaching the same level as Lu Hongwei, but the so-called half-step legendary realm had many distinctions. Although the battle strength of both Ye Xiwen and Qi Feifan were on half-step legendary level, but in reality, Ye Xiwen was still not as strong as Qi Feifan.


    Besides the ordinary half-step legendary realm, there existed several branch level such as half-step legendary first stage, half-step legendary second stage and so on, all the way up to the ninth stage.


    Ye Xiwen could easily defeat an opponent who was at ordinary half-step legendary realm, but after reaching the higher levels such as half-step legendary first stage or above, the battle strength also increased exponentially with each stage.


    Regardless of how much an ordinary person would practice, they could only achieve the half-step legendary realm. Only a genius could break the shackles of half-step legendary realm and truly achieve the first stage or second stage and so on. One must know that if an expert was at half-step legendary first stage then their battle strength would be equivalent to that an expert on legendary first stage. And the same analogy would apply at other half-step legendary stages as well. However, the issue was that there was a tremendous gap between any two neighboring stages in the half-step legendary realm. An expert who was at half-step legendary first stage just did not stand a chance against an opponent who was a stage above him. This strict barrier was specifically prominent in the half-step legendary realm. Not to mention, only talented experts could actually dream of reaching the higher stages within half-step legendary realm, leaving no other alternative options whatsoever for ordinary experts.


    In other words, a high-level of talent was a must to reach the higher and mostly inessible stages that were hidden inside the half-step legendary realm. Ordinary experts simply had no talent or the option to step into the half-step legendary first stage and could only have a breakthrough directly into the legendary first stage, then continue forward.


    Of course, if an expert was able to reach half-step legendary fourth or fifth stage and decided to have a breakthrough and step into legendary realm then they would automatically step right into the legendary fourth or fifth stage, however, with better foundation and understanding.


    Half step legendary realm was a very important stage for someone who was really determined to have limitless future prospects in the world of martial arts. It was a very crucial stage toy the foundation for an eventual breakthrough into the Sage realm, which was very important for transcending the mortal world.


    It was said that if a person would stay for a longer time in the half-step legendary realm, they would be able to enjoy limitless future prospects. This was the reason why TMU had made a special assessment for half-step legendary category. Those who were at the higher stages of half-step legendary realm always had more chances of being selected by TMU.


    However, the breakthrough to each stage was very difficult and this immense measure of difficulty was enough to limit the quantity in each assessment.


    Now, it was no longer a mystery why Lu Hongwei was still stuck in half-step legendary realm, after all, more than 100 years ago, he had fought with Chu Jingcai and the other pro-disciple of that generation. Back then, if he had chosen to have a breakthrough into the legendary realm then he would probably have reached legendary third or fourth stage by now, however, he chose to stay in half-step legendary realm and was now at half-step legendary first stage. In other words, this showed how much difficult it was to climb stages inside the half-step legendary realm.


    (NT: In other words, an expert can choose to stay in half-step legendary realm and umte energy and understanding via cultivation. Then their cultivation will rise from half-step legendary first stage to the second stage and so on within the same realm. It¡¯s the expert¡¯s choice to decide when to have a final breakthrough into the legendary realm.)


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, today I will kill you for sure!¡± Lu Hongwei roared.


    ¡°Tianyuan Mirror!¡± Yi Xiwen pulled out his wild card. He would not have cared much if he was facing an ordinary expert of half-step legendary realm, but now he needed to pay more attention because his opponent was at the first stage of half-step legendary realm.


    Tianyuan Mirror appeared on top of Ye Xiwen¡¯s head instantaneously, it started whirling and simultaneously began to release a dreadful coercion, as ifing straight from themand of the Devil King and powerful enough to suppress all devil soldiers right where they were.


    Within a mile radius, all magical beasts began to tremble with fear and kneeled down on the ground, not daring to get up. Although no one understood why this was happening, it was the kind of scary feeling which came from the bottom of their hearts, which made them scared and timid. This was a bizarre scene and shocked everyone who witnessed it on the battlefield!


    However, no one knew that this scene was just an aftermath of Ye Xiwen¡¯s intended attack that was aimed directly at Lu Hongwei.


    ¡°What mischief are you up to now!¡± Lu Hongwei roared, he only felt a dreadful restraint deep inside his mind, his consciousness was being blinded. He wanted Ye Xiwen dead, but now he felt like he wanted Ye Xiwen to live. As if he was being forced into thinking that Ye Xiwen must not die and he must not attack Ye Xiwen at any cost. The confused state of his mind was a serious threat to him and his n.


    This was a startling yet terrifying deterrent!


    His strength was also gravely affected and directly dropped down from half-step legendary first stage to ordinary half-step legendary realm.


    This swift decrease in his power made Lu Hongwei nearly go crazy as he rushed towards Ye Xiwen to attack him.


    However, after the sudden drop in Lu Hongwei¡¯s strength, Ye Xiwen was no longer hesitant to fight back with all his might.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 283 – Provokes a legend

    Chapter 283 ¨C Provokes a legend


    The old sect head was sent flying into a mountain peak and sted it to bits.


    ¡°You humans are inferior creatures. It is impossible for you to stop our superior devil race.¡± The sage realm specter said to the Old sect head with a cold look in his eyes.


    ¡°Old head!¡±


    ¡°Old head!¡±


    Numerous disciples of Yi Yuan School cried out in fright.


    ¡°No! Our Old head...was also defeated.¡±


    ¡°He couldn¡¯t stop that sage realm specter, what should we do now!¡±


    The disciples were now desperate, although they were not alive 1000 years ago, they had heard from the people, who lived during that time, about the Old head. Their hearts were filled with respect for him, for them he was a deity who had saved Yi Yuan School at the most crucial time, flipping the tides of misfortune. Even now at this age, he was willing to raise his sword and fight, as long as he stood there, he was like an invincible war god, instilling confidence and morale among the disciples.


    ¡°Old head is now old and fragile, but in the past, he bore the title of the unparallel hero.¡±


    ¡°If he wasn¡¯t old and injured to such an extent, this despicable specter wouldn¡¯t be rampaging like this in his presence.¡±


    Whispers between the Yi Yuan disciples were heard by the specter who, then, revealed a disdainful smile on his face and said: ¡°Human race is really the most worthless race in all of the ten thousand worlds and we devils will make sure to eliminate your very existence. In front of our devil cavalry, you are nothing more than a herd ofmbs, all prepared to be ughtered.¡±


    ¡°Damn you, how dare you say such spiteful things to my disciples? It seems you and your stinking bugs really want to venture the depths of hell. I will dly fulfill your wish and banish you to hell along with these insects.¡±


    ¡°Yes, even the so-called devil cavalry of yours cannot defeat us.¡±


    The Old head stood up, his stature was skinny, his back was arched yet he grasped his sword and shed it towards the specter.


    ¡°You still dare to raise your sword, seems like you really don¡¯t want to live.¡± The specter sneered, ¡°We have 100 methods to heal you, and you can even progress your cultivation by leaps and bounds as long as you are willing to join our side and be a devil ve.¡±


    ¡°I am aged, but I have not lost my self-respect, ke ke.¡± The Old head coughed a few times then said, ¡°The human race has established itself in this world through countless tribtions and sufferings. There is nothing that can ever strike us down!¡±


    An overwhelming amount of heroic aura overflowed out of his body and enveloped himpletely.


    ¡°Those who will not surrender to us shall be ughtered.¡± The specter ordered callously as he stood tall and high, surrounded by his prestige as a devil.


    ¡°We will see that!¡± The Old head shot a fascinating Swordqi attack towards the specter.


    ¡°Bang!¡± A terrifying sound resounded everywhere as if prating the sky. The chaotic Swordqi as if appeared to be cutting the world itself into two halves.


    The Old head¡¯s attacks continued to be more and more horrifying. This rampaging sword attack was so insanely destructive that it made the specter retreat as far as possible to evade the attack. He just did not dare to face the Old head¡¯s sword attack.


    Although it was clear that the Old head was now on the winning side of this battle, but the disciples of Yi Yuan School did not share even the tiniest bit of excitement. They all knew that the Old head was burning his own life force and irrespective of what the result would be, he would most likely......


    Some people were terrified of the thought that he wouldn¡¯t even survive till the end of the war.


    The Old head did not even portray the slightest bit of hesitation and once again attacked, churning the entire sky with his martial attacks and marking the outbreak of a great battle¡¯s finale.


    The Old head knew that he didn¡¯t have much time and the rate at which the fight was consuming his energy was more than he could handle. In fact, even the specter knew that the Old head was approaching theplete exhaustion of his vitality.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that you havee to fight an obsolete war?¡± Old head said lightly but his long sword did not have a moment to stop. It was unceasingly howling and releasing Swordqi across the skyline.


    ¡°You filthy old guy, you breathe greedily on a day to day basis to survive, I do not need to kill you because you will die on your own soon.¡± The specter sneered and said.


    ¡°Despicable, shameless!¡±


    ¡°You are nothing in front of our Old head so shut your mouth, you filthy devil.¡±


    ¡°Originally I wanted to see you die on your own, but since you say so, I will kill you with my own hands and also crush your pride in the process. That will make you realize that devil race is the true ruler of the heavens and your human race is only suited to be our ves.¡± The specter said in a loud voice while his body was enveloped in a sea of moqi.


    His devil spear started to rumble, summoning the ideal condition of chaotic devilws as if restarting the age of chaos in this world.


    The Old head rushed forward with his sword, slicing the life out of all things around. He was the strongest expert of Yi Yuan School and had achievedplete mastery over his sword skills through aprehensive study. At this time, he finally used his sword intention on the specter.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Swordqi collided with the Spearqi and the resulting explosion spread across the sky. The battle between these two sage realm experts had finally started to get more and more intense.


    ¡°Today you will die.¡± Lu Hongwei did not know how Ye Xiwen had affected his strength but his cultivation had reduced from singleyer of half-step legendary realm to ordinary half-step legendary realm. However, he still did not consider Ye Xiwen as a worthy opponent.


    ¡°Since you wish to die, I will certainly help you.¡± Ye Xiwen opened his eyes slowly. There was a divine golden radiance in his eyes, making him appear like a godly entity in the battlefield.


    Ye Xiwen immediately used his golden ws to stop the iing attack.


    Lu Hongwei¡¯s Swordqi attack was easily grabbed and then extinguished by Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden ws.


    ¡°Last time, you were lucky enough to escape from the hands of Brother Qi, but this time, you will not be able to escape from me.¡± Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and immediately summoned the Hanshan seal in the sky, aiming it directly at Lu Hongwei.


    ¡°You are courting death.¡± Lu Hongwei yelled in anger. Last time, he had indeed suffered a severe wound at the hands of Qi Feifan and this was simply of great shame to him. And today, Ye Xiwen reminded him of this matter just to puncture his pride and provoke him. And it seemed like Ye Xiwen actually seeded in his n.


    The devil sword held in Lu Hongwei¡¯s hand was exuding faint traces of moqi, and suddenly, the roars of devilish dragons filled the surroundings while a sword sliced through the sky. Even the earth shook under the influence of this sword attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The shock waves created by this sword attack were so terrifying that they instantly annihted several devils of Xiantian level that happened to be in the attack range.


    ¡°ng!¡± The Swordlight shot up into the sky, formed a dense and rippling sword light, then condensed into a rain of arrows and were sted towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen pressed the Hanshan Seal down and it instantly crushed this grand scale Swordqi attack.


    ¡°You are bold, human!¡± At this time, a sonic boom exploded in the sky and a big hand extended down from the sky to grab Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had dared to rush in the midst of the devil cavalry which made him stand out as a unique entity, also turning him into a direct target.


    The aura which was covering the big hand was terrifying, simply earth shattering and while it swept across, Ye Xiwen sensed the strength of legendary realm from it.


    It was the move of a peerless master of the legendary realm.


    The devil soldiers were shivering after seeing the fearful power of this attack. An ordinary master of half-step legendary realm just couldn¡¯t achieve such a level of power.


    Ye Xiwen was not a man who would sit still, he stuck out his palms which immediately transformed into dragon ws and went forward to greet the iing big devil hand.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The big hand the dragon ws collided in midair and mutually annihted each other, ultimately transforming into a turbulent flow of Lingqi.


    ¡°Legendary devil!¡± The disciples of Yi Yuan School cried out in horror as they never expected that a legendary level expert would suddenly attack Ye Xiwen.


    For these disciples, ording to their understanding, an expert of the legendary realm was a great being and simply out of theirprehension. After all, even a senior disciple like Chu Jingcai had recently stepped into the legendary realm.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As if a tsunami of energy greeted the scene and overwhelmed everyone.


    ¡°Why is a legendary devil suddenly daring to fight with me?¡± Ye Xiwen asked in a calm voice.


    Everyone gawked when they heard what Ye Xiwen said. He basically provoked a legendary devil, despite being in truth realm himself.


    Was Ye Xiwen actually provoking a legendary devil for a face to face fight?


    All the disciples froze on the spot and could not believe what they just heard and saw.


    This was a legendary devil, a true legend.


    ¡°Boy, today will be marked as the day of your demise. I will kill you first then destroy your Yi Yuan School.¡± The legendary level devil said while giving Ye Xiwen a cold and murderous look.


    ¡°Get out of my way, this is my enemy, I will be the one to who would take his life.¡± Lu Hongwei roared.


    ¡°Humph, you are just a waste who cannot even cope with a trivial human of truth realm.¡± The devil basically looked down upon the human race, and being a human being who had adopted devil ways, Lu Hongwei was no exception either.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 284 – Lu Hongwei slaughtered

    Chapter 284 ¨C Lu Hongwei ughtered


    Lu Hongwei¡¯splexion suddenly turned pale. His rtionship with devils was not necessarily good. He had followed the path of devil worship which included practicing devil arts, ultimately turning him into a half human half devil hybrid. People like him were known as devil men.


    These people were characteristically selfish, ruthless and evil, otherwise, would have never been tempted by devil powers. Those who lusted for devil powers were certainly not part of the good crop, but real devils were inherently evil and cunning. Was there really a scope for these two types of sinister factions to get along?


    Although they had same interests at the moment, it did not mean that they were going to be on friendly terms in the future.


    ¡°Do you want to fight with me?¡± Lu Hongwei snarled.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of fighting you, killing you shall be an effortless task and doesn¡¯t interest me at all.¡± The devil said in a disrespectful manner.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Lu Hongwei gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡°Do not fight among yourselves,e, both of you cane at me at once.¡± Ye Xiwen mocked them and a terrifying aura rippled out of his body and spread in all directions. He was not at all intimidated even while facing two experts who were at a much higher level than him. Suddenly, a sword intention appeared in his hand and began topress and dte the surrounding space. ¡°You devils just look big and talk big, but when in an actual battle, you cower like ants in front of human powerhouses.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit, you humans can just dream of defeating us devils in battle.¡± The legendary level devil said in a proud voice. He did not want to team up with Lu Hongwei as suggested by Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Prepare yourselves!¡± Ye Xiwen roared like a wild beast and his voice as if broke through the barrier of this world and echoed throughout the universe. The sword intention was instantly unleashed into the sky along with the ideal condition of coiling dragon palm that summoned a humongous coiling dragon in the sky. It was so huge that it seemed like even the sky wouldn¡¯t be able to contain its existence.


    This was the kind of glorious existence that could make its way directly into the historical records. Everyone was shocked by the extent of power being disyed by Ye Xiwen. Everyone was looking towards the sky as their eyes were as if glued to the magnificent golden figure of Ye Xiwen who was floating above the coiling dragon like a furious god of war.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and swept the rippling sword intention across the sky. Like a beam of fragmented yet interconnected rippling energy, it went forward at an incredibly fast pace. Ye Xiwen had already reached such a highprehension level of sword skill that he didn¡¯t actually need an actual sword to use sword attacks.


    The sword intention as if disintegrated the air on the molecr level and went straight towards the legendary level devil expert.


    ¡°Boom!¡± He tried to block the attack but was directly sent flying far away.


    Only now did he realize his mistake of underestimating Ye Xiwen and a look of terror dominated his face.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s stalwart figure was wrapped in a dense golden cloak of divine light.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s enormous power and frightening attacks immediately boosted the morale of Yi Yuan disciples, but they also felt a little strange. How in the world was Ye Xiwen was able to do all this? He was just an expert of Complete Truth realm but his attacks were somehow pushing back a legendary expert. This was simply unrealistic!


    However, the disciples didn¡¯t seem to notice one thing that was picked up well by the legendary devil¡¯s senses. He sensed a strange and horrifying aura emanating from Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. He felt like facing a mythical being from ancient times. In fact, just by standing in Ye Xiwen¡¯s presence, he felt like his mind and soul were being dominated. He also felt a rogue idea capturing his mind, as if telling him of his inferior existence in front of the mighty being that standing before him.


    An ominous coercion tightly enveloped him and made his cultivation to fall all the way to half-step legendary realm. Actually, a major part of his power and energy were used up inbating this ominous coercion, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been pushed back the sword attack.


    ¡°I guess, now I have the required qualifications to fight the two of you at the same time, correct?¡± Ye Xiwen said in an indifferent tone but it was filled with a kind of invincible confidence.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± The legendary level devil and Lu Hongwei ultimately decided to join forces and jointly issued an attack on Ye Xiwen, immediately tearing the space at several ces. It seemed as if numerous stars were falling from the sky and were aimed at Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen unleashed a second sword strike, filling the entire sky with golden energy. For a moment, it seemed like the entire world was made up of gold, but the very next moment, the golden energy exploded and suppressed the very stability of this world, crushing everything in the range.


    Ye Xiwen was like the sword god of this world because all swordws were under his control.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The two attacks collided and resulting exploded as if resembled the explosion of a star.


    The fight in the sky had entered a superheated phase while the three half-step legendary experts were fiercely shing with each other. Ye Xiwen was keeping a strategic position in the sky so that theplementary of his attacks could kill as many devil soldiers as possible.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword intention swayed in his hands as he said in a cold voice: ¡°Brace yourselves.¡±


    The sword intention crawled out of his hands and went towards both Lu Hongwei and the legendary devil.


    The legendary devil also took out his spear and shot a terrible spear attack, consisting of dreadful Spearqi fluctuations, towards the iing sword intention attack. The two attacks shed in the sky and led to a massive explosion.


    ¡°Boom!¡± This was an earth-shattering collision and swept off endless shock waves in all directions. The true power of the legendary devil revealed itself just now. Even though a major part of his power was being suppressed by Tianyuan mirror¡¯s coercion, the quality of his energy was still superior to that of an expert of half-step legendary realm.


    But at this time, Lu Hongwei¡¯s devil sword released vibrating moqi that collided with Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword intention and blocked it in its way.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The enormous destructive power contained in this st swept all around and the three experts backed off, no on daring to go near the aftermath of this explosion.


    Ye Xiwen went a few steps back before stopping in midair, then immediately unleashed yet another sword intention towards the two experts. However, this time, the sword intention was massive and proceeded forward wantonly, destroying everything in its way, evaporating mountains and wiping out forests in a blink of an eye. While at the same time, Lu Hongwei and the legendary devil coborated and unleashed their best attacks.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The pure power of this collision invoked tremors all over and bulldozed everything in the range.


    The moqi contained in the Spearqi attack left a terrible wound on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. The blood started to ooze out of this wound and appeared just like a fountain of blood.


    However, the legendary devil received a much terrible wound as the sword intention directly pierced through his body, leaving arge hole in his abdomen. Lu Hongwei was also in a critical condition but not as severe as the legendary devil because arge percentage of the st was blocked by the legendary devil, shielding Lu Hongwei in the process. Therefore, he only received flesh wounds.


    An ice-cold look appeared on the legendary devil¡¯s face, but immediately, moqi quickly wrapped his wound and it started to heal at a fast pace.


    A devil¡¯s restoration ability could really leave a human expert bbergasted.


    The legendary devil¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and full of killing intention. His sword-like sharp eyes were stubbornly staring at Ye Xiwen as if trying to kill him with the stare itself.


    His killing intention was the real deal.


    Lu Hongwei was experiencing an extreme shortness of breath. He had once lost to Qi Feifan but at least he was considered the leader of the younger generation in Great Yue State. However, if he lost to a 20-year-old youngster like Ye Xiwen then wouldn¡¯t it leave a stain on his reputation forever?


    He had been practicing devil arts consistently for decades then how were these ordinary humans surpassing him one after another!


    However, he was shocked once again when he saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s wound healing at an incredibly fast speed andpletely restoring itself in a blink of an eye. Whenpared to Ye Xiwen¡¯s regeneration ability, the legendary devil¡¯s restoration ability was literally garbage.


    The legendary devil was frustrated and just didn¡¯t want to ept what he saw just now. How could these inferior humans have such outstanding regeneration ability? Of course, he knew that Ye Xiwen must have practiced some kind of secret technique but that didn¡¯t change the fact that he was just a human being.


    His frustration was understandable after all he hade to this world to massacre human being by crushing them like ants. He never thought of the possibility of bumping into a monstrosity in human form.


    ¡°Die!¡± Both Lu Hongwei and the legendary devil were raging to kill Ye Xiwen and once again timed their attacks to congeal a massive moqi-based attack.


    ¡°Now that you devils have alreadye into our territory, don¡¯t even think about going back alive.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered.


    The whole sky was torn open by a divine golden sword intention as it instantly annihted the enemy¡¯s joint offensive.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± A terrible was torn open in the legendary devil¡¯s body, his blood spattered and the broken bone fragments were sent flying.


    Ye Xiwen had used his strongest sword attack so the oue was not surprising!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrannical imposing aura swept off everywhere.


    Everyone gawked at this scene because they just couldn¡¯t believe that an expert of Complete Truth realm could actually fight with an expert of half-step legendary realm and the other of the legendary first stage. Not to mention, Ye Xiwen was single-handedly pushing them back and it seemed as if he was not even trying.


    How was this possible?


    However, the reason and exnation didn¡¯t matter now as the Yi Yuan crowd kept on cheering for Ye Xiwen, the guy who gave them immense confidence and the will to fight back.


    ¡°Such a fearful human, I cannot let him live.¡± A killing intention shed in the eyes of the legendary devil. He knew that Ye Xiwen must not be allowed to live and grow, otherwise, he would certainly be a huge threat to their cause.


    The three experts again shed in the sky and started to go all out.


    Ye Xiwen just wouldn¡¯t fall under the wind no matter how much they tried.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword intention once again instantly swept across the sky an wreaked havoc everywhere.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s changed his strategy and this time unleashed a smaller yet faster Swordqi attack towards the legendary devil.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The devil used his spear to block it but some sections of Swordqi were deflected towards him from the sides and hit him, making him spout a mouthful of blood due to the impact.


    At this time, Lu Hongwei took advantage of the opportunity andunched a long ranged attack at Ye Xiwen in the form of dazzling shooting stars made up of Swordqi.


    The legendary devil ignored his own injuries because he didn¡¯t have enough time to stop for healing them. He must team up with Lu Hongwei and time his attacks perfectly to kill Ye Xiwen. He would worry about his prideter, but first he must eliminate at all costs.


    His battle strategy was dependent on the assumption that Lu Hongwei would have to y the role of bait.


    However, how could Ye Xiwen not know about their strategy?


    Ye Xiwen guessed what they were nning to do and sneered. Right now, his physical condition was at its peak thanks to phoenix regeneration whereas the other two were injured and almost exhausted.


    Ye Xiwen unleashed his sword intention attack to tackle the iing shooting stars.


    However, before the enemy could attack again, Ye Xiwen immediately summoned Hanshan seal in the sky. It transformed into a humongous sierra and smashed down.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Lu Hongwei collided with Hanshan sierra and was sent flying far away ejecting blood from his mouth then fell to the ground. He red at the legendary devil who actually used him as a shield to escape from Hanshan attack.


    The legendary devil looked coldly at Lu Hongwei. Deep in his heart, he simply looked down on humans and did not think that doing something like this was wrong. To him, human beings were born to serve devil race as ves!


    But before he could have fun seeing Lu Hongwei in such a sorry state, Ye Xiwen shot his sword intention attack directly towards him. ording to Ye Xiwen¡¯s battle strategy, the legendary devil was more dangerous than Lu Hongwei and must be eliminated first.


    Ye Xiwen hand sword meaning light burst ek terror thrusts.


    The legendary devil never expected to be attacked like this and his carelessness caused his demise. The sword intention punctured the energy barrier protecting his body then further pierced into his body and destroyed his heart, ripping a hole in his chest.


    (NT: Ulquiorra :P)


    On his chest ripped a big hole.


    The legendary devil wanted to struggle, but suddenly, a Hanshan seal appeared in the sky and instantly smashed him into ground, turning his body into meat patty.


    Lu Hongwei saw the pitiful demise of the legendary devil and started tough like a madman. Ye Xiwen was not nning to let him off and immediately released a Swordlight attack that went across the sky and chopped Lu Hongwei into pieces, ending his life.


    Although it seemed like a long story, in fact, all this happened in a matter of several breaths. The spectacr battle between the Old head and the specter was soon going to enter the final phase.

 Chapter 285 – Died in war

    Ch 285 ¨C Died in war


    The Old head and the Specter were fighting furiously to decide the oue of the battle. The Old head was exceptional, he used simple sword techniques but they were filled with immense power. The strike of the sword filled the air with Swordqi which cracked open a massive void.


    The Specter roared and a powerful dragon shot out from his devil spear. It engaged with the Old head and started fighting with him viciously. The fight between these two experts was so violent that everyone feared it would cause colossal damage to the sect. Even though the eyesight of the Old head was weak, he had a strong tactical understanding about how to fight high up in the sky.


    At that instant, Ye Xiwen caught a glimpse of the fight and saw that the Old head was struggling and had already spent most of his life force. He was losing his vision and also experiencing shortness of breath. It seemed that he would be defeated senseless any moment now.


    Ye Xiwen was worried because the specter was getting stronger. If the Old head was defeated then everyone underneath would have to face the wrath of the specter and he would wipe out Yi Yuan School in no time.


    A master in the sage realm was considered to be exceptionally strong. A legendary realm expert was enough to cause wreak havoc in the ten countries of the Southeast region but a sage expert was strong enough to rule over the entire Southeast region.


    Just one sage realm expert was sufficient to not just lead an entire sect, but also to dominate over the ten countries of the Southeast region, let alone a sect like Yi Yuan School.


    However, Ye Xiwen did not know about any other sage level existence in the Yi Yuan School. There was only one sage expert, the Old head and everyone was convinced of his demise.


    However, the presence of the Old head was radiant and scared the Specter. He was pushing the battle to the limit to quickly burn up the life force of the Old head. But it was remarkable how the Old head had lived for 1000 years.


    The Old head was Yi Yuan School¡¯s final trump card and he was certainly not just an ordinary deterrent.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen summoned the Hanshan seal, which got bigger and bigger in the sky and mmed it down instantly on the devil cavalries, causing severe casualties.


    Devil experts were ignoring Ye Xiwen. They did not want to engage in a fight with him. They had witnessed how he had ughtered Lu Hongwei and the legendary realm devil. They thought that they didn¡¯t have enough strength to go against Ye Xiwen. They were not aware of the role of Tianyuan mirror in the demise of Lu Hongwei and the legendary devil.


    They were inherently scared of Ye Xiwen, mostly due to the influence of Tianyuan mirror which was associated with his aura, and therefore did not dare to approach him.


    Right now, Ye Xiwen¡¯s focus was concentrated on the battle between the two sage realm experts.


    ¡°Today you will die, old man!¡± The specterughed wildly and ten thousand poisonous snakes exploded out from his spear. Each snake was covered in venom which corroded the atmosphere. A peculiar feeling of terror spread among the spectators.


    Old head¡¯s expression did not change. He coughed out blood once then charged towards the specter. His sword movements were quick and red up the whole sky. Old head¡¯s sword was swift enough to break through the ten thousand swordws of the world.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Old head¡¯s sword attack seemed mediocre but suddenly it burst out into a vibrant light which was difficult to look at, it was massive enough to sweep off everything around. It instantly chopped off the specter¡¯s spear attack.


    The specter¡¯s expression changed, he was shocked, taken aback after witnessing the Old head¡¯s sudden sword attack.


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    Old head¡¯s sword attack was bursting with terror and instantly collided with the specter¡¯s spear attack.


    The sword attack was much more powerful and swift and ultimately deflected the spear attack.


    However, the swift sword attack didn¡¯t stop there and moved forward. The very next instant, it sliced right through the specter¡¯s neck.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± A look of disbelief appeared in the specter¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The specter¡¯s tall body copsed. The Old head descended from the sky carrying the specter¡¯s head in one hand. But Ye Xiwen noticed that his face had started to wither and his skin became dry like an old bark. He was losing his vitality and even his hands and feet were trembling.


    The disciples of the Yi Yuan School were crying because they could see that the Old head had arrived at the end of his life.


    ¡°Comprehensive counterattack!¡± The elders, the top leaders and the present sect-head of Yi Yuan School, Wu Potian, immediately came out from the depths of Yi Yuan School and roared. Wu Potian was covered in blood, while the other experts had also suffered grave injuries. One of them was missing an arm and was also losing a lot of blood.


    All these experts had experienced tough battles and now that the enemy sage expert had been beheaded, they finally made an appearance to make use of the sudden boost in morale to lead the disciples into a finalprehensive counterattack. The death of the specter created uproar amongst the devil soldiers. They never thought that the Old head would be powerful enough to defeat the specter.


    There was a sudden decline in their will to fight any longer and began to flee through the crack in the space.


    Yi Yuan disciples were exhrated and there urred a sudden boost in their morale.


    ¡°Teacher!¡± Wu Potian saw the Old head, fell to his knees and burst into tears. He reminisced about his childhood times with the Old head when he used to be just a student. It was because of the Old head that his progress had increased by leaps and bounds, ultimately helping him be the sect head of Yi Yuan School. He couldn¡¯t suppress his emotions after seeing this plight of the Old head.


    Everyone was in tears, after all, the Old head had been looking after them for such a long time. Many of the top leaders were aware of the majestic powers of the Old head but the disciples were never his students and only knew about his tyrannical existence.


    In their hearts, the Old head held a higher prestige than the founder of Yi Yuan School.


    ¡°Stupid Son!¡± The Old headnded on top of a mountain peak and put down the specter¡¯s head. Some people came forward to receive the specter¡¯s head because it was a priceless treasure and could help in excelling a fearful magical weapon.


    The Old head sighed saying, ¡°Life is supposed to start with birth and end with death, what is important is to live the way you want and to do what you want, however, we martial artist strive to achieve a prestigious title. Look at me, I should have died sooner, but I lived for more than one thousand years, even though I have acquired this much, it is still nothing.¡±


    ¡°Old head, you cannot die, you cannot leave Yi Yuan School!¡± Wu Potian burst into tears. It was very unlikely of a man to cry like this but given the situation it was eptable and no one would judge him for that. Many of the disciples were also crying.


    Old head shook his head and said: ¡°Yi Yuan School¡¯s strength has made me very proud. I am convinced that it has a strong generation of disciples.¡±


    Old head¡¯s aura became increasingly weak.


    He recalled the time when he was just an ordinary true disciple, but once upon a time, Yi Yuan School was in an emergency when arge of experts died in a treasure hunt, he pushed himself to the limit and came to the front of the stage to lead the weakened sect, all the way to its current glory.


    His peaceful life was disrupted by that.


    In that era of turmoil, expeditions, deadly battles, wars, he participated in all to restore the status of Yi Yuan School and led it back on the right path. However, he lost too much and too many in the process.


    Loved ones, fellow brothers, teachers, spouse, he outlived all of them and lived his way to the current date.


    This was silent departure, his frail body instantly turned into mist and dust and vanished.


    In front of everyone, the Old head died respectfully in a sitting posture!


    Everyone stopped crying but they were full of remorse after seeing the Old head¡¯s demise. At that instant, Wu Potian stood up and roared angrily: ¡°Kill all these devil bastards, make them pay the price!¡±


    Ye Xiwen also controlled his emotions and restrained his heavy heart, after all, the Old head had died peacefully in a sitting posture and that too out of his own will. He had never met the Old head however he did harbor immense amount of respect for him.


    Ye Xiwen, the wolf cub and Ye Shu flew back to the Qianyu peak (flying war-fortress) where the usual peaceful paradise-like atmosphere was now reced with a miserable one. All sorts of attack-basedws and Zhen circles were activated and working non-stop. Ye Xiwen felt like he had entered a war machine.


    Ye Xiwen immediately assumedmand while it was needless to say that the true power of Qianyu peak was unleashed instantly. Like a domineering flying war machine, it flew forward while eradicating the devil soldiers in its way. A legendary level devil tried to stop the war-fortress but was directly crushed to death by thebined attacks of Ye Xiwen and Qianyu peak.


    ¡°Kill them all, destroy the devilir!¡± Ye Xiwen sat well above the seat of honor and shouted like a truemander.

 Chapter 286 – Aftermath

    Chapter 286 ¨C Aftermath


    The devil forces were trying to escape from the cracks in space. All the legendary experts were rushing to ughter them, especially Wu Potian and his subordinates. He had just experienced the pain of the loss of his mentor and was not able to resist the grief. He wanted to vent out all his anger, so he rushed to kill the devil forces.


    Wu Potian looked like a deity who had descended into this world with a terrifying aura. The devil forces did not have anyone who could stop him except the specter but he was already dead. Wu Potian was beaming with anger because the devil forces had dared to attack his home and the loss he had to suffer was grave.


    Ye Xiwen crashed into the space crash along with Qianyu Peak. He was leading the way while others were following him. Qianyu Peak was a specially designed floating war-fortress that was only given to the pro-disciples and was much superior to ordinary floating peaks. Not even the attacks of a legendary realm expert could bring it down, not to mention it was not possible to bring down Qianyu Peak so easily because Ye Xiwen was there to guard it. Thebined power of Ye Xiwen and Qianyu Peak was enormous and disastrous for anyone or anything that stood in their way. The importance of Qianyu Peak could be determined from the fact that in over a thousand years of history, Yi Yuan School was able to umte not more than ten floating war-fortresses. And only the pro-disciples were eligible to have their own floating war-fortresses. Anyway, there were never too many pro-disciples to surpass the number of avable fortresses.


    One must know that building such a fortress was much more difficultpared to training disciples of simr strength since the cost of the resources required was almost ten times more.


    These war fortresses were very significant during such attacks and were made to defend the sect only during such critical times. During the attack, the Taizhong elders were busy activating these war-fortresses, and right now, they were relying on the extreme destructive power of the war-fortresses to wipe out the devil forces.


    Ye Xiwen issued an order and the Qianyu Peak rushed forward to exterminate the remaining devil soldiers.


    Ye Xiwen chased the devils into the space crack and saw that at the other end of the crack, there was a valley. It was spread in several thousand square kilometers, although Ye Xiwen was not sure where this ce was located in his world, he was certain that they had found the devil¡¯sir.


    Many devil soldiers were boiling with excitement after seeing the invaders in theirir. Several devil experts ascended to attack them along with many War Monsters.


    The Qianyu Peak was surrounded by a Lingqi barrier which was protecting it, even though the firepower was consuming way too much energy from the spiritual arteries. The Devil base was also surviving on simr veins, which were present underneath the valley and it made the devil war machines much powerful and easy to use, but they still could not rival the resources of Yi Yuan School.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The devil forces attacked the Qianyu Peak and it vibrated due to the impact caused by a barrage of attacks.


    Ye Xiwen issued an order ¡°Forward¡± and the Qianyu Peak crashed into the valley, various attack-basedws and Zhen circles were activated, all sorts of martial attacks wereunched. Everything that came in its way was destroyed while the other floating Peaks also arrived in abundance and started following the lead of Qianyu Peak.


    Wu Potian and several other elders, followed by the war fortresses, rushed forward to attack the devil camps. Numerous devil soldiers could not resist the attack and were killed instantly.


    ¡°Who is there?¡± There was a mighty roar from the depths of the valley and a terrifying w appeared from the sky. It grabbed one of the floating peaks and crushed it, the floating peak exploded and many disciples were killed at once.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Wu Potian growled and swayed his sword. It was clear that his sword technique was somewhat simr to the Old head, even though it was not that swift and potent, however, his Swordqi attack seemed powerful enough to split the world.


    Wu Potian swayed his sword, and in a sh, dissected the devil w in the sky. The Swordqi was so massive that it created a deep ditch in the valley, killing unknown numbers of devil soldiers in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Aaah!¡± A sharp scream resounded in the sky and a figure fell from the void.


    ¡°Shua!¡± Wu Potian made a final sword strike and created a void with his might, a massive blood fog surrounded the falling figure. He was merciless with the sword because in his heart he was angry and this was the only way to vent it.


    The disciples were excited after witnessing this and went all out. They rushed to exterminate the Bai Mojiao followers. The Bai Mojiao followers were shocked and did not have the strength to retaliate. All of them were massacred by the angry disciples of Yi Yuan School under the leadership of Wu Potian.


    After, almost half a day, the one-sided massacre finally ended. The Bai Mojiao followers had nowhere to hide. Their sage realm devil expert, who was supposed to guide them, was also dead. In the end, Yi Yuan Schoolpletely eradicated the devil¡¯sir.


    Yi Yuan School¡¯s expedition shocked the entire Great Yue State. Although it had to suffer heavy losses, everyone got to know that both sides lost their sage realm experts and made them feel somewhat relieved, after all, the very existence of a sage realm expert had a strategic suppression effect on the entire Great Yue State.


    However, this was certainly not good news for Yi Yuan School.


    By this expedition conducted by Yi Yuan School, the Bai Mojiao organization suffered a head-on blow and was exterminated to such an extent that it would never be able to recover from this.


    The losses suffered by Yi Yuan School were lesspared to the devil forces. One-third of the disciples of Yi Yuan School were killed and hundreds were injured. Although there were several hundred true disciples in the sect, almost a hundred were killed and were severely injured in the battle. Over one-third of the elders also lost their lives while protecting the disciples in the battle.


    Although it did seem like the elders appeared during the end of the fight, it was not true. They were, in fact, fighting the devil forces that had infiltrated the inner parts of the sect.


    This time, Yi Yuan School suffered heavy losses by losing one-third of their nurtured and cultured disciples. However, it couldn¡¯t be considered as a miserable loss because this was thest time anyone would dare to attack Yi Yuan School. After all, if they could survive an attack of such huge scale then could literally survive anything.


    Yi Yuan School was attacked brutally but it survived and was not destroyed. Yi Yuan School had been standing tall for thousands of years and with their hidden techniques and secret strength, who could dare to drown them?


    This victory of Yi Yuan School would be recorded in the history of Great Yue State.


    No one thought that Yi Yuan School would fall down so easily, but no one thought that they woulde out of it so victoriously either. Yi Yuan School organized a huge memorial service for the fallen and invited many influential figures. A memorial service was conducted specially for the Old head.


    The Old head lived for 1000 years before dying in the most respectable and honorable manner. All the disciples and the influential figures that hade to pay homage were younger and did not know him personally, but they held high regard for the Old head. The Old head had fought bravely and saved Yi Yuan School from a sage realm devil, ultimately ending his life in a sitting posture (is considered a sacred practice in Buddhism).


    If the Old head had not stopped the specter then he would have wiped off Yi Yuan School and conquered the entire Great Yue State.


    On top of a mountain peak that was located in Yi Yuan School¡¯s territory, two figures were standing tall andfortably in the spring breeze.


    Ye Xiwen was looking over the school from the mountain peak, the reconstruction work of Yi Yuan School was in full swing.


    ¡°Are you nning to go to TMU?¡± Ye Xiwen asked the young guy who was standing next to him. He was the strongest disciple in the younger generation of Yuncheng sect named Jian Wuchen. He hade to pay homage to the Old head as a representative from Yuncheng.


    Ye Xiwen looked at him in a somewhat strange manner. One must know that Jian Wuchen was also in Complete Truth realm like Ye Xiwen. He was also not far from breaking into the half-step legendary realm.


    Going to TMU and having such a cultivation level was not really an issue. Although it was indeed said that true disciples could at most be janitor disciples after joining TMU, exceptionally talented and young disciples like Jian Wuchen were bound to be outer disciples at the least.


    Jian Wuchen earlier belonged to a sword-ve n but his status had now risen.


    Ye Xiwen knew about the existence of the so-called sword-ves of Yuncheng Sect and how the young and talented disciples were forcefully made to acquire the status of sword-ve and were trained intensely to serve the imperial n. However, making good use of such an opportunity, even as a sword-ve and after being trained in the most low-level martial arts, Jian Wuchen still rushed all the way to the top of Yuncheng¡¯s younger generation and became a legend over there.


    It could be said that the eighth prince and several other people were in awe after seeing Jian Wuchen¡¯s potential, after all, he was the only noteworthy sword genius in the younger generation of Yuncheng. Others were just unable to challenge his status. His future prospects were also boundless. Ye Xiwen believed that Jian Wuchen would manage to do well in TMU as well.


    Of course, there used to a connection between him and the eighth prince that had forced him to be Ye Xiwen¡¯s enemy back then but Ye Xiwen did not hold it against him.


    Mu Ling had also evaluated him before, saying that Jian Wuchen¡¯s sword skills were purerpared to his own. Mu Ling was quite impressed and that was the reason why he had spared Jian Wuchen¡¯s life on the demon ind.


    Such a person should definitely be a part of the first batch of TMU.


    Jian Wuchen replied with an indifferent expression on his face: ¡°Those youngsters died because of me. I led them to their deaths.¡±


    Ye Xiwen immediately understood what Jian Wuchen was referring to. The casualties that urred on the demon ind had deeply affected him and he felt responsible for the deaths of his juniors.


    ¡°But now all that is over, it does not matter anymore, it has opened up a path for me and my way is now the way of the sword!¡±


    Ye Xiwen kind of understood that Jian Wuchen was also probably going to participate in the assessment.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I am going to participate in TMU¡¯s assessment, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 287 – Sets out on a journey

    Chapter 287- Sets out on a journey


    Ye Xiwen was looking at the construction work going on in Yi Yuan School then shortly decided to embark on a journey to TMU. In about a year, the TMU¡¯s assessment was about to take ce in True Martial City. TMU was located in True Martial City which was the first human city to be recorded in the history of Zhen Wu Jie. It was one of the grand divine cities of Zhen Wu Jie and didn¡¯t belong to any influence. It was governed solely by TMU.


    Within ten days, they reached Shun¡¯an Prefecture, which was located on the bordering region between the Ming Empire and the Southeast region.


    The Ming Empire shared its border with the southeast region, which was the longest border that crossed all ten countries of the southeast region. The Great Yue State was one of them.


    Ming Empire was spread massively, covering a vast expanse ofnd, it wasrger than thebined ten countries of the southeast region and this was just one of the several empires located in the southern region.


    Two figures entered the city slowly, although they were not dressed in traditional clothing of Ming Empire, no one bothered to care because Shun¡¯an prefecture was located in the border area of Ming Empire and was always visited by outsiders.


    One of the two men was dressed in ck and carrying a de, the other one was carrying a long sword and there was an icy cold look in his eyes. These two figures belonged to Ye Xiwen and Jian Wuchen.


    Ye Xiwen was being followed by a dashing demon beast that had a shinning ck body. It was none other than the wolf cub who seemed to have grown up to 1-meter height in thest few months, reaching up till Ye Xiwen¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Gee, there are so many people here. Out of all the races living in the ten thousand worlds, the human race has the highest breeding capacity. They breed like rabbits.....¡± The wolf cub could not help but express his admiration.


    Before he could finish, Ye Xiwen pped him lightly and said: ¡°Stop acting like a country bumpkin, you will make us lose our faces in a foreignnd.¡±


    The poption was so much more in Zhen Wu Jiepared to his past life on the Earth. In fact, China was only half the size of the Great Yue State and Eurasia was only half the size of Ming Empire, not to mention it was still not thergest empire in this world.


    The people on the streets were shocked when they saw the wolf cub, not because they had never seen a demon beast walking peacefully in the city, but because they saw a small wolf having a conversation like human beings. It was a well-known fact that it was extremely difficult for the demon beasts to acquire wisdom, let alone acquiring enough wisdom to talk like humans.


    Ye Xiwen and Jian Wuchen were looking for a hotel to rest for some time. They still had plenty of time and were not worried.


    Not far from them, there were several people talking among themselves.


    ¡°TMU opens its doors once in a hundred years to recruit experts and that time has finally arrived!¡±


    ¡°Yes, hey, you know, since our Shun¡¯an prefecture is situated at the border of the southeast region, every time arge number of experts from the southeast region pass through here to participate in TMU recruitment.¡±


    ¡°They are the weak ones, the ones who got left out. There are the ones who get directly recruited by the representatives and the leftovers go to TMU for assessment. They are nothingpared to our experts in the Ming Empire, only one of our experts is enough to cause wreak havoc in the southeast region.


    Ye Xiwen and Jian Wuchen were not pleased when they heard this, because they both belonged to the southeast region. Although the southeast region was divided into ten countries, the insult was directed at both of them.


    ¡°Southeast region is a small influence and sends worthless participants in the assessment especially the experts of their younger generation are mediocre and get wrecked by our experts every time.¡±


    ¡°Yes ah, the contest between the young experts is very intense, but it is also worth seeing. If it was me and had the opportunity to be at TMU, I would have never missed it, the experts who go to TMU get to assess their own strength, and also get a chance to kick some serious asses!¡±


    ¡°TMU is the topmost university in the southern region, the recruitment process is very grueling, and they depend purely on talent and strength, there is no age limit to participate, even if a participant is 100-year-old or 200-year-old. The umtion of these older experts is profoundpared to a 50-year-old participant. Although the umtion of someparatively younger experts, let¡¯s say under the age of 50 years, who have already stepped into half-step legendary or legendary realm is not profound, they are still better than a 100-year-old expert of the same level. But even this much is not enough to win a seat in TMU!¡±


    ¡°Those experts who are ambitious and want to reach the peak of martial arts, they not only have to beat their peers but also have to trample the older experts. But the experts who are more than 100 years old are generally in the third or fourth stage of half-step legendary realm. They are very powerful and experienced and hence there would be few 50-years-old or lesser experts who would be at the same level. And even then, they would need to have multiple breakthroughs first in order to defeat the older experts. Under normal circumstances, having multiple breakthroughs in such less time is impossible. Not to mention, there already are countless powerhouses in TMU, increasing thepetition many folds afterward.¡±


    When Ye Xiwen and Jian Wuchen heard this, their expressions suddenly changed. Ye Xiwen had not expected the assessment to be so tough, originally he knew that the road would be difficult to tread but he had underestimated it. He thought that the representatives would have already picked the worthy ones, like Qi Feifan, and the remaining expertsing to the assessment would not be that skillful, but he was wrong.


    Ye Xiwen was not much interested in TMU, all he cared about increasing his strength and stepping into the legendary realm by passing various trials.


    At such a young age, if Ye Xiwen was able to step into the legendary realm then no matter where he was, this would certify him as a genius and living legend. However, he never considered fighting against much older experts who might be on the fourth or fifth stage of half-step legendary realm.


    But now he did not have time to think about those who were far above him, this trip to TMU was not going to be easy as he had expected but he would certainly get to fight with talented young experts around his own age.


    He might get to experience startling heavenly collisions in the near future.


    But there was a possibility that things could take a cruel turn, these ambitious young masters would do anything to beat all the peers and establish their prestige in the foreignnd.


    Ye Xiwen was a little rmed but mostly calm after he put together all the facts, however, Jian Wuchen was very much excited, he wanted to defeat more and more powerful opponents so that he could prove himself as a true sword master.


    ¡°Hey, this time our Shun¡¯an prefecture¡¯s Ominous Wolf duo are also embarking on a journey to TMU. I must warn our fellow brothers from the southeast region that they shouldn¡¯t provoke the bloodthirsty Ominous Wolf duo otherwise, they will witness massacre, ha ha ha ha, anyway, only a few people havee from the southeast region and should consider themselves as terminated already.¡±


    ¡°Ominous Wolf? Look, they are from your n.¡± Ye Xiwen said to the wolf cub jokingly.


    ¡°Humph! They are definitely from some bullshit n.¡± The wolf cub replied.


    ¡°They are really arrogant!¡± Jian Wuchen said while his face revealed a slight trace of anger. Being a sword master, there were very few things that affected hisposure and being looked down upon was one of them.


    ¡°Just ignore them, we don¡¯t have to lower ourselves to their level.¡± Ye Xiwen replied calmly. Although these people were not weak, almost all of them were at the fifth or sixth stage of truth realm, but they were nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. He could crush them all in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Indeed, Indeed!¡± The wolf cub yawned and said, ¡°They are nothing more than dried bones in burial mound (idiom), anyways, why hasn¡¯t the food been served yet?¡±


    The wolf cub instantly went back to showing his real freeloading colors!


    ¡°You all are way too arrogant! Don¡¯t you dare cross the line, okay?¡± A person from the back stood up and spoke, looking at his appearance it was easy to make out that he was from the southeast region. ¡°Your Ming Empire is indeed very powerful but do you really think that the ten countries of the southeast region are run by weakmbs? Don¡¯t you forget that this is just a prefecture, not and of geniuses? Your n of defeating us is nothing more than wishful thinking, understood?¡±

 Chapter 288 – Long time no see, Liu Yueru

    Chapter 288 ¨C Long time no see, Liu Yueru


    ¡°Well, thank you, thank you very much. No really, this is actually the first time I heard about your southeast region and its so-called glory.¡± At this time, a young guy stepped out from the group of several young men. He stuck out his palm and instantly shoved it against the chest of the other guy from southeast region.


    The guy from southeast region did not even get a chance to react, he just did not stand a chance in front of his opponent who was at truth eighth stage.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The young guy was sent flying across the inn. This palm move was meant to be an instant killer attack and directly punctured his core arteries, killing him right on the spot.


    ¡°Humph, he was a shortsighted person and so full of himself but look happened to him in the end. I guess he thought he was still in his so-called southeast region?¡± The young man said disdainfully.


    ¡°Qiu Xinzhi, you have really grown stronger, gee, why don¡¯t you teach these southeastern experts a lesson today? We don¡¯t want them wandering around in our territory while bragging about themselves.¡± A young expert said in an instigating manner.


    ¡°You are going too far!¡± A loud shout sounded from the corner of the room. Ye Xiwen turned back and saw a group of six southeastern experts. He actually recognized the two seemingly leaders of this group, namely Liu Yueru and Xiao Zhen.


    (NT: Ye Xiwen once joined a mercenary group on the demon ind. Liu Yueru and Xiao Zhen were the leaders of that group. However, Xiao Zhen and Ye Xiwen had a fierce battleter on, after which, Ye Xiwen had left the group.


    Later on, Liu Yueru joined Ji Moon¡¯s group and became her subordinate. When Ye Xiwen helped Ji Moon and her girls in fighting with hairy zombies, Ji Moon offered Ye Xiwen to join her group but he refused. At that time, both Liu Yueru and Ji Moon had apologized to Ye Xiwen, requesting him to forget previous grudges.)


    It seemed like Liu Yueru had chosen to walk down this thorny path!


    In fact, there was no one who wouldn¡¯t want to walk down this thorny road of blood and battle to gain reputation by defeating powerful peers andpeting with continent¡¯s topmost geniuses. Only the mostpetent ones got a chance to enter TMU.


    Xiao Zhen stood up as he was unable to bear the provocation intended by the young experts of Shun¡¯an prefecture.


    ¡°Xiao true, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡± Liu Yueru frowned and said.


    ¡°I cannot stand these arrogant people. How dare they look down on the ten countries of the southeast region!¡± Xiao Zhen said furiously as he was genuinely provoked and wasn¡¯t able to bear such an insult.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t kill that guy, the hate in my heart will not disappear.¡± Xiao Zhen said.


    Qiu Xinzhi sneered while staring at Xiao Zhen then said: ¡°You want to kill me? Utter nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Since you look down upon us, fight me and I will prove you wrong!¡± Xiao Zhen said in a cold voice and waved his sword.


    After the demon ind incident, Xiao Zhen¡¯s strength had no small improvement. He was at the eighth stage of truth realm right now which was great considering his young age.


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Qiu Xinzhi took just a step and his figure suddenly disappeared from the spot where he was standing, leaving only an afterimage behind. And the very next instant, a dazzling delight appeared out of nowhere and rushed towards Xiao Zhen.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Xiao Zhen attacked decisively and shot rays of Swordlight towards the iing delight attack.


    The collision that urred was destructive and had a severe impact on the inn. The two could notpletely go out inside the inn so they flew outside.


    They went high in the sky and collided severely. At the same time, Liu Yueru and her group and several other experts followed after them. Even Ye Xiwen and Jian Wuchen went outside to watch the battle.


    The collisions between deqi and Swordqi were causing explosions and terrifying shes of light, which soon attracted the attention of many people.


    The long de in Qiu Xinzhi¡¯s hands released a monstrous and fierce wolf that jumped forward at a lightning speed.


    Xiao Zhen hastily protected himself with a barrier of Swordlight. His whole body was covered in cold sweat because he felt exhausted in merely blocking one attack. Qiu Xinzhi was not even a top expert of Ming Empire but it had still been so difficult to deal with him.


    A serious expression appeared on Xiao Zhen¡¯s face because if he failed to beat the man in front of him then there was no way he was going tost in TMU¡¯s assessment.


    ¡°Who are these two? One seems to have arrived from the southeast region.¡±


    ¡°This is not the first time something like this is happening. Every time TMU opens its doors, battles like this take ce all the time, basically to prove who¡¯s better.¡±


    ¡°The other guy is Qiu Xinzhi, a rare genius of our Shun¡¯an prefecture, moreover he is the younger brother of Qiu Langgeng, one of the two members of ominous wolf duo.¡±


    The spectators were talking among themselves and seemed very experienced. They had seen such battles not once or twice, and most of the times, they had witnessed the defeat of southeastern experts.


    ¡°The wolf bites the tiger!¡± Qiu Xinzhi suddenly congealed a fierce wolf made up of Zhen Yuan. The wolf roared and rushed towards Xiao Zhen to tear him apart.


    Xiao Zhen retreated again and again and was trying to stay away from the wolf while charging up his Swordlight attack.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, is this a so-called southeastern genius? I see nothing but a loser who is about to die!¡± Qiu Xinzhi¡¯s supporters startedughing and mocking the experts from the southeast region.


    Jian Wucheng shook his head and said: ¡°Xiao Zhen is indeed a talented guy but hecks inheritance.¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded. There truly was some disparity between the geniuses of the southeastern region and Ming Empire. Although there was amazing talent in the southeastern region but the expertscked inheritance (heritage) that was actually abundant in a great empire like the Ming Empire. This was the reason why even the strongest experts of the Great Yue State, like Wu Potian, was not even an expert of the sage realm.


    The old head was one of the few sage experts of the Great Yue State who died in battle, but in the Ming Empire, sage experts were not rare. There were several well-known sage experts in the Ming Empire. This gap was clear at a nce.


    The gap was even bigger whenparing the number of legendary experts.


    When the gap was so great whileparing high-level experts, it would naturally be even greater whileparing the younger generation. No wonder young geniuses like Xiao Zhencked enough inheritance topete with the geniuses of Ming Empire.


    In fact, this was why the young experts of the southeast region knew that this was going to be very dangerous for them. They were aware of the fact that they would have to face many strong opponents in the foreignnd but they still dared to embark on the journey because only with such discipline and dedication, they would seed in the future.


    Ye Xiwen was aware of this, after all, he was not born with a silver spoon in his mouth. His father was not a top expert so getting inheritance was out of the question. The only thing that helped Ye Xiwene so far was the mysterious space, otherwise, he would be more desperate than others.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Several fierce wolves came out of Qiu Xinzhi¡¯s de and surrounded Xiao Zhen from all sides.


    Xiao Zhen was in a desperate situation right now but he did not give up. He red at Qiu Xinzhi then shouted: ¡°One more try!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll dly help you die,e!¡± Qiu Xinzhi¡¯s cold smile indicated his killing intention as hemanded the fierce wolves to attack Xiao Zhen at once.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ......


    Xiao Zhen¡¯s sword started to emit violent thunderbolts. A thunderbolt struck one of the fierce wolves and its body exploded, turning into a bundle of energy and scattered in the atmosphere.


    However, there was a lot of fierce wolves. His thunder attacks were not enough to stop all wolves. The extent of Zhen Yuan used by Qiu Xinzhi to congeal these fierce wolves was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    After Xiao Zhen managed to somehow get rid of all fierce wolves, suddenly, the figure of a person instantly appeared in front in and shot a massive Daoqi at him.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Xiao Zhen¡¯s sword managed to deflect the attack but the sheer force present in the attack was enough to break his sword and the impact sent him flying across the sky. Streams of blood oozed out of his wounded body as he fell down from the sky.


    ¡°Xiao Zhen!¡±


    His friends immediately fly up to catch him in midair but were startled when they sawyer afteryer of Daoqiing towards them. Qiu Xinzhi sneered and said: ¡°You think I will allow you to save him?¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Xiao Zhen¡¯s friends were sted away by the barrage of Daoqi attacks.


    ¡°Stop, you are crossing the line now!¡± Liu Yueru flew up and said.


    Seeing a beauty like her standing in his way, Qiu Xinzhi¡¯s eye shone up. He smiled and said: ¡°Listen, girl. I am no tyrant but I just cannot ignore braggarts, I mean you southeastern experts who think so highly of yourselves. However, you girl, are you also going to TMU? I say, drop the n, you won¡¯tst long if you stay with these losers. But you cane with me if you want. I will take good care of you and give you everything you ever desired.¡±


    ¡°No thanks, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Liu Yueru replied in a cold voice.


    ¡°You can follow me, these southeastern losers are not worthy of you.¡± Qiu Xinzhiughed and extended his gasified big hand to grasp her.


    Suddenly, a shrill piercing sound echoed out of the blue.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Jian Wuchen had shot a massive Swordqi that instantly collided with Qiu Xinzhi¡¯s big gasified hand.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Qiu Xinzhi¡¯s big hand was cut down in a blink of an eye. If his hand was not wrapped in Zhen Yuan, it would have been truncated by now.


    ¡°Who are you!¡± Qiu Xinzhi barely managed to speak while bearing the intense pain in his hand and heart. ¡°How dare you attack me!¡±


    ¡°I see you are angry. Don¡¯t you want to kill me now?¡± Jian Wuchen said calmly but with a strange look on his face.


    ¡°You are also an expert from the southeast region?¡± Qiu Xinzhi said in a disdainful tone.


    ¡°Shut up! Let your de do the talk.¡± Jian Wuchen pointed his sword at him and said.


    Qiu Xinzhi¡¯splexion changed because he knew that Jian Wuchen was much stronger than him. Though he wasn¡¯t too scared of provoking southeastern powerhouses because there were much stronger powerhouses on his side as well.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 289 – Nighttime assassination attempt

    Chapter 289 ¨C Nighttime assassination attempt


    Qiu Xinzhi¡¯splexion suddenly changed when he realized that Jian Wuchen was much stronger than him. He also realized his mistake of having provoked a strong man from the southeast region. Indeed, the top figures of Ming Empire were superior to those of the southeast region, but they were not present here to save him.


    Jian Wuchen flew up slowly with a calm look on his face.


    At this time, the southeastern experts also recognized Jian Wuchen and Ye Xiwen. They had seen these two on the demon ind. Of course, two famous geniuses from their homnd hade to their rescue, they would certainly feel proud.


    Now they could proudly im that even their southeast region was home to rampant experts.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± Liu Yueru never expected to see Ye Xiwen like this. Although she had managed to sort things out with Ye Xiwen with the invention of Ji Moon, she still never thought that Ye Xiwen and Jian Wuchen woulde to her rescue.


    Xiao Zhen¡¯splexion also changed when he was saved by the intervention of Jian Wuchen of Ye Xiwen. There certainly used to be some hatred between him and Ye Xiwen, but that was long lost in the past.


    ¡°If you think you are skilled, why don¡¯t you go fight with Shun¡¯an prefecture¡¯s strongest pair?¡± Qiu Xinzhi somewhat sternly said.


    ¡°Sure, I will kill you first then look for that pair you talk about.¡± Jian Wuchen replied in an equally stern voice, without a hint of boasting visible in his presence. These were not his ruthless words; it was just the way his mind worked. He wanted to be a sword master and must beat powerful foes to gain the status of the strongest sword master.


    ¡°You ......¡± Qiu Xinzhi¡¯s face turned pale because he could tell from Jian Wuchen¡¯s tightly locked killing intention that he was not lying.


    ¡°Shua!¡± Qiu Xinzhi immediately attacked. He already wasn¡¯t considering himself an opponent of Jian Wuchen so how could he possibly let his opponent gain the upper hand.


    Qiu Xinzhi released deqi almost instantly that transformed into several howling wolves and rushed towards Jian Wuchen.


    Jian Wuchen smiled as if this attack was not even worth his attention. He just waved his sword once and destroyed all wolves at once.


    His movements and his sword attack appeared slow to the naked eye but were incredibly fast in reality. There was no way those wolves could dodge his attack, let alone approach his body.


    ¡°I never thought that there can be a sword master like him in the southeast region!¡± A young expert couldn¡¯t help but admit that Jian Wuchen was indeed very strong, far more powerful than Qiu Xinzhi.


    ¡°Now you idiots will get to know that summer insects shouldn¡¯t talk thenguage of ice!¡± At this time, one of the remaining teammates of Liu Yueru sneered and said, ¡°You called southeastern experts overreaching and thought we cannot have invincible experts? Well, guess what, the truth is that a mere prefecture like yours can neverpete with our southeast region.¡±


    Those young experts in silk clothes couldn¡¯t retaliate because they knew that Jian Wuchen was stronger than their Qiu Xinzhi who was the strongest in their group.


    Before they could get a chance to think what to do next, the scene changed dramatically. Jian Wuchen shot a terrifying Swordlight that went across the sky and instantly routed Qiu Xinzhi¡¯s offensive, continuing forward towards him.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± Qiu Xinzhi¡¯s entire right arm was directly cut down by the Swordqi and fell from the sky, followed by his loud scream.


    Jian Wuchen looked coldly at Qiu Xinzhi then turned away without giving another nce. Such an opponent was basically not worth his time.


    ¡°You will regret it!¡± Qiu Xinzhi shouted while trying his best to endure the severe pain.


    Jian Wuchen didn¡¯t say anything in reply, just turned around and returned to the side of Ye Xiwen.


    At this time, those young experts did not dare to wait anymore. They quickly picked up the chopped arm and escaped from there along with Qiu Xinzhi. They were not stupid and knew full well that now was not the time to take revenge. They must retreat for now and have their family and other formidable people toe forward. They obviously weren¡¯t Jian Wuchen¡¯s opponents hence making him mad would not exactly be a good idea.


    ¡°Thanks, you two, foring to our rescue.¡± Xiao Zhen ignored the old hatred for Ye Xiwen in his heart, bit the bullet and showed a fair expression of gratitude.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, this time I did nothing.¡± Ye Xiwen smiled and said without showing any sign of hostility.


    This allowed Xiao Zhen to feel somewhat relieved, knowing that Ye Xiwen was willing to forget the past.


    ¡°Thanks a lot, both of you.¡± Liu Yueru looked at both Ye Xiwen and Jian Wuchen and said, ¡°But it doesn¡¯t seem like they will give up.¡±


    The path to TMU was very dangerous. Many people lost their lives on this path every time before the assessment.


    ¡°I would like to meet that Qiu Xinzhi¡¯s ominous wolf brothers and y with them. Shun¡¯an strongest pair sounds like formidable foes. I just hope they won¡¯t disappoint me.¡± Ye Xiwen smiled as he was nning to defeat all his opponents sooner orter. That was what it meant to enter TMU viapetition.


    ¡°Well, in that case, we will leave first.¡± Liu Yueru said although she would also like to stay but she was not as bold and fearless as Ye Xiwen. What if there was a half-step legendary expert hidden in this city?


    Liu Yueru and her remaining team members left the scene. Ye Xiwen and Jian Wuchen went back to the inn and started waiting for the ominous wolf duo toe. Their willingness to fight was being fueled by the fact that the ominous wolf duo was at the top of the food chain around here, in the younger generation of Shun¡¯an prefecture.


    After Jian Wuchen thoroughly defeated Qiu Xinzhi, the news about this incident sent entire Shun¡¯an prefecture into chaos. For a long time, no powerhouse from the southeast region had been able to disrespect them like this. Many people wanted to teach Jian Wuchen and Ye Xiwen a lesson but no one dared to get involved.


    Gradually, the curtain of the night covered the sky. There was an enchantment hidden within Ye Xiwen¡¯s robe that not just prevented the ongoing conversation from being heard by people outside the room but also picked up signs of any trouble on the outside.


    ¡°Our journey is going to be difficult.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°These experts of truth eighth-ninth stage are nothing, let¡¯s pick a fight with half-step legendary experts. That should be fun!¡± The wolf cub said.


    Just like Great Yue State, the main fighting force of Ming Empire was located in its imperial capital, including sage realm experts. Shun¡¯an prefecture was located in the border region and at most could offer half-step legendary experts as obstacles in their path.


    However, Ye Xiwen was determined to fight with much more powerful opponents in order to gain experience for his next breakthrough.


    ¡°The path you have taken so far has been paved on the bones of the fallen.¡± Ye Mo said with a sigh, ¡°However if that was not the case then you wouldn¡¯t have grown so powerful and that too so fast.¡±


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t get a chance to reply as he was interrupted by an enormous coercion falling down from the sky. This coercion was not directed at others but only on Ye Xiwen and Jian Wuchen.


    ¡°Half-step legendary!¡± The wolf cub immediately sensed the enemy¡¯s level.


    Right then, Jian Wuchen, who was in the next room, also sensed the enemy¡¯s presence and immediately shot a rippling Swordqi into the sky, directly overturning the roof in the process.


    Ye Xiwen also flew into the sky and saw the figure of a man, d in a ck robe, flying towards Jian Wuchen. There was a dagger in his hand and seemed to be quenched with some kind of poison, which especially made the dagger to reflect dark rays of light under the moonlight.


    He was extremely fast, with his physique and movements like a ghost in general, as he instantly arrived in front of Jian Wuchen and attacked with his dagger.


    The horrifying coercion of half-step legendary realm was firmly suppressing Jian Wuchen, almost making it impossible for him to move.


    Jian Wuchen roared in the sky and suddenly shot an enormous sword intention that immediately shattered the coercion and freed him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what tricks you are using, my sword is enough to render all of them useless!¡± Jian Wuchen rushed towards the half-step legendary assassin and struck with his sword.


    The assassin was taken aback and did not dare to face Jian Wuchen head on. Although he was at half-step legendary realm, he majored in the ways of assassination. This enabled him to assassinate even legendary level experts by making use of perfectly timed sneak attacks, however, that did not mean that he was very strong or something.


    His only strong trait was the art of effective sneak attack and instant assassination. In a real fight, he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against even a strong expert of Complete Truth realm like Jian Wuchen.


    Failing to assassinate Jian Wuchen in time was his biggest mistake, and now that he wanted to escape, Jian Wuchen wouldn¡¯t let that happen.


    And even more frightening was the fact that he could feel a terrifying aura as if tracing his entire being from the sidelines. Although the owner of this aura didn¡¯t go into action right away, they seemed all prepared to attack any time now. It was obvious that the assassin had no way to escape from this situation.


    Thinking of this, the assassin bit the bullet and shed with Jian Wuchen. He first needed to deal with the sword master in front of him, only then he might have a chance to run away from the owner of that scary aura.


    (NT: Yes, that¡¯s Ye Xiwen he is scared of.)


    Ye Xiwen sneered and locked onto the assassin in midair using his imposing aura. Since Jian Wuchen had already jumped into the fight, he did not want to intervene. However, he also did not want the assassin to escape so he used his imposing aura to greatly suppress the assassin¡¯s power.


    A well-nned sneak attack could have killed a legendary expert, but the assassin failed in doing so and also ended up revealing his presence. And the result was that he was on the verge of being killed by an expert of Complete Truth realm.


    This was the so-called art of deception ¨C the art of assassination!


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 290 – Ominous wolf attacks

    Chapter 290 ¨C Ominous wolf attacks


    Of course, the probability of being an expert of Complete Truth realm was very low, after all, the half-step legendary realm was not difficult to attain either.


    ¡°ng!¡± Jian Wuchen issued a terrifying Swordlight that lit up the sky, suddenly rming the entire city but the good news was that no one arrived to intervene or to make a fuss or anything. The only one who probably wanted to cry right now was the owner of the inn.


    The Swordlight was flying towards the assassin, and since Ye Xiwen was observing this battle from not far away, Jian Wuchen felt somewhat relieved. At this time, Ye Xiwen¡¯s presence was quite reassuring, especially because Jian Wuchen was dealing with an expert of half-step legendary realm. Thanks to that, the assassin was literally cornered and that too to an extent that he suddenly roared and rushed toward Jian Wuchen like a cornered beast that had lost his calm.


    Despite being an expert of half-step legendary realm, the assassin was scared of Ye Xiwen. And if he didn¡¯t even manage to defeat a young sword master of Complete Truth realm then he certainly wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Shua!¡± The assassin¡¯s dagger released a poisonous beam that traveled across the sky. It seemed like a desperate attack that was aimed at Jian Wuchen.


    Jian Wuchen¡¯s face was expressionless though his eyes were as sharp as a sword. The sword danced in his hand and easily deflected the poisonous beam.


    Immediately, the strong experts of this city began to talk to each other using soul links. They were discussing the fight going on between Jian Wuchen and the assassin.


    ¡°Is this man really from the southeast region? I never expected to see such a great master from the southeast region, to be honest. His opponent is at half-step legendary realm but is just an assassin. I don¡¯t think this assassin willst long in a face-to-face battle.¡±


    ¡°We must ept the fact that the southeastern region has talented people. If this guy manages to survive after what has done to Qiu Xinzhi, in theing hundred years, he will certainly be a formidable powerhouse.¡±


    These soul link conversations certainly didn¡¯t bypass Ye Xiwen¡¯s radar. Ye Xiwen sneered and didn¡¯t seem particrly pleased from all these experts talking stuff about Jian Wuchen and the southeastern region. It was reallyughable how much they had underestimated Jian Wuchen¡¯s potential.


    These people were extremely arrogant and had been like this for a long time. Indeed, the Ming Empire was more powerful than the Great Yue State but that didn¡¯t mean that the entire southeastern region would also lie in the same category. It seemed like the domineering attitude of Qiu Xinzhi and his friends was a result of the contaminated mindset continuing from previous generations.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two experts continued to sh again and again in the sky.


    The assassin was fast like a ghost in general but Jian Wuchen¡¯s speed was quickly growing fast perceptibly.


    ¡°Boom!¡± An enormous burst of energy swept off in all direction, cutting a deep dagger wound in his chest almost instantly. Hisplexion turned green due to the instant poisoning.


    The assassin was also in a bad shape. Jian Wuchen¡¯s sword had cut open arge hole in his abdomen.


    Both of them staggered a bit then immediately rushed towards each other.


    Jian Wuchen waved his sword and issued a sword intention that suddenly transformed into a massive Swordlight and went towards his opponent.


    This attack was lightning-fast and arrived right above the assassin¡¯s head in a blink of an eye.


    The spectators held their breaths at this scene. Some of them were in half-step legendary realm and were strong enough to wreak havoc in this city but even they could feel the insane amount of power contained in Jian Wuchen¡¯s attack.


    They were forced to ept the fact that Jian Wuchen¡¯s sword attacks were dangerous and must not be taken lightly.


    Today, Jian Wuchen used his skills and talent to make several experts envious of him.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The Swordlight suddenly transformed into a massive double-edged sword, right in front of the assassin.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The assassin¡¯s hand transformed into a tiger¡¯s mouth and it tried to grab the iing flying sword. However, the inherent power contained his defense type attack was not enough to stop Jian Wuchen¡¯s offensive.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The assassin was knocked down by the enormous explosion that took ce after the collision. His body severely pounded on the ground, making a humanoid shaped pit in the ground.


    And at this time, Jian Wuchen arrived right above the assassin and attacked with his sword.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The assassin was directly beheaded by Jian Wuchen.


    Jian Wuchen had won the fight but hisplexion was deathly pale. His body was drenched with blood but more importantly, the poison had already spread throughout his body and was affecting his body functions. If he had not been using his own Swordqi to defend against the poison, he would be dead by now.


    ¡°Are you all right? It seems you are poisoned.¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°I am fine, I can fix this but I may need to spend some time in closed-door rest.¡± Jian Wuchen said.


    ¡°No problem, if that ominous wolfes looking for you, I will make him entertain me properly to my heart¡¯s content.¡± Ye Xiwen grinned and appeared all ready to fight whenever required.


    Anyway, the attitude of Qiu Xinzhi and his n had already pissed him off.


    They looked for another inn to rest. Jian Wuchen started to take rest and heal himself. Although he was severely injured in the fight, he told Ye Xiwen that he also gained a lot of benefits.


    Next day, when Ye Xiwen was busy cultivating and exercising his powers in the mysterious space, suddenly a terrifying aura appeared out of nowhere and pressed down. It seemed as if the aura belonged to a beast, making Ye Xiwen feel like he had stepped into a beast¡¯s den.


    ¡°Where are those two troublemakers from the southeast region who have a death wish? Come out!¡± A hoarse voice sounded from the sky. There was a hint of beastly roar in this voice.


    Ye Xiwen saw the figure of a man standing in the sky. He was d in military clothing, had rough facial features while his face was covered with hair. He had deep green eyes and as soon as he howled like a wolf, an endless amount of killing intention spread everywhere.


    Everyone started fleeing from the streets because they were too scared from his beast¡¯s aura. Right now, he appeared just like a werewolf bathing in milky moonlight.


    ¡°Who is this man?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know who he is? Well, I cannot expect outsiders to know about our Shun¡¯an prefecture¡¯s famous ominous wolf duo. This person and the eldest son of our City Lord together make the ominous wolf duo. This person is named Qiu Wolf. He is the most distinguished disciple of Qiu n. People say that he was once caught by a wolf demon beast in his childhood but was savedter on. He was infected back then and has since inherited the beast¡¯s traits of demon wolf race. He is not even fifty years old and has still be one of the two top yers in the younger generation of Shun¡¯an prefecture.¡±


    ¡°Well, this is called being fortunate by mistake but why does he appear so angry?¡±


    ¡°An expert from the southeast region has chopped his younger brother¡¯s arm. He hase to take revenge.¡±


    Everyone was trembling with fear; they could not stand this kind of terrible beastly killing intention.


    No one could withstand such a killing intention.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An imposing aura exploded from inside the inn and a figure jumped out.


    ¡°Was it you who hurt my younger brother?¡± Qiu Wolf asked and growled at the same time while stubbornly staring at Ye Xiwen like a wolf.


    ¡°No.¡± Ye Xiwen shook his head, ¡°If I had fought with him, he would be dead right now.¡±


    Ye Xiwen answered in an indifferent voice.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± Qiu Wolf said in a furious tone.


    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered, ¡°Oh right, how can I forget, you are one of the Shun¡¯an prefecture¡¯s idiotic duo......!¡±


    Ye Xiwenughed loudly and said. Qiu Wolf¡¯splexion changed immediately, after all, since the day he obtained this title, nobody had dared to make fun of him.


    ¡°I will tear you apart with my own hands, just you watch!¡±Qiu Wolf¡¯s imposing aura scattered in all directions and tightly locked onto Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Tear me apart, you say? I would like you to try.¡± Ye Xiwen stoppedughing and a cold look shed in his eyes. His body was instantly enveloped in golden divine clothing and a violent godly aura spread in all directions. It seemed as if the true god of the ten thousand worlds had suddenly appeared and all must grovel in front of him.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 291 – Showdown with the ominous wolf

    Chapter 291 ¨C Showdown with the ominous wolf


    Two sets of terrifying breaths severely crashed into each other high in the sky.


    ¡°My ws will tear you apart!¡± Qiu Wolfughed and his wild imposing aura swept out. It seemed as if he was simply looking down on Ye Xiwen.


    One must know that Qiu Wolf was one of the mostpetent candidates that were going to participate in TMU assessment. He wouldn¡¯t have bothered toe and challenge Ye Xiwen and Jian Wuchen if his younger brother was not involved in this mess.


    He was a peerless genius of this area and had already stepped into half-step legendary realm a long time ago. His tyrannical strength was unmatched in the younger generation of Shun¡¯an prefecture, so how could he ever consider a southeastern young expert like Ye Xiwen his opponent.


    Ye Xiwen was closely keeping an eye on this half-step legendary expert who was no less than a beast, a very terrifying being with tyrannical presence.


    Some of the onlookers were frightened, including several experts of Complete Truth realm and there were few half-step legendary experts in the crowd as well but even they were in a simr state of shock.


    After all, even they couldn¡¯t bepared with Qiu Wolf who was able to achieve half-step legendary realm in a matter of few decades, establishing himself as a peerless genius of Shun¡¯an prefecture.


    They were even more shocked to see that Ye Xiwen was practically unaffected by the strong waves of Qiu Wolf¡¯s imposing aura when they themselves were affected to the extent of backing off.


    ¡°Die!¡± Qiu Wolf bellowed and sent clouds surging across the sky.


    Qiu Wolf¡¯s roar was apanied by a terrifying burst of deqi that transformed into a giant blue wolf and raided all the way down from the sky, opening its mouth to swallow Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen stamped his foot on the ground once and arge section of the city copsed instantly by the explosion of divinities. His golden divine clothes were dancing in the wind, giving the illusion of a mighty god in human form.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The blue wolf and the golden divinities collided in midair and led to a massive explosion, sweeping an endless amount of energy and shock waves in all directions.


    The blue wolf opened its big mouth wide and roared again and again but was unable to approach Ye Xiwen. However, just then, Ye Xiwen rushed forward and used his golden tyrant hands to grab its upper and lower fangs.


    Ye Xiwen could smell a fishy smelling out of its mouth, although it was just condensed out of Lingqi but was abnormally realistic.


    Ye Xiwen immediately understood that this blue wolf was actually an ancient secret heritage obtained from some high-level demon wolf beast, and perhaps this was the reason why it contained a share of its original powers.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Golden divinities exploded out of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and soared straight into the sky along with a loud explosion.


    The true mythical power of gilded tyrant form revealed itself properly and the blue wolf was directly torn into two halves by Ye Xiwen.


    The recurring explosions set off endless shock waves in all directions, reaching all the way to the crowd watching from afar.


    ¡°I never thought that you can actually have so much strength.¡± Qiu Wolf looked at Ye Xiwen with a color of surprise in his eyes. In fact, he never expected for his offensive to bepletely wiped out by Ye Xiwen and that too with just his bare hands.


    The golden divinities were crawling on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body while his killing intention was increasing significantly. There wasn¡¯t the slightest trace fear in his heart.


    ¡°But today you shall die!¡± Qiu Wolf said coldly, ¡°Well, at least you have made me excited for this battle.¡±


    Qiu Wolf¡¯s facial expression revealed a bit of excitement along with anticipation, however, there was an ever-present cold and cruel look in his dark-green beastly eyes.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Qiu Wolf struck with his de horizontally and wildly rushed towards Ye Xiwen. The impact of this attack was so terrific that with each of his steps, the entire world seemed to be trembling as if a god had set out to destroy the world.


    ¡°Come!¡± Ye Xiwen roared then took out his long de and released a horrifying delight, powerful enough to shatter the space in its way.


    This appeared like a battle between two aplished experts of half-step legendary realm.


    Numerous experts were stunned after witness the current scene, especially those chief experts who were rooting for Qiu Wolf. They were kind of frightened and dumbstruck at the same time while witnessing the true potential and power of the two leading characters (Ye Xiwen from the southeastern region and Qiu Wolf from the Shun¡¯an prefecture) from the younger generation.


    They were used to witnessing battles like this every time TMU opened its gates to take in new disciples but had never seen such a magnificent battle between two peerless geniuses, each exceeding the barriers of the level they were in.


    Especially Ye Xiwen who was just an expert of truth realm but was still able to fight on equal grounds with Qiu Wolf. In fact, Jian Wuchen would also be considered an evildoer(monster) like Ye Xiwen since he defeated a half-step legendary assassin a day ago.


    However, Jian Wuchen¡¯s achievement wasn¡¯t as astonishing as Ye Xiwen¡¯s since that half-step legendary assassin was not as strong as Qiu Wolf.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two experts continued to sh again and again at a very high altitude, sting away clouds everywhere in the sky while the whole city was being showered in colorful shes of lights time and time again.


    Jian Wuchen was aware of Ye Xiwen¡¯s ongoing battle but chose to have faith in him and continued to stay indoors. The small cub was also not interested in watching this battle and went for closed-door practice as well.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Both of them were using des and constantly brandishing de attacks as if to test who was a better de master. Qiu Wolf¡¯s style of using de was simr to that of the famous wolf king, who was also the king of a hundred beasts from ancient times. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s de skills were more conventional and true to the worldws of the de, and in coordination with gilded tyrant form, the overall might of his de attacks was iparably tyrannical.


    From the beginning, the two men were not using sophisticated de skills topete instead they were relying more on the amount of energy contained in their deqi attacks.


    The sheer amount of energy contained in these de attacks was insane. There was just no way to block or resist any of these de attacks.


    In a while, these de attacks started to show results and Qiu Wolf¡¯s body was covered in wounds and blood all over. Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was covered in blood, there were no signs of wounds anywhere on his body thanks to the instant regeneration provided by Phoenix regeneration.


    Ye Xiwen had the advantage of a goodbination of Phoenix regeneration and gilded tyrant form. But Qiu Wolf¡¯s body also had an extremely tyrannical constitution, like that of an ancient wolf demon in general. No one knew what kind of inheritance he had obtained but his body was insanely tough.


    Qiu Wolf was also capable of healing but a lot slower than Ye Xiwen¡¯s phoenix regeneration. Qiu Wolf had simply gone berserk right now; his eyes had be red from dark green. It seemed like he had lost his mind due to anger and was blindly attacking Ye Xiwen without waiting for his wounds to heal first.


    The two experts were going all out and showing no restraints whatsoever. Suddenly, they started to test the level of each other¡¯s de skills and proceeded to use ideal conditions. Ye Xiwen immediately summoned the ideal condition of his de technique in the form of a huge moon diagram that appeared in the sky and dropped towards Qiu Wolf.


    The moon diagram that appeared this time was not the same as earlier. This time, it contained a strong cold and ominous feeling in the form of dazzling white color on one-half of the moon while an endless dark and gloomy color on the other. The spectators were simply unable to look straight ahead, perplexed by the strange and conflicting nature of this moon diagram.


    This was the result of the integration of sword intention into the ideal condition, otherwise, it would be impossible for the ¡®cold moon beheader¡¯ to possess such an overbearing presence.


    This new version of cold moon beheader was specially developed by Ye Xiwen to deal with high-level experts.


    And Ye Xiwen¡¯s ideal condition had outdone Qiu Wolf¡¯s ideal condition which was in the form of a diagram showing a pack of wolves running in a vast wilderness.


    The two diagrams collided in the sky and mutually devoured each other, while at the same time, the two experts mercilessly shed with each other!


    The spectators were frightened by this scene that literally shook the entire city. Most experts hadprehended the ideal condition of a martial technique at some point of time in their lives but they had never seen something like the moon diagram congealed by Ye Xiwen. It was simply on a whole another level, simply out of their reach. In fact, they would never get to know that Ye Xiwen was able toprehend this ideal condition when he used to be in Houtian realm. Yes, this was the difference between them and Ye Xiwen.


    (NT: Houtian realm<Xiantian realm<Truth realm<Half-step legendary realm<Legendary realm<Sage realm


    Note: Half-step legendary realm is not a realm in its own. It is just a buffer realm in which an expert can choose to stay and prepare for legendary realm via umtion and knowledge gathering. As mentioned earlier, let¡¯s say if an expert is at ¡®half-step legendary fourth stage¡¯ and has a breakthrough, he will directly jump to ¡®legendary fourth stage¡¯ or above.)


    There were many experts who simply weren¡¯t able toprehend an ideal condition and used brute force topensate for theck of skill. Not to mention, the difficulty ofprehension was more for high level martial techniques.


    It was even more difficult to create a new version of ideal condition. Ye Xiwen was able to do it because he had the support of the mysterious space.


    The scene had been reversed at this time. This time, Ye Xiwen bellowed and released a rippling deqi that transformed into a coiling dragon midway and flew towards Qiu Wolf.

 Chapter 292 – Ominous wolf beheaded

    Chapter 292 ¨C Ominous wolf beheaded


    The coiling dragon condensed from deqi dived down and overran the enemy.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Qiu Wolf had no time to dodge and the deqi cut open arge wound on his chest. A wound so hideous and terrible that it seemed like his chest had sunken terribly into a deep concave, his ribs bent inwards and pieced his internal organs. The wound looked so terrifying that an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t bear to look at it.


    However, the enemy¡¯s de attacked had also cut open a wound on Ye Xiwen¡¯s waist. It looked like a serious wound from which, blood was spattering in all directions.


    ¡°Is it over? Damn, don¡¯t tell me the strongest genius of our Shun¡¯an prefecture has fallen already?¡±


    Many powerhouses who were observing this battle sighed woefully. Although they not necessarily liked Qiu Wolf but seeing their own being thoroughly suppressed by an outsider was something they were not ready to ept.


    ¡°Is that guy from southeast region really that strong?¡±


    In contrast to the paleplexion on Qiu Wolf¡¯s face, Ye Xiwen¡¯s facial expression was simply unchanged even though both of them were severely injured. Of course, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t much affected by such injuries since the Phoenix regeneration technique was constantly working and healing his injuries non-stop.


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    After being seriously injured, Qiu Wolf starting growling loudly and his body started to transform. His whole body was slowly covered with green hair and his hands turned into sharp ws. The people from Ye Xiwen¡¯s past world would call Qiu Wolf him a werewolf after this transformation. The wound in his chest began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± The spectators were shocked by this scene as they had never seen Qiu Wolf transforming like this before. Perhaps Qiu Wolf never got to face a formidable opponent like Ye Xiwen who literally pushed him to the point of resorting to using this transformation to fight back.


    Ye Xiwen appeared dignified and was not all affected even when Qiu Wolf¡¯s aura was changing little by little, turning more imposing and terrifying.


    ¡°I think this guy has probably fused the blood of a demon god with his own blood.¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°I guess this is enough to call him a rtive of our wolf cub in a way.¡±


    Ye Xiwen smiled, perhaps there really was such a possibility that the ancestors of the wolf cub and Qiu Wolf were rted.


    However, Ye Xiwen did not wait to think about all this stuff as he heard a loud roar and saw the monstrous figure of a ferocious green beast standing in front of him.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Qiu Wolf simply abandoned using de attacks and directly punched towards Ye Xiwen. The power contained in his punch was so enormous that it punched through space, creating arge void in the sky.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and issued an equally enormous de attack along with coiling dragon palm that summoned a gigantic ck dragon from the depths of Abyss. It roared loudly and immediately wrapped Ye Xiwen to form a solid defense, strong enough to block enemy¡¯s punch.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The two attacks collided and the resulting explosion set offyer afteryer of energy waves in all directions. The good thing was that the battle was going at a very high altitude, otherwise, this explosion toward the beat go, so that both sides are in high altitude, otherwise, the explosion would have destroyed the entire city in one fell swoop.


    ¡°I will eat you!¡± Qiu Wolf said in a beastly voice while salivating heavily through the corners of his mouth, ¡°Your blood has the kind of vor I like. I will eat you whole and my cultivation will increase by one level, ha ha ha ha!¡±


    After Qiu Wolf turned into a werewolf, his humanity had been overtaken by the demon nature of the wolf god. Now he could instinctively sense the divinities contained within Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and wanted to seize them for nourishment.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Qiu Wolf suddenly took a step forward and disappeared, instantly trampled through the void in the form of a green torrent rushing towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°You want to eat me? Get lost!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes shed with killing intention as he suddenly kicked the green torrent as soon as it approached him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The mighty torrent of greenish energy was instantly dissipated by Ye Xiwen¡¯s kick, exposing the huge figure of Qiu Wolf.


    Qiu Wolf never expected to actually see his attacked being kicked away by Ye Xiwen. After transforming into a werewolf, not even an expert of the legendary first stage could rival his horrifying strength, let alone an expert of Complete Truth realm like Ye Xiwen.


    Directlying in contact with such terrific power was equivalent to seeking death.


    But Ye Xiwen actually kicked his energy based torrent attack as if it was nothing.


    Of course, how could he ever know about Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrant body technique that enabled him toe in contact with gods and devil and even tear them to shreds with his bare hands if needed? Not to mention, now he had practiced an enhanced version of the same technique, the gilded tyrant form that allowed him to contend with all sorts of terrifying forces. Even if Ye Xiwen was now at Complete Truth realm, his strength was more than enough to deal with the likes of Qiu Wolf in werewolf form.


    ¡°Haa!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted loudly and his right foot was suddenly enveloped by an extremely potent golden energy. Then heunched a kick at Qiu Wolf and sent him flying across the sky.


    Ye Xiwen immediately chased down at an incredibly fast speed and simultaneously summoned Hanshan seal in the sky that directly smashed down towards Qiu Wolf while he was still in midair.


    ¡°Howl!¡± Qiu Wolf howled and immediately released the massive shadow of a blue wolf that was made up of pure energy. It immediately opened its huge mouth as if to devour the Hanshan seal in one go.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The blue wolf directly collided with Hanshan seal and vaporized instantly, however, Qiu Wolf seized this chance to escape.


    The blue wolf¡¯s body had turned into blood fog that was automatically absorbed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s gilded tyrant form and added to his divinities collection. The traces of divinities present in the blue wolf¡¯s dissipated body truly indicated that Qiu Wolf had obtained the heritage of an ancient demon god and hence contained pure divinities in his blood.


    It was not strange for people to have various types of strange heritage and even Ye Xiwen had a fair share of his own heritages, including coiling dragon palm, Hanshan seal, Phoenix regeneration and the mysterious space.


    However, Ye Xiwen was not willing to show mercy to Qiu Wolf no matter what.


    A coiling dragon suddenly appeared in the sky and roared towards Qiu Wolf.


    By now, everyone hade to ept that Ye Xiwen was much more powerful than Qiu Wolf, in fact, this battle had been like a game for Ye Xiwen since the beginning! But now, he was being serious in taking down Qiu Wolf and the result was such magnificent disy of power.


    ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡± ¡°Boom!¡±


    The entire sky above Shun¡¯an city was filled with terrifying explosions as the two experts went all out.


    The battle had entered a superheated phase but it was not hard to figure out that Ye Xiwen waspletely prevailing.


    The spectators never expected in the beginning of the fight that Qiu Wolf wouldpletely fall under the wind like this and that too after transforming into a werewolf.


    None had ever seen Qiu Wolfpletely fall under the wind?


    The initial ferociousness and beastly dominance of Qiu Wolf was no longer to be seen anywhere. His beastly instincts were telling him to run away from Ye Xiwen. And at this time, thebined attacks of coiling dragon and Hanshan seal had simply suppressed him thoroughly to the extent of rendering him unable to fight back.


    ¡°Aahhh!¡± Qiu Wolf howled when he was unable to bear the intense attacks even if he was in a werewolf form. His wounds were getting more and more severely and no longer healing quickly.


    However, Ye Xiwen was showing no signs of weakening. This was the most frightening thing about facing an opponent like Ye Xiwen who didn¡¯t show signs of wearing down even after prolonged battles.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s true power had gone far beyond his imagination, to the point of making him feel inferior.


    He could not go on fighting with Ye Xiwen since his own injuries were getting worse while there was no visible damage done to the enemy.


    Qiu Wolf continued to roar again and again while his body hair grew longer. He almost transformed into a blue wolf himself and pounced towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen shot a palm and released a coiling dragon towards him.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Qiu Wolf¡¯s beastly body was instantly sent flying after a fierce collision with the coiling dragon.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t waste time and immediately summoned Hanshan seal in the sky that transformed into a huge mountain and descended towards Qiu Wolf who was still in midair.


    ¡°Stop!¡± At this time, a loud voice transmitted from the city and a big hand as if torn open the space itself and went towards Hanshan seal to stop it in its path.


    Ye Xiwen sneered, and without showing any mercy, he increased the falling speed of Hanshan seal and smashed it down upon Qiu Wolf.


    ¡°Boom!¡± As soon as Qiu Wolf¡¯s body came in contact with Hanshan seal, it transformed into a vague mass of blood fog, and the divinities contained in that mass of blood fog was instantly absorbed into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    [Comment from Author]


    Some people are raising doubts about half-step legendary realm so let me exin again in detail. Half-step legendary realm is just a standard to measure whether someone is a genius or not. It is a lot harder to have a breakthrough inside half-step legendary realm than in legendary realm. Most people find it easy to directly step into legendary realm from half-step legendary realm. Only true geniuses are able to control their cultivation to the extent that they are able to have breakthroughs within half-step legendary realm without entering the legendary realm. Only a true genius can stop himself from stepping into the legendary realm and umte within half-step legendary realm. Also, each stage within half-step legendary realm is much harder to get to and also grants muchrger power inparison to the corresponding stage on the legendary realm. For example, if a person is at half-step legendary fourth stage and he decided to have a breakthrough into the legendary realm then he would directly reach the legendary fourth stage or even above that depending upon the depth of his umtion. Simrly, if a person is at half-step legendary ninth stage and decided to have a breakthrough into the legendary realm, he cannot! Because he would directly step into Sage realm!


    All experts try their best to stay at half-step legendary realm and umte because this is the fastest way to reach Sage realm. Those who fail to do so ultimately give up and step into the legendary first stage, however, their reach a bottleneck after reaching legendary fourth or fifth stage and are stuck there forever.


    That is why only true geniuses can step into Sage realm and they choose the best method of doing so by staying at half-step legendary realm and umting. By doing so, they can entirely skip the legendary realm and directly step into Sage realm. Some people choose to stop umting at half-step legendary fifth stage and go for a breakthrough into the legendary sixth stage then continue forward. Some people choose to umte all the way to half-step legendary ninth stage and before directly breaking into Sage realm.


    Half-step legendary realm may appear as a redundant realm but it is actually an important filter to separate true geniuses from ordinary ones!


    I know that many readers were unable to understand the concept because they skipped the paragraphs where it was exined in detail. This concept is not veryplicated, just needs a bit of patience from the reader¡¯s side!


    I will try to simply these concepts as much as possible in future chapters!

 Chapter 293 – Escapes into the heavenly calamity

    Chapter 293 ¨C Escapes into the heavenly cmity


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s bodypletely the divinities which almost immediately transformed into a roaring spirit wolf inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s world of consciousness and attacked his soul, as if to swallow his soul entirely and turn him into a host. This world of consciousness within Ye Xiwen was like a sea of consciousness, entirelyposed of golden divinities. The spirit wolf wanted to stir up trouble and gain control over this sea of consciousness but was immediately absorbed into the sea instead.


    Once the absorption was over, Ye Xiwen felt a huge progress in his gilded tyrant form- since the density and toughness of his golden body was directly proportional to the amount of divinities present in the sea of consciousness.


    On the outside, Ye Xiwen immediately reacted by running away from there when arge hand suddenly clutched over and literally crushed the surrounding space in its path. It did not stop and instantly went towards Ye Xiwen to crush him to death. This expert¡¯s heightened anger was evident from his actions.


    Ye Xiwen was being chased by a legendary expert so he did not dare to rush in the direction of the inn where the wolf cub and Jian Wuchen were undergoing closed-door training. Instead, he fled in the opposite direction, trying his best to lead his pursuer out of the city.


    One must remember that Ye Xiwen had been able to kill legendary level devils during the devil seize on Yi Yuan School, because of the suppression effect of Tianyuan mirror on devils. The same strategy was not going to work on a human expert of legendary realm.


    Ye Xiwen was certainly aware of the terrifying powers of a true legendary expert. He was also aware of the difference between half-step legendary realm and legendary realm which was only for determining the difference between true geniuses and non-geniuses. Only true geniuses were able to stay in half-step legendary realm for umtion. Much more powerful geniuses also enjoyed stronger and profound umtion. They could even skip legendary realm altogether and directly step into sage realm with a single breakthrough.


    ¡°First you kill our Qiu Wolf and then you n to just walk away?¡± A hoarse voice said in a furious tone and a sizzling energy burst out of that big hand.


    The entire space, in an instant, was blockaded and it seemed as if a huge heavenly cage suddenly fell upon Ye Xiwen and entrapped him, making it difficult for him to escape.


    ¡°Today, I must make you pay the price with your blood!¡± An old man¡¯s figure appeared in the distance, literally out of nowhere.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly roared and his body was enveloped within a thickyer of golden energy that suddenly exploded and destroyed the blockaded space. The very next instant, a pair of golden devil wings pped behind his back andunched him forward at an incredibly fast speed.


    The old expert was taken aback when Ye Xiwen destroyed his cage and flew several miles away from him in a blink of an eye. He, then, immediately pulled out a series of attacks that directly bent the space at multiple spots in the sky, acting as a slingshot to send his emancipated body darting forward towards Ye Xiwen at a much faster speed.


    This legendary expert had already understood the worldws of space and could bend and manipte space easily to gain incredible speed or create space cages. It was simply impossible for Ye Xiwen to beat a seasoned expert of legendary realm.


    If not for Ye Xiwen¡¯s miraculous devil wings, his speed wouldn¡¯t even beparable to that of a legendary expert, especially with space maniption powers.


    ¡°Humph!¡± The old man snorted and shot a divine beam at Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The divine beam arrived right in front of Ye Xiwen in a blink of an eye and crashed into his body. He spat a mouthful of blood, staggered a bit and almost dropped down from the sky. This gave the old man enough time to shorten the distance between them.


    ¡°You can deal with this old monster. He is out of your league!¡± Ye Mo appeared on Ye Xiwen shoulder and said. ¡°Ming Empire is truly prosperous as they say. Even a small prefecture like Shun¡¯an is home to a legendary expert.¡±


    ¡°Forget all that for now! We need to get rid of him as soon as possible.¡± Ye Xiwen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. This legendary expert was too terrifying, powerful enough to cripple him with one move. If an ordinary expert of Complete Truth realm was there in his shoes just now, they would be dead be now. In fact, even an expert of half-step legendary realm didn¡¯t stand a chance against this old man.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrant body technique was really tyrannical, enough to save his life from thest attack.


    Phoenix regeneration was constantly working to regenerate his wounds and that too within few breaths worth of time.


    ¡°This guy knows spacews and two levels above you. Escape is our only option.¡± Ye Mo said.


    Ye Xiwen was extremely fast, covering hundreds of miles in a blink of an eye but the old man was chasing him down unceasingly, showing no signs of let him off.


    This old expert¡¯s anger was real deal, after all, Shun¡¯an prefecture lost their strongest nurtured genius who was going to represent them in TMU assessment. Although Shun¡¯an prefecture was considered quite influential, its importance was considered nothing much in rest of the Ming Empire. And after putting so much effort and resources in cultivation a true genius like Qiu Wolf, he was killed by an outsider so effortlessly. Only Ye Xiwen¡¯s death could bring peace to his raging heart.


    ¡°Not only you are going die, your family and anyone remotely rted to you will be killed. I will go find your rtives and friends in the southeast region and kill them one by one in the most brutal ways possible. And remember, you are the reason behind their imminent sufferings.¡± The old man gritted his teeth and threatened Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Fuck you, old bastard!¡± Ye Xiwen got immensely angry at this moment. He could not stand someone threatening the safety and security of his family and friends.


    The old man¡¯s facial expression looked even grimmer as he once again shot a divine beam towards Ye Xiwen, but this time, Ye Xiwen quickly turned around and shot his palm to block the attack. The tyrannical power present in this attack shook his entire being, almost to the extent of breaking his bones.


    Any ordinary expert would have long been dead, but Ye Xiwen still continued to fly forward tenaciously.


    Ye Xiwen did not know for how long he continued to fly but he seemed to havee out of Shun¡¯an border. There were traces of wounds still visible on his body since the severity of his injuries had now exceeded the instant healing capacity of phoenix generation. Now, it took longer time for the wounds to heal.


    The old man was still in hot pursuit. At this time, Ye Xiwen saw a massive lightning sh in arge group of clouds floating not far from him.


    ¡°Is someone challenging the heavenly cmity? No, it is not a person, but a demon beast!¡± Ye Mo suddenly shouted.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly hesitated. One must know that whether human experts of demon beasts, all must face the threat of challenging the heavenly cmity to step into the legendary realm.


    The legendary realm was said to induce the beginning of the transcendental change from the time someone challenged the heavenly cmity while having a breakthrough from half-step legendary realm to legendary realm, or from legendary realm to sage realm.


    In fact, even stage-wise breakthroughs within the legendary realm needed to challenge the heavenly cmity.


    The so-called heavenly cmity¡¯s very function was to stop mortal beings from surpassing the veryws of heaven and earth, after all, sickness and death were also part of worldws and the emergence of a legendary warrior would certainly vite this rule by increasing the lifespan to 1000 years. Heavenly cmity was a challenge put evenly in front of demon beasts and human being while having a breakthrough to the legendary realm.


    The samew of challenge and punishment applied to not just to demon beasts and human beings but also to other species!


    The breakthroughs within half-step legendary realm from one stage to another required a small heavenly cmity inparison. But each breakthrough within legendary realm requiredrger heavenly cmity.


    It was said that only the person having a breakthrough must alone face the heavenly cmity. Any help or tricks would cause the heavenly cmity to go berserk.


    But right now, Ye Xiwen only had the choice to use this heavenly cmity as a shield to save himself from the old man.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s sudden intrusion aroused endless thunderbolts to go berserk. It seemed as if the heavenly cmity had been provoked and an inexhaustible of thunderbolts was dropping down to attack Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Damn!¡± The old man stopped next to the heavenly cmity with clear signs of fear on his face.


    He still remembered his own deadly encounter with a simr heavenly cmity while having a breakthrough from the half-step legendary realm to the legendary realm.


    This was the main reason why there were so many half-step legendary experts but only a handful of legendary experts. The simply different between them was the confidence and bravery to challenge the heavenly cmity. Most half-step legendary experts preferred ying it safe and hence chose to stay in half-step legendary realm until they were confident enough to challenge the heavens.


    Watching how Ye Xiwen had beenpletely submerged in thunder cmity, the old man¡¯s facial expression revealed a pleasant look along with slight traces of regret for not killing him personally.

 Chapter 294 – Heavenly calamity quenches the body

    Chapter 294 ¨C Heavenly cmity quenches the body


    Anyone that messed with the heavenly cmity was bound to face its wrath. Even if a sage expert was to enter the domain of heavenly cmity, it would immediately calibrate itself to the degree of sage realm. So in the end, it was not possible for an outsider to interfere with someone¡¯s breakthrough. It was in a way mandatory for an expert to go through the heavenly tribtion on their own in order to level up.


    Hence, the old man naturally did not dare to approach the ongoing heavenly cmity. He spected that it was probably a demon beast having a breakthrough from half-step to legendary realm.


    He stayed there and continued to observe for a long time, only to find out that the range of this heavenly cmity was getting bigger and bigger and was now about to approach him. He made a decision to get out of there. He didn¡¯t want to mess with heavenly cmity and end his life in the process.


    In his view, Ye Xiwen was certainly dead already since the heavenly cmity was calibrated ordingly for a breakthrough into the legendary realm whereas Ye Xiwen was only at Complete Truth realm. In other words, the heavenly cmity didn¡¯t need to recalibrate itself to kill Ye Xiwen since he was at a lower level. Not to mention, the old man knew about incidents where higher level experts had died while trying to help their juniors by entering the domain of heavenly cmity. Coming out alive from the domain of heavenly cmity was something unheard of.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen had no time to pay attention to the old man because he had already guessed what the old man was thinking right now. Not to mention, he really needed to focus on the tragedy he was facing right now.


    But the old man¡¯s calctioncked a very important element. He thought that Ye Xiwen was at Complete Truth realm and must have used some tricks to defeat Qiu Wolf. It was obviously impossible for an expert of Complete Truth realm to survive the dreadful impact of heavenly cmity. He didn¡¯t know about Ye Xiwen¡¯s actual strength and the content of energy within his tyrannical gilded body.


    The old man was too satisfied with the present situation and seemed to have overlooked a very important point ¨C why would Ye Xiwen knowingly take such a suicidal step and jump into the domain of heavenly cmity?


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrannical and divine gilded body had saved his life; an ordinary expert would be dead by now.


    However, several bruises andcerated wounds could be seen all over his golden body, clearly showing the terrifying and destructive power of heavenly cmity.


    ¡°Shua Shua!¡± Several hundred electric snakes swooped down from the dark clouds and attacked Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    Ye Xiwen waspletely motionless but his gilded tyrant form was continuously enhancing at a very fast pace. His whole body was surrounded by golden rays of light rising from all directions, which then transformed into golden swords and hacked the electric snakes.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Intermittent fierce explosions urred all around him that gave rise to a violent storm. The electric snakes were swept away in all directions and wreaked havoc everywhere.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen! I know a devil technique that will allow your gilded tyrant form topletely absorb all this rogue energy of the heavenly cmity for working out your body!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s excited voice sounded in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind.


    Ye Xiwen nodded at Ye Mo¡¯s advice, after all, he had no other options anyway. As long as he could turn this tragic situation into just another training session, he would be satisfied. He would very much like to absorb all this free energy to make his gilded tyrant body even more tyrannical.


    Although he wanted to enhance his gilded tyrant body to the nextyer, he didn¡¯t know how long this heavenly cmity was going tost.


    ¡°Crash-bang!¡± All of a sudden, a disastrous lightning crashed down right upon Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The massive lightning fragmented into several electric snakes and literally started ravaging his body from all sides. In a sh, there was blue smoke all around his body. This attack was enough to vaporize an expert of Complete Truth realm.


    However, Ye Xiwen was unmoved and basically, willingly, allowed these lightning serpents to ravage his body. Tyrant body technique was actively revolving within his body while his golden body was sucking the lightning energy like a sponge, all the while nourishing his flesh. It was a shocking scene since no one had heard of someone actually bathing in a heavenly cmity to nurture their body.


    A strange golden divine energy was circting within his body and breaking down the absorbed electric serpents, transforming them into pure energy to act as a tonic for his flesh and bones. His tyrant body technique was also constantly promoting, ascending towards the nextyer.


    It seemed like the non-stop bombardment of electric snakes would make him deaf, but he kept on focusing on operating various martial techniques to keep the strengthening process going.


    However, the heavenly cmity didn¡¯t seem to finish anytime soon. In fact, it continued to get even more intense with passing time. The electric snakes, dropping down from the inked sky, had literally started to rain down upon Ye Xiwen. Even the size and power of each electric snake had increased dramatically, making them appear like thunder dragonsing down to swallow Ye Xiwen.


    From afar, it appeared like a small figure was sitting cross-legged in midair and thunder dragons were continuously ravaging his body. The entire scene was riddled with lightning shes and deafening thunderps. All one could see was a seemingly insignificant silhouette of Ye Xiwen, submerged in a sea of lightning.


    Ye Xiwen did not dare to rx even for a second. The tyrant body technique was working non-stop while his entire body was enveloped with some kind of blue smoke emanating from his body that was being constantly ravaged. It seemed like his body was literally on fire and burning intensely.


    Ye Xiwen was sitting in mid-air in order to avoid conduction of electricity to the ground while his own body was being bruised andcerated again and again. In fact, his skin had begun to burn at multiple ces, giving just a glimpse of the terrific power of heavenly cmity.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion turned somewhat pale since he was relying on tyrant body technique, practiced to the thirdyer. It was not sufficient to deal with the present situation, so he was aiming to enhance it to the fourthyer. A few months ago, he had managed to reach the peak of the thirdyer and now he was going to take advantage of this opportunity to reach the fourthyer of tyrant body technique. This was the most important task right now, only then he could reallye out alive of this deadly domain.


    The heavenly cmity was further strengthening itself as it did not want let Ye Xiwen go alive. In fact, Ye Xiwen had to rely on Phoenix regeneration to stop his body from disintegrating but even that was failing to fully repair his injuries in time. Now, it seemed like his whole body was on superheated fire, trapped in a cycle of continuously disintegrating and restoring.


    At times, his body would go almost devoid of blood due to rapid vaporization, only surviving thanks to his rapid regeneration ability. He estimated that soon his bones would start to crumble.


    Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth as soon as he realized that he was on verge of reaching the fourthyer of tyrant body technique.


    He did know for how long he stayed inside the domain of heavenly cmity, but it was finally showing signs of disappearing.


    Immediately, numerous electric serpents sprouted once more from the clouds, and the very next moment, the billowing ck clouds disappeared without a trace.


    These electric serpents merged together and transformed into a gigantic thunder dragon, roaring in the sky before suddenly rushing towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Absorb this thunder dragon then you can sessfully reach the fourthyer of tyrant body technique in one fell swoop!¡± Ye Mo said while looking at the magnificent figure of thunder dragon. Ye Xiwen knew that this thunder dragon was far stronger than all those electric serpents.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The thunder dragon opened its gigantic mouth as if to devour Ye Xiwen and a violent explosion urred. A burst of lightning storm instantly collided with his body.


    Ye Xiwen felt as if his body would copse in this terrible storm, ultimately turning into a pile of dust. All the while, tyrant body technique was working crazily and absorbing a massive amount of energy. Not to mention, the Phoenix regeneration was also working at its max and reconstructing his body rapidly.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Under this impact of a seemingly infinite amount of frantic energy, Ye Xiwen suddenly bulldozed through the barrier of the thirdyer and reached the fourthyer. It was like the copse of a dam, allowing the flow of umted energy throughout his body.


    Tyrant body technique fourthyer!


    After reaching the fourthyer of tyrant body technique, now he could simply disregard all attacks from the experts of half-step legendary realm or legendary first stage. In fact, even if he was to bump into a much higher level expert, he should still be able to make a great escape, and his enemies would find it difficult to injure him.


    Ye Xiwen noticed that the heavenly cmity had disappeared from the sky without a trace, and then suddenly, he saw the figure of a demon beast standing on the ground. It was a Fire Lin beast!


    Ye Xiwen recalled that he had seen a Fire Lin beast before and this one looked simr to the previous one as well. But the difference was that this one was muchrger and stronger than the previous one, simply a monster.


    However, he also noticed that there were several bruises and cut wounds all over its body. Its skin was burnt at multiple ces along with some open flesh wounds, from where its blood was streaming down and staining the soil. Facing a heavenly tribtion was equally dangerous for demon beasts like it was for human experts.


    Even if this Fire Lin beast had the blood of unicorn in its veins, dealing with heavenly tribtion was still a risky task. Not to mention, it had to deal with a raging heavenly cmity due to Ye Xiwen¡¯s intrusion. In fact, it almost came close to burning to crisp.


    Its red eyes were staring at Ye Xiwen. Its imposing aura was kind of unstable initially but suddenly started to increase drastically, soon approaching the horrifying aura of the legendary realm before firmly locking onto Ye Xiwen. It was waiting for its strength to recover first before going after Ye Xiwen to kill him.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly sensed the imminent danger in his heart.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, hurry up and kill that beast, don¡¯t let it recover. You have barely managed to escape unharmed from the heavenly cmity but it is in its weakest state. Kill it and absorb its demon core, and that should help you in stepping into the half-step legendary realm.¡± Ye Mo said.

 Chapter 295 – Half-step legendary realm

    Chapter 295 ¨C Half-step legendary realm


    Ye Xiwen could sense a somewhat keen killing intent in the eyes of Fire Lin beast. Indeed, there were traces of hatred and greed in its eyes as well. It instinctively considered Ye Xiwen an enemy, not to mention Ye Xiwen also sensed the presence of powerful divinities within its body, which could bring great benefits for him since he was in need of more and more divinities in order to strengthen his gilded tyrant form. He would usuallye across demon beasts with small amounts of divinity within their bodies, but this Fire Lin beast was extraordinary in this regard.


    Ye Xiwen was still considering what to do next but Fire Lin beast was obviously not going to give him any opportunity to continue to consider. It immediately roared and shot arge bundle of mes towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen immediately went back several steps to avoid the me attack. The freshly obtained power of the legendary realm was evident in its attack. Just by spitting mes, it could easily burn through space.


    It was popr saying that it was necessary to face heavenly cmity because the terrifying power of legendary realm lied on the other side of the test.


    ¡°Fuck!¡± Ye Xiwen cursed out loud and no longer hesitated, after all, this beast was still injured and would soon be able to recover and might even disy full scope of legendary realm. He needed to win this battle as fast as possible.


    The long de danced in his hands and released an enormous delight that instantly split the entire sky into two halves as if attempting to shatter the void.


    Fire Lin beast struggled to leap and barely managed to dodge Ye Xiwen¡¯s de attack, however, not before getting its scales crushed by the delight slicing through its waist, causing the blood to ooze out in abundance.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Xiwen snorted and immediately raise his hand, summoning a gigantic Hanshan seal in the sky, and the very next moment, he made it smash down.


    Like a huge mountain directly dropping from heavens, the Hanshan seal pounded upon Fire Lin beast without giving it any chance to escape.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Great strength contained in this attack came close to crushing its bones. With its face upward, it roared loudly while its body emitted zing white mes that instantly burned through the Hanshan seal, making it possible for it to escape.


    But how could Ye Xiwen let it escape so easily? Another Hanshan seal appeared in the sky and once again smashed down. Although it possessed the blood of the mythical unicorn and thus had a strong regenerative capability as well, but the effectiveness of his regenerative ability was nowhere near that of phoenix regeneration. Right now, Ye Xiwen was in his peak condition whereas Fire Lin beast had not even recovered from the injuries it sustained during the breakthrough.


    Ye Xiwen knew that in spite of having just entered the legendary realm, this beast was much more powerful than that old man. After all, it was a god¡¯s descendant with the divine power of ancient unicorn god in its blood.


    But Ye Xiwen was also aware of the fact that a certain period of time, after surviving a heavenly tribtion, was the most dangerous for a demon beast, increasing its chances of being hunted.


    Ye Xiwen certainly didn¡¯t get enough time to consider all this since he was fully focused on taking down this Fire Lin beast!


    ¡°Roar!¡± The beast screamed pitifully after being severely hit by the Hanshan seal. It staggered a bit as its blood spattered all over.


    Immediately, its ominous eyes began to stubbornly stare at Ye Xiwen. If it was in its peak condition, it would have already killed Ye Xiwen by now. But right now, it was basically cornered by a human expert of much lower level.


    The healing rate of its wounds, caused by the Hanshan seal, was also very less.


    Fire Lin beast was roaring again and again. It was not just furious but also regretting its decision of getting greedy and coveting the divinities within Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. In the end, its own greed sent him crashing into such a dreadful disaster.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s facial expression appeared cold as he directly shot his palm and summoned an Azure dragon from the depths of the abyss. At this moment, the tyrannical power of the fourthyer of ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ fully manifested itself as he used his long de to directly chop down the divinities contained within the white mes spat by the beast, while at the same time, his coiling dragon palm made an impact.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s coiling dragon palm severely pounded on the beast¡¯s body. It screamed as its spine was broken into two halves, tearing its skin at that spot, from where scalding hot blood gushed out and stained the ground.


    It was a good opportunity!


    Ye Xiwen immediately released a massive sword intention that flew across the sky, crashed into its head, cracking open its skull while its brain matter sshed out.


    Fire Lin beast was finally dead. Ye Xiwen took out a red demon core from its body. It was a special demon core of legendary realm and was exuding waves of concentrated energy. After passing the heavenly tribtion, it hadpletely transformed into a demon core of legendary realm.


    ¡°Wonderful! Ye Xiwen, this is a good opportunity to absorb the demon core. I think then you can certainly set foot into the half-step legendary realm. Once you are in half-step legendary realm, that old fogy won¡¯t be your match anymore.¡± Ye Mo said.


    Ye Xiwen nodded; if he could set foot in half-step legendary realm then the experts of legendary realm wouldn¡¯t be a threat anymore, just like the experts of half-step legendary realm were not his match right now.


    Ye Xiwen immediately found a cave in that area and began closed-door cultivation. This entire area had been destroyed beyond recognition by the heavenly cmity, so concealment was a right decision since the event of heavenly cmity had scared off all demon beasts of that area. They were not daring to approach even if they wanted to.


    Ye Xiwen made no more dy because he would also need to go back and confirm the safety of the wolf cub and Jian Wuchen. Although he did believe that they must have fled already, he would still want to go back and confirm, not to mention he would also go greet the old man afterward.


    The red demon core was floating in front of Ye Xiwen, bobbing, and overflowing with energy based on fire element.


    Ye Xiwen was sitting cross-legged on the ground, with his eyes closed while Tianyuan mirror was constantly circling around above his head, protecting his entire body with a scarlet barrier. His body was exuding waves of golden light, while at the same time,rge chunks of fire element were being absorbed into his body.


    Traces of red color appeared in the nket of golden light enveloping his body. Although this Fire Lin beast had reached legendary realm just now, it must have been umting for years, or perhaps decades. Not to mention, it was a god¡¯s descendant with the divine fire element within its demon core.


    As soon as the fire element circted within his body, it began to make a qualitative change in his Zhen Yuan (energy) that literally began to rampage inside his body. Ye Xiwen immediately mobilized this new type of Zhen Yuan in his meridians and made it his own energy forcibly.


    Ye Xiwen could clearly feel a considerable change in his Zhen Yuan.


    There was indeed a massive gap between legendary realm and realms beneath it.


    ¡°Legendary realm is really something!¡± Ye Xiwen said with a color of anticipation in his eyes, ¡°Once I am donepletely absorbing this demon core, stepping into half-step legendary realm should be a piece of cake.¡±


    Ye Xiwen continued to absorb the red-hot demon core and sensed an influx of fire properties in his inner state. His face turned brighter and began to shine, even traces of a mixture of golden and red light shed in eyes. The powerful fire properties a legendary demon beast immediately started to impact heavily against the barrier to half-step legendary realm.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s Zhen Yuan saw a significant qualitative and quantitative transformation and began to pound on the inner state-barrier again and again. Only by breaking this barrier, he could leap from truth realm to half-step legendary realm.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Xiwen felt as if he was facing a thick iron wall standing between him and half-step legendary realm. This was a very firm threshold that was infamous for blocking countless experts from never stepping out of the truth realm.


    The newly gained Zhen Yuan and its increased quantity were certainly helpful but Ye Xiwen was still struggling to find a w in the barrier while making impacts one after another.


    He did not know how many times it took, but he finally managed to break the barrier.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The sturdy barrier finally started to copse.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s face suddenly lit up.


    ¡°I did it! My breakthrough was sessful!¡±


    With this, his imposing aura also changedpletely. It gained small traces of the peculiar coercion of legendary realm,pletely recing the weak aura of truth realm. Uncontrolled waves of his imposing aura spread out in all directions, only to be blocked in the path by Tianyuan mirror.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden divine nature also appeared smoother than before. Also, after the breakthrough, he gained a godly aura that contained the magnificent divine coercion.


    Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and said: ¡°Finally, I reached half-step legendary realm. Now, it¡¯s time to finish some unfinished business.¡±


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 296 – Conspicuous prestige

    Chapter 296 ¨C Conspicuous prestige


    An unquenchable look of pleasant surprise appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. He had finally entered half-step legendary realm. The red-colored demon core had all its energy consumed and turned into a pile of dust.


    He never imagined of stepping into half-step legendary realm in such a short period of time. It took him not more than 6 months to achieve that and this rate was not slow. One must know that reaching half-step legendary realm at the age of 20 was something not even the so-called peerless geniuses could do before the age of 50. Ye Xiwen was not necessarily the youngest but definitely was one of the youngest to achieve such a feat. He just did not have the means to imagine his own progress, in terms of cultivation, once he would turn 50-years-old.


    Even in his past life, a period of 20 years was not less and was tantamount to be a major part of one¡¯s lifespan!


    This time, his misfortune turned into a blessing at right time and helped him obtain the demon core of a legendary demon beast, helping him reach the next realm in a short time.


    Ye Xiwen stretched his hand and the entire space was imprisoned in an instant. This was the ability of legendary experts, and having entered the half-step legendary realm, he had alsoe to understand a certain degree of spacews, at least enough to imprison a part of space for some time.


    Usually, this was possible only after bing a full-fledged legendary expert and gaining ess to freelymunicate with the worldws but Ye Xiwen was exposed to it in advance. Regarding the understanding of space, Ye Xiwen consciously took the initiative to gain hold of this power and his control over spacews was certainly not inferior to an average legendary expert because of the presence of ¡®mysterious space¡¯ in his body. Not to mention, now Tianyuan mirror could produce Ling Dans unceasingly and they would be constantly instilled into the bottomless pit of mysterious space. As a result of that, the mysterious space would continuously absorb Ling Dans and help Ye Xiwen in an unceasing deduction of some martialws and techniques. In other words, a variety of worldws would be constantly deduced inside the mysterious space before being installed in Ye Xiwen mind. Of course, this process would go on non-stop.


    Therefore, although Ye Xiwen had not yet entered the legendary realm, he was still enjoying the powers and liberties of legendary realm with the help of mysterious space and Tianyuan mirror.


    Of course, if the opponent was at legendary realm then the space imprisonment wouldn¡¯t have any effect on them. Indeed, Ye Xiwen could still use it for self-protection as long as the opponent¡¯s skill wasn¡¯t too stronger than his own, otherwise, his space imprisonment wouldn¡¯t work on the opponent. Not to mention, the opponent should also give up on the idea of imprisoning Ye Xiwen because they would have to deal with his insanely fast speed. This was one of the greatest advantages in Ye Xiwen¡¯s favor.


    During the breakthrough, his gilded tyrant form also gained no small advantage. Now, his whole body was full of power and he was confident that even a single punch could kill an expert of half-step legendary realm with ease.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you have made a big progress this time.¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°Half-step legendary realm, although is only half-a-step into the legendary realm, it still enjoys the name and benefits of legendary realm. Remember, you are no longer in truth realm, you have left it behind. It should have taken 6 more months under normal circumstances to have this breakthrough.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I never thought that persevering on the road to TMU can actually be good for cultivation. If things continue to go on like this for a year, you can reap tremendous benefits.¡±


    ¡°It is time to find that old man and settle old scores.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    However, he did not have to go look for the old man because the people of Qiu n were already looking for him. After the old man thought of going back, he still wasn¡¯t sure whether Ye Xiwen was really dead or not. What if Ye Xiwen was not dead and used some trick to fool him? Therefore, the old man ordered a legendary expert of Qiu n to lead a team of experts and search for Ye Xiwen¡¯s corpse.


    The team consisted of several truth level experts and all of them were using soul searches to find Ye Xiwen or his corpse.


    The old man was using his soul search technique tomand the team of experts: ¡°Search, search everywhere, I want to see his corpse!¡±


    ¡°Found him!¡± Suddenly, a small team of experts shouted.


    ¡°Boom!¡± With a sound of terrifying explosion, a st wave swept off in all directions. The entire team, consisting of truth level experts, was sted away. Their bodies instantly turned into blood fog and dissipated in the atmosphere.


    A rainbow colored sh of light streamed across the sky.


    ¡°I was nning to look for you, never thought that an old idiot like you can also be so wicked.¡± Ye Xiwen said in a calm voice.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s horrifying imposing aura spread in all directions.


    The old man sensed Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura and hisplexion turned pale. He never thought that Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura would change so drastically. He could clearly feel traces of legendary power in Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura. The old man was shocked by the fact that Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation had progressed by leaps and bounds in such a short time. This level of insane progression speed was mindblowing.


    The old man could tell that by having such an insane level of progression speed, Ye Xiwen¡¯s future prospects would simply be incalcble, not to mention even the tremendous destructive power of heavenly tribtion was unable to kill him. Such a person must be eradicated as soon as possible, otherwise, he would end up being a huge threat to Qiu n.


    The only option was to strangle this genius in the cradle itself.


    Immediately, a bone-chilling killing intention shed in the old man¡¯s eyes!


    Of course, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t give a crap about all that.


    ¡°Little brat, do not dare think that I have forgotten what you did to our Qiu Wolf. I did expect you to get killed by the heavenly tribtion, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I will kill you myself and take revenge.¡± The old man said coldly.


    ¡°Only, if you have the ability to do that.¡± Ye Xiwen grinned.


    ¡°You bastard, I will kill you!¡± A middle-aged expert of half-step legendary realm shouted and flew towards Ye Xiwen. He was the father of Qiu Wolf so his rage was understandable, after all, all his painstaking efforts in nurturing his son had been wasted by Ye Xiwen.


    The middle-aged man shot an enormous divine beam in the sky that instantly fell down towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and instead of using any energy based attacks, he directly went forward to greet the iing divine beam.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There ured a massive explosion but Ye Xiwen used just his palms to contain this explosion and rendered it ineffective.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The very next moment, there echoed an extremely violent sound of breaking bones as Ye Xiwen used just his hands to crush that expert¡¯s bones into pieces.


    ¡°How is this possible?!¡±


    Everyone was shocked by the tyrannical disy of physical strength by Ye Xiwen.


    However, Ye Xiwen did not give them enough time to figure out what just happened. He immediately summoned a Hanshan seal in the sky and smashed it down towards that expert.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The Hanshan seal smashed down quickly at a lightning fast speed, directlyminating that expert of half-step legendary realm onto the ground, turning him into blood fog almost instantly.


    Everyone looked in disbelief, swallowing their saliva and simply couldn¡¯t trust what they just saw. Could the killing of an expert of half-step legendary really be so easy? Ye Xiwen suddenly became an awe-inspiring man in the eyes of everyone.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± The old man had an incredible look in his eyes as he stubbornly stared at Ye Xiwen. The unexpected rise in Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was something out of hisprehension. He just couldn¡¯t understand how Ye Xiwen managed to be so powerful in such a short time.


    ¡°Step back all of you, I will kill him!¡± The old man roared then immediately rushed forward and shot his palm, releasing the magnificent powers of legendary realm. A huge green hammer congealed out of nowhere and smashed towards Ye Xiwen.


    The space around Ye Xiwen was imprisoned suddenly, making it impossible for him to escape.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and his body released some kind of worldw, instigating fluctuations in space around him and making it possible for him to break free from space imprisonment.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s joined his golden hands and blocked the hammer attack effortlessly.


    ¡°Old man, prepare yourself, you better embrace death with a smile on your face.¡± Ye Xiwen smirked andunched a kick, sweeping rippling waves of golden light toward the old man.


    The old man was startled, actually did not expect that Ye Xiwen would be strong enough to disregard his offensives. Ye Xiwen not only broke out of his space confinement, he even blocked his legendary level hammer attack.


    Ye Xiwen summoned an azure coiling dragon from the depths of Abyss. After reaching half-step legendary realm, even his coiling dragon attack had progressed by leaps and bounds.


    ¡°Haa!¡± The old man thundered loudly and prepared himself to face Ye Xiwen¡¯s terrifying attack.


    The two sides collided fiercely as if mutually strangling each other. The crumbling and fluctuating energy waves spread out in all directions.


    This was a battle between two experts of legendary level. It seemed like a vicious fight between a wolf and a dragon.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden aura soon upied half of the sky while the old man seemed to be struggling in a one-on-one fight with him.


    ¡°Today, you go to hell!¡± Ye Xiwen suddenly flew forward such as lightning while his hands transformed into dragon ws and went forward to grasp the old man. This attack was so terrifying that the old man could only dodge and stay out of its range but failed to do so.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The old man screamed pitifully as his body was sent flying upside down.

 Chapter 297 – Legend slaughtered

    Chapter 297 ¨C Legend ughtered


    The old man was sent flying and directly hit the ground, pulling a long trace by being dragged on the ground before finallye to a stop. Ye Xiwen immediate chased him and summoned a Hanshan seal that instantly smashed down.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Hanshan seal directly pounded upon the old man, giving him no time to dodge.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The old man had managed to steer out of the Hanshan seal¡¯s main impact area, but was still hit at the edge and was once again sent flying. There was no way to find out how many of his bones were crushed in the process.


    ¡°Stop!¡± At this moment, several truth level experts and an expert of half-step legendary realm of Qiu n rushed forward to save the old man because they knew his importance for their family.


    They, as if, made a barrier of experts to protect the old man. As long as the old man woulde out alive of this tragedy, the future of their n would be secured, on the contrary, if the old man were to die then their entire n......


    They did not dare to imagine.


    Several truth level experts rushed toward Ye Xiwen to pin him down, but he was radically unmoved. He continued to chase the old man.


    The golden divinities contained within his body were literally mocking humanity. An otherworldly golden energy burst out of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and turned into a long de. In a blink of an eye, several truth level experts were chopped to pieces by this golden de.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Some experts were beheaded, some were split in half, and all in all, no one was able to stop the advance of Ye Xiwen¡¯s footsteps.


    ¡°You beast, no matter how big a price I must pay today, I will kill you!¡± The half-step legendary experts roared, his palm transformed into a wolf w and grasped toward Ye Xiwen. It was like the w of the wolf god, attempting to squash Ye Xiwen.


    As if trying to trod the vault of heaven and reshuffled the very existence of elements.


    ¡°I would like to see you try.¡± Ye Xiwen smirked and shot an enormous golden beam to tackle the wolf w.


    ¡°Stab!¡± With a loud piercing sound, Ye Xiwen hands directly tore open the wolf w.


    ¡°Aaaah!¡± Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t stop there. The half-step legendary expert¡¯s body was then immediately caught by Ye Xiwen in midair and was split into two halves, with blood sttering all around.


    Even his soul was directly torn apart by Ye Xiwen along with his body. This is what happens when a soules in the grasp of godly power.


    ¡°You bastard!¡± The old man roared as she painstaking saw yet another elite from his n getting brutally killed by Ye Xiwen. He got so mad that he immediately rushed toward Ye Xiwen.


    The old man¡¯s whole body had started to swell with surging energy and boiling blood. The broken bones and torn muscles within his body started to reconnect at an astonishing rate. His imposing aura literally soared high into the sky, and the awe-inspiring changes in his body made him appear like a raging beast.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this is bad, I think he has gone suicidal and is nning to perish along with you.¡± Ye Mo said in an anxious tone.


    Ye Mo¡¯sment was not needed for Ye Xiwen to figure out what the old man was nning to do, after all, Ye Xiwen had killed Qiu Wolf and two other elites from the old man¡¯s n, along with several truth level experts. Not to mention, the massacre was still going on, the old man was forced to take desperate measured to save what was left of his n.


    ¡°Haa!¡± Suddenly, the old man thundered loudly, the whole sky began to boil as he congealed a deqi in his hand and swept it across the sky.


    The surviving members of Qiu n couldn¡¯t help but hold their breaths when they saw this scene.


    ¡°ng!¡± With the intermittent bursts of metal rubbing sound produced from friction between the deqi and atmosphere.


    ¡°Die you bastard!¡±


    deqi arrived right in front of Ye Xiwen obliquely in a blink of an eye and he could feel that it brought the entire space rolling along with it.


    Ye Xiwen immediately waved his right arm, congealing an equally terrifying deqi along with a gigantic coiling dragon and shot both these attacks toward the iing deqi attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud explosion urred, setting off a storm of rogue energy waves in all directions, violently twisting and shattering the space around.


    The members of Qiu n immediately retreated far away from the ce where that terrible collision urred. They knew that getting in range of such a collision was like asking for death.


    ¡°Just die, die!¡± The old man¡¯s facial expression became more ferocious, crazier. His eyes had turned red, keeping a close eye on Ye Xiwen while congealing a deqi much powerful and much purer than before, in his hands.


    This time, the deqi contained a great roaring wolf made up of inexhaustible energy. The old man hadbined two types of attacks into one to make the final attack much more destructive. The resulting attack appeared unusually brilliant and beautiful in the sky.


    Thebined attack of deqi and heavenly great wolfpletely engulfed Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, little beast, now you will die without a doubt!¡± The old man¡¯s facial expression turned grim as heughed loudly like a madman.


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted in a cold voice and the entire barrier of energy enveloping Ye Xiwen instantly copsed. A beam of golden light flushed out from the deqi barrier, tearing it apart in the process and further crashed into the great wolf¡¯s body, annihting it almost instantly.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± The old man couldn¡¯t believe his eyes because he was absolutely sure that his most powerful attack would kill Ye Xiwen. Not to mention, he had unlocked his full potential and was at his peak condition whileunching this attack. He certainly didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen had a trick to restore himself to the peak condition in a blink of an eye.


    The old man panicked and immediately flew back far away, but not faster than the golden beam shot by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had immediately released a golden de attack, but this time made up of a mixture of divinities and dragon qi. The hybrid energy was insanely destructive, powerful enough to shock the entire world.


    The old man quickly congealed a series of defensive arrangement, made up of Zhen Yuan, in front of himself.


    However, a barrier made up of mere Zhen Yuan couldn¡¯t stop Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack that easily shattered the barrier.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    As soon as the Zhen Yuan barrier was shattered, the old man immediately went several steps back to evade the deqi attack but failed to do so in time.


    ¡°Puchi!¡±


    His right arm was severed, spattering bone dust and minced meat debris in all directions.


    The old man¡¯s body wasn¡¯t able to avoid the heavy impact contained in the attack and was severely knocked to the ground, creating arge humanoid hole in the ground.


    ¡°Hanshan seal!¡± Ye Xiwen immediately summoned the Hanshan seal that appeared in the form of a huge mountain falling from the sky.


    The old man wanted to resist butcked enough speed and agility to dodge the Hanshan seal¡¯s impact. In a sh, he was crushed to dead by Hanshan seal; even his soul didn¡¯t survive this impact and dissipated.


    The remaining experts of Qiu n immediately understood that getting out of there was the only option left in front of them.


    In their eyes, Ye Xiwen appeared just like a devil god that had effortlessly and mercilessly killed all the powerhouses of their n.


    But before they could flee, the entire surrounding space was imprisoned, freezing them in midair.


    Ye Xiwen used missing moon beheader technique and unleashed one thousand des, chopping all of them into pieces. It just took Ye Xiwen an instant to wipe out the entire n.


    Although Ye Xiwen was not yet a full-fledged legendary expert, he had already learned to exploit some of its benefits. His understanding of space imprisonment technique was not at all inferior to that of other legendary experts.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, I must say that your current strength isparable to that of an expert of half-step legendary first stage. Only a few peerless geniuses are able to reach the first stage of half-step legendary realm.¡± Ye Mo said.


    (NT: Only true geniuses can ess the first stage (or above stages) hidden within half-step legendary realm.)


    ¡°This is not enough.¡± Ye Xiwen said, ¡°I want to beat all the opponents, and be the strongest.¡±


    Only after bing the strongest, he would have the opportunity to make contact with the outside world. Then only it would be possible to one day return to the Earth.


    Ye Xiwen, without any dy, directly expanded his devil wings and flew toward Shun¡¯an city in order to find the whereabouts of the wolf cub and Jian Wuchen. He went back and found out that those two had already fled away.


    Ye Xiwen felt relieved, though he did not know where they were headed. However, considering the power and disposition of wolf cub and Jian Wuchen, they must have safety escaped from Shun¡¯an prefecture. Ye Xiwen also believed that he would not be getting any news about them anytime soon.

 Chapter 298 – Overbearing army of God

    Chapter 298 ¨C Overbearing army of God


    Ye Xiwen was following the road to TMU, the same road that had been used by generations of geniuses for thousands of years. Although Ye Xiwen had the choice of flying, he preferred to walk in order to learn more about Ming Empire and its culture, not to mention his walk was equally fast. In just a month on his journey, he experienced local customs and social traditions, which was a lot better than reading ten thousand books on Ming Empire. During this month, Ye Xiwen learned a lot about Ming Empire.


    Since he was not struggling to catch up, he had basically fallen behind Jian Wuchen and the wolf cub. However, he often heard news about the exploits of the two on the way.


    He recently heard news about the wolf cub having stepped into half-step legendary realm and had torn apart a young elite of Ming Empire who was also at half-step legendary realm but still didn¡¯t stand a chance against the wolf cub¡¯s tyrannical powers!


    Although Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t personally seen wolf cub in action, judging from the information received, he could tell that they must have tried to belittle him by making fun of his skills, ultimately making him go berserk and massacre all the way. After surviving a life and death battle with the assassin, Jian Wuchen benefited a lot and managed to step into half-step legendary realm. His progression speed was indeed very fast as Ye Xiwen had predicted.


    This month, Ye Xiwen constantly consolidated his inner state, reaching all the way to the pinnacle of half-step legendary realm. Of course, his acquired knowledge and sensibility had already gone far beyond half-step legendary realm, thanks to the energy and knowledge umted in the library (by absorbing book demons). Also, now Tianyuan mirror was producing a lot of Ling Dans every day, half getting instilled into mysterious space toprehend various martial techniques and worldws while the remaining half getting absorbed by Ye Xiwen. In just one month, Ye Xiwen hadpletely consolidated his inner state to its peak level.


    Ye Xiwen arrived before a vast mountain range. ording to the ancient road map, he found out that there stood a big city on the other side of this mountain range. There were several routes that could be taken to go to TMU, each having a dedicated map. So each time TMU opened its gate to recruit disciples, some people, who knew the routes, would start selling maps to the contestants. Of course, some routes were riddled with dangers while some were rtively easy to traverse, hence, the costs of these maps varied ordingly. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about their prices or difficulty to traverse and bought the one that was most detailed.


    ¡°ng!¡± A metal nging sound resounded in the forest, followed by sudden dispersion of clouds in the sky.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A Swordqi suddenly flew across the sky and came very close to hitting, almost grazing Ye Xiwen¡¯s side.


    The dense forest was also split in half by the terrifying Swordqi.


    Ye Xiwen saw the figures of two persons dashing away from the source of Swordqi attack. One of them was a man who appeared in histe twenties, was dressed in ck clothes and had a handsome face but there was a huge wound in his chest. One could even vaguely see the broken ribs, indicating that the injury was quite serious.


    At his side, there was a beautiful woman who appeared to be in her early twenties, had a blinding ck hair. At this time, she was experiencing shortness of breath; herplexion was red but did not have any visible injuries.


    ¡°Mo Yan, Mo Xiang, you two siblings better hand over the swordmand, otherwise, you won¡¯t escape death today.¡± About a dozen warriors, each one at Complete Truth realm and d in strange uniforms, were standing behind those siblings. This group was being led by an expert of half-step legendary realm. He was a tall and sturdy man and was holding a long sword in hand.


    ¡°God¡¯s army is at work, a loitering passerby like you should mind your own business. Now get lost!¡± The half-step legendary warrior nced at Ye Xiwen and said.


    Ye Xiwen was not nning to interfere in the first ce.


    However, the leader of god¡¯s army suddenly waved his sword and shot a Swordqi toward Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen dodged to the side and effortlessly evaded this attack. He looked at the siblings and saw fear in their eyes, as if they wanted someone to help them but wouldn¡¯t ask because they didn¡¯t want him to get involved in this mess.


    ¡°Those who interfere in the matters of God¡¯s army shall die.¡± The leader coldly said.


    Without any hesitation, he once again shot a bright Swordqi toward Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Humph, your arrogance is praiseworthy.¡± Ye Xiwen said then directly grabbed the Swordqi and crushed it. On the way to TMU, he had learned a lot of things, of course, God¡¯s army being one of the things that caught his attention.


    Army of God was an organization quite well-known in this area with the idea of representing the so-called army of god itself. It was established by five formidable young experts who referred to themselves as five gods. They gathered arge number of followers by defeating numerous strong and well-known geniuses from all over and thenpelled them to join their army, just like the eighth prince used to operate in Great Yue State. However, the eighth prince wasn¡¯t as powerful as the five gods.


    ¡°How dare you stand in our way, you are courting death!¡± An expert of Complete Truth realm instantly appeared in front of Ye Xiwen and sted a punch, distorting the space itself with a burst of colossal power. It could be said that even an ordinary member of God¡¯s army was much more powerful than average experts of Complete Truth realm.


    ¡°You messed up.¡± Ye Xiwen smirked and Zhen Yuan instantly began to surge out of his body and enveloped himpletely.


    ¡°Poof!¡± Ye Xiwen shoved his hands into his chest and tore him apart.


    ¡°Are you going to pick a fight with the Army of God? You have a death wish.¡± The leader stared coldly at Ye Xiwen. Hisplexion wasn¡¯t good because he could tell that Ye Xiwen was very strong. He did not dare to underestimate Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Army of God is already dead in my eyes.¡± Ye Xiwen replied in a calm voice. ¡°And you and your subordinates are the ones that started this.¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s reply immediately angered the leader. The god¡¯s army was like a supreme existence in his heart and allowing others to belittle it was nothing less than sphemy.


    ¡°Boom¡±! He pounded his foot on the ground, and like a sh of lightning, he rushed toward Ye Xiwen while unleashing a rolling Swordqi at him.


    Ye Xiwen took out his long de and chopped toward the enemy, releasing a golden deqi that instantly transformed into a roaring golden dragon.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Along with a dreadful loud metal nging sound, enormous waves of energy were set off in all directions. The leader was instantly gobbled by the golden dragon, tearing him to shreds, even his soul was not spared in the process.


    The brother and sister were looking at Ye Xiwen with utter disbelief in their eyes. Although this leader was at half-step legendary realm, he was powerful enough to contend with an expert of legendary first stage, however, he was so effortlessly killed by Ye Xiwen.


    Of course, they knew that the Army of God only recruited top geniuses from the younger generation, so a team leader was certainly going to be elite among elites. Not to mention, he was at half-step legendary realm and was directly under themand of the five gods, but was still killed in a blink of an eye by just a de attack.


    All in all, Ye Xiwen was insanely strong.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Ye Xiwen shouted. The members of God¡¯s army were stubbornly staring at Ye Xiwen and did not dare to approach him. They had already realized that Ye Xiwen was far stronger than them, perhaps on the same level as their five gods.


    Ye Xiwen did not mean to exterminate them, after all, these were just prisoners in the Army of Gods.


    Ye Xiwen had heard a lot of things about the tyrannical present of the five gods. It was said that only few could rival their strength in the younger generation. Although everyone wanted to be the strongest in the younger generation of southern region, it was rare for someone to be daring enough to im such a bold thing.


    Although there were many legends about the five gods, no one actually knew about their specific strength levels. However, there were rumors that the 1st god was at half-step legendary third or fourth stage, and has an awe-inspiring military experience of 50 years as a Warrior Commander.


    It was said that had not set foot on the road to TMU because when the representatives of TMU evaluated his qualifications, they decided to have him as a disciple but he refused. He chose to embark on this road with the rhetoric that he would beat all the geniuses of the younger generation and be the first person to enter TMU via assessment.


    Even if the other four gods were weaker than him, they were still powerful enough to stand above an expert of half-step legendary realm who was just now killed by Ye Xiwen.


    However, now that Ye Xiwen had offended them already, he would rather go all the way and beat them one by one. He was striving to be at the top and would need to defeat all his rivals sooner orter.


    At this time, Mo Yan and Mo Xiang arrived next to Ye Xiwen and said.


    ¡°Kind brother, thanks for saving us siblings. We will always be grateful to you for this.¡±

 Chapter 299 – Dragon essence

    Chapter 299 ¨C Dragon essence


    Ye Xiwen turned around to face the two siblings. The young male Mo Yan said: ¡°I am Mo Yan, this is my little sister Mo Xiang, we are deeply grateful to you for saving our lives.¡±


    ¡°It was no big deal.¡± Ye Xiwen certainly would not say that he wasn¡¯t nning to interfere in the beginning, but had to when the members of God¡¯s Army attacked him for no reason.


    ¡°I am probably taking the liberty to ask you, but why are the members of God¡¯s Army after you two?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on?¡± Mo Yan looked strangely at Ye Xiwen and asked.


    ¡°I just came here, so do not know much.¡± Ye Xiwen replied.


    ¡°I see.¡± Mo Yan nodded then said, ¡°It is not a big surprise that there is a big city located behind this mountain range. It is called Wing City and was originally a huge martial school with its own small world, which is rumored to have been concealing a lot of heavenly treasures. And there is this one kind of treasures that can help an expert from directly jumping from half-step legendary realm to the legendary realm; it¡¯s called dragon essence!¡±


    ¡°Dragon essence?¡± Ye Xiwen was suddenly startled because he also knew about dragon essence being the legacy, left behind after the death of dragon arteries.


    The so-called dragon arteries were a kind of spiritual arteries but were considered top level among spiritual pulses. They not only contained adequate Lingqi but also brought strong destiny. An ordinary spiritual artery allowed the survival of an entire school and its prosperity, but a dragon artery did it several times better by granting a significant rise in cultivation by providing rich Lingqi for cultivation, and most importantly, also granted strong destiny to the school built around it. If a small school could obtain a formidable dragon artery, it could help them in bing great, not to mention the destiny of the school would be stronger as well.


    However, anything that lives in this world dies eventually. Everything that starts has an inevitable end. In this case, the death of a dragon artery leads to the birth of dragon essence.


    Although dragon essence is just the leftover of dragon arteries, it is definitely a high tier heavenly treasure and is precious enough to make experts of half-step legendary realm directly make a leap to legendary realm. Of course, the benefits are not just this much; it can cleanse the human bone-marrow, turning it into spirit-bones and giving an enormous advantage to the practitioner. Not to mention, if a cultivator used dragon essence to cultivation, they can absorb its underlying destiny and enhance his own by leaps and bounds. Now, one could imagine the preciousness of dragon essence. In fact, even a major force like Yi Yuan School won¡¯t give a dragon essence to its disciples because Yi Yuan School is built over just a single mesh of dragon arteries, and if and when it dies, Yi Yuan School will not be far from decline. And when theplete deterioration takes ce, there will be a possibility of a dragon essence emerging as its legacy.


    And you have to be a super faction to have the possibility of leaving behind dragon essence after deterioration because when dragon arteries die, the overall structural mesh of arteries shrink crazily and most small dragon arteries would just disappear without a trace, leaving nothing behind. Only a few super dragon arteries of gigantic size and potential have a possibility of leaving behind dragon essence as the legacy.


    And once it happens, it causes countless experts topete over its legacy.


    ¡°Yes, the dragon essence is going to be born soon but in order to enter the small world where it is going to appear, one needs a swordmand. There are a total of eight swordmands and only when all of them in a ce, the gate to the small martial world can be opened.¡± Mo Yan said, ¡°And I happen to have one such swordmand so the army of god chased me down to kill me and my sister and snatch it from us.¡±


    ¡°Now we are willing to offer this sword to you, big brother. Would you be willing to have it?¡± Mo Yan said and handed over a double-edged small sword to Ye Xiwen. There were delicate looking patterns on the sword and it was hard to tell what material it was made up of, however, it was exuding a strange glow.


    ¡°You do not want it?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°Even without this sword, people can go in when the gate to the small world opens. But a humble expert like me has such a precious sword, it is bound to invoke jealousy among men and me and my sister may not be able to survive another seize.¡± Mo Yan openly said, after all, he couldn¡¯t hide the fact that he was just an expert of Complete Truth realm and waspeting with many formidable experts. So, it was better for the sword to stay with a powerful deterrent like Ye Xiwen.


    In fact, a while ago, he was very close to handing over the swordmand to the Army of God in order to survive. After all, even if he and his sister had managed to escape, the news about them having a swordmand would have leaked anyway. He naturally understood that staying away from a swordmand was the only way to stay out of trouble.


    ¡°As long as you allow us siblings to follow you into the small martial world, we will be satisfied.¡± Mo Yan exined.


    ¡°Such being the case, I would not refuse.¡± Ye Xiwen said and took the swordmand. He certainly wouldn¡¯t mind having a key to a treasure trove, after all, taking the initiative would still be in hismand. He could either choose to be active or passive about it.


    Now that he had decided topete for dragon essence, he wouldn¡¯t be hesitant about being proactive.


    Mo Yan and Mo Xiang rested for some time then al of then crossed the mountain and arrived at Wing City. This city was muchrger than Shun¡¯an and was considered among one of the 50 great cities of Ming Empire.


    The giant city had erected towering walls and magnificent buildings, enough to make it no less grand than an Imperial city.


    They entered the city, found an inn and after settling in, they went to a restaurant. In the restaurant, they heard people talking about martial art relic everywhere.


    One must know that this martial art vestige was much more precious than the Four Sacred Beasts secret technique of the eighth prince.


    ¡°Gee, the news about martial vestige has attracted many experts to our city.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it is dragon essence after all. The experts who want to step into legendary realm are naturally attracted to it. In fact, even experts, who are already in legendary realm, can level up with the help of dragon essence.¡±


    ¡°The top yers of the younger generation are going topete for it!¡±


    ¡°You are talking about the Army of God, aren¡¯t you? I hear that its members have been searching for swordmands everywhere. Also, the fifth god has personallye into action to obtain the dragon essence.¡±


    ¡°I think they are too arrogant. Even if the five gods are strong experts, they shouldn¡¯t underestimate other top experts of the younger generation.¡±


    ¡°True, a lot of the members of God¡¯s Army were killed by formidable experts. That is why the fifth god had to personally step in to collect the swordmands.¡±


    ¡°Army of God is really an unusual organization with five gods, each ranked ording to their strength level. But even the fifth god, the lowest ranked god and youngest among all is at the peak of half-step legendary realm. Two days ago, he killed a veteran of legendary realm, this is simply insane!¡±


    ¡°Hey, but did you not hear that there is a monster wolf that had a verbal fight with him?¡±


    ¡°Hey, I have heard about a notorious wolf or some kind of dog. Its reputation has spread far and wide in this region, but I did not expect it to mess with God¡¯s Army as well. A day before yesterday, the fifth god blocked its path and tried to tame it but it used some kind of insanely fast agility technique. Even the fifth was unable to catch it, even if he is actually at legendary first stage.¡±


    Ye Xiwen immediately thought, is it not the wolf cub they are talking about? Army of God is really out of luck. They do not know that they have messed with the wrong beast and their destruction is evident.


    Ye Xiwen looked happy. Mo Yan and Mo Xiang saw him suddenly turn happy and did not know what happened to liven up his mood!


    Then, suddenly, the atmosphere in the entire restaurant got tense.


    ¡°Humph, you wimps dare to discuss the Army of God and look down on us. It seems you do not want to live anymore!¡± At this time, a few experts got up from their chairs. One could see ¡®Army of God¡¯ embroidered on their uniforms.


    Immediately, there was a pin drop silence in the restaurant. Now, no one dared to speak a word as they did not dare to face the overbearing dominance of the Army of God.


    Annoying the Army of God was no different than being suicidal.


    ¡°A group of insignificant and talkative idiots think that they are capable enough to judge us? Army of God is an absolute entity! Those who will try to speak or act against us shall perish!¡± A member of the Army of God said and nced at the crowd with a cold look in his eyes. This was the typical way of how the Army of God operated in this city, not to mention no one dared to challenge them.


    ¡°Everybody, listen up! The monster wolf has appeared outside the city and all our brother of God¡¯s Army have gone out to catch it.¡±


    Suddenly, a voice sounded and informed everyone about the appearance of the wolf cub.


    ¡°Well, that monster wolf is really courting death. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The members immediately turned into streamers of light and flew outside the city.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and shook his head. These members of the Army of God were nothing but truth level experts whereas the wolf cub was already at half-step legendary realm. They were going toward their own doom.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 300 – The fifth god appears

    Chapter 300 ¨C The fifth god appears


    At this time, the well-uniformed members of God¡¯s Army were flying all over the city.


    Ye Xiwen finally got up and set out of the restaurant. Although he was finally going to meet the wolf cub, he was not in a rush and appeared to be going at his own pace. He was not willing to interfere because he knew that there was no need to do so in the first ce.


    ¡°Brother Ye, are you going to take a look?¡± Mo Yan looked at Ye Xiwen and said. Ye Xiwen had killed a half-step legendary member of the Army of God, and there was a possibility that he was on their hit-list now, even if he had killed all the witnesses. However, it was the best for them to stay away from the Army of God.


    ¡°Yes, I am going to meet a good friend of mine. You two can wait here.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°No, please let use with you.¡± Mo Yan secretly clenched his teeth and said.


    Ye Xiwen smiled, thought that Mo Yan was quite courageous. Even after knowing the possibility of bumping into the fifth god, he still dared to go with Ye Xiwen. Perhaps, Mo Yan was worried about the treasure that was now in Ye Xiwen¡¯s possession.


    The three of them flew out of the city along with several streamers of lights. The sky above the city was filled with figures of experts flying at incredible speeds.


    Ye Xiwen and the other two soon arrived at an open field that was encircled by arge group of experts, mostly the members of the Army of God.


    Arge number of experts were floating in the sky and watching from the sidelines.


    ¡°Damn you, dog demon, you will die today!¡± A skinny member of God¡¯s Army said while staring at the wolf cub who was standing in the center of the field.


    Ye Xiwen noticed that the wolf cub had grown up significantly, almost reaching up to his chest, and contrary to the rumors, his strength level was already rivaling that of legendary experts.


    ¡°Fuck you! You are a dog; your entire family is the lowest breed of dogs.¡± The wolf cub suddenly shouted with anger boiling in his eyes. The onlookers immediately started tough aloud, thinking that this wolf demon beast was definitely stupid.


    ¡°You are all talk but no action. The only thing you are good at is running away, but today, you can forget that as well. I will first skin you, then pull out your muscles and crush your bones.¡± The skinny expert said in a provocative tone.


    ¡°You think this prince will escape? I¡¯m right here, show me what you got!¡± The wolf cub smiled and proudly said. He did not seem afraid of being surrounded by so many experts because his agility skill was very mysterious. In fact, without relying on the speed boost from the devil wings, even Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with the wolf cub¡¯s speed, even the so-called fifth god was unable to catch him.


    ¡°Everybody, today we will butcher this dog and eat a pot full of dog meat curry. Begin!¡± Said the skinny expert, and immediately, dozens of members of God¡¯s Army sprang toward the wolf cub.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The wolf cub opened its mouth wide and spat out a rotating divine beam that rushed forward as if piercing the expansive sky, sweeping away everything in its way.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Several members of the Army of God were directly vaporized by the divine beam, not giving them any chance to approach the wolf cub.


    ¡°Shitty demon beast, die already!¡± The skinny expert sted a punch, unleashing a burst of surging Zhen Yuan towards the wolf cub.


    ¡°Humph! Heavenly Wolf Howling Moon!¡± The wolf cub snorted then muttered something, after which, he turned his face upward toward the sky and howled. His whole body was enveloped in an ominous aura as the moon instantly started to change color. The sky was dark a moment ago but a perfectly round bright moon rose up in the sky, showering beautiful yet ominous moonlight everywhere.


    Under the illumination of moonlight, the wolf cub galloped forward. The earth began to vibrate vigorously, and in a blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the skinny expert, opened his mouth and swallowed the Zhen Yuan attack at point nk range. Then immediately stretched his ws and grabbed that skinny expert.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± The skinny expert was instantly torn into two parts, his blood sttering everywhere, bone chips flying off in the air. An expert of half-step legendary realm had been directly torn apart.


    The skinny expert died on the spot, shocking many experts who were watching this scene.


    The wolf cub nced at the skinny expert¡¯s corpse that was now in two parts, and said in his usual foul-mouthed manner: ¡°Now go cook a pot of your bitch sister¡¯s meat in hell, you shitty dog.¡±


    Everyone was terrified by this scene, after all, an expert of half-step legendary realm was brutally butchered in front of their eyes, without even getting a chance to fight back. This wolf was really a monster!


    One must know that on this road, the experts of half-step legendary realm were considered extremely extraordinary figures, powerful enough to run amuck in any city of this region. Not to mention, the Army of God was famous for having strict recruitment process with very harsh standards, with no scope of non-elites bing a member. All members of the God¡¯s Army were considered pure elites.


    An expert of half-step legendary realm was definitely an outstanding character but still failed tost even a moment in front of the wolf monster. This wolf monster was formidable to what extent? Was it already an expert of half-step legendary first stage?


    (NT: Power level at Half-step legendary first stage = Power level at Legendary first stage, but, without the breakthrough)


    ¡°This wolf demon beast is a monster. Damn, look at its strength level! It can easily contend with the top yers of the younger generation.¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t know, maybe the fifth god will personally move into action. It would be a lot of fun to watch a battle between them.¡±


    ¡°Catch him!¡± A member of the Army of God suddenly shouted frantically. Several experts of half-step legendary realm rushed toward the wolf cub at once.


    This organization of Army of God was indeed one of the best-organized groups known to Ye Xiwen. There were actually only a few good half-step legendary experts in the group but each had unimaginable cultivation depth. Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯te across any other organization so well trained and well structured. As a fellow expert, he truly felt respect for the founder of the Army of God.


    ¡°Humph!¡± An expert of half-step legendary realm suddenly punched toward the wolf cub, smashing the space into multiple pieces in the process.


    The wolf cub suddenly jumped upward and turned into a streamer of light, avoiding the encirclement entirely. The members simply had no way to catch him; on the contrary, he started killing the members one after another.


    Many onlookers were secretly surprised; the wolf cub¡¯s agility skill was not ordinary. No wonder he went as far as picking a fight with an entire team of God Army. So it seemed like the rumor about the fifth god failing to catch him was not fake.


    ¡°Hey, you idiots are too slow, just like turtles.¡± The wolf cub made no concessions while ridiculing them.


    Ye Xiwen looked at the wolf cub and noticed that there had been a tremendous change in his agility skill and overall speed. He could tell that these experts were not fast enough to catch up with the wolf cub, in fact, he himself would need to use his devil wings to match the wolf cub¡¯s speed!


    ¡°Humph!¡± At this time, a loud voice resounded in the sky and a big hand stretched down from above, turned into an insanely sturdy cage and tried to trap the wolf cub.


    ¡°Damn it, a surprise attack!¡± The wolf cub suddenly cursed and immediately flew several dozen feet away. He sessfully went out of the range of that cage


    ¡°Boom!¡± The cage crashed into the ground and created a huge crater.


    Although the wolf cub escaped, the enemy was obviously not ready to give up. Another cage fell down from high altitude, right upon the wolf cub.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud roar, cages fell down to the ground one after another.


    ¡°Fifth god, you bastard, you shouldn¡¯t have appeared in front of me.¡± The wolf cub yelled but did not have the means to maintain a cool look on his face, on the contrary, he was inplete distress right now.


    ¡°Fifth god!¡±


    ¡°Fifth god has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    ¡°Are you telling me the fifth god has arrived at Yongan city? This monster wolf is so dead now!¡±


    ¡°I heard that the fifth god has taken a fancy to this wolf demon and wants to have it as a pet, but did not expect that it would be so formidable. He had to face a lot of trouble and still wasn¡¯t able to tame it.¡±


    ¡°I think the fifth god is going to ughter this wolf monster.¡±


    The fifth god¡¯s poprity was simply off the charts. Being the lowest ranked god, he was approachable and was simr to a role model for all junior members of the organization who looked up to him and wanted to be like him.


    A stalwart figure came out from the void. His facial features made him appear quite domineering, with his ck hair fluttering in the wind. The golden robe was reallyplimenting his tall stature as he was overlooking the world like a real god from ancient times.


    This was the infamous expert of the God¡¯s Army, the fifth god.


    ¡°I hope you are prepared to die, little one?¡± The fifth god looked at the wolf cub with an ice-cold look shing in his eyes.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± The wolf cub roared, ¡°Who do you think you are, eh? You are no god; your title is nothing but shit. I have seen much stronger individuals than you and even they do not dare to im to be some god. You better not bite off more than you can chew.¡±


    ¡°Humph!¡± The fifth god did not say anything, just stretched out his big hand that gotg bigger and bigger while going toward the wolf cub.

 Chapter 301 – Hand to hand fight

    Chapter 301 ¨C Hand to hand fight


    A big hand instantly shrouded the sky and went toward the wolf cub to grab him.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, just act already! What are you waiting for!¡± The wolf cub hastily called out. He had spotted Ye Xiwen in the crowd long time and ago.


    Ye Xiwen smiled and thought- this wolf cub is really very smart and astute!


    Of course, he wouldn¡¯t keep the wolf cub waiting any longer and instantly moved into action. His killing intention immediately shed and spread out in all directions, instantly blotting out the sky and overwhelming the fifth god¡¯s aura.


    ¡°Who is this man, daring to challenge the fifth god?¡±


    This question cropped up in everyone¡¯s hearts as they just couldn¡¯t dare to believe that someone would dare to challenge the fifth god. After all, they would never dare to stand in the way of the fifth god?


    The reason was simple- going against the fifth god meant instant death.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The golden divine nature of Ye Xiwen was just like a golden tide that blotted out the sky and swept across in all directions. The fifth god¡¯s big hand happened to be in the way of this destructive golden tide and was directly annihted, turning into Lingqi before dissipating into thin air.


    Everyone saw a blue figure floating above the golden tide and overlooking the fifth god.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s cold eyes were staring at the fifth god. The wolf cub was sitting cross-legged beside him in midair.


    Ye Xiwen had painted the world golden within moments. Now, the surrounding area looking like a portrait made up of gold, like a true masterpiece painted by God himself.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you stand in the way of the Army of God?¡± The fifth god stared back at Ye Xiwen and said in a loud voice.


    ¡°Army of God, you say? Never heard of it, am I supposed to care?¡± Ye Xiwen replied with a smile. ¡°God? Are you trying to tell this year¡¯s funniest joke or something?¡±


    Ye Xiwen said and burst intoughter. At this time, the onlookers faintly recognized the hidden meaning of his words, iming to be God was overly rampant. Those daring to use the name of God ording to their convenience were definitely too arrogant to reason with, but the truth was undeniable that this organization was very strong, and on this route, no one dared to act against the Army of God. Even the wolf cub came almost close to getting captured by them. When facing just one was so dangerous, there were five of them in total.


    ¡°Are you suicidal?¡± The fifth god replied without losing his cool as intended by Ye Xiwen. Seeing the wolf cub arrive beside Ye Xiwen was certainly making his furious.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you have to be careful, he is very strong!¡± The wolf cub said. Even if he had this insanely insolent personality, he still was honest and said that the fifth god was very strong. Right now, he was recovering and knew well that he was not an opponent of the fifth god.


    The wolf cub didn¡¯t need to state the obvious because Ye Xiwen could tell the same from the fifth god¡¯s imposing aura that was cutting through the sea of his golden energy like sharp des and rushing toward him.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s clothes were fluttering under the terrifying coercion blowing from the other side. For an average expert of half-step legendary realm, staying in the way of such a dreadful pressure could literally run them over and crush them to death.


    Ye Xiwen emitted golden divinities from his body and instantly neutralized the dreadful pressure.


    The spectators who were watching this scene suddenly held their breaths and then immediately retreated far away. They did not want to stay in the range while a collision between the two dreadful imposing auras was taking ce.


    After witnessing Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength firsthand, even the fifth god¡¯s face revealed a dignified expression. He could already tell that Ye Xiwen was going to be a very strong opponent.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you known as god? What happened?! Use your godly powers and try again, loser!¡± After having the support of Ye Xiwen, the wolf cub started to mor immediately.


    The fifth god¡¯s cold eyes stared at Ye Xiwen and the wolf cub and he instantly rushed forward, cutting right through the golden tide. A long halberd appeared in his hands. This was the first time he was resorting to using a weapon against an opponent, in fact, even while contending with an old expert over a swordmand few days ago; he did not need to use a weapon. However, while facing Ye Xiwen, he had to resort to using his halberd that had a mysterious glowing pattern carved in it.


    ¡°Although no one knows who the fifth god really is, it can be said that he is among the top yers of the younger generation. That is why he managed to obtain the title of Fifth God. Many older experts of half-step legendary first stage have tried to snatch this title from him but couldn¡¯t even force him to use his weapon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the halberd you see in his hands is rumored to be a weapon of god and is said to have infinite might!¡±


    ¡°A weapon used by the god? This is definitely impossible because nobody knows whether there is god in this world or not. We just read about gods in our extraordinary history, that¡¯s all.¡±


    The halberd shot instantly like a sharp de with unparalleled speed and made a path by cutting the space in half, just like a picture scroll being torn into two pieces.


    Such a stunning attack released boundless coercion in all directions, forcing the spectators to further retreat and move out of the range, otherwise, they would have to face the risk of getting chopped to pieces.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was instantly covered with golden divinities as he gave a loud shout and directly rushed forward, trampling the space on the way and sted a punch toward the halberd.


    ¡°Boom!¡± There sounded a terrifying metal nging noise along with a massive explosion that set off waves of rogue energy in all directions, ravishing anything in its way. Ye Xiwen stood uninjured with only a trace of white scratch on his golden fist that healed almost instantly.


    Ye Xiwen was in high spirits as his battling intention was soaring constantly. After stepping into the half-step legendary realm, he finally met a worthy opponent to test the limits of his own strength.


    ¡°Extremely arrogant!¡± Fifth god eximed with a cold facial expression painted on his face. He waved his halberd once and suddenly unleashed an enormous burst of condensed energy toward Ye Xiwen with a ¡®Boom!¡¯


    Ye Xiwen was no longer polite and instantly rushed past the iing attack while simultaneously unleashing a sea of golden divinities toward his opponent.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The two sides collided in the sky and led to an enormous collision that set off tremendous st waves everywhere which mutually submerged the two in the process.


    The two golden figures instantly collided once again. Ye Xiwen¡¯s monstrous palm attack pressed down like a mountain and instantly crashed into the fifth god¡¯s equally massive mountainous palm attack. The two mountains severely collided and crumbled into an enormous ocean of energy.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The two figures detached from each other and a stream of blood sshed out from the wound that was torn open in Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm by the fifth god¡¯s halberd.


    Ye Xiwen did not say anything, just looked at the fifth god with an ice-cold expression on his face. The Phoenix regeneration instantly repaired his wound while he thought in his heart that this halberd was really no ordinary weapon. He had already practiced gilded tyrant form to the forthyer and even an expert of half-step legendary first stage should find it very difficult to injure his gilded body.


    Ye Xiwen never thought that his gilded body would actually be injured. In fact, if it was an ordinary expert in ce of him, they would have been split in half already.


    Ye Xiwen did not know that the fifth god was even more surprised. He rarely resorted to using his halberd, but when he did, it brought instant death to his opponents. But this time, his halberd managed to pull out a minor wound on his opponent¡¯s palm. This was already beyond his imagination.


    Fifth god¡¯splexion was pale as he nced at Ye Xiwen, seemed to consider something then said: ¡°Next time, I will take your life.¡±


    After that, the fifth god left with his forces while the spectators continued to watch this scene in bewilderment. They just couldn¡¯t understand why would the fifth god just leave like that? Could it be that he was actually afraid of Ye Xiwen?


    This was not right, after all, everyone watched the battle from beginning and it never seemed like the fifth god was falling under the wind, both of them appeared equally matched and Ye Xiwen was even injured a bit. Such being the case, how could the fifth god miss this opportunity to teach Ye Xiwen a lesson?


    Nobody knew what the fifth god was thinking, they had no precise answer.


    Ye Xiwen did not stop the departure of the fifth god because the small world had not yet opened, so a deathmatch with the fifth god wouldn¡¯t be worthwhile anyway.


    Moreover during the confrontation, Ye Xiwen truly never had a clear upper hand. If the fifth god had not retreated, it would inevitably be an enduring battle.

 Chapter 302 – Sword command ownership

    Chapter 302 ¨C Swordmand ownership


    ¡°How did you mess with this guy?¡± After the fifth god left, Ye Xiwen and the others no longer stayed behind and went back to the city. The wolf cub also followed Ye Xiwen and settled in the inn along with him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that bastard! He tried to tame me and turn me into his pet.¡± The wolf cub said in his usual foul-mouthednguage. A proud wolf like him was bound to be angry, after all, even if Ye Xiwen had caught him on the demon ind but never treated him like a pet. The wolf cub was treated as a partner by Ye Xiwen, but the fifth god wanted him to surrender. This was simply impossible.


    When the wolf cub had fought with the fifth god for the first time, he had been at a disadvantage that time and the struggling battle helped him in setting foot into the half-step legendary realm, but still came close to getting captured by the fifth god. He was seriously injured as well.


    However, the wolf cub was not the type who wouldn¡¯t fight back after suffering a loss. He continued to mess with the Army of God on multiple asions. He even had a fierce battle with an elite expert of half-step legendary realm because the expert wanted to grab him and force him into the ranks of the Army of God. As a result, the wolf cub had been chased down for several days by the n of that young master.


    That exined a lot about the current situation but Ye Xiwen was curious to know what happened to Jian Wuchen.


    ¡°Where is Jian Wuchen?¡± Ye Xiwen asked as he had been unable to hear any news about him.


    ¡°A few days ago, that guy was stranded in a valley and actually found a giant ancient heritage, rted to sword arts. So he decided to stay and assimte it.¡± The wolf cub replied.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. Obtaining a sword art heritage was indeed a great fortune for a sword master like Jian Wuchen.


    The Mo siblings heard this and appeared a little envious. Compared to Ye Xiwen, they were more aware of the importance of this kind of fortuitous adventure and heritage. Experts had been known to have grown profoundly powerful after finding such heritage.


    This road was riddled with elites from various regions, and at their current levels, the siblings¡¯ existence was nothing more than an ant¡¯s in thispetitive environment; like an ant that was on the road to TMU, ready to be crushed by any other genius of the younger generation.


    In a ce where geniuses had gathered up like ants, only a few people could climb thedder and shine above all.


    Everyone was aware of this brutal truth but was still resolutely embarked on this road, in order to prove their worth. They needed to have an invincible state of mind, while constantly hoping toe across a great adventure on this road, a miracle to make them stronger than others. In reality, something like that was certainly not possible and only a few lucky ones obtained such an opportunity to witness a fortuitous encounter that could change their destiny. Everyone wanted to be a top yer and any such opportunity was craved by all. This was the fundamental reason why so many experts were unceasinglying to traverse this road.


    Like earlier, Hua Menghan obtained an extraordinary heritage on the demon ind. Ye Xiwen never asked her what it was because it was presumably not an ordinary one.


    Ye Xiwen remained low-key for several days, also restrained the wolf cub from going out to stir up trouble everywhere. He began closed-door training and indulged in final preparations before the opening of the small world. Anyway, he already had a swordmand in his possession so he was not anxious, just waiting for the right time to make an appearance.


    But just because Ye Xiwen was rxing, it did not mean that the entire Yongan city was peaceful as well, on the contrary, in order topete for the 8 swordmands, the entire city was in chaos. On the second day of Ye Xiwen¡¯s closed-door practice, he heard the news that the fifth god had already gotten his hands on 3 swordmands.


    The members of the Army of God were continually searching for swordmands under the leadership of the fifth god. Their overbearing reputation was like a deration to all and everyone was aware of their intentions of opening the small world to monopolize the treasure inside.


    Besides the three swordmands in the fifth god¡¯s possession, one with Ye Xiwen, the fifth swordmand finally made an appearance and it turned out to be in the possession of Yongan City Lord¡¯s hands. The city lord personally moved into action and snatched the fifth swordmand before the fifth god could get his hands on it. After losing the fight, the fifth god had to resentfully give up on it.


    After all, the Army of God, although very strong, was only an organization consisting of young experts, with almost all of them below 50 years of age. There certainly were a lot of talented evildoers (monsters) in the older generation and the Army of God couldn¡¯t risk provoking them.


    Then the news about the appearance of the sixth swordmand soon spread. It soon fell into the hands of a super-terrifying influence of the Ming Empire, thergest intelligence agency called ¡®Jinyi Guards¡¯. Their strength, as well as influence, was almost unimaginable and making it impossible for other experts to dare and snatch the swordmand from them.


    This time, the operation was led by a super genius from the younger generation of Jinyi Guards. He was one of the top young masters of Ming Empire.


    With the emergence of Jinyi young master, the news about him spread all over the city, inciting several discussions about him and his past. It was found out that Jinyi young master had been specially trained by Jinyi Guards since childhood when they found out that he was exceptionally talented. He demonstrated extraordinary talent and had participated in bloody battles to contribute significantly to Jinyi Guards¡¯ glory. He had already defeated countless internal contemporaries and gradually reached the status of the best genius in the younger generation of Jinyi Guards.


    Jinyi young master¡¯s strength level really raised some eyebrows, not to mention being a native genius of the Ming Empire, even the government of Yongan City was proud of him.


    Moreover, Jinyi young master had already gotten permission from the top brass of Jinyi Guards to participate in the conquest that was ongoing on the ancient route to TMU.


    Jinyi young master was extremely strong and the day he joined the conquest, countless experts lost their lives. He became the reason behind the river of blood, spilled from the bodies of elite warriors who tried to stand in his way, including the members of the Army of God. However, no one dared to make irresponsible remarks because they knew about Jinyi Guard¡¯s invincible power as Ming Empire¡¯srgest intelligence agency. Messing with an organization of spies and assassins was never going to be good for anyone.


    The appearance of the sixth golden swordmand had already spilled a river of blood, so the whereabouts of the seventh swordmand made them mor, causing numerous casualties of strong experts at the hands of a ck-robed mysterious expert. Jinyi young master and several other experts engaged in apetition over the seventh swordmand, however, Jinyi young master yed his trump card and directly began a breakthrough from half-step legendary realm to half-step legendary first stage on the site, thereby invoking the heavenly tribtion on-site. The other experts were scared of entering the field of heavenly tribtion to snatch the swordmand, with several trying and dying in the process. The might of heavenly tribtion was infamous and the deaths of several geniuses scared off the others from trying. At this time, the ck-robed mysterious expert strolled through the heavenly tribtion and snatched away the swordmand while Jinyi young master was busy having a breakthrough.


    The unexpected oue caused an uproar among experts, moreover, the most important question was ¨C who was this ck-robed mysterious powerhouse who was so outrageously powerful?


    A lot of experts were shocked, after all, how could such a strong powerhouse not have a pre-existing fame in the world of martial arts?


    Stepping into the range of someone else¡¯s heavenly tribtion was a very serious and life-threatening stunt and even true geniuses wouldn¡¯t dare to pull off such a stunt.


    While everyone was still discussing the incident about the seventh swordmand and the ck-robed expert, rumors about the whereabouts of the eighth swordmand soon spread throughout the city, along with the news of it being in the grasp of a group called Qixing.

 Chapter 303 – Competition for sword command

    Chapter 303 ¨C Competition for swordmand


    As the information about the location of the eighth swordmand came to light, the Seven Star Lords (Qixing) Organization immediately surfaced and the swordmand fell into the hands of the Destruction Army, working under this organization. These were tall, burly and intrepid young males with an ominous presence in this region. Rumors were that whenever they went all out, nobody could stop them.


    Along with the appearance of Destruction Army, the news about the seven star lords also began to be slowly known. The Seven Star Lords Organization was not an ordinary group on this road but a tyrannical organization that was ced on a par with the Army of God and well-known to the experts who were traversing this road. It was said that Seven Star Lords Organization wasposed of seven top young experts who were tyrannical enough to dominate the entire organization andmand the Destruction Army.


    Suddenly, many people had started talking about the seven star lords, after all, the tyranny of the Destruction Army was the real deal. There were a lot of small andrge groups operating on various roads to TMU and since each group or organization was supposed to have its own territory, this road had always been dominated by the Army of God whereas the Destruction Army of Seven Star Lords Organization was operating on some other road. However, now they arrived on this road topete for the swordmand and this was bound to spark a fierce sh between the two forces.


    Everyone was waiting to see how the Army of God would react. It didn¡¯t take long for the news to reach the fifth god and he immediately went into action to retrieve the swordmand from the Destruction Army.


    Who would have known that the fifth god¡¯s deration of war would have no effect on the Destruction Army? The fifth god was extremely furious and he directly shed with the Destruction Army, however, he gave upter on and retreated.


    Although no one knew what happened to make him retreat, it was pretty obvious that he had been unable to subdue the Destruction Army and had to give up in the end.


    Now that seven of the eight swordmands had already appeared and were now in the possession of their respective owners, everyone was eagerly waiting for the appearance of thest one. Most experts didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen already had a swordmand until the Army of God openly announced about it being in the possession of Ye Xiwen. Their original intention to do so was to incite experts into attacking Ye Xiwen but no one knew that even though many people were envious of Ye Xiwen, no one was daring to attack Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had been staying low-key after his fight with the fifth god, the news about which had already spread throughout the Yongan city and everyone knew about it. Now, it was an established fact that Ye Xiwen was as powerful and fierce as the fifth god so who would dare to mess with him?


    Now the news about the eighth sword also spread, everyone started waiting for the small world to open.


    Sure enough, the fifth god took the position of a leader and summoned the other swordmand owners. He also sent invitation tickets to those who wanted to go along with them into the small world. Arge group of experts were gathered just outside the Yongan city, near a mountain range that was originally home to the ancient faction before its decline.


    And as the owner of a sword orders, Ye Xiwen naturally received the invitation, although the Army of God to be very sure to see yourself, but there is no doubt, because the order holds a sword in your hand, even if the Army of God, no matter how dissatisfied useless, did not Ye Xiwen could not handle.


    Ye Xiwen, the Mo siblings and the wolf cub were flying toward the mountain range.


    There just were too many experts who had gathered to venture into the small world. Besides a majority of experts of the younger generation, there were a lot of tyrannical experts from the older generation in the crowd.


    Ye Xiwen and his team could certainly be ranked among the top of younger generation but their overall strength was nothing inparison when considering some of the experts of the older generation that had gathered there.


    It was hard to guess the sheer number of experts that were attracted to arrive here, each wanting to have a slice of the treasure.


    Ye Xiwen was in no hurry and slowly flying toward the mountain. His team was also surrounded by many people who knew his identity; all of them were staying away and not daring toe near Ye Xiwen. They had already heard a lot of insane rumors about him; killing a half-step legendary expert in one shot being one of them, not to mention about his fight with the fifth god. They had not seen him in action but they could sense his tyrannical presence. At least, the experts of younger generation did not have the courage to challenge Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Boom!¡± At this time, a terrifying breath spread throughout the sky.


    A handsome young man in embroidered silk robe and waving a folding fan flew by like a beam of light, followed by eight guys in simr embroidered robes. Each of them had profound cultivation level, least being half-step legendary realm with two of them being at half-step legendary first stage.


    Some people recognized this unusual group.


    ¡°It¡¯s the young master of Jinyi Guards! He is finally here!¡±


    ¡°It really is him! Since that day, the bloody-handed Jin young master¡¯s reputation has continued to resound throughout the Ming Empire as the cruel and merciless genius.¡±


    ¡°If he was not cruel and merciless as they say, how else would have emerged victorious from the harsh training of the younger generation of Jinyi Guards. I would say, he is among the top yers in the younger generation of experts.¡±


    ¡°Gee, it really is the team of Jinyi young master. Just look at them, each and every one of them is in half-step legendary realm and has unfathomable cultivation depth.¡±


    ¡°If Jinyi young master is embarking on this ancient road, does it mean that Jinyi Guards are nning to turn this road upside down?¡±


    ¡°Now many young experts have stepped onto this road, cropping up many unknown yet invincible masters from all directions as well. Only the time will tell who will be victorious in the end.¡±


    They were not discussing loudly as they didn¡¯t want to get on the wrong of Jinyi Guards, thergest intelligence agency of Ming Empire.


    ¡°These Jinyi Guard people seem like rampant individuals.¡± The wolf cub said with disdain. He didn¡¯t like rampant people because he couldn¡¯t get used to seeing other more rampant than him. Only he had the right to the most rampant and arrogant; no one must surpass him in this department.


    ¡°Compared to the Army of God, they have been more low-key.¡± Ye Xiwen said dismissively. As they flew out of the city, they saw hundreds of members of the Army of God rushing toward the mountain range. As opposed to the show-off attitude of the Army of God, only a handful of Jinyi Guards had arrived for the event.


    The so-called luxury of being low-key in big events!


    ¡°Having fewer experts in a team improves its efficiency. Although the Army of God has a lot of members, most of them are useless baggage.¡± Ye Xiwen said lightly, ¡°What¡¯s the point of having hundreds of losers when I can easily kill all of them?¡±


    One simply couldn¡¯t me Ye Xiwen for thinking this way. This was the kind of world where only the strong had the right tomand respect.


    Ye Xiwen only needed to pay attention to formidable experts like the fifth god while his subordinates were nothing more than a bunch of losers who were wasting their time, serving others.


    The Seven Star Lords Organization was also a simr group like the Army of God but with only seven members. Ye Xiwen had not seen them but could make a guess that all seven of them were elites, just like the five gods.


    The Mo siblings were secretly speechless. Ye Xiwen¡¯s statement had left them bbergasted, after all, only a top yer like Ye Xiwen could talk like that. They themselves stood in the same league as the losers Ye Xiwen was looking down on. With respect to him, the ordinary members of the Army of God were simply not worth paying attention to, however in reality, it was a terrifying organization with each and every one of its members being extraordinary young elites.


    After Jinyi young master¡¯s team, another group of experts appeared in the sky. This group was being led by an old expert who had an unfathomable cultivation depth.


    Some sharp-eyed people immediately recognized that it was a team of experts who represented the government office of Yongan city.


    ¡°Look, this is the team representing Yongan city¡¯s government office. They are called the protectors of Yongan city and defend the government office. It is said that the previous generation¡¯s city lord once rescued the life of this old man and he has been defending the government office ever since. He has unfathomable strength and has saved Yongan city several times. He has basically be the patron god of Yongan city.¡±


    ¡°Yes, no one knows where he came from but some people say that he is from TMU while some say that he is from some unknown sect. In short, he is very mystical and nobody really knows his past.¡±


    Ye Xiwen and the others soon approached the mountain range, and further went toward therge gathering of experts.


    ¡°Oi, are you Ye Xiwen? Surrender your swordmand or it would be difficult for you to escape death!¡± An aggressive voice sounded as a terrifying force swept across.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 304 – Puts down the evil freaks

    Chapter 304 ¨C Puts down the evil freaks


    An absolutely terrifying force swept over toward Ye Xiwen and engulfed him.


    His divinities immediately swept out of his body, wrapping the Mo siblings and the wolf cub and pushing them back several dozen feet beforeing to a half. At this time, a terrible explosion urred and sted a huge crater in the ground.


    Ye Xiwen looked up and saw a general in magnificent golden armor. His icy-cold eyes were staring at Ye Xiwen. His golden scaly armor was glowing breathtakingly in the sunlight.


    He held an iron spear in his hands. The spear was suffused with anger and fearful resentment, whose extent was simply unimaginable. Who could say how many enemies had been ughtered by this ominous spear.


    He was riding an unusual ck steed whose hooves were glowing with spooky ck mesing out of them. One could easily tell that this horse was an extraordinary breed of horse-type demon beasts.


    The sky was obscured by the ck mes that soon began to corrode the surrounding space that started to burn and produce sizzling sound.


    The spectators held their breaths when they realized that the general in golden armor was riding a steed of legendary realm, indicating that he himself must be of higher level.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, surrender your swordmand or it¡¯d be difficult for you to escape death today!¡± The golden armored general said in a cold voice. The sense ofmand in his voice was leaving no scope for negotiation.


    Undoubtedly, he was a powerhouse from the older generation whose cultivation had already reached the peak of legendary first stage. He aspired to fight for the dragon essence in order to enhance his cultivation further more.


    He was one of the several powerhouses of the older generation who obtained news about the appearance of swordmands.


    And, why not? After all, when city¡¯s government office was also involved in thispetition, why shouldn¡¯t the other powerhouses of the older generation? In this chaotic situation when the top yers of the younger generation were going contend with each other for the ultimate treasure, the top yers of the older generation were also prepared to make good use of their advantage as experienced experts with as much as 4 times more experience than their younger counterparts. Compared to them, the top yers of the younger generation were too tender and inexperienced.


    At this time, there sounded another loudughter. It was creepyughter that came from far away: ¡°Ye Xiwen, so long as you hand over the swordmand, I, your Grandpa Ku Mo, will guarantee your safety. I will also allow you to enter my practice cave and work as my personal disciple. Keep this in mind that if you ept my offer, you are going to be one in a million to enjoy such a privilege!¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, apanied by a ghostly wind, a ck-robed figure appeared over the horizon. It was a tall, skinny and ugly-looking old man who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere like a ghostly apparition.


    ¡°Ku Mo ancestor, you dare to snatch the swordmand from me?!¡± The golden armored generation angrily stared at the ck-robed man. A surge of imposing aura rushed out of his body and went toward the old ancestor.


    ¡°Hump, what¡¯s wrong with that, huh? Why cannot I have a swordmand?¡± Ku Mo waved his hand and the imposing aura suddenly disappeared without a trace. It was as if he did not pay any attention to the golden armored general.


    ¡°Ku Mo, so you think my army cannot trample t your cave?¡± The golden armored general thundered. There was a rage in his voice, overflowing with majestic imposing aura.


    ¡°You can try!¡± Ku Mo replied, ¡°I will just turn you into a human puppet.¡±


    ¡°They want the swordmand so badly.¡± Ye Xiwen smiled, ¡°Listen freaks, stop fighting among yourselves. You all cane at me together.¡±


    ¡°What are you two arguing about? Stop this nonsense. I know this little brother is smart and really understands people. He is definitely going to choose this elder sister as the owner of his swordmand.¡± At this time, a charming voice sounded from afar. A burst of fragrance invaded the surroundings as a graceful figure came strolling from the distant horizon. She appeared to be in her twenties and had a very beautiful and seductive body. Her face was covered with only a thin while her private parts were moving seductively with her movements. Indeed, she looked very sultry. Several experts saw her and could not help but secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This woman was just too tempting.


    As this woman continued to stroll forward, she was leaving behind a trail of pink fragrance. The experts who were in the range immediately found theirplexion turn red, along with their wild fantasies being stirred at the same time.


    Ye Mo was floating behind Ye Xiwen and even his face turned bright red. His reaction was really spectacr and unprecedented.


    ¡°Gee, this woman looks so seductive. She seems to haveprehended a profound seduction technique. No wonder the ordinary experts have no way to resist her charm.¡± Ye Mo said. ¡°Among the devils, even the infamous n of Subus does not have such a high level of seductiveness.¡±


    Ye Xiwen was unaffected by this burst of fragrance as was being protected by the cloak of golden divinities that were keeping off any outside interference, whether physical or non-physical in nature.


    ¡°Hu Meiniang, I never expected you get involved in the matters of Wang Heavenly faction.¡± Ku Mo ancestor turned toward the seductive woman and said with a creepy smile.


    ¡°Well, what do you know, my ancestors and Wang heavenly faction seem to have some old connections. So I am nning to get myself a swordmand. I am sure this little brother will help his elder sister in fulfilling her goal.¡± Hu Meiniang gave a seductive look to Ye Xiwen and smiled.


    Standing nearby, many experts secretly gulped their saliva. That woman¡¯s seductive aura was making them go wild andpelling them to contemte romantic mischief.


    However, no one dared to rush forward. Although this woman was simply irresistible, she had quite a reputation in Yongan city for being an ominous witch who enjoyed brutally torturing and killing young experts. She had her own sadistic methods of killing men and was well-known for her depraved evil arts, killing countless in her lifetime. Her hands werepletely covered in blood.


    No one was foolish enough to face such an ominous woman.


    Ye Xiwen was not at all budged, instead he spoke in a calm voice while carrying a cold smile on his face: ¡°You guys have really let me down. I am truly disappointed. I was expecting to be challenged by a powerful figure, but what did I get? You all are just a bunch of freaks that are practically begging to be put down.¡±


    ¡°So, you are not going to surrender the swordmand to me?¡± Ku Mo asked in a dull voice.


    ¡°If you want me to hand it over so badly, why don¡¯t you try and make me do it?¡± Ye Xiwen smirked.


    ¡°Boy, you are courting death!¡± The general couldn¡¯t control the sudden burst of anger and immediately rode the steed toward Ye Xiwen. His dreadful imposing aura was constantly locking onto Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Shua!¡± A loud piercing sound came out of the blue and an iron spear flew toward Ye Xiwen to assassinate him. In the endless ocean of roaring and resentful souls, lingering around the spear, the might of the spear continued to surge as it punctured the vault of heaven and arrived right in front of Ye Xiwen.


    The spectators held their breaths, theirplexions paled as they suddenly realized that a peerless genius like Ye Xiwen hadmitted the biggest mistake of his life. His strength was on par with the fifth god but he was still too young to bepeting with the older generation. He was barely 20 years old whereas the golden armored general was four times his age, or even more. There was no way Ye Xiwen couldpete with him and live.


    Ye Xiwen moved instantly, like a golden lightning jumping through the clouds and sted his palm that instantly transformed into a golden coiling dragon and rushed toward the enemy.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The coiling dragon collided with the iron spear and this result into a massive explosion.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Along with a deafening explosive noise, a strange yet horrifying energy channeled through the spear and leaped toward the golden armored general.


    ¡°Crash-bang!¡± As if being punctured in the jaws of death, his golden armor cracked open and blood spattered out from the cracks.


    Even the divine steed was pushed back several steps by this explosion. Ye Xiwen¡¯s power was just extremely terrifying.


    The golden armored general quickly healed the injury in his hand and looked at Ye Xiwen with an incredible look in his eyes. His army had fought for hundreds of years and each time they faced a strong opponent, he would fight at the front and wreak havoc on the enemy forces, sweeping everything on the battlefield. He would always rely on his outstanding power and destructive capability to weaken the energy forces, however, today he was made to have a taste of his own medicine by Ye Xiwen.


    He certainly didn¡¯t know that his so-called destructive power was nothing in front of Ye Xiwen¡¯s divine power.


    Ye Xiwen was not in a mood to waste time on this general. He immediately summoned the Hanshan seal in the sky and rushed toward the general.


    ¡°Die!¡± The general roared and regardless of a huge mountain of energy falling down from the sky, he rushed straight toward Ye Xiwen. His n was to kill Ye Xiwen before Hanshan seal¡¯s impact.


    He was extremely fast and appeared in front of Ye Xiwen in a sh.


    ¡°Shua!¡± Ye Xiwen stretched out his hand that was wrapped in divinities. He directly grabbed the spear and this sh set off a storm of rogue energy in all direction.


    ¡°This is impossible!¡± The general looked incredibly at Ye Xiwen. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. His spear was unable to piece Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand, in fact, it couldn¡¯t even put a scratch on his skin. He thought, just what was the extent of this youngster¡¯s toughness?


    ¡°Nothing is impossible in this world, now go to hell!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and the Hanshan seal finally smashed down.


    ¡°Boom!¡± With a horrendous noise, both the general and his steed were smashed by the Hanshan seal. Even at the point of death, the general couldn¡¯t believe how Ye Xiwen¡¯s body could be so formidable.


    Ku Mo and Hu Meiniang couldn¡¯t believe what they just saw. With their eyes wide open and an incredible look in them, they were staring at Ye Xiwen. They just couldn¡¯t understand how a youngster like Ye Xiwen managed to kill a veteran general in such a short period of time.


    Not to mention, they soon realized that they had messed with the wrong guy.


    ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 305 – Small World opens

    Chapter 305 ¨C Small World opens


    However, Ye Xiwen did not give them the opportunity to renege on their words. Some people refuse to admit their deeds until they are faced with grim reality, not to mention this road was full of trials. The moment these three experts underestimated Ye Xiwen and attempted to snatch the swordmand from him, it was confirmed that Ye Xiwen would teach them a proper lesson and establish an example in front of everyone. In this world, one could set up one¡¯s prestige and reputation by deterring the opposite side.


    ¡°You are next!¡± Ye Xiwen pointed at old man Ku Mo and said in an indifferent tone.


    Both Ku Mo and Hu Meiniang were immediately scared in their heart. The trio had long been rampant in and around the Yongan City. They had quite an illustrious reputation for being ominous experts of the older generation. All three of them were equally powerful and since one was killed so easily by Ye Xiwen, the other two were bound to get frightened.


    Ye Xiwen did not give them enough time to think. He instantly mmed his foot on the ground and rushed forward like a golden general from the myths. He instantly appeared in front of Ku Mo and shot his palm, releasing waves of divine golden qi. It seemed as if a sea of golden energy blotted out the sky and was approaching Ku Mo at an overwhelming speed. Ku Mo finally realized that he messed with the wrong guy, and sometimes, even a century worth of cultivation and experience would turn out to be worthless in saving his life.


    ¡°Hu Meiniang, hurry up and help me out dammit. If you don¡¯t help me quickly, he will certainly go after you after killing me!¡± Ku Mo did not give any thought to his demeanor or grace and shamelessly shouted for help.


    Hu Meiniang also knew the fact about the interdependence of two neighboring states while facing a much powerful enemy state. She immediately shot her palm, her beautiful hand instantly blossomed like peach flower, seemingly floating in the air but cracking the space in its path. This attack was exceptionally beautiful yet fearsome.


    Ye Xiwen simply ignored this attack and directed a seemingly endless amount of dreadful divine waves toward his target, the old man.


    Ku Mo panicked and resorted to using his skinny hands to protect himself from the surging golden wavesing at him.


    ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud noise, the surrounding space copsed in a sh followed by a heart-wrenching sound of fracturing bones. Ku Mo¡¯s hands couldn¡¯t block the impact of surging energy waves and were torn apart. The might of Ye Xiwen¡¯s gilded tyrant form was extremely formidable.


    At this time, Hu Meiniang¡¯s attack finally crashed into Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden body.


    ¡°ng!¡± There sounded a loud metal nging sound, as if her attack collided with a golden statue and dissipated. Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was exuding a divine aura that simply didn¡¯t allow the attack to approach him. His stout yet slim body was entirely unaffected by this.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s non-stop offensives kept on rushing towards Ku Mo. Ye Xiwen suddenly stretched out his hand to send a big hand condensed out of golden energy, towards the old man.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ku Mo was perplexed by the barrage of attacks and simply didn¡¯t have the time or means to respond. There was no way for him to react in time as he never expected that Ye Xiwen would simply ignore Hu Meiniang¡¯s attacks and focus entirely on him. He was instantly grabbed by the big hand and crushed, turning his body into a ball of blood fog.


    Hu Meiniang eximed as she saw the second member of the infamous trio being killed mercilessly by Ye Xiwen. Immediately after it happened, Ye Xiwen instantly shot again. In a single step, he arrived in front of her like a sh of lightning.


    Hu Meiniang¡¯s face, at this moment, no longer had that same seductive look instead it was full of fear and disbelief. Ye Xiwen had taken a ruthless approach toward the trio from the beginning, and she was certainly not going to be an exception. Her fear was understandable; after all, Ye Xiwen had killed two veterans of older generation in a blink of an eye.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen shot his palm towards her. She quickly responded by attempting to block the attack but how could she be his opponent?


    ¡°Bang!¡± With a dull thumping sound, the space around them copsed suddenly from the impact of his palm attack. Hu Meiniang was sent flying, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood in midflight. Her white skin turned bright red, making people think that this was really cruel to be done to her.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s facial expression didn¡¯t change. With the usual cold look on his face, he summoned the Hanshan seal in the sky and smashed it down.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Hanshan seal dropped upon Hu Meiniang and smashed her death, leaving nothing but an awful patch of blood and meat behind.


    A lot of experts held their breaths as they saw this terrible scene. Ye Xiwen was really a ruthless and heartless guy. How could he be so cruel to a beautiful woman like her? They didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t differentiate between genders whenever it came to dealing with his enemies. So long as there was an enemy in front of him, he wouldn¡¯t consider their gender or status before killing them.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. Come on, let¡¯s go.¡± Ye Xiwen said dismissively to his team. At this time, a figure appeared in the sky and flew by at an incredible speed. This figure was full of killing intention, d in magnificent clothing and appeared as cold as ice.


    It was recognized that this person was actually one of the Seven Star Lords of the ¡®Destruction Army¡¯. At this time, the warriors of Destruction Army had their bodies covered in blood, indicating that they just arrived from a bloody battle, apparently ambushed just like Ye Xiwen for the swordmand.


    Several experts looked at Ye Xiwen¡¯s wless state then they turned around to look at the miserable state of Destruction Army and suddenly gasped. How could a youngster like him be so strong?


    Even three of the well-known powerhouses of the older generation were not his matches, and were ughtered mercilessly within moments. There had the advantage of having a century worth of experience, perhaps even more. But a rare genius like Ye Xiwen appeared out of nowhere and smashed them like ants.


    Ye Xiwen crossed hands behind his back and went all the way to the mountains. Soon, he arrived near a stretch of tnd on the mountainside which was apparently gued by strong sandstorms. The strong winds blew asionally to reveal arge square. It most likely was the residence of the lost Wang heavenly faction.


    Once a prosperous and extremelyrge sect was now ruined to such an extent.


    In the inner parts of the square, the crowd of Army of God was gathered around the fifth god who was proudly watching everyone. He was really like an authentic deity general.


    In front of the Army of God, several corpses were lined up on the ground. It would race people¡¯s palpitation if they found out that these were all experts of the legendary realm, but they fell into the hands of the Army of God and lost their lives. The fifth god also killed several experts for military glory.


    Standing on the left of the Army of God was the group of Yongan City government, headed by the city¡¯s patron saint. There were several corpses lined up in front of them as well, but not as many as the ones lied in front of the Army of God. This was because of the fact that Yongan city¡¯s patron saint was a reputed expert and no one dared to mess with him.


    Even among the experts of the older generation fighter, it was a well-known fact to stay away from him.


    The ck-robed expert was standing next to the crowd of Yongan city government. He ck robe was covered with stains of blood all over. He must have experienced a bloody battle before arriving here. Obviously, at this time, everyone¡¯s gaze fell upon the new visitor, Ye Xiwen. He could feel their gazes probing him from all directions but he just didn¡¯t care and took a position.


    Ye Xiwen felt like he had a familiar feeling but it was only part of his fleeting thoughts. Then he looked to the other side, on the right-hand side of the Army of God and saw Jinyi young master. He was d in a fine brocaded uniform of Jinyi Guards. Just like the crow of Yongan city government, even their front was clean thanks to their ominous reputation as thergest organization of spies and assassins in the Ming Empire, hence no one dared to mess with them on the way.


    The forces of Destruction Army were stationed beside Jinyi young master¡¯s team in blood-stained clothes.


    Besides the current owners of the 8 swordmands, several other experts were also present on the scene and were excitedly discussing about the swordmand owners.


    Of course, a lot of them were at half-step legendary realm but no one dared to mess with them in any way because these swordmand owners had ughtered their way to this spot after facing several hurdles, not to mention they also had the backing of big influences. They must not be provoked at any cost, because those who already did were the most unfortunate ones.


    ¡°Since all are here, let¡¯s get started!¡± Said the fifth god and looked coldly at Ye Xiwen, as if looking at a dead man.


    ¡°Rumble!¡± Along with an ear-shattering bellow that resounded everywhere, a huge portal appeared out of thin air with eight giant keyholes, having the appearance of scabbards. This portal had a very conspicuous appearance and it released a surge of deste breath into the sky that immediately had a repression effect on everyone.


    ¡°The door leading to the relics of Wang Heavenly faction is going to open now. Be prepared everybody!¡± At this time, the leader of Yongan City government with unfathomable breath shouted.


    Suddenly, a streamer of light flew toward the portal. A swordmand automatically inserted itself into one the keyholes, and suddenly, as if after having received some kind of stimulus, the huge portal started rumbling and trembling.


    Immediately, the other swordmand owners also allowed their swordmands to depart towards the keyholes, including the ck-robed expert. Even Ye Xiwen was no exception.


    When thest key went inside the keyhole, a door appeared in the portal and it started to open slowly. There was nothing but misty whiteness on the other side of the door.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted and was the first in his team to rushed out, followed by the wolf cub and the Mo siblings. A total of four figuressed out like beams of light and crossed the portal.


    The ck-robed expert also rushed into the portal and instantly vanished without a trace.


    When Ye Xiwen¡¯s team crossed to the other side of the portal, they suddenly felt like everything around them was gone, leaving behind only chaos to wee them.


    After stepping into chaos, Ye Xiwen could certainly feel the space around him twisting, turning and breaking apart. If not for the aura of protection originating from the swordmand, Ye Xiwen estimated that they would all be directly torn to pieces in this chaos.


    Ye Xiwen knew that they were supposed to pass through numerousyers of different space before reaching the Wang Heavenly faction¡¯s small world.


    Although the entrance to this small space was located near the Yongan City, its real location was not known to anyone.


    In fact, no one was told about the specific location of a martial art station, besides a handful of high-level officials, or else if the location was found then the hostile forces would be able to directly tear the space to infiltrate. And that would definitely be a huge disaster for a martial art station.


    Yi Yuan School also had a small world and its entrance was hidden in the depths of Yi Yuan School¡¯s mountain forest. The real secrets of Yi Yuan School were stored up safely in that small world and its true location was not revealed to anyone. Only a handful of elders would stand guard perennially to protect the small world. And one must pass through all those guarding elders to enter the small world, not to mention there were tokens simr to the swordmands to go inside.


    Hence, if there was a strong enemy invasion and Yi Yuan School waspletely destroyed, this small world would act as the perfect hiding ce to block out all the enemies because even if the enemy managed to find the entrance to the small world and shattered the portal, they wouldn¡¯t be able to reach the small world without the guidance from the tokens. Not to mention, it was a near impossible task to find this small world in the midst of chaotic space turbulence.

 Chapter 306 – Wolf cub under heavenly tribulation

    Chapter 306 ¨C Wolf cub under heavenly tribtion


    Perhaps, even the founder of Yi Yuan School did not know the real location of its secret small space inside the chaotic space. In other words, it would be a near-impossible task for the enemy to randomly tear up space to pinpoint the location of Yi Yuan School¡¯s secret space. This was a way to safeguard the existence of a martial art sect, like the final lifeline.


    Space was constantly distorting, fragmenting and breaking apart! It was as if the universe itself was disillusioned, with space debris floating around everywhere. It was a spectacr scene, a gorgeous one but extremely dangerous at the same time.


    Although Ye Xiwen had confidence in his gilded tyrant body, he was still cautious because there was a possibility that bumping into those fragments of space debris might cut his golden body. If he was in sage realm then only he would truly have a certain ability to withstand space debris.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The distortion in space vanished all of a sudden and they were greeted with bright scenery!


    Yes, they had entered the secret ruins of the Wang Heavenly faction.


    Even the destion of this ce was pleasant to the eye. All one could see was a deste scene of endless mountains everywhere.


    No one could say for sure but this ce had been neglected for thousands of years. Usually, a small space like this one would be governed, maintained periodically and would have active spiritual arteries to maintain a continuous production of Lingqi, giving vitality to this world. However, this space was left abandoned for too long; even the spiritual arties had started drying up!


    Vast stretch of barrennd indicated a mass-scale death of vegetation; the space deterioration had also begun. If left untouched, this space wouldpletely copse ining millenniums!


    As soon as the dragon veins would die, this space would have almost nothing to hold onto.


    One cold see ruins of some ancient structures, disclosing a bit about this ce¡¯s history and vicissitudes.


    ¡°Roar!¡± A loud beastly roar came from a distant ce, followed by a series of beast roarsing from all directions. These roars belonged to the demon beasts that were originally sent to this small space as captives, to act as preys for the disciples of Wang Heavenly faction. However, the disciples were long gone and the demon beast had flourished over time, spreading throughout this entire small space.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The roaring sound was getting louder and louder as if the source of the roar was getting closer. Suddenly, a giant red griffin, with its whole body covered in mes, appeared out of nowhere and attacked.


    Ye Xiwen was at the front. Initially, he couldn¡¯t tell what kind of bird it was until he saw its real form in the mes. It had a mouthful of sharp teeth and it opened its huge mouth to bite Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Bang!¡± As soon as the griffin arrived right in front of Ye Xiwen, he pped it directly on the face and it immediately died a tragic death.


    ¡°The demon beasts in this small world are surprisingly so powerful!¡± Ye Xiwen said that although he had pped a griffin to death, it was definitely a demon beast of Complete Truth realm.


    Ye Xiwen soon discovered arge flock of griffins, each having the strength equivalent of truth seventh or eighth stage, flying towards his team. There were a few half-step legendary level demon beasts in that flock as well.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Arge section of fluctuating Swordqi emerged from Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand and went straight into the sky. It seemed as if the sky itself was pierced by a sword as the Swordqi further went forward and crashed into the flock of griffins.


    ¡°sh!¡± With a loud piercing sound, the Swordqi delimited a wide path through that huge flock of griffins in a split-second, butchering numerous griffins almost instantly. However, there still were an overwhelming number of griffins rushing towards Ye Xiwen and his team.


    Ye Xiwen had a serious look on his face as he said: ¡°Be prepared!¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, the flock of griffins overran them.


    The wolf cub had a cultivation of half-step legendary realm and thus had the capability to deal with this situation, but the Mo siblings were in distress. They were in Complete Truth realm and being surrounded by arge number of griffins that were at truth seventh or eighth stage was truly disadvantageous for them. Not to mention, they didn¡¯t stand a chance against the griffins of Complete Truth realm and half-step legendary realm.


    But the good news was that Ye Xiwen had already taken care of this problem by pinpointing and killing the formidable griffins first. The remaining ones were not powerful enough to be a threat to the lives of the Mo siblings.


    They all knew that this would be a rare opportunity to gain experience because Ye Xiwen was on their side, watching over them. He wouldn¡¯t let them have any problems.


    In the following half a month period, Ye Xiwen continued on a killing spree. God knows how many demon beasts were ughtered during that time. Several ethnic groups of demon beasts had cropped up in this small world and theck of human presence had contributed to a vast explosion in their poption. Ye Xiwen just wanted to kill these demon beasts left and right because there were just too many of them avable on the tter.


    Ordinary people couldn¡¯t imagine how Ye Xiwen and his team continued the killing spree for several days non-stop without a moment of rest.


    As they were venturing deeper into the depths, the demon beasts were getting stronger and fiercer. After reaching a certain point, they only found the demon beasts of Complete Truth realm.


    Such type of rigorous practice with back to back battles was the most effective way to level up. The Mo siblings finally stepped into half-step legendary realm, and after having passed through numerous battles, their inner statespletely stabilized.


    ¡°Heavenly Wolf Howling Moon!¡± The wolf cub howled and summoned a magnificent diagram that instantly killed a demon beast that appeared on verge of stepping into the legendary realm.


    The wolf cub, then, devoured the demon core of that demon beast, and almost immediately, he was surrounded by intermittent waves of terrifying breath. His hair inverted as he stood still while surrounded by his own aura raging wantonly.


    ¡°He ns to challenge the heavenly tribtion!¡± Ye Mo shouted.


    His breath began to boil up, rolling away in all directions. In the sky,yer afteryer of dark clouds started to build up. This was a spectacr scene of the instantaneous formation of heavenly tribtion.


    It appeared like the wolf cub was nning to have a breakthrough from half-step legendary realm to half-step legendary fist stage. This heavenly tribtion was the great test that must be cleared at all costs. Not to mention, there was no option of backing out.


    Ye Xiwen hastily said: ¡°Hurry up and get away from us!¡±


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t want to receive idental injuries while messing with a heavenly tribtion, especially with the one that was going to test a freak like wolf cub. Although this heavenly tribtion had not manifestedpletely, Ye Xiwen could still sense its terrifying coercion.


    Moreover, this time the wolf cub was already at half-step legendary realm so the heavenly tribtion would be calibrated ordingly to test him. Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t imagine the extent of its destructive power but it was enough to make his scalp tingle a bit.


    The wolf cub quickly went far away, and at this moment, a rain of raging lightning strikes began to aim at him. His ck furry body was immediately struck by thunderbolts one after another. Soon, the air was filled with burning smell.


    The wolf cub started hopping around to dodge the rain the thunderbolts. Ye Xiwen and the Mo siblings were standing afar and observing this magnificent spectacle. They were not nning to help the wolf cub.


    At this time, several tyrannical soul searches swept out of nowhere. They turned out to being from the older generation experts of the legendary realm. They must have sensed the heavenly tribtion and sent their soul searches. It seemed like they were aiming to attack Ye Xiwen and his team while they were at their weakest since one of the team members was undergoing breakthrough.


    Ye Xiwen sent his soul search to intercept the iing ones. Who¡¯d be so courageous to challenge him? Had they not seen him kill three powerhouses of older generation within moments? It seemed like some people were still coveting to take down Ye Xiwen, after all, he was one of the top yers of the younger generation and was operating on his own, without the backing of any major influence. If they managed to kill him, then they might seize various treasures that he must have umted during his adventures. The very thought of seizing those treasure from the corpse of Ye Xiwen must be exciting them to no extent.


    Among those who were considered the top yers of the younger generation, several members of the Army of God, the Jinyi young master, the Seven Star Lords etc. were considered untouchable because of their strong backings.


    The expert in ck robe was the first to go in but was nowhere to be seen. There was no news about him in the past few days as if he didn¡¯t exist in general.


    Simrly, the Destruction Army was backed by the Seven Star Lords and hence must not be provoked.


    In the end, the older experts must have decided that their best and easiest option was to target a lone powerhouse like Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°It seems like I haven¡¯t killed enough to prove my point.¡± Ye Xiwen said with a sigh.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, kill, kill them all, kill as many as you can!¡± Ye Mo said whileughing like a madman. After all, those killed by Ye Xiwen would transform into blood fog and their flesh and blood would be absorbed by Tianyuan mirror. The more he would kill, the faster would be the restoration of Tianyuan mirror.


    ¡°You wait here. I will go get rid of some annoying flies.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    Mo siblings nodded. Even they had sensed arrogance in those soul searches.


    Ye Xiwen, carrying a long de, instantly turned into a golden beam of light and sped towards the distant ce, precisely toward the hideout of those masters.

 Chapter 307 – Half-step legendary realm’s first stage

    Chapter 307 ¨C Half-step legendary realm¡¯s first stage


    Ye Xiwen was treading on a rainbow, marching across the void while raising the long de in his hands. In a blink of an eye, he arrived in front of a warrior.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, what do you think you are doing?¡± That warrior saw Ye Xiwen suddenly appearing in front of his face and a trace of fear abruptly appeared on his face, after all, they were already discussing about joining forces to take down Ye Xiwen. This proved the point that Ye Xiwen was a terrifying existence and they were really not sure if they could deal with him on their own. Hence, they nned to join forces against him, otherwise, who would be willing to share Ye Xiwen¡¯s treasures with others?


    ¡°You are overreaching yourselves!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered thinking that these people really wanted to gang up on him.


    ¡°Shua!¡± The long de in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand suddenly exploded and released terrifying rays of light. Without enough time to respond, a touch of bloodstain appeared on that warrior¡¯s nape, and almost at the same time, his body went sluggish all of a sudden which was visible to the naked eye. His blood and essence condensed into a stream of scarlet blood and merged with Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, further getting absorbed by the Tianyuan mirror the very next instant.


    After having absorbed the fine essence and blood of a legendary expert, the Tianyuan mirror burst into waves of carnage immediately. The outline of Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure resembled that of a blood god that seemed to have arrived from the ancient times to ughter all.


    Pitiful screams came from the distance as the experts of legendary realm were getting killed by Ye Xiwen one by one. The Mo siblings were speechless and looking at each other with empty expressions on their faces. They couldn¡¯t help but realize that Ye Xiwen was really a sinister person and fairly decisive in performing such tasks. He truly was a big shot with great persona!


    Being a big shot wasn¡¯t something thatmanded one to not act personally rather it made sure that one would certainly not let off an enemy no matter what. In a life and death situation, rage and decisive killing was a must. It wasn¡¯t like the Mo brother and sister were softhearted people, since the day they set foot on this road, the gathering of a variety of talented geniuses had made their existenceparable to that of an ant¡¯s, not to mention they were also hunted down at multiple asions.


    They also gazed at the heavenly tribtion that had encircled the wolf cub and suddenly felt like even those around Ye Xiwen were not normal. The wolf cub¡¯s heavenly tribtion was getting increasingly terrifying with passing time. If it was them surrounded by that kind of heavenly tribtion, they would have long been hacked to death. But this wolf cub, although shrieking and howling wildly, was constantly jumping around and bravely facing the vicious attacks. There was no sign of injuries on his body, nor was there any significant damage done to his vitality and basic strength.


    At this time, the wolf cub was struck by a thunderbolt and it seemed like he was dead. The whole heavenly tribtion suddenly started raging and began to boil with excitement. A section of lightning crossed down from the sky and started condensing into wolves one after another. All of those lightning figures appeared like wolves of half-step legendary realm with their wolf king standing at the back. Not to mention, the wolf king was at the peak of half-step legendary realm¡¯s first stage.


    Several ice-cold eyes were staring intently at the wolf cub. In a chorus of loud howls, hundreds of lightning wolves sprang toward the wolf cub at once.


    These wolves were all at the same level as the wolf cub and were unusually horrifying.


    Mo siblings were immediately amazed by this scene. Everyone knows the fact that incredible experts have to go through much more terrifying heavenly tribtion during breakthrough. Since this tribtion was getting even more terrifying, it was quite easy to figure out that it was abnormal. Even a demon beast powerhouse would fail to survive though this level of heavenly tribtion. Therefore, one could say that this ordinary looking wolf cub definitely had an extraordinary origin, and perhaps was of noble descent.


    The wolf cub roared and rushed forward, crashing into the pack of lightning wolves and tangling together. Initially, it seemed like an easy task for the wolf cub, but at this time, it might actually turn into an exceptional bloody battle.


    A lightning wolf bit the wolf cub and directly ripped off a piece of flesh from his body. He was immediately in pain and yelled out loud. He instantly turned around and swallowed that lightning wolf in one go. Huge amount of lightning energy contained in that lightning wolf¡¯s body was instantly absorbed by the wolf cub into his body, immediately raising his spiritual value a little.


    It was hard to tell for how long this battle continued but finally, those lightning wolves were wiped out by the wolf cub. However, the real trouble had only just arrived as the most powerful lightning wolf, the wolf king, suddenly flew toward the wolf cub while howling loudly and then nipped at him.


    After absorbing a lot of lightning wolves, the wolf cub¡¯s stature now exceeded more than two meters, equally matched with that lightning wolf king. The two great wolves started attacking each other in the sky.


    This was truly a tragic battle. The wolf cub was bleeding heavily with no way to stop the blood loss. Large chunks of his flesh were torn apart, with bits of flesh and blood falling down from the sky.


    The frigid preying that happened just now made the world change its color. The Mo sibling had theirplexions changed as a result of witnessing this battle firsthand. It was such a tragic heavenly tribtion that they would definitely have failed to pass, but the wolf cub was still fighting.


    Then, abruptly, a sh of rainbow colored light dazzled the sky. Ye Xiwen, carrying a long de in his hand, was treading the rainbow. His body was covered with stains of blood all over and brimming with murderous aura. In a split-second, he killed a lot of legendary experts.


    Ye Xiwen said nothing but looked at the wolf cub from afar. He could tell that the wolf cub¡¯s fight was in itsst act. The muscles on his chest were gnawed off while the lightning wolf king had half of its head bitten off. A normal demon beast would have died as a result of that but it was made up of pure energy and all it needed was to restore itself to its original form.


    Ye Xiwen was relieved when atst, the wolf cub discharged a divine beam directly toward the lightning wolf king and hacked it into pieces before ultimately absorbing its entire energy the very next instant.


    The wolf cub sessfully crossed the entirety of heavenly tribtion and his body suddenly started falling down from the sky. Ye Xiwen and the Mo sibling quickly rushed toward him to check on his condition.


    ¡°Gee, I did not expect you to actually have such a tribtion!¡± Ye Xiwen said with admiration and amazement.


    ¡°You should try as well.¡± The wolf cub cast a weak gaze at Ye Xiwen, as if having no strength left to lift his eyelids.


    But at this time, everyone noticed that the clouds of heavenly tribtion did not disperse, on the contrary, they grew denser and denser.


    ¡°Crap! Just now, I spent all my strength to cross the heavenly tribtion. What is going on?¡± The wolf cub suddenly cursed out loud.


    ¡°This is mine!¡± Ye Xiwen said as he looked up and gazed at the raging cloud. He could feel the heavenly tribtion firmly locking on at him, making it impossible for him to escape. He could tell that if he tried to leave that spot, the heavenly tribtion would shoot him down.


    Mo siblings quickly took the wolf cub got away from Ye Xiwen. When the wolf cub¡¯s heavenly tribtion was that terrifying, then Ye Xiwen¡¯s was definitely going to be unimaginably insane.


    ¡°Your killing intention had affected the heavenly tribtion and that is why it had not yet dispersed, rather it ising down together with your heavenly tribtion.¡± Ye Mo said.


    The heavenly tribtion didn¡¯t target the experts randomly. It usually targeted those with exceptional murderous aura or those who offended the heavens and then tried to reason, but today, this didn¡¯t happen because of Ye Xiwen¡¯s murderous aura. First, the wolf cub¡¯s heavenly tribtion had not left, and secondly, the cultivation of Ye Xiwen was at such an advanced level that the heavenly tribtion was going to appear for him sooner orter.


    (NT: ÉËÌ캦Àí sh¨¡ng ti¨¡n h¨¤i l¨« : to offend Heaven and reason (idiom); bloody atrocities that cry to heaven; outrageous acts)


    In the sky, the clouds were darkening an getting denser and denser with electric snakes shuttling back and forth inside those clouds.


    ¡°Hua!¡± Along with a shrill noise, hundreds of electric snakes swooped down from the clouds, outdoing one another while falling towards Ye Xiwen.


    (NT: zh¨¥ng xi¨¡n k¨¯ng h¨°u : striving to be first and fearing to best (idiom); outdoing one another)


    Ye Xiwen was entirely still but continuously improving his martial skill. His gilded tyrant form was going berserk and exuding rays of golden light in all directions, giving rise to the golden swords that were shing the electric snakes.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Intermittent and fierce explosions urred right above Ye Xiwen. Violent storm waves formed by the explosions mingled with the electrical sparks and swept everywhere, engulfing anything in the path and wreaking havoc.


    After the divinities on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body transformed into golden swords and were cutting through the raid of electrical energy. Ye Xiwen¡¯s gilded body was absorbing that energy constantly and evolving. Such a heavenly tribtion was a nightmare for an ordinary genius of legendary realm, but it was nothing for Ye Xiwen.


    His gilded tyrant form rushed to the fourthyer and the durability of his body reached unimaginable proportions.


    ¡°Crash-bang!¡± At that moment, bolts of lightning crashed from the clouds like the torrential downpour, all the way toward and upon Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The heavenly lightning was getting more and more intense. Its power was also growing gradually, getting stronger and stronger, enough to drown Ye Xiwen in a sea of lightning.


    The Mo brother and sister were stunned by seeing such a crazy tribtion, and that too much more aggressive than that of the wolf cub, almost to the point of exaggeration. Really, just what kind of pet was this wolf cub? And what kind of owner was Ye Xiwen? Such an inconceivable pair was truly mindboggling.


    The heavenly tribtion continued to test Ye Xiwen and could do nothing to him. Gradually, the lightning strikes also stopped but Ye Xiwen was not yet rxed because he knew that the heavenly tribtion was still not gone.


    Sure enough and as expected, a lightning bolt transformed into a long spear and struck down with a loud rumbling sound.


    Ye Xiwen immediately raised his hand to block while shooting his other palm toward the iing lightning spear.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With an extremely dreadful explosion, the lightning spear set off a lightning storm and started to wreak havoc.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand was now covered in blood which happened as a result of the lightning storm set off by the lightning spear. The impact shook his bodypletely and almost cracked his bones.


    Ye Xiwen was suddenly vignt as this was the first time he was injured while crossing a heavenly tribtion. He immediately activated the phoenix regeneration and healed the wound on his hand.


    However, the heavenly tribtion clouds were still roaring in the sky and three lightning spears appeared at once.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was rocking his golden divine clothes as he bravely received those three lightning spears on his body, which tore open his flesh but was soon repaired by phoenix regeneration in a sh.


    These lightning spears were really nasty as they were so fast that there was no way to dodge them.


    Ye Xiwen would take them on each time and his body would be covered in blood as a result, but he continued to absorb these lightning spears into his body, and slowly, his wounds grew smaller in size and fewer and fewer in number. Eventually, those lightning spears no longer posed any threat to his gilded tyrant form as it had be much more formidable than earlier after nourishment.


    Finally, it seemed like the heavenly tribtion didn¡¯t have the means to continue any longer and resigned in the end, of course, quite unwillingly.


    As soon as it ended, Ye Xiwen¡¯s body suddenly began to emit waves of intermittent golden light. After having passed through the baptism of this heavenly tribtion, his ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ had reveled great benefits in the form of the enormous progress that came as the byproduct of all this.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s breath also began to have an unceasing breakthrough, bit by bit approaching the first stage of half-step legendary realm. The so-called half-step legendary realm¡¯s first stage required an absolute umtion of energy prior to the breakthrough, which was naturally extremely difficult to achieve.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A burst of energy swept out of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body all at once.


    And finally, he stepped into half-step legendary realm¡¯s first stage.

 Chapter 308 – Dragon essence appears

    Chapter 308 ¨C Dragon essence appears


    The time was crawling away slowly until half a month had already passed. At the end of it, Ye Xiwenpletely consolidated the inner state of his cultivation while wantonly ughtering demon beasts that happened to appear in his path and absorbed the essence from the demon cores, etc. Ultimately, his cultivation fully consolidated at the peak of half-step legendary realm¡¯s first stage.


    With all sorts of secret technique in his arsenal, he was confident enough to sweep away any and all experts of half-step legendary realm¡¯s second stage quite effortlessly, in fact, he was confident that he might even be able to contend with the weaker experts of half-step legendary realm¡¯s third stage.


    Excluding a dab hand like Ye Xiwen, even the wolf cub was at half-step legendary realm¡¯s first stage and could easily contend with experts of half-step legendary realm¡¯s second stage. In addition to that, the Mo siblings also benefited a lot in the past half-a-month period, experiencing an enormous promotion in their strengths and also obtained the remains of various heavenly treasures etc. Before long, they were also able to reach the first stage of half-step legendary realm.


    Such a tyrannical team would be considered extremely powerful in the entire domain of Wang Heavenly faction. In short, this team was so formidable that one could not find an opponent for them in the vicinity, neither did anyone tried to mess with them or appear anywhere nearby.


    Soon, the name and fame of Ye Xiwen and the others rushed out and spread throughout the ruins of Wang Heavenly faction.


    Ye Xiwen rushed all the way toward the central regions of this small world because he didn¡¯t his team to advance too far away from their destination, after all, if their team happened to encounter a group of powerful demon beasts, there was no way they would be able to escape that easily.


    The best course of action was to maintain unceasing ughtering and keep moving forward all the way toward the destination.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen shot his fist and sted away a group of uncanny and grotesque-looking demon beasts of some unknown species.


    ¡°This is totally unreasonable! These spiritual arteries have almost dried up. What on earth are these demon beasts relying on for a living?!¡± The wolf cub said in his usual foul-mouthed manner. Although they were decisively and mercilessly killing their way toward the destination and continued on the killing spree for half-a-month, enough to make anyone throw up out of disgust, but they weren¡¯t homicidal enough to not realize the condition those beasts were in.


    ¡°Seems like a desperate attempt by these high-level spiritual arteries to show filial piety to the living beings of this world, perhaps this world¡¯sst resort to return the favor to its residents.¡± Ye Xiwen said, ¡°Simr to how some people experience a dying sh when they miraculously gain heightened consciousness right before dying, this world¡¯s spiritual arteries are acting up frantically at the end of its lifespan, trying to return the favor while simultaneously speeding up the demise of this world in the process.¡±


    (NT:»Ø¹â·µÕÕ hu¨ª gu¨¡ng f¨£n zh¨¤o: final radiance of setting sun; fig. dying sh (of lucidity prior to demise)


    ·´²¸ f¨£n b¨³: to support one¡¯s parents in their old age; to show filial piety; to repay; to return a favor)


    Ye Xiwen had already asked about all this from Ye Mo, an old monster that had lived for god knows how many years, following the Demon King for all those years, and of course, he had seen it all. The very extent of his wisdom was non-quantifiable, not to mention there were only a few real secrets that didn¡¯te under his domain of knowledge.


    Now, they were entering the observation region of the ruins of Wang Heavenly faction and finally experienced the true madness of the ruins. At this stage, the spiritual arteries started acting crazily, spewing Ling qi everywhere and thereby causing a sudden increase in the numbers of demon beast.


    The more they ventured into the depths, the more warriors they encountered en route, all rushing in one direction. The reason was very simple ¨C there were reports of discovering a valley where the dragon essence was supposedlyid out.


    The news immediately caused numerous experts go crazy ¨C didn¡¯t theye to this small world for the dragon essence? Everyone hade here for the dragon essence.


    After a long time, they finally got the urate news and it contained something peculiar that was bound to make people excited.


    There were reports about an approximately 50 to 60 meters tall ck Jiao Long (Flood Dragon). It was not an adult yet, but already very terrifying with its ck scale glowing breathtakingly and making it look like a mountain in general. Its mustaches (feelers) were constantly moving up and down quite vigorously.


    (NT: òÔÁú ji¨¡o long: legendary dragon with the ability to control rain and floods)


    (NT: As far as my memory goes, I think this is the first appearance of a real dragon in the novel.)


    Suffused with horrifying breath (aura), dreadful enough to make a human tremble in fear, its whole body was shrouded in fog that was being churned by electrical sparks.


    Right beneath that flood dragon was the corpse of a long dragon. The experts were looking intently at this strange scene and suddenly understood that the dragon essence actually took birth after the death of a dragon.


    They were quite surprised to see the dragon essence that appeared just like a real dragon but it was covered with a matte of dragon corpse, however, unlike an ordinary corpse it contained an aggressive vigor (imposing aura).


    Dragons were considered praiseworthy creatures throughout the world and inherently carried a very scary coercion, known as Longwei (Dragon Power). No wonder it remained in the corpse even after death.


    More and more experts rushed to this spot. Jinyi young master, the fifth god and the other powerhouses had already arrived, but this time, they did not have the thoughts of in-fighting. Everyone¡¯s focus was centered on this iparably huge flood dragon. They were aware of the fact that they this flood dragon must be killed first, otherwise, it would be impossible to encroach on the dragon essence lying beneath it.


    ¡°This flood dragon should have been born not many months ago, he is still in infancy!¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°Normally, a flood dragon is born in the Legendary realm, grows in the Sage realm and by the time it¡¯s fully grown up, it will have at least reached the Great Sage level, and this is absolute for all flood dragons. This flood dragon has already reached the peak of legendary third stage and should be having a breakthrough to legendary fourth stage any time now.¡±


    ¡°The more powerful is a demon beast, the more difficult it finds growing up, especially for an inborn demon beast like this one.¡± Ye Mo further exined, ¡°Usually, a flood dragon¡¯s childhood stretches for hundreds of year, however, this young dragon was born not long ago and was still able to break through to such an extent. I think this is somehow rted to the absorption of dragon essence.¡±


    Ye Xiwen and the Mo siblings were dumbstruck when they heard the exnation. A real flood dragon would absolutely reach the Great Sage level once it was all grown up? This was simply unheard of! Just how terrifying was the dragon race!


    But while this flood dragon was just an infant, it already had all it would take to deter even the most formidable human experts present on the scene. Even Ye Xiwen might not be able to deal with this dragon, but the experts did not want to give up this opportunity. They finally managed to find the dragon essence, how could they just let it go?


    They could tell that this floor dragon was about to step into legendary fourth stage, and if that happened, no one would be able to face it. As long as it was sitting on top of the dragon essence, its rate of progress was definitely going to be faster. They certainly knew about the dragon essence enough to have figured out this problem.


    By that time, they would have no chance to snatch the dragon essence away from the flood dragon.


    Even now, it was very difficult but if they let it be like that for any longer then it would be impossibleter on. Moreover, they already noticed that the flood dragon was enraged after being encircled by human experts.


    Although the flood dragon was unable to speak, its tyrannical soul perception (soul search) swept over and properly ryed its anger to everyone.


    Moreover, allowing this flood dragon to grow any stronger wasn¡¯t going to be beneficial to them in any way.


    ¡°It seems like not much time has passed since the hatching of this flood dragon¡¯s egg. I do not know from where Wang Heavenly faction found a dragon egg. Since the world has changed, even a hybrid dragon is hard to find, let alone a legitimate true blood dragon.¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°My estimate is that this flood dragon¡¯s egg must have stayed on the dragon essence for a long time before hatching, probably after thepletely decline of Wang Heavenly faction.¡±


    ¡°Humans, damn it!¡±


    The angry young flood dragon roared and it several hundred feet long body soared high in the sky instantly like a mountain and flew towards human experts nearby. The noise from terrifying explosions broke out immediately and submerged the space itself.


    The flood dragon¡¯s impact was in direction of the Army of God. They were the first group to arrive and had initiated the attack once but did not seed. But now, the flood dragon was vengeful and immediately rushed toward the crowd of the Army of God.


    Although it hadn¡¯t been long since the flood dragon hatched out of its egg, its body was huge. It gave out a long and loud cry and releases a type of fluctuating coercion in all directions that swept out, chipping the space just like mighty ocean waves.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Those members of the Army of God that were above half-step legendary realm managed to save their lives but those below that had their bodies fragmented into pieces by the shock waves.


    ¡°Humph!¡± The fifth god rushed forward with his long halberd like a god from ancient times. The long halberd directly punctured into the body of the flood dragon.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ripples of horrifying energy waves were set off everywhere, crazily disintegrating anything in the path. The fifth god immediately repositioned himself and directly stabbed the ck flood dragon between the eyebrows with his halberd, setting off a storm of rogue energy waves. A scale that was about half-a-meter in size was instantly chipped off but the flood dragon immediately used its tyrannical power to send out shock waves, shaking off the halberd in the process.


    ¡°Poof!¡± The fifth god spouted a mouthful of blood and was sent flying dozens of meters away. At that very instant, the flood dragon faced forward and immediately rushed to grab the fifth god¡¯s flying body in midair.


    Several experts were watching this from the sidelines and immediately held their breaths as they realized that this young flood dragon was extremely scary. They couldn¡¯t help but engage themselves in introspection, thinking whether they could really face such a creature?


    Many reached the conclusion that it was meaningless to even think about facing this flood dragon as they feared losing their lives by the shockwaves itself, facing it head on was simply out of the question.


    ¡°Listen everyone, no matter how we do it, we must kill this beast!¡± At this time, the patron saint of Yongan city spoke. ¡°I hope we are able to work together this time, otherwise, no one will be able to reap benefits, but there¡¯s a possibility of hope if we manage to y this beast.¡±


    The experts nodded in agreement, all at once.


    ¡°Yes, he is right. We must y this young flood dragon no matter what!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, it must be in at any cost.¡±


    Many people confessed that they couldn¡¯t obtain the dragon essence anymore as they were coveting the young flood dragon in their hearts. Regardless of its age, it was still a dragon with the blood of a real dragon lord flowing in its veins. It was said that in this world, only the race of gods could contend with this so-called race of terror, the dragon race!


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    (NT: I was going through the spamments section and suddenlyid my eyes on this gem of ament on chapter 290. I wonder how thisment went into spam section but anyways, allow me to share it with everyone and please give him/her a big round of apuse for this :D)


    Treecat¡¯sment on MGS 290


    (reached 9th level True realm)


    (keeps grinding)


    (another fortuitous event)


    ¡°So I guess he reaches Legendary realm and can finally start kicking some ass right?¡±


    ¡°Actually he¡¯s stabilizing his cultivation in the 9th level.¡±


    ¡°Maybe after finishing the rest of the library?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s afraid that he can¡¯t handle the halfstep legendary book demons.¡±


    ¡°The MC conveniently turned chickenshit at just the right moment huh? Considering he¡¯s strong against demons, and have been dismembered on multiple asions for the sake of leveling.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re probably right.¡±


    ¡°So when will he reach Legendary realm?¡±


    ¡°He will probably need to reach peak 9th level first.¡±


    ¡°Right..¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s this True Complete thing.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    ¡°Then this Halfstep Legendary thing that the writer will probably retcon into a realm.¡±


    ¡°So, when will he reach the goddamned Legendary realm?¡±


    ¡°There are more than 3000 chapters left you know.¡±

 Chapter 309 – Flood dragon slaughtered

    Chapter 309 ¨C Flood dragon ughtered


    If they could obtain even a small part of its body, then to them, it would be like the supreme and most precious treasure.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen,e on, kill this baby flood dragon and make it a blood sacrifice for your Poisonous Dragon Water Control g Array. Doing that will upgrade its power by multiple levels and might help in fully achieving the legendary level!¡± Ye Mo said excitedly as the g Array took deepwater ck serpents as sacrifices in order to establish the foundation of its enhancement, and both the dragons and snakes belonged to the same dragon species but contained a major difference in their basic power levels. There simply was noparison between a pureblood flood dragon and a deepwater ck serpent.


    If Poisonous Dragon Water Control g was nourished with a young flood dragon¡¯s blood, the level of its power was bound to rise dramatically.


    ¡°Young Flood Dragon and Dragon essence, both are mine!¡± Ye Xiwen made up his mind, but in order to obtain them, he must defeat those extremely high-handed top yers of the younger generation and the older generation.


    Ye Xiwen had already made up his mind, was prepared to face all those people in front of him. He wouldn¡¯t hesitate to kill anyone, not even the God or the Buddha would escape his wrath if they were to stand between him and his goal!


    The old patron saint¡¯s words had made it quite apparent to everyone a while ago that in order to obtain the dragon essence, it was necessary to first get rid of the flood dragon.


    ¡°Humph!¡± The first one to attack was the Jin young master of Jinyi guards. He took out a huge fan, and suddenly out of nowhere, a giant sierra smashed down upon flood dragon¡¯s body.


    The impact directly crushed some of the dragon¡¯s scales, making it roar again and again in pain.


    This was called Shanhe Shan (a fan of mountains and rivers). This ss of magical weapons had many such weapons but Jin young master¡¯s might added to its own; and with each movement of the fan, the mountains and rivers mmed down one after another directly upon the flood dragon without giving it any respite.


    However, this flood dragon was really very fearful and it seemed like it did not have any declining tendency instead it continued its frenzy all the while.


    At this time, the ck-robed powerhouseunched a powerful strike, releasing a rippling Swordqi that rushed out horizontally and cut into the flood dragon¡¯s body.


    And the old patron saint finally went into action as well and called forth a massive hand print (hand seal) that fell down from the sky.


    The members of Destruction Army also jumped into the battle, filling the entire sky with their murderous aura. This was like the reincarnation of a killing star, not to mention it seriously took big enough courage in one¡¯s heart to rush into a face-to-face battle with this flood dragon.


    Ye Xiwen was also unwilling to be outdone by them. In his hand appeared a heavenly golden sword intention burning crazily and then shot up high into the sky.


    The world changed color and everyone was impressed by Ye Xiwen at this instant. One must know that although sword intention and sword qi had only a mismatch of one word, but the two were not the same thing in any way. Just like Zhen Yuan and Swordqi were in itself different from each other. One was just a scattered form of energy while the other had a condensed form and was also shape specific.


    The so-called sword intention was an artistic conception, an idea condition of a sword technique that could be congealed anytime after havingprehended the same earlier. So, there was an absolute need for an expert toprehend their sword skills to as far as they could go until reaching the epitome of sword arts.


    Although the ck-robed powerhouse¡¯s rippling Swordqi was strong, it was still only Swordqi.


    Many people saw the sword intention in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand and were immediately vignt of him. This Ye Xiwen was certainly not an ordinary expert, but they actually did not know that he could congeal sword intention because he learned it from watching a tyrannical old sword master use the same attack. That sword master¡¯s sword skills were really out of this world. Ye Xiwen had managed to just deconstruct a part of the ideal condition he saw back then to be able to achieve his current sword intention attack. Regarding uniting a part of the soul into the sword intention was simply not possible for Ye Xiwen to achieve at his current level. In fact, he did not even know the level requirement for that type of aplishment.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword intention prated straight through tough dragon scales, further prating into its flesh. This caused its blood to ssh out as it roared out ufortably in pain. Ye Xiwen managed to score one effective attack against this dragon and opened the first wound on its body.


    The experts saw Ye Xiwen in action and finally understood that even though this dragon was very difficult to deal with, it was not impossible to y it. In fact, even if they were individually not its opponent but by joining forces, they could still cherish the hope of making this dragon learn the meaning of pain and hatred.


    Suddenly everyone was greatly encouraged, and with a boosted morale, they bellowed and rushed toward the dragon in abundance.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The flood dragon received a barrage of attacks from several experts, including the top yers¡¯ of the younger generation. It suddenly started roaring and its roars were so tyrannical that it seemed as if space itself would copse, the earth was moving and a cluster of dark clouds had started to gather up in the sky. Within the thickyers of dense clouds, one could see the shadow of a seemingly endless thunder dragon seething with excitement.


    ording to the legend, the dragons had the ability to control the forces of nature and a flood dragon would do well in the department of water maniption and weather control. With the world¡¯s imperial symbol, a flood dragon had a considerable amount of abilities that were attributed to the mythical dragons mentioned in the fables.


    In a blink of an eye, heavy rain started pouring down in the form of torrential rains while each and every drop turned into ice and hailed upon the experts. Numerous electric dragons were lurking in the clouds and prating through theyers of ice to strike the people underneath.


    This flood dragon¡¯s magical powers were just ridiculously strong!


    These hailstones and electric dragons were aiming for the experts and hacking them down relentlessly but Ye Xiwen simply disregarded them entirely. Tianyuan mirror was floating above his head and protecting him from those attacks. Not even a hint of these attacks was able to reach his body.


    In fact, before crossing the heavenly tribtion, he might have been worried about such arge-scale attack, but right now, they did not pose any threat to him.


    ¡°ng!¡± Ye Xiwen immediately issued the sword intention attack which instantly burst into a terrifying golden beam of Swordlight and directly crashed into the flood dragon¡¯s scales. The mind-blowing explosion set off raging ties of boundless energy in all direction.


    ¡°Kaca!¡± The scales within a radius of several meters couldn¡¯t sustain the impact of Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword intention and instantly disintegrated, turning into powder, followed by the sword intention condensing into a long sword and piercing all the way into the flesh of the flood dragon.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± The flood dragon¡¯s blood spattered out like a fountain of water.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body immediately released a golden light that went forth, enclosed the young dragon¡¯s blood and brought it back to be absorbed by the Poisonous Dragon Water Control g. Almost in an instant, the g array shook vigorously and horrifying rays of light exploded out of it. The greeting from dragon blood had such a reaction and Ye Xiwen barely managed to stop the souls of deepwater ck serpents from flying out of the g array. It seemed like they were really excited and all set to make trouble. Fortunately, he quickly pinned them down inside the g array and stopped them from popping out.


    ¡°Haha, this is really useful, Ye Xiwen! The metaphysics of this baby flood dragon is absolutely useful for the evolution of Poisonous Dragon Water Control g Array.¡± Ye Mo said with a smile, ¡°This baby dragones from the true blood species of dragons, and is certainly not like that deepwater ck serpent king who was going to transform into a flood dragon after stepping into the legendary realm. This baby flood dragon has such arge body and has the blood of a true dragon flowing in its veins. Its blood and essence should be more than enough to make all your deepwater ck serpents evolve into legendary level flood dragons.¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    The flood dragon felt an intense piercing pain and immediately moved its sierra-like tail across the expansive sky, pumping out whistling winds everywhere. The fast moving tail left behind a vacuum in its path and the experts that were nning the siege from behind had no time to escape. They lost their lives in a sh.


    The disy of such inhuman force scared off several experts who pulled out immediately after witnessing the death of several of their own.


    Ye Xiwen also did not dare to be negligent. Although this was only a young flood dragon that was at the peak of legendary third stage but considering its origins, its powerful body, and inexplicable magical powers, it could easily contend with the experts of legendary fourth stage.


    Ye Xiwen moved his footsteps and his body was wrapped in golden clothes, along with a pair of devil wings appearing behind him. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared from the spot in a golden sh of light and appeared several meters away, avoiding the flood dragon¡¯s attack quite effortlessly.


    Even if this young flood dragon was underrge scale siege, its terror was still iparable. However, almost immediately, others immediately filled thecking position of Ye Xiwen in the fight and engaged the dragon. Right now, not everyone wanted to fight with the dragon but if they did not kill it now, then they were probably going to die.


    This was a ¡®You die or I die¡¯ kind of battle and everyone was putting their lives on the line at the moment.


    Without a hint of hesitation, Ye Xiwen immediately re-invested himself into the battle once again and started attacking the young flood dragon.


    It seemed as if everyone had gone crazy, whether it was for the young flood dragon or the dragon essence. Their bloodshot eyes were fixated on their targets and in any event, the young flood dragon was amon obstacle for all, a barrier that needed to be eradicated at the earliest.


    This flood dragon was surrounded by a huge crowd of experts and miserably battered, had no way to break out of the tight encirclement and each time it tried to break out, that resulted in the death of an expert. It was a peerless yet ominous beast, extremely terrifying.


    However, even though this flood dragon was very powerful, it still couldn¡¯t contend with so many of top tier powerhouses, including an expert like Ye Xiwen who would be considered outstanding among human experts. There were many top yers of the younger generation with each having their own inheritance of terror, and at this time, all of them joined forces to take down that young flood dragon. Its power began exhaust slowly and there were patches of blood stains all over its body. It was losing more and more blood and one of its legs was almost cut down by that ck-robed mysterious powerhouse.


    The young flood dragon was gasping heavily like an ox and both of its eyes were red. At this time, everyone was kind of happy in their heart as they knew that this baby dragon had reached its exhausted state and was only drawing itsst breaths.


    (NT: Æø´­ÈçÅ£ q¨¬ chu¨£n r¨² ni¨²: to breathe heavily like an ox (idiom); to huff and puff)


    (NT: Ç¿åó֮ĩ qi¨¢ng n¨³ zh¨© m¨°: lit. an arrow at the end of its flight (idiom); fig. spent force)


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen summoned the Hanshan seal that transformed into a huge mountain range and directly smashed down upon the flood dragon with the contained force of hundreds of millions of units. The flood dragon couldn¡¯t resist the impact and was directly pounded onto the ground.


    The flood dragon opened its big mouth and spouted pure dragon blood.


    ¡°Die!¡± After shooting a shaking sword intention up into the sky, Ye Xiwen opened the devil wings behind his back and immediately flew towards the flood dragon. He arrived right above the dragon¡¯s head; a sword intention instantly blossomed in a sh with a burst of wind and was issued toward the young dragon¡¯s head. The collision left the scales on its head in apletely shattered state.


    ¡°Boom!¡± With the loud sound of an explosion, the sword intention in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand had pierced the flood dragon¡¯s head.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 310 – Battle with the fifth god

    Chapter 310 ¨C Battle with the fifth god


    The young flood dragon¡¯s body started twitching frantically as it entire brain was churned and minced by Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword intention attack; even its soul was annihted in the process. It finally stopped moving anymore and left this world.


    ¡°This dragon essence belongs to the Army of God! Encircle it!¡± The fifth god shouted loudly, and just like a thoroughly rehearsed army answering to a great general¡¯smand, the Army of God huddled in a fence around the dragon essence.


    The fifth god¡¯s figure rushed forward like a fine strand of rainbow light in the sky, instantly toward the dragon essence to take it in his grasp.


    ¡°The dragon essence belongs to this old man!¡± The old patron saint sneered and immediately broke through the encirclement of the Army of God. He sent many of the army members flying, while several of them ha their bones directly crushed. They just couldn¡¯t stop the old patron saint and those who actually tried, lost their lives.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A big hand made its way toward the dragon essence to seize it.


    ¡°You dare to snatch my dragon essence!¡± The fifth god thundered angrily, the long halberd in his hands sparkled all of a sudden and released bright rays of light that resembled stars in the night sky. Just like a wicked dragon, it immediately flew toward the old man¡¯s big hand to block it.


    His cultivation had recently reached the second stage of half-step legendary realm and the resulting oue of that waspletely apparent to all. His tyrannical power caused the space in front of him to copse, disintegrating into the chaos on the other side.


    ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud noise that sounded like the collision between gold and iron, the long halberd tore its way into the big hand, making huge amounts of Lingqi to leak out crazily and overflow everywhere.


    A startling rainbow colored Sky Sword shed in the sky. The ck-robed powerhouse was attempting to nab the dragon essence like every other powerhouse on the scene.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Jin young master also rushed in and unleashed the wrath of ¡®the fan of mountains and rivers¡¯.


    Several hidden experts of the older generation with many having a profound cultivation of legendary second stage also rushed over to snatch the dragon essence. In fact, some of them had deeper cultivation than that of Hu Meiniang et al.


    Also, there were many people who knew that they didn¡¯t have a chance to obtain the dragon essence instead they were interested in seizing the young flood dragon¡¯s corpse. They suddenly rushed toward the dragon corpse but were startled to find a figure approaching faster. All of a sudden, a huge golden hand congealed out of nowhere and grasped that flood dragon¡¯s corpse in one go. Yes, it was Ye Xiwen who sessfully captured the dragon corpse. He tactically chose to go after the dragon corpse before dragon essence because with so many top yers in the battlefield,peting over dragon essence, it was certainly going to take a long time to reach the final oue, so might as well just go for the dragon corpse now and join the frayter on, preferably in itsst phase.


    Right after the young flood dragon¡¯s corpse was received into the Tianyuan mirror, it immediately began to dismember the huge and extract massive amounts of its essence to be fed to the Poisonous Dragon Water Control g.


    ¡°Listen everyone, let¡¯s kill Ye Xiwen and recapture the young flood dragon¡¯s corpse!¡± At this time, an expert mustered his strength and raised his voice from the crowd without knowing whether he would be sessful in provoking the crowd¡¯s mood against Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Yes ah, Ye Xiwen, you alone cannot keep an entire dragon corpse, you¡¯re just being too greedy!¡± A warrior said indignantly.


    ¡°I was the first to snatch it, so naturally it is mine! What did you all expect? I killed the dragon hence I get to keep its corpse.¡± Ye Xiwen smiled coldly as he said that. The young dragon¡¯s corpse was of great significance to him, like hell he would hand it over to anyone. They would have to give up the idea altogether.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s kill him already. Just think, not only can we recapture the young flood dragon¡¯s corpse from him but can also get his secret treasures. Henceforth, everything will go soaring up for us!¡± A sharp voice sounded from the crowd but no one knew who proposed that.


    However, even before his voice fell, Ye Xiwen snorted and a shaking Swordqi condensed high up in the sky and fell down upon the crowd of experts.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The target of this Swordqi attack was an expert, who was at the first stage of half-step legendary realm and right now was hidden in the crowd. However, he still couldn¡¯t prevent his body from getting prated by the Swordqi as it nailed him directly to the ground.


    ¡°Have the ability and guts to stand up and say it to my face!¡± Ye Xiwen mored in a calm yet cold voice. He was paying attention to the source of the voice that was trying to stir up the crowd against Ye Xiwen. Of course, if all these people were instigated to attack Ye Xiwen then the situation might go out of hand.


    The people were speechless, looking at each other, not sure about what just happened. A moment ago, someone said something from the crowd but no one expected that he would be killed by Ye Xiwen so promptly. Some experts recognized that he was an expert with the cultivation level of half-step legendary realm¡¯s first stage and could be counted among the strongest experts present in the crowd, but even so, he was crucified by Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword. Ye Xiwen¡¯s power had simply gone beyond their imagination.


    They were not stupid and just did not know how they got incited a moment ago into thinking that they could take down Ye Xiwen. But now they were also saving their thoughts, the so-called w does not punish numerous offenders¡¯. If everyone joined forces and together attacked Ye Xiwen then there might have been a chance of forcing Ye Xiwen to hand over the dragon corpse, however, it took Ye Xiwen just one sword strike to cut down all their thoughts and intentions.


    When an expert of half-step legendary first stage didn¡¯t stand a chance against Ye Xiwen and his sword, there was no way someone else would dare to rush toward the absolute demise.


    The crowd was neither moving forward nor was it retreating. Everyone wanted to have one person to take the lead but no one wanted to be that leader, no one was willing to stand out and challenge the possibility of taking the fall for all. The fate of that previous warrior was for all to see. Indeed, Ye Xiwen might not be able to kill them all but he would certainly kill off all the leading ones quite effortlessly.


    Fortunately, the status quo between them and Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t go for long and before it might take a turn for the worse, all of a sudden, from the side of the battlefield where contention over the dragon essence was going on, a big golden hand rose up, blotting out the sky, and went toward Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Humph, Ye Xiwen!¡± The fifth god roared, holding his halberd upright, he rushed across the expansive sky, all the way toward Ye Xiwen. Each of his steps was opening void in the space, wild magical power was surging everywhere. People who watched this felt as if they were looking at the reincarnation of some ancient god.


    He was just too fast, almost instantaneously, he arrived in front of Ye Xiwen, pulling a long shadow behind him.


    His golden colored Zhen Yuan was surging and boiling around him. His power level was also seething and had already reached the peak. His presence truly resembled that of a brave general.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, time to die!¡± Said the fifth god in an ice-cold voice and it seemed as if the halberd in his hands was about to break the world itself, bringing about the rebirth of chaos in this world as it punctured forward to stab Ye Xiwen. It was truly a frightening scene.


    Ye Xiwen directly withdrew from the current spot he was at, then thundered loudly and instantly put on his divine golden clothing, releasing waves of qi in all directions, as if to sweep away the universe. Layer afteryer of formidable golden divinities was surging everywhere, appearing like a golden tide. Amidst all this, Ye Xiwen released an earthshaking deqi and swept it away.


    At this moment, Ye Xiwen went all out so as to not leave any margin for error.


    (NT: ÁôÓàµØ li¨² y¨² d¨¬: to leave room to maneuver; to leave a margin for error)


    ¡°Boom!¡± The long halberd and the long de¡¯s tip collided with each other. It seemed like the sudden formation of Mahjong tiles which was a result of an instant rupturing of the surrounding space as it crumbled down into andslide of fragments.


    The entire space just exploded in the end.


    The experts suddenly looked at Ye Xiwen with iparable amazement. Only a while ago, they were nning to snatch the dragon¡¯s corpse away from Ye Xiwen but what they just saw made them feel helpless. The fifth god¡¯s power was enough to sweep away everything in front of Ye Xiwen but still couldn¡¯t make him budge at all.


    The fifth god¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted as hisplexion turned pale. He was confident that after having stepped into the second stage of half-step legendary realm, he would have more than enough power to beat Ye Xiwen. He never expected for Ye Xiwen to have grown so strong, perhaps even stronger than him.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, I will end your life today.¡± The fifth god immediately resumed his calm. His facial expression turned ice-cold as he was staring at Ye Xiwen with his knife-like sharp gaze. The long halberd moved in his hands and shot a ck colored light straight toward Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The long halberd set off boundless coercion, as if piercing the void itself, and released a murderous aura that went across the sky, all the way toward Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen, without hesitation, took a step and a burst of golden divinities seeped out of his body and swept out like a dreadful golden tide. It seemed as if the long de in his hand was roaring like a golden dragon.


    ¡°Boom!¡± This battle was shaking the heaven and earth, the explosions were copsing the surrounding space and waves of killing intention was sweeping everywhere in the sky. In fact, arge of space had already copsed under the aftermath of collisions between their attacks.


    This was a terrifying matchup, several experts felt amazed while watching this battle. Even though they were at the same level, they still weren¡¯t a match for those two.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, drop dead!¡± The fifth god tightly clenched his steel-like teeth and thundered out these words from his throat. His long halberd went toward Ye Xiwen, striking again with unparalleled ck light.


    ¡°If you are only at such level then today, even if the Great Golden Immortal descends to this world, he cannot save you!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted loudly and his long de shot an evenrger delight toward the iing attack. This time, he didn¡¯t restrain himself and went all out, instantly issuing an exceptionally fearful attack.


    ¡°Shua!¡± The halberd and de attacks intersected, horrifying ripples of terror proliferated from those sophisticated weapons and spread out, sweeping the surrounding region, as if even the vacuum was crushed as a result. The dreadful explosion set offyer afteryer of energy waves in all directions.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The fifth god only felt a terrifying power boiling and making its way through his long halberd before invading his hands.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The fifth god was holding the halberd in both his hands before his hands fell prey to Ye Xiwen¡¯s terrifying attack. Blood began to gush out of his hands, revealing cracks and bones through the open wounds.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± With an incredible look in his eyes, the fifth god found it extremely hard to believe what just happened. One must know that a month ago, in his battle with Ye Xiwen, he clearly had an upper hand in the battle. But in such a short period of time, only after a month¡¯s time, the tables actually turned in Ye Xiwen¡¯s favor. Ye Xiwen not just caught up to him but actually surpassed him.


    This was simply hard to believe, just like a miracle. One must know that although the fifth god had recently reached the second stage of half-step legendary realm and was actually like a newbie on the new stage, he could easily defeat a majority of the senior experts of the same level.


    ¡°During that blow just now, if I am not mistaken, didn¡¯t it appear like the fifth god actually fell under the wind?¡±


    ¡°Good gracious! This is insane! Only a month ago, the fifth god clear had an upper hand but now he appears to be losing. How is this even possible?¡±


    At this time, several warriors were discussing among themselves, finding it very hard to believe that that illustrious fifth god was being forced down to a disadvantageous position.


    ¡°How dare you hurt me, die!¡± The fifth god bellowed, his halberd rumbled once again. The wound on hand did not seem to hinder his pace at all as he almost instantaneously arrived in front of Ye Xiwen once again.


    ¡°The End!¡± Ye Xiwen said indifferently and struck with his long de, seemingly delimiting the trajectory of a meteor falling from the sky.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 311 – The fifth god slaughtered

    Chapter 311 ¨C The fifth god ughtered


    The forces of Destruction Army, Jin young master et al, were stationed nearby. Although they also wanted to the end result of this battle, they couldn¡¯t put down the contention over dragon essence. They did not have the time and luxury to witness someone else¡¯s battle.


    A cold de-tip swept through the golden divinities and cut across all the way, releasing a burst of golden light everywhere in the sky and cracking open voids at several spots. The chaos was visible on the other side of the cracks.


    ¡°Boom!¡± This collision wasparatively much more terrifying than the earlier one. The fifth god rushed toward Ye Xiwen, just like an ancient god carrying an unusually dreadful power with him that appeared to be divine in nature.


    Their bodies were glittering and it seemed as if two golden statues of ancient gods had suddenlye to life and were engaged in a crazy battle.


    ¡°Bang!¡± A dreadful force ran through the halberd and prated into the fifth god¡¯s body, instantly rupturing his flesh and churning his blood. His huge body was sent flying horizontally all the way before maliciously crashing into a mountain peak.


    Everyone was dumbfounded as the battlefield had been divided into two parts. One part of the battlefield was hosting the life and death battle between Ye Xiwen and the fifth god while the other part was witnessing a fiercepetition among Jin young master as well as some profound elusive experts with profound cultivations, each of thempeting for the dragon essence.


    Although there were a lot of experts on the other side having intense fights with each other, the battle between Ye Xiwen and the fifth god was genuinely tragic. These two were ruthless, merciless and simply did not give any value to each other¡¯s existence.


    Especially the fifth god who was ustomed to being domineering and tyrannical and this was the first time hepletely fell under the wind. Moreover, among all the battles had with peers of his age and level, this was an unprecedented one.


    After all, not even a few of them were able to push him back to such an extent, let alone a kid like Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen did not hesitate and rushed forward while towing his long de, step by step across the sky. It seemed as if the size of the sky was shrinking inch by inch in his presence. As his glistening figure flickered once, almost in a breath¡¯s time, he caught up with the fifth god. The long de transformed into a long dragon and its cold cutting edge swept down directly upon the enemy.


    The fifth god suddenly opened his eyes. His gaze was like a de, chilling and quite scary. He shot once again by channeling a surge of killing intention through his long halberd, all the way toward Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Shua!¡± Ye Xiwen raised his long de to block the iing attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen stood firmly where he originally was but the space around him copsed immediately under the impact of this horrifying attack.


    The long halberd broke the universe!


    The fifth god also took advantage of this opportunity to catch Ye Xiwen off guard. He was breathing heavily, had clenched his teeth with his face showing the appearance of a god that was ready to kill. Intermittent rays of golden light was twinkling through his body and one could see a bunch of quaint illegible text shing within his body, and slowlybining together to form an ancient scripture.


    ¡°It¡¯s an iplete ancient scripture!¡± Ye Mo eximed loudly, ¡°No wonder they dare to call themselves the Army of God. It turns out that they really have obtained a part of god¡¯s inheritance!¡±


    ¡°Ancient scripture? What is that?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°There is a detached part of the universe, aloof from life and death. It is said that six fearful powerhouses jumped out of there. They imed to be gods and some of them left behind ancient scriptures which are the essence of their spiritual life and have recorded the entirety of their perception of the universe, along with all sorts of magical spells and whatnot. Each time an ancient scripture makes an appearance, it causes bloody battles.¡± Ye Mo exined, ¡°This fifth god had possibly obtained one page of an ancient scripture. No wonder he is tough, fierce and so hard to deal with.¡±


    Gods are actually considered as taboo in Zhen Wu Jie. No one knows whether such a creature really exists or is just a myth. However, whether it¡¯s a legend or not is not entirely hidden from Ye Xiwen because he is exposed to a little something about gods. He can say for sure that gods are truly frightening creatures. Some demon beasts that seemed to have the blood of god flowing in their veins were much more powerful than ordinary demon beasts.


    No wonder even a single page of an Ancient God Scripture was enough to create an earth-shattering powerhouse like the fifth god.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this is a big opportunity, ha ha ha ha!¡± Ye Mo shouted, ¡°So what if he only has one page, it is still priceless. You will simply be unable to estimate its value no matter how much you try. You know, it is said that the gods only taught their ancient secrets to a handful of confidants and disciples. Unless a powerhouse like that falls from the sky, there is no way to obtain such a priceless treasure. You should consider yourself extremely lucky if you manage to obtain even a single page of an Ancient God Scripture.¡±


    ¡°Snatch it away before anyone else does. Others simply have no way to bring out the real value of this page, but if it falls into your hands then it¡¯s a different case altogether. You will be able to parse out massive amounts of information about the Ancient God Scripture inside your mysterious space which would bring immeasurable benefits to your future cultivation.¡±


    Ye Mo and Ye Xiwen had been together for so long, naturally Ye Mo was aware of the existence of the mysterious space because Tianyuan mirror was now owned by Ye Xiwen. Hence, the tool spirit of the mirror just couldn¡¯t betray his master. Now, Ye Mo was like a confidant to him and knew almost everything about Ye Xiwen apart from the fact that he hade from the Earth.


    The fifth god¡¯s back was burning with bursts of energy and each illegible character floating behind him contained the essence of true Dao. A unit of golden light fell upon his body and gradually healed his injuries.


    However, the fifth god¡¯splexion turned even more unsightly as he realized that the ancient page in his hand couldn¡¯t be used easily. Right now, he had actually beenpelled by Ye Xiwen to bring it out and use it to defend himself, however, he could clearly feel the greedy looks centering upon him from all sides. He could sense the burst of joy popping in the hearts of almost all experts present on the scene, with their eyes full of greed. Of course, this oue was perfectly conceivable. Even if he managed to kill Ye Xiwen, the news about this ancient page would still attract numerous experts to him.


    Let alone the members of Destruction Army, Jin young master and the others whose burning hot gazes seemed extremely scary, even an ordinary expert would be more than able to understand the preciousness of an Ancient God Scripture. Even if there was only one page, it would still be considered as a priceless treasure.


    No one could say for sure that gods really existed in this world, but there were a lot of people who believed that when someone kept on progressing and arrived all the way at the level of gods, they would acquire immortality and live forever. This was the so-called interpretation of god in the hearts of a vast majority of genius experts.


    The gods are not indifferent, they do not govern myriad types of things under the sun, in the heart of an expert, the god is a super-strong and absolute being and anything he leaves behind is priceless treasure, even a standalone page from an Ancient God Scripture is not an exception to that.


    Its value is inestimable, even more than the value of the dragon marrow because its effects are anyway going to be for a while, but one page from an Ancient God Scripture, once perceived through meditation, would help one in achieving much greater benefits which would stay for a lifetime.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, prepare yourself to die!¡± Said the fifth god as these words jumped out through the gaps between his teeth. His facial expression became more and more ferocious. No matter what kind of trouble he would have to face in the future, right now, the biggest problem for him was that Ye Xiwen. He vowed to himself that he would definitely kill Ye Xiwen.


    The fifth god¡¯s head was glowing brightly with the influence of Ancient God Scripture, sweeping away one after another. His state was restored to the pinnacle, his vitality was brimming as it seemed like his long halberd was applying horizontalpression on the sky, breaking the surrounding space and creating openings to the chaos. All of this was aimed at Ye Xiwen along with the surge of God¡¯s coercion that swept toward Ye Xiwen while shaking the entire world in the process.


    Ye Xiwen was calm without fear. The long de in the hand bloomed into a terrifying delight; his golden clothes also released bursts of golden light that obscured half of the sky as the ice-cold tip of his de cut horizontally toward the iing attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The tips of the de and the halberd had a fierce collision in midair, leading to a gorgeous explosion that swept away as many things as possible in the range and opened cracks in the surrounding space.


    There was noparison between the power disyed by the fifth god just now and what had been showing all this time. This was the effect of the page from an Ancient God Scripture which was also his trump card. Once used, there was no turning back.


    A frightening force swept over to the side of the fifth god. That one page of Ancient God Scripture began to emit intermittent sounds of the chanting of ancient sutras from behind him. It was hard to tell how many eras had passed since the power of this ancient sutra chanting had been sealed inside that page, so as to block it from leaking outside.


    As the raging energy storm rushed past Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, his golden clothes danced crazily in the stormy winds.


    Even while facing the sudden insanely strong rise in the fifth god¡¯s power, Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion remained unchanged. He just lightly said: ¡°Your only option is to break through to the third stage of half-step legendary realm right now, or you shall die without a doubt. I will guarantee you that much.¡±


    So long as one was not aplete fool, one could clearly sense a burning killing intention in the fifth god¡¯s heart. In fact, the fifth god never harbored a small killing intention toward his enemies because weeding out an enemy had been his principle all along.


    Everyone was aghast with a sudden strike of amazement that took them off guard. Just now, they saw the power of the fifth god but they just couldn¡¯tprehend as to what exactly was emboldening Ye Xiwen to the extent that he openly threatened the fifth god with no hesitation whatsoever? Of course, he also seemed to have enough power to defeat the fifth god.


    Many experts were looking at Ye Xiwen!


    ¡°Such audacity!¡± The fifth god said with a sneer. He naturally did not dare to look down on Ye Xiwen anymore and had to put away his usual stance of overlooking all living things in front of him. However, he still could note to terms with himself and felt like he might be able to kill Ye Xiwen. No wonder he was offering a sacrifice by resorting to using all his might and secrets in order to defeat Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Die!¡± The fifth god shouted angrily, grasped the long halberd and rushed forward while sweeping away the overflowing godly might along with him. One could see a type of simple and unadorned aura, somewhat ancient in nature, being increasingly released by the Ancient God Scripture behind his body.


    It was really like looking at a god. He went toward Ye Xiwen while leaving behind a trail of chaos. His ck halberd appeared just like a ck flood dragon as it roared loudly and soared into the sky from the abyss.


    ¡°Today, I will let you know what disparity of strength truly means!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and immediately used the long de in his hand to release a delight as bright as the stars, dazzling the entire sky. It seemed as if Ye Xiwen was holding the entire horizon in his hand as his long de.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    With a horrifying sound of the collision, Ye Xiwen and the fifth god severely crashed into each other. The page of Ancient God Scripture also collided severely with Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden divinities and the impact caused the space avnche in the surrounding region, exposing the jet ck turbulence on the other side.


    It was like a battle between two gods and the scene was simply spectacr. Ye Xiwen¡¯s deqi contained an irresistible force and it cut off the fifth god¡¯s golden light right away.


    The golden light dispersed. Figures of the two godlike warriors crisscrossed then staggered apart from each other as the fifth god¡¯s body suddenly made a ¡®Puchi¡¯ sound and blood came gushing out. His tall body had been cut into two halves, ntingly downward all the way from the shoulder. There was an utter look of disbelieve on his face. He just could not believe that he was defeated so easily in a blink of an eye.


    Then, abruptly, a big hand descended from the sky and attempted to grasp the fifth god¡¯s corpse in midair.

 Chapter 312 – Dragon essence is captured

    Chapter 312 ¨C Dragon essence is captured


    Then, abruptly, a big hand that was made up of qi descended from the sky and attempted to grasp the fifth god¡¯s body.


    That was the old patron saint who suddenly rushed out of thepetition, going on over the dragon essence, to grab the fifth god¡¯s corpse.


    Originally, the fifth god¡¯s corpse shouldn¡¯t have been so important to fight over but it happened to contain one page of an Ancient God Scripture. The old patron saint wanted to capture the fifth god¡¯s corpse before anyone else and use the ancient knowledge, contained in it, to enhance his own martial art practice.


    It would take time because that entire page had already been refined by the fifth god and its essence was located inside his corpse.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Ye Xiwen instantly waved his long de and that big hand, which was extending toward the fifth god¡¯s corpse, was directly chopped off and extinguished the next instant.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you¡¯ve already swallowed the flood dragon¡¯s corpse and now you also want to seize the page of an Ancient God Scripture?¡± The old patron saint looked coldly at Ye Xiwen and said. There was a look of greed clearly visible on his face.


    Even a page from an Ancient Scripture was enough to make anyone excited.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s mine! If you really want to die, thene on and fight me.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered.


    He struggled hard in a life or death kind of battle with the fifth god and once it was all over with his victory, that old patron saint wanted to meddle in and reap the benefits as a third party. He would certainly not allow that to happen so easily!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes seemed even deeper and much profound as if the birth and death of the universe itself were repetitively taking ce in the depths of his eyes.


    ¡°Hand over the ancient scripture to me and we Jinyi Guards will guarantee your safety during your stay in the Ming Empire!¡± Jin young master also appeared at this time and said whilepletely ignoring the ongoing fight over the dragon essence. Although the dragon essence was precious as well but whenpared with a page of Ancient God Scripture, it was not so important actually. Forget about the experts of legendary realm, even the Sage level experts would go crazy for something like that.


    The Jinyi Guards, the ck-robed powerhouse as well as those elusive powerhouses of the older generation were staring at Ye Xiwen. The value of ancient scripture was simply inestimable and it was now inside the corpse of the fifth god. The one who would capture the corpse would also get a hold of that page. Moreover, there was a possibility that one might also manage to sense the rest of the ancient scripture by using that one page as the first step.


    ¡°When did Jinyi Guards start doing the work of bodyguard for random strangers?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and said while making it very clear to everyone that he had his own aspirations regarding this page and nothing could convince him to give it up that easily.


    ¡°Humph, you sure do know how to talk big, young man. However, you must know that sometimes, it is best for your own good to act humbly and listen to your seniors.¡± At this time, an old man with profound cultivation stood up and said with a sneer, ¡°Today I will teach you how to be respectful toward your seniors.¡±


    The old man sneered again and sted his fist, wielding the might of some type of terrifying boxing technique, all the way toward Ye Xiwen. The fist pressure swept over like a mighty ocean wave toward Ye Xiwen, as if to suppress the eternal domain with indomitable might.


    ¡°Old fogy, you alone dare to challenge me?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and shed with his long de, releasing a radiant delight that darted off in all directions along with a burst of deafening sharp sound. The delight instantly flew toward the iing fist pressure from multiple directions.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s delight annihted the fist pressure in a sh by instantly cutting it into two halves. The delight didn¡¯t stop there but went forward and directly crashed into the old man¡¯s body.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± That old man was caught off guard and was instantly cut in half by Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Who else wants to try his luck? Come out right now!¡± Ye Xiwen said as he cast his ice-cold gaze skimming through the crowd.


    Everyone was suddenly spellbound, had their minds blown away. They recalled how the fifth god, an expert at the second stage of half-step legendary realm, was unable to deal with Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrannical power. He just never stood a chance against Ye Xiwen, not to mention several experts were directly ughtered by him. No one was able to push Ye Xiwen into the disadvantageous situation throughout the course of battles so far in this small world. In fact, no one was able to upy the winning side, even for a short time, while fighting with Ye Xiwen.


    The fifth god struggled for some time until he was finally killed by Ye Xiwen, which made them all aghast with amazement. Although they very much wanted to obtain the page of ancient scripture from Ye Xiwen, they didn¡¯t have the confidence to face Ye Xiwen and immediately retreated at the first sight of him. If they couldn¡¯t face Ye Xiwen, then might as well just feign ignorance.


    The experts were like they couldn¡¯t do anything about it anyway and began to hesitantly join thepetition over the dragon essence. The dragon essence justy like a dragon¡¯s corpse in the sky with a unit of terrifying attraction force, originating from it, that was increasingly pulling them toward the corpse.


    Ye Xiwen also joined thepetition immediately. With a sh of golden light, a big golden hand extended toward the dragon essence.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you¡¯ve already obtained so much but you are still eyeing dragon essence?¡± Jin young master said in a discontented manner


    ¡°What a joke, don¡¯t tell me that you think of this as some kind of fair treasure hunt where everyone gets a share from the treasure trove? Something like one treasure per person? Remember, only those who are capable get to keep the heavenly treasures! Others simply keep on waiting and just watch from the sidelines.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and simply didn¡¯t pay any attention to Jin young master¡¯s words.


    Jin young master¡¯splexion immediately turned unsightly. He secretly vowed in his heart that he would make Ye Xiwen go through hell. After exiting this small world, he would mobilize Jinyi Guards from all over the Ming Empire, while making sure that Ye Xiwen would be meeting a tragic end no matter what.


    (NT: ËÀÎÞÔáÉíÖ®µØ s¨« w¨² z¨¤ng sh¨¥n zh¨© d¨¬: to die without a burial site; to die a pauper; a tragic end)


    How could Ye Xiwen not know what Jin young master what thinking at the moment? Just by looking at his mutated facial expression, Ye Xiwen knew that he was nning to take revenge. However, Ye Xiwen was not at all bothered because of a simple reason ¨C there arge crowd present in the vicinity and some of them were bound to publicize this matter as soon as they would go out. Hence, he was already prepared to face the imminent crisis and all sorts of problems and stress that were soon going toe his way, in fact, he was prepared to be chased down as well so adding Jinyi Guards to all this mess would actually make no significant difference either.


    However, he knew that there was nothing to solve this issue unless he could kill everyone otherwise there was literally no visible way to avoid the disclosure of news. Therefore, he was not nning to let go of the dragon essence because his only option was to do all he could to upgrade his own strength in an attempt to increase the possibility of his survival in the uing series of crisis.


    The top yers and their respective groups simultaneouslyunched their attacks, concentrating theirbined powers onto the dragon essence. Although it was shaped as a dragon, it wasn¡¯t a real dragon. If it was a real dragon, then it would be impossible to its break defense with this level of attacks.


    ¡°Boom!¡± There resounded a terrifying sound of an explosion and the entire dragon essence shattered into pieces and spread throughout the sky.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Xiwen took out his Tianyuan mirror and sent it out, capturing the dragon essence¡¯s figurehead which was located at its front end. At this time, other experts also went into action with the intention to not skip even a shred of dragon essence, capturing a piece after another with each of them grabbing their favorite piece. Ye Xiwen went in for another attempt to grab a piece, but by this time, there wasn¡¯t much left of the dragon essence¡¯s pieces. There were only a few pieces remaining and Ye Xiwen instantly attempted to grasp thest remaining piece.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Two big hands instantly collided in the sky. Both the Destruction Army and Ye Xiwen had spotted the same piece and tried to grab it at the exact same instant, only to end up rendering each other¡¯s attempt in vain. Meanwhile, taking advantage of this situation, other experts extended their big hands to grasp that piece of dragon essence.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Xiwen snorted and swept out delight that immediately chopped down all those big hands in midair and caused them to explode. Thatst piece of dragon essence finally ended up in Ye Xiwen¡¯s pocket.


    The masters felt theirplexions turning pale by Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack but they did not continue to get involved, after all, Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrannical power had been fully reflected while neutralizing their coboration attack, not to mention the way he seized thatst piece just now clearly revealed his insane strength. Moreover, they were more or less satisfied right now as all of them had managed to obtain at least one piece of dragon essence, with some of them obtaining over two pieces as well.


    After all of this was over, the experts did not stay there any longer and immediately left the scene in abundance.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Half a monthter, in the depths of the ruins of Wang Heavenly faction......


    The entire ruins of Wang Heavenly faction, as a result of losing the dragon essence, had mostly dried up in absence of nourishment from spiritual arteries. So the entire environment was very harsh, filled with sandstorms everywhere, almost to the point of exaggeration. One could see that even the experts of truth realm would be torn in half directly in this kind of harsh environment.


    The deeper they went in, these sandstorms continued to get more and more terrifying, and most importantly, it was very difficult for human experts to roam about in this environment but there were some hidden demon beasts that were already ustomed to such an environment after millions of years of evolution. In fact, it seemed like these storms were somehow rted to those demon beasts. The region ravaged by these sandstorms had be their of demon beast and they had even formed a kingdom inside these giant storms. Countless demon beasts were thriving inside this demon beast kingdom.


    As Ye Xiwen and his team ventured deeper, they found such storms getting more and more tyrannical with a lot of turbulence in the atmosphere.


    They arrived in front of such a giant sandstorm which was about ten thousand meters high and several kilometers in diameter. It simply looked like a giant war-fortress that was targeting to sweep away all the enemies.


    Ye Xiwen zed with anger as soon as he saw many demon beasts lurking in this sandstorm.


    The sandstorm was huge yet incredibly quick. Almost in a sh, it arrived in front of Ye Xiwen. The first ones to rush over were a type of sand type demon beasts. Their bodies were wrapped inyer uponyer of sand and each of them was at least at Complete Truth realm. They were working jointly to fire sand columns which then condensed together into a huge sand column and seemed to have tremendous power of impact, enough to move the mountains.


    Ye Xiwen moved his palm and immediately sted out a mysterious coiling dragon that soared out from the depths of the abyss, faced upwards and roared loudly. The huge sand column was directly torn open and even though some sand beasts were at half-step legendary realm, they were instantly sted away. Some were killed while some of them were severely wounded. But who was Ye Xiwen? He was an expert that had already reached the peak of half-step legendary realm and hisbat power was sufficient to defeat the experts of half-step legendary¡¯s second stage or even those at the third stage. There was no suspense in how his coiling dragon was able to tear that sand column apart.

 Chapter 313 – Dragon Tomb

    Chapter 313 ¨C Dragon Tomb


    The wolf cub directly rushed forward and began an unscrupulous killing spree.


    The Mo siblings weren¡¯t as fierce as the wolf cub, so they just stuck to killing the sand beasts on the periphery.


    Ye Xiwen was also bombarding those sand beasts with unceasing attacks, one after another without the slightest pause in between. Frankly speaking, those sand beasts weren¡¯t his opponent at all. Whenever a sand beast was killed by Ye Xiwen, its essence and blood would bepletely absorbed by him and instilled into the mysterious space.


    Inside the mysterious space, that one page of Ancient God Scriptures suddenly blossomed into unusually bright rays of light. The mysterious space was constantly deconstructing a variety of ancient heavenly avenues; even a single page of ancient scriptures contained a lot of characters with each having the essence of Dao. After all, these were the scriptures left behind by the legendary gods.


    (NT: The mysterious space is helping Ye Xiwen in decoding and extracting heavenly avenues from the scriptures. These avenues are basically the ¡®Great Dao¡¯ a.k.a profound underlying principles of the universe.)


    On the one hand the people of Zhen Wu Jiepletely denied the existence of the so-called gods, but on the other hand they also believed that human beings could acquire godly powers by relying on their own efforts. Of course, this was a contradictory statement with respect to the previous one, but both of these beliefs had continued to pass down for millions of years.


    Inside the ancient scriptures, there was a faintly visible figure of a godly spirit that was unceasingly reciting those scriptures. It was constantly attempting in vain to break out of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, but the mysterious space would exude bursts of seven colored rays of light each and every time to suppress it down.


    That one page of Ancient God Scriptures was undeniably a godly item that once belonged to a legendary godly spirit, so it was bound to contain ancient wisdom. Not to mention, it certainly must have possessed a spirit in the past. Therefore, now that Ye Xiwen was trying toprehend the profound meanings contained in it bit by bit, this whole process seemed like a plundering-typeprehension through meditation.


    The ancient avenues umted inside the mysterious space so far were being gradually extracted little by little, which appeared just like the spinning of a silk cocoon.


    Although there was only one page of Ancient God Scriptures toprehend, Ye Xiwen could only dare to say that he understood some parts of it. However, he still felt that this time¡¯s harvest of knowledge and insights was far more than the knowledge he obtained by reading all those books in the library.


    Now it seemed like only Ye Xiwen¡¯s team was still roaming in the ruins of Wang Heavenly faction, while others had left long ago. Ye Xiwen¡¯s harvest was just too big this time with that one page of Ancient God Scriptures being the best of it. Everyone wanted to snatch it from him and that was why most of the experts had left to inform their respective sects. They didn¡¯t have any other option but to call backup because none of the participants in this time¡¯s conquest was capable of dealing with Ye Xiwen.


    There were many people who did not want to leave but could only choose to leave because one could only rely upon one of the 8 swordmands to exit this small world, otherwise, they would be trapped in this ruined world for a lifetime before copsing together with it.


    This was why experts were so desperate to get their hands on the swordmands from the beginning, since capturing a swordmand was equivalent to gaining the advantage of not being dependent on others.


    Ye Xiwen knew about their motives, so he couldn¡¯t leave this world. For the time being, he was safe here because one swordmand was enough to exit this world, but all swordmands must be assembled together in order to open the entrance to this world.


    However, four of the eight swordmands were already in Ye Xiwen¡¯s possession. He had obtained one swordmand from the Mo siblings and the other three by plundering them from the fifth god¡¯s corpse.


    Therefore it was impossible for the experts to enter this world from outside, even if they wanted toe in. Their only option was to wait for Ye Xiwen on the other side of the entrance.


    Because of this situation at hand, Ye Xiwen could only opt to go all out with his cultivation and level up as fast as possible in order to cope with the terrifying attacks which mighte his way sooner orter.


    Afterward, Ye Xiwen and his team continued to fight all the way until that small demon beast kingdom waspletely wiped out by them.


    The fine blood and essence of the fallen demon beasts were directly absorbed by Tianyuan mirror.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen and the others bypassed the sandstorm and finally reached the depths of the ruins of Wang Heavenly faction. Before their eyes appeared the entrance to a subterranean pce withrge amounts of Dragon Power (Longwei) scattered in all directions, along with some Deadqi mixed with it.


    ¡°This is Dragon Power! Fuck, there¡¯s so much of it! Could it be that this is actually a dragon¡¯sir?¡± The wolf cub suddenly gawked. His reaction was understandable, after all the legends said that the dragon race was capable of contending with the legendary race of gods, making them one of the ruling races of Ten Thousand Worlds. This statement was enough to showcase the terrifying influence of the dragon race.


    When one dragon could be considered such a tyrannical existence, a dragon¡¯sir or a dragon¡¯s nest to be precise, was enough to turn the sky and the earth upside down throughout the Zhen Wu Jie.


    ¡°No, I think this is probably a dragon tomb; the final burial site for dragon lords.¡± Ye Mo said with a frown. ¡°The Deadqiing from inside is too thick and abnormally intense. It is impossible for a normal dragon¡¯sir to have this type of Deadqi, not to mention if there really is a dragon living here, then it would have shown up already.¡±


    ¡°If we enter a dragon¡¯sir, we will die for sure. However, if this is a dragon tomb, we have hit the jackpot!¡± The wolf cub¡¯s eyes shone brightly. ¡°Dragon race is known to hoard all sorts of treasures, and a dragon¡¯s tomb is bound to have a lot of buried treasures inside of it. Most importantly, a dead dragon¡¯s skeletal remains are genuinely considered as priceless treasures. A dragon at the end of its lifespan will automatically go to the dragon tomb and await its death, but the location of a dragon tomb is something only a few know about. In fact, the location of a dragon tomb is considered the biggest secret even among the members of the dragon race. Only when a dragon reaches the end of its lifespan will it receive the summons from a dragon tomb. After that, it can follow a kind of inherent feeling to locate the dragon tomb. Not to mention a dragon tomb is an unequalled divine storehouse of dragon bones.¡±


    ¡°Dragons are always very sensitive about their tombs, so a dragon tomb is often considered as the most dangerous ce to venture into.¡± Ye Mo said.


    ¡°I must go in to have a look, after all how can you obtain a tiger cub without entering a tiger¡¯s den? I don¡¯t have any other option right now.¡± Ye Xiwen said with a somewhat helpless smile appearing on his face. He certainly had no other choice because he knew that people must be waiting for him outside to gang up on him as soon as he would exit this small world. Therefore he must enhance his strength as much as possible.


    Ye Xiwen and his team entered the underground pce, and an overwhelming Dragon Power surged out to greet them. At this time, Ye Mo finally recognized what this ce really was.


    ¡°This is not the tomb of a real dragon; it¡¯s the tomb of a flood dragon!¡± Ye Mo suddenly spoke. ¡°Even so, it is definitely a big opportunity.¡±


    ¡°I can tell that this dragon tomb has definitely existed for hundreds of thousands of years, long before the history of Wang Heavenly faction even took its roots. I suspect that the Wang Heavenly faction must have identally discovered this dragon tomb and used it as the foundation for their faction. That also exins the presence of a flood dragon egg in this small world.¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded. Of course, the tomb of a flood dragon wasn¡¯t going to be as magnificent as the tomb of a real dragon, but this would also reduce the degree of risk involved by multiple folds.


    Because of the intermittent waves of Dragon Power rushing out of the entrance to the underground pce, those muddleheaded demon beasts never dared to approach this flood dragon tomb. No wonder it seemed like this ce had remained undisturbed for an extremely long time.


    ¡°Dragon tobo nt.......Dragon mushroom.........¡± It took just a nce for Ye Xiwen to recognize a variety of rare herbs that had been growing there for a thousand years, or even thousands of years. These herbs were absolutely priceless and could easily sell for over a million Ling Dans. One must know that such rare herbs were growing on the outside, so it would be hard to tell what they were going to find on the inside.


    Only in a dragon tomb was it possible to see such rare things because right after the death of a dragon, its corpse slowly dposed and dissolved nutrients into the earth, not to mention its flesh and blood did the job of irrigation for such rare herbs.


    Ye Xiwen and the Mo siblings would have never figured out the real preciousness of these herbs if not for Ye Mo¡¯s exnations about them.


    The dragon mushrooms looked like dragon-shaped spirit mushrooms as they were exuding the fragrance of spirit mushrooms. It was said that a millennium old dragon mushroom could increase the lifespan of a living being by over a hundred years, not to mention these dragon mushrooms were only a small part of a variety of dragon mushrooms, some of which were 2000 years old, 3000 years old, and could even be up to 9999 years old ¨C then it would transform into a dragon mushroom king.


    Besides dragon mushrooms, a variety of herbs could be seen growing in the vicinity of the dragon tomb.


    These best quality herbs were growing outside the underground pce and appeared like roadside weeds; as if nobody ever bothered to even touch them. The reason behind this was the decline of Wang Heavenly faction that made it difficult for the outsiders to gain ess to this small world. The native demon beasts of this world did not have the means to ovee their inherent fear of Dragon Power, so they never approached this ce even if they drooled over obtaining those precious herbs.


    The Dragon Power merely acted as a suppression force upon sentient beings, but those muddleheaded demon beasts felt an instinctive fear of repression from it.


    Although this wasn¡¯t the tomb of a real dragon, Ye Xiwen and the others still managed to get their hands on priceless treasures.


    Ye Xiwen waved his hand and plundered the majority of best quality herbs in one fell swoop.


    ¡°Crap! You are really shameless, Ye Xiwen!¡± The wolf cub saw Ye Xiwen making the first move and immediately rained curses on him, but he himself wasn¡¯t slow and seized over a hundred spirit grasses.


    The Mo siblings were a bit slow and only managed to seize over a dozen spirit grasses each, but both of them were very satisfied. After all, they would be able to obtain over a million Ling Dans, enabling them to crush an expert of peak legendary realm quite easily.


    Ye Xiwen got such a rich harvest outside the flood dragon tomb; this made him look forward to check out the hidden treasure trove inside the tomb.


    ¡°Ha ha, I tell you Ye Xiwen, this is really a significant development! In the beginning itself, you obtained so many of these herbal medicines and most of which are capable of increasing the lifespan; it means these herbs can replenish your spiritual essence and some can directly improve your skills as well.¡± Ye Mo exined, ¡°You have obtained some Dragon Yuan grasses which can help you in bncing out the overuse of Phoenix regeneration by replenishing the lost life essence.¡±


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 314 – Flood Dragon’s blood pool

    Chapter 314 ¨C Flood Dragon¡¯s blood pool


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s heavenly phoenix regeneration was actually a supreme level secret technique. However, the consumption of life essence was something that even the phoenix race couldn¡¯t escape despite being so loved and favored by the heavens, let alone a human expert like him. It was said that at the end of a millennium of its lifespan, a phoenix reached nirvana and took rebirth afterpletely regaining its exhausted life essence.


    Ye Xiwen did not have the miraculous skill of the phoenix race as reaching nirvana was equivalent to dying as a result of exhausting one¡¯s life essence entirely. Life essence is fundamental to maintaining the life of all living beings and the so-called process of strengthening the foundation is to find ways to increase one¡¯s life essence reserves.


    While leading a pious life of martial arts practice, every breakthrough into the next stage can increase the lifespan by a corresponding increase in the life essence. However Ye Xiwen¡¯s consumption of life essence was just too fast, in fact he estimated that he had already ended up consuming more than 50 years worth of life essence, particrly while regenerating fatal wounds. He had been able to survive all those life threatening situations all thanks to phoenix regeneration technique, so he was reluctant to avoid using this technique even after knowing its shorings.


    Ye Xiwen could only continue to make breakthroughs one after another to offset the consumed life essence. So long as the breakthrough speed was fast enough to make sure that the regeneration rate of the life essence would always remain above the consumption rate, he should be able to survive.


    ¡°I will need to buy some appropriate herbs after exiting this world.¡± Ye Xiwen nodded and said.


    ¡°Yes, these herbs can be used to refine Shou Dan (Longevity Dan), and I have a gift to add to Shou Dan¡¯s form, so all you need to do is pay attention to collecting those raw materials for the medicinal pills. The refined pills always give more benefitspared to the ingredients, not to mention you can just sell the ones you don¡¯t need. This would form a positive feedback circle and you will neverck life essence as a result of that.¡± Ye Mo said.


    (NT: Ye Mo is telling him to concoct immortality pills, then use the ones he needs to increase his life essence and sell the ones he doesn¡¯t need. The selling of pills will bring in Ling Dans which would then be helpful in his cultivation and breakthroughs. The breakthroughs will increase his overall reserves of life essence.)


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded as on the road of martial art practice, the biggest natural enemy was none other than time itself. As long as there was enough time, even a pig should be able to practice. However, the struggle of life with the heavens could never be a simple matter because there was an absolute requirement of longer practice time to reach the higher levels of cultivation.


    Even if a Shou Dan would add only 50 years of life to one¡¯s lifespan, it was still enough to make everyone go crazy over it. It was well-known fact that the owner of an alchemy refining furnace would neverck financial resources. Of course, Ye Xiwen was aware of this and had been looking for a good opportunity to learn how to use it properly, not to mention he had already obtained a mighty technique called ¡®Celestial Emperor Tool Refining Tactics¡¯ from Ye Mo. It was the key to demonstrating the gate to the enlightenment of Dao, thereby making it more valuable than the ancient scriptures. Unfortunately, his Dao was not in agreement with it, otherwise, his cultivation would be far greater than what it current was. However even so, the ¡®Celestial Emperor Tool Refining Tactics¡¯ was of great significance to him.


    (NT: This above-mentioned tactic was introduced in Chapter 163)


    The refining method of Poisonous Dragon Water Control g had alsoe from the ¡®Celestial Emperor Tool Refining Tactics¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen and his team continued to go deeper into the underground pce. After stepping down a very longdder which went all the way down for seven hundred meters, they saw a pleasant-looking hall that was massive; it was hundreds of meters in height. They weren¡¯t able to guess the width and depth of this hall but they certainly saw a pool of blood that was about 100 feet in length; it was exuding traces of coercion in the air.


    ¡°Fuck! This is the blood pool of a flood dragon!¡± The wolf cub nced at the pool and eximed. The blood pool was long and slender like a river. When looking from above, it would actually appear in the shape of a flood dragon.


    ¡°Legends tell that flood dragons actually belong to the species of Asian Dragons (Yalong species) and are closest to the real dragons in terms of habits and appearance, unlike other kinds of Asian Dragon variants. This flood dragon¡¯s blood pool is an irrefutable evidence of that.¡± The wolf cub said with a sigh full of emotions, ¡°ording to the legends, the depths of the dragon world has dragon blood and if an Asian Dragon gets the opportunity to take a dip in it, it would be able to wash away the blood of other demon beasts from its own blood vessels and would acquire the pure blood of a real dragon. The gathering ces of flood dragon tribal groups often have these so-called ¡®flood dragon¡¯s blood pool¡¯. A very powerful flood dragon is able to release a part of its essence and blood to form a blood pool, and some Asian Dragon species can soak in the blood pool to turn into pureblood flood dragons.¡±


    Ye Xiwen looked at the wolf cub and thought that this little beast really knew a lot about all this stuff rted to dragons.


    ¡°However it¡¯s such a pity that the essence and blood of flood dragon have almost been consumedpletely. The remaining blood will only give some ordinary effects if applied.¡± The wolf cub said in a disappointed tone.


    Ye Xiwen was not disheartened because so much blood was present in the such a big blood pool. He could always extract enough essence and blood to make the Poisonous Dragon Water Control g take a thorough rebirth with all of the deepwater ck snakes evolving into flood dragons.


    Ye Xiwen was about to seize the flood dragon blood when the entire pool shook up all of a sudden, and a group of huge monsters soared out. More than a hundred huge figures appeared in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    ¡°Flood dragons, how can there be so many of them!¡± Eximed Ye Mo as he remembered how hectic it had been to defeat one young flood dragon, and now that so many of them suddenly appeared out of the blue; he didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Ye Xiwen also saw that these monsters had dark bodies and were releasing terrifying Dragon Power just like the young flood dragon that he had seen earlier.


    Ye Xiwen was suddenly overjoyed to see so many flood dragons at once, after all even one young flood dragon had piqued the interest of so many people earlier. He calcted that all these flood dragons should be enough to refine all of the 108 sides of the Poisonous Dragon Water Control g Array, thereby reaching its perfection level along with an ultimate power surge.


    Moreover, the soul of deepwater ck snake king that was sealed inside the Poisonous Dragon Water Control g would also transform into a flood dragon directly, which would then greatly increase its might.


    Ye Xiwen noticed that these flood dragons were different from that young flood dragon he had fought earlier. These baby dragons were originally from the Asian Dragon species (Yalong species) and sessfully transformed into flood dragons after immersing themselves into the flood dragon blood pool. Although they were at legendary first stage or second stage, they weren¡¯t as aggressive as the young flood dragon he fought previously. This difference arose from the inherent disparity between Xiantian (inborn nature) and Houtian (nurture).


    ¡°Roar!¡± The flood dragons roared simultaneously in abundance and it seemed like the sky would be torn to shreds anytime now. At this time, they suddenly spat water swords from their mouths toward Ye Xiwen. The water swords instantly punctured the sky like extremely sharp thorns before falling down toward him.


    The attacks of these legendary level flood dragons were very swift and fierce. In fact, there was some kind of worldw contained in those water swords, making them even more horrifying.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Xiwen snorted and congealed a big golden hand. The water swords were all directly grasped by that big golden hand and crushed to pieces.


    Fortunately, these baby dragons had recently transformed into flood dragons, so their cultivation wasn¡¯t going to be too profound, or else the situation might turn quite troublesome.


    The big golden hand of Ye Xiwen instantly rose against the wind, getting bigger and bigger and almost covered the entire underground hall as it grasped toward those flood dragons.


    His hand was like a giant fishing which immediately entrapped those flood dragons. They were struggling like trapped fishes but had no way to break out of his clutches.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The flood dragons counter-attacked furiously by spitting lightning from their mouths and violently somersaulting inside his grasp. It seemed as if thunder and lightning were dancing vertically and horizontally among cloud-covered mountains.


    The flood dragons were enraged as they opened their mouths to attack, but Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden hand was just too big like theyers of golden clouds. The attacks certainly did hit his golden hand but could only set off a burst of golden ripples in the divinities. There simply was no way to break free from his grasp.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s gilded tyrant form had been practiced to the fourthyer, and after passing through the baptism of both heavenly tribtion and that young flood dragon¡¯s blood, he had already reached the fourthyer¡¯s peak. Even after achieving such a tyrannical form, his gilded tyrant form didn¡¯t have a breakthrough because the fifthyer was yet to be deduced.


    These days the mysterious space¡¯s main task had been to continue to deduce all sorts of ancient avenues. It could be said that he obtained enormous benefits as a result of that, which broadened his horizon as well as improved his cultivation.


    However, the deductions of other martial arts fell down significantly, in fact even the deduction of ¡®coiling dragon palm¡¯ diminished. Ye Xiwen had obtained stunning inheritances such as the ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ that could grant him enough power to tear even the gods and devils to shreds. Simrly, the coiling dragon palm could break the heaven and earth when practiced to the acme level, but none of the two wereplete. Each newyer needed full-fledged deduction in the mysterious space.


    Moreover, Ye Xiwen alsocked enough Ling Dans to fulfill the requirement, especially when the requirement was so enormous. During thest two week¡¯s time, he had continued to kill demon beasts in order to obtain their demon cores. Now he was using the cores as thest resort. That was why he set a firm resolve that he would find a way to fix this problem after exiting this world.


    Wealth and cultivation go hand-in-hand on the path of martial arts practice; this is something which will always be true.


    Even if Ye Xiwen had enough Ling Dans, the deduction of the nextyers of such stunning secret techniques would needrge numbers of Ling Dan and a lot of time to master as well. Fortunately, he had obtained the full version of phoenix regeneration technique, so he didn¡¯t need to deduce the missing parts for this one. However, in order to grasp it more profoundly, he must spend a lot of time toprehend it.


    All of these deduction processes involved huge energy requirements which worried Ye Xiwen. However, they would certainly seem like worthwhile worries to the others.


    This exined why the gilded tyrant form didn¡¯t have a breakthrough to the fifthyer even after reaching the peak of the fourthyer. Not to mention if it had actually reached the fifthyer, then the attacks of those flood dragons wouldn¡¯t have been able to set off ripples in the divinities.


    When an exceptional expert like the fifth god waspletely suppressed by Ye Xiwen, these baby dragons simply didn¡¯t stand a chance against him. Ye Xiwen was basically invincible, and they would actually need a breakthrough to the third stage of legendary realm if they even considered giving him a good enough challenge.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s big golden hand started to shrink in midair; it now appeared like a huge cage that had entrapped all those flood dragons. They simply had no way to escape from his clutches.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen suddenly closed his big golden hand and more than a hundred flood dragons were directly squeezed to death.


    Ye Xiwen was not at all hesitant in offering those flood dragons to the Poisonous Dragon Water Control g and began to refine them one after another.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 315 – Heavenly tribulation appears again

    Chapter 315 ¨C Heavenly tribtion appears again


    Inparison to a deepwater ck serpent, a flood dragon¡¯s blood would undoubtedly be purer and superior in quality. Hence, if dragon blood was to be offered to the Poisonous Dragon Water Control g, then its might would naturally grow much bigger.


    Ye Xiwen began to refine the corpses of baby dragons one after another, and kept on adding their essences into the g array. It could be said that there was a huge difference between his current and previous strength levels; even the degree of restoration of Tianyuan mirror was quite significant this time, which was also the reason why the refining of ¡®Poisonous Dragon Water Control g¡¯ took only one day.


    This also included offering the ¡®blood of flood dragons¡¯ to the g, which ultimately led to the evolution of all deepwater ck snakes into flood dragons.


    The wolf cub had been guarding Ye Xiwen during this period. He didn¡¯t even budge one step away from Ye Xiwen since this Dragon Tomb was a dangerous ce. Although they had obtained a lot of benefits here, there was still a possibility of encountering some unexpected situations; just like the sudden appearance of those flood dragons. If Ye Xiwen had not moved into action at the right time, then his team wouldn¡¯t havee out alive of that ambush.


    Ye Xiwen ced the g back into his stock. Considering the enhanced power of Poisonous Dragon Water Control g, it could be said that his strength had also increased multiple times. In fact, he would now be able to deal with the expert of legendary third stage quite easily.


    After Ye Xiwen was done leveling up the g, he and the others continued to venture deeper into the tomb.


    As they went deeper and deeper, they could feel the gradual rise in the intensity of Yinqi, as it was blowing against their faces and assaulting all their senses at once. Clusters of Deadqi could be seen surging high inside the hall, intertwining intoyer uponyer of clouds.


    The entire hall seemed like it was built at the edge of some cloud district. They could also see a primitive looking cavern on the other side of the thick Deadqi clouds.


    On the other side of the clouds, there was a seemingly endless pile of dragon skeletons lying on the floor. Each of the skeletons appeared like a small mountain. In fact, the original flood dragons used to be even bigger in stature. Not to mention that the real dragons were iparably massive, almost rivaling the size of the stars.


    During their lifetime, dragons were known to possess supernatural powers to manipte their own size. However right now, their skeletons were lying motionless on the ground.


    ¡°Haha, I never thought that we woulde across so many skeletons of the flood dragons. Was an entire group of flood dragons buried here?¡± Ye Mo said.


    Taking a broad view ahead, there were thousands of skeletons of flood dragons in the Dragon Tomb; some were small while the others wererger in size. It could be said that these skeletons definitely belonged to arge ethnic n of flood dragons, but now they all had perishedpletely. Perhaps, those baby flood dragons were thest surviving members of the flood dragon n which had already faced destruction, or they would have never left their precious tomb unattended.


    In fact, their sacred family tomb had been turned into the foundation of a martial arts school. Of course, there were no exnations behind the presence of all thesedders and halls inside the tomb, besides epting the fact that the downfall of entire flood dragon n had already taken ce at an earlier date. Later on, the Wang Heavenly faction must have constructed its school here using this Dragon Tomb as foundation. But even they met with deterioration andplete downfall with the passage of time, leaving behind a bunch of ruins for others to explore.


    Since these dragons had died tens of thousands of years ago, their tyrannical bodies couldn¡¯t survive the impact of time. Even though they were such powerful creatures, their flesh and blood had long been absorbed into the ground, acting as nourishment for the spirit grasses, which had been growing in the vicinity for thousands of years.


    Only a mountain of snow-white skeletons had survived till now, still exuding an unusual white glow that hadn¡¯t disappeared for all those years. This was certainly a sign of sessful cultivation, not to mention that even the skeletons of most inferior quality, in the pile, belonged to Sage realm flood dragons. If alive, just one would be enough to spread chaos throughout the Ming Empire.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, we are really lucky!¡± The wolf cubughed and galloped towards the mountain of skeletons. The lingering traces of Dragon Power simply did not have any effect on him.


    Even though the flesh and blood of these flood dragons had dissipated into the earth, the precious dragon scales were still intact. Moreover, these scales could be turned into full-body armors and helmets; their value was simply unquantifiable.


    In short, these dragon bones were priceless treasures.


    ¡°Rumble!¡± The flood dragons¡¯ skeletons began to shake suddenly along with the entire Dragon Tomb. A strange green light suddenly lit up in their empty eye sockets, as these beasts of Sage realm actually came back to life.


    ¡°Damn!¡± Ye Mo suddenly said in a loud voice. ¡°It seems like this ce still has the remnants of dragon souls which are bringing all these skeletons back to life!¡±


    Some traces of consciousness were still left in these skeletons, which usually stayed in atent state, unless someone tried to rob their n¡¯s tomb. The formidable race of dragons simply couldn¡¯t be underestimated no matter what.


    One after another, the dragon skeletons flew up in the air while issuing frightening roars. Dragon Power began to rush wantonly in all directions, and in the blink of an eye, the dragon skeletons rushed towards Ye Xiwen and the others.


    The dragon skeletons were flying in the air and appeared just like dragon spirits. However, flesh and blood began to congeal out of nowhere, slowly and gradually filling their ghostly shadows; their loud roars were shaking the world.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here, hurry up!¡± Ye Mo shouted.


    There was no need to say that, since Ye Xiwen and the others had already begun speeding all the way to escape. Ye Xiwen had opened his devil wings behind his back to escape at an extremely fast speed; the Mo siblings escaped together and flew directly out of the cave. Although the wolf cub wasn¡¯t as fast as Ye Xiwen, he had started to run earlier than Ye Xiwen. The wolf cub¡¯s agility skill was amazing, and so was his speed.


    Ye Mo¡¯s warning was unnecessary because everyone already knew about the severity of situation. The resurrection of Sage level dragons was no joke. In fact, even the resurrection of the flood dragons of legendary eighth or ninth stage would be a terrible event. Even Ye Xiwen had to flee at the mere sight of Sage level dragon skeletons.


    They were dealing with dragon skeletons of sage realm, and that too more than one or two; one could easily imagine the tyranny of the situation. No wonder even the Wang Heavenly faction had been unable toy their hands on these dragon skeletons, which had remained untouched for thousands of years in a huge hall, located on the other side of Deadqi clouds.


    The rattling sound of bones colliding with each other was apanied by terrifying screams of the resurrected flood dragons, resounding everywhere inside the underground tomb. Both Ye Xiwen and wolf cub were afraid to turn their heads back, but couldn¡¯t help doing so. One thing was sure ¨C they needed to get out of there as fast as possible.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± With a shrill piercing sound, Ye Xiwen directly turned into a golden streamer of light and escaped from the underground tomb.


    The wolf cub closely followed him while escaping, and stopped only after having exited the underground tomb. At this time, he was breathing heavily. He was only a bit slower than Ye Xiwen, but almost had his back bitten by one of the dragon skeletons.


    That skeleton dragon¡¯s agility skill was not superior to that of the wolf cub, but its cultivation level was far above his.


    This was a clear demonstration of the saying, ¡®If you cannot run faster than the enemy, then at least run faster than yourpanion¡¯.


    ¡°These old fogies have died long ago, why cannot they just stay dead? Geez, they just had toe back to life and cause such ruckus.¡± The wolf cub was still gasping for breath as he said these words in an irritated tone. The intermittent roars and screeches of those skeleton dragons could still be heard arising from inside the underground tomb. The peculiar screeches of these dead creatures reminded Ye Xiwen of those terrifying screams, which used to haunt the demon ind every night.


    However, the skeleton dragons continued to pace back and forth near the entrance of the tomb but did not dare toe out, because stepping out of the tomb would actually suppress their consciousness, turning them into nothing more than a pile of bones.


    Their responsibility was just to guard this ce from strong raiders. As soon as they realized that Ye Xiwen and the others had already gone out of their reach, they could only roar bitterly a few times before returning to the depths of the tomb.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a pity, those skeletons are priceless treasures but...¡± The wolf cub said with a trace of regret appearing on his face.


    ¡°But we¡¯ve obtained great benefits this time; don¡¯t be greedy and learn to be satisfied with whatever you already have.¡± Ye Xiwen said while indirectly referring to the priceless medicinal herbs.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m nning to take on the heavenly tribtion. You invoke a protective barrier around me.¡± Ye Xiwen said. His cultivation had already reached the peak of half-step legendary realm¡¯s first stage, and including the non-stop massacre of demon beasts at his hands, which had continued for a period of half-a-month; his foundation had already reached a profound level, exceeding all basic requirements for a breakthrough. Not to mention, he had diligently studied the Ancient Scriptures for two whole weeks as well.


    He was only missing a turning point. In fact, he had noticed the need of having a breakthrough right before sacrificing the baby flood dragons to his g, but he just wanted to finish the tomb exploration first.


    At present, he should be able to contend with the experts of legendary third stage with the help of Poisonous Dragon Water Control g. Hence, after having a breakthrough by sessfully crossing the heavenly tribtion, he would be able to easily beat the experts of legendary fourth stage; at that time, his self-defense capabilities would also increase significantly.


    Choosing to cross the heavenly tribtion here was beneficial to Ye Xiwen since the skeleton dragons couldn¡¯t step out of the tomb¡¯s entrance, while the heavy presence of Dragon Power in the vicinity kept the demon beasts away. In short, he could face the heavenly tribtion without worrying about being disturbed while doing so. In addition, the wolf cub was also going to use a protective barrier to iste Ye Xiwen during the breakthrough process.


    With Ye Xiwen no longer concealing his true cultivation, his energy broke free and spread out. In the sky, the heavenly tribtion clouds started to gather slowly. At this time, he suddenly felt as if the heavenly tribtion had firmly locked onto him body.


    The dark clouds were getting denser and stronger, as the electric snakes suddenly began to shuttle back and forth across the clouds.


    ¡°Hu!¡± There sounded a loud and shrill noise as the thunderclouds activated all of a sudden. Hundreds of electric snakes dived down from the clouds, rushing all the way towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A series of explosions urred right above Ye Xiwen as soon as those electric snakes pounded upon his divine clothing.


    ¡°Crash-Bang!¡± At that very moment, there began a downpour of thunderbolts which crashed upon him one after another.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Those thunderbolts had crashed upon the gilded tyrant body of Ye Xiwen.


    (To be continued)


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    (NT: Sorry guys for the slow release pace of MGS recently. As part of the Novel Saga Team, I have been busy making preparations to move MGS to the new Qidian International¡¯s site, which also includes the retrantion of the first 16 chapters (already done!)


    Those 16 chapters will soon appear on Qidian International¡¯s site along with all other chapters. Of course, you can expect regr and faster releases for MGS there, as well as for the other novels which are moving.


    For those who don¡¯t know, Novel Saga is moving MGS, OEM and TTNH to Qidian International Site as per their request.)

 Chapter 316 – Surrounded

    Chapter 316 ¨C Surrounded


    Although several thunderbolts bombarded on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body back to back, they still couldn¡¯t make him move by even a hair¡¯s breadth; on the contrary, they had no other choice but to getpletely absorbed by him.


    Apparently this time, the heavenly tribtion was somewhat impatient. It could no longer wait and immediately flooded the whole sky with innumerable lightning weapons; swords, spears, halberds, and so on. Altogether eighteen sorts of densely packed weapons were streaking across the sky, and just like a torrential rain, they directly fell upon Ye Xiwen.


    The might of each and every of these weapons was much higher than the previous thunderbolts, as if these weapons contained souls of their own. Their attack power was simply majestic as they set off endless waves of killing intention across the sky.


    A great number of weapons swept down from the sky like a huge storm. An exceptional terror was deeply associated with this scene.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As soon as these weapons crashed onto Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, the impacts surprisingly produced intermittent bursts of metal nging sounds. Previously, the heavenly tribtion had been unable to injure him, but this time, these lightning weapons not just rumbled on his body but also blew open several bloody wounds on his body.


    However, Ye Xiwen immediately restored his wounds using the heavenly Phoenix Regeneration Technique. This time, he did not dare to be negligent. He promptly started operating ¡®Tyrant Body technique¡¯ so as to endure the barrage of impacts from these weapons, which were basically wreaking havoc upon his body non-stop.


    Mo siblings were standing nearby and were simply staring at him in awe because ifpared with Ye Xiwen¡¯s previous heavenly tribtion which they had seen before, today¡¯s heavenly tribtion was ten times more intense. Thest heavenly tribtion was just like a nightmare in general while this time¡¯s tribtion was not only much more dreadful, but also unpredictable; there was literally a downpour of weapons dropping unceasingly.


    Such a huge change that going on inside the heavenly tribtion was dangerous enough to get them twisted into pieces. However, Ye Xiwen was still entirely calm andposed although was being continuously hacked by those lightning weapons, and in pain. A very miserable look had already crawled on his face. Indeed, this time¡¯s heavenly tribtion had also failed to budge him even a bit.


    Even half an hourter, the heavenly tribtion still couldn¡¯t have the slightest effect on him; therefore it could only resentfully disperse in the end.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s imposing aura was more frightening than before whichpletely engulfed his wounds and started to heal them gradually.


    Ye Xiwen breathed out with satisfaction as he finally entered the second stage of half-step legendary realm. Considering his current strength, he was now much more confident than ever. Now, even the experts of the legendary fourth peak couldn¡¯t stand any chance against him.


    Ye Xiwen felt that now he had some strength to spare for self-defense, but was pretty obvious that this was far from enough.


    But no matter what, it had already been beyond his control, so he needed a massive amount of Ling Dans to cultivate. He had several techniques to practice, so the constant need of Ling Dans couldn¡¯t be ignored. Although his Tianyuan mirror could condense Ling Dans, the produced quantity was far from adequate.


    Moreover, they could continue to stay inadequate like this for a lifetime.


    The heavenly tribtion eventually dispersed and since it had been crossed by Ye Xiwen, the usual scenery of sandstorm had been reced by a calm and tranquil sky without a shred of clouds visible across thousands of miles.


    Ye Xiwen looked towards the slowly approaching Mo siblings and the wolf cub, and said: ¡°I have decided that I will wait here for a while before leaving, while you people continue staying here for at least ten days before going out.¡±


    This matter had already been properly discussed amongst them. In this group, Ye Xiwen was the strongest one while the strength of Mo siblings was far inferior to his. So, if they went along with Ye Xiwen then would definitely be a huge burden upon him.


    It would be better if Ye Xiwen left alone because he wouldn¡¯t need to tend to two or more people at the same time. Even withdrawing in a dire situation would be easier for him.


    After that, he apportioned the ¡®swordmands¡¯ he had seized from the fifth god amongst themselves, so that the others could exit this small world anytime and anywhere using those ¡®swordmands¡¯.


    ¡ª¡ª After having exined everything to them, Ye Xiwen immediately opened the gate of the ruins and went out.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen..., Ye Xiwen is here!¡± The moment Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure appeared in their line of sight, the scouts of major forces instantly recognized him because his picture had long been spread throughout the major forces.


    Just one page of Ancient God Scriptures was worthy of sending any major force into aplete frenzy. Several experts had arrived near the entrance to the ruins of Wang Heavenly faction and were continuing toe as well. Although Ye Xiwen had obtained merely one page of the Ancient God Scripture, this news had still spread throughout the major forces. Hence, countless people hade to observe.


    ¡°It really is him, that¡¯s for sure; hurry up and report, today this kid is going to die!¡± One of the scouts of a major force hastily said.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen is really stupid; unless he hides there for a lifetime, it is absolutely impossible for him to evade the murderous chase of our Army of God. Could it be that he had thought that just by hiding there for half a month, he would be able to escape this tragic fate?¡± A member of the Army of God coldly said.


    Suddenly all sorts of summoning talismans soared in the sky, sending reports that Ye Xiwen had finally shown up after half a month¡¯s time.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, they have already issued summoning talismans. Be prepared for a fierce battle!¡± Ye Mo said.


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded, he did not prevent those scouts from sending out the summoning talismans because there were too many of them, and he did not have the means to stop them all.


    It seemed like many forces were interested in obtaining the power of ancient god scriptures.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, die!¡± A roar suddenly resounded throughout the sky. At this moment, the sky already had dozens of rainbow lights flitting across the sky, as if trying to delimit the sky into several parts.


    A few dozens of warriors were all floating in the air, constantly releasing an unscrupulous aura from their bodies. Besides, they were being led by several experts who were powerful enough to actuate the atmospheric Lingqi with a mere hand gesture. Yes, they actually had the battle efficiency of legendary level.


    Amongst them, two experts possessed exceptionally tyrannical imposing aura; one of them was a youth who roughly had the appearance of 27 or 28-year-old; he also had gracious facial features which gave a divine feel to his presence, while his golden colored robe was making his appearance look quite extravagant and ssy.


    The person beside him looked more or less the same as him. This person¡¯s facial features were also quite gracious, making him look exceptionally attractive. He was d in a long golden robe but appeared a little younger than the previous one, roughly 25 or 26 years old.


    From the discussion of the surrounding people, Ye Xiwen could at least figure out this much that one of these two men was the third god, while the other one was the fourth god; both belonging to the Army of God.


    To Ye Xiwen, the appearance of these two men and the previously met fifth god seemed very much alike with almost the same temperament, as if they really were Gods in general.


    And right behind them, there were dozens of breathtaking warriors and each one of them was an invincible character of half-step legendary realm. One could tell that each of them was favored by the gods and held supreme dominance in their respective regions. Thus, the inside story of the existence of the Army of God could be clearly inferred by this scene.


    Ye Xiwen swept his eyes around and noticed that the insignia of ¡®Army of God¡¯ was present on the bodies of these experts. It seemed like all forces of the Army of God, which should have been dispersed throughout the Ming Empire, had concentrated here to encircle and annihte Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°These super experts, who have the insignia of the Army of God on their hands, are more than enough to tten the major influences of Yongan City. But today they have assembled to deal with Ye Xiwen!¡±


    ¡°This is nothing! Actually, Ye Xiwen has beheaded the fifth god and that thoroughly enraged the Army of God. This has also triggered the anger of their high-level experts, who are now zing with fury!¡±


    ¡°Look at those two men who are leading the powerhouses of Army of God, aren¡¯t they the fourth god and the third god? It is reported that the Army of God has altogether five great gods, but there is a huge difference among them on the basis of their strength. Speaking of which, actually the fifth god was the weakest one while the fourth god and the third god are far above the fifth god based on their respective strength levels. It is said that the second god and the first god have already left for the Qin Empire. So now, the Ming Empire is left with only three gods. And since the fifth god was killed, the third god has taken the task of sealing off the ce, while the task of exploring these ruins has fallen into the hands of the fourth god. In short, they have collectively started out on a trip, and perhaps this is not really the so-called rage of the Army of God.¡±


    ¡°Are you Ye Xiwen?¡± That 27 or 28-year-old youth asked. He was actually the third god who was coldly staring at Ye Xiwen at this moment. He held a verymanding position in his army; his facial features were solemn while his stare was quite bone-chilling as if was about to turn into a sharp sword to behead Ye Xiwen right here, right now.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    ¡°So, you are the one who killed the fifth god.¡± The fourth god gazed at Ye Xiwen with his heart-chilling sharp eyes, as if a ferocious beast had selected a human to devour till its heart content. In spite of being aware of Ye Xiwen¡¯s real identity as the killer of the fifth god, he still asked in an inquisitive manner.


    Ye Xiwen also had nothing to hide, so he slightly nodded in response.


    ¡°Good!¡± The third god coldly red at him. His face was expressionless as it seemed as if he was looking at a dead man; Ye Xiwen was just like a tiny ant in his eyes.


    ¡°Today, it would be very difficult for you to fly away from here even with your wings. So, if you have anyst words to say, go ahead!¡± The third god seemed very lenient when he said that but was actually a very cold and detached person in reality. That was why he talked about the death of the fifth god quite indifferently. Actually, the Army of God had been established a long time ago, but nothing grave like this had ever happened since then. If the first and the second gods had not left the Ming Empire, then perhaps they would have personally moved into action.


    In his eyes, Ye Xiwen was already dead, so at present, the only thing he was concerned with was ¨C at what time Ye Xiwen would finally perish.


    ¡°Listen Ye Xiwen, hand over the ancient god scripture to me and we Jinyi Guards will guarantee your safety!¡± At this time, a loud sonic boom resounded in the sky.


    It was followed by the arrival of arge fleet of warriors streaking across the sky.


    Dozens of warriors had arrived on the scene. They were all d in the uniform of Jinyi Guards and none of them appeared weaker than the members of Army of God. There were also a few legendary level experts among them, with each releasing intense killing intention in the vicinity. This group was quite eye-catching in a way.


    And the one on the front was the famous Jinyi young master, whom Ye Xiwen had seen earlier.


    Ye Xiwen knew that this should be the master of Jinyi Guards.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, hand over all of the items which you have obtained in the ruins, and you shall live.¡± Jinyi young master said in a cold voice. He was quite pleased by the fact that Ye Xiwen had been surrounded and didn¡¯t seem to have a way out. Earlier, Ye Xiwen had been too strong to deal with. In fact, even Jinyi Guards hadn¡¯t dared to face him. However, now that the tables had turned against Ye Xiwen, it was the perfect timing to ask him to surrender obediently.


    ¡°Jinyi Guards...I never thought that so many of these experts would arrive here. Could it be that Jinyi young master has called backup from Yongan City as well as from nearby cities?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! That one page of ancient god scriptures is said to have rmed the entire organization of Jinyi Guards. If there was enough time, then more Jinyi Guards were estimated to arrive.¡±


    ¡°Encircled by both the Army of God and Jinyi Guards, I am afraid it is really a dead end for Ye Xiwen this time around.¡±

 Chapter 317 – When I Decide To Kill Someone, No One Can Save Them

    Chapter 317: When I Decide To Kill Someone, No One Can Save Them


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you will die today for sure, and I will also make sure that by the time I am done with you, you will be left unable to even beg for your life!¡± The fourth god tightly clenched his steel-like teeth and his handsome face twisted fiercely. Actually, these five great gods had grown up together; they shared a close brotherly bond amongst themselves. To them, the news of a brother getting murdered by Ye Xiwen had been quite devastating.


    He simply wished in his heart to thoroughly destroy Ye Xiwen by crushing his bones to dust.


    ¡°Humph, don¡¯t be so full of yourself; there are several others who want to kill me, so you alone are nothing but inconsequential!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and said. One could see that both sides no longer cared to give face to each other. There was nothing that could ease them now.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± The fourth god was thoroughly enraged by Ye Xiwen¡¯s response. A long spear instantaneously appeared in his hand and he immediately swept out a terrifying Spearlight that rushed towards Ye Xiwen at a tremendous speed. It crossed the expansive sky, rippling along the way, while it seemed as if the world would be broken into pieces any time now.


    Many spies were present in the surrounding and all of them held their breath in astonishment. They noticed that the fourth god actually had the strength of half-step legendary realm¡¯s fourth stage. Although he had recently stepped into the half-step legendary realm fourth stage, he wasn¡¯t even 50 years old. Even the old experts of 100 years of age and above were able to achieve barely half step legendary fourth stage or so, hence it could be seen that the strength and talent of the fourth god had already reached a considerably higher level. Even in the entire Southern region, the experts with almost the same age as him couldn¡¯t achieve the same level as he had achieved. At this moment, Jinyi young master, who was standing nearby, also saw that and it instantly stole away the colour of his face because he was only at half-step legendary third stage and that, too, because he had recently consumed a piece of dragon essence.


    Actually Jinyi Young master was considered as a top genius not only in the Ming Empire but also in the entire southern domain. In fact, since his debut, he had always been at the top. Whenpared to the fifth god, he was not bad. However,pared with the fourth god, he actually fell short by a bit. Not to mention that he couldn¡¯t possibly bepared with the first three gods.


    Furthermore, there were other powerful forces like the Seven Star Lords on this ancient road. Suchparison suddenly made it somewhat hard for him to ept his powerlessness, turning his face a bit gloomy.


    Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. In a sh, a long halberd emerged in his hand. This halberd actually belonged to the fifth god. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even know the material used in its formation. At that time, when the battle between him and the fifth god had ended in the death of thetter, this halberd had surprisingly remained intact.


    Ye Xiwen brandished the halberd from his hand and instantly shot it up into the sky. It pierced through the sky to face the astonished Spearqi that had been shot by the opposite party.


    Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s halberd technique was not profound as it was not obtained as an extraordinary inheritance, yet the sheer might used by him in this halberd attack had more thanpensated for all that. In fact, the power disyed by this halberd this time was far more terrifying that that by the fifth god.


    Previously, Ye Xiwen had stayed in the library for several months. There, he had studied all sorts of martial techniques as well as the so-called avenues of the martial arts. Although he could not be proficient in all of them, his tyrannical strength was more than enough to bnce out what wascking.


    "Bang!" The golden beam of the halberd instantly collided maliciously into the majestic Spearqi, causing a huge pressure that crushed the space. It resulted into an immense shock wave that set off energy storms in all directions.


    ¡°Ah, Fifth brother!" The moment the fourth god saw the long halberd in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands, his eyes immediately turned red while his already fierce facial expression turned even more eerie. He gave out a loud bellow which vibrated throughout the surrounding space.


    An icy-cold and piercing killing intention suddenly sted out from his body and scattered everywhere.


    The experts present in the surroundings immediately felt this intense killing intention and quickly drew a few steps back. His killing intention was so frightening that some of the spies withparatively weaker strengths felt as if they would be shattered into fragments.


    "Ye Xiwen, I will strangle you to death!" The fourth god shouted ferociously with a touch of callousness and arrogance in his tone. His qi enveloped the world itself just like a vast ocean and swept towards Ye Xiwen to engulf himpletely.


    "Die!" The fourth god snarled aggressively which shook the space before shattering it into pieces. His grandiose imposing aura swept across and engulfed the surrounding area as he rushed towards Ye Xiwen. At that time, he looked exceptionally scary, like a mountain hurling towards Ye Xiwen.


    "Get lost!" Ye Xiwen also roared loudly. His golden divine cloak draped over his body instantly. He also started the operation of gilded tyrant form. He swept out his halberd, rocking the entire space in the vicinity. His qi engulfed the opposite party¡¯s imposing aura. The golden tide that he had swept out had already blotted out the entire sky.


    ¡°Boom!"


    Both sides collided with each other in midair like two stars. In that split second, arge area in the surrounding space crumbled down while the dazzling light spread out in the horizon like millions of arrows made up of delight, streaking across the sky at once.


    In the face of such a terrible collision, whether it was the Army of God or Jinyi Guards, all withdrew as far as possible, so as not get swept away by the aftermath of this collision. Even though they were the leaders of their respective domains, this collision was too dreadful for them to withstand.


    "Bang!"


    After the collision urred, the energy waves swept out and shattered the surrounding space, shocking everyone in the process. Just what kind of force was this attackprised of that it led to such a terrible collision.


    ¡°Bang!" A figure was instantly sent flying out of that group of dazzling light. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the fourth god. The fourth god had released such an invincible imposing aura only a while ago, but now his clothes werepletely tattered while his hair was all messy. He spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes shrank as they hadn¡¯t expected that the person who would be sent flying out like this would actually turn out to be the fourth god. Actually, that terrible explosion was caused by Ye Xiwen. Indeed, Ye Xiwen was extremely strong.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even wait for him to catch his breath and quickly leapt up, making his way through the space avnche and rushed towards the fourth god.


    The Lingqi in the atmosphere had gonepletely chaotic. The turbulent flow of Ye Xiwen¡¯s long halberd directly broke through this chaotic aura and like a ck flood dragon, it swiftly dashed towards the fourth god to bite him.


    "Hey, stop!¡± The third God was very much confident of his brother, but hadn¡¯t thought that during that horrifying collision, it would actually be the fourth God to fall into a disadvantageous position. Moreover, he was almost on the verge of being killed by Ye Xiwen.


    Sensing the situation, the third god immediately shot out a move that took the shape of a big hand and rushed toward Ye Xiwen¡¯s long halberd at a lightning speed.


    The third god was stronger whenpared to the fourth god. He had almost stepped into half-step legendary fifth stage. In fact, had he not received the news of the fifth god getting killed, he would have already stepped into the fifth stage after a closed-door training session.


    "Hmm, when I decide to kill someone, no one can save them!" Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. The situation had taken a turn where there was no room for reconciliation between him and the Army of God. Now, it had be a matter of life and death for both sides; either Ye Xiwen would kill them or the Army of God would kill him.


    All of a sudden, a blue vein burst open in Ye Xiwen¡¯s right hand as he pulled back the long halberd and instantly shot it towards the fourth god. The halberd darted forward while absorbing the very soul of the expansive sky.


    Ye Xiwen had already reached the peak of the fourthyer of Gilded Tyrant Form. Surely, one could imagine the sort of tyrannical force that he would have used to throw that halberd just now.


    Ye Xiwen swiftly turned around and shot out his palm. In a sh, a coiling dragon came out from his palm, raised its head upwards and gave out a loud roar before soaring up into the sky. Then, it immediately flew towards that big hand of the third god.


    "Boom!"


    The coiling dragon collided with the third god¡¯s big hand which was made up of Lingqi. Afterwards, it tore that big hand into shreds and flew towards the third god to gobble him up.


    At the same time, that long halberd which had transformed into a ck flood dragon, also galloped towards the fourth god.


    The experts of Army of God immediately moved into action. They absolutely could not allow the fourth god to be killed in front of them. They were thoroughly enraged when the fifth god had been killed in front of them, but now if the fourth god was to die before their eyes as well, then their faith would surely copse.


    An expert of half-step legendary first stage directly went forward and stretched out his hand and made a futile attempt to grab that long halberd.


    "Whoosh!¡± The sound of the terrific friction was heard by everyone as the bones in his hand were shattered and blood began to ooze out from the wound. In fact, his whole body was affected by the terrifying force contained in that halberd. He fell down from the sky while the blood sprayed out from his body.


    However, his attempt had slightly dyed the advancement of the halberd. This gave opportunity to many experts to arrive in front of the halberd. Yet nothing could resist the tyrannical force of that halberd as it broke through all their defenses. Even the experts of half-step legendary second stage couldn¡¯t stop it and were directly reduced to a group of blood mist. This halberd was simply unstoppable!


    It took quite long to describe the entire scene, but all of this happened in just a moment. The halberd ultimately broke past theyers of experts and arrived in front of the fourth god.


    ¡°Puchi!" The halberd pierced through the body of the fourth god and directly nailed him to the ground.


    "Boom!" As soon as his body was nailed to the ground by the halberd, his blood sttered out. It had directly crushed his soul before virtually crucifying him.


    He lost his life that very instant.


    The third god went crazy due to rage as he saw the death of the fourth god. Not to mention that it had happened right in front of him. This feeling was more heart-wrenching than the grief caused by the news of the fifth god¡¯s killing. After all, the fifth god hadn¡¯t been killed before his eyes, while the fourth god was killed right in front of him.


    Surely, this unbearable feeling had pierced his heart.


    "Fourth brother!" The third god bellowed as his fierce imposing aura swept across in all directions.


    The third god ferociously roared. His eyes were bloodshot as he gradually walked towards Ye Xiwen while towing his long de.


    Each and every one of his steps trod down the space, as his imposing manner was rising with each advancing step. An intense killing intention swept out towards Ye Xiwen to lock him down on the spot.

 Chapter 318 – Bloody Battle

    Chapter 318: Bloody Battle


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The earth trembled due to the might of the third god and a golden light emitted from his body which spread throughout the vast sky.


    All the spies of the major forces got stunned as their bodies were covered in cold sweat. The third god had not begun to attack yet, but his terrifying might had already swept over in all directions.


    Jinyi Young master¡¯s face turned pale as he stepped back. He considered himself as the top disciple of the younger generation but, the fourth god who was already at the half-step legendary fourth stage, had died in the hands of Ye Xiwen. This indicated that Ye Xiwen was even fiercer than the fourth god.


    However, this third god was even more powerful than the fourth god. A formidable breath swept across the surroundings. Now, there simply was no means for anyone to approach him.


    For a formidable master like him to use his full power against this young genius was already a matter of joke.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, die!¡± The third god clenched his steel-like teeth and squeezed out these few words before rushing towards Ye Xiwen in a sh. The golden Zhen Yuan rushed out from his body and turned into a sea of golden energy before surging towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden body also emitted arge amount of golden Zhen Yuan, which simrly swept towards the third god.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The golden divine energies collided, and while looking from afar, it seemed as if two oceans made of gold had collided.


    The frightening shock waves swept all over the sky, and both of them stepped upon their respective sea of gold and ferociously pounded into each other.


    Two long des hit each other and a monstrous storm swept across everywhere. It seemed as if the space itself would copse any time now.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s imposing aura surged up once again and his golden clothes red up. Finally, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hold back and went all out, releasing the entirety of his strength of half-step legendary second stage in one go, by relying on all sorts of secret techniques. Ye Xiwen¡¯s intrepid strength was simply beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.


    ¡°Puff!¡± In the third god¡¯s hand, the web between the thumb and the forefinger cracked open and blood sshed out. The entire de was stained with blood.


    Ye Xiwen also felt a giant force pounding into his own body as the long de hit him. He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest, but immediately felt it disappearing. Although the third God was very strong, only a tiny step away from entering the half-step legendary fifth stage, his overall strength was not less than that of Ye Xiwen. However, his body was not as strong as Ye Xiwen¡¯s, hence his attack couldn¡¯t injure Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°What! Was the third god injured just now?¡± A chill ran inside everyone¡¯s backs. The third god had obtained fame at a very early age, even before stepping on this ancient road. Earlier, people in the Ming Dynasty did not know him, but after he had stepped on this ancient road, no one could injure him even among his peers. There really was no such master who could hurt him. However, that same third god had been injured today.


    It was not because of any trick or conspiracy. It was a fair battle between two equally strong fighters and the third god had actually been defeated by Ye Xiwen.


    The wounds on the third god¡¯s hands healed rapidly, leaving only the scars behind. A formidable master like the third God obviously had some kind of healing technique in his arsenal, although much inferior to the Phoenix regeneration technique, yet good enough to deal with such small wounds.


    The Third god held the long de in his hands and stared at Ye Xiwen with a cold look in his eyes. His icy gaze made everyone tremble with fear as his long de was pointed at Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°You are very strong, no wonder fifth brother and fourth brother have died in your hands, but today you are doomed. You cannot escape from my hands!¡± The third god sneered and said.


    The third god had great self-confidence and his self-confidence arose from his strength. His strength was enough to dominate the young generation, and even whenpared to the experts who were more than a hundred years old, he was not that bad.


    The cold tip of the de burst into a frightening radiance, overflowing with murderous intention. The third god raised his long de and arrived in front of Ye Xiwen in the blink of an eye. The de instantaneously shed towards Ye Xiwen. It was an invincible de technique, and no one could guess from where he had obtained this inheritance. It seemed as if the de would cut the world, as if it would cut through the very flow of time.


    Ye Xiwenughed coldly as the long de danced in his hands again, emitting a bright moonlight in the sky which took the shape of a beautiful moon diagram. It was as bright and dazzling as the sun.


    The two long des collided again. The third god¡¯s de and Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®full moon creative concept¡¯ banged maliciously into each other, setting off burning hot rays of light in all directions.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Both the third god and Ye Xiwen had put all their effort into this attack and were exhausted. As a result of this time¡¯s collision, both of them had their hands injured.


    People were watching from afar with their eyes wide open. They could tell that this time¡¯s collision was more ferocious than the one from a moment ago.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you cannot waste time!¡± Ye Mo said suddenly. ¡°As time passes, more and more masters wille. Now it¡¯s only the Army of God and the Jinyi Guards with whom you have to fight. But, if they are grouped together with other forces, you will not be able to deal with them. And, what if an old monster shows up? Then, even with the devil wings, you will not be able to escape!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart shook because since the time he hade out; he had been trying to escape. However, the army of god and the Jinyi Guards had blocked his way so that he couldn¡¯t escape. He did not have time to waste here, and since the words about himing out of the small world had already spread out, more and more masters would continue to arrive here.


    At that time, even if really wanted to escape, he would most likely fail to do so.


    The look in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes was getting colder and colder. The third god must be killed quickly otherwise, the consequence could be disastrous. As far as the Jinyi Young master was concerned, Ye Xiwen simply couldn¡¯t care less.


    Although the Jinyi Guards were considered as a monstrous presence in the Ming dynasty, they were also the personal guards of the Emperor. There were arge number of experts in the capital city, but only some of them could be mobilized in this peripheral region, with the strongest among them being at half-step legendary fourth stage. In fact, the strength of these experts was almostparable to that of the fourth god. Not to mention that Ye Xiwen was presently dealing with the third god, so he couldn¡¯t possibly be bothered by the likes of them.


    Certainly, if he continued to stay here for longer, the Jinyi Guards from other ces would gather here, and at that time, the situation would be different. Thankfully, Jinyi Guards didn¡¯t have their main forces readily avable in the nearby regions.


    Therefore, the third god must be killed as quickly as possible.


    The long de in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand released a strong bream of light. His left hand issued an enormous aura as the Hanshan seal appeared in his hand.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s facial expression turned from ice-cold to merciless. He had made up his mind to ughter the third god, hence there was no hesitation in his heart, and neither was he going to hold himself back.


    This scene was just too terrifying, as the Mt. Tai itself was taking shape at this time.


    The third god¡¯splexion changed for the worse as this was the first time his usual dignified countenance had fallen under the wind, but he still didn¡¯t lose his confidence. His dignified demeanour had been shaken by the unexpected win of Ye Xiwen a while ago. Although he would not admit it, his confidence had been thoroughly shaken for a moment.


    Ye Xiwen waved the long de in his hands, but this time, it didn¡¯t appear to pierce the sky like usual. It was a rather mediocre sh as it seemed as if an old man had barely managed to wave the de in his hands.


    The de attack directly cut its way through the sky to descend upon its target.


    However, the Third god couldn¡¯t interpret even the slightest bit of meaning that was hidden in Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack. The long de appeared quite slow but in reality, it was moving very fast and had almost arrived in front of the third god.


    The third god¡¯s hair fluttered frantically as the sharp de wind blew against him.


    The third god¡¯s reaction was full of resentment as he no longer dared to look down on Ye Xiwen. As soon as Ye Xiwen was ready tounch his attack, the third god had also prepared an attack of his own.


    ¡°ng!¡± Soon, a melodious metal nging sound resounded everywhere, appearing to be disseminating from the prehistoric times after having crossed the river of time.


    This strike appeared rather mediocre and there was nothing strange about it either, but the de wind it swept out was iparably sharp.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Blood sshed out from both of their bodies as they had been simultaneously struck by de winds. The ice-cold de wind had torn open their flesh. Even the so-called tyrant body of Ye Xiwen had been sliced open almost instantly by the de wind.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s wounds were a few inches deep and few feet in length. He had received terrible wounds all over his body.


    However, the third god¡¯s condition was even more miserable than Ye Xiwen¡¯s. Since his body was not as strong as that of Ye Xiwen, hence the de wind had caused deeper injuries on his body, reaching all the way to his bones.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and suddenly, the phoenix regeneration technique started repairing his wounds. The third god was also restoring the wound on his body, but the healing rate was far less than that of Ye Xiwen¡¯s.


    Although his wounds had started to heal as well, it was nothing like the way Ye Xiwen had healed his wounds within a few breaths¡¯ time. Not just that, his battle strength had also been restored to the peak.


    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Xiwen roared as his whole body appeared like a vast ocean, as if rushing forward to topple the mountains and overturn the seas.


    With a burst of golden energy beneath his feet, Ye Xiwen instantly unleashed his long de and rushed towards the third god. Although the third god had not yet recovered, he just didn¡¯t have a way out of this precarious situation because Ye Xiwen had already attacked.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen went all out. Since the third god was already wounded, it was important to kill him off once and for all.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Summoned by the Hanshan seal, a huge mountain took shape in the sky all of a sudden and fell directly upon the third god.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The third god got smashed as his flesh and blood sshed out everywhere. His left hand, which he had used to block the iing attack, waspletely broken.

 Chapter 319 – Utter Annihilation

    Chapter 319: Utter Annihtion


    The battle between both the sides took a tragic turn, and the third god¡¯s flesh was split open. However, even Ye Xiwen was not in a good condition, as the third god¡¯s long de had caused severe wounds on his body from which blood was spilling out.


    The attacks from both the sides had caused cuts and bruises on their bodies. However, none of them were ready to step back. The third god had lost his two brothers in the hands of Ye Xiwen and hated him for that. Also, Ye Xiwen eagerly wanted to get out of that ce at any cost. It didn¡¯t matter to him whether he got hurt or had to hurt in order to escape.


    Meanwhile, Ye Xiwen¡¯s phoenix regeneration technique began to operate frantically. The loud cries of phoenixes could be hearding from his body.


    Finally, his strength was restored to the peak. He shed with his de and the ¡®full moon creative concept¡¯ was disyed in the sky before it began to descend upon the vast earth. It seemed as if thews of the world itself were turning upside down.


    Although the third god¡¯s flesh was split open, he was still as brave as ever. With immense hatred in his heart for Ye Xiwen, he swept his de out, disying his de skill at its utmost. It was obvious that no other expert of half-step legendary fourth stage would have been able to survive this attack except Ye Xiwen. And, if it was not for Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrannical body and phoenix regeneration technique to aid him, perhaps even he would have been chopped down already by the third god¡¯s de attack.


    However, because of this, it was very important to kill him within the shortest span of time. Therefore, Ye Xiwen could not afford to drag on any longer.


    Both of them had to kill each other¡¯s conviction mercilessly. Their des had pierced into each other¡¯s bodies and blood was gushing out from the wounds. The situation was so tragic that everyone had held their breaths.


    Was it possible that if they had exchanged their ces, they would have blocked this kind of attack?


    Actually, these two were not merely fighting, but they were fighting to kill each other.


    The scene made everyone feel a chill running down their spine.


    However, in the end, Ye Xiwen¡¯s phoenix regeneration technique began to operate miraculously, and in an instant, he reached his peak condition. The third god soon fell into a disadvantageous position. His body was not as powerful as the tyrannical body of Ye Xiwen, not to mention that Ye Xiwen had been constantly maintaining hisbat strength at its peak. Moreover, because of the continuous collisions, the third god had already been severely injured and the increasing gap between their battle efficiencies was now visible to everyone.


    Ye Xiwen instantly broke through the space and rushed towards the third god like a powerful golden tide, as if to engulf everything. The long de held in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand suddenly turned into a golden dragon which then soared along with the golden tides.


    Ye Xiwen tried to give the third god a fatal blow so that he could score the winning point.


    The third god also had some kind of healing technique. Although his technique was inferior to the Phoenix regeneration technique, the recovery rate was not very slow. Right now, they were basicallypeting on their respective ability to regenerate.


    Undoubtedly, Ye Xiwen had the advantage in the healing technique, so he did not give any opportunity to the third god to stand up and fight back, and gave him the final blow.


    The Third god¡¯s body waspletely drenched in blood, but there was still a cold expression on his face. With immense hatred in his heart, he stared at Ye Xiwen and crazily rushed towards him.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Once again a terrific collision took ce. The collision set off golden waves which then swept out numerous storms in a circr manner, as if to engulf everything around it.


    ¡°ng!¡± Soon the sound of metal nging could be heard, as the third god waved his long de toward Ye Xiwen and directly shattered the space in the process.


    This was a ferocious battle which caused the blood to drip everywhere from their bodies. It was really a tragic battle.


    ¡°Die¡± Ye Xiwen looked coldly at the third god as the long de continued to dance in his hands.


    ¡°Stop!¡± At this time, from the other side, the Jinyi Young master was watching the battle. He was concerned with the battle not because he had good intentions or anything, but because he had seen the terror of Ye Xiwen. And, if he would let Ye Xiwen kill the third god, then Ye Xiwen definitely would turn toward them after that. Therefore, he had no option other than rescuing the third god at this time.


    All the members of the Jinyi Guards, one after another, charged towards Ye Xiwen, and along with them, the remaining masters of the Army of God also rushed towards him.


    Perhaps, a group of half-step legendary realm or legendary realm experts together might not be able to kill Ye Xiwen, but at least they must stop him from killing the third god. As everyone knew that only the third god couldpete with Ye Xiwen, and once he was dead, they wouldpletely lose their hope.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Numerous attacks swept towards Ye Xiwen, but none of them could hurt him. Suddenly, a red curtain appeared around him, and those attacks could not damage his body even a bit. This clearly was the effect of Tianyuan mirror.


    Ye Xiwen directly rushed toward the third god. At this time, his golden robe waspletely drenched in blood, and the wounds on his body were spilling blood in all directions.


    Perhaps, in his expeditions of all those years, this was the first time when the third god had been beaten so miserably. Even among his peers, no one could hurt him to this extent. And, even when he used to fight with the first and the second god, definitely not to kill, he still had never been defeated so miserably.


    Ye Xiwen swept out his long de, and although it looked slow, it was very fast in reality. And in the blink of an eye, it appeared right in front of the third god.


    The third god didn¡¯t have his long de and he could not block the attack without it. Neither could hepete with Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrannical body, therefore (,)it was simply impossible for him to resist.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de without any hindrance directly cut the third god into two halves.


    His blood sshed out and pieces of his bones fell from the sky. Finally, the famous third god had been killed by Ye Xiwen.


    Everyone who saw the battle, was stunned. They could not believe that the third god had lost the battle, and not only just lost, but had actually been killed by Ye Xiwen.


    This was not the same as everyone had expected. In their imagination, the third god should have easily defeated Ye Xiwen because if Ye Xiwen was the rising star in the world of martial arts, then the third god had remained famous for many years.


    But, the reality was something else. Such a famous master had been killed by Ye Xiwen. Moreover, he had been run over by the absolute strength of Ye Xiwen. There was no nning or schemes involved in the battle. He was killed just because Ye Xiwen was more powerful than him.


    So, did that mean the third god was not strong? No, he was strong. However, even an expert of half-step legendary fourth stage like him could not be the opponent of Ye Xiwen, and died without being able to stop even a move.


    Such a strongman had been killed by Ye Xiwen had been reduced to a pile of bones. And, in addition to this, a strong image of Ye Xiwen had spread in the outside world.


    Many people¡¯s heart shivered. They witnessed the defeat of a top master of the younger generation who was killed and defeated terribly and did not have even a bit of luck by his side throughout the battle.


    The road of martial arts was very cruel. On this road, the geniuses were like ants, and even the so-called peerless genius was only a bit stronger than the rest of ants. One could alwayse across formidable masters and the peerless rivals, who were always eager to excel. These reasons clearly indicated how much difficult it was to tread on this road.


    Suddenly, a burst of cold wind blew, setting off an endless bloody atmosphere in all directions.


    Ye Xiwen breathed heavily for a few times. His phoenix regeneration technique began to operate frantically and his countenance again turned to normal. All the wounds on his body healed and it seemed as if he was not at all hurt in the battle


    ¡°Now, you are next!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered, and looked toward the Jinyi Guards and the remaining members of Army of God.


    The spies of other major forces were in shock. They had seen how Ye Xiwen killed the two gods, and now they were guessing that, could it be that Ye Xiwen would also take down the Jinyi Guards in one stroke?


    Was he nning topletely infuriate the Jinyi Guards?


    The Jinyi Guards were unable to believe that Ye Xiwen would actually do such a thing in the illustrious Ming Empire, but for Ye Xiwen, Jinyi Guards were simply nothing. Since the two parties had no consideration to give face to each other, there was no scope left for hesitation.


    War! War! War!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de was brandished directly towards the Jinyi Guards. It turned into a magnificent delight, forming a dazzling curtain of des which killed all of them one by one.


    This de attack was so magnificent that it suppressed the world itself. The sword intention ran amuck and shattered the space.


    Moreover, the people who hade to kill Ye Xiwen weren¡¯t weak as well. Most of the half-step legendary realm super masters could be said to have their own heritage and means. However, the Jinyi Guards who had surrounded Ye Xiwen could be described as a group of ordinary masters concentrated at one ce, with the formidable masters out of the picture.


    But, it was of no use, as Ye Xiwen had suppressed their morale. It was not hidden from anyone that his tyrannical gilded body was iparable. And, with all his strength, he rushed towards the Jinyi Guards.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± An expert of half-step legendary second stage was directly split into two halves by Ye Xiwen. His body parts fell from the sky as his blood sshed out.


    Tianyuan mirror appeared over Ye Xiwen¡¯s head and slid down a curtain of scarlet light in order to protect Ye Xiwen from the attacks of the Jinyi Guards. Now, their attacks could not hurt him even a bit.


    Meanwhile, Ye Xiwen immediately chased the Jinyi Young master while the Jinyi Guards were trying to block his way. The Jinyi Young master was the real culprit, so it was impossible that Ye Xiwen would let him escape.


    The Jinyi Young master saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacking and immediately waved the ¡®mountains and rivers¡¯ fan with his hand. It exploded a huge mountain of energy which advanced towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and soon unleashed his long de. He shed with his de and it directly cut the mountains and crashed into the chest of Jinyi Young master. It directly cut into his chest all the way to his ribs and opened a huge wound, from which the blood began to gush out. He was in very grim state right now.


    The Jinyi Young master screamed and immediately retreated. However, how could Ye Xiwen let the enemy go? So, he immediately chased after him. At this time, the Jinyi Guards arrived one after another to the rescue of their young master. After all, Jinyi Young master was considered as a supreme existence among them.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure directly crashed into the group of approaching Jinyi Guards, and an expert was immediately killed by him.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s deqi swept out and another legendary realm master of the Jinyi Guards was cut into two halves.

 Chapter 320 – The Name Spread In Ming Empire

    Chapter 320: The Name Spread In Ming Empire


    ¡°ng!¡± Soon the metal nging sound could be heard as delight rushed toward the expert of the Army of God. It seemed as if it was cutting its way through the sky before it actually chopped an expert into two halves.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s de suddenly released huge amount of energy which swept away the warriors.


    The battle between them could only be described as tragic and none of them were holding their hands. Both of them were looking to kill each other.


    ¡°Yet another one has died!¡± Among the spies of major forces, many masters heard the news of Ye Xiwen killing a legendary realm master. It made them hold their breath. Certainly, the death of a legendary master in the Ming Dynasty was discouraging for all other masters. However, even the masters of such level were nothing in front of Ye Xiwen as they continued to fall prey to him and fell one after another from the sky like a bunch of dumplings from a pot.


    One must not forget that a master of half-step legendary realm was not like a nt which could be cut so easily. However, Ye Xiwen killed such an expert with ease.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± At this time, the only remaining expert of the Army of God who was at half-step legendary second stage master burnt his own life energy and suddenly broke through to the half-step legendary third stage. After that, he immediately rushed toward Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Bang!¡± An explosion took ce as that expertid out his palm and released out a huge rolling mountain of energy, shattering the space in the process.


    Ye Xiwen used his glowing golden hands to directly tear apart that huge mountain of energy.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s big hand found its way to that expert of Army of God and pounded on his body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± His bones were broken as his mangled body fell from the sky. Although his body was not weak, it was nothing in front of Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm strength that contained the tyrannical might of gilded tyrant form. Therefore, he simply couldn¡¯t sustain the blow.


    Kill!


    The murderous intent could be seen in their bloodshot eyes and it seemed as if the entire sky would copse at once. It was like the sky and the earth were turning upside down; as if it were a scene from the time when the creation of universe had taken ce.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion remained the same. He had only one thing in his mind and that was to get rid of this farce and escape as soon as possible!


    Everyone got stunned after watching the killing intent in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was strong enough to sustain the attack of even the master of half-step legendary second stage. And, the attacks from those masters of half-step legendary realm and half-step legendary second stage simply could not hurt him.


    With the might of gilded tyrant form, even one strike of a palm could slice off a mountain. Right now, Ye Xiwen had a golden appearance with golden energy surging in and around his body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Finally, even thest master of the Jinyi Guards failed to escape from the hands of Ye Xiwen, and was reduced into a pile of bones in the blink of an eye.


    And now, only the seriously injured Jinyi Young master remained.


    However, at this time, no one could put a check on the casualties of the masters of Jinyi Guards and the Army of God. Today, those spies of the major forces clearly got to see an apocalyptic scene.


    After this war, Ye Xiwen would definitely be famous. In addition to this, he was sure to be ranked among the top masters of the younger generation.


    Thest remaining expert¡¯s body exploded as his sshed out. It was like a rain of blood from the sky.


    ¡°So terrible, this Ye Xiwen is extremely frightening. He has not only killed three gods of the Army of God, but even the Jinyi Young master would probably die at his hands. This time, Ye Xiwen has really pierced the heaven!¡±


    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m afraid that the Jinyi Guards would be really furious after this. I wonder why their deputymander has not arrived yet.¡±


    ¡°Well, I am more curious about his inheritance. Don¡¯t tell me it is as hard to deal with as that one page of the Ancient God Scriptures!¡±


    ¡°I can tell that his fortuitous encounters are not limited to that one page of Ancient God Scripture, as he can simply restore his strength and wounds continuously using some kind of secret technique, which is something far more important than that one page of Ancient God Scripture!¡±


    ¡°Yes, and his body as well, I do not believe that his body is naturally that tough. He has definitely used some kind of method to toughen his body. He is just like a moving treasure trove and once news about it spreads out, he will not have a single peaceful day in his lifetime!¡±


    ¡°Hey, in fact, each and every one of these god¡¯s favored geniuses experience fortuitous encounters in their life, but no one gets to know what kind of treasures they obtain in the end. However, the most important thing is that Ye Xiwen has bullied other people and especially those who have strong backings. It is said that he belongs to a small sect from one of the ten southeastern countries. Isn¡¯t he an ideal choice for bullying?¡±


    ¡°To emerge omit from such a small ce of the Southeastern region and have such abat power is purely a matter of talent which can stun the world. And, if he doesn¡¯t fall in the future, he will definitely be one of the top masters of the southeastern region!¡±


    ¡°However, it¡¯s not easy to survive on this road as this road is famous as ¡®the road of death¡¯. In thest many years, many geniuses have fallen on this road. Each and every inch of this road is literally paved with the bones of the fallen geniuses. In order to enhance one¡¯s cultivation by leaps and bounds, these geniuses would only get a timeframe of a year. Of course, only the so-called exceptional geniuses could walk on this road and strive to grow powerful!¡±


    Ye Xiwen instantly arrived in front of Jinyi Young master and released huge amounts of golden Zhen Yuan, dazzling the entire sky in the process. In the sky, there appeared a huge Hanshan seal which was in the shape of a massive mountain. Immediately after that, this huge mountain of energy swept down towards Jinyi Young master.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Jinyi Young master¡¯s body was smashed down and he fell down from the sky.


    Finally, Jinyi Young master had also died in the hands of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Boy, you have courted death!¡± As soon as Ye Xiwen killed the Jinyi Young master, a loud sonic boom transmitted from the horizon and a huge hand advanced towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s was startled in his heart, and he immediately opened his devil wings and dodged to one side in order to avoid getting struck by that attack which could have killed him in one blow.


    ¡°Boom!¡± That big gasified hand instantly pounded on the ground and left a big handprint on it. It was an unusually terrifying scene.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you must hurry up and get out of here!¡± Ye Mo shouted immediately, ¡°Now the enemy is still far away from us. If they manage to catch up with us, you would be in big trouble!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded, then immediately pped his golden devil wings and flew straight towards the horizon like a streamer of golden light. It seemed from the attack that the enemy was at least an expert of profound legendary realm; Ye Xiwen was definitely not his opponent. If this enemy¡¯s attack from so far away could be this terrifying, if they managed to get close to Ye Xiwen then he would certainly be in big trouble.


    ---------------


    At this time, the Ming Empire was in a state of turmoil. The death of the three Gods and the Jin Young master had added fuel to the fire. It seemed as if everyone had suddenly turned furious.


    All three Gods had been killed off in one breath and even the Jin Young master, who had been specifically trained by ¡®Jinyi Guards¡¯ had died a pitiful death in battle. These two forcesprised of a total of two hundred people and none of them were ordinary experts. Many of those were actually the so-called extraordinary sons,ing from thousands of prestigious ns of the Ming Dynasty. Although the masters of the Army of God were not so famous, they still had several young rising stars under the age of 50; who had managed to reach half-step legendary realm and even legendary realm. In other ces, such a genius would be given utmost importance, but here, he was obscured in the dazzling rays of so many geniuses.


    While considering small countries like the ten countries of southeast region, an armyprising of suchbat power would be enough to wipe out an entire country.


    However, even the masters of such caliber had died in the hands of Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen used to be a famous expert earlier, but he became well-known on this road after beating the fifth god. However, even after that, his fame remained limited in the vicinity of Yongan City.


    However, even in the vicinity of Yongan city, his fame remained quite short-lived. In fact, for a majority of people, he was simply nothing.


    However, also for a person like Ye Xiwen to kill hundreds of experts of half-step legendary realm and legendary realm alike, was a great achievement.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen¡¯s name spread everywhere in the Ming Empire.


    ¡°Did you hear what happened to that domineering Army of God? Out of the five great gods, three are already dead. Moreover, all three of them died in the hands of the same person!¡±


    ¡°These five gods used to be the top masters of the younger generation and Ye Xiwen unexpectedly killed three of them in one go. Don¡¯t you feel that this Ye Xiwen is really going against the heaven¡¯s will?¡±


    ¡°I must say that this guy has established his position among the top yers of the younger generation.¡±


    For a moment, everyone was a bit concerned and was talking about this fierce young master. As everyone had expected, the Army of God and the Jinyi Guards issued an arrest warrant for Ye Xiwen. They dered that whoever would catch Ye Xiwen would get a lot of rewards.


    Army of God had gone out of its way to announce that as long as Ye Xiwen was killed, they would not inquire about the Ancient God Scriptures.


    Though nobody took the Army of God¡¯s deration seriously, after all, if anyone were to kill Ye Xiwen, then they would undoubtedly keep the Ancient God Scripture for themselves.


    However, with this announcement, at least no one would need to worry about the consequences of seizing the Ancient God Scriptures from Ye Xiwen, because the Army of God would note looking for trouble.


    Suddenly, several forces joined together to catch Ye Xiwen.


    Apart from the Jinyi Guards and the members of the Army of God, many other small andrge forces were trying to encircle Ye Xiwen, so that they could get their hands on the legendary Ancient God Scriptures. It was not a secret that one could use this treasure to enhance one¡¯s cultivation by a step.


    These people were part of the Ming Empire. In fact, some forces of other empires had also turned up in the Ming Empire to catch Ye Xiwen.


    Although Ye Xiwen had the ability to elude, it was difficult for him to remain invisible for long time.


    Ye Xiwen killed arge number of experts for three whole days, but on the third day, he was ambushed by the Jinyi Guards in a small town. After a protracted battle, Ye Xiwen escaped again after having murdered all of the experts who had encircled him.


    Ten dayster, Ye Xiwen was ambushed by a group of Dongchang experts. However, he continued to kill those experts one after another, though he sustained a serious head injury when he was struck by an enemy in his head. In the end, he managed to escape from there but with severe injuries.

 Chapter 321 – Famous All The Way

    Chapter 321: Famous All The Way


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    After the head injury caused by Dongchang¡¯s expert, Ye Xiwen had disappeared for a total of three months. However, three monthster, he resurfaced and was again intercepted by one of the experts of Jinyi Guards. This time, the Jinyi Guards had sent an expert who was actually at Small Complete legendary realm. He had personally led a group of experts to encircle and kill Ye Xiwen, but in the end he himself was actually killed by Ye Xiwen.


    After this incident, Ye Xiwen had really stirred up the whole country; he was also being considered as the most talented figure of the younger generation now, just like the first god, the second god and others. Not just that, many people also felt that in the entire Southern region, he could now be ranked among the first-ss experts.


    After having killed and beheaded a lot of experts of Jinyi Guards, wherever Ye Xiwen went, he kept on killing all the way; it could be said that the way to his destination had be a bloody battle for him. Even several people from other empires also starteding over, especially to seize the Ancient God Scriptures from him.


    Some of them were above the level of Small Complete realm. So, for Ye Xiwen, escaping their murderous chase had almost be like a fight to death situation. He even bumped into the deputymander of Jinyi Guards once; he was a very terrifying person of half-step Sage Realm.


    And this particr war contributed greatly to the rising poprity of Ye Xiwen all across the country. However, people actually looked askance regarding hisbat strength because although he could not turn out victorious in that fight, he still fought to death before managing to escape. Even though that war was seen by countless people where they also saw a very dreary scene of how Ye Xiwen was split into two halves; however, in the end he sessfully escaped from the hands of an expert of half-step Sage Realm. This was sufficient enough to suddenly send his fame skyrocketing all around. Even those who weren¡¯t in his favor, they also admitted that he was indeed a ridiculously strong opponent in the younger generation.


    Furthermore, it had also be publicly known that Ye Xiwen might have practiced an unparalleled body refining technique, because the body of an average expert couldn¡¯t withstand attacks repeatedly. Even if an expert of half-step legendary seventh or eighth stage was to suffer attacks from an expert of half-step Sage Realm, he would be thoroughly annihted.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s insanely tyrannical body was enough to baffle so many people. And this news also became the reason for him being chased by many forces.


    In addition to this, the rumors about that one page of Ancient God Scriptures as well as the ancient body refining technique spread everywhere. And many also spread the rumor that Ye Xiwen had a supreme restoration type power technique.


    This also stirred up many people as they literally went berserk!


    In this process, several top masters of the young generation had also tried to dig out information about Ye Xiwen¡¯s whereabouts so as to capture him along with his treasures. However, not only were they all eventually butchered by Ye Xiwen, they also helped in further raising Ye Xiwen¡¯s poprity all the more.


    After having escaped from a half-step Sage Realm expert, Ye Xiwen had already gotten close to True Martial University and that also in just one and a half month.


    Arge number of experts of the younger generation had eventually concluded their trips and were rushing to TMU inrge groups.


    Tianhui City was located in the Qin Empire, but it was actually not managed by the Qin administration. Standing erect on this piece ofnd, this city had already amassed a history of ten thousand years; this kind of long-established history was enough to give people goosebumps..


    As for the origin of Tianhui city, no one could say anything clearly about it, but it was reported that the person whoid its foundation was a great personage; besides, it was also said that a disciple of TMU had founded it ten thousand years ago.


    Even though Tianhui city was in the territory of Qin Empire, it was a very big and lively city. It was also located at the confluence of three ancient roads in the Qin Empire; and after passing through this convergence point if one continued along the road, then one would soon reach True Martial City.


    This was also the prime objective behind Ye Xiwen¡¯sing to Tianhui city, because this was the only city he could now take a break in. Although he was away from the Ming Empire for thest two months and presently was in the Qin Empire, the news that he possessed exceptional secret techniques had widely spread everywhere; these three ancient roads were no exception either. Therefore, the idea of snatching the ancient scripture from him was not just limited to the Ming Empire because the Qin Emperor had also stated his desire to obtain that page of Ancient God Scripture.


    In the event of Ye Xiwen setting his foot in any of the cities of the Qin Empire, he would be immediately chased down; and this road precisely turned out to be the most brutal ce for him. Although he had been having fortuitous encounters repeatedly, the entire journey had remained filled with dangers as well. However, if it hadn¡¯t been the case, it would have been impossible for him to gain such huge benefits during this past year.


    If anyone would see Ye Xiwen¡¯s present appearance, he would instantly notice that his forehead had started graying along with the appearance of wrinkles. And though he was still dressed in battered clothes, his overall appearance had definitely changed a lot.


    This was in fact the side effect of Phoenix Regeneration Technique. During this entire journey, Ye Xiwen had experienced so many bloody battles that he could not even reckon all of them. It could be said that he had been killing all the way. There were several people who craved for the Ancient God Scriptures but one after another, all had been killed by Ye Xiwen.


    Plenty of times, Ye Xiwen had escaped death, especially thest time when he had barely escaped from an expert of half-step Sage Realm. That time, he had almost died. Those who hadn¡¯t faced the terrifying power of such an expert would never understand it. However, thanks to this fight, he had caught the attention of the Qin Empire¡¯s powerhouses. And as a consequence, they were scared away just based on the thought that if such a great expert of half-step Sage Realm couldn¡¯t harm Ye Xiwen, then how could they possibly stand any chance? This way, Ye Xiwen had managed to avoid such a disaster.


    Even so, his body had almost been cracked into pieces, and if it were not for Ye Mo who towed him away with the help of Tianyuan mirror, he probably wouldn¡¯t have survived.


    The devil wings had been imparted to him by Ye Mo, so he could naturally escape very fast on his own as well. Before the experts of Qin Empire could show up to capture Ye Xiwen, they needed to escape from there as quickly as possible. At that time, it was Ye Mo who had moved into action and quickly dragged Ye Xiwen along to escape.


    Only in that one battle, it could be said that almost 10 people were killed and there never was any possibility of their survival. However, Ye Xiwen had to rely on Phoenix Regeneration Technique to survive, though it ended up imparting him with his current appearance of someone who was suffering from premature aging.


    It was just a 20-year-old¡¯s appearance, but his forehead was already graying and the life essence within his body had started showing the signs of depletion. This was the so-called side effect of overusing Phoenix Regeneration Technique. Even if Ye Xiwen was under the clutch of such a big side effect, he was still as enthusiastic as before. This was not enough to make him give up.


    He had arrived in Tianhui City with the intention of solving the shorings of Phoenix Regeneration Technique, and, thus, he immediately wanted to look for some herbal medicines in ordance with the ones he had found from the tomb of the flood dragon, in order to create a Longevity Dan which could help in supplementing his exhausted life essence.


    Theck of life essence was the reason that he had already been stuck in the half-step legendary fourth stage for thest two months. It didn¡¯t mean that whatever he had umted so far was insufficient, but since his life essence was inadequate, he was getting old and that too extremely fast.


    Although half-step legendary realm had contaminated the reputation of the legendary realm, if someone couldn¡¯t achieve the legendary level, they could still achieve the strength of legendary realm even while being in the half-step legendary realm. However, right now, what he couldn¡¯t achieve was the lifespan of legendary realm.


    Originally, the lifespan of Ye Xiwen used to be more than 500 years, but since he had consumed a massive amount of life essence recently, which was supposed to be converted into his lifespan, therefore, now he was almost equivalent to a person of nearly 400 years old. In other words, he could now be considered as very old.


    As for why people preferred young talent over old ones, the answer was quite simple - it was because in young age, vitality is exuberant with sufficient life essence along with infinite possibilities, which are enough to support one¡¯s life and help one breakthrough to higher levels.


    The older a person would be, the greater the difficulty he would face in having breakthroughs. The same happened with Ye Xiwen; now the age of his body was four hundred years old, so breaking through to the half-step legendary fifth stage was highly unlikely for him.


    Although presently he could maintain his fighting strength at the peak of Small Complete legendary realm, it had still be very difficult for him to have a breakthrough. In fact, it could be said that it had be literally impossible for him. Therefore, he must find a way to supplement his life essence which he had lost so far. In case he really replenished his lost lifespan, he would finally regain the possibility of having further breakthroughs.


    Although he had the form to concoct a Longevity Dan, he hadn¡¯t actually begun the preparation because he just had a few herbs required to concoct one. However, fortunately the ones he had were the main ingredients while the rest could be found easily. However, the only thing that was stopping him was a medicinal product called Tianyuan fruit.


    It was very important to have a Tianyuan fruit to concoct Longevity Dan. However, these fruits were getting rarer now a days, as a consequence of which the Longevity Dan had ended up bing a legendary drug.


    In case Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t find the Tianyuan fruit, he would then try to use only the avable ingredients to increase his lifespan; however, the effect would be naturally far less. If it wasn¡¯t absolutely necessary, he wouldn¡¯t waste those ingredients like that.


    Tianhui City was the number one bustling establishment in the Great Qin Empire along with a huge trading market of its own which was also quite famous for often having a lot of good things to buy.


    As soon as Ye Xiwen entered Tianhui city, he directly went to find Tianhui City¡¯srgest Chamber of Commerce. He had already inquired about it and knew that this Chamber of Commerce was thergest in the city. It was reported that Tianyuan City had the support of city¡¯s main government from behind, so no one dared to underestimate the city¡¯s famous Chamber of Commerce. The story didn¡¯t end here, because this Tianhui Chamber of Commerce was reckoned to be the best out there in the entire Qin Empire.


    Ye Xiwen barely strode in when there came an attendant to greet him: "Wee to Tianhui Chamber of Commerce. How can I help you?"


    Ye Xiwen nodded slightly; finally he had reached the so-called number one Chamber of Commerce. Although he was in ordinary attire or it could be said that he looked somewhat shabby, still the other side didn¡¯t express any disgust; at least on the surface he did not express anything.


    "I would like to sell a few herbs in your Chamber of Commerce, but I don¡¯t know who woulde to receive it. Can you point me in the right direction?" Ye Xiwen asked.


    "Respectable gentleman, I don¡¯t know what kind of herbs you want to sell here, but we don¡¯t eptmon medicinal herbs." The attendant rified, after all, considering the financial resources of Tianhui Chamber of Commerce,mon medicinal herbs certainly weren¡¯t of any value to them.


    "Is dragon grass good enough?" Ye Xiwen asked.


    The moment the attendant heard that, he was suddenly startled and said: "Sir, do you really have dragon grass?


    Ye Xiwen nodded and thought in his heart that this ce was really amazing because the name of dragon grass was even unknown to several warriors; however, this attendant not only knew about it, but it seemed that he also knew that it was a highly expensive and extraordinary item.


    "Gentleman, please wait for a moment. I will ask our shopkeeper toe!" The attendant said promptly.

 Chapter 322 – 5 Million Ling Dans

    Chapter 322: 5 Million Ling Dans


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The attendant requested Ye Xiwen to wait in the hall and went upstairs to inform the chief shopkeeper of the Chamber of Commerce.


    After a while, a middle aged man dressed in a robe came out with the attendant and said, ¡°Excuse me for making you wait for so long. I am the chief shopkeeper of the Chamber of Commerce, Xia Chen!¡±


    ¡°Xia Chen!¡± Ye Xiwen said and cupped his hands in greeting.


    ¡°So how should I address you, gentleman?¡± Xia Chen asked.


    ¡°My surname is Wen.¡± Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t tell his full name and nor did Xia Chen asked it again. Obviously, everyone had their own secrets and as long as the business deal remained genuine, everything else was fine.


    ¡°I do not know what Mr. Wen said about the dragon grass?¡± Xia Chen asked.


    Ye Xiwen pulled out dragon-shaped grass from the void. It was dark green in color and a puff of smoke could be seen clouding around it. It released a group of Lingqi into the surroundings; and even one single puff of its fragrance could fully open one¡¯s arteries.


    ¡°This really is dragon grass!¡± Xia Chen said in a trembling voice. Although dragon grass was not the most expensive item, it was definitely very rare because it could only be grown inside a dragon¡¯s territory. Even though this dragon grass had grown in a flood dragon¡¯s cave, it was still a rare treasure. After all, the dragon grass rted to the true dragons only existed in the fables.


    ¡°Moreover, this is a second grade dragon grass!¡± Xia Chen was surprised as he looked at Ye Xiwen. He did not expect that Ye Xiwen would actually have a second grade dragon grass.


    Although dragon grass was considered a very rare treasure, since ancient times, a lot of people had been able to find a way to cultivate it. The dragon grass could only be grown inside a dragon territory and Dragonqi was also required for growing it. Therefore, even if one had the seed itself, the dragon grass could not be grown.


    So, they thought of a way and captured a lot of demon beasts who possessed the blood vessels of dragons within themselves. That was how they had managed to cultivate rare herbs like dragon grass and various other dragon rted medicinal herbs. However, even though those demon beasts had the dragon¡¯s blood vessels, they weren¡¯t real dragons after all. One must not forget that there was a huge difference between a real dragon and a flood dragon.


    Moreover, the quality of the dragon grass was also divided into different grades based on their age and nurturing. Dragon grass was divided into nine grades, with the ones of first grade being of best quality, while the ones of ninth grade were the most inferior.


    Although the first grade dragon grass was the best, it was already considered as a legendary medicinal herb by the people. The best quality dragon grass could only be grown near their of a true dragon. Whereas the second grade dragon grass could be grown near their of a flood dragon that shared a close bloodline with real dragons. Indeed, a second grade dragon grass could not bepared with a dragon grass of first grade; it was still a very rare treasure toe across.


    One must know that once a flood dragon was born in the legendary realm, its growth would be very fast and it would reach adulthood very soon, reaching Sage Realm at the end of it. And if someone dared to plunder their of a Sage level flood dragon, then was it not equivalent to courting death? This was the reason why second grade dragon grass was such a rare herb.


    In the ancient times, only famous experts were said to have obtained second grade dragon grass, not to mention that only a few experts would usually get the chance to obtain one and that too with great difficulty. No wonder then that the dragon grass in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand had amazed Xia Chen.


    He was a very old man and had been the chief shopkeeper of the Chamber of Commerce for a very long time, so the surprised expression that had shed on his face a while ago didn¡¯tst long.


    Everyone had their own secrets, and it was not considered a good practice to probe into others¡¯ secrets.


    ¡°Xia Chen, what do you think about this dragon grass? Is it good?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°It is excellent, I must say!¡± Xia Chen didn¡¯t want to praise the dragon grass too much as he further said, ¡°Would you like to sell it to us?¡±


    ¡°I was thinking of auctioning it here in your auction house, however, if you will give me the right price, I would love to sell it to you right now.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°Really? If Mr. Wen would like to sell this dragon grass to us right now, then we would certainly give the most reasonable price for it and would not let Mr. Wen suffer an early loss!¡± Xia Chen was pleasantly surprised as he said that. He knew that if Ye Xiwen would have sold this dragon grass in the auction, then it would have slipped away from his hands. Moreover, the news of the appearance of a second grade dragon grass would have definitely attracted the attention of city¡¯s strongest masters.


    It was certainly one of the best opportunities to draw in tourists and more potential customers. But Tianhui Chamber of Commerce had been in operation for thousands of years; they didn¡¯t need to resort to such a stunt to gain poprity.


    A lot of people would be interested in buying this second grade dragon grass, so Tianhui Chamber of Commerce would probably wait for the right time to reveal it to the world. In any case, money was not an issue for the Chamber of Commerce, all thanks to its deep foundation of thousands of years as well as its profound umtion of resources.


    Ye Xiwen decided to sell it directly instead selling it at the auction because he couldn¡¯t afford to expose himself. Not to mention that his recent exploits had made him quite popr in the region. The sheer number of treasures he possessed could make anyone go crazy.


    Therefore, even if he was getting a bit less amount of money for the dragon grass, he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°We would give 5 million Ling Dans for this second grade dragon grass. However, if you would sell it in the auction, you may get up to 6 or 7 million Ling Dans!¡± Xie Chen said.


    ¡°That is fine, but I want it right away!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    Xia Chen immediately threw a small bag filled with 5 million Ling Dans towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen used his soul search skill and verified the quality and quantity of the Ling Dans. He was impressed by its supreme quality. He smiled and said. ¡°Also, I would also like to entrust your Chamber of Commerce to help me in buying some medicinal herbs!¡±


    ¡°What kind of medicinal herbs do you want?¡± Xia Chen asked and continued, ¡°We may not be the strongest Chamber of Commerce, but you will still find a lot of herbs here!¡±


    ¡°I want to buy Tianyuan fruit, and this and that...¡± Ye Xiwen had prepared a list of herbs and spoke out all the names of the herbs one after another.


    ¡°The other herbs are not difficult to get, but the production of Tianyuan fruit has decreased in thest two years!¡± Xia Chen said.


    Ye Xiwen frowned. Although he had expected this earlier, he still felt disappointed. Tianyuan fruit was a very important ingredient. Even though there were many alternatives to it, but their effects were nothing like it.


    ¡°Although we don¡¯t have it in our inventory, you may find it in the city¡¯s giant market. You can go there and look for things that you need. You will find several warriors in the market who keep all kinds of stuff, and whatever you can¡¯t get outside can be easily found in the market.¡± Xia Chen said. There was a sinister look in his eyes as he said this. He already knew that Ye Xiwen was not someone from this city.


    ¡°Thank you for pointing me in the right direction. However, how much will these other herbs cost?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°Well, considers these herbs as gifts which we would like to give to Mr. Wen!¡± Xia Chen said in a generous tone. Ye Xiwen had made a business of 5 million Ling Dans and thebined cost of these ordinary herbs was nothing inparison to that. In fact, the overall cost of these herbs would not even amount to 1 Ling Dan.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then thank you!¡± Ye Xiwen knew that both of them were looking for personal profits and this was definitely not a favor from Xia Chen.


    ¡°Since the transaction is alreadyplete, I will take my leave no!¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°Take care!¡±


    Xia Chen looked at Ye Xiwen¡¯s back profile as he was leaving the ce. Xia Chen then went to the second floor and opened the door to a room. There was tall woman inside the room who was looking outside the window. She appeared to be in her twenties, had a beautiful face, red lips, jade-like teeth and a pretty nose that wasplimenting her overall beauty. Her big eyes were emitting brilliance. She was d in a yellow robe and looked just like a fairy.


    ¡°Miss, I have followed your orders!¡± Xia Chen said in a respectful manner.


    ¡°Good!¡± The woman replied in a melodious tone.


    ¡°I just have one doubt, if I may ask. Since we have found out that that person is Ye Xiwen, then why not...¡± If Ye Xiwen was here, then he would certainly be shocked. He would be surprised to know that since meeting the attendant to sealing the deal with Xia Chen, not even a quarter of an hour had passed, but his identity had still been discovered.


    One could imagine the influence of the Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°And like others, do you also want to intercept him for the sake of one page of Ancient God Scripture?¡± The woman smiled and said, ¡°This is not how we operate here at Tianhui Chamber of Commerce. Our motto is to keep getting rich while maintaining cordial rtions with all!¡±


    ¡°Indeed! That is absolutely right, Miss.¡± Xia Chen quickly nodded and said.


    ¡°You have read the news about Ye Xiwen and his killing sprees, right? So many people have tried to kill him but ultimately they all died at his hands!¡± The woman continued, ¡°Some people are very stupid because they just cannot seem to understand a simple point that these top-notch geniuses have emerged victorious from their respective regionalpetitions, then how can they possibly be ordinary? In fact, some of them have already been noticed by the elder brothers in TMU. Sooner orter, they would join TMU and make contacts with a lot of formidable experts there. In the end, these young geniuses would be invincible masters. I already have detailed files on some of these young geniuses, Ye Xiwen being one of them. I can already tell that in the future, Ye Xiwen would certainly be my junior disciple. Like they say, beat the snake to death or it will cause endless cmity; if we failed to kill him now, then think about the amount of energy and resources we might have to spend in the future to get rid of him. It would be too costly, simply not worth the effort!¡±


    ¡°Only those fools do not know and think that since TMU recruits new disciples only once in hundred years, so they must take advantage of this event to killing those geniuses and gain a lot of benefits. In fact, several ns have flourished because of this twisted grinding of young talents, while, at the same time, many ns also perished at the hands of those young geniuses. Those fools must consider the fact that these young geniuses would one day be formidable masters of TMU and may enter Sage Realm in the future. When that happens, they would surelye back to seek revenge. If you fail to kill them now, you must be prepared to face their wrathter on. I have heard that Ye Xiwen too has single-handedly destroyed an entire n to take revenge. Therefore, let them fight while we watch from the sidelines!¡± The woman said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Yes Miss!¡±


    (To be continued)


    ---------------


    5 million Ling Dans


    The attendant requested Ye Xiwen to wait in the hall and went upstairs to inform the chief shopkeeper of the Chamber of Commerce.


    After a while, a middle aged man dressed in a robe came out with the attendant and said, ¡°Excuse me for making you wait for so long. I am the chief shopkeeper of the Chamber of Commerce, Xia Chen!¡±


    ¡°Xia Chen!¡± Ye Xiwen said and cupped his hands in greeting.


    ¡°So how should I address you, gentleman?¡± Xia Chen asked.


    ¡°My surname is Wen.¡± Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t tell his full name and nor did Xia Chen asked it again. Obviously, everyone had their own secrets and as long as the business deal remained genuine, everything else was fine.


    ¡°I do not know what Mr. Wen said about the dragon grass?¡± Xia Chen asked.


    Ye Xiwen pulled out dragon-shaped grass from the void. It was dark green in color and a puff of smoke could be seen clouding around it. It released a group of Lingqi into the surroundings; and even one single puff of its fragrance could fully open one¡¯s arteries.


    ¡°This really is dragon grass!¡± Xia Chen said in a trembling voice. Although dragon grass was not the most expensive item, it was definitely very rare because it could only be grown inside a dragon¡¯s territory. Even though this dragon grass had grown in a flood dragon¡¯s cave, it was still a rare treasure. After all, the dragon grass rted to the true dragons only existed in the fables.


    ¡°Moreover, this is a second grade dragon grass!¡± Xia Chen was surprised as he looked at Ye Xiwen. He did not expect that Ye Xiwen would actually have a second grade dragon grass.


    Although dragon grass was considered a very rare treasure, since ancient times, a lot of people had been able to find a way to cultivate it. The dragon grass could only be grown inside a dragon territory and Dragonqi was also required for growing it. Therefore, even if one had the seed itself, the dragon grass could not be grown.


    So, they thought of a way and captured a lot of demon beasts who possessed the blood vessels of dragons within themselves. That was how they had managed to cultivate rare herbs like dragon grass and various other dragon rted medicinal herbs. However, even though those demon beasts had the dragon¡¯s blood vessels, they weren¡¯t real dragons after all. One must not forget that there was a huge difference between a real dragon and a flood dragon.


    Moreover, the quality of the dragon grass was also divided into different grades based on their age and nurturing. Dragon grass was divided into nine grades, with the ones of first grade being of best quality, while the ones of ninth grade were the most inferior.


    Although the first grade dragon grass was the best, it was already considered as a legendary medicinal herb by the people. The best quality dragon grass could only be grown near their of a true dragon. Whereas the second grade dragon grass could be grown near their of a flood dragon that shared a close bloodline with real dragons. Indeed, a second grade dragon grass could not bepared with a dragon grass of first grade; it was still a very rare treasure toe across.


    One must know that once a flood dragon was born in the legendary realm, its growth would be very fast and it would reach adulthood very soon, reaching Sage Realm at the end of it. And if someone dared to plunder their of a Sage level flood dragon, then was it not equivalent to courting death? This was the reason why second grade dragon grass was such a rare herb.


    In the ancient times, only famous experts were said to have obtained second grade dragon grass, not to mention that only a few experts would usually get the chance to obtain one and that too with great difficulty. No wonder then that the dragon grass in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand had amazed Xia Chen.


    He was a very old man and had been the chief shopkeeper of the Chamber of Commerce for a very long time, so the surprised expression that had shed on his face a while ago didn¡¯tst long.


    Everyone had their own secrets, and it was not considered a good practice to probe into others¡¯ secrets.


    ¡°Xia Chen, what do you think about this dragon grass? Is it good?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°It is excellent, I must say!¡± Xia Chen didn¡¯t want to praise the dragon grass too much as he further said, ¡°Would you like to sell it to us?¡±


    ¡°I was thinking of auctioning it here in your auction house, however, if you will give me the right price, I would love to sell it to you right now.¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°Really? If Mr. Wen would like to sell this dragon grass to us right now, then we would certainly give the most reasonable price for it and would not let Mr. Wen suffer an early loss!¡± Xia Chen was pleasantly surprised as he said that. He knew that if Ye Xiwen would have sold this dragon grass in the auction, then it would have slipped away from his hands. Moreover, the news of the appearance of a second grade dragon grass would have definitely attracted the attention of city¡¯s strongest masters.


    It was certainly one of the best opportunities to draw in tourists and more potential customers. But Tianhui Chamber of Commerce had been in operation for thousands of years; they didn¡¯t need to resort to such a stunt to gain poprity.


    A lot of people would be interested in buying this second grade dragon grass, so Tianhui Chamber of Commerce would probably wait for the right time to reveal it to the world. In any case, money was not an issue for the Chamber of Commerce, all thanks to its deep foundation of thousands of years as well as its profound umtion of resources.


    Ye Xiwen decided to sell it directly instead selling it at the auction because he couldn¡¯t afford to expose himself. Not to mention that his recent exploits had made him quite popr in the region. The sheer number of treasures he possessed could make anyone go crazy.


    Therefore, even if he was getting a bit less amount of money for the dragon grass, he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°We would give 5 million Ling Dans for this second grade dragon grass. However, if you would sell it in the auction, you may get up to 6 or 7 million Ling Dans!¡± Xie Chen said.


    ¡°That is fine, but I want it right away!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    Xia Chen immediately threw a small bag filled with 5 million Ling Dans towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen used his soul search skill and verified the quality and quantity of the Ling Dans. He was impressed by its supreme quality. He smiled and said. ¡°Also, I would also like to entrust your Chamber of Commerce to help me in buying some medicinal herbs!¡±


    ¡°What kind of medicinal herbs do you want?¡± Xia Chen asked and continued, ¡°We may not be the strongest Chamber of Commerce, but you will still find a lot of herbs here!¡±


    ¡°I want to buy Tianyuan fruit, and this and that...¡± Ye Xiwen had prepared a list of herbs and spoke out all the names of the herbs one after another.


    ¡°The other herbs are not difficult to get, but the production of Tianyuan fruit has decreased in thest two years!¡± Xia Chen said.


    Ye Xiwen frowned. Although he had expected this earlier, he still felt disappointed. Tianyuan fruit was a very important ingredient. Even though there were many alternatives to it, but their effects were nothing like it.


    ¡°Although we don¡¯t have it in our inventory, you may find it in the city¡¯s giant market. You can go there and look for things that you need. You will find several warriors in the market who keep all kinds of stuff, and whatever you can¡¯t get outside can be easily found in the market.¡± Xia Chen said. There was a sinister look in his eyes as he said this. He already knew that Ye Xiwen was not someone from this city.


    ¡°Thank you for pointing me in the right direction. However, how much will these other herbs cost?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°Well, considers these herbs as gifts which we would like to give to Mr. Wen!¡± Xia Chen said in a generous tone. Ye Xiwen had made a business of 5 million Ling Dans and thebined cost of these ordinary herbs was nothing inparison to that. In fact, the overall cost of these herbs would not even amount to 1 Ling Dan.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then thank you!¡± Ye Xiwen knew that both of them were looking for personal profits and this was definitely not a favor from Xia Chen.


    ¡°Since the transaction is alreadyplete, I will take my leave no!¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°Take care!¡±


    Xia Chen looked at Ye Xiwen¡¯s back profile as he was leaving the ce. Xia Chen then went to the second floor and opened the door to a room. There was tall woman inside the room who was looking outside the window. She appeared to be in her twenties, had a beautiful face, red lips, jade-like teeth and a pretty nose that wasplimenting her overall beauty. Her big eyes were emitting brilliance. She was d in a yellow robe and looked just like a fairy.


    ¡°Miss, I have followed your orders!¡± Xia Chen said in a respectful manner.


    ¡°Good!¡± The woman replied in a melodious tone.


    ¡°I just have one doubt, if I may ask. Since we have found out that that person is Ye Xiwen, then why not...¡± If Ye Xiwen was here, then he would certainly be shocked. He would be surprised to know that since meeting the attendant to sealing the deal with Xia Chen, not even a quarter of an hour had passed, but his identity had still been discovered.


    One could imagine the influence of the Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°And like others, do you also want to intercept him for the sake of one page of Ancient God Scripture?¡± The woman smiled and said, ¡°This is not how we operate here at Tianhui Chamber of Commerce. Our motto is to keep getting rich while maintaining cordial rtions with all!¡±


    ¡°Indeed! That is absolutely right, Miss.¡± Xia Chen quickly nodded and said.


    ¡°You have read the news about Ye Xiwen and his killing sprees, right? So many people have tried to kill him but ultimately they all died at his hands!¡± The woman continued, ¡°Some people are very stupid because they just cannot seem to understand a simple point that these top-notch geniuses have emerged victorious from their respective regionalpetitions, then how can they possibly be ordinary? In fact, some of them have already been noticed by the elder brothers in TMU. Sooner orter, they would join TMU and make contacts with a lot of formidable experts there. In the end, these young geniuses would be invincible masters. I already have detailed files on some of these young geniuses, Ye Xiwen being one of them. I can already tell that in the future, Ye Xiwen would certainly be my junior disciple. Like they say, beat the snake to death or it will cause endless cmity; if we failed to kill him now, then think about the amount of energy and resources we might have to spend in the future to get rid of him. It would be too costly, simply not worth the effort!¡±


    ¡°Only those fools do not know and think that since TMU recruits new disciples only once in hundred years, so they must take advantage of this event to killing those geniuses and gain a lot of benefits. In fact, several ns have flourished because of this twisted grinding of young talents, while, at the same time, many ns also perished at the hands of those young geniuses. Those fools must consider the fact that these young geniuses would one day be formidable masters of TMU and may enter Sage Realm in the future. When that happens, they would surelye back to seek revenge. If you fail to kill them now, you must be prepared to face their wrathter on. I have heard that Ye Xiwen too has single-handedly destroyed an entire n to take revenge. Therefore, let them fight while we watch from the sidelines!¡± The woman said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Yes Miss!¡±


    (To be continued)


    ---------------

 Chapter 323 – Longevity Dan completed

    Chapter 323: Longevity Danpleted


    Trantor: Editor:


    ¡°Yes miss, those medicinal herbs were for...¡± Xia Chen said hesitantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a Longevity Dan, isn¡¯t it?¡± The woman said. Except a few, all the herbs were very important for making a Longevity Dan. And though Ye Xiwen had added a lot of irrelevant herbs to confuse the others, they had still seen through his n in a nce.


    ¡°It seems that he is not as simple as we imagined. Although the recipe to make Longevity Dan is not very difficult to acquire, but the short supply of required herbs is the reason why only a very few people can make it!¡± The woman smiled and continued, ¡°But he should also worry about his bodily functions which have dropped significantly, and, as a result, the situation he now finds himself in is difficult to deal with. Moreover, the hair on his temples has also turned white.¡±


    ¡°It seems that in the outside world, there are rumors about his miraculous healing technique. But it doesn¡¯t seem to be true!¡± Xia Chen said.


    ¡°That is not true. You may not have heard how many times people said that he won¡¯t survive, but he is still alive, and has done many things which to others seemed impossible. This is because of his miraculous ability; and I further admit that it¡¯s extraordinary too!¡± The woman said, ¡°Despite his transformation, amiability has made him rich.¡±


    The day Ye Xiwen had returned from the Chamber of Commerce, he did not think that some people might be analyzing him thoroughly. However right now, he wasn¡¯t concerned about anything else apart from acquiring a Tianyuan fruit. The reason being he could easily use other herbs in ce of Tianyuan fruit, but their effect would be miniscule inparison to that of a Tianyuan fruit.


    All those precious medicinal herbs obtained from the flood dragon tomb now appeared to be futile.


    Ye Xiwen had listened to Xia Chen¡¯s instructions to reach the city¡¯srgest market, which, in any case, was not a difficult task. Now he only needed someone who was familiar with the ce.


    Finally, he found the so-called trading market, because it was actually considered a ck market, situated in the public square. However, these warriors could not be considered professional merchants because they came to sell only one or two items. One couldn¡¯t even be sure whether they would have anything to sell the next time or not.


    Ye Xiwen used his soul search technique to look through the entire market. Indeed, there were some good things as well inside the market. However, those warriors who had set up the stalls didn¡¯t only have the strength of the truth level; there were also some legendary level experts among them who possessed unfathomable cultivation. This was the reason why he couldn¡¯t look through their cultivation in depth. This ce appeared like the territory of Crouching Tigers and Hidden Dragons.


    There were many good items in the market, but Ye Xiwen was only looking for a Tianyuan fruit, and did not even give those other items a thought.


    It was like finding a needle in a haystack, but Ye Xiwen knew he had no other choice and had to find the Tianyuan fruit anyhow.


    ¡°Wang Jingtian, didn¡¯t you say earlier that you wanted to sell this fruit today?¡± Suddenly, a loud voice came from a distance and attracted Ye Xiwen¡¯s attention.


    Tianyuan Fruit! Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes suddenly glowed, and he ran towards the source of the sound. He was surprised to see a young man, around twenty years old, in a stall, and his stall was unlike others as it was open from all sides. One could easily smell the light fragrance of some medicinal fruiting out of the stall. This was definitely a Tianyuan fruit.


    And not just that, this Tianyuan fruit was also floating in the air, attached to a golden chain.


    This Tianyuan fruit and the ordinary medicinal herbs were not the same. Tianyuan fruit didn¡¯t grow in the soil; it directly grew in the sky instead by absorbing the abundant Lingqi from the atmosphere. It was very strange because sometimes Tianyuan fruits often grew so high in the sky that ordinary people could not see them.


    ¡°I will not sell it! I have told you that I will only exchange it for the ingredients which can be used for increasing lifespan. I am not exchange it for anything else!¡± Wang Jingtian shook his head, and said firmly. He was a young man; however, a formidable master was standing before him, and was looking bitterly at him.


    ¡°How dare you not give me face? You shameless man! Don¡¯t you know that...¡± That master spoke but was interrupted by Wang Jingtian, who then nced at him and said, ¡°Did you not hear me? I will not sell it. Now get lost!¡±


    ¡°The medicinal herbs that increase lifespan are very precious, and you want to exchange your Tianyuan fruit for them?¡± That formidable master bitterly looked at Wang Jingtian, but in the end he didn¡¯t dare to create any scene, and went away after only giving Wang Jingtian a hateful stare.


    As there were guards present in the vicinity, he could not do anything and left angrily.


    Ye Xiwen immediately rushed forward and said. ¡°Would you like to exchange this fruit for a Longevity Dan?¡±


    Wang Jingtian was surprised to see a young man with white temples when he looked up; he was further taken aback by the mention of Longevity Dan. He could not believe his ears, and a surprised expression appeared on his face.


    He wanted to exchange the Tianyuan fruit for any medicinal herb that could increase lifespan. However, it would definitely be better if it was a Longevity Dan.


    ¡°Do you really have a Longevity Dan?¡± Wang Jingtian looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. Longevity Dan¡¯s recipe was not a secret, at least among the big forces, but it was hard to find the ingredients for refining it. Even the most experienced alchemist could only refine a Longevity Dan that could increase the lifespan by five or ten years. And even if a Longevity Dan could only increase life by five years, it could still be sold at an astronomical price.


    ¡°Yes, but in order to refine Longevity Dan, I will need your Tianyuan fruit!¡± Ye Xiwen said lightly.


    Wang Jingtian looked at Ye Xiwen skeptically. It seemed as if he found it hard to believe Ye Xiwen¡¯s words.


    ¡°Have you got any other option? You think you can exchange your Tianyuan fruit with any medicinal herb that increases lifespan. It is simply impossible!¡± Ye Xiwen continued, ¡°If you give me the Tianyuan fruit, then I can give you a Longevity Dan after refining it!¡±


    Wang Jingtian thought for a moment. Even he didn¡¯t know how things would work out and the probability of an exchange was very little because the medicinal herbs that could increase lifespan were very rare in the world. Moreover, he only had one Tianyuan fruit; and if he gave it to Ye Xiwen, he would lose that one as well. But perhaps, it was the only chance he would get, and if he missed this opportunity, he might not get another!


    Wang Jingtian thought a lot and finally had to bite the bullet. He said: ¡°Well, I believe you, but I hope you will not let me down!¡±


    ¡°Trust me, you will not be disappointed!¡± Ye Xiwen said in a delightful manner.


    Ye Xiwen along with Wang Jingtian moved to the tavern and Wang Jingtian handed over the Tianyuan fruit to him. Ye Xiwen then immediately began his alchemy to concoct Longevity Dan, while Wang Jingtian stood guard outside. Both of them wanted to get the Longevity Dan, so Wang Jingtian was also keeping a close eye on him lest he escaped.


    Ye Xiwen did not stop Wang Jingtian from monitoring him nor did he mind it. He had never thought of deceiving Wang Jingtian anyway.


    After getting the Tianyuan fruit, Ye Xiwen had immediately begun to refine Longevity Dan. Wang Jingtian, in the meanwhile, had made a protective barrier outside the door in order to protect him.


    Ye Xiwen took out a huge alchemy furnace from the Tianyuan mirror. He sat down and put his Zhen Yuan to use in order to ignite the furnace, and started the calcination process.


    Ye Xiwen blindly added a lot of herbs into the furnace ording to the recipe.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s face turned expressionless, and he kept staring at the alchemy furnace. He was constantly controlling the size and duration of the fire in order to understand the mysteries of alchemy. To do so, even the special space in his mind was constantly helping him in learning all sorts of mysteries of the alchemy.


    In no time, three days had passed. Waiting outside, Wang Jingtian was getting anxious. Although he too knew that the alchemical process to concoct Longevity Dan was not easy, he still couldn¡¯t help being anxious. He certainly knew that Ye Xiwen was inside and had not escaped; otherwise he would have gone inside the room.


    ¡°Boom!¡± An explosion took ce and suddenly a medicinal fragrance spread out in the surroundings. And though it wasn¡¯t a big explosion, Wang Jingtian still heard it outside.


    ¡°Creak!¡± Soon, Ye Xiwen opened the door and came out.


    ¡°Mr. Ye, what happened?¡± Wang Jingtian asked in a somewhat nervous tone.


    ¡°It was sessful! As promised, here is your Longevity Dan!¡± Ye Xiwen stretched out his palm and showed a Longevity Dan to him.


    ¡°This is Longevity Dan...¡± Wang Jingtian looked with abjection, but he could clearly see that this was indeed an extraordinary Longevity Dan. ¡°This Longevity Dan is the best quality product and can increase the lifespan by up to a hundred years!¡±


    Wang Jingtian looked incredibly at Ye Xiwen. He could not believe that Ye Xiwen had given him a Longevity Dan which could increase the lifespan by up to a hundred years. ording to him, the best result a Longevity Dan could give was increase the lifespan by ten years, and even if it could have added five years, he still would have epted that happily. But, a lifespan increase of hundred years was very rare, even beyond Wang Jingtian¡¯s imagination.


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Ye. You are very generous and great, and I am deeply grateful to you!¡± Wang Jingtian said emotionally, ¡°To be honest with you, this Longevity Dan is going to be used by an important elder of my n in order to increase his lifespan, so that my n does not decline in the future.¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded. He had already figured that out from Wang Jingtian¡¯s age, since he was not even 100 years old so why would he be so desperate about increasing his own lifespan. There could only be one possibility behind his desperation: there must be an elder in his n who had reached the end of his lifespan and was in a desperate need to increase his lifespan as soon as possible.


    To Wang Jingtian, Ye Xiwen might have seemed like an extremely generous person who had given him a Longevity Dan which could increase one¡¯s lifespan by a hundred years, but the reality was that Ye Xiwen had refined a total of thirty six Longevity Dans; not to mention that each and every one of them could increase lifespan by a hundred years. In fact, if he had possessed better ingredients, then he might have been able to refine special Longevity Dans, which could actually increase lifespan by a thousand years.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 324 – Half-step Legendary Fifth Stage

    Chapter 324: Half-step Legendary Fifth Stage


    Trantor: Editor:


    Ye Xiwen had perfectly followed the steps for concocting pills with the help of the mysterious space. Therefore, as long as he had sufficient ingredients, he could easily refine that so-called Divine Longevity Dan, which could increase lifespan by a thousand years.


    Moreover, as a result of his nearly perfect technique, Ye Xiwen had refined thirty-six Longevity Dans. For most people, it would be simply impossible to match his level.


    Ye Xiwen had burned a total of a hundred thousand Ling Dans (1) in order to perfectly carry out the alchemic process of concocting pills. It was absolutely impossible for other masters to pay such a price by burning this big an amount of Ling Dans at once, mainly because they would not have gotten an opportunity like this, only a capable individual like Ye Xiwen could.


    At the rate with which Ye Xwien was burning Ling Dans, even the amount of Ling Dans which he had obtained recently wouldn¡¯t suffice to match his consumption rate. Fortunately, he wasn¡¯t going to follow the Way of Dan (2), so he did not need to grasp all sorts of methods to prepare Dans. Even if he had the need to grasp some methods, he was capable enough to afford the consumption rate.


    However, if Ye Xiwen wanted to embark on the Way of Dan, then the associated consumption rate would definitely drive him crazy.


    Even the most experienced alchemists could refine only 12 Longevity Dans on an average, and for that they were considered extraordinary.


    It was impossible to refine 36 Longevity Dans like Ye Xiwen did, and that too in one go.


    Wang Jingtian profusely thanked Ye Xiwen and left after obtaining a Longevity Dan. Ye Xiwen also didn¡¯t engage him any further and let him go.


    However, as soon as Wang Jingtian had left, Ye Xiwen immediately began the closed door training, so that he could consume those Longevity Dans. (3)


    Not to mention, each of the Longevity Dans could increase one¡¯s lifespan by a hundred years, and Ye Xiwen had thirty five of them; together, these many Longevity Dans were more than sufficient for him.


    However, even though these lifespan increasing drugs and medicinal herbs were of fine quality, they could increase one¡¯s lifespan, at most, by only 50%. In other words, regardless of how many Longevity Dans he would swallow, his lifespan could increase up to 750 years, at the very most. Even if some legendary individual possessed the lifespan of a millennium, then too his lifespan could only increase by 500 years. (4)


    A person¡¯s lifespan could increase naturally if he could have a breakthrough from one realm to the other. Otherwise, they would have to rely on these kinds of foreign objects for increasing lifespan and that too only by 50% of their total lifespan. For the past millions of years, no one had been able to break this rule; the so-called ¡®dead line¡¯.


    If more than half of one¡¯s lifespan had already expired and one still had not managed to have a breakthrough to the next realm, then nothing could really be done.


    Of course, half-lifespan was different for different realms. (5)


    In addition to that, these Longevity Dans were very expensive, and to refine such kind of Longevity Dans with the help of very sparsely found ingredients was something extremely rare. They were so scarce that it was impossible for experts to have enough Longevity Dans to fully increase their lifespan by 50%. In fact, the most an ordinary person could obtain was a Longevity Dan which could add merely 5 years to his lifespan.


    However, Ye Xiwen was not like others. He did not want to increase his lifespan. He merely wanted to replenish his life essence which he had exhausted, and besides, there were no other restrictions on him. He had just used up his life essence to a critical degree, but in reality he was only about 20 years old.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have a long term supply of Longevity Dans. And though in the long run, Phoenix Regeneration technique would not only be his biggest ally, but also be an important factor towards restricting his development. (6)


    Therefore, although there were thirty five Longevity Dans currently in his possession, he must save them for the future.


    Ye Xiwen sat on the bed with his legs crossed, and the Tianyuan mirror began circling above his head. It putyer uponyer of curtains of light in order to give protection to Ye Xiwen. (7)


    Ye Xiwen swallowed one Longevity Dan, and it turned into a clear stream of energy as it started circting throughout his body. Even though Ye Xiwen¡¯s body had aged, the very moment he swallowed the Longevity Dan it began to restore his youth. Soon, a massive amount of efficacies were absorbed by him and were transformed into life essence.


    Very soon, Ye Xiwen hadpletely absorbed the Longevity Dan. Consequently, he appeared a lot younger than before.


    Thus, Ye Xiwen, without stopping for a moment, went on to swallow the second, third, and fourth Longevity Dan. After he had consumed the fourth Longevity Dan, his countenance waspletely transformed. Now, his appearance once again had changed to that of a twenty-year-old guy from that of a middle-aged man. He once again looked like the same carefree and uninhibited young genius that he was before.


    ¡°I can finally try to have a breakthrough into the half-step legendary fifth stage!¡± Ye Xiwen sighed and said. He had been at the half-step legendary fourth stage for quite some time now, and because of theck of life essence, he had been unable to have a breakthrough.


    Now that his life essence was finally replenished, he could try to have a breakthrough.


    And since he must have a breakthrough, he would have to face the heavenly tribtion. However, he chose not to do it in the city, for it might rm the City Lord.


    Ye Xiwen, therefore, flew out of the city for hundreds of miles, and stopped in a valley.


    Finally, over the valley in the sky, he released his imposing aura in an absolutely unrestrained manner.


    ¡°Bang!¡± A thunderous sound reverberated and manyyers of thick clouds began to appear in the sky from a distant ce, building up above Ye Xiwen¡¯s head.


    Ye Xiwen looked serious and did not dare to underestimate this heavenly tribtion.


    Finally, the heavenly tribtion was ready to descend upon Ye Xiwen. But this time, it was not an ordinary heavenly tribtion. On the contrary, there were pure lightning and thunder weapons, including des, swords, spears and halberds. Almost eighteen kinds of weapons which were condensed out of lightning rushed straight down towards Ye Xiwen like a heavy rain of weapons, bombarding his body.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    These weapons bombarded Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, but only a puff of bluish-ck smoke came out of his body, as if it had caught fire.


    The attack of these weapons caused countless wounds on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body; but his Phoenix regeneration technique soon started healing his wounds. In any case, these small cuts weren¡¯t an issue at all.


    ¡°Crash-bang!¡± More weapons started appearing in the sky and, thus, the intensity of weapons raining down on him increased drastically; but there was no way to shake Ye Xiwen¡¯s willpower.


    It seemed the heavenly tribtion did not have any method to seize Ye Xiwen. But this time, the lightning in the sky no longer condensed into weapons; it instead condensed into demon beasts which began tounch long-ranged raid towards him from all sides, causing the entire sky to tremble in the process.


    Ye Xiwen simply sneered, but did not run away. Instead, he advanced like a golden lightning and finally rushed towards the group of lightning demon beasts.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen clenched his fist and flourished it directly towards the lightning beast and smashed it. The lightning beast immediately turned into the purest form of lightning energy which was then absorbed by Ye Xiwen, thereby making his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ even more formidable.


    Just then, another lightning beast took advantage of this opportunity and arrived in front of Ye Xiwen. And in an attempt to bite his arms, it opened its bloody mouth which appeared just like a sacrificial bowl.


    Ye Xiwen immediately shoved his fist forward towards his target.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist passed through the mouth of the lightning beast and smashed its head. The head of the lightning beast immediately exploded, and it turned into lightning energy which was absorbed by Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen flourished his palm sessively to kill those lightning beasts. As a result, they immediately transformed into lightning energy which was absorbed by him.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Soon a loud roar of a beast emerged from the clouds. While Ye Xiwen was busy killing the other lighting beasts, a strange and terrifying beast appeared in the sky. Crouching in the sky, it looked just like a small mountain; it also resembled the king of ten thousand beasts. It stared at Ye Xiwen from above, and immediately a killing intention as well as a cold aura swept out everywhere.


    As a result of that loud roar, the entire sky seemed to be crumbling down.


    After watching Ye Xiwen killing thest lightning beast, the lightning beast king finally made a move. Like a vast ocean, a formidable breath rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Its mountain-like body advanced and made a long-ranged raid towards him. It appeared as if the entire sky was cracking into pieces and the entire universe was trembling in general.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden divine clothes fluttered as he shot his palm forward. This was a peerless attack; and a murderous intention surged out and it seemed as if the horizon itself was shattered due to the impact.


    ¡°Bang!¡± That huge lightning demon beast king immediately tore apart Ye Xiwen¡¯s big hand that was made up of qi. The lightning beast roared as if to swallow the entire country. And, as a result of this, even the horizon started to sway fiercely.


    In the blink of an eye, that huge lightning beast king arrived in front of Ye Xiwen and howled, spraying out a fishy smelling wind from its mouth. It seemed as if the entire sky would be severed any time now!


    ¡°Bang!¡± A terrible collision took ce, and it appeared as if the space itself would explode and copse!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands directly tore apart the thighs of the lightning beast king. Although it didn¡¯t give rise to a bloody scene, it was still an abnormally intense battle.


    Ye Xiwen took advantage of this opportunity and pursued the lightning beast king. Both his hands turned into dragon ws and went forward to grab the head of the lightning beast king.


    ¡°Bang!¡¯


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Xiwen and the lightning beast kingunched their attacks on each other. This lightning beast king was truly extraordinary and an ordinary master would have met his death if he had encountered this beast. However, it was facing the ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ of Ye Xiwen and, therefore, it was bing very difficult for it to injure him with its attacks.


    However, on the other hand, Ye Xiwen¡¯s every attack was seriously injuring the lightning beast king.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯sst strike finally rumbled and killed the lightning beast king atst.


    The heavenly tribtion finally dispersed, and an enormous energy was released out of his body.


    Finally, he had set foot on the half-step legendary fifth stage, and hisbat power had also broken through from the level of ¡®half-step legendary Small Complete¡¯ to reach the level of ¡®half-step legendary sixth stage¡¯.(8)


    Ye Xiwen looked towards northwest, where the True Martial University was located. After a very long time, it had finally started recruiting new students.


    (To be continued)


    ......................


    Ling Dan: Also known as Spirit Dan. It is a type of elixir that contains highlyo concentrated spirit energy inside of it.


    Way of Dan: Ye Xiwen isn¡¯t going to follow the Way of Dan which can also be called as the Way of Alchemy. This means that he won¡¯t be investing all his time and money into concocting all sorts of Dans. However, if he ever needs to grasp a new alchemical method to concoct a particr type of Dan, he should be able to afford the consumption of Spirit Dans, which are necessary to fuel the mysterious space while Ye Xiwenprehends the alchemical method.


    Longevity Dan: Its literal trantion would be ¡®Adding Life Dan¡¯. There are all sorts of Longevity Dans, depending on the quality of ingredients used to concoct them. A Divine Longevity Dan can increase one¡¯s lifespan by 1000 years. The ones concocted by Ye Xiwen can each increase one¡¯s lifespan by 100 years.


    For an expert with a lifespan of 1000, no matter how many Longevity Dans he consumes, his lifespan can at most go up to 1500 years.


    Half-life span for legendary realm is ¡®250 years¡¯. Half-life span for Sage realm is ¡®500 years¡¯


    Phoenix Regeneration Technique: This technique is also known as ¡®Heavenly Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯. It burns the practitioner¡¯s life essence to regenerate his wounds, and the imminentck of life essence hinders the breakthrough.


    Tianyuan mirror: It can also be called ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯. It releases curtains of light which envelop Ye Xiwen from all sides, forming a protection screen all around him.


    Half-step legendary Small Complete is a level sandwiched between Half-step legendary fifth peak and Half-step legendary sixth stage. When an expert reached Small Complete level, it basically means he is midway within the realm.


    Half-step legendary fifth stage < Half-step legendary fifth peak < Half-step legendary Small Complete < Half-step legendary sixth stage

 Chapter 325 – Ying Xin City

    Chapter 325: Ying Xin City


    Trantor: Editor:


    This ancient road had once again seethed with excitement after being isted for hundred years as countless young geniuses had set foot on this road to enter True Martial University. At present however, one could see that this road had started to quiet-down steadily since the university had already opened its gates for new disciples.


    Ye Xiwen would certainly win the top spot when it came to leaving the most profound impression on everyone simply because many top masters had already crossed this road; he however, was at the top of thest batch of disciples. In fact, he had already killed many formidable masters in order to sessfully cross the whole way; spilling blood everywhere in the process.


    Along with the ringing sound of the bell, True Martial University began to ept new disciples. Everyone knew that these geniuses would by default be the disciples of True Martial University if they had managed to survive till now. However, if they weren¡¯t able to pass the grand assessment, it would be equivalent to bringing about their own destruction.


    Ye Xiwen, at this time, was boasting a haughty appearance in front of everyone. Moreover, no one dared to mess with him, even if they envied him for having the Ancient God Scripture.


    True Martial University was located among the mountains in the central part of the Southern region. Several spiritual arteries ovepped each other in the campus, and one could see the clouds and mist curling up to form a purple canopy; making this ce appear like the fairnd.


    Located in the surroundings of the enormous True Martial Mountain Range was a city, rising steeply from the level ground and revolving all around the entire mountain range. One couldn¡¯t guess the real size of this settlement, but thebinednd area of this city and the True Martial Mountain Range was almostparable to that of a small country. Not to mention that this territory didn¡¯t belong to any country, rather it had belonged to True Martial University since the day of its establishment.


    Moreover, once in every hundred years, this huge city would bustle with excitement as it weed the new students into the city. That was why it was called Ying Xin City (1) of True Martial University. Previously, even though the Yi Yuan School had also weed new disciples by assigning them mountain peaks, but there was an unimaginable difference between the orientations performed by these two institutions.


    This was an extraordinarily huge city spread all across the ravine which was brimming with a terrifying, formidable breath.


    ¡°No one actually knows when this city was first established. However, countless geniuses havee out from the True Martial University over the years. Naturally, they all must have started their journey from here only!¡± Ye Xiwen said as he sighed.


    The Ying Xin City¡¯s wall was very huge, and extended up to several hundred feet or more. Moreover, it stretched up to an unknown number of miles. Not to mention, this city was not like amon dynasty-city since it didn¡¯t have an army of its own. Instead, it was constantly patrolled by the disciples of True Martial University.


    Ye Xiwen noticed some young experts hugging the wall in one particr portion to prevent themselves from falling down; they seemed quite miserable in that state.


    At this time, some strong figures were standing at the entrance gate. Each of them was a master of half-step legendary third stage or more. In addition, some of them were exuding the dreadful aura of ominous beasts.


    Ye Xiwen saw that dozens of such tyrannical masters were standing here. Though, he couldn¡¯t figure out what were they waiting for. . .


    These people appeared to be in their twenties and thirties, and looked very young. They must be the experts of the younger generation, who hade to enter True Martial University.


    None of them appeared to be weak.


    Ye Xiwen had maintained a very low profile so he could mix into the crowdprised of young experts; more and more people were joining this ever increasing crowd.


    ¡°When will they open the gate? So slow, ah!¡± an expert of the younger generation spoke impatiently. ¡°I am going to smash that gate open!¡±


    ¡°You can go ahead if you are looking to die, but do not think of taking us with you!¡± a young expert standing next to that young disciple sneered and said.


    ¡°Is there something I haven¡¯t paid attention to? Howe they haven¡¯t opened the gates yet?¡± a warrior asked to rify his doubts.


    ¡°Yes! The Ying Xin City gate would open only in the evenings for weing the new disciples this year. Therefore, people who arrive before, or after, will have to wait until its time. As it stands, we will just have to wait since there are four hours to go before the sun sets!¡± that young expert exined.


    ¡°Is there no other way to get in? Why should we wait like this for one full day?¡± a man asked in a discontented tone.


    ¡°This is exactly the so-called ¡®killing one¡¯s prestige with a stick¡¯. We are all considered as ¡®god¡¯s favored ones¡¯; the ¡®proud young masters¡¯ who have emerged from various empires, and have risen above others in the process of distinguishing ourselves. It is inevitable that some of us are going to be domineering and quite difficult to deal with. Therefore, the True Martial University is using this harsh and unreasonable treatment to kill our acute spirit now itself. Didn¡¯t you notice those guys hanging from the city wall? Those idiots were caught by the senior disciples of Law Enforcement Hall, and were suspended from the wall!¡± a disciple sneered and exined.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s important not to do anything silly here. There is one way to go inside, and that is by directly breaking through the main gate. The main gate has an array of 108 wooden puppets; if you are capable of crashing your way through that, then you can go in directly!¡± that disciple exined in a somewhat envious manner. ¡°However, even the experts of half-step legendary fifth stage are not capable enough to break through that array. Perhaps only the experts of half-step smallplete level can manage to go inside like that. However, it seems like there is no such expert among us, or they would have already blown up those wooden puppets to go inside!¡±


    Ye Xiwen smiled lightly, for he found this assessment a little mean. It basically meant that one could be arrogant if they had the required strength to do so. If one didn¡¯t have the strength, then they must be humble, and should behave properly at all times.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, since there is already a way to go inside, we must breach our way in!¡± Ye Mo said. ¡°This is also a test of one¡¯s heart and determination. This is not just the test of one¡¯s strength, but also a test of one¡¯s inner conscience. If one doesn¡¯t possess unequalled conviction, then one might not be able to continue following the path of martial arts practice anymore!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded. It was also a test of one¡¯s own inner conscience and determination. Therefore, he must keep advancing while crashing his way through the obstacles.


    Ye Xiwen slowly walked towards the main gate.


    He heard a loud shout at this time. ¡°Then let me try! Could there be any such array which can stop me from rushing inside?¡±


    A man, riding a beast, emerged from the crowd.


    He was a tall and young man, with darkplexion and frivolous eyebrows. A killing intent was overflowing from his eyes. He seemed to possess an invincible self-confidence, and was looking disdainfully from of the corner of his eyes at the moment.


    He was sitting on a powerful and exceptional divine tiger that was more than twenty feet tall. Its entire body was emitting bright rays of light, and its four powerful ws appeared quite vigorous and effective. When brandished, any one of its ws could tear open the space.


    A good deal of formidable and imposing aura was discharged all of a sudden.


    The young man stimted that divine tiger into moving towards the main gate. Ye Xiwen happened to be in his way too. However, the young man didn¡¯t stop, and instead increased his pace. The divine tiger suddenly rushed towards Ye Xiwen with an intention to kill him.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned towards Ye Xiwen as they cried out in rm. This person had the best of misfortunes . . . could it be that he would be knocked down, and killed immediately?


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t feel anything as he allowed that young man and his tiger to collide with himself.


    ¡°Bang!¡± that man and his tiger released a divine beam together, and caused strong air waves to sweep across the surroundings; as if to engulf everything.


    Everyone held their breaths. That tiger had an excessively rampant and domineering man on its back. Beforeing to the Ying Xin City, he had nned to never give his opponent a way to survive. An opponent must be killed at any cost; this kind of temperament was extremely overbearing.


    As smoke and dust dispersed, a surprising scene appeared in front of everyone. Although in their opinion, Ye Xiwen should have been knocked down and killed by this attack . . . the reality however, was entirely different. He certainly didn¡¯t die; instead, he used just one hand to push aside that divine tiger¡¯s forehead. This dreadful attack had been blocked by Ye Xiwen without resorting to any unnecessary movements.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± that young man immediately became furious. The divine tiger he was sitting-on, was also unable to control its anger, which was evident from that electric look that shed in its eyes. Its front w almost turned into an electric light as it advanced forward in order to grab Ye Xiwen.


    That electric light looked just like a de as it advanced forward; as if it would cleave Ye Xiwen into two halves from the middle.


    No one was able to properly catch a glimpse of the vigorous movement made by that divine tiger¡¯s w. They were all amazed in their hearts, and thought that this young man was really too strong. Not to mention that the divine tiger he was sitting on was a demon beast of half-step legendary fourth stage, or higher, and was certainly far stronger than these people.


    This time, that young man, who was in the way, would most likely die. It was such a pity that an outstanding genius like him had finally reached Ying Xin City after surviving through all the hardships and massacres, only to be killed like this outside the main gate.


    In a moment, rays of golden light shed, and on contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t split into two halves; instead the divine tiger¡¯s w was directly chopped down by his de.


    That divine tiger screamed endlessly. Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion didn¡¯t change, even by a bit, as he shot his palm, without showing any trace sympathy, which then impacted upon the forehead of that divine tiger.


    ¡°Bang!¡± that divine tiger¡¯s head was directly sted by the explosive might of Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Even a divine tiger of half-step legendary fourth stage couldn¡¯t block a single move of Ye Xiwen¡¯s. Just what kind of backing does this man boast?!¡±


    Everyone was stunned. A formidable demon beast of half-step legendary fourth stage had actually been killed by Ye Xiwen, and that too in just one move! Had they been there in his ce, they would perhaps been in a far more miserable state.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack was so strong, that it had directly exploded that divine tiger¡¯s head. Then his palm attack advanced further, and towards that young man, only to crash into his body as well.


    ¡°Bang!¡± that youngster was sent flying by the terrifying force contained in Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm attack; in fact, it left a huge hand imprint on his chest, while his bones were shattered due to the impact.


    He spouted out a mouthful of blood, while his body was sent flying.


    Just one palm attack had killed a despotic tiger, and severely injured an arrogant man. However, it was not clear whether the young man was dead or just severely injured.


    ¡°Who dares to be impudent in the Ying Xin City?¡± a furious shout reverberated from the horizon, followed by a frightening ¡®Heavenly Sword Qi¡¯ directly falling towards Ye Xiwen. If this attack was not blocked in time, it could actually kill him.


    (To be continued)


    Y¨ªng X¨©n means to wee new guests; to receive new students (in context).

 Chapter 326 – What is this Rule?

    Chapter 326: What is this Rule?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor:


    ¡°Who is being so vicious? Ye Xiwen, escape quickly or this attack will kill you!¡± Ye Mo shouted promptly.


    Ye Xiwen snorted as a cold look appeared on his face. His hands emitted rays of golden light, and tore apart that ¡®Heavenly Sword Qi¡¯.


    ¡°Who is this coward that attacks me from the shadows?¡± Ye Xiwen asked coldly, while his gaze was tightly fixed above the city wall.


    Above the city wall, stood several disciples with the True Martial University¡¯s emblem embroidered on their chests. They were releasing a murderous aura while looking towards Ye Xiwen, with rays of cold light shing in their eyes.


    ¡°It was me, do you have anyints?¡± Those disciples directly flew down from the top of the city wall. They were headed by a young man d in a cyan robe. He looked very calm and confident, and had fairly handsome facial features. There was a divine look in his eyes. His oblique eyebrows stretched all the way to his temples, making him appear rather majestic.


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡± Ye Xiwen retorted coldly. Just then, a murderous aura suddenly surged towards him. Judging from that murderous aura, he could tell that the Heavenly Sword Qi from a moment ago wasn¡¯t just a warning shot; instead, this one was shot with the intention to kill him.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you really are like the way rumors portray you - arrogant and despotic. Do you think that this ce is some countryside like your southeastern region? You dare to threaten us Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples! This is far more serious than a first-grade crime.¡± the cyan-robed young man spoke in a cold voice.


    Ye Xiwen gawked for a moment since he had never thought that this person actually knew him. Although it didn¡¯t seem like that initially, the attack from a moment ago had actually been premeditated a long time ago. So, who could he possibly be... Ye Xiwen had recently offended a lot of people, but this man was deliberately waiting for him here; it seemed as if the enmity he held within his heart wasn¡¯t little.


    Ye Xiwen had killed too many people by now, and a lot of them had close rtives. However, he simply did not know who this person might¡¯ve been rted to.


    ¡°If you want to live, then you better leave; don¡¯t try to provoke me!¡± Ye Xiwen stated coldly as he simply ignored that so-calledw enforcement disciple.


    Many of the masters, standing in the background, were dumbstruck upon hearing this. It was hard to believe that Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve actually dared to speak in this manner. Although the people who hade here were well-known geniuses, thesew enforcement disciples were no less. None of them were easy to deal with. They too had arrived here in the same manner, not long ago. The ¡°present¡± of thesew enforcement disciples was going to be the ¡°future¡± of the new ones. If one would say that these geniuses had assembled like ants on the ancient road, then their reputation would basically be a joke after joining True Martial University. Here, they wouldn¡¯t be considered anything more than mediocre.


    Warriors did not dare to be dissolute, regardless of whether their temperament was peaceful or irascible. Not just because there were as many experts in True Martial University as clouds in the sky, but also because those experts were extremely strong. The might of True Martial University¡¯s experts was not a very big deterrence for the new disciples. The neers knew that if they were to practice for a few hundred years, then their own achievements wouldn¡¯t becking. However, they had been restrained by the fear of those countless tyrannical seniors, and had ended up bing indifferent. In short, they had silently restrained their temperaments.


    How could they be so overbearing and daring, like Ye Xiwen, andpete with Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples? Though they didn¡¯t really know how the True Martial University was partitioned on an administration level... but an organization like the Law Enforcement Hall could appoint several forces under their banner with authority-enough to provide penalty, and also ¡®iron and blood¡¯. These forces were in charge of pedestrians¡¯ discipline within the city.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you! You better behave, and let us capture you. You will follow me to the Law Enforcement Hall to receive punishment. Don¡¯t forget that True Martial University is located here!¡± that young man spoke coldly.


    Right at that moment, one after another, many otherw enforcement disciples released their terrifying aura, which tightly shrouded Ye Xiwen from all sides.


    The bystanders suddenly started trembling with fear even though they were considered geniuses in their own merit. The overall might of thesew enforcement disciples was too terrifying; far more tyrannical than their own. A series of vigorous and imposing auras swept across the surroundings; even the weakest being at a profound degree of half-step legendary fifth stage. In fact, majority of these auras were at Half-step Legendary¡¯s Small Complete realm.


    However, the young head-disciple had the cultivation level of legendary sixth stage. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t just an ordinary expert of legendary sixth stage... he was at its peak.


    None of the new disciples would dare to take the initiative of stepping forward when faced with this kind of lineup; even if there were some geniuses of half-step legendary realm hidden among them. The overall might of the opposite side was far beyond their reach.


    Everyone could feel their hearts trembling. Was this the true might of this University? They still had such strength... even though they seemed like ordinary disciples of Law Enforcement Hall.


    Since that guy was an expert of the legendary realm, it seemed like he must have been unable to have a breakthrough within the half-step legendary realm. However, no one wouldugh at people like him. The road of half-step legendary realm was difficult to tread on. Only a few could manage to persist till the veryst stage. There weren¡¯t many who could obtain instant sess. Before long, they would start to get anxious; not knowing where to advance to, or how long they should wait. In the end, they would make the decision to have a breakthrough to the legendary realm. (1)


    ¡°Ye Xiwen? That¡¯s Ye Xiwen, right? He is so strong. No wonder that guy who tried to pass through the gate earlier... couldn¡¯t stand up to him!¡± spoke a disciple.


    It could be said that Ye Xiwen had started walking on this ancient road towards the end. His pace could also be regarded as very slow inparison. Not to mention that he hung at the end of thest batch of disciples. However, his fame wasn¡¯t less. In fact, he could be regarded as an ominous ¡ª yet illustrious ¡ª figure of the younger generation. After all, not everyone could survive after being hunted by almost all the forces of the Great Ming and the Great Qin Empire. Moreover, he had continued to grow stronger all this while, and had ughtered several of his pursuers.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fame had been thoroughly established after a few months of such ¡®ughtering¡¯. Even though he was hanging at the end of thest batch, his glory had forged ahead at an incredible speed; even faster than his progress-speed.


    A lot of masters had died at his hands on the three ancient roads located within the borders of the Great Ming Empire and Great Qin Dynasty. The most famed among them were the third, the fourth, and the fifth god. They used to be well-known young talents, and no one had thought that they would ultimately die at the hands of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°They say Ye Xiwen has a page of Ancient God Scriptures... but I don¡¯t know whether that¡¯s true for false!¡±


    ¡°Do you want to die? If not, you should give up on the idea of taking him on. Didn¡¯t you see what happened to that man a while ago? If you want to die, go die! Don¡¯t implicate us!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, thesew enforcement disciples are certainly being unfriendly. They just want to test Ye Xiwen to see whether he really deserves his reputation. We will finally get to see some action!¡±


    ¡°Why should I go with you? If you¡¯re a disciple of Law Enforcement Hall, you should speak out the rules one by one!¡± Ye Xiwen replied indifferently.


    ¡°Humph! You dare to cause trouble in Ying Xin City by disregarding the government rules!¡± that young man spoke coldly.


    ¡°Being a neer, I am not aware of these so-called government rules you talk about. Moreover, that the ce where I am standing right now... isn¡¯t within the bounds of Ying Xin City. The city is on the other side of the gate!¡± Ye Xiwen replied in a cold voice.


    ¡°Stop your nonsense!¡± a disciple shouted in a somewhat impatient manner, and immediately began to advance towards Ye Xiwen. A sinister smile spread on his face as a divine beam appeared in his hand. It seemed as if he would crush Ye Xiwen¡¯s bones with his bare hands.


    ¡°You are overreaching yourself!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was even quicker as he shot his palm towards the iing attack. Perhaps that disciple would¡¯ve never thought that Ye Xiwen would actually dare to retaliate against him ¡ª a disciple of Law Enforcement Hall. Immediately, an explosion took ce.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Crunch!¡± There was a loud crunching sound. That disciple¡¯s arm was broken in the explosion, and blood sshed out from it.


    Ye Xiwen took a step forward, instantly causing the space beneath his feet to copse. He arrived in front of that disciple in the blink of an eye, and threw a kick.


    ¡°Stop!¡± The head-disciple roared the moment he saw that.


    However, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t possibly care. His kicknded on that disciple¡¯s chest, and instantly shattered his sternum. His body turned upside down, and was sent flying into the sky.


    ¡°You are quite courageous!¡± That head-disciple became furious. Ye Xiwen had crippled one of his subordinates in front of his eyes. This was nothing less than a p in his face.


    Ye Xiwen sneered, ¡°Your courage is ¡®fatter¡¯ than mine. You first dared tounch a deadly sneak-attack on a new disciple before his enrollment, and then you me him for breaking the rules?¡±


    After saying that, Ye Xiwen turned around to face those ¡®outstanding¡¯ geniuses and said, ¡°Everyone, we all are peerless geniuses of our respective regions, and havee here from far-off countries after facing countless hardships along the way! But for what? Is it not to excel and be sessful? We are heroes and not stray dogs. You just heard that these people knew me, and deliberatelye looking for trouble-still.


    ¡°They had nned to intercept and kill me in front of such a huge crowd of new disciples at the main gate of Ying Xin City. I don¡¯t know the rules of the True Martial University, but I can say for sure that there isn¡¯t a rule that allows people like them to bully neers. How can such people hold the position of Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples? If we enter True Martial University and things remain like this, would there be even a hair of safety and security left to protect us? Do they have the right to be so rampant because they joined the university before us...?


    ¡°We demand an exnation! How did they bew enforcement disciples!?¡±


    The disciples were just observing from the sidelines. This matter was of no concern to them. They were just enjoying themselves while watching an entertaining scene. They felt that Yi Xiwen waspletely against the rules after hearing what he had said just now.


    So what? This had nothing to do with them. In fact, the party in question was actually creating trouble for Ye Xiwen, and some of the new disciples were just taking joy in Ye Xiwen¡¯s misfortune. After all, if Ye Xiwen were to get killed, then it would only mean one less rival in the future.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s assertion had changed the situation entirely. If these seniors could dare to intercept Ye Xiwen so arrogantly outside the university, then there was a possibility that they themselves might face a simr fate someday.


    As rookies about to join True Martial University, theycked unity and strength of a group. Who would guarantee their safety if a senior tantly attacked them for no reason?


    They were ustomed to living in a world where strength was revered. But it was not as if they couldn¡¯t question the legitimacy of some rules!


    (To be continued)


    --------------------


    One can choose to have a ¡®breakthrough¡¯ directly from any stage of ¡®half-step legendary realm¡¯ to the corresponding stage of ¡®legendary realm¡¯ whenever they feel like (A leap of 9-10 stages in one breakthrough). This is because continuing to have breakthroughs within the ¡®half-step legendary realm¡¯ be almost impossible atter stages and only super-geniuses can proceed to higher stages of ¡®half-step legendary realm¡¯.

 Chapter 327 – Law Enforcement Disciples Slaughtered

    Chapter 327: Law Enforcement Disciples ughtered


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s words had aroused a sense of urgency in everybody!


    Indeed, these people were considered the finest of geniuses in their respective regions. Their cultivation level was sufficient to run amuck their natives. However, True Martial University was the best institution of the Southern region. Over here, they would find their cultivation levels lying at the bottom. They would get to join the University... but only as inner disciples, outer disciples, and so on. (1)


    As a result, it would be impossible for the new disciples to be domineering from the beginning. Anyway, these outstanding geniuses weren¡¯t stupid. They were smart enough to know the facts. Such as ¡ª one could only turn to rules for protection if one¡¯s strength was weaker.


    However, they would find themselves in a pickle if someone were to intentionally trample these rules. This would only mean that the formidable senior disciples could intentionally look for reasons, and could kill their weaker junior disciples. Then, who would ensure their safety?


    Ye Xiwen had as many enemies as hair on an ox; simply too many to count. However, the other new disciples had their fair-share of foes. Everyone had killed and offended many people on their way to True Martial University. Of course, none of them had kept a count of enemies they might have made in the process.


    This matter wasn¡¯t just Ye Xiwen¡¯s personal concern, for it was rted to their safety as well. They would most likely be killed sooner orter if they couldn¡¯t abolish this rule. Hence, if they didn¡¯te to his aid now, then who would support themter?


    Everyone understood the importance of the interdependence between two neighboring states when facing amon enemy.


    In just a matter of few breaths, everyone had decided to stand together with Ye Xiwen. As a result, the public sentiment soon swayed in his favor.


    ¡°That¡¯s right; we demand an exnation! What kind of a rule is this? Which government sets up an absurd rule that allows powerful seniors to attack its new disciples whenever they feel like? If that is the case, then we aren¡¯t some ordinary individuals either! You can¡¯t weed us out whenever you want.¡±


    ¡°Right! We want an exnation; or there will inevitablye a day when no one will know how we died!¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t let it pass that easily. We will not let-go of this matter until we get an exnation!¡±


    The uproar at the city¡¯s gate attracted the attention of the disciples who were presently patrolling above the city¡¯s wall.


    They all gazed at themotion; one after another.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Yan Wu Fang? What¡¯s he doing down there with the neers?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it seems like he has gained perks from someone in return for making things difficult for Ye Xiwen!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, this is going to be fun. Didn¡¯t you see earlier how Ye Xiwen was intending to break through the barrier? He is definitely not a merciful guy. This is certainly going to be very interesting, ha ha ha!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, most of these neers are rebellious; let alone Ye Xiwen. ...I guess we¡¯ve all heard of his outstanding performance on the ancient road. Gee, he is not the type to stay idle and take the beating. Plus, thesew enforcement disciples are the most rude and unreasonable bunch. It seems that the sh between these two groups is certainly going to be entertaining!¡±


    Thew enforcement disciples¡¯ faces turned ugly after the public sentiment shifted against them ¡ª head-disciple Yan Wu Fang¡¯s being the worst. Initially, they had thought that it would be very easy to find a reason which could allow them to butcher Ye Xiwen. However, they hadn¡¯t imagined that Ye Xiwen would instigate a feeling of dissatisfaction within this crowd of new disciples. As the matter had developed, Ye Xiwen had been able to gain the public sentiment in his favor using just a few words.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got a sharp tongue Ye Xiwen. We are not here for the others. We just want ¡®you¡¯ to apany us to the Law Enforcement Hall so you can receive a punishment for injuring a fellow disciple at the main gate of Ying Xin City.¡± Yan Wu Fang tightly clenched his teeth, while his razor-sharp gaze was directed towards Ye Xiwen. He was furious because Ye Xiwen hadpelled him to give an exnation.


    However, his excuse was far from convincing for the new disciples. They were not speaking-up for Ye Xiwen; but for ensuring their own safety in the future. Were their lives really so worthless that anyone could kill them on a whim?


    This exnation did not silence them; on the contrary, it made several of them angrier.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, first youmitted a heinous crime by injuring a disciple of the sect you¡¯re about to join. And now you¡¯re actually daring to resist the arrest?! You are truly reprehensible!¡± Yan Wu Fang spoke in a cold voice as hisplexion paled. He was attentively watching Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you consider attempting to kill a new disciple a heinous crime? Is that the way Law Enforcement Hall operates around here?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and asked.


    ¡°Shut up! Don¡¯t you dare think you can willfully nder the name of Law Enforcement Hall; got it? Be prepared to die today!¡± Thosew enforcement hall disciples couldn¡¯t help it, and rushed towards Ye Xiwen to kill him. They joined hands, and called forth ¡®the of justice¡¯. It seemed as if this was blotting out the sky ¡ª covering the earth. In fact, it seemed as if the entire world had been brought under one umbre. So long as someone was entrapped in this... making an escape was impossible. This was an important device used by the Law Enforcement Hall to capture the disciples who hadmitted crimes. This unusual divine tool was called ¡®¡¯Dra¡¯. (2)


    Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. His hands emitted golden rays of light as he advanced towards that inescapable.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The dra was grabbed by Ye Xiwen.


    A burst of divine arrays appeared inside the, and began exploding one after another. However, Ye Xiwen remained unscathed since these explosions only triggered ripples on his golden body.


    ¡°Rip!¡± a massive sound of something being torn reverberated as Ye Xiwen ripped the dra was apart.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was extremely overbearing; to the extent that the dra had been simply torn apart by his bare hands.


    Everyone was iparably shocked! ...especially thosew enforcement disciples. The dra had never failed to capture its target; let alone getting ripped apart with bare hands. This Ye Xiwen was way too fierce!


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. A surge of golden energy rushed out of his golden body, and transformed into ten thousand Swordqi. It then directly ughtered thosew enforcement disciples in one swoop. They screamed pitifully before transforming into blood fog.


    ¡°You dare to kill the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples?!¡± Yan Wu Fang was already enraged to the peak. He had never thought that such a situation could arise since he was confident of killing Ye Xiwen. However, the oue had been theplete reverse. These disciples would never have thought they would get killed instead; that too beforeying a single finger on Ye Xiwen.


    Yan Wu Fang had been under the impression that they would murder Ye Xiwen without any problems, and no one would find out about it since the dead cannot testify. Also, who would bother to speak-up for a dead man? However, he never expected that Ye Xiwen would turn out to be so ruthless.


    Yan Wu Fang released the terrifying energy of half-step legendary sixth stage. This energy soon spread in all directions.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, do you realize what you have done today? Let me arrest you without a fight; I might still leave your corpse intact, and may even not implicate your family!¡± Yan Wu Fang announced.


    ¡°So you¡¯re thinking of implicating my family as well, ah?¡± A murderous intent could be seen exploding in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. It soon spread out in the surroundings. Anyone who could contemte such a thing... would be inviting the wrath of the Emperor.


    This matter had already made him extremely angry. It was obvious that the opposing party had specifically showed up to get rid of him; in fact, they were even willing to go as far as involving his family. As it stood, Yan Wu Fang had effectively attempted to ckmail Ye Xiwen into subjugation. However, it was impossible for Ye Xiwen to capitte without a fight.


    ¡°Well, well, well, aren¡¯t you a splendidw enforcement disciple!¡± Ye Xiwenughed. He hadn¡¯t expected Yan Wu Fang to be so arrogant.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Yan Wu Fang sneered. He didn¡¯t say anything, and directly swept out a terrifying Sword-light. It seemed like a silver chain as it instantly advanced towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen roared, while his hands began to radiate waves of golden light. These waves condensed to form a terrifying beam of divine energy. Immediately after that, the iing Sword-light was torn to shreds by Ye Xiwen¡¯s divine beam.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, today you have dared to go against thew! You¡¯ve also killed the disciples of Law Enforcement hall! No one can save you now. You can give up on the idea of joining the True Martial University since you¡¯re about to die!¡± Yan Wu Fang shouted.


    ¡°I probably won¡¯t get myself enrolled if the True Martial University shelters a generation of snakes, insects, rats, and ants like you-and-your-buddies!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and replied. He was likely to depart in case the True Martial University decided against giving them a formal exnation. There were more than just one-or-two enemies lurking in the university; simply waiting for his arrival. Hence, he obviously wouldn¡¯t join unless his safety was guaranteed since it would tantamount to throwing his life away.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Yan Wu Fang¡¯s expression turned even uglier after being insulted like that. A formidable aura swept out of his body, and spread into the surroundings. It seemed as if it would engulf everything. Being aw enforcement disciple, Yan Wu Fang was certainly strong. An unusual terror swept out of his body as he rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    Yan Wu Fang went all out, and issued a magnificent Sword-light. Suddenly, it seemed as if the entire sky had been beset with stars. His body emitted countless rays of starlight, which instantly blotted out the sky as they aggressively lunged towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    It could be said that Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm strength was simply infinite. The golden divinities boiled within Yi Xiwen¡¯s body as those star lights were directly pped-to-smithereens by his palm. The attacks from both sides were equally terrifying. If this battle had taken ce elsewhere, the surrounding space would have exploded and broken into pieces. However, Ye Xiwen could feel that this expanse had been solidified to an unprecedented extent. So much so, that even a battle between two legendary level experts couldn¡¯t break it.


    Even so, the aftermath of their shes caused to air to vaporize. One could imagine the unconquerable terror of witnessing this battle up-close.


    Everyone was dumbfounded as they watched this battle ¡ª the new and senior disciples alike. They hadn¡¯t anticipated that this battle would get this far; they were finding it difficult to believe this.


    Moreover, something happened, which left them panic-stricken ¡ª it hadn¡¯t taken long for Ye Xiwen to gain the upper-hand. Ye Xiwen had thoroughly suppressed Yan Wu Fang¡¯s sword attack. So much so, that the iing Sword-light had been rendered ineffective about 10 feet away from his body. In fact, it wasn¡¯t even able explode as a result of the suppression. Everyone could see that Ye Xiwen had already attained a huge advantage in the fight.


    Yan Wu Fang was them smacked around by Ye Xiwen... several times. He spat a mouthful of blood, while hisplexion turned deathly pale.


    (To be continued)


    Outer disciple<Inner disciple<Core disciple<True disciple<Legendary disciple<Sage disciple


    ¡®Dra¡¯ or ¡®inescapable¡¯ is a system of coordinated measures for apprehending (criminals or other individuals)

 Chapter 328 – Gate-crashes Into The City

    Chapter 328: Gate-crashes Into The City


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s nk expression turned ice-cold. The killing intent could be seen in his eyes. Yan Wu Fang had crossed all the limits by threatening Ye Xiwen¡¯s family. This was something he simply could not tolerate.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen invoked the Hanshan seal(1), and summoned a huge mountain which fell from the sky. There was scope for Yan Wu Fang to resist the attack. ¡®Bang!¡¯ All the bones within his body appeared to have beenpletely smashed by this attack.


    ¡°How is this possible? Yan Wu Fang had no power to fight back? Who in the world is this Ye Xiwen?¡±


    ¡°Looks like a tenacious fellow who very much wants to join the government office.¡±


    ¡°These new disciples are quite fierce. They are not willing to bear even the slightest bit of grievances when they feel wronged. Their determination is higher than the sky. They are rebellious, and certainly cannot be tamed easily!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, this is not just about feeling wronged. If I were toe across this matter, then I would have also wanted to get hold of that Yan Wu Fang; I too would¡¯ve wanted to ughter him. However, I wouldn¡¯t dare to such a thing right before the main gate of Ying Xin City. It can be said that Ye Xiwen¡¯s courage knows no bounds!¡±


    ¡°Such assassination attempts happen every time the new disciples arrive; but the tables were turned this time. Those assassins died miserable deaths at the hands of their target. Well, all I can say is ¡ª only the elites-among-the-elites are able to survive till the end!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you¡¯ll regret if you kill me!¡± Yan Wu Fang shouted as he stared coldly at Ye Xiwen. There was actually a hint of panic in his eyes since he hadn¡¯t expected for things to turn out this way. His ego had been shattered by Ye Xiwen. Moreover, he no longer had the strength to fight back. Yang Wu Fang had joined the university about a century ago, but the disparity between their strength levels was already quite huge. Not to mention, this gap was only going to widen in the future; until there would be no scope forparison whatsoever.


    Such a person could be a huge threat to him once grown-up. Yan Wu Fang¡¯s gaze somewhat flickered, and it seemed as if some schemes and tricks were revolving through his mind.


    Ye Xiwen looked coldly at him. He did not know what Yan Wu Fang was secretly nning, but he knew that Yan Wu Fang was up to no good. With an awe-inspiring killing intention, Ye Xiwen said, ¡°It¡¯s too bad that you won¡¯t be around to see me regret!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s killing intention surged up in a sh. At this time, Yan Wu Fang was worried since he had finally recalled that Ye Xiwen was a killing machine. His felloww enforcement disciples had already been ughtered by Ye Xiwen. It also seemed as if Ye Xiwen had already given up on the idea of entering True Martial University; then why would he hesitate from killing one more...?


    Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples were usually very arrogant and domineering in nature. In fact, they didn¡¯t even get along well with the other disciples. It was no wonder that ¡ª even when the other disciples were aware that Yan Wu Tian as in danger, they didn¡¯te down from above-the-city-wall to save him.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen; Ye Xiwen... stop. Please let me go. I promise I will nevere back to trouble you again. I will also give you big rewards and benefits!¡± At this time, Yan Wu Fang was finally afraid.


    ¡°Do you really think that I will let you go?!¡± Ye Xiwen said lightly as his big golden hand flourished forward. He then grabbed Yan Wu Fang¡¯s neck, ¡°Go to hell, and regret your decision there!¡±


    ¡°Stop!¡± At this time, an old-and-hoarse voice sounded-out from the middle of Ying Xin City. An old figure suddenly came out from the void. He had wrinkles on his face, and was dressed in ck clothes.


    ¡°It¡¯s the City Lord!¡±


    ¡°Howe the City Lord himself has moved into action?¡±


    ¡°This incident has made a huge noise, and even the Ying Xin City¡¯s Lord has been informed about it. I didn¡¯t expect that the mysterious City Lord would arrive at the scene himself. He must have realized that this matter would go out of control.¡±


    Ye Xiwen, regardless of the present situation, immediately shot his palm towards Yan Wu Fang, and killed him; as if he simply hadn¡¯t heard the words of Ying Xin City¡¯s Lord.


    ¡°Ha!¡± The Old City Lord sighed, ¡°You are too reckless!¡±


    Ye Xiwen seemed wary of that old City Lord, and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell that you are here to intercede in his favor?¡±


    The Old City Lord shook his head and said, ¡°He is not worthy of my arbitration. However, it is such a pity; because you were such a fine young sessor!¡±


    The Old City Lord had a look of pity on his face.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt relieved after hearing that this Old City Lord, who had an unfathomable cultivation, was not here for backing Yan Wu Fang. Since this old man was extremely terrifying, Ye Xiwen had no choice but to maintain utmost vignce.


    ¡°You possess a magnificent spirit. But you are way too reckless!¡± The Old City Lord said, ¡°Sometimes, it is not a bad thing to exercise forbearance, and take a step back!¡±


    ¡°You also saw the situation clearly; didn¡¯t you? I was willing to step back, but they had put a sword to my neck. I would have died, had I not fought back!¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°However, there is no doubt that you will offend groups of people in the university if you continue to carry such attitude; especially the people of Law Enforcement Hall!¡±


    The Old Man¡¯s words had left many disciples dumbstruck since they were concerned about this matter. It could be seen the he and Ye Xiwen had never met before, but he still said such words of praise for Ye Xiwen. This indicated that the Old City Lord was very optimistic about Ye Xiwen¡¯s future. That must be the reason why he was having such a deep conversation with a stranger like Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen felt somewhat grateful in his heart. Who would go out of their way to praise a stranger? This also made Ye Xiwen to put down his hostility.


    ¡°If True Martial University is all about such stuff... I would just leave as early as possible since I haven¡¯t yet joined it!¡± Ye Xiwen said indifferently. He seemed quite tough and aloof in his stance.


    ¡°Ah! Forget about it. I am not handling this matter anyway; but sooner orter, the people of Law Enforcement Hall wille looking for you!¡± The old man saw Ye Xiwen as a lofty and unyielding character. He didn¡¯t say much since he knew that Ye Xiwen¡¯s anger was not directed at him.


    ¡°Thank you for warning me, Sir!¡± Ye Xiwen said as he cupped his hands in obeisance.


    ¡°Good, but you must keep-in-mind that you cannot dispose of someone inside Ying Xin City. Otherwise, you will be punished ording to the government¡¯s rules!¡± The old man said indifferently.


    ¡°It¡¯s a given. But what if it was in self-defense?¡± Ye Xiwen asked since he was not usually the one to provoke others. He had certainly killed many masters on the way; but mostly in self-defense. He rarely took the initiative to stir up trouble.


    ¡°That will naturally have nothing to do with you!¡± said the Old City Lord, ¡°Whoever stirs up the trouble shall be held responsible for it!¡±


    ¡°Thanks a lot for reminding me, Sir!¡± Ye Xiwen said as he cupped his hands in obeisance again.


    ¡°You must keep on striving, okay? Your innate talented is extraordinary. Your future prospects will certainly be boundless if you manage to walk till the very end of the way-of-martial-arts!¡± The Old City Lord finished speaking. Then, his figure immediately disappeared in the void. This wasn¡¯t just fast speed, but genuine sh-step.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t even stepped inside the Ying Xin City, but had still attracted the attention of so many people. Not to mention that he had also stirred up the entire crowd of new disciples.


    He had dared to kill thew enforcement disciples at the main gate. Although the disciples of Law Enforcement Hall were wrongful in their approach, but Ye Xiwen¡¯s actions were still overly courageous.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t yet entered the city, but his fame had already spread throughout it. The disciples who had been patrolling above the city wall had already spread the news throughout the city.


    Moreover, the news also contained information about Ye Xiwen being praised by the mysterious City Lord, for having boundless future prospects.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s reputation had suddenly risen up.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, go break through the array!¡± Ye Mo said.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. After passing through this matter, he had be famous in the entire city, and had also attracted the attention of a lot of masters. Naturally, keeping a low-profile had no significance anymore.


    Ye Xiwen moved towards the city gate, and those new disciples also followed after him; one after another. At this time, they didn¡¯t have any other choice except going inside along with Ye Xiwen. They obviously didn¡¯t wish to wait until the next day.


    As soon as Ye Xiwen entered through the gate, the entire scene around him suddenly changed. It seemed as if everything between the heaven and earth had disappeared.


    Ye Xiwen realized that he had stepped into an array.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± A puppet suddenly appeared before Ye Xiwen. Although it had a simply structure, it was exuding a terrifying aura towards him. It unexpectedly started to use proper fist technique to fire punches at him. Each of its punches was arousing the Spiritqi(2), and directing it towards Ye Xiwen.


    This puppet had the strength of half-step legendary fifth stage!


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen attacked with his palm, and a sound simr to a dragon¡¯s howl reverberated. Finally, his palm pounded on that puppet¡¯s wooden body.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly found-out that he was unable to crush that puppet into powder like he had initially expected; its body was merely broken into pieces. This puppet¡¯s toughness had gone far beyond his imagination.


    ¡°These puppets are made of special wood. They are even harder than the ordinary metal and stone!¡± Ye Mo said.


    The martial heritage of True Martial University was simply hard to imagine. They had actually used this level of treasure as stepping stones to test the strength of its disciples. There was always a way for two or three individuals to be able to cross over to the other side. However, it was hard to imagine how many of these puppets had been prepared for testing the strength of so many disciples who had walked on the ancient road before.


    ¡°I see!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded. It was truly so, but he wasn¡¯t slow in changing his tactics either. He immediately covered his hands with golden divinities, and then shot his palm towards a wooden puppet.


    ¡°Bang!¡± That puppet was instantly destroyed by Ye Xiwen.


    It would take time to exin the scene, but-in-fact, Ye Xiwen was moving extremely fast. None of the puppets who had jumped-out in front of Ye Xiwen were any closer to being his opponents. He was emitting waves of golden divinities which were simply like an irresistible force sweeping away all those puppets. Regardless of their numbers, these puppets could not do anything to stop Ye Xiwen, and were smashed into pieces by him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Xiwen lowered the emission of golden waves when he finally smashed thest puppet, and finally entered the city.


    ¡°Is that Ye Xiwen? He sure is eager to be first, ah. Those puppets of half-step legendary fifth stage simply didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back... His body is also very strong; strong enough to tear even gold and iron into pieces with bare hands. I have nevere across such tyrannical body before. Other people have also passed this barrier before. But they¡¯ve had to rely on various technique and magical powers to dash through the array, before crossing over to the other side. Ye Xiwen is the only one who was able to sweep away those puppets with his bare hands!¡±


    ¡°Such a strong and capable disciple has arrived in this group of youngsters! Perhaps it is really going to be very lively around here now!¡±


    ¡°They are all quite strong and capable. But I must say that there are a few people with special physical constitution. I heard there¡¯s a guy who has a Titan¡¯s body... but I really cannot say if the toughness of his body can bepared with Ye Xiwen¡¯s!¡¯


    (To be continued)


    Notes:


    1. Hanshan Seal: Also referred to as ¡®Shaking Mountain Seal¡¯. Ye Xiwen had obtained this secret heritage from the tomb keeper. Whenever this seal is invoked, a huge mountain made up purely of energy appears in the sky. Then at Ye Xiwen¡¯smand, this mountain falls down upon its target.


    2. Spiritqi: Also referred to as ¡®Lingqi¡¯ is actually the spirit energy present in the atmosphere.

 Chapter 329 – Extraordinary Physique

    Chapter 329: Extraordinary Physique


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    ¡°We can¡¯t be sure. After all, this is the True Martial University, and not the influence of some secluded regional territory. These geniuses aren¡¯t worth mentioning around here even if they used to be famous earlier!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, these new disciples look lively to me!¡±


    ¡°Well, they must hurry up and go inside quickly. Tomorrow will be thest day for this term¡¯s enrollment for new disciples!¡±


    Ye Xiwen directly entered the city. The Ying Xin City was the only city to wee the new disciples. No one knew the exact age of this city, or how much it had expanded over the time. It wasrge enough to amodate 2-3 million people easily; at any particr time.


    However, at present, the warriors were arriving one-after-another from various ancient roads to join the university. They added up to no less than hundreds-of-thousands of people; plus those who had been selected earlier. All these added up to a total of over-a-million people. In addition, there were a lot of senior disciples who lived here all-year-round. On the whole, the Ying Xin City looked somewhat crowded.


    Ye Xiwen looked for a guest house to stop over. In the city, all such inns were basically owned by some old disciples. They used truth-level outer disciples as waiters and attendants in the inn. Most of these truth level disciples were usually at fifth or sixth stage. These disciples were the descendants of older disciples, who couldn¡¯t help, but married inside the True Martial University. After several generations, these descendants wandered about destitute; they were basically stranded outside. In the end, they ended up bing ¡®Recorded Name¡¯ disciples of True Martial University. In reality, the general poption inside the True Martial University was no different.


    Ye Xiwen had originally intended on finding Qi Feifan and the other fellow disciples from Yi Yuan School. However, heter heard that they had already chosen an inheritance, and had left for different ces one year after their arrival in the university.


    Nowadays, a number of books on general knowledge of True Martial University were being sold everywhere inside the city.


    Naturally, Ye Xiwen also bought a book, and finally developed an understanding of the entire foundation of True Martial University after reading it.


    There was an endless stretch of sierra in the center of the True Martial University. Magnificent mountain peaks continuously rose one-after-another. No one knew how many mountains hade together to form this mountain range. Every mountain had a mountain peak, and each peak represented an inheritance. After all said and done, no one knew how many inheritances actually existed in the university. In fact, no one really knew when this university was established. However, there had always been people who would step-up to represent a peak¡¯s inheritance ever-after its establishment.


    A majority of people could choose different inheritances ording to their preferences in the beginning itself; apart from a few exceptions. Naturally, different inheritances had different strength level requirements.


    The mere names of the strong inheritances could make people¡¯s scalps go numbs. However, fortunately everyone was a sessful martial arts practitioner. Hence, one could figure out the exact strength level of an inheritance with just a sweep of soul search. And based on the assessment, one could make a choice.


    There were huge differences between each of the natural heritages associated with these various inheritances.


    Each of these inheritances had their individual secret heritage. Not to mention that there wererge difference between these secret heritages.


    Some of these inheritances were very strong, while others were inferior. That is because some inheritances had been left behind by the powerhouses of past generations. ...some of them had been left behind by Sage level powerhouses; such inheritances were considered the weakest. In fact, more than 70% of inheritances were of this kind. In addition, a part of these inheritances had been left behind by Great Sage level powerhouses. Such inheritances were considered rtively stronger than the others.


    However, the genuinely strong inheritances were the ones which had been left-behind by the powerhouses who were even above the Great Sage level. These inheritances naturally had countless people rushing in to join; almost as if these disciples were on a wild goose chase.


    However, the strongest among all the inheritances were the so-called ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯. That¡¯s because they were set up at the time of the University¡¯s establishment. No one knew how many powerhouses had emerged from these ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯ over thest innumerable years. Hence, only they could be considered as the strongest of inheritances.


    Over the past years, more than 70% of the powerhouses had emerged from these ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯.


    However, these Top 100 Inheritances were also the ones that every disciple yearned for. These Top 100 Inheritances were surely very powerful, but their selection criterion was quite stringent as well. Unless a truth level disciple did not fall in the category of peerless monstrous geniuses... they simply weren¡¯t allowed to join any of the Top 100 Inheritances.


    The minimum requirement was half-step legendary realm; that too after properly checking the talent of the disciple. An ordinary disciple was expected to at least have the cultivation of half-step legendary¡¯s third or fourth stage in order to enter these inheritances. In fact, some of the tyrannical inheritances in the group of Top 100 Inheritances only epted disciples of half-step legendary¡¯s sixth stage or higher.


    Disciples of Half-step legendary fifth stage or higher, and under the age of 50 were small in numbers. However, disciples of this level above the age of 50 were not small in numbers. In fact, every 3 out of 4 adults were at this level.


    Ye Xiwen looked for a window seat to settle down inside the liveliest hall of the inn. He stared nkly towards the distant street, and was soon lost in his own thoughts.


    ¡°The martial heritage of True Martial University is really profound. It¡¯s simply far beyond my imagination. Comparing it with Yi Yuan School... is simply like distinguishing between cloud and mud!¡± Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion.


    Even the pedestrians on the streets were experts of truth realm or higher. Naturally, the experts of Xiantian realm and Houtian realm were not allowed to pass through the city¡¯s gate.


    The name-and-fame of these geniuses didn¡¯t hold any value here. They were nothing more than a joke. Everything needed to be started from the scratch after arriving here. One needed to put both the hands at work, and strive to be sessful again.


    Originally, Ye Xiwen had thought that the first thing he would do after arriving at the True Martial University ¡ª was to find Qi Feifan and the other from his school. Now, it seemed as if it was simr to finding a needle in a haystack. Moreover, they had already chosen their favorite inheritances, and had dispersed to their respective ces. Therefore, finding them was easier said than done.


    And so he must wait tillter to nurture himself, and make personal contacts to find their whereabouts. Although the True Martial University was an educational institution... but it was more like a small country in reality.


    In fact, Ye Xiwen was quite d that he chose toe to True Martial University. Otherwise, he would have been simr to a frog at the bottom of the well, thinking that the world was only as big as its well.


    "Well, you wouldn¡¯t have found the means to gain such experiences for a lifetime if you had continued to stay in the southeast region!" Ye Mo said with a nod.


    ¡°These two days... thest group of new disciples has also arrived!¡±


    ¡°Did you all see what happened yesterday? That person called Ye Xiwen broke his way into the city through the main gate. His has cultivated deeply!¡±


    ¡°He at least has the cultivation of a half-step legendary¡¯s Small Complete Realm(1). He will probably be a core disciple after joining in!¡±


    ¡°Yes! If he goes to some small inheritance... he will be treated as a True disciple(2) who hase to train!¡±


    ¡°Yes! Those of us who are nothing but the disciples of Complete Truth realm(3)... we would be treated as outer disciples; even if we were to join a small inheritance!¡±


    ¡°That is not bad you know. We have the advantage since our age is not over 50 years yet. Otherwise, the truth level disciples can only exist as ¡®Registered Name¡¯ disciples. Not to mention that Registered Name disciples are equivalent to servants in the university!¡±


    ¡°But we would still have an illustrious reputation outside... even if we are considered as servants in True Martial University. Even the ordinary experts of legendary realm wouldn¡¯t dare to gesticte while talking to us!¡±


    Having the age of less than 50 years and still being able to reach Complete Truth realm... if these experts would be considered extraordinary if they were in the ten countries of southeast region. However, here, they could only be reduced to the rank of ¡®Registered Name¡¯ disciples, and yet they still were secretly delighted.


    Ye Xiwen secretly pondered that even these so-called geniuses did not mention their qualifications in this top university of the southern region. In fact, only a few people dared to refer to themselves as geniuses. In reality, they all had be ordinary people.


    ¡°This time¡¯s fiercest and most powerful new disciples are those few ones with special physique. However, this is also very rare!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by special physique? Howe I never heard of that?¡±


    ¡°These extraordinary physiques are very rare; almost very difficult to find. Even I don¡¯t know exactly... but some new disciples with special fierce physiques have arrived sweeping all the way from the ancient road. They arepletely unstoppable, and there are rumors that they will be chosen as True disciples... or even pro-disciples in the university!¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about that guy with the Titan¡¯s body? I was present on the scene, and saw him with my own eyes. The city gate had copsed upon nothing more than just a strike of his palm, while those puppets had been smashed to pieces. He had made aplete mess to pass through the gate!¡±


    ¡°In addition, that one with phoenix body had used a sea of fire to burn those wooden puppets, which couldn¡¯t even resist, and were directly reduced to ashes!¡±


    ¡°So fierce! Good gracious, we have so many ferocious characters joining the university... how we will mix them. I just wanted toe to True Martial University to flex my muscles. And here I am, almost reduced to the rank of a mere odd-jobs disciple. Theparison between us and them is simply like distinguishing between mud and cloud!¡±


    ¡°There is nothing to be discouraged about. Although those people with extraordinary physiques are ferocious... they are very few in numbers. The majority of new disciples are ordinary experts. In the past few days, the masters who have arrived are all ordinary masters, and they have run amuck throughout their journey. These ordinary experts are also not inferior to those people!¡±


    ¡°What are these special physiques? Do you know about them?¡± Ye Xiwen asked Ye Mo in a low voice.


    Ye Xiwen showed a bit of interest toward those people with extraordinary physiques. Were these extraordinary physiques really so ferocious?


    ¡°I certainly do know about it. Inmon terms, it can be described as mutation. Every race has a certain mutation, and it is actually quitemon. For example, some people are innately stronger than others since the day they are born. But, this kind of mutation has small scope. On the other hand, the mutation of those extraordinary physiques is substantial, and on a deeper level!¡± Ye Mo further exined, ¡°For example, those with the mutation of a titan¡¯s body, or our Devil World¡¯s famous Great Asura Body and so on. However, these people are often quite ferocious in nature!


    ¡°The so-called martial practice generally depends on two innate factors; first is ¡®natural talent¡¯ and the second factor is ¡®intelligence¡¯. A person who isn¡¯t intelligent cannot possiblyprehend anything. This is the general definition of a genius. The talent is deep-rooted in the very bones of these geniuses. Some people can naturally bridge their hundred arteries, and directly pass from the Houtian realm to the Xiantian realm. Some people can naturally practice fire attribute power techniquew at a very fast speed. From thisparison, one can see that the former type is verymon, but thetter type is quite rare. And those with special physiques belong to thetter. However, if someone belongs to both the types... then that will be truly terrifying! Then they might be strong by unimaginable proportions; going far beyondmon people¡¯s imagination!¡±


    (To be continued)


    Notes:


    Small Complete Realm: This is a level that lies between Fifth Stage and Six Stage. It basically means that the expert is halfway through the realm.


    True disciple = It¡¯s just a rank within the university. It has nothing to do with the cultivation level of Truth realm.


    Outer disciples<Inner disciples<Core disciple<True disciples


    Complete Truth Realm: This is a cultivation level that lies between Truth Ninth peak and half-step legendary realm.


    Truth Ninth Stage<Truth Ninth Peak<Complete Truth Realm<Half-step Legendary realm.

 Chapter 330 – The Hidden Star Peak

    Chapter 330: The Hidden Star Peak


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen was amazed. There were two factors which defined the meaning of a genius. In fact, one factor was enough for an expert to stand out among his peers. Moreover, an expert who possessed both the factors had not yet emerged. If such an expert were to make an appearance, then they would be sure to be an overnight celebrity.


    ¡°Some mutations ur because of the flow of the blood of other races in one¡¯s body. For example, a person with a heavenly phoenix body must have the phoenix¡¯s blood running within the body!¡± Ye Mo said. ¡°This kind of person is very difficult to deal with when he appears. However, you need not worry as your ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ is not bad. If you practice it to the pinnacle level, then it will be sufficient to help you fight them. You may even surpass the very founder of this strange technique!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded. His ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ was indeed exceptional. Once he had crossed the firstyer of the ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯, he had almost perfected this technique himself. Even then, he didn¡¯t dare to im credit for it. This was because for the sessful practice of his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯, at least half the credit had to be attributed to the firstyer of ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯. As they say, no matter how tall a building is, if its foundation isn¡¯t solid, then it would be nothing more than a shabby building built on soybean dregs.


    Ye Xiwen had merely patched the existing power technique. He hadn¡¯t really tried to create a power technique of his own.


    However, thanks to the ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯, Ye Xiwen had never fallen into a disadvantageous situation when it came to his body¡¯s toughness, except when he had to fight much stronger opponents. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve often had an upper hand in the fights, thanks to his formidable gilded body.


    However, the emergence of these special physiques had made Ye Xiwen feel somewhat excited. Earlier, he hadn¡¯t known about the existence of people with special physiques. He only knew that the ¡®Great Asura body¡¯ was considered to be the strongest body type in the Devil World. He used to think that sooner orter, he would have to fight the devil with the ¡®Great Asura Body. However, he had never thought that he would soon get an opportunity to fight people who had special physiques.


    ¡°Although those people have extraordinary physiques and are quite hard to deal with, it can be said that they are walking on a rather narrow road. If they cannot find an authentic road to follow, with an appropriate power technique to assist them along the way, then their so-called special physiques will go to waste. Moreover, they might even end up being inferior to us!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, indeed. Even among those experts whose names can move the entire world, these people with special physiques are very few in numbers. In fact, the majority of them are ordinary people like us!¡±


    The others agreed one by one to what had just been said. Even after knowing how powerful the people with special physiques could be, they still didn¡¯t want to give in to their awe-inspiring might.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. Although the people with special physiques were fierce, they were very few in numbers, possibly one in millions.


    "No matter what, we are still going to sign up in the university. If we can pass the assessment, we will be able to progress as martial artists by using those big inheritances to our advantage!"


    ¡°Those big inheritances are good, but I am afraid that if we enter them, we will have to start from the bottom level. In that case, will there really be any difference between us and those ¡®Registered Name¡¯ disciples? It is better to join the small inheritances. I agree that they have been left behind by the experts of the Sage realm. However, we will at least get to cultivate for the rest of our lives, until we enter the Sage realm. Once that happens, we may even be regarded as the elite crop!¡±


    Everyone had their own opinions. Ye Xiwen also felt somewhat dizzy after seeing so many inheritances. Each inheritance had its own ¡®background¡¯ of considerable degree. In fact, it could be said that the backgrounds of most of these inheritances were far above Yi Yuan School¡¯s.


    Days passed one by one until one month had already passed in the blink of an eye. Most people had already found the inheritances that suited them.


    Only Ye Xiwen had not been able to find one. He hade across many suitable inheritances, but as soon as they would find out his identity, they immediately rejected him. Although his reputation among these new disciples was not the most dazzling one, it was still quite good. Except Ye Xiwen, almost all the new disciples who had burst through the city gate to enter it had been selected by tyrannical inheritances.


    Over time, Ye Xiwen also became thoroughly famous as someone with excellent aptitude, who was being shunned by the major inheritances.


    Slowly some rumors and nders began to circte among the new disciples.


    ¡°That Ye Xiwen is indeed unfortunate. Among the new disciples, he is easily among the top hundred incredible ones. In the past, he used to be regarded as a treasured individual, but now he is nothing more than a weed that nobody wants!¡±


    ¡°This is not so because he has offended the members of the Law Enforcement Hall, but rather because he killed aw enforcement disciple. That disciple was not really important, but by killing him, Ye Xiwen has invoked the wrath of the Law Enforcement Hall. How will people dare to ept him now?¡±


    ¡°Yes! The small inheritances cannot afford to offend Law Enforcement Hall and the big inheritances don¡¯t wish to offend them for just one individual. It is quite unfortunate for a talent like him. It is said that in his journey he has killed many arrogant masters all the way. He certainly wouldn¡¯t have thought that his fate would be to end up like this!¡±


    ¡°However, the fact is that the members of Law Enforcement Hall are wrong. These people intercepted a new disciple like Ye Xiwen at the Ying Xin City gate in order to kill him. If he had died an untimely death, then shouldn¡¯t one ask them for an exnation? How is that not unreasonable of them?¡±


    ¡°Humph! These Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s members have always been oppressive and tyrannical. They wield thews of True Martial University. Those who obey thews will prosper and those who try to go against them will die. An ordinary person cannot dare to annoy them, or they would forever be on bad terms with the Law Enforcement Hall. This time they didn¡¯t act against Ye Xiwen because Ying Xin City¡¯s Lord acted as his guarantor, or the Law Enforcement Hall would have captured and executed him on the spot! However, the members of the Law Enforcement Hall have still managed to make it impossible for Ye Xiwen to join any inheritances. I must say that their management power is quite amazing. If things go on like this, Ye Xiwen would sadly have no choice but to leave!¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, Young Disciple Ye, but you do not meet the criteria on which we are recruiting new disciples!¡±


    Precious jade and stones were used to pave the main mountain road. The dense fog was emitting a faint light and together with the spiritual energy, it made the entire mountain range seem like paradise on earth.


    Ye Xiwen walked up the stone steps and then down. His countenance showed indifference. One simply couldn¡¯t tell that he had been rejected once again. The people in the surroundings were looking strangely at him, as they couldn¡¯t tell whether he was happy or sad. Their gazes didn¡¯t affect his mood either.


    ¡°These people are simply lower than dogs. This True Martial University is no big deal!¡± Ye Mo said indignantly. He favored Ye Xiwen and had also selected Ye Xiwen to be the next Devil. However, even a small inheritance was not willing to take him in. This was a matter of extraordinary shame and humiliation for Ye Mo.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t say anything in response. When he had been rejected for the first time, he had felt anger. At present, he was just calm and indifferent. This month had been enough for him to think a lot of things through. The Law Enforcement Hall truly had great influence inside True Martial University. The true extent of their power was hard to imagine. No wonder Ying Xin City¡¯s Lord had such a sorry look on his face.


    However, if given the opportunity, he would choose the same path once again. He would change nothing. If he started flinching at the first sight of a small bit of difficulty, then his path would never improve.


    Experts faced many difficulties on their way. They had to firmly hold on to their beliefs in order to ovee all the obstacles on the way and move forward with conviction.


    Ye Xiwen descended from the mountain peak and moved on to another. In contrast to the mountain peak from a while ago, which had a jade pavement and magical energy floating in the air, this mountain peak looked fairly mediocre. The road going uphill was neither renovated nor maintained. One could see that weeds had piled up on the road all the way to the hilltop. This was because no one bothered that the entire road was submerged in weeds all year round. No disciples could be seen flying around in the sky here, unlike other peaks. All these things were indicated that this peak had already declined.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen is climbing the Hidden Star Peak!¡±


    Seeing Ye Xiwen set foot on this ancient peak, a lot of people became suddenly concerned about this unusual turn of events.


    ¡°Hidden Star Peak. Are you talking about the Hidden Star Peak which has been hanging at the end of the Top 100 Inheritances for countless years?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am talking about that Hidden Star Peak! But, I have heard that the Hidden Star Peak used to be extremely rich and powerful once. However, the experts of the Hidden Star Peakter put together their main forces and fought a hard war with foreign beings. The war resulted in the demise of all the experts. This triggered the decline of Hidden Star Peak. The Hidden Star Scriptures were also lost after the war. Without the Hidden Star Scriptures, the Hidden Star Peak naturally declined with time. For thousands of years, it has managed to barely hang at the end of the Top 100 Inheritances. Although it is still counted in the Top 100 Inheritances, perhaps its background is no more than that of an ordinary inheritance!¡±


    ¡°In addition, the temperament of all the disciples on this peak is entric. It¡¯s not advisable to provoke them!¡±


    "But I think that this trip of Ye Xiwen will also go in vain. The Law Enforcement Hall has already announced that whoever recruits Ye Xiwen shall be offending them in the process. The Hidden Star Peak declined countless years ago, and is unlikely to offend the Law Enforcement Hall for the sake of Ye Xiwen! "


    As far as thesements were concerned, Ye Xiwen had turned a deaf ear to them long ago. Earlier, he had read through the information booklet and learnt about the Hidden Star Peak as well as its location. If the Hidden Star Peak didn¡¯t possess such a glorious history, then he would never have shown any interest in it.


    Ye Xiwen was naturally proud. He carried several exceptional inheritances which had secretly been transmitted to him. Every one of them was sufficient to turn into a peak level inheritance in its own. The ordinary inheritances couldn¡¯t attract his attention at all. The Hidden Star Peak was his final stop. If he failed to get epted here as well, then he would choose to leave True Martial University. Not to mention that those small inheritances would most likely also choose not to offend the Law Enforcement Hall.


    Ye Xiwen followed along a dirt road to go uphill through a meadow. This road was not paved with jades or precious stones. He could tell that nobody had taken care of this road in a very long time. It was not hard to tell that there weren¡¯t many disciples in the Hidden Star Peak. From the looks of it, he noticed that this peak didn¡¯t even have odd-jobs for disciples for maintenance.


    Almost everywhere along the sides of the road, one could clearly see the ruins of magnificent houses, which had apparently belonged to the disciples of the Hidden Star Peak during its golden age.


    ording to the provisions of the True Martial University, besides the members of a particr inheritance, only a few of the elite disciples were allowed to live on the main peak. A majority of the disciples were supposed to live in the huge city surrounded by True Martial Mountain Range. Within the city, many inheritances had their own designated areas where their disciples used to practice.


    However, the Hidden Star Peak was left with only two or three disciples and even they did not wish to live on the main peak. They had no choice but to live in the city.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 331 – Comprehension of Principle

    Chapter 331: Comprehension of Principle


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen was walking up the peak step by step. One couldn¡¯t refrain from flying inside the True Martial University, because one¡¯s legs would break if one tried to walk to travel inside the huge university. However, this was the only time when it was considered necessary to walk with absolute sincerity in one¡¯s heart.


    Ye Xiwen ascended in light steps, and when he reached the top, a young man suddenly came to stand in front of him. He was roughly over 20 years of age. His eyebrows were straight and nted upwards. His gaze was as sharp as a sword and his eyes resembled stars. He was tall and handsome. The heroic spirit thrived upon this person, as was visible from his facial features. He was d in a white robe and appeared quite carefree and at ease.


    ¡°Are you Ye Xiwen?¡± the man asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    ¡°Come with me!¡± the man didn¡¯t say any words of rejection. This made Ye Xiwen feel rxed, and he heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I am Bai Jian Song. I am the third disciple of this generation of Hidden Star Peak. Now, you are also a disciple of our Hidden Star Peak. There are two more disciples who had arrived earlier than you,¡± Bai Jian Song said.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Third brother,¡± Ye Xiwen cupped his hands in greetings and asked in astonishment, ¡°Isn¡¯t there any need of assessment?¡±


    ¡°What kind of assessment? We only have a few people. If we were to take an assessment, there would be nobody left. Out of so many people who join the True Martial University, where will the inferior talent go? Many peerless geniusese out of small regions and the ones with good aptitude are chosen among the top picks!¡± Bai Jian Song didn¡¯t hide anything. He was not worried that Ye Xiwen would be scared away.


    Who in the entire True Martial University didn¡¯t know about the current situation of Hidden Star Peak? It could be said that there was nothing good to hide in the first pace. Long ago, arge number of disciples used to arrive at the Hidden Star Peak every term.


    The reason was quite simple. Although Hidden Star Peak could be said to have declined many years ago, its heritage was ¡®Hidden Star Scriptures¡¯, after all. It was considered the finest power technique of True Martial University. So much so that once upon a time, someone had be an invincible character after practicing the Hidden Star Scripture, and was ranked among one of the best of True Martial University. During its strong time, the Hidden Star Peak was ranked one among the Top 10 Great Inheritances and was known to have wealthy and illustrious big shots. However, a lot of experts diedin that war, whichid the seeds of its decline at a very fast speed.


    Originally however, only a few people had practiced this top-notch power technique. Those people collectively died and as a result, the Hidden Star Scripture was severed from the inheritance.


    However, the Hidden Star scripture still had a chance of reappearing, because it was believed that the Hidden Star Peak had a ¡®Star Gazing Cliff¡¯ on its top. One could actually see the traces of an almighty martial principle, left behind since ancient times on this cliff. It was said that the founder of the Hidden Star Peak had obtained enormous inspiration from these traces. Afterwards, he had formed the Hidden Star Scripture.


    The existence of this star cliff was an indication that some people still had the opportunity toprehend the Hidden Star Scripture. As a result, a lot of people used to arrive on this peak, only to leave in disappointment in the end.


    Then slowly everyone lost their interest in the Hidden Star Peak, because the other prominent peaks didn¡¯t exactly have inferior power techniques inparison to the Hidden Star Scripture. Moreover, there was no guarantee that after thousands of years of dormancy, they would be able to readilyprehend it one day. So why would they want to join the Hidden Star Peak just for the Hidden Star Scripture?


    As a result, each generation of the Hidden Star Peak only had 2-3 disciples. In the most miserable times, the peak would only have one disciple as their sole descendant.


    Ye Xiwen looked at the third brother Bai Jian Song. His aura was restrained, yet unfathomably profound. A transcendental aura was overflowing from his body in the surroundings.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. This kind of aura was not of the sage realm, but was actually of the half-step sage realm. With this kind of cultivation, he could be a powerful figure in a small inheritance. Although the Hidden Star Peak was known to have declined many years ago, it was clearly much stronger than his imagination.


    The opposite party was merely two realms ahead of him but his cultivation had already reached such a tyrannical point. This was simply hard to imagine. (1)


    ¡°Third brother, I have offended the people of Law Enforcement Hall. I am afraid that it will also bring some trouble to you,¡± Ye Xiwen decided to tell the truth.


    ¡°If we are not afraid of them, then what are you afraid of? Law Enforcement Hall, humph, for all those years, they have been too arrogant and have overstepped their bounds. They have enved many of university¡¯s disciples to devote their lives to them. Their fate is indeed dark!¡± Bai Jian Song said. ¡°Since you have joined the Hidden Star Peak, you have be a disciple of this peak. If the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s members dare toe here looking for you, they will definitely be courting death!¡±


    Bai Jian Song opened his mouth and faintly released a tyrannical aura in the surroundings. He had an invincible self-confidence. Ye Xiwen spected that this third brother perhaps was not an ordinary person.


    ¡°Since you have joined us, I must tell you the rules of the Hidden Star Peak. Our rules are quite simple. You are not allowed to deceive the teachers and you are not allowed to injure the disciples of the same peak. Apart from this, we will not mind anything you do!¡± Bai Jian Song exined. ¡°Presently, the Hidden Star Peak has six disciples including you. If you count the master, we are seven people altogether.¡±


    Ye Xiwen smiled wryly. The Hidden Star Peak did really have only a few disciples. They were so small in number that altogether there were only seven people. Basically, it could only be considered a mini martial art sect.


    ¡°The Eldest brother was the first one to arrive on this peak. He has been following master since childhood. The second to join was a female disciple. She is our Second Sister called Liu Yan Lan. She is current undergoing closed-door training. Since the Eldest Brother and master are not present, and Second Sister is busy training, thus all the matters of the Hidden Star Peak are being handled by me now. Under me is your Four Brother Yang Wen Jun and your Fifth Sister Deng Shui Xin. They arrived before you.¡±


    Bai Jian Song gave theplete introduction of the peak and as expected, there were not too many people. It was a bit pitiful.


    Ye Xiwen followed Bai Jian Song and both of them quickly arrived at the crest of the Hidden Star Peak. Two individuals were already waiting there.


    One of them was d in a colorful robe and was a bit taller than Ye Xiwen. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes, and there was a smile on his square face.


    Beside him was a young woman of almost 20 years of age. She was d in a green long dress and her skin was fairer than snow. Her pointed chin and her small curved eyebrows wereplimenting her beauty. Her big watery eyes made her look extremely cute and charming.


    Ye Xiwen understood that they must be the fourth and the fifth disciples Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin.


    ¡°Third brother, is he our new young disciple? Very good! I am not the youngest one so you cannot order me to do anything!¡± Deng Shui Xin had a tender gruff smile on her small face. She looked somewhat excited.


    ¡°You talk as though we order you around all the time,¡± Yang Wen Jun said, somewhat helplessly.


    ¡°It is nice to meet you, Fourth Brother and Fifth Sister,¡± Ye Xiwen said as he cupped his hands in greetings. He saw that they were not bad at heart, and he therefore formed good opinions about them.


    The cultivation of his two fellow disciples was not shallow either. They must have been at the peak of legendary¡¯s ninth stage, and soon would step into the half-step sage realm. Then their cultivation would be extremely tyrannical.


    ¡°Well, you will have plenty of time to talkter. Now at first, I am going to find the ¡®Star Gazing Cliff¡¯ with the Sixth Brother!¡± Bai Jian Song said, interrupting Ye Xiwen¡¯s train of thoughts.


    With Bai Jian Song leading the way, Ye Xiwen proceeded towards the sacrednd of the Hidden Star Peak where the ¡®Star Gazing Cliff¡¯ was located. The entire Hidden Star Peak once used to thrive because of this cliff.


    The ¡®Star Gazing Cliff¡¯ looked simr to any other ordinary cliff. However, Bai Jian Song said, ¡°We cannot see any clues during the day time. We will have to wait till the evening. I am sure that this Star Gazing Cliff will change at that time!¡±


    Just when the evening was nearing, the curtain of night fell topletely cover the earth. A burst of stars¡¯ power illuminated in the sky and was unexpectedly absorbed by the face of the cliff. At this time, the face of the Star Gazing Cliff began to change slowly before Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. It gradually began to look different from before. The silhouette of a person began to sway, and it appeared as if an expert was practicing some kind of peerless martial arts.


    Also, it seemed as if someone was chanting the sutras to exin the world¡¯s most exceptional mysteries. Ye Xiwen gradually became lost in thoughts, and his mysterious space began to operate crazily. Ye Xiwen immediately began to break down the ¡®truth and reasoning behind the evolution¡¯, which was being projected upon the face of the Star Gazing Cliff.


    Bai Jian Song was standing nearby and actually saw Ye Xiwen falling into a meditative state, as if trying toprehend the essentials. He was surprised. One must know that the Star Gazing Cliff had been standing erect over here for god knows how many years. It was hard to tell till when it would remain like this. However even after so many years, theprehension of the Hidden Star Scripture from the Star Gazing Cliff had always been a part of the legends. Most people perceived this cliff as a piece of mountain that shone in the night and nothing more. The Hidden Star Peak was considered as a broken inheritance because besides the first generation¡¯s founder, no one had been able toprehend the Hidden Star Scripture from the Star Gazing Cliff.


    The Hidden Star Peak had remained in decline for so many years. But finally, the peak¡¯s master had arrived. He had slowly started restoring a portion of the Hidden Star Scripture little by little. However, even after all these years of effort, the Hidden Star Peak only showed a little improvement. The Eldest disciple was also able toprehend a part of the Hidden Star Scripture with the help of the Star Gazing Cliff. These two men had tried their best to restore the Hidden Star Scripture. They would mutually verify with each other and join the broken parts of their ownprehension. They believed that the day was not very far when the Hidden Star Scripture would bepletely restored.


    Now it turned out that the Sixth disciple of the Hidden Star Peak was capable ofprehending the traces of martial arts on the Star Gazing Cliff. Could it be that the heavens had decided to return the glory to the Hidden Star Peak after innumerable years?


    Bai Jian Song could not control the excitement on his face after he saw this. How many geniuses had been able toprehend the Star Gazing Cliff before? Was this an indication that something big was about to happen?


    [I didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xiwen would have this kind of talent. Hidden Star Peak has picked him up for quite a cheap price.]


    Bai Jian Song immediately sat down cross-legged near Ye Xiwen. Heid out a protective barrier so that no one would disturb Ye Xiwen while heprehended. This kind of an opportunity toprehend principles was rare. In fact, most people would never get this type of an opportunity in their lifetime. It was entirely dependent on one¡¯s stroke of luck.


    However, Bai Jian Song was not aware of the existence of the mysterious space in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. Thanks to the existence of the mysterious space, Ye Xiwen could continue toprehend unceasingly.


    As far as Ye Xiwen was concerned, his mysterious space was just helping him inprehending principles. This was not a huge mystical matter for him.


    As long as there were sufficient Spirit Dans (2), there would be no problem at all.


    At this time, stars were forming and exploding one by one inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. It was just like the Big Bang of the universe; an unceasing cycle of life and death.


    During the birth and death of these stars, Ye Xiwen¡¯sprehension of the star power continued to increase slowly.


    (To be continued)


    Ye Xiwen is in half-step legendary realm. The third disciple is in half-step sage realm. Ye Xiwen needs to jump two realms to reach the third disciple¡¯s level.


    Ling Dan = Spirit Dan

 Chapter 332 – Observing Person Scripture

    Chapter 332: Observing Person Scripture


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Stars were taking birth and exploding at the same time. It seemed as if Ye Xiwen had ced himself in a huge universe where he appeared so tiny.


    Ye Xiwen was so tiny in this huge universe, that he was like a grain of dust particle drifting with the flow, while the stars seemed to be exploding on his sides.


    It seemed as if something had exploded inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. He was having some sort of enlightenment, and the mysterious space was operating crazily.


    The loud sound of chanting scriptures almost perturbed the soul and consciousness of Ye Xiwen. However, he kept reading aloud patiently in his mind.


    For an ordinary person, it was impossible to maintain this deep-seated state of enlightenment for so long. This kind of state simply could not be sustained.


    The sound of chanting scriptures was quite fuzzy. One had to listen carefully many times in order to have only a vague understanding. This was also the reason why the Hidden Star Peak¡¯s master and the eldest disciple had been enlightened before. However, they didn¡¯t know any way to confirm that what they had heard was correct or not. In order to find out the correct version of the scripture, they had to mutually verify and proofread the oues of each other¡¯sprehensions.


    However, Ye Xiwen was different. He could be in the perfect state of enlightenment for a long time. As long as there was enough chance for him to stick to doing it, the mysterious space could unceasingly analyze those traces of martial arts for him.


    At this time, certainly, the consumption of the spirit energy (1) had also reached an astonishing level. Almost every second, he had to consume ten Spirit Dans. At this consumption rate, even the amount of Spirit Dans that he possessed would not havested for too long.


    Considering Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation, the Hidden Star Scripture was extremely profound. He didn¡¯t have the means toprehend most of it. Presently, he was feeling quite agitated. The unknown silhouette of the almighty senior had been constantly repeating the same scriptures over and over again in front of him.


    It was not clear orpletely remembered since how long Ye Xiwen had been listening to the same scriptures over and over again. He also realized that it was perhaps theplete version of the Hidden Star Scripture. Moreover, it wasparable to theplete version which had beenprehended and practiced by the founder of the Hidden Star Peak.


    Ye Xiwen was not aware of what exactlyy in the original Hidden Star Scripture that had been handed down in the very beginning, but he also knew that apart from him, no one else could stay under this high-intensity epiphany for such a long time.


    Although Ye Xiwen had a feeling that that fuzzy figure was chanting scriptures for him, it was nothing but a futile attempt. The recited text was full of vague concepts and even remembering one sentence would be considered pretty well. In addition to this, there were many ambiguous spots in it.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know how many times he had listened to the scriptures and how many times the mysterious space had analyzed them. Only after that, he dared to be certain that he had heard the final version.


    As for theprehension of the Hidden Star Scripture, Ye Xiwen finally came up with a preliminary concept. This Hidden Star Scripture must be an extraordinary power technique left behind by an almighty being which utilized the great cycle of the world and the universe to draw the power of the universe. Then, it would use the power of the universe to temper and refine oneself every day and every night. It was an unusually extraordinary practice. If practiced to the deepest level, with just a gesture of one¡¯s hand, one could break the universe or cause the stars to explode. It was so very terrifying.


    Certainly, this was theplete version of the Hidden Star Scripture, otherwise it would be impossible to practice it to such an extent.


    While Ye Xiwen was continuously listening to the Hidden Star Scripture and getting clearer insights, on the outside the power of the stars had begun to gradually shine upon Ye Xiwen¡¯s body from the night sky. It had spread out ayer of silvery white cloth on his body.


    With Ye Xiwen¡¯sprehension of the Hidden Star Scripture nearingpletion, the power of the stars in the sky was rising crazily and was frantically illuminating his body. His body had absorbed the starlight which had slowly taken the shape of a gigantic storm.


    The power of the stars had condensed to form a storm.


    Bai Jian Song was startled as he saw this strange form of Ye Xiwen. He couldn¡¯t understand what had just happened to produce such a loud noise. He quicklyid out a huge enchantment barrier to cover Ye Xiwen from all sides, not allowing the strange form from divulging.


    Immediately, he felt a burst of ecstasy because he could see that Ye Xiwen had clearlyprehended the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯. It was only possible to draw out the power of the stars which was crazily illuminating upon him after one had practiced the Hidden Star Scripture,.


    Since Ye Xiwen hadprehended the Hidden Star Scripture, he was hoping that now it would be possible to restore its full version with his help.


    He didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen had not onlyprehended the Hidden Star Scripture, but also that hisprehension had been moreplete and esoteric than that of the founder of the Hidden Star Peak.


    Bai Jian Song remained silent and didn¡¯t dare to disturb theprehension process of Ye Xiwen. However, he was very delighted.


    For Ye Xiwen, the Hidden Star Scripture had an enormous reference value. However, this was not the road that he must take.


    The Hidden Star Scripture would help him in umting experience to the utmost. It could allow him to borrow the strength of the heavens to run amuck. He could be fearless and exceptional, but his limitless path of hegemony was in conflict with it.


    Because the road on which Ye Xiwen was walking, required his body to be strong until he could break all the shackles - to achieve the supreme existence.


    In other words, the Hidden Star Scripture would follow the path of primordial spirit method, whereas Ye Xiwen used corporeal body method. These two methods were entire different.


    Although the Hidden Star Scripture also had a method to temper one¡¯s body using the power of the stars, it was in the final phase of the primordial spirit method.


    For other people, perhaps it could be said that they didn¡¯t have any rtion with this method because they could note in contact with a matter of this level. However, for Ye Xiwen, it was only a matter of choice.


    Although Ye Mo was only a spirit, he had followed his master for far too long and knew a lot of things. Most of these things would be considered extremely mysterious for others, but it was casual for Ye Mo to know all this.


    Under Ye Mo¡¯s influence, Ye Xiwen hade to know about a lot of things which were simply unknown to other people.


    In the distant past, there used to be a powerful group of cultivators. They used primordial spirit method to realize the heavenlyw. Ultimately, they ced their own primordial spirit above the heavenlyw in order to achieve immortality. However, they had vanished a long time ago, and at least were considered rare in Zhen Wu Jie (2). They were reced by the rising martial experts, who walked on apletely different road.


    Those cultivators saw the entire universe as one circle. Moreover, they integrated themselves with the heavenlyw to be a part of it. What they practiced was apletely different method. The martial warriors used another method in which they viewed their own corporeal body as a small circle to be a small universe themselves.


    Although theplete version of the Hidden Star Scripture was extremely powerful, it was an entirely different path for Ye Xiwen.


    It was a path that Ye Xiwen could not choose.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this is a superb opportunity. You are in this rare state of enlightenment!¡± Ye Mo said. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to practice the Hidden Star Scripture, then I suggest you take the advantage of this opportunity to create your own power technique!¡±


    Ye Xiwen knew what Ye Mo was trying to say. In fact, Ye Xiwen had been practicing the ¡®Bright Jade technique¡¯ from the beginning until now. It certainly was not the original version of the ¡®Bright Jade Technique¡¯. Rather, he had been constantly strengthening it for such a long time that it had already changed beyond recognition. Ye Xiwen regarded the ¡®Bright Jade Technique¡¯ as a valued, fair and honest technique in his arsenal. No matter which power technique he practiced, all of them were incorporated inside the orbit of the ¡®Bright Jade Technique¡¯. Although Ye Xiwen had learnt several secret techniques, including those belonging to non-human races as well, he could wander freely without any inconvenience, thanks to the tolerant nature of the ¡®Bright Jade Technique¡¯. (3)


    Ye Xiwen had practiced a lot of power techniques which were iparably overbearing. If not for the harmonious nature of the ¡®Bright Jade Technique¡¯, it would have been difficult for him to manage his injuries. This was the reason why even though he had obtained a lot of opportunities to practice even more formidable power techniques, he hadn¡¯t budged from his choice.


    However, the ¡®Bright Jade Technique¡¯ was too low a starting point. It was merely a Xiantian level power technique. When the starting point itself was too low, even strengthening it further wouldn¡¯t work well. In fact, he had slowly be unable to keep up with Ye Xiwen¡¯s pace. He had finally be aware that the ¡®Bright Jade Technique¡¯ was merely a water jar; no matter how much effort was put to strengthen it, it could never be an ocean.


    It had been dragging down the pace of his progress. It was time to change it for good.


    In the outside world, the day had already received the first glimmer of light. The starlight had also gradually dissipated in the sky. The power of the stars which had assembled frantically had also disseminated gradually.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strange form actually hadn¡¯t reduced even a bit. On the contrary, it changed once again. Originally, only the power of the stars was being absorbed by him. However, right now, a cosmic aura was overflowing from his body. He was no longer absorbing the power of the stars. On the contrary, his body was actually emitting out the power of the stars.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body started emitting more and more powerful rays of light. His entire body began to appear like a huge star that was emitting endless rays of light, as if illuminating the entire universe.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s imposing aura surged up and finally reached the peak. At this time, the protective barrier which had beenid out by Bai Jian Song somewhat trembled, and Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°Finally, it¡¯splete! ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ First Layer!¡± (4)


    Inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s Dantian, a small dazzling Sun was floating calmly and was illuminating his entire Dantian.


    (To be continued)


    Ling Dan = Spirit Dan


    Ling qi = Spirit energy


    Zhen Wu Jie is the name of the continent this story is currently based in.


    Bright Jade Technique a.k.a ¡®Ming Yu Technique¡¯ was the first power technique practiced by Ye Xiwen. Please check the first few chapters to learn more about it.


    The reason why Ye Xiwen named it as ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ is exined in the next chapter.

 Chapter 333 – The Heavenly Tribulation is Called Forth

    Chapter 333: The Heavenly Tribtion is Called Forth


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Originally, Ye Xiwen¡¯s Dantian had been pitch-ck. However, now it was radiating more sunshine than the sun itself and illuminating his entire Dantian. It seemed as if the rays of light had given birth to the primal chaos inside his Dantian.


    If Ye Xiwen¡¯s Dantian had been a universe, then this sun would be the center of it. It would also be at the origin point of that universe.


    The ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ was Ye Xiwen¡¯s own creation ¡®. The ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ observed one¡¯s own human body as the supreme universe. (1)


    For a long time now, a saying existed among the experts that the human body was like a small universe. However, nobody really tempered their body to form a small universe.


    However, Ye Xiwen dared to do so at once. Afterprehending the Hidden Star Scripture, he came up with a crazy idea to give frantic rise to his understanding of the entire universe. He thought of establishing a universe within his body by tempering his corporeal body, considering it a small universe. This really was a crazy idea.


    However, when Ye Xiwen¡¯s deduction of the ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ had beenpleted after an entire night, he finally detonated his Dantian. Just like the massive explosion during the Big Bang of the universe, a rift had been torn open in his Dantian along with the creation of a scorching sun.


    The small universe within Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was actually the starting point. Later, along with the ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯, he would have a continuous improvement and unceasing breakthroughs. The small universe within his body would also be more and more perfect and transform into a gxy, neb, and universe and finally, it would evolve into a True Universe. The ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ might also be a stunning ancient scriptureter on.


    However, the ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ was still in its embryonic stage right now. Everything about it was still unknown. The theory of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body turning into a small universe and his ownprehension of the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯ had finallye together to form his own thing.


    The ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯ had many things which were worthy enough to be used as references by Ye Xiwen. In addition, the method of drawing power of ¡®the Heaven and Earth¡¯ to temper as well as refine one¡¯s own corporeal body was also worthy of being used as a reference. The power of these stars could also be umted for the nourishment of his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯.


    Although Ye Xiwen could not walk on this path, he could still use many of these things as a reference.


    It could be said that Ye Xiwen had benefitted a lot this time. This was the first time he had fully confirmed the path he had to take. Although it had been quite difficult to determine this direction, he would certainly ovee all the obstacles to forge ahead.


    Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and found Bai Jian Song looking at him, seeming pleasantly surprised. Bai Jian Song said, ¡°Sixth Brother, you wereprehending the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯, weren¡¯t you?¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded, not trying to hide anything. His real secret was not the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯; rather it was the ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯. Although the ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ had not beenpleted yet, he was confident that he would continue to improve it. The ancient sages had created earth shattering Ancient God¡¯s Scriptures in the past, and now he could too.


    ¡°Great! Now we have three people on the Hidden Star Peak who canprehend the Hidden Star Scripture. That day is not far when the Hidden Star Scripture will bepletely restored!¡± Bai Jian Song received Ye Xiwen¡¯s affirmative. He was pleasantly surprised. Earlier, from generation to generation, some people had managed toprehend the Hidden Star Scripture little by little. They had amended it gradually, which had ultimately led to the prosperity of the Hidden Star Peak.


    The Hidden Star Scripture was a great fundamental principle of the Hidden Star Peak. Because it had gone missing, the peak had been hanging at the end of the Top 100 Inheritances for such a long time. Now it was only known as a small inheritance with only a few disciples.


    ¡°I have already sent the message to inform Master and the Eldest Brother,¡± Bai Jian Song said.


    After hearing Bai Jian Song¡¯s exnation, Ye Xiwen came to know that the Hidden Star Peak¡¯s Master and the Eldest disciple had gone to the foreign battlefield, where their predecessors had been nearly wiped out in a war. They had hoped to find clues regarding the Hidden Star Scripture that those predecessors might have left behind. In fact, this step had also been taken by the Hidden Star Peak¡¯s Masters of the previous generations. However, there had been only a little progress so far.


    ¡°Sixth brother, by mutually verifying your version of the Hidden Star Scripture with ours, the restoration of the Hidden Star Scripture will advance quickly!¡± Bai Jian Song said.


    Ye Xiwen saw that Bai Jian Song was wholeheartedly devoted towards the Hidden Star Peak. The smile on his face was not artificial, and Ye Xiwen immediately began to admire him in his heart.


    ¡°The Eldest Brother should be back after thepletion of your ¡®Neer¡¯s Trial Big Competition¡¯(3)!¡± Bai Jian Song said.


    ¡°Neer¡¯s Trial Big Competition?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right!¡± Bai Jian Song said seriously, ¡°The ¡®Neer¡¯s Trial Big Competition¡¯ is very important for every peak because the performance of the new disciples decides the amount of resources every peak will get. The more brilliantly you perform, the more resources we will get!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, this time we have picked up a great deal at quite a cheap price. We will make good use of your innate talent, which is absolutely sufficient to ce you among the top hundred disciples. If they don¡¯t have innate talent like yours, then it¡¯s their loss!¡± Bai Jian Song said, smiling mischievously.


    ¡°In fact, since only less than a month is left for thepetition to start, you must also begin preparations. Also, beware of the young brats of the Law Enforcement Hall. They must be plotting against you!¡± Bai Jian Song said. ¡°Judging by their disposition and how they seek revenge even for the slightest grievance, they will certainlye for you!¡±


    ¡°Understood,¡± Ye Xiwen nodded. It was needless to say that if the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall tried to create trouble for him, he would also not stay silent.


    ¡°This ¡®Neer¡¯s Trial Big Competition¡¯ will take ce in the foreign territory. The foreign territory is a ce located outside the bounds of this world. The foreign territory has many foreign beings which are all rampant and many of them have tried to invade our Zhen Wu Jie (2). In the trials, you must eliminate the strange beasts that try to approach youm,¡± Bai Jian Song said, and then added, ¡°Certainly, there will be no extremely tyrannical beasts, or you will not be able to deal with them!¡±


    ¡°This time over a million new disciples will participate in thepetition. Moreover, the disciples of the half-step legendary third stage or higher will also be present among them,¡± Bai Jian Song said and then continued, ¡°I have heard that this time many tyrannical youngsters with extraordinary physiques are participating as well. They are already at the half-step legendary eighth or ninth stage. These people are really monstrous and the university must focus on the training of such disciples.¡±


    Ye Xiwen was surprised when he heard this. It could be said that the experts of the half-stage legendary¡¯s eighth and ninth stage already possessed the peak strength of the legendary realm. These experts were considered to be a terrifying presence, and were strong enough to run amuck in the southern region.


    Ye Xiwen had not expected to find such experts among his peers. He was really dumbstruck. Presently, he was at the half-stage legendry¡¯s fifth stage and hisbat strength wasparable to the half-strength legendry¡¯s sixth stage.


    The young generation was full of talented individuals in hiding, especially people with extraordinary physiques. Therefore, the emergence of these monstrous disciples (4) was not really an issue.


    ¡°Your innate talent is pretty good. I can already tell that you will have boundless future prospects. You shall never be treated as a stepping stone by these monstrous disciples (4)!¡± Bai Jian Song praised Ye Xiwen repeatedly.


    Presently, the Hidden Star Peak¡¯s Master and the Eldest disciple were in the foreign territory and the Second Sister was undergoing closed door training. So, only Bai Jian Song could bear the responsibility of warning Ye Xiwen about these things.


    Suddenly, a dignified look appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes, and ck clouds began to gather up in the distant sky.


    Ye Xiwen was about to cross the Heavenly Tribtion!


    ¡°Crap! Do you really want to cross the Heavenly Tribtion?¡± Bai Jian Song saw the ck clouds assembling in the distance. However, he didn¡¯t know how the Heavenly Tribtion had suddenly arrived for Ye Xiwen.


    Yesterday, Ye Xiwen had showed no signs of facing the Heavenly Tribtion. This was the indication that he must have obtained enormous benefits fromst night¡¯sprehension.


    No wonder he was about to face the Heavenly Tribtion and that too right after the end of his state of enlightenment.


    Bai Jian Song sighed with emotion. Venturing into a deep state of enlightenment certainly had enormous benefits. Unfortunately, most people rarely got the chance to experience such a state of enlightenment in their entire lives.


    Ye Xiwen stood up and was about to fly out of the campus of True Martial University. He didn¡¯t want to cross the Heavenly Tribtion here. However, Bai Jian Song stopped him and said, ¡°You can stay here to cross the Heavenly Tribtion, as it doesn¡¯t matter. You don¡¯t have to worry about crossing the Heavenly Tribtion here inside True Martial University. You can cross it here on our Hidden Star Peak.¡±


    Ye Xiwen was convinced that he really wasn¡¯t in the Yi Yuan School anymore. In the Yi Yuan School, the entire school would get rmed if one tried to cross the Heavenly Tribtion. However, it didn¡¯t matter at all in the True Martial University. There were over a million new disciples, and many more senior disciples. It could even be said that people kept crossing the Heavenly Tribtion almost all the time.


    Ye Xiwen wanted to find a safe ce because he was afraid to disturb other people. Although Bai Jian Song was here toy out the protective barrier which would safeguard him, if the word went out about this then it would attract people¡¯s attention and mightpromise his safety.


    However, now he didn¡¯t have the time to think anymore, because the Heavenly Tribtion had already begun.


    The Heavenly Tribtion began to pour don thunder and lightning weapons. Sword, spear, double-edged sword, halberd - a total of 18 kinds of thunder and lightning weapons condensed and rushed down towards Ye Xiwen. It appeared as if he was under a heavy rain of weapons, which finally crashed upon his body.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Bai Jian Song, who was beside Ye Xiwen, coldly snorted andid out a protective barrier in a sh, thereby preventing the soul searches (5) of the other peaks from probing. Ye Xiwen¡¯s Heavenly Tribtion made him gasp in amazement. This was a strange Heavenly Tribtion. It was not like an ordinary Heavenly Tribtion, and was quite terrifying. It could be said that an average person wouldn¡¯t be able to survive this tribtion, and wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about crossing it.


    (To be continued)


    Notes:


    One must observe one¡¯s own body in order to observe the universe. Hence the name of the principle is ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯.


    Zhen Wu Jie a.k.a ¡®True Martial World¡¯ is the name of the world in which this novel¡¯s story is based.


    Neer¡¯s Trial Big Competition: This is a trial as well as apetition. It¡¯s a trial because new disciples have to face foreign beings and survive. It¡¯s apetition because the winners will take back rewards to their peaks.


    Literal trantion for these monster disciples would be ¡®evildoers¡¯


    Soul search or ¡®soul perception¡¯ or ¡®soul idea¡¯ is a method like soul sensing. Experts can use soul search technique to sense a variety of things from afar. They can sense each other, or they can converse with each other using this technique.

 Chapter 334 – The Half-Step Legendary Small Complete Realm

    Chapter 334: The Half-Step Legendary Small Complete Realm


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The weapons finally crashed on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and exploded. However, not much damage was caused. It looked as if his body was on fire as a puff of ck smoke emitted from it.


    Ye Xiwen not only looked fearless as he faced the ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯, but also operated the newly formed ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯. He absorbed the thunder and lightning weapons in a sh. This was the first time the absorbed energies had not been used in refining his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯.


    Rather, the entire energy had been absorbed into the chaotic universe inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s dantian. Immediately, lightning shes burst inside his dantian. They seemed to resemble the creation scene of the universe. The original chaotic environment inside his dantian had transformed enormously. The space inside his dantian became even bigger due to the lightning.


    Ye Xiwen was trying to make use of this ¡®tribtion thunder¡¯ to set up his own universe. At present, it could only be regarded as a dantian, and not really a universe. However, he firmly believed that sooner orter he would be able to set up his own.


    Following the increase in the absorption of the ¡®tribtion thunder¡¯, the space within Ye Xiwen¡¯s dantian became even bigger. His ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ also became better. The essence of the ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ was to create a small universe within the human body. The power of the ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ elerated this process.


    ¡°Crap! What is this strange practice method of using the ¡®tribtion thunder¡¯?¡± Bai Jian Song was left dumbstruck as he watched Ye Xiwen absorbing the ¡®tribtion thunder¡¯. This was no ordinary energy; it was the ¡®tribtion thunder¡¯ ¡ª the strongest and most violent positive energy in the world. Even if he could sessfully absorb these energies, his meridians would be destroyed. It was both beneficial as well as harmful.


    However, Ye Xiwen could actually absorb these energies because his body was tougher than anyone could¡¯ve imagined.


    ¡°I can tell that he does not have a special physique. Could it be possible that he has practiced an outstanding power technique?¡± Bai Jian Song made obscure spections. However, Ye Xiwen was a disciple of the Hidden Star Peak. The more powerful he became, the happier Bai Jian Song would be.


    Crash! Bang! The rain of the ¡®tribtion thunder¡¯ became more condensed in the sky, but still they couldn¡¯t budge Ye Xiwen. Contrary to expectation, he became even more powerful by absorbing the energy in this ¡®tribtion thunder¡¯.


    In the sky, the lightning didn¡¯t condense to form weapons. Instead, it gave birth to terrifying demons. These beasts began to rush towards Ye Xiwen.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    The sky emitted an earth-shaking sound as the golden shadows of the lightning demon beasts appeared midair.


    One after another, these lightning beasts opened their mouths wide like sacrificial bowls,(1) and advanced towards Ye Xiwen. Their long-range raid began to shake the entire horizon.


    Ye Xiwen maintained a dignified look. This time, the ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ had taken a qualitative leap and had be horribly powerful.


    This ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ was to cross over to the half-step legendary¡¯s ¡®Small Complete Realm¡¯. The half-step legendary realm had three major tribtions that one must cross ¨C at the time of making the breakthrough into the ¡®Small Complete Realm¡¯, the ¡®Full Complete Realm¡¯, and the half-step sage realm.


    If it had happened earlier, perhaps even Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have been able to deal with this kind of a ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯. However, since he had already created the ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ by then, his understanding of the different types of secret skills had improved.


    Although the ¡®Bright Jade Technique¡¯ was fair and moderate, Ye Xiwen had still created different kinds of secret skills to use this technique in a better way. These skills came in quite handy. However, now that he had created the ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯, he was finally able to wield these skills freely since it was his own power technique.


    Ye Xiwen immediately transformed into a stream of light since he was faced with an army of infinite lightning beasts. He then advanced towards them. It was hard to tell, but perhaps they were several thousand, ten thousand or even more in number. All of them had a ferocious look on their faces. The leader of the lightning beasts let out a roar which shook the heaven and the earth. It seemed as if he could to conquer the world.


    The leader¡¯s imposing aura shook the sky, whereas the electric shes made it difficult for the people to look at it.


    The lightning beasts were greatly provoked when they saw that Ye Xiwen had not backed down and was rather rushing towards them. They roared over and over, and advanced to kill him.


    In spite of their grotesque looks, the lightning beasts were still using fine martial arts. Moreover, their martial arts techniques were exquisite, and had an endless might.


    Ye Xiwen roared loudly, and shot his palm forward. A big golden divine hand rose against the wind, and got increasingly bigger. It grabbed dozens of lightning beasts. The lightning beasts were crushed and transformed into the purest of the thunder energies; energies even purer than the ones contained in the raining weapons. These energies were entirely absorbed by Ye Xiwen. As a result, his dantian expanded a little more.


    Along with the primal chaos, (2) the ¡®tribtion thunder¡¯ exploded again and again inside his dantian. This gave rise to a huge chemical reaction.


    The transformation took ce little by little.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate. He shot his fist and superbly disyed the ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯. Although he hadn¡¯t deduced all its moves, he had already reached the peak of the ones he had.


    Like a dense rain cloud, Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm shadow went forward and pped the lightning beasts in quick session and dispersed them everywhere. There simply was no way to hurt Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen ughtered his way around the excessively outrageous army of the lightning beasts. All of them were at the half-step legendary¡¯s ¡®Small Complete realm¡¯. In addition, some of them were the dreadful beasts of the half-step legendary sixth stage.


    Although they were attacking Ye Xiwen with all their strength, they were unable to affront his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯. Nothing could be done to hurt him. Even if some of the beasts of the half-step legendary sixth stage were able to injure him, his phoenix regeneration technique would immediately begin to heal his wounds.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm attack easily smashed several lightning beasts in a single blow, and thenpletely absorbed their energies. After that, his strength increased further.


    The more he fought, the fiercer he became.


    The scene could easily have frightened any witnessing outsider. For most people, the ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ was the biggest threat. The problem was the fact that it was very dangerous. Many people couldn¡¯t even cross an ordinary one, whereas this was a strange ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯. Such a strange ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ was very difficult to cross because all its lightning beasts were at the half-step legendary¡¯s ¡®Small Complete realm¡¯. Those who wanted to cross the ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ of the ¡®Small Complete Realm¡¯ would have to face these lightning beasts, which was simply impossible.


    Unquestionably, crushing the lightning beasts with such ease was unthinkable. Although he was at the half-step legendary fifth stage, hisbat strength was enough to sweep away the beasts of the half-step legendary sixth stage. His strength wasparable to thebined might of hundreds of individuals of the half-step legendary¡¯s ¡®Small Complete realm¡¯.


    Only Ye Xiwen could cross this kind of a ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯.


    The other two disciples on the Hidden Star Peak, namely Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin, ran over to watch. They couldn¡¯t possibly miss such a huge battle. Bai Jian Song had prevented the Soul Searches of the experts of other peaks from entering this one using a protective barrier. Even then, how could they not have noticed such a big event?


    The entire Hidden Star Peak could feel the iparable pressure of this terrifying ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯.


    ¡°This is a strange ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯. We definitely don¡¯t have any other person like him on our Hidden Star Peak!¡± eximed Deng Shui Xin, with her beautiful eyes wide open. She could not believe it because she was a simple-minded disciple.


    ¡°This world of evildoers (3) is too much to take. Ordinary people like us should not confuse our heads in a bid to apprehend it!¡± Yang Wen Jun couldn¡¯t believe it either. They hadn¡¯t seen such a genius crossing a ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯. They had seen people who had been called geniuses before, but their ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ had never been as strange as his.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even know how many lightning beasts he had blown off. He was only absorbing their energies and was focusing on the task of setting up the primal chaos within his dantian.


    As the ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ was operating inside his body, hisprehension of the same was also rising step by step.


    Ye Xiwen regained his calm after ughtering numerous lightning beasts in the sky. Although the lightning beasts had suffered huge damages, they still didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, they advanced towards him with all their strength.


    Bang! When thest lightning beast was smashed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm attack, the tribtion clouds began to slowly fade away.


    As soon as the ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ ended, Ye Xiwen made the breakthrough and reached the half-step legendary¡¯s smallplete realm.


    Ye Xiwen then sat down cross-legged to examine the primal chaos inside his dantian. Finally, a small had formed, and had begun to revolve around the sun which was emitting endless rays of light.


    Every rotation spurred iparable terrifying power.


    Ye Xiwen heaved a sigh of relief because he had finally entered the half-step legendary¡¯s smallplete realm. Hisbat power had improved, and now it could sweep away even an expert of the half-step legendary seventh stage. In fact, he could evenpete against the weak experts of the half-step legendary eighth stage.


    The ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ for entering the half-step legendary¡¯s ¡®Small Complete realm¡¯ was one of the three tribtions which were the toughest to cross. Ye Xiwenpared this to the previous one, and started to feel that it simply couldn¡¯t be done. It was like distinguishing between cloud and mud.


    Because he had created the ¡®Observing Person Scripture,¡¯ and had crossed this type of a ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯, it could even be said that Ye Xiwen could easily cross 10-20 more such.


    Now that he had conveniently grasped it, he could feel the tyrannical power flowing inside his body.


    (To be continued)


    Idiom - bloody mouth wide open like a sacrificial bowl


    Primal Chaos: formless mass before creation in Chinese mythology


    Evildoer: It is a term used to refer to peerless geniuses, who are very few in numbers and possess unimaginable powers that are hard to understand for ordinary experts.


    An alternate term for this is ¡®monster¡¯.

 Chapter 335 – Foreign Battlefield

    Chapter 335: Foreign Battlefield


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    For the next two weeks, Ye Xiwen underwent closed-door training. He needed to consolidate his cultivation as he had just made the breakthrough into the half-step legendary¡¯s ¡®Small Complete realm¡¯. He also needed some time to adapt so that he could thoroughly exhibit his newly gained strength.


    This morning, the sunlight spread through the earth, tearing down the curtain of night. Ye Xiwen was ready to start his preparation for the uing trial.


    He immediately got up to push open the gate of his small courtyard. At this time, Bai Jian Song, Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin were also ready.


    Since thest two weeks, Ye Xiwen¡¯s rtionship with them had sincerely improved. He waspletely integrated into the Hidden Star Peak. The Hidden Star Peak didn¡¯t have many inhabitants. However, all of them were united. He really liked this kind of atmosphere. He didn¡¯t like a ce where people fight and scheme against each other(1) all the time.


    ¡°Young Brother, you must strive for our Hidden Star Peak,¡± Deng Shui Xin said, waving her small fist.


    ¡°Rx. The Sixth Brother is definitely better than both of you,¡± said Bai Jian Song, looking towards Ye Xiwen.


    He added, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go,¡±


    Under Bai Jian Song¡¯s leadership, Ye Xiwen descended from the Hidden Star Peak. He arrived at a spacious and empty valley located nearby. At this time, the valley was densely packed with over a thousand of new disciples. This time, they were going to proceed towards the foreign territory.


    They had gathered to go to the foreign territory. One- third of these disciples constituted the main forces of the ¡®Broken Moon Peak¡¯. The ¡®Broken Moon Peak¡¯ was one of the Top 100 Inheritances. The rest of the new disciples belonged to various other inheritances.


    Simrly, all other inheritances which were part of the Top 100 Inheritances had their own teams of new disciples. But, Ye Xiwen was without anypanion. The ¡®Broken Moon Peak¡¯ had a mighty team of more than 300 people. This team gave off apletely different feeling inparison to others.


    If a person who entered True Martial University was a genius ording to the Yi Yuan School¡¯s standard, then the people who entered the Top 100 Inheritances were elites among elites. In fact, these people were considered elites even ording to the True Martial University¡¯s standard.


    They were glowing with health and were full of pride.


    Undoubtedly, the new disciples of other peaks were nothing inparison to the new disciples of the ¡®Broken Moon Peak¡¯.


    As soon as everyone assembled, the elder of the ¡®Broken Moon Peak¡¯ opened the Transmission Array. He wanted to send these disciples to the foreign battlefield. Among all the nearby inheritances, only the ¡®Broken Moon Peak¡¯ had the Transmission Array for sending the disciples to the foreign battlefield.


    In a blink of an eye, everyone was sent to the foreign battlefield. This territory had a vast starry sky gazing downwards. Although it was hard to see in this fuzzy environment, this continent looked huge inparison to Zhen Wu Jie (2). It was vast to the extent that one¡¯s gaze could not reach its edge.


    The foreign battlefield was like a huge continent. No one was aware of its length and breadth. It might have extended to hundreds of thousands of miles. The influential forces of Zhen Wu Jie had resisted the invasion of many foreign forces in this foreign battlefield.


    Everyone had be aware that this was not the most intense battle front. If this was, then it would be impossible for the new disciples to survive.


    Ye Xiwen looked as far as he could and noticed that it was apletely destend. The environment here was not a vacuum as he had imagined. On the contrary, it actually had a slight presence of the spirit energy (3). Although the environment here was quite harsh, it was not impossible to survive.


    This spirit energy was very violent. When it blew against one¡¯s face, it seemed as if it was scrapping the face like a steel knife. In fact, some of the weaker new disciples had their meridians cut after absorbing this spirit energy.


    Everyone was dumbstruck. This foreign battlefield was more dangerous than they had thought. The new disciples, who were considered treasures in other ces, had no importance at all in True Martial University. They were feeling as worthless as a mustard nt.


    The foreign battlefield lived up to its reputation.


    The elder of the ¡®Broken Moon Peak¡¯ lightly said, ¡°Well, this is the foreign battlefield. Although it is not the front line, there are many foreign beasts that live here. Our ¡®Broken Peak Moon¡¯ has a city nearby called the ¡®Broken Moon City¡¯. You can temporarily take shelter there. In the future, you can move out of the city and kill those strange beasts. I believe that before you came here, your seniors must have told you that more the number of beasts you kill, the better result you will get. More resources will be inclined towards your inheritance. All of you are smart and great talents from different regions. You must understand that in order to strive forward, you must rely on your own hands to fight. If you want to seed, you can only rely on yourself. There are secret heritages that were left behind by many sages here. Whether you can rise or not, that totally depends on you!¡±


    Everyone got excited and stood up. They were able to stand here because all of them were outstanding talents. They didn¡¯te from a supercilious generation. The many heritages which were left behind by the sages could help them in rising beyond their countless peers. Hence, everyone rolled up their sleeves and geared up for the battle.


    The elder of the ¡®Broken Moon Peak¡¯ didn¡¯t say anything and led them towards the ¡®Broken Moon City¡¯.


    Although that city could amodate one million people, at this time it appeared rtively empty.


    After bringing everyone, the elder of the ¡®Broken Moon Peak¡¯ turned around and flew back.


    -------


    The dim light of the night shrouded the earth. The spirit energy began to sweep across; a hundred times more violently than the daytime. In this situation, there was no chance for an average person to survive. Let alone an average person, it was difficult even for a truth level master to walk in this wilderness. Even the legendary or the half-step legendary¡¯s masters could be greatly affected by this.


    From afar, the intermittent roars of strange beasts¡¯ reverberated. It was quite terrifying. These were not just the frantic roars of strange beasts, but also the furious roars of Yin spirits(4).


    This foreign battlefield was the first battle front to resist the invasion of foreign forces. Only God knows how many powerhouses had fallen here; many of them had turned into Yin spirits. They were undead creatures who haunted this ce. They were very dangerous.


    If there were no such city, then it would have been impossible for these new disciples to survive in this foreign battlefield.


    Ye Xiwen sat cross-legged in a room inside a small courtyard. The entire city was very big. At present, there were only over a thousand new disciples inside. So, it seemed that everyone could have their own small courtyard.


    The spirit energy in the foreign battlefield was hundred times more violent than in Zhen Wu Jie.


    Even if Ye Xiwen were to absorb this spirit energy with his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯, he would feel quite ufortable inside his meridians. Needless to say, the process of absorption would be very difficult for other people.


    However, the advantage was also obvious. Here, the long-term practice could incessantly increase the strength of one¡¯s body little by little.


    Nevertheless, this pain was nothing more than a tickle for Ye Xiwen.


    The night in the foreign battlefield was very long and unendurable. The environment of this battlefield was quite harsh. Most of these God¡¯s cherished ones had clearly understood that in this foreign battlefield, they were extremely weak and vulnerable.


    ¡°If I will practice here, perhaps I will again have a breakthrough very soon!¡± Ye Xiwen said while looking towards the strange moonlight outside the window. He also heard the roaring sound of the tyrannical strange beasts.


    At this time, Ye Mo appeared and said, ¡°However, it is also very dangerous here. The strange beasts in this foreign territory are a huge threat, simr to any other ce. These strange beasts are so tyrannical that they have stars as food to survive in this universe!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded and left the room. He trod under the moonlight for a while, and then flew out of the city. Although the environment was quite intense, it was not a problem for his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen flew over a hundred miles away from the city. But, suddenly he ran into trouble. Large quantities of Yin Feng (5) blew ntingly and condensed into evil spirits. They were probably the strange beasts that lived here. They could also be the worthy predecessors of True Martial University. The predecessors of True Martial University had died here and the remnants of their resentment had turned into evil spirits. The leader of those evil spirits suddenly let out a strange cry.


    ¡°Jie Jie, this is such an excellent human specimen! If we devour his energy and blood, then we can condense our own bodies. Then, we will be able to detach ourselves form this ghostly appearance!¡± (6)


    Apanied by banefulughter, an evil spirit condensed its ghostly form. It looked like an ancient general, d in the scaled armor. His spear was suppressing the sky itself. Unexpectedly, he turned out to be a master of half-step legendary¡¯s ¡®Small Complete realm¡¯.


    Behind him, many other evil spirits also condensed their forms. Their appearance seemingly changed to the likes of soldiers. The most inferior amongst them was a master of ¡®Complete Truth realm¡¯. Whereas, there were many tyrannical ghosts of legendary realm as well.


    ¡°Jie Jie, hand over your body to me!¡± The evil spirit generalughed cruelly. He rushed towards Ye Xiwen, simultaneously thrusting his spear forward. Before arriving in front of Ye Xiwen, it seemed as if the spear had pierced the stars and cracked up the space.


    These evil spirits would be considered inferior to Ye Xiwen, even before he had crossed the strange ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯. Unquestionably, dealing with them was nothing more than a piece of cake for him.


    Ye Xiwen extended his big hand and grabbed the spear. Once it fell into his grip, the spear couldn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The spear was crushed by Ye Xiwen, causing it to explode. The evil spirit general was also blown off by Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist attack.


    The evil spirit general transformed into a group of energy, which was then absorbed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had used the Tianyuan mirror (7) to transform and absorb the energy.


    As far as the evil spirit soldiers were concerned, they simply weren¡¯t Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponents. He immediately grabbed them with his big hand and pinched them to explode.


    ¡°This foreign battlefield is really very dangerous. Even these evil spirits aren¡¯t ordinary!¡±


    (To be continued).


    Idiom ¨C Fight and Scheme against each other


    Zhen Wu Jie: Also known as True Martial World is the name of the continent this story is based in.


    Spirit Energy = Lingqi


    Yin Spirit: The Yin part of this term signifies the negative principle of the Yin-Yang theory.


    The raw for chill wind is ¡®Yin Feng¡¯ which can also mean ¡®evil wind¡¯


    JieJie: Evilughter


    Tianyuan Mirror: Heavenly Source Mirror

 Chapter 336 – Strange Beasts Invade

    Chapter 336: Strange Beasts Invade


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    After killing the entire night, Ye Xiwen finally returned to the ¡°Broken Moon City¡± with the break of dawn. Everyone had just woken up. The waves of astral wind had blown very violently at night therefore no one had dared to go out of the city. They could only hide inside the city, and wait for dawn. The wind blew feebly in the morning. Hence, even the truth level experts could move about freely.


    Ye Xiwen mixed into the crowd of people, and they all moved out of the city. However, a terrifying sound reverberated before they could disperse for hunting. This distant sound made everyone tremble with fear. This vibrating sound was simr to the sound of ten thousand stampeding horses which could cause even the earth to tremble.


    Taking a broad view ahead, arge group of countless grotesque-looking strange beasts appeared in their line of sight. They were rushing toward them.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ... ...


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? ...the ground is shaking...¡±


    ¡°Strange beasts... these are the roars of strange beasts!¡±


    ¡°For the ground to shake like this... how many strange beasts are there?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a lot of powerful aura; possibly of the Xiantian realm. How can so many of these strange beasts assemble like this?¡±


    ¡°Strange beast insurrection! It¡¯s the strange beast insurrection!¡±


    There were people who understood what was happening, and hence, didn¡¯t panic; Ye Xiwen was one of them. Bai Jian Song had told him about various things before they had arrived here. This insurrection of strange beasts was their first trial in the foreign battlefield. However, this was not a battle front. This ce didn¡¯t have any formidable strange beasts because the experts of True Martial University had already fixed a time to get rid of them in advance. However, it didn¡¯t mean that there was no danger. In fact, there were beasts of truth realm, half-step legendary realm and legendary realm all over the ce. asionally, even the beasts of half-step sage realm could also appear.


    This ce was usually deste. However, these strange beasts would gather inrge numbers every time after the arrival of new disciples. It was not certain as to how many years this fight between the human race and these strange beasts had been going on for... However, one thing was certain ¡ª these beasts were very sensitive towards human aura. The dawn had just broken, and these strange beasts had already assembled.


    ¡°Retreat! Let¡¯s return to the city!¡± no one knew who shouted this, but everyone directly flew back to the city.


    Everyone returned to the city wall to prepare for the imminent battle. Meanwhile, those strange beasts were still rushing towards them like endless sea waves... as if blotting out the sky and covering the earth.


    The long-range raid of these strange beasts shattered the space as they rushed towards the people on the city wall to kill them.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen shot his palm and it transformed into a huge dragon w. A huge strange beast that was as big as an elephant had its skull crushed by the dragon w. That strange beast was six feet tall and was different from themonly seen demon beast.


    These strange beasts lived in the void of the universe, and weren¡¯t the same as other living beings. They were in all sorts of grotesque shapes.


    The strange beast¡¯s essence and blood was instantly absorbed into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body with the help of the Tianyuan mirror (1). Its inner stone (2) was instantly crushed by Ye Xiwen, and the energy from the stone waspletely absorbed by him as well.


    Ye Xiwen was pleasantly surprised to find that the universe within his Dantian had grown a bitrger. Although, the growth was very little and was quite hard to sense, however... he could still feel it.


    The bodies of these strange beasts had the power of stars. These strange beasts lived in the universal space where one could feel the power of the stars irradiating anywhere, and at any time. Over time, the blood of these strange beasts had also gotten to contain the star power.


    This star power had made their flesh exceptionally tyrannical. Their body was even tougher than that of demon beasts. Naturally, these strange beasts were more terrifying. However, most of these strange beasts didn¡¯t possess a high intelligence quotient. In fact they didn¡¯t even possess the wisdom that their demon beast counterparts did.


    However, the star power was just a thing of nourishment for Ye Xiwen. He could use it to temper and refine his corporeal body and also to expand the universe within his Dantian. Each and every trace of star power could wash and nourish his universe ¡ª reinforcing it even more.


    However, it would take a lot of time if he would only absorb the star power from the illumination of the twinkling stars in the sky; probably hundreds or even thousands of years for his universe to grow to maturity.


    Ye Mo had told him about another method of exploding a star and taking out its nucleus. This nucleus was the core source of the star power. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even think about his idea because there was no possibility of implementing this method.


    However, these strange beasts gave Ye Xiwen a much easier option.


    Ye Xiwen immediately rushed down from the city wall. His body was brimming with golden divinities as he went forward like a huge surging tide, and swept towards those innumerable strange beasts.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    These strange beasts of truth level or half-step legendary level simply could not block Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack. They were instantaneously annihted by him. Afterward, he absorbed their bodies-whole.


    People on the city wall witnessed Ye Xiwen¡¯s aggressive performance, and were left somewhat stunned. Many of them didn¡¯t even know that it was Ye Xiwen.


    However, Ye Xiwen performance was quite stunning, and these beasts were basically far from being his opponents.


    However, some people were stimted into action while everyone else was attentively watching his performance. They too rushed down from the city wall to fight these strange beasts. However, some of them were torn to pieces in a short while. Some managed to persist for a while, but soon exhausted their strength and were eaten by those strange beasts.


    It turned out that it was radically impossible for an average person to do the things that Ye Xiwen could; simply because he was way too strong.


    On the tall wall, a pair of ice-cold eyes was keeping a close eye on Ye Xiwen as he decisively killed the strange beasts. There shed a beam of cold light in that pair of icy eyes.


    Within a few breaths, Ye Xiwen easily rushed through the group of numerous strange beasts. It could be considered that other people were worried that they had to fight with a group of strange beasts. However, Ye Xiwen was fearless. These strange beasts didn¡¯t have any means to injure his tyrannical body. Not to mention that his ¡®phoenix regeneration technique¡¯ would instantly heal his wounds even if they were hurt him.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s physical strength was so plentiful that there was no possibility of consuming his life force in a way that might endanger his life.


    The golden divinities surged within his body as he opened his devil wings and flew forward at an extremely fast speed. This ce didn¡¯t have an enemy of his match.


    ¡°Who is this man? He dared to burst into the army of strange beasts... Is he insane?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this person that same Ye Xiwen whose name had made a buzz everywhere? Has he not entered the Hidden Star Peak? I never thought that he would be able to join True Martial University so smoothly after insulting the disciples of Law Enforcement Hall!¡±


    ¡°But he is really strong. At least dozens of strange beasts have died at his hands in such a short time. He is worth of his fierce and illustrious reputation!¡±


    The fight had reached to an intense level. Over ten thousand Houtian level strange beasts had surrounded the entrance. When looking from afar, one could see silhouettes of these strange beasts everywhere. Each of these beasts appeared to be in frenzy. Their eyes were blood-shot and they appeared to be fierce and brutal.


    Hundreds of legendary realm beasts released out their terrifying auras from among these densely packed strange beasts. They stirred together to form a pir of energy which directly agitated the clouds and formed a huge swirl. The mighty coercion of these strange beasts blotted out the sky, and covered the earth.


    The fight between the humans and these strange beasts had a reached a superheated stage near the city wall. White and red pieces of broken limbs were scattered on the ground. It was hard to distinguish whether those limbs belonged to humans or the strange beasts.


    The number of human elites wasparatively less than those densely packed numerous strange beasts.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Suddenly, a loud cry reverberated from the side of human experts. The sword energy was swept towards those strange beasts with the mighty sh. The space copsed in a sh. The beasts that came in contact of the sword energy screamed as they turned into blood fog. This sword attack had directly cleared up a batch of strange beasts.


    However, the total number of these strange beasts was massive. Some strange beasts grouped together to rece that annihted batch almost immediately. The half-step legendary realm human experts began to send out their mystical powers in quick session. However, even that could not sway the defense line of these truth level and half-step legendary level strange beasts.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    After issuing such mighty roars, the strange beasts of legendary realm suddenly rushed towards the entrance. Although these were only several hundred strange beasts, their advance made the earth to tremble. The imposing aura of these strange beasts was far more formidable aspared to that the strange beasts of truth level and half-step legendary level.


    The defense line of the human race was already in imminent danger. It was on the verge of copse due to the long-range raid of those several hundred legendary level strange beasts.


    These strange beasts of legendary level were extremely fast, and in a sh, one of them arrived in front of Ye Xiwen. Its eyes were blood-shot and its body was covered with eighteen legs. Just like lightning, it used its w to grab Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate to respond, and immediately shot his palm.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The w of that beast exploded in a sh, and turned to blood fog.


    ¡°Roar!¡± That strange beast screamed as blood started dripping out from the spot where its limb had turned into blood fog.


    However, this strange beast didn¡¯t stop. It opened its big mouth to bite Ye Xiwen to death.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Xiwen snorted as his fist sted forward and directly punched through its big mouth. The head of this strange beast exploded as it died on the spot.


    It could be assumed that crashing into such group of strange beasts was equivalent to courting death for others. However, this was not the case for Ye Xiwen since his strength was simply too formidable.


    It was impossible for these strange beasts to consume him... thanks to his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ in coordination with his ¡®phoenix generation technique¡¯.


    (To be continued)


    Tianyuan Mirror: Heavenly Source Mirror


    Neihe: Also known as inner stone. It¡¯s an item that is simr to Neidan (inner core) which is found inside demon beasts.

 Chapter 337 – Sneak Attack

    Chapter 337: Sneak Attack


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    These strange beasts were certainly powerful because of their tyrannical bodies. But Ye Xiwen also had a tyrannical body. In this respect, it was a neck to neck collision. In short, the ordinary strange beasts of legendry realm were not his opponents.


    ¡°Puff!¡± A huge column of fire was ejected out from the mouth of a strange beast of half-step legendary third stage, and it wentsing towards Ye Xiwen. He felt the heat of that me blowing against his own face.


    Ye Xiwen shot his palm, and it rose up against the wind. His palm grabbed that column of fire and instantly extinguished it. The strength of his palm attack didn¡¯t reduce one bit as it advanced and banged upon the body of that beast.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The body of that huge legendary level beast instantaneously flew upside down. It severely collided with a group of several legendary level beasts, and then fell heavily to the ground and died. However, those other beasts which had gotten hit also fell to the ground and died.


    Ye Xiwen looked just like a raging war-beast. He was on a killing spree. So much so, that he could be regarded as a roller crushing those beasts. Wherever he went, casualties on the beasts¡¯ side followed. He was simply unstoppable.


    Ye Xiwen went all the way down killing those strange beasts. His body became more and more powerful, while the universe within his Dantian expanded. In addition, his aura also became increasingly formidable.


    Those experts who saw him fight had no choice but to agree that his strength was indeed excessively tyrannical.


    ¡°That Ye Xiwen is killing his way forward like nothing. Does he think that he can prate the army formation of these strange beasts?¡±


    Some people felt incredible watching Ye Xiwen prating through the army formation of strange beasts by killing them. They didn¡¯t know what he was up to.


    At this time, an ominous aura swept across the entire battlefield, as if blotting out the sky and covering the earth. It belonged to a strange beast of legendary eighth stage. Its vindictive aura sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes shed. These strange beasts possessed star power; stronger a beast, more the star power it would have. In fact, this rtion was directly proportional in nature. He would definitely move a step further if he could kill this strange beast of legendary eighth stage. In fact, he would be able to condense a new, Venus, within his body.


    Yes. Ye Xiwen was going to construct a sr system inside his universe. The universe had so many celestial bodies, but he was familiar with the sr system only. Therefore, he wanted to create it first. Presently, he had molded only the sun and Mercury in the entire sr system. Continuing on like this, he would certainly mold Venus now.


    After thepletion of Venus, the next ones would be Earth and Mars. This was the so-called ¡®inner sr system¡¯. He was absolutely confident that he would be able to break through the shackles of the legendary realm in one fell swoop once the creation of the entire sr system wasplete. At that time, his moves would have the strength of the universe, while his tyrannical strength would reach an even more dreadful extent.


    Taking a broad view ahead, one could see the huge figure of a monster with many scales on its body. Its six feet were touching the ground; it appeared like a small hill. It was running towards them while causing the entire ground to tremble.


    Its entire body was covered with scales, and it relied on a pair of weird-looking thin wings to lighten its weight.


    The experts at the top of the city wall saw this strange beast arriving, and theirplexions turned pale. The terrifying vigor of this strange beast overflew everywhere; it was simply frightening.


    Who was going to stop this strange beast? It should be said that there was no one here who could stop this strange beast.


    Half-step legendary eighth stage, it was a terrifying synonym for these new disciples.


    And, now such a creature had appeared among these strange beasts. It could be said that it was a disaster for these new disciples.


    Ye Xiwen looked dignified, and didn¡¯t show any signs of retreat. At present, he was at half-step legendry¡¯s smallplete realm, and couldpete with some weak creatures of half-step legendary eighth stage... at most.


    However, the word ¡®weak¡¯ and this strange beast obviously had no rtion. In fact, it would be considered the most tyrannical existence even among the beasts of half-step legendary eighth stage.


    A sword intention came out from Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand. It then rose into the sky and emitted intermittent waves of coercion in all directions.


    It seemed as if Ye Xiwen had discovered his prey. Ye Xiwen had noticed that four of its legs were well-grounded the moment that strange beast had started rushing. He figured that the remaining two were ws, just a bear¡¯s. Like a lightning, it rushed towards Ye Xiwen to grab him.


    The long howl of this strange beast tore through the nine heavens. It didn¡¯t seem like a living being at all, rather like a dead creature that had appeared from hell. It was very scary.


    In that split second, it swatted its ws which broke the space into pieces. That pair of thin wings finally drove its body forward and it arrived in front of Ye Xiwen at a lightning pace. Those thin wings were setting off waves of strong winds, sweeping its ominous aura in all directions.


    ¡°ng!¡± The sword intention instantaneously spewed out from Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand and got mixed with the golden divinities. Then it soared into the sky and instantaneously advanced towards that strange beast.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword intention shed on that strange beast¡¯s scales. However, it only made a scratch on the scales, and failed to break them. The sh released sparks in all directions; it sounded simr to a collision between iron and gold.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The entire space had undergone a tremendous copse as a result of a man attacking a beast. Both of their killing intentions had almost pierced the space.


    Ye Xiwen retreated a few steps during that terrifying collision. Hisplexion had also slightly discolored. The body of this strange beast was too horrifying. He was actually unable to neutralize it... even with his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯. The fact was that not only was he one whole ¡®realm¡¯ below that strange beast, the body of this strange beast was ridiculously tough.


    Even if another person of half-step legendary eighth stage would be ced in Ye Xiwen¡¯s shoes, it would be difficult for them to avoid injuries.


    The terrifying power of that strange beast shook Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands and caused them to turn numb. However, the same enormous power was shifted into his universe and immediately disappeared without a trace, just like a raindrop on barrennd. Even such enormous power was unable to affect the operation of his universe.


    ¡°Roar!¡± That strange beast faced upwards and roared loudly. Its ominous power was monstrous and dreadful. It brandished its ws. It seemed as if could grab the space itself and cause it to crack. It rushed straight towards Ye Xiwen. Although it was only one strange beast, its ominous power was simply matchless.


    Ye Xiwen was glowing with vigor. His eyes were radiating glory. The golden divinities surged beneath his feet and he instantly rushed forward carrying sword intention in his hand.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The collision between both the sides once again shattered the space. This time, Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword intention struck that strange beast¡¯s chest and opened a terrible wound.


    This left that strange beast in immense pain, and it roared immediately.


    However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t in a good condition either. That strange beast had opened five big and bloody wounds on his chest.


    Ye Xiwen began to gape in pain. He almost couldn¡¯t stand properly. If it were an ordinary person in ce of him, then that w would have definitely split them into two halves.


    ¡°Does he want to die?¡± At this time, a lot of people looked worried while looking at Ye Xiwen. Many didn¡¯t know him, but still were worried for him. This was because they were counting of him as theirst hope.


    This wasn¡¯t the end; just the beginning.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t admit defeat. Although his face had contorted in agony, the ¡®phoenix regeneration technique¡¯ was done repairing his wounds soon.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword energy(2) was released in all directions. He shouted loudly, ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye Xiwen once again rushed towards that strange beast.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The sword intention he was carrying overflowed through the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    They had already fought over a hundred rounds. Blood was dripping from their bodies, and not enough meat was remaining on it. However, Ye Xiwen had maintained himself at his peak physical condition throughout. Although his entire body was covered in blood, not a single wound was there on it. However, that strange beast was panting and seemed to have been beaten out of its breath. Ye Xiwen had pushed it in apletely disadvantageous position.


    That strange beast didn¡¯t have the ¡®phoenix regeneration technique¡¯ like Ye Xiwen. There was no way for it to repair its wounds, or to restore its tyrannical strength in such a short period of time after being wounded. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ was extremely tyrannical. He just used his own body to st open wounds in its body.


    Perhaps, each of these wounds was not extremely fatal on its own, but there were simply too many; enough to be life-threatening.


    This was the first time that Ye Xiwen had fought with a beast of half-step legendary eighth stage. He was sure that he would¡¯ve died countless times if he didn¡¯t have ¡®phoenix regeneration technique¡¯. This strange beast had caused severe wounds on his body. No other person could have survived till now. It was only possible for Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen had finally cornered that strange beast.


    There were cuts and bruises all over his body, while blood was continuously gushing out of the wounds. It had finally slowed down and was slowly revealing its weaknesses.


    ¡°Now, die!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. The sword intention from his hand swept out and dashed across the sky.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± The sword intention instantly dashed through a wound located on its head. A mix of red blood and white brain matter spattered everywhere.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The huge stature of that strange beast copsed, and shook the entire ground.


    Everyone noticed that Ye Xiwen had beheaded that strange beast. The fact that he was able to kill that strange beast had stunned them. They had a sudden illusion of managing to have a narrow escape. If not for Ye Xiwen, they all would have most likely been massacred in the city.


    Ye Xiwen finally heaved a sigh of relief as he saw the scene of destion in the aftermath of this disaster. He was about to take away the corpse of that strange beast, when suddenly a strong sense of crisis leaped up in his heart and a chill ran from the soles of his feet to his brain.


    A cold beam instantly appeared out of nowhere, and quietly shattered the space. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Ye Xiwen. It was an extremely magnificent, yet dreadful beam of light.


    (To be continued)


    Notes:


    Jian qi = Sword qi = Sword energy

 Chapter 338 – Ling Yi Feng Slaughtered

    Chapter 338: Ling Yi Feng ughtered


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    A cold beam instantly appeared out of nowhere, and quietly shattered the space. Then, it arrived in front of Ye Xiwen in the blink of an eye. It was an extremely magnificent yet dreadful beam of light.


    That cold beam was extremely frightening and almost made a cut in Ye Xiwen¡¯s throat. This was an astonishing killer move.


    The timing was near-perfect. Ye Xiwen had just ughtered that strange beast and had finally gotten a chance to rx. It was the best time tounch a sneak attack on him.


    However, how could Ye Xiwen ever take things lightly? He responded instinctively and shot a big hand. His hand appeared just like a golden sun in the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen brandished his palm into the void and a figure instantaneously fell. The bones of his chest broke and blood sshed out. His body was sent flying upside down.


    Ye Xiwen wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. That sneak attack could¡¯ve seeded in beheading him since he was off-guard when it wasunched at him.


    Ye Xiwen saw that a young man d in a magnificent robe was lying on the ground. He had curled up in pain while his face had turned pale. He also kept spitting blood.


    The emblem of Law Enforcement Hall was embroidered on his robe.


    ¡°Damn it, he is from Law Enforcement Hall!¡± Ye Xiwen saw the emblem on that man¡¯s robe and cursed.


    These Law Enforcement disciples were really haunting Ye Xiwen like ghosts. He had been wondering why they hadn¡¯t been causing him any trouble all this time. But now it seemed like they had been waiting for him here.


    They were too sinister. They made their move just when Ye Xiwen killed that strange beast.


    The people on top of the city wall hadn¡¯t recovered from this sudden turn of events. They had seen how Ye Xiwen had killed that strange beast with great difficulty, and had then been ambushed by someone.


    Although they were very far from the scene, they all had profound skills. They didn¡¯t find it hard to make sense of the current situation. They immediately understood that someone had tried to assassinate Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°This is a disciple of Law Enforcement Hall!¡±


    Suddenly many people recognized him after looking at the emblem of Law Enforcement Hall. The reputation of Law Enforcement Hall in True martial University was illustrious. There was no one who didn¡¯t know about them; even these new disciples knew about Law Enforcement Hall though they had just joined.


    Law Enforcement Hall had magnificent glory. They were in charge ofw and discipline inside True Martial University.


    ¡°The enmity between the disciples of Law Enforcement Hall and Ye Xiwen seems quite deep. They were hidden till now, but have finally moved into action!¡±


    Some people were unclear and puzzled as to when Ye Xiwen had offended these Law Enforcement disciples.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that there was a buzz in the entire city some time ago? A new disciple had killed several disciples of Law Enforcement Hall; don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    ¡°Oh, so this is ¡®that matter¡¯ and is he ¡®that Ye Xiwen¡¯! He¡¯s the one who had broken through the city gate to enter, right? No wonder he is so powerful. A total of hundred disciples had burst their way through the city gate along with him. Seriously, he is a respectable genius!¡±


    That sneak attack could have killed Ye Xiwen, and this made him angry. He walked coldly and kicked that disciple¡¯s body.


    That disciple was sent flying like a sandbag after Ye Xiwen kicked him. He severely collided with the city wall, and came to a halt before finally falling down.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Someone yelled from the top of the city wall. The speaker was a young man who appeared approximately 20 years old, and was d in a brown robe. His eyebrows were like sword, and his eyes were like stars. He appeared very handsome and maderge strides as he walked over.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you interfering in other people¡¯s business?¡± Ye Xiwen asked coldly.


    ¡°He is a disciple of our ¡®Broken Moon Peak¡¯. Therefore, I must interfere regardless of anything!¡± that young man coldly replied.


    Above the city wall, several people recognized this young man.


    ¡°That man is Ling Yi Feng. He is the leader of the new disciples of ¡®Broken Moon Peak¡¯. I have heard that this person is an outstanding young genius, and was considered as one of the top ten experts on the ancient road. He is quite ferocious!¡±


    ¡°Yes, ah, he entered as a core disciple and will soon be a true disciple!¡±


    The Law Enforcement Hall was a huge organization inside True Martial University. However, their disciples had actuallye from various peaks.


    ¡°Do you really want to interfere in this trivial matter?¡± Ye Xiwen coldly asked.


    ¡°He is a disciple of our ¡®Broken Moon Peak¡¯!¡± Ling Yi Feng looked coldly towards Ye Xiwen. The killing intent could be seen in his eyes. He had heard about Ye Xiwen. In fact, more than hundred disciples had broken through the city gate. And all information about these disciples had already circted throughout True Martial University. Ye Xiwen was no exception.


    ¡°I am dealing with your Broken Moon Peak¡¯s disciple because he was going to kill me. It is that simple.¡± Ye Xiwen coldly said. His logic was quite simple. Whoever tried to kill him ¡ª he would kill that person in return.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and suddenly rushed forward. It seemed as if he was treading on a burst of waves to trample that disciple.


    ¡°Stop!¡± Ling Yi Feng saw that Ye Xiwen hadpletely ignored him. And so, he immediately fired a punch. The terrifying ¡®fist energy¡¯ surged forward. It gave rise to a ¡®fist wind¡¯ that ferociously rushed forth to pound Ye Xiwen¡¯s back.


    After perceiving the fierce ¡®fist wind¡¯ing from behind, Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes flickered with a killing intent. This ¡®fist wind¡¯ was extremely terrifying. Perhaps, Ling Yi Feng¡¯s strength had already reached above half-step legendary seventh stage.


    How could there be such a great disciple in Law Enforcement Hall? Were the disciples of ¡®Broken Moon Peak¡¯ so amazing? However, it didn¡¯t matter whether he was a disciple of ¡®Broken moon Peak¡¯ or not ¡ª he was trying to kill Ye Xiwen!


    Ye Xiwen felt the fierce ¡®fist wind¡¯ behind his body, but he didn¡¯t stop. On the contrary, he ferociously rushed towards that disciple of ¡®Broken Moon Peak¡¯ at an even faster speed.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s action had thoroughly enraged Ling Yi Feng. He saw the manner in which Ye Xiwen had looked down on him. This made him very angry. He shouted loudly and his Real Elemental Energy(1) swept towards Ye Xiwen to st him to death.


    Anger flourished inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart, and he maliciously trampled that disciple.


    ¡°Bang!¡± That disciple of Law Enforcement Hall who was lying on the ground was instantly trampled to death.


    Ling Yi Feng saw Ye Xiwen killing that Law Enforcement disciple, and hisplexion turned ashen. He was considered as a genius ever since he had started cultivating as a young disciple. Even if the geniuses on this ancient road were countless like clouds, he was still considered extraordinary. No one ever dared to go against him. But now, a disciple of his own peak had been killed in front of his eyes.


    This was intolerable.


    ¡°You have brought about your own destruction!¡± Ling Yi Feng roared repeatedly.


    The ¡®fist wind¡¯ had already crashed into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    A strong power boiled all over Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. Though Ling Yi Feng was arrogant, his strength of half-step legendary seventh stage was no joke.


    Ye Xiwen draped ayer of divine clothing over his shoulder, and his figure immediately condensed a golden sword behind him to chop off that ¡®fist wind¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen hadpletely transformed to assume his golden avatar. He then looked coldly towards Ling Yi Feng.


    ¡°How did these two bump into each other? Geez, Ling Yi Feng failed in rescuing that disciple of ¡®Broken Moon Peak¡¯!¡±


    ¡°¡®Broken Moon Peak¡¯ is quite overbearing. We saw a moment ago how that disciple of ¡®Broken Moon Peak¡¯ tried to assassinate Ye Xiwen and Ling Yi Feng didn¡¯t say anything. Instead he actually showed his desire to take that disciple back home. This is making me angry!¡±


    ¡°Hush, hush, can¡¯t you see there are so many disciples of ¡®Broken Moon Peak¡¯ here? They may expel you from the city if you offend them. In the worst case scenario, they might even kill you right now!¡±


    ¡°These big inheritances are not always fair... especially those Top 100 Inheritances. They don¡¯t even treat us as fellow disciples!¡±


    ¡°They are way too tyrannical!¡±


    ¡°You have killed a disciple of ¡®Broken Moon Peak¡¯, and that makes you our enemy. You have courted death!¡± Ling Yi Feng said angrily.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t say anything. He just brandished his long de which emitted bright rays of light. It appeared as if the existing light in this world had suddenly vanished, and only this de¡¯s radiance had remained.


    Ling Yi Feng¡¯splexion changed drastically, and became abnormally solemn. His Real Elemental Energy surged-up and he operated his secret technique. He instantly fired his fist which shattered the space as it rushed towards the iing de attack of Ye Xiwen¡¯s.


    Ling Yi Feng strength wasn¡¯t equal to that strange beast¡¯s from a while ago. However, he still couldn¡¯t be considered as a lesser threat. This was because that strange beast used its tyrannical body to its advantage in closebat, which was also Ye Xiwen¡¯s strong point. Though Ling Yi Feng didn¡¯t have such a tough body, his martial art was quite exquisite. That was why he was the biggest threat.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ¡®de energy¡¯(2) and the ¡®fist energy¡¯ collided in the void, and the terrifying force set-off dreadful storm waves. Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®de energy¡¯ directly chopped through Ling Yi Feng¡¯s ¡®fist energy¡¯, and then crashed into his body almost instantaneously.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± A bloody wound was cut open on Ling Yi Feng¡¯s chest, and blood gushed out of it. His tall body finally copsed on the ground.


    One move had decided the oue of this battle.


    Everyone was stunned. They had assumed that it would be a ferocious battle between two equally matched opponents. However, they had never imagined that a single move of Ye Xiwen¡¯s would decide this battle once and for all.


    Ling Yi Feng had never imagined that he would fail to stop even a single move of Ye Xiwen¡¯s, and would end up being defeated like this.


    He didn¡¯t lose because he was weak. He lost because Ye Xiwen was way too strong. After creating ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯, Ye Xiwen¡¯sbat power had increased by leaps and bounds. An expert of half-step legendary seventh stage was simply not his opponent.


    Ye Xiwen looked at Ling Yi Feng¡¯s fallen figure. He knew that he could not stay in ¡®Broken Moon City¡¯ any longer. However, he didn¡¯t have any regrets. If given another opportunity ¡ª he would do the same again.


    The other party had blundered by regarding him as a pushover. However, they never knew that he could be so decisive.


    (To be continued)


    1. Zhen Yuan = Real Elemental Energy


    2. de energy = deqi

 Chapter 339: Cultivate to Forge Ahead Vigorously

    Chapter 339: Cultivate to Forge Ahead Vigorously


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The news of Ye Xiwen ughtering a Law Enforcement disciple and Ling Yi Feng had shaken the entire Broken Moon City. The news had spread as quickly as forest fire. The news spread even more quickly especially since those people were resolute and had high aspirations.


    It had immediately made the new Law Enforcement disciples furious. These new disciples had recently joined True Martial University. However, some of them had already been recruited by Law Enforcement Hall since they had great future potential. Therefore, there were many new Law Enforcement disciples among these disciples who hade to this foreign battlefield.


    Ye Xiwen had killed a Law Enforcement disciple in front of everyone... once again. This was very embarrassing for them.


    However, everyone had seen that the Law Enforcement disciple had attacked Ye Xiwen first. Therefore, Ye Xiwen¡¯s ughter of that disciple was only normal. Hence, he would only get minor punishments even if the news were to reach the ears of higher authorities. And this certainly didn¡¯t conform to Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s way of thinking.


    The Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s leader of new disciples, Luo Yi Hang, moved into action at this juncture. He issued a warrant to hunt and kill Ye Xiwen. But this ¡®chase and kill¡¯ warrant could not be released in public. However, Luo Yi Hang was not only the captain of Law Enforcement disciples ¡ª he was also the chief disciple of ¡®Hundred Treasures Peak¡¯; the ¡®Hundred Treasures Peak¡¯ was one of the ¡®Top 10¡¯ Inheritances.


    These ¡®Top 10¡¯ Inheritances were considered as big shots in True Martial University. Any among these inheritances would be regarded as supreme influence in the Southern region.


    To enter one of these inheritances, and be the chief disciple was not an easy thing. One could imagine Luo Yi Hang¡¯s strength, and the authority he held.


    The ¡®chase and kill¡¯ warrant was issued in secrecy. However, there was no difference between an official order and the one that came from Luo Yi Hang¡¯s mouth.


    In addition to Law Enforcement Hall, the ¡®Broken Moon Peak¡¯ had also semi-overtly issued a ¡®chase and kill¡¯ warrant against Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had killed two disciples of ¡®Broken Moon Peak¡¯; this included their fourth ranked disciple, Ling Yi Feng.


    It was a matter of extraordinary shame and humiliation for the ¡®Broken Moon Peak¡¯. Ye Xiwen was merely a disciple of the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯. That being said, Ye Xiwen was also a chief disciple. However, how someone could be considered as a true chief disciple if there was no other disciple on the peak?


    Ling Yi Feng was the fourth ranked disciple of the ¡®Broken Moon Peak¡¯. This meant that there were three stronger disciples above him. But he alone was below 50 years of age amongst the top four. However, a lot of masters on that peak were above 50 years of age. These masters might not be as talented as him. However, their cultivation time was far more than his; even extending up to decades or more than a century in some cases. There were numerous such masters on this peak.


    The experts below the age of 50 were ced in the rear because of the rtionship between their age and strength since it was a rtively safer area. However, the experts who were above 50 years old were ced close to the battle front. This was the spot where genuine powerhouses strived for their ce.


    All the top experts of this term¡¯s younger generation had arrived at this ce.


    Ye Xiwen knew about the ¡®chase and kill¡¯ warrants. But he didn¡¯t care. The most important thing for him was to enhance his own strength now. Only those whose strength was tyrannical enough would be able to survive in this trial. This was the only way to rise above others.


    The curtain of night descended, and waves of chilly winds started blowing. It could be said that this cold winds could easily blow away a truth level expert. Such was the terror of the foreign battlefield Ye Xiwen was in.


    Ye Xiwen trod through the astral wind unaffected, as if it was not blowing at all. He arrived on top of a mountain. The star power was illuminating this summit and was rtively rich.


    A shadow appeared on top of the summit amidst the chilly winds. It had sensed Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura. It was a ferocious strange beast. It had three pairs of wings, and it appeared just like a human. Its head was quite big, and it had four limbs. Its entire body was withered. Its eyes were as red as a pair ofnterns. They were partly visible in that chilly wind, and appeared very frightening.


    This territory belonged to this strange beast. It was an extremely dreadful strange beast. It was at legendary seventh stage; at the very least. It was the overlord of the surrounding area.


    Suddenly, that strange beast howled. It caused burst of sound waves which shook the space. The space began to fluctuate as crazily as the surface of boiling water. This strange beast had six wings on its back. They had almost dried-up, leaving only the bones behind. It suddenly fluttered its wings, and its figure rushed towards Ye Xiwen like a ck light.


    It shot its palms, which pressed down the space itself and disintegrated the air. A terrifying palm attack wasunched towards Ye Xiwen.


    That pair of bone ws tore the space, and set-off monstrous waves of wind. It started blowing Ye Xiwen¡¯s clothes. This resulted in a fluttering sound.


    Ye Xiwen saw the iing attack, but simply didn¡¯t care. He directly swept out his palm. A huge golden dragon roared, and instantly tore that dreadful imposing aura. Then, it maliciously collided into that pair of ws.


    ¡°Crunch!¡± the sound of a fracturing bone resounded. This sound could horrify anyone. That pair of bone ws had been broken by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure appeared like golden lightning as he trod across the empty sky, and instantaneously appeared in front of that strange beast. He brandished his palm, and crushed its body. Its flesh and blood werepletely absorbed by Heavenly Source mirror (1).


    The ¡®inner stone¡¯ of that strange beast also fell into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t stop. All sorts of strange beasts and evil spirits were lurking in this area since it was flourishing with chill winds. They wererge in numbers, and could all be Ye Xiwen¡¯s prey.


    The sound produced when Ye Xiwen ughtered that strange beast had rmed the other strange beasts. There were over a hundred strange beasts of legendary sixth-seventh stage. There were no names to identify their species. However, they were very ferocious in nature and frightened everyone.


    ¡°Now give me your inner stones!¡± Ye Xiwenughed out loud as he flew forward. It seemed as if his golden divinities would topple the mountains and overturn the seas as they rushed towards those strange beasts.


    ¡°Bang!¡± A flock of tyrannical strange beasts rushed towards Ye Xiwen like wild boars to knock him down.


    Ye Xiwen immediately swatted his palm. Their bodies instantaneously exploded and transformed into blood fog. The fog was then absorbed by Heavenly Source mirror. Only their inner stones remained behind.


    These domineering strange beasts were like tyrants who dominated over other strange beasts. However, Ye Xiwen had thoroughly wiped their entire existence within a short span of time. Would the other strange beasts dare to attack Ye Xiwen after watching this? Wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to courting death?


    Ye Xiwen had obtained enough inner stones. Hence, he didn¡¯t hunt more strange beasts, and sat cross-legged on that summit. He instantly absorbed the abundant star power which was shining down from the sky. As a result, his ¡®inner universe¡¯ began to transform.


    Ye Xiwen fully operated the ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯. The intrinsic quality of this scripture was to create a small version of the universe inside human body. His universe merely had a star and a (2) at present.


    Ye Xiwen started to absorb the energies from those inner stones as the ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ began to operate at full capacity. These inner stones were the energies cores of these strange beasts. Their entire energy was umted in these inner stones. Moreover, these strange beasts had received the illumination power of stars day and night. Their bodies were filled with star power; that was exactly was Ye Xiwen needed.


    The chaos within his universe began to boil over with the absorption of arge amount of star power.


    There were all kinds of luminous spots within Ye Xiwen¡¯s Dantian. These luminous spots were numerous and all densely packed. Yet, they were located away from each other ¡ª with a certain distance in between.


    These luminous spots instantaneously began to blossom into dazzling rays of light asrge amounts of star power were instilled into his inner universe. One of these luminous spots began to absorbrge amount of star power under the guidance of his consciousness. The luminous spot began to revolve at a great speed, and continued till the power of countless stars had been submerged into it.


    This luminous point slowly began to expand once it had absorbed the power of so many stars.


    The temperature of this spherical luminous spot slowly began to rise. However, this didn¡¯t worry Ye Xiwen.


    Day-by-day-time passed, and this luminous spot got bigger and bigger. It slowly took the shape of a. In fact, it had started to appear just like the ¡®Venus¡¯ from his previous life.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Venus had been molded atst. Ye Xiwen¡¯s imposing aura finally rose once again. Moreover, his universe had also expanded by one third because of Venus¡¯s formation.


    However, the universe was inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s Dantian. Since the universe had expanded by one third, it meant that his Dantian had also expanded by one third. It could now hold 30% more Real Elemental Energy. His strength had risen considerably as a result.


    Ye Xiwen could onlypete with weak experts of legendary eighth stage. But now, he was sure that he would be able topete with the top powerhouses of legendary eighth stage even though his realm hadn¡¯t ascend, and he was still at half-step legendry¡¯s smallplete realm.


    Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. He realized that his imposing aura had be even more terrifying he restrained it. Many strange beasts who were observing him from afar trembled with fear. It seemed like these muddle-headed strange beasts that only knew how to kill ¡ª had apparently learnt fear as well. The way Ye Xiwen had mercilessly ughtered their brethren, had left them with a deep sense of fear.


    In order to deal with these strange beasts ¡ª one needed to be more brutal than them. Only then could one scare away these strange beasts.


    ¡°You couldn¡¯t level up this time. However, your strength is sufficient topete with the top powerhouses of half-step legendary eighth stage. You will be counted among the top ranked disciples even if we include those ¡®above 50 years old¡¯ new disciples in the equation!¡± Ye Mo said with a smile.


    Arriving at this foreign battlefield had brought several rewarding benefits for Ye Xiwen. His ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ was currently at its initial stage, and the power of these stars was the best form of nourishment for his universe.


    ¡°But this is not enough!¡± Ye Xiwen shook his head. There were too many experts inside True Martial University. The strongest ones were elusive and stayed hidden; especially those who had been cultivating for a long time. There were innumerable such hidden experts. Ye Xiwen had beengging behind. But he had started to catch up now. He was slowly filling the gap between him and these people.


    ¡°I still have a dragon essence left in the stock!¡± Ye Xiwen had two dragon essences earlier. However, he had used one during a closed-door practice in order to avoid a confrontation with the Jinyi Guards. Hence, only one dragon essence had remained.


    ¡°My cultivation should be able to make a breakthrough to half-step legendary sixth stage after consuming this dragon essence. Then, I will be able to beat even the experts of half-step legendary ninth stage. Even if that Luo Yi Hang personally arrives ¡ª I will beat the crap out of him!¡± Ye Xiwen said coldly.


    A burst of noise came from afar at this time, and a ¡®shaking sword rainbow¡¯ suddenly flitted across the sky.


    (To be continued)


    Heavenly Source Mirror = Tianyuan Mirror


    He has the Sun and Mercury inside his inner universe.

 Chapter 340: Conflict

    Chapter 340: Conflict


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The ¡®shaking sword rainbow¡¯ seemingly cut through the sky. A figure was riding over that sword rainbow.


    A group of experts were closely pursuing that figure.


    ¡°Do not let it escape!¡±


    ¡°That is a ¡®stunning sword code¡¯!¡± (1)


    ¡°Grab it, and we will have immeasurable future prospects!¡±


    Sword Code!


    Ye Xiwen promptly opened his eyes, and condensed Real Elemental Energy in them to have a clearer vision. He immediately saw a figure riding over that sword rainbow. However, it was not a human being, but a thick ¡®sword code¡¯.


    ¡°Buried Sword Secrets!¡±


    Ye Xiwen saw these three words written on that sword code; threerge golden words. A chill ran all over his body. It felt as if it would destroy his very existence.


    ¡°Crap! Quickly chase it Ye Xiwen!¡± Ye Mo immediately shouted.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t get enough time to think. He immediately pursued that figure.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen a book running on its own. Could it be a book demon that has already cultivated sessfully?¡± Ye Xiwen also began to tread on a rainbow. His body took the form of a lightning and advanced toward that figure.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be. It doesn¡¯t have the soaring ¡®demon energy¡¯ of a book demon. It is only made of pure ¡®sword energy¡¯. Hence, I can say for certain that it is a ¡®stunning sword code¡¯. An ordinary secret book cannot have such mystical abilities!¡± Ye Mo said. (2)


    The voices of the pursuers had startedgging farther and farther behind since they couldn¡¯t match the speed of that sword rainbow.


    It was moving at a scary speed. In fact, it was moving at such a fast speed that even Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t match its pace. He finally opened his devil wings and started to reduce the distance between himself and that sword rainbow; little-by-little.


    It wasn¡¯t clear as to how long it would take for Ye Xiwen to catch up. Suddenly, a giant stele arrived in front of his eyes. This stele seemed to have been thoroughly beaten by weather, and had already transformed beyond recognition. So much so, that it looked like an ordinary cliff covered entirely with weeds.


    A huge cuneiform script (3) was engraved on it!


    Such an engraved script would shake the minds of those who would see it. No one could tell whose hands were used to carve such a script. A person would only have an illusion of feeling the very suppression of heaven and earth upon seeing it.


    No one knew when this giant stele was established or who did it ¡ª or what exactly was suppressed inside it.


    Ye Xiwen was just about to overtake that stunning sword code. However, it suddenly entered that stele, and disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Xiwen was somewhat surprised. He hadn¡¯t expected that this sword code would submerge into that stele and vanish.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Ye Xiwen took severalps around that stele. But he couldn¡¯t find where that sword code had gone to. He could only make spections that this stele probably had some kind of rtion with that sword code.


    ¡°This stele is quite strange isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Xiwen said. He didn¡¯t know how long this had been such. However, he could tell that it must have been established at least over a hundred thousand years ago by the extent of its weathered appearance.


    Even if something had been suppressed inside of it... it should¡¯ve perished by now!


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know whether there were any life forms which could live through eternity. But he certainly knew that the experts of legendary realm had a trivial lifespan of 1000 years. Even the top powerhouses of the sage realm had a lifespan of 2000 years. In fact, even the experts of the ¡®Great Sage¡¯ realm could only live for 5000 years. Hence, any living form would¡¯ve been obliterated in the passage of 100,000 years.


    In fact, this was truly the case. Ye Xiwen stepped onto that piece ofnd and felt that it was no different from an ordinarynd. It didn¡¯t seem to have any suppressive force either.


    Then, Ye Xiwen heard a noise behind him. The experts who were chasing the sword code had finally appeared and surrounded him.


    ¡°Where is the sword code? Why can¡¯t I feel the sword energy of that sword code? You must have taken it!¡± a middle-aged man stepped forward and said. He was d in a magnificent robe, and appeared calm andposed. He was considerably stronger than the others.


    ¡°He has definitely taken it. Otherwise, how can it suddenly disappear like that? Moreover, we saw iting this way a moment ago. So howe it¡¯s not here anymore. He alone is here. He must have stolen it!¡± a young woman stepped-out and said. She was d in a red robe and had a dainty stature. She had pearl-like white teeth and bright eyes. She looked extremely beautiful. She red at Ye Xiwen as she spoke with her hands ced on her waist.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the sword code!¡± Ye Xiwen impatiently replied to this group of experts. The sword code had suddenly disappeared, and he himself was still puzzled.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! We won¡¯t believe you unless you let us inspect your spatial ring!¡± an expert shouted.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion suddenly changed. To let other people check one¡¯s spatial ring was a matter of extraordinary shame and humiliation since it was a show of extreme distrust.


    However, this was a normal thing in the eyes of those experts. It was impossible for Ye Xiwen to thoroughly consume and refine that sword code in such a short period of time. He could¡¯ve only obtained it. Therefore, it was most probable that the sword code was inside his spatial ring.


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t have it. And what will you do even if it is in my hands?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and said, ¡°Firste, first serve. This is a truth that you don¡¯t seem to know!¡±


    ¡°Young fellow, I advise you that you hand over that sword code. I will give you a reward if you will hand it over!¡± that middle-aged man said in a righteous manner.


    ¡°Reward? Someone like you thinks he can give me a reward?¡± Ye Xiwen looked coldly at him.


    ¡°Boy, you are quite presumptuous!¡± That middle-aged man said angrily, ¡°Where do you think you are right now? You are just a rookie in front of me. You are nothing more than a baby who has just crawled out of its cradle.¡±


    One couldn¡¯t judge the skill of an expert by looking at their face; however, one could easily guess a person¡¯s age. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even look 30.


    Those experts had judged that he must be a new disciple who had fled from the rear of the battlefield.


    They were actually a step ahead in entering True Martial University, and had entered prior to Ye Xiwen and his batch of young geniuses. Also, the number of these old geniuses was quite enormous. It ranged up to hundreds of thousands of experts. This included including ones with tyrannical cultivations of more than hundred years. They simply didn¡¯t pay attention to experts like Ye Xiwen who wasn¡¯t even 50 years old.


    Many of these old experts also belonged to the generation of highly talented people. In fact, their talent wasn¡¯t worse than Ye Xiwen and the other young geniuses. However, their cultivation time was far more than Ye Xiwen¡¯s. Many of these experts had missed the True Martial University¡¯sst term of recruitment due to various reasons. ording to them, experts below the age of 50 years were like rookies.


    ¡°Rookie, you say? You¡¯ve been cultivating for more than hundred years. Yet, you still couldn¡¯t enter the sage realm. A trash like you who cannot even cultivate properly shouldn¡¯t be talking to me in that condescending tone!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered as anger flourished in his heart. His age was an advantage when considering his cultivation level. However, it was a disadvantage for him this time.


    Theplexion of those experts had immediately changed; especially theplexion of that middle-aged expert, who appeared to be their leader. Hisplexion had turned ashen. His age had already surpassed 150 years. Hence, he would be considered as a fairly old man among the new disciples.


    Normally, these experts would be considered young geniuses at this age due this type of cultivation. However, they were practically worthless in True Martial University; a ce where the geniuses were in abundance.


    ¡°It seems that you wish to die. Just kill him, and the stuff in his spatial ring will be ours!¡± that middle-aged expert roared. He shot his fist towards Ye Xiwen. A burst of cold fist energy rushed forth. It carried an ice-cold aura, and instantly swept towards Ye Xiwen.


    The fist energy had frozen the air. The space itself had frozen, and was chipping bit by bit. It was not clear how far had the temperature dropped below zero degree. This was extremely terrifying.


    ¡°You think you can kill me!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. He immediately shot a big hand, and it happened so fast that no one could see him do it. His big hand and that ice energy collided into each other. This led to an explosion.


    It had seemed as if the sky would copse at the time when his big hand grabbed that ice energy and crushed it.


    The difference between the strength of both the sides was pretty clear. That expert was at legendary seventh stage. Comparing his strength with that of Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡ª was like distinguishing between mud and cloud.


    ¡°ng!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s big hand shot a startling sword intention into the sky. It seemed to shatter the entire world as it immediately arrived in front of that middle-aged expert.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± That sword intention pierced its way into that middle-aged expert like a long sword.


    ¡°Ssh!¡± Blood sshed out from that middle-aged expert¡¯s body. He simply didn¡¯t think that Ye Xiwen would attack so fiercely and ruthlessly.


    It seemed as if he had forgotten that it was actually him who wanted to kill Ye Xiwen first. This had thoroughly aroused Ye Xiwen¡¯s killing intent.


    Kill the person who tries to kill you!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s logic was quite simple. Whoever would try to kill him ¡ª he would kill that person instead!


    ¡°You... You...¡± That woman in red robe was stunned. She and her group of experts also belonged to a vicious and merciless generation. No one knew how many people had died in their hands. However, the main point was that they had blundered by underestimating Ye Xiwen. He had merely been amb for ughter in their eyes. ...if he had acted obediently, they might have spared his life; if not, then they would¡¯ve killed him.


    However, Ye Xiwen had suddenlyunched a counterattack in revolt, and had effortlessly ughtered their most formidable expert. This pretty much exined why they were so shocked.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Xiwen coldly said. He did not mean to be ruthless with them.


    Those people bitterly looked at Ye Xiwen. Now they were certain that he had stolen the sword code. However, they didn¡¯t dare to continue confronting him. They could only bitterly depart from there.


    Ye Mo opened his mouth as he saw those people leave, ¡°Ye Xiwen, do you see how strange this matter is. The appearance of that sword code is also very strange. Other people may not have seen, but we clearly saw that it submerged into that stele. It seems that the problem lies inside that stele!¡±


    ¡°Well, that sword code attracted so many people, but actually disappeared all of a sudden... ¡± Ye Xiwen frowned and said.


    ¡°But, if those people were to think that you took the sword code... then they would¡¯ve naturallyunched an attack!¡± Ye Mo said.


    ¡°Whoever dares to cause trouble for me shall be ughtered!¡± Ye Xiwen coldly said.


    (To be continued)


    Stunning Sword Code: This can also be termed as ¡®sword rule¡¯ or ¡®swordw¡¯. It¡¯s basically a set of rules to practice a certain set of secret sword skills. That is why it¡¯s called a code.


    With passage of time, a secret book can gain wisdom and turn into a book demon.


    Cuneiform: It denotes to the wedge-shaped characters used in the ancient writing systems of Mesopotamia, Persia, and Ugarit, surviving mainly on y tablets.

 Chapter 341: Dispute

    Chapter 341: Dispute


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen spent a long time on that stele. He continued to look for a clue, but didn¡¯t find any.


    However, it didn¡¯t mean that this matter hade to an end. In fact, this sword code¡¯s trouble had only begun. It was said that this sword code had already flown across more than half of this foreign battlefield. It had attracted a stream of experts who hade after it en masse. There was a city not far from this stele. Many warriors had gathered in this city within a short period of time. A stream of young experts had also rushed there.


    Suddenly, this not-so-small city had started to bustle.


    Ye Xiwen found a tavern in that city. He was just about to find a ce to sit down when he was surprised by a voice that sounded not far away from him. He turned his head and saw five or six experts. Surprisingly, one among them was the red-clothed woman he had earlier scared off.


    She was sitting opposite to a man. And she had a smile on her face. Ye Xiwen saw that handsome young man who appeared to be over 20 years of age. He was d in a magnificent robe, and looked very much like a prince.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± That red-clothed woman could not conceal the surprised expression in her eyes upon seeing Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t mind her at all; he took a seat.


    ¡°What happened? Do you know him?¡± That young man frowned as he saw Ye Xiwen being ¡®all arrogant and ignorant¡¯.


    ¡°Yes, Bao Qin Wang (1); he is the one who stole that sword code!¡± That woman in red looked towards Ye Xiwen with a resentful look in her eyes.


    ¡°Oh, everyone here hase for the sword code. I didn¡¯t expect that it would fall into his hands!¡± Bao Qin Wang looked towards Ye Xiwen; he seemed a bit surprised.


    Bao Qin Wang stood up and walked towards Ye Xiwen with a ¡®sort of smile¡¯ on his face and said, ¡°Hello friend, I heard that you have obtained the sword code. I do not know whether it¡¯d be possible for you to hand it over to us. Our ¡®Sword Tomb¡¯ willpensate you if you hand it over to us!¡±


    ¡°The sword code isn¡¯t with me!¡± Ye Xiwen shook his head. However, he was trying to understand the matter of Sword Tomb in his mind. Sword Tomb was a force that had abruptly risen among the new disciples. It consisted of the young disciples who preferred to use a sword. Their leader was a sword sage whose strength was extremely tyrannical. It was difficult to find his rival in the younger generation. He was regarded as one of the top characters in the younger generation.


    He didn¡¯t expect that the sword code would attract the Sword Tomb¡¯s people.


    ¡°The sword code is clearly in your possession. But you don¡¯t admit it. You are nothing but a gutless person!¡± A magnificent cold light flickered in her eyes. She was certain that the sword code had fallen into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand.


    ¡°You say that it¡¯s with me; but do you have any evidence?¡± Ye Xiwen lightly said.


    ¡°The sword code is in your spatial ring!¡± That woman in red said, ¡°Hand over the sword code or else you will die!¡±


    Ye Xiwen frowned. He had no idea where she had found so much anger and resentment. It seemed as if she hated him so much that she wished to drive him tomit suicide... then and there.


    ¡°Brother, that sword code is indeed very important for our Sword Tomb. Soon our leader, the Sword Sage will also arrive. I hope that you will show him respect!¡± Bao Qin Wang¡¯s tone was genial. However, it was clear from his attitude that he would not tolerate refusal. He had this air about him which made him appear aloof and superior.


    ¡°Your respect is quite expensive ah; as valuable as the sword code!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and said. He was particrly disgusted with way these people acted ¡®all superior¡¯ in front of him. Bao Qin Wang might have seemed polite a moment ago... However, he was actually giving off a feeling as if he was doing Ye Xiwen a favor by being nice.


    Bao Qin Wang¡¯splexion suddenly changed. He didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xiwen would be so cunning. He had used the name of Sword Tomb to his advantage in various matters. But he had never experienced this type of failure.


    Bao Qin Wang simply couldn¡¯t restrain the anger. His sword energy surged-up. The people inside the tavern were startled. Could it be that Ye Xiwen was going to start a fight here?


    ¡°So, you¡¯re not going to show us any respect?!¡± Bao Qin Wang clenched his teeth as he said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Is there any benefit in that?¡± Ye Xiwen appeared rather calm and confident even while facing Bao Qin Wang¡¯s world-shaking sword intention and murderous aura. The sword energy which had rushed towards Ye Xiwen was suddenly blocked in its path; about three feet away from the spot where he was standing.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, how are you here?¡± A pleasantly surprised voice suddenly sounded.


    Ye Xiwen raised his head to look and actually saw three old acquaintances ¡ª Jian Wu Chen, wolf cub, and Mu Ling, whom he was seeing after a very long time. These three had arrived walking side by side.


    ¡°Howe you all are together?¡± Ye Xiwen was also pleasantly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that he would meet his friends here. One must know that True Martial University was huge. The true extent of its size was simply hard to imagine. Millions of new disciples had joined the university just in this term itself.


    Ye Xiwen was certain that he would meet them someday. However, he didn¡¯t expect that it would happen so soon.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± the wolf cub nced towards Bao Qin Wang and asked.


    Bao Qin Wang looked bitterly at the wolf cub. It was clear that he had suffered some kind of defeat in the past... and wolf cub was the cause.


    ¡°It¡¯s you three!¡± Bao Qin Wang bitterly looked towards the three of them and said, ¡°¡¯Buried Sword Secrets¡¯ is in his possession!


    ¡°You should know that our leader is exerting his utmost to get his hands on this ¡®Buried Sword Secrets¡¯. It can possibly be a ¡®sword scripture¡¯. Hence, it is very important for our Sword Tomb!¡± Bao Qin Wang gloomily looked at that trio.


    Mu ling and Jian Wu Chen were somewhat puzzled as they looked towards Ye Xiwen. They were puzzled because they had alsoe for the sword code; they hadn¡¯t expected that it would¡¯ve already fallen into Ye Xiwen¡¯ hands.


    Ye Xiwen shook his head ¡ª indicating that he didn¡¯t have the sword code.


    ¡°If he says he doesn¡¯t have it; then the sword code is not in his possession. Now don¡¯t bother him and get out of here while I am still in a good mood!¡± the wolf cub said in an arrogant manner as he simply looked down on Bao Qin Wang.


    ¡°He certainly said no. So I also think that he doesn¡¯t have the sword code!¡± Jian Wu Chen said, ¡°As for your leader ¡ª I will personally talk to him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. The sword code must be in his hands. We have witnessed the disappearance of it, and only he was present there at that time!¡± the woman in red shrieked. That loud sound was exceptionally unpleasant to hear.


    ¡°Annoying woman! You are still pestering?!¡± The wolf cub mored.


    ¡°You are acting recklessly. I let you off once; but I hadn¡¯t thought that you would still have evil intentions!¡± Ye Xiwen coldly said.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± The woman in red became furious. She didn¡¯t have this ¡®so-called¡¯ image. She didn¡¯t know why she had this immense hatred for Ye Xiwen since the time he had spared her. However, her heart was brimming with the intention to kill him. Even she didn¡¯t know where this hatred wasing from...


    ¡°I said you are acting recklessly. Do you really think I won¡¯t kill you if I wanted to?¡± Ye Xiwen squinted at her. The cold killing intent surged-up in his eyes. One could say that the killing intention in his heart was more with regard to the annoying nature of this woman.


    That woman in red took a step back. However, she shamelessly regained her confidence after watching Bao Qin Wang¡¯s figure standing next to her. Hence, she said. ¡°Humph! Who do you think you are? Some amazing character? You are just a coward who doesn¡¯t deserve anyone¡¯s praise!¡±


    ¡°You say I don¡¯t deserve your praise. Do you think that I¡¯m afraid of you? I just don¡¯t want to kill you andmit a needless sin. Otherwise, a single move of mine shall be enough!¡± Ye Xiwen coldly said.


    ¡°You!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s sharp words had pissed her off; to the extent of making her choke.


    ¡°Humph! You are quite domineering and arrogant!¡± Bao Qin Wang was quite discontented. He also felt that Ye Xiwen was way too domineering... as if regarding himself as some big-shot. ¡°Who do you think you are that you dare to insult others?¡±


    ¡°I am arrogant and despotic because of you. Is your ¡®respect¡¯ a hard currency? Is it so valuable that you want to give it to me, and in return want me to hand over the sword code?¡± Ye Xiwenughed coldly.


    Ye Xiwen also didn¡¯t act politely since the other side wasn¡¯t giving him any respect; they were using force. He was never a person of good temper to begin with. However, he didn¡¯t believe in stirring up trouble for no reason. But whoever thought that he could be bullied easily ¡ª was utterly wrong.


    It didn¡¯t matter what crafty plots and schemes were used against him ¡ª he would just use a single sword attack to destroy them all.


    The enemy was quite aggressive. This was making it difficult for Ye Xiwen to tolerate. He just had to fight back in the end.


    ¡°Jian Wu Chen, Mu Ling, do you still want to shield this man? The sword code is one thing that our leader specifically wants to have. You know what our fate will be if we cannot obtain it!¡± Bao Qin Wang looked towards them and said.


    ¡°Damn it! Keep that old guy out of this. Ye Xiwen said that he does not have it! That means he actually doesn¡¯t have it. Even when he was carrying one page of Ancient God Scripture... he never denied it. What is this sword code inparison?¡± the wolf cub fought against the injustice, and spoke some words of praise for Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Carrying Ancient God Scripture? You are Ye Xiwen!¡± Bao Qin Wang immediately understood that the man whom they had provoked ¡ª was Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was considered as an obscure and elusive persona among these new disciples. His past achievements were many ¡ª including breaking through the city gate and ughtering a group of Law Enforcement disciples at the city gate. However, he had undoubtedly risen to fame way before all that. Just because of that one page of Ancient God Scripture... for which he was chased down by many people. He had kept-on killing people all the way until he reached True Martial University. Perhaps, he hadn¡¯t ughtered the strongest of young experts. However, he was certainly one of them.


    That one page of the Ancient God Scripture had made his reputation. A lot of people were quite aroused because of that. And even though he had be famous only recently... but no one dare to provoke Ye Xiwen since his fame was entirely cast on the blood of his enemies.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t someone to be messed with.


    He would destroy the reputation of anyone. It didn¡¯t matter whom he was facing... He could even destroy the reputation of Sword Tomb.


    ¡°The Sword Code has disappeared into that stone stele. You can go there and look for it if you wish to find it!¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°If Ye Xiwen say so, I believe him!¡±


    ¡°I believe him too!¡±


    Mu Ling and Jian Wu Chen took a stand to support Ye Xiwen.


    (To be continued).


    Qin Wang means ¡®Prince¡¯. So, Bao Qin Wang may also mean ¡®Prince Bao¡¯.

 Chapter 342: Luo Yi Hang Attacks

    Chapter 342: Luo Yi Hang Attacks


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Both of them spoke in unison to show their support towards Ye Xiwen. Bao Qin Wang was put in a tough spot. He could neither advance nor retreat. He could only look at them bitterly before leaving with his group.


    ¡°How are you guys here?¡± Ye Xiwen asked. He didn¡¯t expect that he would actually find Jian Wu Chen and Mu Ling here. However, the most unexpected thing was to see the wolf cub.


    There had been no news of him ever since Ye Xiwen and the wolf cub got separated. Ye Xiwen had never expected that he would actually see him here.


    Ye Xiwen finally came to know everything from the wolf cub. Jian Wu Chun had gone for the closed-door training after the two of them were separated. Later, both Jian Wu Chen and the wolf cub had entered True Martial University. Nobody said anything about the wolf cub since many disciples had brought beast mounts.


    Then, both of them joined the organization called Sword Tomb, and gained the status of high-level experts. They met with Mu Ling inside the Sword Tomb organization since he had also joined it.


    Then, they had received the news about the appearance of a ¡®sword code¡¯ and came looking for it. The ¡®sword code¡¯ had crossed through more than half of the foreign battlefield. This had brought in numerous experts who had been pursuing it. Of course, the members of Sword Tomb were the most interested among these people.


    This entire organization wasprised of sword experts. They were aware of the importance of cultivating a good sword technique. They simply could not go on without cultivating a good sword technique.


    These three hadn¡¯t thought that they would bump into Ye Xiwen here. It was purely an idental encounter.


    Everyone had made good progress, while the wolf cub had made the greatest. It had reached the peak of half-step legendary eighth stage, and was about to enter half-step legendary ninth stage. Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but envy this kind of speed. However, wolf cub had mysterious origins and it seemed as if he faced no barriers in his cultivation.


    Jian Wu Chen had also progressed quite quickly after obtaining an inheritance. He had reached half-step legendary eighth stage. He hadn¡¯t been as strong as Mu Ling in past. However, he had overtaken Mu Ling now, who was still at half-step legendary seventh peak.


    ¡°Boy, you are pretty good ah. I¡¯ve heard a lot about your name; not bad, not bad. You haven¡¯t lost this old man¡¯s respect!¡± The wolf cub assumed the role of an elderly, and started treating Ye Xiwen like a youngster. Ye Xiwen pped him, and sent him flying to the other side.


    Wolf cub returned to Ye Xiwen¡¯s side, and said in a depressed tone, ¡°What the hell! We are meeting after so long, and you pped me? Public morals are degenerating with each passing day. You just hit your old friend!¡±


    ¡°You must go to that giant stele if you¡¯vee here for the sword code. I have seen it submerging into that stele with my own eyes. I even chased it, but my speed fell short!¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    Ye Xiwen had honestly told Bao Qin Wang about the whereabouts of that ¡®sword code¡¯. He certainly wasn¡¯t afraid of Bao Qin Wang; he just didn¡¯t wish to invite cmity for no reason.


    This sword code had attracted many tyrannical experts. He was likely toe across a lot of trouble if he didn¡¯t stay away from it. Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t afraid of any trouble. However, he didn¡¯t feel like taking the initiative to look for some.


    Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have been in the slightest bit of trouble if that woman in red hadn¡¯t made those irresponsible remarks.


    He would¡¯ve certainly epted it if the ¡®sword code¡¯ were really in his possession. However, it was not, and he still ended-up getting used for it.


    ¡°That¡¯s strange. How it can disappear?¡± Jian Wu Chen frowned and asked.


    Jian Wu Chen had no doubt in Ye Xiwen¡¯s words. There was no need for Ye Xiwen to lie. This meant that the problemy with that sword code.


    More and more powerhouses had begun to advance towards this area following the disappearance of the sword code.


    However, this strange matter was just beginning.


    A mysterious Divine Egg appeared above a tall mountain on the third day since the ¡®sword code¡¯ had started attracting many people to arrive at this ce. No one knew which monster¡¯s egg it was. Countless experts forged a battle in order topete for this Divine Egg. Even Ye Xiwen joined the battle. However, that Divine Egg turned into a Divine Hou (1) and vanished from everyone¡¯s line of sight.


    A bad premonition flourished inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart. However, more experts arrived after hearing about that Divine Hou. ording to the legend, it was one of the nine sons of the Dragon King. It possessed a real dragon¡¯s blood in its veins and was exceptionally noble. Ancient gods had used it as a mount in the past.


    Divine Hou was so terrifying that it used to take dragons as food. Many people were quite excited since they would have boundless future prospects if they were able to catch a Divine Hou.


    Someone found that Divine Hou in a valley the next day. A heaven-shattering war broke out among several experts in order topete for it; they still failed to catch it in-spite of heavy casualties.


    Finally, the Divine Hou disappeared into that same giant stele.


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s gazes were drawn towards that stele. Nobody knew when it was established and what was engraved on it. Some people even sent messages back to their inheritances in order to gain some knowledge about it. However, even they didn¡¯t know anything. No one knew for how long new disciples had been practicing in this foreign battlefield. However, this ce had never been discovered still.


    ¡°This Divine Hou is one of the nine sons of the Dragon King!¡± Mu Ling said, ¡°These people are really going crazy over it!¡±


    ¡°I heard that Divine Hou is not one of the nine sons of the Dragon King... rather it is a sixth grade zombie (2). In fact, it is even more powerful than the Drought Demon (3)!¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    In the ancient mythology, there were White Corpse, de Corpse, Jumping Corpse, Flying Corpse and Drought Demon. The Divine Hou could not be called as zombies as per Buddhist say. It possessed no less than the power of gods, and could challenge gods and devils alike. It could kill the gods and ughter the devils. Only such a zombie could be called ¡®Hou¡¯. Such a zombie could have a thousand years or even ten thousand years worth of abilities acquired through practice and cultivation. Some people called such a zombie a devil. It would initially turn into a ¡®Drought Demon¡¯, and then the Drought Demon would evolve into a ¡®Hou¡¯. A Hou possessed great magical powers. It spewed fire from its mouth and ate dragons as food. That was why Buddha had used it as a mount, and in this way had suppressed the dragon.


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯splexions changed drastically. If it really was a zombie... then it was quite terrifying. The ¡®sword code¡¯ as well as the Divine Hou had disappeared in that stele one after another. What kind of secret did that stele contain?


    "Damn it! There won¡¯t be a mass grave beneath it, right?" the wolf cub said in his typically uncouth manner.


    Ye Xiwen had also asked Ye Mo privately about this Divine Hou matter. But even he didn¡¯t know the answer very clearly. The zombie race itself was ssified as ¡®mysterious¡¯ among the three realms. As if they had suddenly appeared from outside the three realms, and weren¡¯t even made of the so-called five elements. The members of the real zombie race weren¡¯t seen during the daytime. They were usually nothing more than a corpse with muddled consciousness.


    ¡°Regardless, more and more people have joined in. It is an indisputable fact!¡± Jian Wu Chen said, ¡°We will soon see the results irrespective of how mysterious that ce is!¡±


    ¡°Ah, I also have the same premonition!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded and said.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen,e out to die!¡± Suddenly a loud shout came from the distant sky. It reverberated in the sky from a distant ce. A terrifying and peerless aura instantaneously shrouded the small courtyard where Ye Xiwen and the others had lodged. An extremely dreadful force of oppression swept down along with boundless killing intention. They were ice-cold and piercing in nature.


    That loud shout was like a sonic boom; it hadpletely shaken the entire city. This city wasn¡¯t very big. Moreover, everyone in this city was an expert with sessful cultivation. Therefore, even a little sound could make them go off like a boiler.


    A figure stood mid-air; right above the small courtyard where Ye Xiwen was settled. He appeared to be over 20 years old. He was d in a magnificent robe. His eyebrows were like a sword, and his eyes were like stars. His eyebrows were ramping all the way to his temples. He looked extremely handsome, but had an ice-cold expression on his face. It seemed like his aura was powerful enough to repel even those who were located a thousand miles away.


    Experts through the city released their soul searches to see who had got so furious.


    ¡°Who is this man, ah! He is so rampant. Even more arrogant than I am!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the emblem embroidered on his chest? That is the emblem of Law Enforcement Hall. As per his strength ¡ª he must be Luo Yi Hang! He is so young... but he has already reached half-stage legendary ninth stage. He definitely has boundless future prospects. No wonder he could be a leader of Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s young disciples!¡±


    ¡°Sure enough! He is not just talented, but also has formidable strength. Can it be that he¡¯se looking for Ye Xiwen because the guy killed his juniors?¡±


    ¡°Exactly! Ye Xiwen is an undisciplined guy. A few members of Law Enforcement Hall looked down on him and provoked him... so he killed them all. The higher brass of Law Enforcement Hall was unable to investigate this matter properly. So they let a high-level expert like Luo Yi Hang deal with this matter. It is clear that he must punish Ye Xiwen in order to establish the prestige and dignity of Law Enforcement Hall in the eyes of new disciples. How will the Law Enforcement Hall maintain the rules and discipline in the university if everyone starts to disobey them!¡±


    A terrifying aura belonging to the peak level of half-step legendary realm had shrouded this small city. There were no truth level experts inside the city. However, there were many half-step legendary and legendary realm experts; even they couldn¡¯t bear this kind of murderous aura.


    ¡°Bang!¡± An imposing aura leapt-up from that small courtyard. Ye Xiwen came out of the small courtyard. He was riding on a rainbow light.


    ¡°You are Ye Xiwen, correct? Not bad; you dare toe out on your own. You¡¯re not a coward!¡± Luo Yi Hang coldly looked at Ye Xiwen. He certainly showered praises on Ye Xiwen, but he didn¡¯t have a bit of smile on his face. There a cold look in his eyes on the contrary.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t say anything in response. He simply released his golden divinities. The invincible divine power contained in those golden divinities immediately blocked Luo Yi Hang¡¯s imposing aura.


    Luo Yi Hang¡¯s imposing aura was much stronger than Ye Xiwen¡¯s. He was at half-step legendary ninth stage, while Ye Xiwen was merely at half-step legendry¡¯s smallpete realm. In general, Ye Xiwen strength shouldn¡¯t even beparable to an expert of half-step legendary sixth stage.


    (To be continued)


    Hou ¨C A mythical creature. It¡®s popr name is Denglong also known as Wangtianhou, Chaotianhou, or simply ¡®Hou¡¯. ording to the folklore, it is one of the sons of the Dragon King. It has been used as a mount of ancient gods. It can eat the brains of dragons. It can spew mes and can defeat dragons. It resembles a horse with scales all over its body.


    Appearance: It has various characteristics which resemble animals: horns like a deer, head like a camel, ears like a cat, eyes like a shrimp, mouth like a donkey, hair like a lion, neck like a snake, scales like a koi fish, front paws like an eagle, and rear paws like a tiger.


    Zombie: Also known as Jiang Shi or Corpse.


    Draught Demon: Also known as Hanba or ¡®N¨¹ba¡¯ is a Chinese drought deity. Wherever it goes, it invokes draught.

 Chapter 343: Fight with Luo Yi Hang

    Chapter 343: Fight with Luo Yi Hang


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Luo Yi Hang coldly stared at Ye Xiwen. The undisguised and ferocious killing intent hadpletely shrouded Ye Xiwen. Lou Yi Hang was just like a revered god of death.


    ¡°You¡¯re pretty good. You even have a manly appearance!¡± Luo Yi Hang coldly said.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t wish toe out in front of Luo Yi Hang. However, Luo Yi Hang hadpelled him to do so... in a way.


    The odds of winning against Luo Yi Hang weren¡¯t looking good even if Ye Xiwen had condensed Venus by now. However, he still had toe out and face this opponent.


    ¡°He is very strong. You only have one recourse now, Ye Xiwen. Use your ¡®phoenix regeneration technique¡¯ and exhaust him. Your only option is topel him to consume all his energy!¡± Ye Xiwen heard Ye Mo¡¯s voice in his mind. It was almost impossible for Ye Xiwen to defeat Luo Yi Hang with his current strength since Lou Yi Hang was extremely powerful. Even ordinary experts of half-step legendary ninth stage would not be able to sustain a few moves of Luo Yi Hang. There was only one way out for Ye Xiwen ¡ª to exploit his own restoring capabilities and keep fighting with Luo Yi Hang until he exhausted all his power.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. He had anticipated that he would need to fight with Luo Yi Hang someday; but not today. However, he had been exposed because his rtion with the ¡®sword code¡¯ had attracted the attention of several people towards him. As a result, he would have to fight with Luo Yi hang ahead of time.


    The sky began to shiver under Luo Yi Hang¡¯s imposing aura. The killing intention surged-up as if it was a substantive attack; it cracked-open the space.


    Luo Yi Hang¡¯s killing intention was locked on Ye Xiwen, but suddenly filled the entire sky as well. It seemed like it would kill Ye Xiwen no matter where he would run to. This was a method to establish one¡¯s prestige and authority.


    Ye Xiwen had killed several Law Enforcement Disciples one after another. The Law Enforcement Hall had obviously lost their prestige in front of this term¡¯s new disciples as a result. Luo Yi Hang was obviously very unhappy about this since he was the leader of this term¡¯s Law Enforcement Disciples. His own prestige had fallen along with the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s. And the main culprit behind all this was none other than Ye Xiwen. Therefore, Luo Yi Hang needed to kill Ye Xiwen in order to re-establish the prestige of Law Enforcement Hall.


    ¡°Die!¡± Luo Yi Hang roared as he the released sonic boom. It swept across in all directions and set-off violent whirlwinds.


    The long de in Luo Yi Hang¡¯s hand released de energy, and it wantonly swept-out in all directions. Arge section of the empty sky instantly shattered and copsed down like an avnche. Even the primal chaos on the other side of the space was exposed as the space shattered. There was no dispute on the fact that Luo Yi Hang possessed tyrannical strength.


    ¡°ng!¡± The sword intent from Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand soared into the sky. It applied sidewisepression in all four directions, and directly pierced its way through the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The de energy and the ¡®sword intention¡¯ collided in the sky. The terrifying forces mutually crashed into each other, and condensed into waves of dreadful storms. This storm swept out in all directions, and annihted everything in its path. The explosion ripped open the sky, which ultimately copsed like the pieces of a shattered mirror.


    Everyone was dumbstruck. This fight was so terrifying that its incorporealplementary waves could directly st a truth level expert to death.


    Luo Yi Hang¡¯s de energy ran amuck and routed Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword intention. It cut down the sword intention horizontally.


    Ye Xiwen promptly retreated. He seemed anxious while he hastily dodged this attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The de energy made a huge crack in the ground. Ye Xiwen was aghast; this was the first time that his sword intention had been defeated ¡ª not because his sword intention attack was not strong enough, but because there was a huge difference between his cultivation level and Luo Yi hang¡¯s. Otherwise, this would not have happened.


    ¡°You got lucky this time, but not again!¡± Luo Yi Hang said as he shed his long de horizontally. The attack applied repression in all directions. The de energy rushed-out as the real elemental energy surged-up. It revealed the most terrifying power.


    His domineering and arrogant demeanor seemed only natural in Ye Xiwen¡¯s view. After all, he was more powerful than Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen simply couldn¡¯t underestimate him.


    ¡°I would have rooted you out like a worthless weed if we were at the same level!¡± Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s words were no less than a joke for Luo Yi Hang. It was impossible for the two of them to be at the same level. This world could never be so fair.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Luo Yi Hang¡¯s ominous power overflew the sky. It seemed as if his imposing aura would dominate the entire world. He firmly clutched his long de and rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    The universe itself was trod to pieces. It was as if his imposing aura had rushed forth to single-handedly massacre a mighty forceprising of thousands of men and horses.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t retreat. He shot his sword intention once again. It condensed into a big sword which flew forward and smashed the space in the process.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The collision between these two attacks terrified everyone. The surrounding spacepletely disintegrated into pieces. However, that small city wasn¡¯t destroyed yet.


    This small city had hosted god-knows how many worthy experts over more than thousands of years. It was certainly not an ordinary city even though it looked such.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    They kept fighting. The de energy and the sword intention were flying everywhere. Their murderous energies were wreaking havoc in the sky, while their desire to battle had already traversed to the heavens.


    ¡°ng!¡± it sounded like Gold and Iron had collided. Luo Yi Hang¡¯s long de was even quicker than Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword. It emitted a cold light as it cut open a huge wound in Ye Xiwen lower abdomen. Blood sshed out and kept on dripping. Luo Yi Hang¡¯s real elemental energy had infiltrated his body. As a result, his phoenix regeneration technique could not operate for long. There was no way to heal the wound, and the blood streamed out non-stop.


    His dark-red blood kept gushing out. Everyone was dumbstruck; their pupils contracted. They had seen Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrannical martial power. Hence, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that the oue would appear so quickly. Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was inferior to Luo Yi Hang¡¯s, and that was why he was wounded so soon. He simply had no chance of winning the next round now.


    Was there nobody who couldpete with Law Enforcement Disciples?


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body trembled. It was almost as if he had fallen from the sky, and into this mundane world. His bones were visible due to the deep wound, and blood kept gushing out. That attack would have hit Ye Xiwen¡¯s main point if it slightly deviated from its target.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen is going to die!¡± Everyone arrived to this conclusion.


    Ye Xiwen had fallen into a position of absolute disadvantage by suffering a serious injury. How would he be able to make aeback now?


    ¡°Prepare to die!¡± Luo Yi Hang didn¡¯t hold back. His long de emitted rays of light which frightened everyone. He wanted to seize this opportunity to kill Ye Xiwen, and thus, rushed towards him. His mountainous imposing aura shrouded Ye Xiwen¡¯s entire body from above. The bystanders could only feel that it was very difficult to find a worthy opponent for Luo Yi Hang.


    Luo Yi Hang rushed forward to exploit this situation since Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t yet recovered. It seemed like Ye Xiwen would die.


    Luo Yi Hang¡¯s ice-cold eyes were like two lightning... ring stubbornly at Ye Xiwen. The tip of the de was raised horizontally, and the de light darted out along with unbounded killing intention.


    The de light ripped open countless avenues (1) in the sky as it advanced towards Ye Xiwen. Luo Yi Hang¡¯s de skill had already reached the superb stage. In fact, he could disy it with ease... as if it was on his fingertips. However, it still had great might.


    The de light suppressed downward.


    Ye Xiwen moved quickly and shed his sword.


    The sword¡¯s tip and the de light collided once again.


    ¡°Bang!¡± A terrifying aura filled the air. The sword and de light collided ferociously. The de light exploded with irresistible force. Suddenly, Ye Xiwen shouted, ¡°Hanshan Seal!¡± (2)


    A huge mountain fell from the sky. The entire mountain came rolling down like a giant dragon.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The avenues in the sky were crushed into fragments by that falling mountain.


    Both men took a few steps back as the terrifying collision sounded. Ye Xiwen¡¯s physical strength was too massive. Luo Yi Hang¡¯s strength was quite enormous. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s physical strength was even stronger.


    Ye Xiwen was wounded once again. This terrible wound was caused by the enormous crushing power of his opponent¡¯s attack.


    Everyone¡¯s eyelids bounced. These two men were fighting too ruthlessly; so much so that they might die anywhere and anytime. Ye Xiwen was clearly in the disadvantageous position. However, he didn¡¯t show any sign of immediate death. He was like a wounded tiger on the contrary... injured, but with enough power to fight back.


    However, Luo Yi hang had an even more severe killing intent in his eyes. Ye Xiwen was at much lower level ¡ª a difference of four levels separated them. But, Ye Xiwen could actually fight with him like this. Such physical strength was indeed extraordinary.


    The look in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes seemed profound and solemn. He was unceasingly reading the Hanshan secret art. The Hanshan Seal was finally invoked again, and a huge mountain fell down from above. It held so much suppression force that it seemed as if it would crush the heavens along with the twilight of gods.


    Luo Yi Hang¡¯s one de attack was able to cut through that falling mountain, but it gave Ye Xiwen enough time to heal.


    Ye Xiwen finally ejected Luo Yi Hang¡¯s real elemental energy from his body. In fact, his injuries had also healed at a very fast speed.


    Luo Yi Hang¡¯splexion changed and became exceptionally solemn. He was aware that Ye Xiwen possibly possessed an outstanding ¡®healing type power technique¡¯. However, he hadn¡¯t cared much about it. People like Ye Xiwen were ranked as one of the top disciples of the younger generation. So how could they not have any healing technique? In fact, it could be said that they would have the most superior healing power techniques.


    However, Luo Yi Hang gasped as he saw this amazing recovery speed. It was far superior to the healing techniques he had seen in the past. All the other healing techniques seemed nothing more than trash whenpared to this. Suddenly, a burning hot light flourished in his eyes.


    Luo Yi Hang would need to capture Ye Xiwen in order to obtain this technique. Then, he would have to use his ¡®soul search¡¯ to scramble through Ye Xiwen¡¯s sea of consciousness. Then, he must transform this strange technique ordingly for his own use. In fact, he suspected that this was actually one of the ancient god techniques. The matter about Ye Xiwen obtaining one page of Ancient God Scripture was already well-known fact. So how could he not know?


    This strange technique would be priceless if it were recorded on that one page of Ancient God Scripture.


    Luo Yi Hang no longer held himself back. The imposing aura boiled over his body, and his figure released a nging sound simr to that of gold and iron colliding. This scene was too terrifying.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The long de in Luo Yi Hang¡¯s hand released an incredible de light. The de energy split open the space in a sh and exposed the chaos on the other side. The de attack then abruptly advanced towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword intention confronted this de attack, but it was much terrifying than earlier... The de energy instantly smashed his sword intention and went further to crash into his body.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± The de energy opened a huge bloody wound in Ye Xiwen¡¯s chest. This attack was extremely ferocious and almost killed Ye Xiwen.


    Blood was dripping, but Ye Xiwen was still standing.


    Hisplexion didn¡¯t change much either.


    Luo Yi Hang was waiting for Ye Xiwen to proceed and resume the fight. Suddenly, a rumbling sound reverberated from the distance, and stirred up the entire world.


    (To be continued)


    Avenues = Also called ¡®Dao¡¯ are the martial principles. When high-level experts fight, they can call forth such avenues.


    Hanshan Seal = Shaking Mountain Seal

 Chapter 344: Enters the Underground World

    Chapter 344: Enters the Underground World


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The entire universe rumbled and shook. This stirred-up the entire city. Nobody knew the reason behind this sudden event.


    Soon, everybody knew where the problem was. There was a giant stele not very far away from the city. The area in a radius of more than 10 miles surrounding it hadpletely copsed. This had exposed a huge gap.


    Everyone was seething with excitement because they knew that this was a once in a lifetime opportunity. And they might not get anotherter.


    Why did theye here? Was it not for that sword code?


    However, there had been a widely spread rumor that Ye Xiwen had obtained this sword code. However, he hadpletely denied it, and had said that it had disappeared in that stele. Nobody had any evidence that it was with him. However, a lot of people were still ready to cause him trouble. They wanted tounch an attack on him. It was too early to say that the sword code was in his hands. But, a lot of people disliked him, and were hence gearing-up to deal with him.


    Ye Xiwen knew that he had been exposed to all this mess. He knew that he must leave this ce, but he didn¡¯t even if they might hold him down. His reasoning was simply. His departure would cause a riot involving several thousand experts inside this city since almost all of them hade for the sword code.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s departure would enrage everyone.


    However, a Divine Hou appeared out of nowhere soon enough. Then, it disappeared into that giant stele. This washed away the suspicion that had stained Ye Xiwen. In fact, Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve been submerged by all those people if Luo Yi Hang and his men hadn¡¯t arrived and surrounded him first.


    Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve disappeared long ago if these people hadn¡¯t kept a covetous eye on him. Or at the very least... he would have found a nice ce to hide.


    The oue of the fight between Ye Xiwen and Luo Yi Hang wasn¡¯t certain yet.


    The strange movement in that territory had attracted Luo Yi Hang¡¯s attention as well. Ye Xiwen seized this opportunity to heal his wounds, and was secretly relieved. There was no dispute in the fact that Luo Yi Hang had tyrannical strength. There was a huge difference between their levels. Even an ordinary expert of half-step legendary ninth stage wouldn¡¯t be able to block Luo Yi Hang¡¯s de attack. Perhaps, two strikes of his de would be enough to kill them.


    Even an ordinary expert of half-step legendary ninth stage would not be able to force Luo Yi Hang to this extent. But Ye Xiwen had relied on ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ and ¡®phoenix regeneration technique¡¯ to hang on.


    The experts in this entire city seethed with excitement. They had been closely observing the fight between Ye Xiwen and Luo Hi Hang. They had kept an eye on this fight since they wished to see if the sword code had really fallen into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands or not. They had been expecting to know the answer by the end of it.


    However, everyone was determined that the sword code wasn¡¯t in Ye Xiwen¡¯s possession after that sudden movement took ce in that region. Moreover, it would eventually fall into Luo Yi Hang¡¯s hands after the fight even if it was in Ye Xiwen¡¯s.


    Nevertheless, the sudden appearance of that underground pit had made them even more excited. It seemed as if the sword code and Divine Hou had disappeared in that stele; they had most likely escaped into that giant pit.


    Everyone bellowed and excitedly flew outside the city.


    Suddenly, a sword rainbow flew across the sky. And it was followed by a figure treading on a rainbow-light. Both of them instantaneously flew inside that pit.


    Some sharp-eyed people immediately recognized that figure.


    ¡°That is the Sword Sage. He is the leader of the Sword Tomb organization. I didn¡¯t expect that the Sword Sage would arrive as well!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the two top experts would actually gather at this ce instead of staying hidden like always. I never thought that he would appear to fast. It seems like the Sword Tomb¡¯s people already knew about it!¡±


    Luo Yi Hang saw that figure treading on the rainbow-light, and hisplexion suddenly changed. How could he not have recognized the Sword Sage? Other people weren¡¯t a threat in his eyes. Especially since he had brought arge number of Law Enforcement Disciples with him... However, many members of the Sword Tomb had also arrived. The sword skill was regarded as very sharp and effective one among all sorts of martial arts. Therefore, these sword disciples usually had an extremely tyrannical strength. Moreover, the Sword Tomb¡¯s leader¡¯s arrival had scared him even further.


    Luo Yi Hang looked towards that pit, and realized that more and more experts had started to enter it. He then looked at Ye Xiwen once again, and realized that he had almost restored his strength. Luo Yi Hang finally made his decision, and turned around to leave. He flew directly inside that pit.


    He felt sure that he could kill Ye Xiwen sooner orter. However, the Sword Sage was likely to take away any treasures which were inside that pit. The current gain would certainly not make up for the loss he would haveter on.


    In fact, he had no fear of Ye Xiwen¡¯s future growth potential. He had been able cultivate to this level... that itself showed that he possessed an air of strong confidence. He aimed at the supreme throne of the younger generation. Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t demonstrated enough skill to portray himself as a threat in Luo Yi Hang¡¯s eyes.


    Ye Xiwen growth was certainly rapid, but it didn¡¯t bother Luo Yi Hang one bit. No matter how quick was Ye Xiwen¡¯s growth... he didn¡¯t care as long as his own was faster than Ye Xiwen¡¯s.


    Moreover, Luo Yi Hang had already seen that Ye Xiwen possessed a strange healing technique. It was impossible to kill Ye Xiwen in a short period of time. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t get anything if he were to arrivete inside that pit.


    Ye Xiwen heaved a sigh of relief as he saw Luo Yi Hang depart. He sat cross-legged in midair, and began to heal his injuries.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, are you all right?¡± Jian Wu Chen and the others flew over. They arrived next to Ye Xiwen and asked in a concerned manner.


    ¡°I am all right!¡± Ye Xiwen shook his head. In fact, the result was much better than what he had anticipated. His hopeless approach to exhaust Luo Yi Hang to death hadn¡¯t work. In fact, Ye Xiwen waspletely exhausted instead of Luo Yi Hang.


    Ye Xiwen could think of only one method to deal with Luo Yi hang ¡ªinjure the man seriously, and then use the devil wings to escape. However, it was impossible for Ye Xiwen to outrun Lou Yi Hang if theytter was in his peak condition. But it would¡¯ve been much easier to escape him if he were in an injured state.


    Ye Xiwen was confident that he would be able to beat Luo Yi Hang rather easily after finding a way to have a breakthrough to the next stage.


    ¡°You all go and examine that pit. I am going to be a bitte since I have to heal my injuries!¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°Alright! Then we will go first!¡± They were members of Sword Tomb after all. Hence, they had also received the scrambling order from the Sword Sage.


    Jian Wu Cheng and Mu Ling went to that pit after confirming that Ye Xiwen was fine. They saw that the wolf cub was also present there.


    Ye Xiwen hadpletely healed his injuries in less than ten minutes. He had injured himself rather seriously. Therefore, he was forced topletely restore his internal injuries before he entered the pit.


    There was no one in the city now. Everyone had rushed into that pit. Ye Xiwen rode the rainbow light, and arrived near that stele in a sh.


    This stele had initially looked quite ordinary to him. However, it was emitting waves of strange light now. It seemed as if some kind of martial technique was being set off in motion.


    ¡°This stele really is very strange!¡± Ye Mo frowned as he appeared on Ye Xiwen¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°But, I still want to go inside and see. I can feel that it contains arge amount of star power!¡± Ye Xiwen said. The power of the stars was what Ye Xiwen needed the most since he had recently started to construct his own universe. Other forms of energies could also be used in the construction of the universe. But they were far from being as effective as star power. Ye Xiwen could upgrade quickly... as long as there was enough power of the stars. Then, he could evenpete against those other peerless geniuses.


    ¡°I think that this foreign battlefield is possibly a star fragment. That¡¯s why it has such abundant star power!¡± Ye Mo said.


    ¡°Star fragment? Such a huge star fragment!¡± Ye Xiwen was somewhat startled.


    ¡°Well, maybe they have taken some star as a battlefield. And this underground region could have been fragmented out of it!¡± Ye Mo said.


    Ye Xiwen held his breath as thought of taking a star as a battlefield. Disintegrating a star into fragments was impossible even for an expert of the sage realm.


    What sort of a terrifying expert would it take to fragment a star?


    Regardless; this ce had abundant star power. For Ye Xiwe, it was like cultivating in a holynd. Naturally, he needed to go inside the pit.


    Ye Xiwen got into the pit. He realized that it was a huge underground world. It was hard to imagine. It was a huge world and was no different from any other; except the fact that it had no sky. Therge avability of star power had given birth to strange beasts, and they ran amuck in this world.


    ¡°I can feel the aura of a strange beast ahead!¡± Ye Mo said.


    Ye Xiwen had just entered this underground world and had already found a tyrannical strange beast. These strange beasts were more tyrannical than the ones on the surface. This was merely a strange beast of legendry¡¯s seventh stage. However, many experts of legendry¡¯s eighth stage wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it.


    ¡°Arghh!¡± that strange beast roared in a strange manner. It ferociously rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Its movements were fierce and powerful. Every action and movement of that strange beast was unexpectedly conforming to thews of the world.


    These strange beasts were far more tyrannical than those present on the surface.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. He shot his big hand towards that strange beast and grabbed it. Many experts of half-step legendary eighth stage wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with this strange beast. However, that was limited only to the ordinary experts of half-step legendary eighth stage. Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t at half-step legendary eighth stage yet. However, his real physical strength was sufficient to sweep away the experts of half-step legendary eighth stage. Hence, coping with this strange beast was like a piece of cake for him.


    The strange beast screamed as Ye Xiwen grabbed it. It began to struggle frantically; but how could it possibly escape from Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack?


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen crushed that mountainous strange beast to death. It then turned into blood fog. Its flesh and blood was absorbed by Heavenly Source Mirror (1), and its inner stone was absorbed by Ye Xiwen.


    The Heavenly Source Mirror hidden inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body had finallypleted the umtion of energy. It suddenly burst into dazzling rays of light, and this light shrouded the surrounding area.


    ¡°Ha ha... Ye Xiwen, I have finallypleted the umtion of energy. The Heavenly Source Mirror has finally been restored to the level of a pseudo-sage tool. The blood pond can finally be opened now!¡±


    (To be continued)


    Notes:


    Heavenly Source Mirror = Tianyuan Mirror

 Chapter 345: Frantic Killing

    Chapter 345: Frantic Killing


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    ¡®Shua!¡¯ The Heavenly Source Mirror (1) leapt-out of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and flew-up. It emitted scarlet light. This light spread across half-the-sky.


    Ye Xiwen could clearly see a huge blood pond in the depths of Heavenly Source Mirror. It was rolling and tumbling. It seemed as if a world was evolving inside it. This blood pond had been conjured bit-by-bit; it had grown out of nothing.


    ¡°Ha ha! Ye Xiwen, I¡¯ve finally restored a bit of it!¡± Ye Mo spoke in excitement, ¡°The restoration is only to the level of a pseudo-sage tool. However, it can possibly lend some power of an authentic sage level tool!¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face. Heavenly Source Mirror was like his right-hand man. Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength would naturally increase with the mirror¡¯s restoration.


    The so-called sage tools were used by the experts of the sage realm to practice the ¡®tool techniques¡¯. An expert of the sage realm would be capable of practicing sage tool techniques. However, not all sage experts could use sage tools. Several sage experts had low strength, and they could only use pseudo-sage tools. In fact, most half-step sage realm experts didn¡¯t even have pseudo-sage tools in their possession.


    The Heavenly Source Mirror was like a human who had been sleeping for many years, and had just woken up. It needed to eat. Its restoration-degree would increase as it ate more and more. The flesh of those strange beasts and demon beasts had been absorbed by the Heavenly Source Mirror. It had undergone a transformation since it had finally absorbed sufficient energy.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry about getting besieged since we have this blood pond!¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°This blood pond can condense blood ves. It can even condense an army of blood ves if it has sufficient energy. One can even condense 100 million blood ves of the legendary realm if they have sufficient energy. That would indeed be enough to submerge the entire True Martial University!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s scalp went numb as he imagined 100 million blood ves of legendary realm. 100 million blood ves would indeed be sufficient to raze the True Martial University to the ground. However, it was also important to consider the amount of energy that would be required to condense so many of them.


    The method to create blood ves was designed by Ye Mo¡¯s former master. It was the most elite and the most loyal army. Ye Mo¡¯s master had relied mainly on the core forces of his blood army to run amuck the world. He had eventually conquered the Devil World, and had hence gained the title of Devil King.


    The one who attained this blood pond surely possessed good luck. It could condense a new species of soldiers. Moreover, these blood ves bore absolutely loyalty to the owner of Heavenly Source Mirror. They would never betray him. Conquering the world wouldn¡¯t only remain a dream if someone had such an army.


    However, one could guess that condensing 100 million blood ves was nothing more than a delusion if they would look at the price of condensing one such ve.


    A total of ten thousand ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ (2) were required in order to condense a single blood ve of legendary first stage. But the amount of ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ required would increase if one wished to condense more. Ye Xiwen would only be able to condense a blood ve army if he could transfer the entire world¡¯s spirit energies for this use. Otherwise, he¡¯d have to stop thinking about it.


    However, one could actually condense a blood ve of sage realm as long as there was sufficient amount of energy. Though, it was unrealistic for Ye Xiwen to condense arge numbers of blood ves at the moment.


    ¡°Forget it. It is too expensive to condense a blood ve. We can make some helpers on asion. However, just forget about an army of blood ves!¡± Ye Xiwen shook his head and said. It was simply unrealistic. Ye Xiwen and Ye Mo were talking about this matter earlier. However, Ye Xiwen could sense that it was too far-fetched.


    ¡°Ha ha, you are still very young right now. Refining these ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ will consume your time. Heavenly Source Mirror can steadily condense ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯. But, you can immediately condense one blood ve of the sage realm if you can think of a method to obtain ¡®spiritual arteries¡¯ (3). It will let you run amuck among these new disciples!¡± Ye Mo chuckled and said.


    ¡°It is too early to dream of that!¡± Ye Xiwen shook his head.


    ¡°Moreover, you can find the corpse of a sage expert and immerse it inside the blood pond. Even that can be transformed into a blood ve. However, such blood ves will be of low quality!¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°But it can be a very good option since it requires only half the energy!¡±


    Half? Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t even afford half the energy. This was a useless suggestion; nothing more.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen felt a strong killing intention, and it was sweeping towards him. He used his soul search technique and saw a humanoid strange beast in front. It had already taken unfair advantage of the situation, and had caught him off guard. It struck with its two sharp front ws. They suddenly appeared in front of him like two steel knives. They were meant to behead him.


    Ye Xiwen realized that this strange beast was probably at half-step legendry¡¯s smallplete realm, and had an innate skill of moving stealthily. Perhaps Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have been able to avoid this attack if he hadn¡¯t felt its unusually strong killing intention.


    Ye Xiwen stretched-out his devil wings. His whole body appeared like a bolt of golden lightning as it flew to avoid that twin w-attack. He shot his palm forward while grazing in the air, and unleashed the move ¡®Hidden Dragon Rises from the Abyss¡¯ (4).


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s coiling dragon palm attack exploded that strange beast into fragments. Its flesh and blood was absorbed by the Heavenly Source Mirror. It also contained star power; this was absorbed by Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen could feel that the universe inside his Dantian had expanded a bit.


    ¡°These strange beasts in the underground world are more tyrannical than the ones on the surface. They contain more star power inside their bodies!¡± Ye Xiwen spoke since he could feel a distinct difference.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s was on the move non-stop. He flew at a high altitude, and ceaselessly killed all strange beasts which came his way. He also saw traces of the experts who had arrived before him. These traces indicated that they had killed several strange beasts. But their own corpses were also present among the beasts¡¯.


    ¡°Flutter-Flutter!¡± A flock of owls rushed down from above. These creatures were very difficult to deal with during the night time. They issued the most unpleasant sound as they rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Dammit! It¡¯s a flock of owls. Moreover, these aren¡¯t ordinary owls!¡± Ye Mo said.


    The owls condensed into a huge ck cloud, and started to fly in flocks.


    They finally saw Ye Xiwen. They popped-over towards him one-after-another as if he was their prey. They spat ck divine beams from their mouths. It looked as if a mass of ck clouds had spat-out another mass of the same. It was quite terrifying.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t dare to hold back. These owls were huge. His divinities obeyed him to form a golden divine wall in front of him. The owls that had spat those poisonous beams had no way to prate this golden wall.


    These owls weren¡¯t too strong. In fact, some of them only had the strength of legendary first or second stage. However, many owls had gathered. So much so, that they could even overwhelm an expert of half-step legendary ninth stage.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen¡¯s Heavenly Source Mirror flew-out, and scarlet rays of light swept across. The owls that came in contact with this light exploded and turned into blood fog. They were absorbed by the Heavenly Source Mirror.


    Ye Mo absorbed their essence and blood in a carefree manner. Individual owls didn¡¯t contribute much. However, their sheer number was quite enormous and easily made-up for theck in quality.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t ready to be outdone yet. ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ (5) condensed instantly. It applied enormous suppressive force on the owls; this pressure resembled that of a giant dragon. Those owls were transformed into blood fog by that suppressive force.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Xiwen and Ye Mo coborated to deal with those owls. They quickly and efficiently killed all of them. The owls were quiterge in number. However, their strength was much inferior. Large quantity can certainly submerge the quality. But their numbers hadn¡¯t reached that extent yet.


    A rumbling sound reverberated as soon as Ye Xiwen and Ye Mo rxed. Thousands of densely packed strange beasts suddenly appeared; they looked like porcupines. They surged forward and it seemed as if an earthquake had shaken the ground. Moreover, these legendary level strange beasts were extremely tyrannical. In reality, they were running in the air. This was enough to cause intense vibrations in the air.


    The strange beasts on the surface were basically ¡®used¡¯ to fight and train each term¡¯s new disciples by the True Martial University. Once in a while, some people woulde to clean them up for poption control. Hence, approximately ten thousand or so strange beasts remained on the surface. No one knew how long these beasts had lived here. Moreover, strange beasts of various species hadbined to form this allied army.


    However, the strange beasts inside this underground world had never been discovered. These strange beasts had maintained their original appearances and poption. Therefore, they could be seen in various ethnic groups. And each ethnic group could have over ten thousand strange beasts of same species.


    In fact, they would be destroyed by other ethnic groups if they didn¡¯t maintain suchrge groups of over ten thousand beasts. Such was this ce¡¯s terror.


    This was especially true for the strange beasts with weaker strength. In fact, the strange beasts of truth level might already be extinct. It was impossible for such beasts to survive in the ce.


    ¡°These strange beasts are difficult to deal with. Be careful; they have thorns on their backs!¡± Ye Mo cautioned. However, there was no need for Ye Mo¡¯s cautions since those strange beasts had shot their thorns in attack.


    The ten thousand strange beasts had shot over ten thousand thorns. It appeared as if their attack had hid the sky and covered the earth. These densely packed strange beasts appeared like arge group of ck clouds; they had covered the surrounding area.


    ¡°Quite ferocious!¡± Ye Xiwen was dumbstruck. The thorns on their backs seemed poisonous. The space in front of Ye Xiwen dissolved owing to the mid-air friction caused by the loud ¡®whizzing¡¯ chorus of thousands of thorns.


    However, the most terrifying thing was that ¡ª it was just the first round. These strange beasts were iparably huge, and each one of them appeared like a moderately-sized hill. The thorns on their backs were as thick as the calf of a human leg.


    Simply infinite!


    (To be continued)


    Heavenly Source Mirror = Tianyuan Mirror


    Spirit Dans = Ling Dans


    Spiritual Arteries = Streams of pure spirit energies which run underground. Most sects are built above thend which contains spiritual artiest.


    Hidden Dragon Rises from the Abyss is a move of ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯ technique.


    Hanshan Seal = Shaking Mountain Seal

 Chapter 346: Killing Spree

    Chapter 346: Killing Spree


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    These thornback strange beasts were as many as the hair on an ox. Their thorns were sharp, thin and extremely terrifying.


    ¡°Woosh!¡±


    ¡°Woosh!¡±


    ¡°Woosh!¡±


    The space was pierced by those thorns, and the sharp sounds of it reverberated.


    Ye Xiwen looked somewhat startled, but didn¡¯t dare to underestimate them. These beasts were perhaps inferior to him when taking strength into consideration. However, their biggest advantage was their sheer numbers since the entire ethnic group had attacked at once.


    ¡°Hanshan Seal (1)!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. A huge mountain swept down like a giant dragon.


    It directly crushed the iing wave of thorns to the ground.


    ¡°Woosh!¡±


    ¡°Woosh!¡±


    ¡°Woosh!¡±


    Sharp piercing sounds reverberated once again.


    Those thornback beasts hadunched another wave of thorns. They had innumerable thorns on their backs.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, these strange beasts know when to advance and retreat... like an army¡¯s battle formation. They areunching wave after wave of attacks... without any gap!¡± Ye Xiwen sighed and said. These strange beasts¡¯ wisdom wasn¡¯t as profound as a human¡¯s. However, they were still quite intelligent. Each of these strange beasts was like a military general. They knew when to attack and retreat in order to keep the enemy at bay.


    Ye Xiwen immediately trod forward and his hands emitted golden rays. Momentarily, he went on a killing spree and started to rip-apart these thornback beasts one-after-another.


    ¡°ng!¡± Ye Xiwen released ¡®sword intention¡¯ from his hand. It soared in the sky and formed a sword light. The sword light immediately crashed down. He came down along his sword. He shuttled back and forth among those strange beasts as he ughtered them one by one.


    Each of these thornback beasts was like a hill and Ye Xiwen was nothing in front of them size-wise. However, no enemy could be his match when crossing paths with his sword light. He killed hundreds of these beasts in a sh.


    Ye Xiwen had already rushed into the flock of those strange beasts. This had made it difficult for them to attack him. However, these beasts immediately rearranged themselves in a military battle-formation, and directed their attacks towards Ye Xiwen once again. This made it difficult for Ye Xiwen to execute his original n.


    ¡°These strange beasts are very difficult to deal with!¡± Ye Xiwen said.


    ¡°Hanshan Seal!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted without any hesitation. And a huge mountain pressed down with the ferocity of a giant dragon.


    However, those thornback beasts shot their thorns once again. A barrage of thorns crashed into the descending mountain in the blink of an eye, and exploded. This scene was exceptionally terrifying.


    However, the invocation speed of Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack was faster than theirs, and the shaking mountain smashed down.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A huge mountain... like the very incarnation of a giant dragon... pounded upon the formation of those strange beasts, and hundreds were smashed to death.


    The ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯(2) absorbed their flesh and blood, while Ye Xiwen assimted the star power contained in their bodies.


    Ye Xiwen spared no effort to attack. His ¡®sword intention¡¯ pounded into the flock strange beasts like a ferocious tiger. Arge number of beasts were chopped down, and Ye Xiwen got to absorb more star power. The ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ within his body began to operate crazily, and the universe within his Dantian also started to expand bit-by-bit.


    He continued to absorb more and more ¡®star power¡¯ as he killed more strange beasts. So much so, that he kept-on killing beasts one-after-another, and absorbed their ¡®star power¡¯ unceasingly.


    However, it would require a long time to bring about a qualitative change in his universe since the power of the stars was still far-insufficient.


    Ye Xiwen interchangeably used the ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ attack and the ¡®sword intention¡¯ attack to kill these tyrannical beasts. Ye Xiwen suddenly rushed inside the battle formation of these beasts in order to kill them. Even at his speed... he continued to fight for an hour until he finally wiped-out their entire group.


    It was a different thing killing the owls because those owls were quite small in size. Ye Xiwen¡¯s one sword attack was capable of killing a big group of such owls. However, these thornback strange beasts were veryrge in size; so much so that they were almost as big as a hill. His sword attack could only kill one or a few of these beasts at once.


    Ye Xiwen had already killed these strange beasts. He didn¡¯t really care about the fast consumption of his real elemental energy (3). He would¡¯ve dried up his real elemental energy if the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ hadn¡¯t crazily manufactured the ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ and then supplemented his lost energy.


    ¡°You¡¯ve absorbed over ten thousand strange beasts of the legendary realm. That should be enough to upgrade you!¡± Ye Xiwen gasped for breath as he said to Ye Mo.


    ¡°It is still far from enough. The sage realm is entirely different from the legendary realm. I am a pseudo-sage tool at present, and I wish to transform into a sage tool. How can this be so simple?¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°The ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ is not an ordinary magical tool. It will be sufficient to sweep-away all other sage level tools once it upgrades to the sage level. It naturally won¡¯t be easy to upgrade it!¡±


    Despite his words, the absorption of over ten thousand strange beasts of the legendary realm meant that the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ had already obtained great benefits.


    Ye Xiwen was still gasping for breath. Meanwhile, he flew over ake. Suddenly, thousands of grotesque-looking fishes rushed-out of theke. They actually flew in the air and rushed towards him. They spat-out water swords. These swords filled the entire vicinity in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Xiwen was running low on the real elemental energy; only a small amount of it remained. He had intended to find a ce to restore it. However, he didn¡¯t have the means to do so now.


    Ye Xiwen could see the bones on one side of the road. Some experts had their fleshes thoroughly eaten... and only the bones remained. Moreover, they hadn¡¯t died long ago. It seemed evident that these fishes had made a meal out of them.


    The experts couldn¡¯t have done anything radical in order to resist these over-ten-thousand tyrannical strange beasts. Thousands of young geniuses had arrived here. However, they weren¡¯t as good as such a huge group of strange beasts. It was quite difficult for an ordinary person to escape this group of beasts. Most of them got killed as they tried to flee. The only exception was Ye Xiwen since he was capable of wiping-out entire groups of strange beasts. Only he had this kind of ability. That was because his tyrant body could amodate far more real elemental energy. This had supported until now. He would¡¯ve died long ago if he were to be reced by some other new disciple. Luo Yi Hang and the experts of his rank were usually fearless of such groups of strange beasts. However, even they could only choose to pass through quickly. It was simply impossible for them to take-on so many of these strange beasts at once and survive.


    Ye Xiwen possessed a very tyrannical body. However, even he exhausted his real elemental energy after fighting with that group of thornback strange beasts. What could one possibly say for the other experts...


    Ye Xiwen stretched out his devil wings, and rushed to the center of these strange fishes. He used his tyrannical body, and killed a group of strange fishes in a single breath.


    These strange fishes generally grew-up receiving ¡®star power¡¯, and used it to temper and refine their own bodies. This made their bodies very hard; simr to gold and iron. But, could the toughness of their bodies possiblypare to Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯? His ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ turned him into a golden statue as he dashed forward like an unstoppable tank. Those strange fishes didn¡¯t stand a chance in a closebat. Even their dreadful sharp teeth couldn¡¯t injure him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was like a big bulldozer. Wherever he went ¡ª he crushed all those who came in his path. Those strange fishes were blown-off by him. He was running out of real elemental energy. However, his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ was tyrannical enough to explode those strange fishes by colliding with them; it wasn¡¯t a difficult task.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen killed thest strange fish. He had already consumed thest vestiges of ¡®spirit energy¡¯ (4). Others had already gone deeper into this underground world. However, they hadn¡¯t gone on a killing spree like Ye Xiwen.


    Their encounter with these strange beasts could only be described as ¡®touch and go¡¯. They didn¡¯t dare to engage such beasts. Even an expert like Luo Yi Hang was no exception. He too would¡¯ve died if he had encountered so many of these strange beasts.


    They hade here to obtain the treasure. They didn¡¯t wish to die engaging thousands of legendary level strange beasts since these beasts were enough to submerge them.


    Only Ye Xiwen could¡¯ve dared because the ¡®star power¡¯ within the bodies of these strange beasts was no less than a rarely seen treasure to him.


    No less than 20,000 strange beasts; all of legendary realm... Generally, their levels were on the lower side... only going up to legendary third stage. However, they were still genuine legendary level strange beasts. Ye Xiwen had absorbed a lot of ¡®star power¡¯ from these legendary level strange beasts. He could even feel the ¡®star power¡¯ surge in his body. He was only a short step away from condensing the Earth. Then, his inner state could have a breakthrough...


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, thiske was formed by the liquefaction of spirit energy... No wonder it has so many aggressive fish-type demon beasts. It is simply impossible to find something like this in other ces!¡± Ye Mo said as he looked at that hugeke, ¡°Go inside thiske. You can speed up the restoration of your real elemental energy there.¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded and agreed with Ye Mo¡¯s suggestion. He was somewhat tired. His real elemental energy had been consumedpletely. This had exhausted him.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly dived headlong into theke. He suddenly felt a burst of rxation-like feeling over his entire body. It reached all the way to the pores in his blood capiries. This felt simr to drinking cold water to heart¡¯s content in the hottest time of summer.


    The ¡®spirit energy¡¯ could be considered as the most useful kind of energy. There is a proverb that often describes that ¡®a person has very much spirit energy¡¯.


    The more ¡®spirit energy¡¯ he absorbed ¡ª the more consciousness he gained. This resulted in regaining a clear and bright mind. His body also evolved unceasingly along with his brain.


    In fact, people innately contained ¡®spirit energy¡¯. This was the so-called ¡®innate energy¡¯. However, the human body was like a huge leaking spoon; it had holes everywhere. Those holes are closed before birth since one stays immersed in the amniotic fluid. This locks the innate energy within one¡¯s body. However, those holes open after birth, and one begins to inhale huge amounts of impure energy from the very first of their breaths. However, the one who can retain more innate energy, and less impure energy, is often considered as more talented.


    Some people could naturally see ¡®spirit energy¡¯. Such people could be considered as quick-witted. In fact, there is a rtionship between this and one¡¯s physique. Some people are born with big holes in their bodies. Such people can¡¯t store the ¡®spirit energy¡¯, and have no way to cultivate. And some others are born with the ability to store great amounts of ¡®spirit energy¡¯ within their bodies. Such people often have exceptionally good aptitude and foundation.


    ¡°Bang!¡± A huge explosion urred. Suddenly, the space began to boil like water.


    Ye Xiwen hadpletely restored his real elemental energy. He was about toe out of theke. But, he immediately dived-in once again.


    (To be continued).


    Notes:


    Hanshan Seal = Shaking Mountain Seal


    Heavenly Source Mirror = Tianyuan Mirror


    Real Elemental Energy = Zhen Yuan


    Spirit energy = Lingqi

 Chapter 347: Xuan Yuan Palace Hall

    Chapter 347: Xuan Yuan Pce Hall


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The space trembled frantically. Suddenly, the piece of sky above theke was torn open from the middle.


    Ye Xiwen was hidden at the bottom of theke. He was operating the ¡®restraining breath technique¡¯ at its utmost to hide his presence in its entirety. He narrowed his eyes and looked at what was happening. Theke was quite deep. However, it still couldn¡¯t hide an expert like Ye Xiwen who had such a high cultivation.


    A portal appeared. Many experts came out of it and gathered together.


    They were headed by a man who was approximately 30 years of age. He was d in a brocade robe, and appeared very mysterious. His daring demeanor and confident attitude could be seen on his face. One nce was enough to tell that he was an extraordinary person.


    Ye Xiwen tried to see through this man¡¯s cultivation. He estimated that this man was perhaps even stronger than Luo Yi Hang. He was probably at half-step legendry¡¯s Great Complete Realm.(1)


    He was only half-a-step away from entering the sage realm. Such a cultivation level wasn¡¯t an easy thing to possess in this generation. He could be regarded as an extraordinarily talented person.


    ¡°Brother Fan, is this the underground territory located in the foreign battlefield which is under the True Martial University¡¯s rule?¡± a young man asked. He was d in magnificent military attire. His cultivation was at half-step legendary ninth stage. He wasn¡¯t as strong as the aforementioned Brother Fan. However, he was also a very talented person.


    ¡°Yes, this is. It indeed is. In fact, an extraordinary figure was suppressed here in the ancient times. This is such an old matter that the people of True Martial University may not remember it. The True Martial University had just been established back then. The foreign star beasts hadunched a sneak attack on the True Martial University shortly after. Many formidable experts of this university fought in that bloody battle. The Evil God of those star beasts was suppressed hereter. Afterwards, this world slowly birthed several strange beasts!¡± Brother Fan said with a hint of smile on his face, ¡°Perhaps this ce would¡¯ve fallen into oblivion if the first generation¡¯s ancestor of our Xuan Yuan Pce Hall (2) hadn¡¯t unintentionally found some ancient records about it. Then, no one would¡¯ve discovered its existence!¡±


    ¡°He he, the people of True Martial University can never even imagine that the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall will be having ours trials underground while they are having theirs¡¯ above it. He he, True Martial University has suffered heavy losses. Many of its inheritances are iplete and several of its ancient books have ceased to exist. It has gained the reputation of the most authentic ce for learning martial arts in the entire world. However, it is shallow in reality!¡± that young man said as heughed. He was obviously looking down upon the True Martial University.


    Ye Xiwen listened quietly. He made no movement or noise. He had already started pondering. He had thought that this ce was a maidennd. However, he never expected that someone had already discovered this ce. Moreover, it was obvious that this wasn¡¯t the first time they hade here.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to be from the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall!¡± Ye Mo suddenly uttered in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Do you know about Xuan Yuan Pce Hall?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°Yes. The Devil World had once invaded the True Martial World(3). Bai Mo Jiao¡¯s people(4) still secretly operate within the True Martial University. Hence, the Devil World also knew quite a bit about Zhen Wu Jie¡¯s situation and circumstances. Your Zhen Wu Jie is a vast continent surrounded by boundless seas from all sides. This continent is divided into five regions; namely ¡ª East, West, North, South and Central. It is said that the Southern region is your human race¡¯s ce of origin in the True Martial World. And the True Martial University was established around that time. The True Martial University was rich and powerful back then, and ruled the entire True Martial World. However,ter the Devil World invaded, and the True Martial University took the lead to resist the invasion. The devil army retreatedter, but only after the True Martial University had suffered huge losses. It no longer enjoyed its previous majestic reputation. Moreover, it could only hold on to the Southern region since its influence in other regions slowly waned. Several small andrge influences rose abruptly in the other regions. The Xuan Yuan Pce Hall is one amongst the best of them. In fact, it is arguably more rich and powerful than the True Martial University at present. It is an outstanding and well-known influence in its region!¡± Ye Mo exined to Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath since he had a cold feeling in his heart. The True Martial University was already tyrannical enough. It recruited millions of new disciples each term. However, there were other forces which were actually not inferior to it. Moreover, there weren¡¯t one... but several such forces.


    ¡°Brother, the trials here are quite good. However, our Xuan Yuan Pce Hall also has such trial grounds. So why have we travelled thousands of miles toe here? It could turn into a serious matter if the people of the True Martial University were to find us!¡± that young man said in a confused manner since he still didn¡¯t understand the true purpose of their visit.


    More people had been emerging from the portal. Hundreds of people had already gathered. Most were at half-step legendary seventh stage. Many were experts of half-step legendary eighth and ninth stage.


    ¡°Of course there is a reason. These star beasts that absorb ¡®star power¡¯ are quite good to be used in trials. However, that Evil God which had been suppressed here is most important!¡± Brother Fan said, ¡°A star beast is entirely different from ordinary demon beasts or devil beasts. It is a magical creature that grows by absorbing the star power that exists in the universe. It feeds on the power of the star in order to survive. These beasts you see merely possess the bloodline of real star beasts. They cannot be considered as real star colossus. The real star colossi are as huge as the stars; just as the name suggests. They eat stars as food and are extremely rare. Moreover, the majorities of star beasts are muddleheaded, and aren¡¯t much different from ordinary beasts in that respect. However, some of the star beasts are capable of awakening their ¡®spirit wisdom¡¯. They are the most terrifying beasts. And the most dreadful ones are known as ¡®star gods¡¯. They lead innumerable star colossi to conquer various stars. One such Evil God has been suppressed here. He had once brought disaster upon the people of the True Martial World. This had led to the True Martial University¡¯s suddenly decline.


    ¡°Our Pce Halls¡¯ Lord has sent us here to explore and investigate. He wishes to know if that Evil God is dead or alive. We are supposed to plunder his corpse if he is dead. However, we must find a way to control him if he¡¯s alive. He is a supreme treasure either way. But, this ce isn¡¯t far from True Martial University¡¯s battlefront. And that¡¯s where they resist the invasion of star beasts. This university has many experts of sage realm and Great-sage realm to keep a watch on this area. Our lord¡¯s arrival would¡¯ve rmed those high-level experts of the True Martial University. How could¡¯ve these treasures fall into our hands then?¡± Brother Fang continued, ¡°Furthermore, this ce used to be a battlefield in the ancient times. So it would certainly have many secret books, magic weapons etc. And it will make you a hell lot stronger if you manage to find a pseudo-sage tool. Then, you can even run amuck once you return to the Pce Hall!¡±


    Ye Xiwen listened calmly. However, he wasn¡¯t calm in his heart. He had never imagined that this ce would have such a bitter secret. This meant that those groups of over ten thousand star beasts of legendary realm had actually evolved from that one star colossus. This showed that how powerful an existence that Evil God really was...


    ¡°Star colossus! The creature suppressed here is actually a star colossus!¡± Ye Mo also held his breath, ¡°A real star colossus is different from star beasts. The star beasts merely possess the blood of star colossus. A real star colossus can flip the entire the True Martial World upside down. They belong to a very scary ethnic group. Although there aren¡¯t too many of them, but each of them has the power to shake the world!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded. These star colossi must be extremely powerful if they could make even Ye Mo praise their world-shaking power.


    Forget about the present True Martial University which was already formidable enough. Its true power could be imagined from that time it used to be prosperous. However, even so, the True Martial University had failed to kill that star colossus with all its might, and the most it could do was to suppress it here. It had also led to its decline. Hence, one could imagine the power of the sealed star colossus.


    ¡°The recklessness of these people knows no bounds. They will be fortunate if that star colossus is dead. If it is alive and they try to control it, then I am afraid...¡± Ye Mo sneered.


    ¡°Brother, look at this group of strange fish beasts. It seems like they all were ughtered in an instant. None live. It doesn¡¯t seem that they¡¯ve been ughtered by other star beasts. We¡¯ve also found the skeletons of human beings in the vicinity!¡± a sharp-eyed disciple had found dead bodies lying on the ground.


    ¡°It is not good. Has this ce been found? Damn!¡± Brother Fan cursed loudly, ¡°We must investigate quickly; dammit!¡±


    ¡°We will immediately leave if wee across sage experts. However, we will kill any disciples of the True Martial University who are going through the trial. We must plug the loopholes, and ensure that this secret remains hidden!¡± Brother Fan clenched his teeth and said. His facial expression was quite fierce.


    ¡°Yes!¡± the disciples of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall agreed in a chorus. They advanced deeper into the underground world.


    They were negligent in the fact that they didn¡¯t expect that someone could be hiding nearby. They searched the surroundings once, but didn¡¯t find anyone. Then, they flew away one after another. Afterwards, Ye Xiwen quietly came out of theke.


    Ye Xiwen heaved a sigh of relief. The consequences would¡¯ve been inconceivable if those people were to find him.


    These disciples of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall were far more tyrannical than those disciples of the True Martial University. Let alone that Brother Fan, who was at half-step legendry¡¯s Great Complete realm... even those experts of half-step legendary eighth and ninth stage couldbine and set-up a deathtrap for Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°The situation is getting more and more chaotic. I find this matter quite strange already. The sword code and Divine Hou disappeared here. And now these disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall have arrived. Everything is in aplete mess in here!¡± Ye Mo said.


    ¡°Yes, it is getting more and more chaotic. I must have a breakthrough. Mybat strength will be enough to beat the experts of half-step legendary ninth stage once I breakthrough to half-step legendary sixth stage. In fact, I won¡¯t need to fear that Brother Fan either!¡± Ye Xiwen said. He clearly felt his ownck of strength. He wasn¡¯t at the top strength-wise even among those disciples of the younger generation who had burst through the city gate to enter the city earlier.


    ¡°Well, thiske is made up of liquefied ¡®spirit energy¡¯. You can take it and use it for cultivation. You won¡¯t find something like this in the outside world!¡± Ye Mo said.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    (To be continued).


    Notes:


    1. Half-step legendary ninth peak<Half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm< Sage first stage


    Note: Those who can have 9 breakthroughs within half-step legendary realm can skip ¡®Legendary realm¡¯ altogether and have a direct jump from half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm to Sage realm.


    2. Xuan Yuan: It¡¯s the personal name of Huangdi, the Yellow Emperor. It is also the name of the star ¡®Regulus¡¯.


    3. Zhen Wu Jie: Also known as ¡®True Martial World¡¯ is the name of the continent this story is currently based in.


    4. Bai Mo Jiao: It¡¯s an organization of Devil Worshippers which keep attacking humans. They want to bring the rule of devils in True Martial World. The English trantion for Bai Mo Jiao would be ¡®Devil Worship Religion¡¯.

 Chapter 348: Heavenly Tribulation Arrives

    Chapter 348: Heavenly Tribtion Arrives


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Half-a-month passed in an instant. This underground world had changed tremendously over the course of this time. At least one-third of the several thousands who had arrived here had died. They hadn¡¯t been killed by those star beasts. They had been killed by the disciples of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall.


    Only Ye Xiwen knew about these people from Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. Everyone else thought that them to be a group from the True Martial University. After all, this was the True Martial University¡¯s territory; no one had imaged that other forces might also arrive here.


    Perhaps Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve felt the same if he hadn¡¯t seen theming out of the portal. He wouldn¡¯t have believed that some people could¡¯ve travelled across a huge region through that portal to arrive here in secrecy. This was beyond everyone¡¯s expectation.


    So much so that the disciples of the True Martial University didn¡¯t even contact the outside world. Some people did return to that pit to exit the underground world. However, they found that that pit had already been mended. This had incited panic among those experts.


    They had nevere across such situation. No one knew how things took this turn.


    However, Ye Xiwen knew that this must¡¯ve been the Xuan Yuan Pce hall¡¯s disciples¡¯ doing. But how could they dare to do such an audacious thing? The entire True Martial University would burn with anger if theye to know about this matter. The True Martial University was still the overlord of the Southern region despite its decline. True Martial World (1) was world¡¯s strongest force and its rage was sufficient to create trouble for the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall.


    It was chaotic outside. However, Ye Xiwen only thought of one thing ¡ª to enhance his strength. Only the relentless enhancement in his strength could help him in dealing with the impending chaos.


    He especially needed to deal with those Xuan Yuan Pce Hall disciples. He knew that they intended to eliminate all disciples of the True Martial University present here. Moreover, they had great strength since they had several experts of half-step legendary ninth stage. This was far higher than this term¡¯s experts in True Martial University. Only Luo Yi Hang and Sword Sage could contend the experts of half-step legendary ninth stage. Moreover, the other party also had that Brother Fan, and he was at half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm.


    One couldn¡¯t rely on others. One could only trust themselves.


    Ye Xiwen had umted a lot of ¡®star power¡¯ and had initiated the process to condense the Earth over this time. However, he had wanted to condense the Earth to perfection since it held a special status in his heart.


    An intense rumbling sound reverberated at a distance. Huge Mountain-like figures were getting closer.


    These strange beasts were called Mountain Giants. They were born out of this territory and were full of ¡®star power¡¯. These Mountain Giants were more powerful than the species of Mountain Giants found on the outside. Their bodies were the most tyrannical defense.


    They were only over a thousand in number. However, their mere-walk was enough to produce rumbling sounds. They marched forward like a magnificent army. It was very scary.


    These Mountain Giants belonged to a tribal group. They had formed an army formation, and migrated at a very slow pace. This was an iparably huge army.


    A sharp eyed Mountain Giant spotted Ye Xiwen, and immediately roared. These Mountain Giants began to move. Their appearance gave no sense of sluggishness in their demeanor. In fact, they were quite flexible. It seemed as if huge Mountains were dashing towards Ye Xiwen from afar.


    Each Mountain Giant had a huge stone club in its hand. They looked very tyrannical. It seemed as if their stone clubs could smash the sky to pieces.


    They were barely more than a thousand in number. But they had enough strength to ensure their safety.


    ¡°Whish!¡± a violent sound of reverberated. It seemed as if the air had been torn. The vanguard team of Mountain Giants had already arrived. They were headed by a rather huge Mountain Giant. It brandished its huge stone club, and produced an ear-piercing sound; it would seem as if the space had been shattered. A strong shadow took shape out of nothing and shrouded Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, kill these Mountain Giants and you¡¯ll be able to condense the. These Mountain Giants are different from ordinary star beasts. Their bodies are made up of stones. Moreover, their bodies are tempered and refined by ¡®star power¡¯. Thus, they contain a lot of ¡®star power¡¯. This much star power will be enough for you to condense the Earth to perfection!¡± Ye Mo quickly said.


    Generally, even the little star beasts possessed significant ¡®star power¡¯. Then how could these massive Mountain Giants not have it in abundance?


    In fact, the amount of star power in their bodies was so high that the leftover ¡®star power¡¯ after Earth¡¯s creation would be enough to prepare for the next breakthrough.


    Ye Xiwen moved into action and summoned the ¡®Hanshan Seal (2)¡¯. This ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ unexpectedly brought a glimmer of ¡®twinkling stars¡¯ as it appeared above. Even Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t expected this. It seemed like he had undergone a huge change after absorbing so much star power.


    ¡°Bang!¡± A huge mountain fell from the sky like a giant stone dragon.


    It pressed towards several of those Mountain Giants.


    These Mountain Giants swung their stone clubs towards that falling mountain. These stone clubs formed a huge shadow, and it rushed towards the descending mountain like a stone dragon.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    It appeared as if two huge stone dragons had maliciously collided in the sky; each strangling the other to death.


    Ye Xiwen snorted. He shot a big hand, and grabbed those stone clubs. Suddenly, the shadow of that stone dragon got crushed, and the ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ finally suppressed downward.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Dozens of Mountain Giants were crushed in moments since they didn¡¯t get enough time to escape.


    Each Mountain Giant had extraordinary strength. In fact, they didn¡¯t even require a martial skill. One could tell from their enormous bodies that each was enough to face dozens of enemies.


    What exquisite martial skills would they need? They were one strong group, and could smash their enemies with one swing of their clubs. What control could one have on such creatures that could smash their enemies to explosion? What was the need of martial skills?


    However, they were very sluggish in nature. They wouldn¡¯t be skillful even if they were given a chance to be since they weren¡¯tborious.


    Ye Xiwen rushed into this army of Mountain Giants, and went on a killing spree.


    These Mountain Giants were massive like mountains; as their name suggested. However, they started to look smaller after they got killed. It was a magnificent sight.


    Ye Xiwen ughtered them crazily. Soon he had effortlessly killed hundreds of Mountain Giants with his long de. But, this massacre aroused the indignation of the Mountain Giant King.


    This Mountain Giant King was clearly bigger than other Mountain Giants. It was extraordinarily conspicuous even in a veryrge crowd of iparably huge Mountain Giants.


    The power within its body started to boil-up. It swung its huge stone club at Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen shot his long de again, and it maliciously shed towards that huge stone club. That stone club in Mountain Giant King¡¯s hand was basically a stone club; however, it smashed down like a mountain in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Bang!¡± the twopletely unequally-sized weapons collided, and a terrifying power swept across. The strength of this Mountain Giant King was ridiculous. It had always used the toughness of its body topete against multiple opponents. Unfortunately, today he hade across Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was even more powerful.


    The practitioner could tear gods and devils with bare hands if the ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ were practiced to the pinnacle level. Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t practiced it to the pinnacle level yet, and legendary experts could use their skills and higher cultivation levels to suppress him. However, it was impossible to suppress him by using just one¡¯s physical strength and bodily toughness.


    Perhaps that person with the special physique of a ¡®titan¡¯ could pose a challenge to Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®tyrant¡¯ form. But, how could Ye Xiwen believe it unless they would have a showdown? Ye Xiwen was quite confident about his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯. He wouldn¡¯t spare the person who dared to provoke him... whether one had a titan body or anything else.


    That person with the titan body could take a hike. Ye Xiwen believed that his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ was the strongest. This was the reason he had stuck to it.


    ¡°Go to hell human!¡± that Mountain Giant King shouted loudly. The intense rumbling sound burst-out like the sound of mighty bell. It couldn¡¯t believe that a human was challenging it on equal terms.


    No human had been able to match its strength. However, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t used his full strength yet.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. He avoided that stone club which had swept at him. Then, he instantly flew over the head of that Mountain Giant King.


    ¡°ng!¡± The ¡®sword intention¡¯ soared in the sky. It formed a hundred-meter-long sword, and swept down at the Mountain Giant King.


    The so-called gigantic body of Mountain Giant King copsed and broke-down to pieces. Only an immense ¡®inner stone¡¯ was left behind, and Ye Xiwen hastily collected it.


    The remaining task was a piece of cake for Ye Xiwen once he had ughtered this Mountain Giant King. The other Mountain Giants were no match for him. He killed them all ¡ª just the way clouds are swept away by the strong winds.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that his ¡®smallplete realm¡¯ had reached perfection after he had absorbed the great amounts of star power. But, one luminous spot inside his universe frantically began to emit rays of light. It attracted massive amounts of star power towards itself.


    Dark clouds began to gather in Ye Xiwen¡¯s direction.


    Ye Xiwen looked-up towards the ck clouds in the sky. He understood that it was natural for the heavenly tribtion to arrive following thepletion of his realm.


    Ye Xiwen clenched his fists tightly and shouted, ¡°Come On!¡±


    (To be continued).


    Notes:


    Zhen Wu Jie = True Martial World


    Hanshan Seal = Shaking Mountain Seal

 Chapter 349: Bitter struggle with Heavenly Tribulation

    Chapter 349: Bitter struggle with Heavenly Tribtion


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Clouds in the sky turned more and more dense. Theyer of clouds rapidly ckened as if ck ink had spilled over it. It appeared as if a thunder dragon was rolling and flickering in the clouds.


    A strong suppressive force swept down. This mighty force could easily make one feel exceptionally insignificant.


    ¡°Crash-Bang!¡± The lightning fell from the clouds and severely crashed down. The lightning didn¡¯t appear like a thunder dragon this time. Rather, it appeared like a group of thunder dragons that had rushed down one after another. They crazily fell upon Ye Xiwen; as if to bite him to death.


    Those thunder dragons could not bite Ye Xiwen¡¯s body owing to his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯. However, they were able to grab him with their ws. This left his body stained with blood in several ces. Berserk lightning and thunder wreaked havoc on his body. His body was roasted, and turned ck.


    Ye Xiwen frowned. These attacks were far more tyrannical than before.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden divinities transformed into a small statue of his figure, and bombarded those thunder dragons. This small statue butchered them with its bare hands, and then absorbed them in their entirety.


    One could say that it was just a minor tribtion for Ye Xiwen; nothing more.


    It was hard to tell how long the lightning and thunder had been ravaging Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. He was unceasingly operating his ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ in order to guide the ¡®star power¡¯ and lightning energy inside him.


    The luminous spots within Ye Xiwen¡¯s body had begun to tremble crazily. Though, these spots hadn¡¯t formed the stars yet.


    Then, the thunder tribtion slowly spread in the sky. A tall figure appeared in the clouds. It was staring at Ye Xiwen with its ice-cold eyes.


    Ye Xiwen could feel an ice-cold killing intentioning from that figure. Then, it blew his hair backward. This killing intention was different from any he had felt before. He felt a deathly chill getting directed towards him from that ice-cold look.


    Ye Xiwen looked up, and realized that it was a lightning ape. It was quite tall; almost 3 meters in height. Its ice-cold aura could easily scare-off most people.


    Ye Xiwen felt that this lightning ape looked very simr a human beings; to living creatures in general. It seemed as if this lightning ape had its own power of thought.


    It was clearly visible how terrifying this lightning ape really was.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression was solemn. He realized that this must be the trump card of this heavenly tribtion. Perhaps his cultivation would immediately rise to an unconceivable degree in case he sessfully made it through it. However, it would be a dead end for him if he wasn¡¯t able to pass through.


    This was the reason why most people were afraid of crossing the heavenly tribtions; it involved too great a risk. One could possibly die if they didn¡¯t pass through it. If not that ¡ª they would at least risk serious injuries.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s case was different. He would definitely die in case he couldn¡¯t get through this battle formation of thunder tribtions. It was impossible to escape from such a heavenly tribtion with just injuries.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t feel lucky since he knew he had no other option but to move forward. He must takerge strides forward, and ovee all the obstacles that stood in his path.


    He could sense that this lightning ape wasn¡¯t a living creature. Rather, it had been condensed from the heavenly tribtion¡¯s consciousness in its entirety.


    That lightning ape¡¯s expression was ice-cold and its aura was very terrifying; precisely ¡ª it was a killing machine. However, its strength was very tyrannical; perhaps even more than Ye Xiwen¡¯s. Its strength wasn¡¯t at the level of half-step legendary ninth stage. However, it still seemed even more terrifying than the experts of ninth stage.


    Ye Xiwen had fought with lightning beasts earlier. However, those beasts didn¡¯t have enough wisdom. They just used their instincts to fight. There had been no reason for Ye Xiwen to worry as he had dealt with them. Hence, he had easily ughtered many such beasts.


    However, this lightning ape was different. Ye Xiwen unexpectedly saw a trace of wisdom in its eyes. Moreover, one couldn¡¯t guess the exact of its strength¡¯s tyranny. Perhaps, its strength wasn¡¯t inferior to Ye Xiwen¡¯s.


    Ye Xiwen was fully concentrated on crazily operating the ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯. The lightning and thunder were still striking everywhere from the sky. However, he was focused on his crazy pursuit to condense the Earth.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds once he seeded in doing this.


    ¡°Roar!¡± that lightning ape roared loudly and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. It hopped and arrived in front of him just like a real ape would. Its speed was very fast. It drew a long wave of lighting in the sky as it effortlessly approached him.


    The lightning ape shot ¡®monkey fist¡¯ (1). Moreover, it was an extremely profound ¡®monkey fist¡¯, and appeared quite horrifying. It seemed as if this fist attack had beenunched by an extremely profound expert who had practiced for countless years. The suppressive force in this terrifying martial art went towards Ye Xiwen.


    The lightning fist attack rushed towards Ye Xiwen. It was an overwhelming attack since it brought along the very principles of Dao. ¡®Monkey Fist¡¯ wasn¡¯t an extremely profound fist technique. However, this particr attack of the lightning ape had enormous might.


    There is no such thing as ¡®weak technique¡¯. The crucial point is to see who is using it.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t retreat; nor did he hold back. A ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ (2) smashed down. It swept down from above; like a huge mountain.


    ¡°Bang!¡± a huge explosion urred. The lightning ape smashed the ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ with its fists. Then, it immediately arrived in front of Ye Xiwen and continued to attack with its fists. This was the most terrifying attack so far.


    Ye Xiwen had no choice but to face the enemy with his ¡®coiling dragon palm¡¯. He used the move ¡®Hidden Dragon Rises from the Abyss¡¯. His hands immediately turned into dragon ws in order to counter the iing fist attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The fist attack and the palm attack collided into each other. The two strong forces began to boil-up and instantly swept across the surroundings. The space itself was shattered in the process.


    Ye Xiwen felt a terrifying electric current leaping along his arm within a split second of the collision, and it directly spread over his entire body. Suddenly, his entire body had been paralyzed. He was taken aback. It was almost impossible for an ordinary lightning to actually injure him owing to the strength of his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯; let alone paralyze his body. The lightning should¡¯ve been destroyed as soon as it hade in contact with his ¡®real elemental energy¡¯ (3).


    However, this lightning ape had unexpectedly seeded in paralyzing him.


    The lightning ape saw through this chink in Ye Xiwen¡¯s armor. One could say that it was a killing machine. It immediately rushed in front of Ye Xiwen. Its fist contained the might of countless lightning and thunder as it pounded on Ye Xiwen¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was instantaneously sent flying upside down. His ribs had been broken. Even his internal organs were near-ruptured. Blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth. Suddenly, his entire body was paralyzed.


    Ye Xiwen almost fainted. Such a bitter battle had only taken ce when he had confronted enemies with far superior strength.


    However, Ye Xiwen had never been beaten-up so miserably by an expert of the same realm as his. An ordinary fist attack from this opponent of the same realm had left him in such a miserable state. It was an extremely rare urrence ¡ª even impossible.


    However, Ye Xiwen had been able to sustain this lightning ape¡¯s ¡®monkey fist¡¯ because of his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯. Perhaps an ordinary expert would¡¯ve lost their life to this attack. In fact, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to block this fist attack.


    Ye Xiwen sighed with sorrow. This terrifying heavenly tribtion had be more and more terrible. However, he didn¡¯t have time to think about all this. He opened his devil wings, and quickly left his position. A terrifying electric light ferociously smashed the ce where he had standing almost simultaneously.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The electric light dispersed. However, that lightning ape¡¯s fist attack had smashed the ground¡¯s surface into pieces. This lightning ape¡¯s fighting style was quite average, and not that wonderful either. However, it was living up to the reputation of ¡®lightning speed¡¯ since it was made up of lightning. It would¡¯ve been impossible for Ye Xiwen to avoid this attack if he hadn¡¯t opened his devil wings. In fact, he might¡¯ve sumbed to this attack.


    Ye Xiwen quickly took the advantage of this gap between the two attacks of the ape. His ¡®phoenix regeneration technique¡¯ hastily began to repair his wounds.


    ¡°What kind of a Heavenly tribtion is this? How can it be so terrifying?¡± Ye Xiwen gasped as he said. The ¡®phoenix regeneration technique¡¯ unceasingly repaired his ruptured and shriveled chest. Soon, it had been restored to its normal condition. The blood wasn¡¯t gushing out from the corner of his mouth anymore. However, he hadn¡¯t been able to restore to his peak condition yet ¡ª that would take time.


    That lightning ape looked upward when it saw that the opposite party couldn¡¯t attack. It then roared loudly and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. It seemed as if each of its steps would break the heavens. Its terrifying suppressive force was firmly locked on Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t get any time to rx.


    The ¡®Monkey Fist¡¯ shook the heaven and earth. It seemed as if it would squash the entire universe as it arrived in front of Ye Xiwen.


    The power contained in this fist attack was fairly average. However, it was iparably quick and was about to hit Ye Xiwen. In fact, it seemed as if he would get crushed into fine powder.


    Ye Xiwen had no time to think. He immediately shot his ¡®coiling dragon palm¡¯. It transformed into a golden dragon in the sky. It instantly went towards that lightning ape, and used its ws to tear it into two halves. Meanwhile, the lightning ape¡¯s power also surged-up instead of decreasing. It struck Ye Xiwen¡¯s chest with its fist, and opened a big hole.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Ye Xiwen spat out a mouthful of blood. His chest was nearly broken, and this left him nearly breathless.


    He was panting and gasping for breath. The phoenix regeneration technique began to operate crazily within his body. The speed at which that big hole in his chest was being repaired could be seen with naked eyes.


    The lightning ape ignored Ye Xiwen, and seemed to be recovering quickly as well. Its body which had been split into two parts had already rejoined within a few moments. In fact, it had fully recovered. Its healing speed was superior to Ye Xiwen¡¯s phoenix generation technique since it in-itself was nothing but a bundle of energy. Therefore, its speed of restoration was bound to be faster. It could effortlessly heal itself. Even the healing speed of Ye Xiwen¡¯s phoenix regeneration technique didn¡¯t stand a chance inparison.


    (To be continued).


    Notes:


    Monkey Fist ¨C It¡¯s a popr boxing type martial art.


    Hanshan Seal = Shaking Mountain Seal


    Zhen Yuan = Real Elemental Energy (Just in case the readers have forgotten. Making a switch from Pinyin may confuse some readers who are used to previously used terms.)

 Chapter 350: Enters Half-Step Legendary Sixth Stage

    Chapter 350: Enters Half-Step Legendary Sixth Stage


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    This was a terrifying battle. Ye Xiwen had fallen into aprehensive disadvantageous position. The lightning ape was like a killing machine that had no ws. The ¡®Monkey fist¡¯ it demonstrated seemed simple, but it had far more power than it should have. It was extremely frightening.


    Ye Xiwen needed to be quicker than this lightning ape; this was the most crucial point. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s body had turned numb. The injuries sustained during the battle weren¡¯t a major concern for him. However, the electric attack had made his body numb; this had turned into a major problem. He wasgging behind, and needed to catch up with that lightning ape. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to continue with the fight.


    That lightning ape rushed over in a sh. It swept its slender yet powerful tail, and instantly swept Ye Xiwen away.


    Ye Xiwen was sent flying. He came to a halt after he crashed into a mountain.


    Blood unceasingly flowed out from the corners of his mouth. He had suffered serious injuries one after another. So much so, that the phoenix regeneration technique couldn¡¯t repair his injuries at this pace. That lightning ape didn¡¯t give him any opportunity to take rest.


    Ye Xiwen unceasingly operated the phoenix regeneration technique to repair his wounds.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you can¡¯t go on like this. You¡¯ll certainly die if you continue to fight like this!¡± Ye Mo said.


    ¡°I know. But there is no other way!¡± Ye Xiwen roared. He brandished the long de he held in his hand towards that lightning ape; he put everything into the attack.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s movement had slowed down, but that lightning ape¡¯s movement hade nowhere near-close to being slow. It rushed towards Ye Xiwen like a golden god of lightning, and attacked mercilessly.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± That lightning ape was cleaved into two halves by Ye Xiwen. However, its attacks also arrived in a sh. Ye Xiwen was already prepared for it and escaped quickly.


    ¡°Panting, Panting, Panting!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was panting unceasingly. However, most injuries on his body had been restored. Yet, the numbness hadn¡¯t reduced much; on the contrary, it had intensified.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you must resolve this situation. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to fight; you may copse first!¡± Ye Mo said.


    Ye Mo didn¡¯t need to state this fact. Perhaps, the strength of that lightning ape was the same as Ye Xiwen, but it was still extremely tyrannical. However, this wasn¡¯t the biggest problem. The biggest problem was that electric energy which kept paralyzing his body. It was making his movements slower and slower. He didn¡¯t wish to see himself getting thrashed like this ¡ª slowly and steadily.


    ¡°Use your divinities to counter its electric energy!¡± Ye Mo reminded.


    However, Ye Mo didn¡¯t need to remind him since he had already started doing the same. The divinities were boiling on his body. They began to circte all over his body, and thus formed a giant golden armor.


    That lightning ape recovered effortlessly; that too in the blink of an eye. Its cold eyes shed like the lightning as it looked towards Ye Xiwen. It immediately released an electric light, and it flickered in front of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm attack and the ¡®Monkey Fist¡¯ ferociously collided into each other. The electric light pierced through the air and almost broke through Ye Xiwen¡¯s thick divine armor. However, the power of this electric light got exhausted and it couldn¡¯t prate his armor.


    This boosted Ye Xiwen¡¯s confidence. He continued to beat-up that lightning ape with a barrage of palm attacks, and opened a big hole in its chest.


    However, the lightning ape didn¡¯t bother about the palm attack, and instantaneously shot its fist on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen was sent flying. However, there was a trace of smile on his face.


    He took the advantage of this situation and repaired many of his wounds. The electric attack of that lightning ape was the most troublesome thing for Ye Xiwen. He wasn¡¯t afraid of other things. After all, that lightning ape wasn¡¯t a human being. It wasn¡¯t as cunning as human beings.


    Most other things would be simple to deal with once he could restrain this numbness.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen and the lightning ape struggled hard. No one could tell how many rounds they had fought by now. Even that lightning ape felt powerless in this kind of battle despite being entirely made up of lightning. Its stature had decreased from 3 meters to only 2.


    Ye Xiwen had been in a disadvantageous position initially, but he was slowly suppressing that lightning ape now. However, he was still unceasingly absorbing its lightning, and was then transforming it into energy; he was gradually condensing the Earth within his body. It had slowly started to look very simr to the Earth from his previous life.


    Suddenly, several unexpected visitors appeared outside theyer of tribtion clouds.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, it¡¯s not good. Some people have arrived outside the heavenly tribtion,¡± Ye Mo promptly alerted him.


    Ye Xiwen swept-out his soul search. He found out that they were the same disciples of Xuan Yuan Pce hall whom he had seen earlier.


    They were headed by that man of half-step legendary ninth stage; the one who had been talking to Brother Fan earlier. Over a hundred disciples of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had gathered up. Four of them were at half-step legendary ninth stage, and six were at legendary ninth stage. In total, there were ten people of this level including the lead-man.


    The leader was d in a brilliant military dress. His countenance showed indifference. He was watching the fight between the lightning ape and Ye Xiwen.


    Four disciples of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall stood behind him. They were at seventh or eighth stage of either half-step legendary realm or legendary realm.


    ¡°He he, Brother Fang Chen, I didn¡¯t expect that we would see a disciple of True Martial University passing through the Heavenly Tribtion here. He is extremely reckless. He dares to cross this tribtion in this kind of environment!¡± an expert of legendary eighth stage sneered and said. He had been forced to jump straight from half-step legendary seventh stage to legendary eighth stage since he had no way to continue to cultivate within half-step legendary realm. However, he was still regarded as an outstanding expert amongst his peers. It was natural for him to be arrogant.


    Ye Xiwen would be screaming ¡®injustice¡¯ if woulde to know of his man¡¯s words. However, there was no ce which was 100% safe for him in a territory like this. He had no option but to cross the Heavenly Tribtion here. He had anticipated that the Heavenly Tribtion would scare away those star beasts. However, he didn¡¯t expect that it would attract the disciples of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall.


    ¡°This tribtion is quite scary. To take on such a strange and terrifying Heavenly Tribtion... it seems that this person is one of the top geniuses of True Martial University!¡± Another expert of half-step legendary seventh stage said.


    Even Fang Chen was shaken after watching the fight between Ye Xiwen and the lightning ape. His countenance changed as he witnessed such a terrifying battle ¡ª particrly after watching that awful fighting method in which both the parties were sting the other to open severe wounds on their enemy¡¯s body.


    ¡°However, we must kill him. He will be a peerless genius of True Martial University in future if we leave him alive. It will be best if we can strangle him in the cradle!¡± a disciple of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall suggested. The other disciples nodded in unison. The rtionship between True Martial University and Xuan Yuan pce Hall couldn¡¯t be dubbed as ¡®very unfriendly¡¯ since thetter was the subordinate force of True Martial University at some point in the past. In fact, they maintained a fairly decent rtion in public eye. However, there was no one here, and they could easily kill Ye Xiwen. No one would evere to know about this.


    They didn¡¯t know what kind of Heavenly Tribtion Ye Xiwen was crossing. However, they knew that it was an extremely strange and terrifying one. He was certain to be an extremely tyrannical person in the future if he could cross it.


    Those four disciples came out from behind Fang Chen, and surrounded Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t crossed the Heavenly Tribtion yet. They didn¡¯t dare to enter the domain of tribtion because they would suffer huge losses if the Heavenly Tribtion were to mistakenly identify them as his helpers.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, perhaps these disciples of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall are nning to kill you!¡± Ye Mo said.


    ¡°Humph! I know. But let them be pleased with themselves for a while. Perhaps they¡¯ll have the chance to kill me if they rush inside now. But, they will die once I finish crossing this tribtion!¡± Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t heard their conversation. However, he knew what they were thinking. They had nned to kill him just when he wouldplete the tribtion since he¡¯d be exhausted. However, they didn¡¯t know that he had a wonderful healing technique ¡ª the ¡®phoenix regeneration technique¡¯. Their idea could only be deemed as futile.


    ¡°Will they rush inside? He he, perhaps a group of apes will appear in the sky if they will rush inside. It will be like a nest of apes here when that timees!¡± Ye Mo chuckled and said.


    Ye Xiwen pushed-back that lightning ape and nodded. It wouldn¡¯t cause great changes in an ordinary heavenly tribtion if they were to intervene. However, Ye Xiwen was crossing an extremely terrifying Heavenly Tribtion. A group of lightning apes might actually appear if they were to intervene. That would be devastating for everyone.


    Hence, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t dare to lure them inside.


    ¡°Ye Mo, begin!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. The Heavenly Source Mirror had stayed hidden for long. It suddenly flew out and emitted scarlet rays of light towards that lightning ape. That lightning ape had already been exhausted to a great extent in the battle. It was no match for the Heavenly Source Mirror, and was instantly entangled by the light.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t miss the opportunity. He suddenly flew up and arrived in front of that lightning ape. He shot his palms; they turned into a pair of dragon ws, and instantaneously tore apart that lightning ape.


    The lightning ape turned into purest form of lightning energy after it had been torn apart; it was then absorbed by Ye Xiwen. It entered inside his universe and the Earth instantly took shape.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s imposing aura surged up in a sh.


    He had finally arrived at half-step legendary sixth stage.


    ¡°He he, he is really an adept genius of True Martial University. But, unfortunately he¡¯s going to die!¡±


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 351: Everyone Gets Slaughtered

    Chapter 351: Everyone Gets ughtered


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Suddenly, a few figures swept down from the sky. These were disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. They had seen that Ye Xiwen had just crossed the Heavenly Tribtion, and his entire body was covered in wounds; such a tragic sight it was. However, they didn¡¯t hesitate. They rushed over since they knew that they would have to pay a heavy price in order to kill him if they allowed him to recover.


    As for the possibility of being unable to kill Ye Xiwen...? That was a joke! How could that be possible?


    Fang Chen sneered as he came down flying. He looked at Ye Xiwen. One could see a feeling of superiority in his eyes; it was as if he was looking down at Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Xiwen pretended that he didn¡¯t know them so that he could secretly operate the ¡®phoenix generation technique¡¯ non-stop to repair his wounds. It repaired his wounds within no time. His strength had also been restored to some extent. Soon his physical condition would see aplete recovery. He was just concerned about healing the deep injuries that had reached his bones. The superficial flesh wounds weren¡¯t a matter of concern since they couldn¡¯t do anything apart from causing some pain.


    Ye Xiwen obviously wasn¡¯t in a rush to repair these superficial wounds. He allowed them to believe that he had just crossed the heavenly tribtion, and was in a weak condition. He was looking for an opportunity to catch them off-guard so he could eliminate them in one fell swoop. After all, the enemy side had a leader who was at the half-step legendary ninth stage, and this man was watching him very attentively.


    An expert of the legendary ninth stage wasn¡¯t a major concern for Ye Xiwen. The potential of a mere legendary ninth stage expert was nothing in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. However, the strength and potential of an expert who had practiced to half-step legendary ninth stage could be considered top-notch. Such an expert would be a fearful existence of the Sage realm in the future. How could such a person not have their own hidden secrets? In fact, these secrets must¡¯ve prevented them from giving-up practice midway...


    ¡°He he, boy, we are disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall! We¡¯re telling you this so that you don¡¯t die with any remaining grievances!¡± an expert of half-step legendary seventh stage sneered and said. Other people seemed to have no interest in stopping him. Ye Xiwen was already dead in their opinion. Therefore, how could he possibly disseminate this information even if he were to find out?


    Ye Xiwen sneered. He just wanted to buy some time. Perhaps they didn¡¯t think that he could recover in such short time. However, their intestines would¡¯ve turned green with regret if they had known it.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good. He is buying time. Everyone, attack at once!¡± Fang Chen¡¯splexion changed, and he immediately yelled. He had noticed that Ye Xiwen¡¯s breathing was bing steadier and steadier over the course of the conversation. This indicated that he had recovered a lot.


    Who didn¡¯t have one or two healing techniques nowadays? But the merits of these techniques varied greatly. Ye Xiwen had sustained serious injuries. Fang Chen had initially estimated that Ye Xiwen would require more than two hours to heal; that too by using a quick and top-notch healing technique. However, he had never imagined that Ye Xiwen would have the miraculous ¡®phoenix generation technique¡¯.


    However, this didn¡¯t stop him from issuing the judgment. Ye Xiwen had obviously been biding time. Fang Chen thought that a few minutes of dy wouldn¡¯t save Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°You¡¯re reacting now? It¡¯s toote!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted. His terrifying aura swept across the surroundings in a heart-beat.


    Ye Xiwen had deliberately kept some superficial wounds on his body to fool others. But they had suddenly been repaired within a few breaths.


    ¡°You Xuan Yuan Pce Hall disciples consider yourself ¡®big-shots¡¯, don¡¯t you? You wanted to eliminate the True Martial University¡¯s disciples. So you sealed this underground ce to block any contact from outside world. That¡¯s indeed ambitious!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered.


    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Fang Chen looked at Ye Xiwen in astonishment. He could clearly remember that no one was spying-around when he had spoken about this matter. And it was impossible for him to speak about this matter in front of an outsider.


    It would be better if this matter was wrapped-up as secretly as possible. The consequences would be inconceivable if the True Martial University were to find out.


    Fang Chen looked at Ye Xiwen. The ¡®Killing intention¡¯ had started to flourish in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t let Ye Xiwen escape; he needed to kill Ye Xiwen here.


    ¡°How do I know... well, even the walls have ears. You guys shouldn¡¯t dream about leaving this ce alive. You¡¯re more than hundred in number. Four of you are at half-step legendary ninth stage, and one is at half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. Your Pce Hall¡¯s Lord will get a solid heartache if you guys die at once!¡± Ye Xiwen said coldly.


    Practicing to legendary ninth stage was simple. However, practicing to half-step legendary ninth stage was very difficult. True Martial University had weed over a million people this term. One must consider that they all must¡¯ve had numerous fortuitous encounters before their enrollment. However, barely fifty people had practiced to half-step legendary ninth stage. And around ten people reached the half-step legendary greatplete realm. They were considered as geniuses among geniuses. These people were like the treasure of their respective forces. These people had their own archive; they were treated as key targets, and were given proper protection.


    The death of any such expert might even shake the corresponding backing force.


    ¡°You know so much! Now you¡¯re doomed for certain. We won¡¯t allow you to escape!¡± Fang Chen said coldly. He was in no hurry since he was certain that Ye Xiwen would die.


    ¡°People like you think that they can kill me?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered, and then moved. He left a trail of golden afterimages as he arrived in front of an expert of half-step legendary seventh stage.


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± That expert of half-step legendary seventh stage was somewhat amazed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed. However, he was in no hurry either. He suddenly spat lightning from his mouth. It was an extremely high-level and mysterious skill.


    That lightning struck like the ¡®rain of lightning¡¯ during Heavenly Tribtion. However, it was very unfortunate that they hadn¡¯t arrived here earlier. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve seen how Ye Xiwen had faced that shower of thunder weapons. In fact, they would¡¯ve seen that he hadn¡¯t budged one bit.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and stretched out his big hand. His golden divinities started to boil. He grabbed the lightning, and crushed it. It exploded, but couldn¡¯t injure him.


    His big golden hand immediately transformed into a dragon w, and pped that expert.


    ¡°Bang!¡± That expert of half-step legendary seventh stage had no time to dodge. He was turned into blood fog by Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°How can it happen?¡±


    ¡°It is impossible!¡±


    The disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm attack had pped an expert of half-step legendary seventh stage to death. In fact, the man hadn¡¯t even been able to fight back. This was entirely different from what they had thought. They thought that they could suppress Ye Xiwen with a slight effort; exterminating him should¡¯ve been nothing for them. However, they didn¡¯t expect that this would happen. Fang Chen suddenly turned furious. Ye Xiwen had killed his man in the blink of an eye; that too, right before his eyes. He was embarrassed by this. His face looked like a red fruit.


    Fang Chen moved into action, andunched an attack. A startling divine beam swept out towards Ye Xiwen. It shattered the space and took along everything that came in its path.


    Ye Xiwen sneered as saw the iing attack. He then brandished his long de. His ¡®Real Elemental energy¡¯ frantically rushed to its tip. The long de surprisingly began to radiate brilliant starlight.


    It seemed as if hundreds-of-thousands of stars had exploded in front of Fang Chen. He simply didn¡¯t get any time to react, and his divine beam was torn to bits by Ye Xiwen¡¯s de light. The de light then swept forward. It appeared as if it would sweep away everything in its path.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Fang Chen¡¯s ¡®real elemental energy¡¯ protectiveyer had been torn apart by Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Fang Chen spat-out a mouthful of blood. The divine armor on his body had been cracked-open by Ye Xiwen. Blood gushed out from the wound on his chest. It was extremely terrifying.


    Fang Chen looked towards Ye Xiwen in amazement. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen could have such formidable strength. Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura was clearly at half-step legendary sixth stage. Therefore, they were so confident that they¡¯d be able to kill him. In fact, anyone in their team should¡¯ve been able to kill him one-on-one.


    However, they hadn¡¯t expected that this matter wouldn¡¯t turn out to bet as they had predicted. Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyranny was far beyond their imagination.


    Fortunately, he had used all his strength in that hasty retreat. This had allowed him to avoid Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack. Else, he would¡¯ve died.


    ¡°You guys will die today!¡± Ye Xiwen coldly looked towards Fang Chen and those other three disciples. He then said, ¡°Not just you. All the disciples of your sect must die!¡±


    ¡°Go kill him. I want to see him dead!¡± Fang Chen quickly shouted.


    The remaining three disciples of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall rushed towards Ye Xiwen without any trace of hesitation. They could see that his strength was extraordinarily tyrannical; to the extent that he could be considered a humanoid monster.


    They were no match for him in their individual capacity. But perhaps they stood a chance if they formed a team.


    However, how could Ye Xiwen allow them to seed? He paid no heed to their attacks and continued to pursue Fang Chen. He sneered and his long de swept out a horrifying light.


    ¡°Bang!¡± the de light exploded into terrifying rays of light. These rays blew-off the tip of Fang Chen¡¯s nose.


    Fang Chen shouted like a demented person as he saw that long de approach closer and closer, ¡°I am a genius. I must prove that I can enter the great sage realm in the future. How can I die here? I don¡¯t want to die. I am not willing to die, ah!¡±


    His voice hadn¡¯t faded when Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de struck him.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± Fang Chen¡¯s protectiveyer was routed, and his body was cut in half. He didn¡¯t even have the power to fight-back in hisst moments.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go; hurry up. We must report to Brother Fan ¡ª there¡¯s a guy who is going to ruin our n!¡± The remaining three disciples of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had realized that they had run into a peerless ¡®killer star¡¯. Ye Xiwen was like the living reincarnation of the ¡®god of death¡¯. They immediately dispersed, and tried their best to avoid getting caught in Ye Xiwen¡¯s dra; they knew that they¡¯d be eliminated if they did.


    However, how could Ye Xiwen let their wishese true? He stretched out his big golden hand. It got bigger and bigger in the sky. It then fell from the sky like a huge golden cloud and crushed the three of them in one go.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 352: Rumor Spreads Everywhere

    Chapter 352: Rumor Spreads Everywhere


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Half a month passed in the blink of an eye. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t pay much attention to other things and continued to practice without a break. This ce had many star beasts and he continued to kill any that came his way. The umted ¡®star power¡¯ got more and more vigorous as a result.


    Ye Xiwen still required a lot of ¡®star power¡¯ to form the entire sr system. His idea was to form a fully operational universe which could generate ¡®star power¡¯ on its own. This would rid him of the need to absorb the external star power.


    Ye Xiwen was improving his universe. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry because he knew that the universe within his body was currently in its most basic state. But it would help him embark on this invincible road of martial arts if he had the most solid foundation. He wanted to build a solid foundation.


    He didn¡¯t rx one bit. He clearly knew what needs to be done, and at what time.


    He had also been hunting-down and killing the disciples of Xuan Yuan Pce hall in secrecy over the course of this half a month besides unceasingly ughtering star beasts.


    They had mingled among the disciples of the True Martial University, and had slyly killed many disciples of the True Martial University. However, they didn¡¯t know that someone was keeping an eye on them.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hold himself back when it came to the disciple of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. They wanted to eliminate all disciples of the True Martial University, and this meant that Ye Xiwen was also one of their targets. Therefore, Ye Xiwen would crazily chase them down whenever he¡¯d see them. Neither party took a break.


    Ye Xiwen had killed three ¡®legendary ninth stage¡¯ experts of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. He had also killed two experts of half-step legendary ninth stage including Fang Chen who was considered a top expert among the disciples of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall.


    He had also killed thirty others...


    In other words, Ye Xiwen had already killed more than one-third of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall disciples that had arrived here.


    In addition to this, more than half of those disciples had died in the counter-attack executed by True Martial University¡¯s disciples. That Brother Fan of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall was quite furious, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    The disciples of the True Martial University couldn¡¯t do anything to contact the higher authorities. Hence, they couldn¡¯t call for reinforcement. However, the disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall couldn¡¯t do so either.


    That was because Ye Xiwen had rushed towards their portal soon after they had spread out to ughter the disciples of the True Martial University. He then killed the ¡®legendary ninth stage¡¯ expert who was guarding the portal, and then destroyed it.


    Hence, they had lost their advantage, and both parties had arrived at the same level.


    However, they still had one advantage. No one apart from Ye Xiwen had noticed the involvement of these Xuan Yuan Pce Hall disciples yet.


    The disciples of the True Martial University would¡¯ve united and caused an instant destruction of the enemy if they had been aware of their presence. The Pce Hall had sent some good experts. However, over a thousand disciples of the True Martial University had arrived for the trials. The quantity of the True Martial University¡¯s disciples had an overwhelming advantage over the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s quality. The experts from the Pce Hall were superior in quality whenpared to the experts of the True Martial University. However, they weren¡¯t enough to subdue over a thousand people.


    Several rumors had started to spread since many disciples had died mysteriously. In fact, some of them hadn¡¯t been assassinated by the disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. Therefore, the rumors had spread very quickly.


    Most people said that someone was killing other disciples, and this rumor had proliferated very quickly. Everyone had been convinced of this rumor when a disciple of Law Enforcement Hall came under a surprise attack. He fought bravely, and forced the opposite party to retreat. However, he sustained seriously injuries.


    Everyone was convinced that someone had deliberately started to kill other disciples. Suddenly, the panic began to spread, and the atmosphere became intense.


    This rumor had spread like wildfire. However, not many people believed it. This was because it was impossible to have peace and harmony in such a big University. Several people hade across a number of bloody battles in the past. And many mortal enemies were present in this university. In fact, they weren¡¯t small in number. Moreover, fights erupting between the disciples were also quite normal.


    Moreover, there was an abundance of star beasts present in this area. A death by the ws of these beasts wasn¡¯t strange either since several people were on the hunt for a treasure. Several of these star beasts had also been ughtered. Moreover, these terrifying star beasts always arrived inrge groups. It was impossible to tell the number of disciples that had been killed by these beasts, but there was nothing strange about it. However, the arrival of this matter left several people in panic.


    Several people had initially panicked because the exit point was sealed. This had made them somewhat hysterical. However, the disciples of the two major forces of the True Martial University, namely ¡ª the Law Enforcement Hall and the Sword Tomb ¡ª weren¡¯t anxious. However, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it either. Many people tried but couldn¡¯t break the seal to open the exit point.


    It seemed as if both these major forces were on a crazy treasure hunt. This ce was considered extremely dangerous. However, several people had obtained enormous profits from the treasure hunt. This had lured many people to stay for the treasure hunt.


    The matter of the exit point being sealed-off and the unceasing assassination of disciples had caused people to panic. Many people were under the impression that someone, or a group of people, had been secretly assassinating the disciples of the True Martial University.


    No one had thought about an ¡®outsider¡¯ being involved. Everyone doubted each other.


    The tensed atmosphere began to fill the air. The storm clouds approached and began to spread over the disciples of the True Martial University.


    The other news that had caused a sensation among the disciples of the True Martial University was the assassination of that very disciple of the Law enforcement Hall who hade across the surprise attack earlier. He had been found dead in a room inside the Earthen City.


    Suddenly, everyone began to feel insecure.


    The Earthen City was a foothold that the disciples of the True Martial University had built in this underground world. This ce was built to support their survival here. A powerful expert with his supernatural powers had created a series of quarters made up of toughened soil, and had enclosed them within an earthen wall. This structure could resist the attack of those star beasts.


    Many courageous people had turned timid as the rumor that someone had been assassinating the disciples of True Martial University started to spread. Some of the weak disciples hid inside the Earthen City and waited for this mess to end. They felt safe inside the city. At least there was no danger there.


    However, a disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall had been ughtered inside the Earthen City soon after. This made several hundred disciples of the True Martial University to panic with shock. They became afraid ofing in contact with others.


    They would only remain in touch with people they knew.


    The panic had started to spread inside the Earthen City. However, Ye Xiwen arrived into the city soon after. He had arrived tracking a disciple of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall.


    How would people not panic? That recently murdered Law Enforcement disciple was at half-step legendary eighth stage... this meant that the killer must be at legendary ninth stage. Ye Xiwen¡¯s intended target was an enemy of at least legendary ninth stage.


    This was so-called ¡®being an oriole bird and staying behind mantis as it stalks the cicada¡¯. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t disclose anything to anyone and gradually ughtered the disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. However, he was unsure of fighting with that Brother Fan.


    That man was at half-step legendary greatplete realm, and was about to step into half-step sage realm. Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t capable ofpeting such strength. Therefore, he could only stay low-key and secretly ughter the weaker disciples.


    The experts of the Law Enforcement Hall were very discontented since one of their own had been killed. Hence, several experts of Law Enforcement Hall had returned to the city to investigate.


    They couldn¡¯t ept this. They were elites among elites. They weren¡¯t able to deal with Ye Xiwen. However, one had to admit that the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall were truly elites among the elites. Many of these people were among the well-known leading figures of True Martial University¡¯s disciples. How else could they¡¯ve possibly managed to maintain order and quell those other rebellious elite disciples of the True Martial University?


    ¡°Even the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall can¡¯t find any clues!¡± Ye Xiwen was looking for a ce to sit inside a recently built restaurant. Some people were discussing the assassination of the disciples of the True Martial University in a corner.


    ¡°Someone has dared to assassinate a disciple inside the Earthen City. The killer certainly isn¡¯t an ordinary person... it can even be a group... this is possible because there is news that many disciples have been killed simultaneously at different ces!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who¡¯s doing this. No one would want to face the people¡¯s outrage, right?¡±


    ¡°Maybe one interest group wants to keep everything for itself in order to earn maximum profit in this underground world. That¡¯s why it wants everyone else to die...!¡±


    ¡°They are insane. There are so many of us. Do they really think they can kill us all?¡±


    ¡°The opposite party dares to do such a thing. That means they have grasped something. Otherwise, how could they dare to do something like this?¡±


    ¡°Could the people of the Sword Tomb be behind this? Only two major forces are present here ¡ª the Law Enforcement Hall and the Sword Tomb. However, that disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall was found dead, and people have found clues that he had been killed by a sword expert!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was listening secretly. The experts of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had done this. It was obvious that they wanted to mislead everyone.


    Many more experts of the True Martial University gathered as these people continued to discuss. They couldn¡¯t be defeated that easily. However, the situation was only getting more chaotic. They needed to find the enemy¡¯s identity.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t mention the name, or expose the intentions, of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. He didn¡¯t wish to lose his secret identity as an ¡®oriole¡¯ on the hunt. The Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s losses would be considered as the reaction of the disciples of the True Martial University if he were tounch a surprise attack on them. They wouldn¡¯t be rmed that someone had guessed their real identity as long as he wouldn¡¯t mention their name.


    Secondly, he and the Law Enforcement Hall considered each other as arch-enemies. The people of the Law Enforcement Hall wanted to kill him by all means; they wanted to kill him to reestablish their prestige. However, they had been busy with the people of the Sword Tomb because of that ¡®sword code¡¯ ofte. Therefore, the people of Law Enforcement Hall hadn¡¯t been ableunch an attack on him. A dogfight had been raging between these two major forces. He simply didn¡¯t need to intervene.


    He was only concerned with Jian Wu Chen, Mu Ling, and the wolf cub since they were members of the Sword Tomb as well. He needed to look for an opportunity to warn them about the reality.


    At this time ¡ª a group of people entered the restaurant.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 353: Provocation? Conflict?

    Chapter 353: Provocation? Conflict?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    This group was made of 7-8 people. One could tell from their armbands that they were experts of the Law Enforcement Hall. The weakest amongst these experts was of legendary seventh stage, while the strongest was at the peak of half-step legendary eighth stage. He was just one step away from entering half-step legendary ninth stage. He would then match Luo Yi Hang¡¯s level.


    Each of them appeared outstanding, and had a thriving heroic aura. They didn¡¯t seem like ordinary people. Instead, they were elites among elites.


    One of them spotted Ye Xiwen. Their ¡®killing intention¡¯ instantaneously locked onto him. This was that same woman in red whom Ye Xiwen had once taught a lesson. Her gaze swept towards Ye Xiwen like two sword lights when she saw him.


    Ye Xiwen snorted. He instantly routed both sword lights.


    That woman couldn¡¯t injure Ye Xiwen. Herplexion turned extremely ugly because Ye Xiwen¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t stay on her body for long.


    In other words, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t really pay much attention to that red woman. However, he noticed a man standing behind her. That man seemed approximately 20 years of age. He was d in a white robe. That man was smiling faintly. It seemed as if he was very carefree.


    Others might not know him. However, Ye Xiwen recognized that he was a disciple of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. He had seen that man when he was inside that ¡®spirit energyke¡¯. That man was a part of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s team of experts.


    One must say that the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s team¡¯s quality was much higher than that of the True Martial University disciples. Of course, it didn¡¯t mean that the True Martial University was inferior to the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. This naturally wasn¡¯t the True Martial University¡¯s top strength. Only the Sword Sage and Luo Yi Hang could be considered as the top disciples of the True Martial University among the disciples who had arrived here. Whereas, those other experts with the titan body, phoenix body, and so on hadn¡¯t yet shown their faces. The True Martial University¡¯s disciples wouldn¡¯t seem so inferior if they had.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t the true extent of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s strength either. This encounter could ¡®at best¡¯ be described as a small-scale collision.


    However, Ye Xiwen was puzzled as to how the disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had mixed together with the members of the Law Enforcement hall. This was quite intriguing.


    ¡°Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s faction has sent an expert to investigate the matter of its disciple¡¯s assassination. That expert is Miao Yu. It is said that his cultivation is extremely high. He is only one step away from entering half-step legendary ninth stage!¡±


    ¡°However, one can¡¯t be sure whether he¡¯ll be able to have the breakthrough or not. But he¡¯ll be very valuable for the university if he can enter the half-step legendary ninth stage. He¡¯ll then be cultivated as one of the future pirs of the university. The experts at half-step legendary ninth stage and above are regarded as treasures by most inheritances. They are considered on an entirely different level within the scope of the university!¡±


    He was indeed just one step away from entering the half-step legendary ninth stage. However, there was a difference of heaven and earth in the treatment. These experts at half-step legendary eighth stage were always seeking a breakthrough. However, 70 percent of the experts would give up in the end. They would then have a breakthrough to legendary realm.


    ¡°The Law Enforcement Hall has beenpelled to take action this time. After all, an expert of half-step legendary eighth stage was killed. Miao Yu¡¯s arrival is more than enough even if Luo Yi Hang hasn¡¯t personally moved into action. He is considered the strongest among the experts of Law Enforcement Hall. He is second only to Luo Yi Hang. It seems like the Law Enforcement Hall is very furious!¡±


    ¡°So what if Miao Yu has been mobilized? The only clue they have is that the murderer is a sword expert. It is practically useless; it¡¯s not enough to investigate further!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was wondering. He had never expected that the disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall would be hidden so deep. Perhaps even he wouldn¡¯t have been able to recognize them if he hadn¡¯t seen and remembered their faces back then. There were so many inheritances in the True Martial University that it was impossible for everyone to know the people from other inheritances. Hence, the existence of one or two unfamiliar disciples was a normal thing.


    ¡°Do not create any trouble!¡± Miao Yu lowered his head and shouted. He looked at Ye Xiwen with a somewhat strange look in his eyes as he said this. It seemed as if he didn¡¯t wish to indulge in a fight with Ye Xiwen at this time.


    His orders were to investigate the cause of the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciple¡¯s death. Moreover, he had been asked to find the source of this rumor. Many innocent disciples had been killed even if the second matter didn¡¯t involve the disciple of Law Enforcement Hall directly. Hence, it was impossible for the Law Enforcement Hall to turn a blind eye. Otherwise it would ruin the very idea on the basis of which the Law Enforcement Hall was originally established.


    His main goal was to resolve these matters, and not to fight with Ye Xiwen. Everyone was aware of the fight that had taken ce between Ye Xiwen and Luo Yi Hang. Miao Yu had seen that Ye Xiwen was inferior to Luo Yi Hang but had managed to hold his own for a long time. That fight had shocked countless people.


    Miao Yu was very confident of his own cultivation. However, he wasn¡¯t sure of facing an expert of Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength. In fact, it was quite possible that Ye Xiwen would kill him and hispanions if he were to create a disturbance here.


    And this wasn¡¯t without precedent. The Law Enforcement Hall was very powerful, and most people didn¡¯t dare to provoke its disciples. However, there were many extremely powerful disciples who simply didn¡¯t care about the Law Enforcement Hall. In fact, the tyranny of the strength of some-such people had even troubled the disciples of Law Enforcement Hall in the past.


    Ye Xiwen was obviously one of them. Moreover, he never mored about anything. Instead, he just did what he desired. The person who dared to provoke him must be ready to die in his hands. He was absolutely ruthless and fierce. He had no hesitations about anything.


    Perhaps only Luo Yi Hang could kill Ye Xiwen. In fact, the Law Enforcement Hall had been continuously looking for Ye Xiwen¡¯s whereabouts. However, they hadn¡¯t found any information about him. They hade across him quite unexpectedly this time, and it was already toote to inform Luo Yi Hang.


    This could only be taken up the next time.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen was looking forward to his next meeting with Luo Yi Hang. Luo Yi Hang had suppressed Ye Xiwen to the point of suffocation thest time they had met. However, Ye Xiwen could make Luo Yi Hang suffer the same if they were to face each other again.


    The disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall were so tyrannical because they had a policy ¡ª they wouldn¡¯t allow non-elites to join. This was the reason why their disciples were far stronger than the normal ones. However, their strength was nothingpared to Ye Xiwen¡¯s.


    That woman was quite discontented. However, she couldn¡¯t do anything.


    The Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s team sat down.


    Ye Xiwen realized that they made no attempts to provoke him. And he was toozy to care.


    ¡°Brother Miao, the result of the investigation reveals that the murderer is a sword expert, isn¡¯t it?¡± The red woman rolled her eyeballs. She immediately calcted in her mind and asked.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Miao Yu nodded. This news had already spread, and most people were aware of it.


    ¡°I know that the murderer is a sword expert!¡± that woman shot a nce at Ye Xiwen and said. She hadn¡¯t said it clearly... however everyone had guessed that she must be pointing towards Ye Xiwen.


    Suddenly, everyone remembered the rumor that had once spread. It had said that Ye Xiwen had obtained a ¡®sword code¡¯. However, a part of the suspicion on Ye Xiwen had been eliminated because of the emergence of the underground world and the God Hou; however, only a part and nothing more. Many people still doubted that the ¡®sword code¡¯ had fallen into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. But no one dared to cause trouble for him.


    Ye Xiwen had been defeated in that fight with Luo Yi Hang. However, he had fought bravely for a very long period... in spite of the fact that there was a huge difference between their levels. This was like a miraculous aplishment for most people since it was impossible for them to achieve something simr.


    Most people wouldn¡¯t wish to engage Ye Xiwen even if they were to find him since they were afraid of Ye Xiwen¡¯s crazy retaliation. But then, the emergence of the pit had diverted everyone¡¯s attention. However, the red woman¡¯s words suddenly reminded everyone of that incident.


    Moreover, people had seen Ye Xiwen use ¡®sword intention¡¯ to kill experts. Ye Xiwen might not have practiced sword technique much. However, he was definitely a sword expert, and everyone recognized this.


    Hence, everyone suddenly looked towards Ye Xiwen when that woman mentioned this. The Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s team also looked towards him. It was hard to tell when a big conflict might break-out between the two parties.


    The Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s tyranny was a well-known fact. It was a very strong organization. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have an affable image either; his wrath was well-known as well. He had ughtered the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall twice... and in front of everyone.


    Basically, he was one of top experts of the younger generation, and simply couldn¡¯t tolerate the slightest of offense.


    Various organizations had weed the new disciples to join them. However, several disciples were convicted for being guilty for engaging in a conflict with these organizations. They were then killed by these organizations in order to sessfully establish their own prestige. However, there were some exceptions who didn¡¯t give-in to these organizations. These people became well-known through the True Martial University. Such as the one with the titan body, the one with phoenix body etc. A strong conflict had broken out between them and those organizations as a result. But no one dared to cause any trouble for these ¡®exceptions¡¯ anymore since they had shown outstanding abilities.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was much inferior to those ¡®exceptions¡¯ in the ¡®popr¡¯ public opinion. He was yet to establish himself and shouldn¡¯t have provoked organizations with supreme prestige.


    However, he had instead killed two disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall, and had then indulged in a fierce fight with Luo Yi Hang. Many people had acknowledged his strength as a result.


    Those who dared to challenge these organizations didn¡¯t rise to fame; they ended-up dead.


    People would get to watch a spectacle if a fierce conflict broke-out between these two parties.


    ¡°Indeed. I can faintly sense ¡®sword intention¡¯ looming over his body. He is clearly a sword expert. I¡¯ve heard that he couldn¡¯t deal with the Law Enforcement Hall earlier, and had lost the fight. This case has a high possibility of personal revenge!¡± that disciple of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall spoke indifferently. It seemed as if he had intended to whisper. However, his voice was loud enough to reach everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Come out. Have the guts to face confrontation if you have the skills. There¡¯s no bravery in attacking from behind!¡± That red woman continued to provoke Ye Xiwen.


    She had noticed that Miao Yu wanted to maintain peace. However, she hated Ye Xiwen to her core. She was aware that was no match for Ye Xiwen. Hence, she tried to instigate both Miao Yu and Ye Xiwen since she wanted them tounch an attack on each other. She wanted to take advantage of the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s power to obliterate Ye Xiwen. Therefore, she was trying to incite hatred inside their hearts. In fact, it couldn¡¯t be regarded as provocation since the enmity between Ye Xiwen and the Law Enforcement Hall had already been established. In fact, it was a widely known fact.


    Ye Xiwen frowned. This woman was desperate to challenge him by herself. He had let her go thest time. However, he didn¡¯t know that he woulde to regret it now. Suddenly, an immense ¡®killing intention¡¯ flourished inside his heart.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 354: The Fifth Layer Of The ‘Tyrant Body Technique’

    Chapter 354: The Fifth Layer Of The ¡®Tyrant Body Technique¡¯


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know why so much hatred had evolved inside her heart. But he didn¡¯t care.


    The ¡®killing intention¡¯ inside his body surged-up.


    There was someone who held an inexplicable hatred against him. And that person simply couldn¡¯t restrain it.


    ¡°Are you fed-up of life?¡± Ye Xiwen faintly asked. His indistinct ¡®killing intention¡¯ could terrify anyone.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done this kind of a thing, and you still don¡¯t dare to admit it. You¡¯re not worthy of being called a man!¡± that woman in red clenched her teeth and spoke in disdain.


    ¡°This kind of person is like a tumor for our True Martial University. He is an unstable disciple. He mustn¡¯t be allowed to live!¡± that disciple from the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall said softly. His expression was tranquil, but a ¡®killing intention¡¯ flourished in each and every word he uttered.


    ¡°Ha ha... what a joke! You think I want to kill you all, and so you need to assassinate me? But you¡¯re just a flock of chicken and dogs. So killing you will be like ughtering chicken and dogs!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered as he replied disdainfully.


    Everyone¡¯s expression suddenly turned pale. They were aware that he was capable of killing them. He had already killed several disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall before... that too in front of everyone.


    How could someone not try to assassinate such a person after listening to those words? But they knew that they might get ughtered if confronted him.


    Everyone looked towards the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall and noticed that theirplexions had turned ashen. They were elites among elites. An ordinary person couldn¡¯t bepared with them. However, Ye Xiwen hadpared them with chicken and dogs. This was like pping them several times on their faces. However, they must tolerate because they had no other choice at the moment.


    There was only one reason behind their silence ¡ª they could not beat Ye Xiwen.


    Only that Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s disciple¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. It seemed as if he didn¡¯t care about Ye Xiwen¡¯s words.


    That woman in red looked at Miao Yu. She wanted him tounch an attack on Ye Xiwen and kill him. She knew that he didn¡¯t have the strength to kill Ye Xiwen. However, she believed that the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hallbined had the strength to.


    Those disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall were stubbornly staring at Ye Xiwen with their sword-like vision. Suddenly, the atmosphere had turned very intense. They waited for Miao Yu to speak. A huge and terrifying sh would take ce as soon as he would give hismand.


    There were only spections that Ye Xiwen was a sword expert. However, sometimes things only require spections. Only one reason can be enough at time... and nothing else would be required thereafter.


    ¡°He is extremely despicable. We cannot allow this continue...¡± That woman¡¯s voice hadn¡¯t yet faded when a terrifying ¡®sword intention¡¯ was sent flying. It then maliciously crashed into her body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± That woman in red had been killed and turned into blood fog by Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®sword intention¡¯. It happened so quickly that only Miao Yu could see Ye Xiwen¡¯s movement. However, he didn¡¯t get any time to stop the attack.


    ¡°She acted recklessly. She went too far!¡± Ye Xiwen smiled coldly.


    ¡°You¡¯re very audacious. You dare to kill a disciple of the True Martial University in front of the Law Enforcement Hall disciples? You¡¯re insane!¡± Miao Yu couldn¡¯t control his anger.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like she was very innocent or something. She was provoking everyone to kill me. My heart wouldn¡¯t be at peace if I hadn¡¯t killed her.¡± Ye Xiwen indifferently said.


    Everyone held their breath. Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t an ordinary despotic and fierce expert. He had dared to kill that woman in front of the Law Enforcement Hall disciples without any hesitation. The Law Enforcement Hall and their likes were probably nothing more than nonsense in his eyes.


    He had such strength and confidence. That woman may have been pernicious and hateful, but she had the strength of half-step legendary seventh stage. Not many people could match such formidable strength.


    How could she have arrived here along with the arrogant disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall if she didn¡¯t have such strength?


    However, such a person had been ughtered by Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®sword intention¡¯. In fact, she didn¡¯t have any strength to fight-back.


    ¡°You can try if you also wish to check whether I¡¯m that murderer or not. Take a good look at how I kill you!¡± Ye Xiwen was zing with anger as he looked towards Miao Yu. A majestic aura swept out and firmly pressed down upon Miao Yu. Hisplexion turned ugly. He felt suffocated. However, he also realized that Ye Xiwen shouldn¡¯t be that murderer.


    Miao Yu realized that Ye Xiwen could¡¯ve easily killed that expert of half-step legendary eighth stage. Therefore, there was no need for him to assassinate that disciple secretly. Moreover, the enmity and confrontation between Ye Xiwen and the Law Enforcement Hall was simr to ¡®beating around the bush¡¯ from a certain point of view. Killing one person was considered as murder, and killing two people would also be considered as the same. What was the difference?


    Moreover, the murdered wasn¡¯t a person with great power ording to the findings of the investigation.


    ¡°Humph, let¡¯s go!¡± Miao Yu coldly snorted. He had no option but to leave. Otherwise, even he would¡¯ve been murdered if Ye Xiwen¡¯s anger was to rise further. And nothing could¡¯ve been done about it then. He wouldn¡¯t even have a ce to go and cry... which he did as long as he remained alive.


    Ye Xiwen had no interest in killing Miao Yu. He wasn¡¯t a homicidal maniac on a killing spree. Killing a person who would¡¯ve killed him otherwise doesn¡¯t make him a murderer though.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t move. However, he attached a trace of his soul search on the body of that Pce Hall disciple. Soon, he could sense that that disciple had separated from the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s team and had quickly flown outside the city.


    Ye Xiwen started to pursue him. That disciple was flying quite fast. He must¡¯ve been trying to locate the other disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. However, how could he match Ye Xiwen¡¯s devil wings?


    Ye Xiwen caught up with that disciple within a short period of time.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± That disciple was somewhat surprised to see Ye Xiwen. But he didn¡¯t know why Ye Xiwen had arrived here, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    But he was secretly vignt.


    ¡°I¡¯vee to kill you!¡± Ye Xiwen grinned and said.


    ¡°You are killing disciples in this way. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the higher authorities of the university will find out about thister on?¡± that disciple of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall shouted.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to pretend in front of me. I know you are a disciple of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and stated.


    ¡°You... it¡¯s you who¡¯s been killing our disciples these past few days!¡± That disciple¡¯splexion turned frantic since he hade to understand this very clearly.


    ¡°That¡¯s clever of you. But, you¡¯re going to apany them in the after-life very soon!¡± Ye Xiwen smirked.


    ¡°I must take revenge for them!¡± That disciple suddenly became angry. He brandished his sword towards Ye Xiwen. A stream of startling sword energy swept-out and shattered the space around it. The sharp sword energy even broke down the chaos.


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve killed that disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall!¡± Ye Xiwen was amazed to see that disciple¡¯s sword skill. He suddenly understood that perhaps that Law Enforcement disciple had died in the hands of this guy. And thoseughable Law Enforcement disciples had been investigating for such a long time, but still hadn¡¯t seen that the ominous beast that was right beside them.


    ¡°You have a lot of courage; you actually mixed into their group!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted.


    ¡°ng!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s startling ¡®sword intention¡¯ soared in the sky like the sound of the collision between gold and iron, and immediately rushed towards that disciple.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The ¡®sword energy¡¯ and the ¡®sword intention¡¯ collided in the sky. A terrifying force set-off a series of waves.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The ¡®sword intention¡¯ routed that ¡®sword energy¡¯ attack.


    ¡°I¡¯ll send you on your way to Hell today!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. A terrifying and imposing aura surged-up within his body. He rushed towards that disciple like the reincarnation of the god of death.


    It seemed as if the universe had been trodden to pieces. Ye Xiwen pulled-out an overwhelming ¡®sword intention¡¯ as he charged towards that disciple.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye Xiwen roared. The golden sword intention had alreadysed out. However, that disciple of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall didn¡¯t admit defeat yet. He released a startling ¡®sword energy¡¯ to counter the iing attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡± that sword energy collided with Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword intention and was routed by its irresistible force. The sword intention ferociously went rampaging all the way, and crashed into that disciple¡¯s body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± that disciple of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall was cleft into two.


    He had been killed in moments.


    Ye Xiwen had killed this disciple of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall without any hesitation. He turned around and flew back towards the Earthen City.


    Ye Xiwen knew that this disciple was looking for other disciples of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. He might have been able to grab the big fish if he had followed him. However, he had to consider his own safety first. Otherwise, he could¡¯ve lost his life since it would be too bad for him if he were to encounter that Brother Fan. He was a bit unsure of fighting with that Brother Fan at the moment.


    Time flew by quickly and three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    No conflict broke out between Ye Xiwen and the Law Enforcement Hall during this time. However, the Earthen City wasn¡¯t tranquil. A group of star beasts had attacked. Hundreds of people had been injured or killed. However, they had sessfully pushed back those star beasts.


    Ye Xiwen sat cross-legged inside his room. His mind was submerged in the Martial God Space. He was presently deducing the fifthyer of his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯.


    The ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ was Ye Xiwen¡¯s foundation. However, the ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ was the foundation for skipping challenges since his enemies didn¡¯t have a body as tough as his. They would be suppressed by him without being able to pose a challenge.


    However, the ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ had been stuck in the fourthyer for quite some time. The ground work had been done for deducing the fifthyer. However, it hadn¡¯t yet been deduced fully.


    But, the deduction of the fifthyer of Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ had almoste to an end now. It would soon bepleted.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body kept radiating golden rays of light for a while. This had illuminated the entire room. He opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, the fifthyer of ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ had been deduced. He could now proceed with the breakthrough.


    ¡°God Hou; the God Hou has appeared!¡±


    Several screams sounded outside his room.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 355: Fighting with the Divine Hou

    Chapter 355: Fighting with the Divine Hou


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The entire Earthen City was boiling with excitement. The Divine Hou had finally appeared. They had entered this underground world to chase. It could freelye and go out of this ce. Hence, they might find a way to get out if they could grab it.


    However, it was too early to get excited. Many people were thinking that they could get enormous benefits if they could grab that Divine Hou.


    A terrifying force swept across the entire Earthen City. A huge figure appeared above the city wall. It was the same Divine Hou that had escaped earlier. However, it was a several times bigger in size at this time. It wasn¡¯t as big as the star beasts; they were usually the size of a hill. However, it was as big enough to be thebined size of 4-5 people.


    Its strength had enhanced enormously, and it had reached at the peak of legendary ninth stage. It rushed into the crowd inside the city wall and started to ughter them. It was impossible for an ordinary person to stop this Divine Hou.


    It rampaged around; the ces it visited turned into a river of blood. No expert could stop this Divine Hou.


    Ye Xiwen swept-out his soul search. He was surprised to see that this Divine Hou¡¯s body resembled that of a horse. Its entire body was covered with golden scales and was surrounded by mes. It had a dog¡¯s head. It had two antlers atop its head; like that of a deer. It had four strong limbs and its ws were like a wolf¡¯s. Its long tail was on fire, and was constantly zing.


    It would stretch out its w and mow down arge number of experts.


    ¡°Evil creature!¡± a loud shout reverberated from afar. Miao Yu and two other legendary eighth stage¡¯s disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall hadunched an attack on the Divine Hou.


    However, their attacks didn¡¯t prove out to be effective because this Divine Hou had already reached legendary ninth stage. So how could these ordinary people be its opponent?


    ¡°Oh boy; I didn¡¯t expect to see a ¡®heaven facing¡¯ Hou here!¡± Ye Mo clicked his tongue as he stated in astonishment. It was evident that this ¡®type¡¯ of Hou wasn¡¯tmon.


    It was needless to say that a ¡®heaven facing¡¯ Hou was aggressive and took dragons as food. It was at the top of the food chain, and had always been a dragon-eating creature. It was hard to find creatures that could eat dragons.


    Therefore, a living creature that could take dragons as food was considered as extremely powerful.


    Ye Xiwen recalled reading some records on ¡®heaven facing¡¯ Hou. There used to be some Hou beasts found in the East Sea that ate dragon brain. They were extremely ferocious. They used to shoot mes up to several dozen feet from their mouths when they fought with the dragons. Those dragons couldn¡¯t stand a chance in front of these beasts. A few dragons had appeared in the sky in the summer of 25th year of Kangxi Period, in Pingyang County. They hade to chase a Hou beast. People had seen a close fight between 3 flood dragons, 2 dragons and a Hou over the next three days. The Hou had managed to kill one dragon and 2 flood dragons. However, it then copsed and fell into the valley. That Hou was 20 feet tall, and was shaped like a horse. It had scales and bristles on its body. The mes were still gushing out of its scales and bristles after its death. They covered its entire body. In fact, they reached 10 feet over it.


    It was extremely terrifying.


    Several experts of legendary eighth stage were attacking with all their might. However, they weren¡¯t a match of this Divine Hou. Then, it suddenly disyed a terrifying fighting strength. It spat mes from its mouth and a legendary eighth stage¡¯s disciple of the True Martial University was burnt to death. He had no chance or strength to fight back.


    However, the other people still braced themselves, and somehow gathered the courage to kill this Divine Hou. Otherwise... everyone would die.


    Everyone could feel that they were mistaken about something. The Divine Hou they had initially chased wasn¡¯t this terrifying. However, perhaps an expert of legendary ninth stage wasn¡¯t suited to be an opponent for this one.


    This Divine Hou was a mythological animal ording to the folklore. There were many rumors about its origin. However, it was a legendary creature nheless. These terrifying creatures used to eat dragons as food even in ancient times. These people couldn¡¯t possibly hunt down one such beast so easily.


    These experts had been excited by the thought of catching this Divine Hou. However, they hadn¡¯t thought the rationality of this matter.


    Everyone seemed to be frightened at first, but they eventually calmed down. They realized that this Divine Hou wasn¡¯t fighting back when they had first seen it. Instead, it was only running away blindly. However, nobody could injure it now. Whereas, it could kill or injure any expert who tried toe in its path...


    Everyone had calmed down. But thisposure was meaningless now. It seemed as if this Divine Hou had gone insane and had begun to ughter people mindlessly.


    Ye Xiwen realized that he mustunch an attack on that Divine Hou.


    ¡°You evil creature!¡± Ye Xiwen shot his ¡®sword intention¡¯ in the sky. It swept-out from a distant ce and fell towards the Divine Hou.


    ¡°Bang!¡± a loud explosion reverberated. The Divine Hou had avoided this attack in advance, and that ¡®sword intention¡¯ had cut-open a huge rift in the ground.


    Miao Yu was relieved to see that Ye Xiwen was present in the city. Miao Yu felt rxed instead of a need to keep an eye on him. He had surely wanted to see Ye Xiwen dead. However, everyone felt rxed; Ye Xiwen¡¯s presence gave them a sense of security.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t just going to spectate from the sidelines. Ye Xiwen was aware that the method to exit this underground world was likely to be hidden in this Divine Hou¡¯s body.


    The other people had also thought the same. This Divine Hou could freely enter or exit this ce. Perhaps they could find the secret to ess this ce on its body. However, it wasn¡¯t necessarily certain.


    ¡°Who wants toe out and face me?¡± the Divine Hou unexpectedly opened its mouth. Everyone could tell that it didn¡¯t have a low intelligence.


    ¡°Divine Hou, I am giving you an opportunity. I won¡¯t kill you if you tell me the secret to freely ess this world!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure arrived in front of the Divine Hou atop a golden rainbow.


    ¡°Dammit! You think someone like you can kill me. A human like you isn¡¯t even close to me. I don¡¯t know how many of you humans I have killed. None of you can defeat me. Even the dragons had no choice but to be our race¡¯s food!¡± Divine Hou looked at Ye Xiwen. One could see a trace of cunning and cruelty inside its huge eyes.


    Wisdom and beastly brutality coexisted inside it.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite strong. Your flesh and blood are making me excited. Your human body isn¡¯t a descendant of gods. However, it has numerous divinities. There must be a terrifying secret behind this. I will certainly reach legendary greatplete realm if I will eat you!¡± The Divine Hou smiled cruelly and said.


    ¡°Audacious!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. This ¡®heaven facing¡¯ Divine Hou was extremely powerful. Perhaps, even an expert of legendary ninth stage wasn¡¯t suited to be its opponent; they would probably get torn into halves.


    There wouldn¡¯t be many advantages for such an expert even if they could match this Divine Hou. It was an ominous beast that belonged to a race that had dared to dere the dragon race as their food.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t fear it... even if it was extremely powerful. He had a lot of confidence in himself.


    ¡°ng!¡± Ye Xiwen shot the ¡®sword intention¡¯ in the sky. It swept down from above, andnded right above the Divine Hou¡¯s head. This ¡®sword intention¡¯ was extremely terrifying. Even an expert of legendary ninth stage would¡¯ve been sustained serious injuries by this attack.


    ¡°Puff!¡± the Divine Hou roared and spat a series of mes. They burnt the ¡®sword intention¡¯. Then, the mes rushed towards Ye Xiwen. They traversed the air at an extremely fast speed and arrived in front of him in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Xiwen felt the Divine Hou¡¯s huge wsing towards him. Its ice-cold ws seemed like hard metals that emitted terrifying rays of light.


    It was impossible for an average person to avoid this attack. They would be torn apart.


    Ye Xiwen opened his devil wings and flew backwards to avoid this attack. A huge ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ fell from the sky. It flew downwards and advanced towards the Divine Hou like a giant dragon. An enormous aura of the ¡®Earth Principle¡¯ suppressed the Divine Hou.


    The Divine Hou flew out of the way, and rushed outside the city to avoid the Hanshan Seal¡¯s attack.


    How could Ye Xiwen allow it to escape? His devil wings began to p behind his back. He chased after that Divine Hou, and arrived in front of it with the intention tounch another attack.


    ¡°You human! You dare to pursue me!¡± Anger flourished inside the Divine Hou. Every pore of its body seemed to be emitting mes that could make people palpitate with fear. The space itself had been burnt. It was extremely hot. It made one feel as if one was ced in the middle of a volcano crater.


    A series of mes were spat out. They then condensed and swept-out towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°You won¡¯t escape this time!¡± Ye Xiwen ruthlessly summoned the ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ once again. The majestic ¡®Earth Principle¡¯ condensed above, and then swept down. It seemed as if it had shattered the sky as it ferociously collided with the mes.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Fire and Earth had collided. Waves of terrifying powers surged-up and swept-out one after another. Arge section of surrounding city wall suddenly copsed. A burning smell spread in the vicinity.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The Divine Hou spat a series of mes. These mes were made of hundreds of fire rings that had been wrapped together.


    This was an unprecedented matter. This Divine Hou was an ominous beast of an ancient descent. It was just an infant at present. However, it undoubtedly had tyrannical strength. It had fought many enemies, and had defeated all its opponents in the past. It just wouldn¡¯t resign itself to a defeat; no matter what.


    This Divine Hou was a dragon-eating creature. It was widely known that dragons had extremely strong flesh. Therefore, it was entirely conceivable that its flesh would be extremely tough as well.


    It had only focused on attacking his opponents during its previous battles. It didn¡¯t need to worry about defending itself because of its powerful body. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacks had forced it to defend.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacks were extremely horrifying. In fact, that the Divine Hou felt so threatened that it had to divert its attention towards defense.


    Ye Xiwen exploded the Divine Hou¡¯s me. Then, he suddenly arrived in front of it like a golden god.


    The sound of a dragon¡¯s roar reverberated from Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand. It then turned into a golden dragon-w. His ¡®Real Elemental¡¯ energy surged-up and turned into an enormous hand seal, and sted upon that Divine Hou.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand seal smashed that Divine Hou¡¯s defense and struck its body.


    The Divine Hou screamed. A huge bloody wound had been opened in its body.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 356: Full-on Hand-to-Hand Combat

    Chapter 356: Full-on Hand-to-Hand Combat


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Roar!"


    The Divine Hou screamed incessantly. Its dark-red blood sshed out. It hadn¡¯t expected Ye Xiwen to be so tyrannical. Such tyranny would¡¯ve been normal if Ye Xiwen were at half-step sage realm. However, he was a mere human expert and that too at a much lower realm. Yet the Divine Hou had been pushed to such an extent. It simply couldn¡¯t believe this.


    The Divine Hou firmly believed that its body was extremely strong. An average person couldn¡¯t injure it. So much so that it could ignore the attacks of an ordinary ¡®legendary ninth stage¡¯ expert. In fact, the attacks of such a person wouldn¡¯t even break its scales. However, Ye Xiwen had done it. His one palm attack had severely injured it.


    Ye Xiwen was far more tyrannical than its imagination. This reminded it of those records on the people who had inherited the bloodlines of the ancient human race.


    The human ancestors used to be extremely powerful in the ancient times ¡ª same as the other races. The first generations of the ancient human race had differential abilities; or one could say that... they had great magical powers. These so-called ¡®people with special physique¡¯ had somehow inherited the genes of their ancestors.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance was extremely tyrannical; like that of the human race¡¯s ancestors.


    ¡°I¡¯m a mythological beast. I can neither die nor be extinguished. You are a petty human. Yet you dare to contend me! Do you have a death wish?¡± the ¡®heaven facing¡¯ Hou roared. Suddenly, the mes erupted from its body frantically. They then advanced towards Ye Xiwen like a giant fireball.


    These mes appeared silver-white in color. They had been produced by the burning of the blood essence within its body. This was its very-own ¡®spirit fire¡¯, and was extremely terrifying. Wherever they went... the space got burnt and copsed into innumerable pieces. The silvery-white mes charged towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen shot his ¡®sword intention¡¯, and it collided with those mes. But the sword intention was burned as soon as it came in contact with those mes.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion changed since his sword intention couldn¡¯t defeat the mes.


    ¡°What!¡± Ye Xiwen waspletely stunned.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, be careful. These mes were produced by the burning of the blood essence in its body. They are entirely different from ordinary mes!¡± Ye Mo shouted.


    A chill ran through Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. Blood essence was extremely valuable for living creatures. Assuming Ye Xiwen were to sustain injuries and a lot of blood were to gush out of his body... the injuries could be repaired in time. However, the lost blood essence couldn¡¯t be restored. The blood essence was the most important part of one¡¯s body. Even the top experts didn¡¯t have much blood essence.


    To burn one¡¯s blood essence was equivalent to ¡®going all out¡¯. One¡¯s strength would decrease enormously once too much blood essence is lost. Therefore, this method was only used in a desperate situation.


    That mass of mes rumbled in front of Ye Xiwen. It broke through his defense and approached him for the kill.


    A huge beast¡¯s w emerged from inside these mes. It ferociously shot towards Ye Xiwen at a lightning speed.


    A cruel smile appeared on the Hou¡¯s face as these silver mes surged-up in the air.


    Ye Xiwen was already dead in its opinion. That terrifying front w wrapped in the sliver mes sted towards Ye Xiwen. It seemed as if it would burn him to death.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Xiwen snorted and those mes boomed-over. Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand glittered golden, and the golden divinities covered his entire arm. It then prated into those mes, and those mes were unable to burn through theyer of divinities.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm attack and the beast¡¯s ws maliciously collided.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Both sides¡¯ terrifying powers began to sweep across. The Divine Hou¡¯s flesh was extremely tyrannical. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrant body was even more so. Its front ws had been broken by that palm attack.


    The Divine Hou screamed yet again. Those mes had been extinguished since it couldn¡¯t continue to burn them. The scales on its body had also lost their luster.


    It realized that it wasn¡¯t fit-enough to be Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent. Ye Xiwen was far-more powerful than it had imagined.


    ¡°How is this possible? How can you be more formidable than me?¡± It hadn¡¯t paid particr attention earlier. Hence, it had lost to the magical powers of the ancient human race. However, Ye Xiwen had pushed it into a very disadvantageous position by now. It became frightened as well as angry; it was in a state of shock. It wasn¡¯t born a long ago... However, it had seen many elite disciples of the True Martial University. And they had been nothing in front of it. In fact, they hadn¡¯t been able to withstand a single blow from it. This had made its pride soar even higher inside its heart.


    However, Ye Xiwen had shattered its pride and confidence. Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was too astonishing.


    ¡°Stupid!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. His ¡®sword intention¡¯ condensed into a long sword. He then rushed towards that Divine Hou.


    The Divine Hou had suffered heavy losses because of Ye Xiwen. It now had lesser capability to resist his attacks. A trace of fear slowly started to emerge in its eyes.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± The Divine Hou suddenly turned around. It turned into a streamer of light, and flew away into the distance. But, how could Ye Xiwen allow it to seed? He opened his devil wings and started to chase it.


    However, the Divine Hou was determined to escape, and was unceasingly burning its blood essence. He didn¡¯t care if its strength would see a substantial decrease because of this. What would be the point of so much strength if it were to get killed? How would it not understand this basic logic?


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was much faster than that of Divine Hou in the beginning. However, it then started to burn its blood essence and left him far behind within a short period of time.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t lose track and continued to chase it. He tracked unceasingly it with his eyes. He was in no hurry. His opponent had used its trump-card by burning its blood essence. This meant that it had run out of tricks. Therefore, he was content in keeping an eye on it. He knew that it would have to stop sooner orter. It was impossible for the Divine Hou to continue with running like this for long.


    Ye Xiwen would wait until the Divine Hou¡¯s blood essence waspletely depleted. Then, he could kill it. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t have to put any effort in killing it.


    Ye Xiwen had entered an extreme destend while he chased the Divine Hou. Groups of star beasts could be seen everywhere as they had traversed through the region. However, they had gradually vanished as his chase had taken him deeper into this underground world. The scenery around him had turned deste and silent. Soon, the Divine Hou¡¯s speed began to get slower and slower.


    Ye Xiwen was about to kill the Divine Hou. However, he suddenly saw the figure of a person rushing over from a distant ce. He looked closely and realized that it was Luo Yi Hang. He saw that Luo Yi Hang was tightly pulling a ¡®sword code¡¯ with his hand. This was the same ¡®sword code¡¯ that had appeared earlier ¡ª the ¡°Buried Sword Secrets¡±.


    Luo Yi Hang had arrived here while chasing the ¡®sword code¡¯. No wonder he didn¡¯t have the time to investigate the cause of that Law Enforcement disciple¡¯s death.


    Luo Yi Hang and Ye Xiwen had discovered each other at the same time. Luo Yi Hang¡¯s ¡®killing intention¡¯ locked onto Ye Xiwen. This ice-cold ¡®killing intention¡¯ could scare anyone, and would leave them to tremble in fear.


    Luo Yi Hang put away the ¡®Buried Sword Secrets¡¯ that he had obtained. He coldly stared at Ye Xiwen. His imposing aura swept-out like that of an astonishing ¡®de energy¡¯. If one would look from afar with their eyes slightly closed... perhaps they would think Luo Yi Hang to be a de; not a person. His long de had formidable power and could cut-off any other long de. This was the power of a man¡¯s unification with his de.


    ¡°Humph! I was wondering how to find you, but you¡¯ve found me on your own ord. Let¡¯s continue the fight that we had left unfinished!¡± Luo Yi Hang challenged.


    Luo Yi Hang caught a glimpse of the Divine Hou that was flying in front of Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, a trace of greed appeared in his eyes. He had arrived here for two reasons ¡ª the ¡®sword code¡¯ and the Divine Hou. The ¡®sword code¡¯ had already fallen into his hands. But, he needed to get the Divine Hou in order to exit this underground world. More importantly, he wanted to grab this Divine Hou since he wished to make it his mount.


    No one knew this Divine Hou¡¯s origin. However, it was Buddha¡¯s mount ording to folklore. Buddhism wasn¡¯t prevalent in the True Martial World. However, that didn¡¯t mean that nobody knew about Buddha.


    Buddha possessed great magical powers ording to the fables. He enjoyed the reputation of having a mysterious inheritance in all Ten Thousand Worlds. He was famous for having outstanding fighting prowess. He was considered the epitome of magical powers.


    Luo Yi Hang had great ambitions in his heart. He wanted to be like Buddha. He wanted to be a peerless powerhouse who could suppress the universe. But, the first step was to capture and subdue this Divine Hou.


    ¡°ng!¡± The de energy in Luo Yi Hang¡¯s hand condensed into a long de. It was then released in the sky. It turned into a de cage and fell down with a ¡®bang¡¯. The Divine Hou tried to intercept it, but was surrounded by walls made of des. It would¡¯ve been difficult for it to evade this attack even in its peak condition. But it was severely injured, and not strength was left in it to save itself from this predicament.


    It could only escape when Luo Yi Hang would die. Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s blood and energy surged within his body, and stirred-up to the max. The energy rushed-out of his body and went into the sky. It seemed like a pir that was supporting the heaven. Then it burst and set-off golden waves.


    Ye Xiwen got on top of the golden waves. It seemed as if he was riding them. The killing intention swept across the surroundings. Luo Yi Hang had forced Ye Xiwen into a hopeless situation thest time. This had made Ye Xiwen extremely angry. He had secretly sworn that he would severely beat-up Luo Yi Hang if he were to get an opportunity. However, he had never thought that he would get the opportunity so soon.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, I will strangle you to death, but I¡¯ll leave your entire corpse intact!¡± Luo Yi Hang said coldly. He wasn¡¯t just overbearing. He was strong as well. But he wasn¡¯t paying any attention to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was strong, but he wasn¡¯t his opponent yet. He would¡¯ve killed Ye Xiwen if hadn¡¯t been afraid of the Sword Sage gaining advantage by entering the pit first.


    The ¡®sword code¡¯ was in his hands at present. The Divine Hou was also in his hands. And Ye Xiwen had also been brought in front of him. He felt like the heavens were on his side.


    ¡°You think you can kill me?!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered, ¡°I have tolerated you for a long time now. You¡¯re nothing but a pig with a long onion root inserted in its nose who pretends to be an elephant!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Luo Yi Hang said coldly. He released formidable de energy, and it condensed into a massive long-de. It rushed towards Ye Xiwen like a sh of lightning. It shattered the space along its path.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting intention boiled. His ¡®killing intention¡¯ surged-up. He condensed a ¡®sword intention¡¯ in his hand, and shot it across the sky. It forged ahead to face the iing attack.


    There was huge difference between their strengths the time they met. Hence, Ye Xiwen had been forced into a disadvantageous position back then. That one was certainly a very desperate fight on Ye Xiwen¡¯s part.


    However, Ye Xiwen was unbridled this time. He moved forward to face the enemy without any difficulty.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 357: Slaughters Luo Yi Hang

    Chapter 357: ughters Luo Yi Hang


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    ¡°Bang!¡± the aftermath of their battle shattered the surrounding space. The pitch-ck chaos was extremely frightening.


    Luo Yi Hang sensed that he couldn¡¯t overpower Ye Xiwen. The situation of this battle was different from the previous one. The previous battle had been near-one-sided. Ye Xiwen had struggled to keep up in thest battle. In fact, he had been forced into a thoroughly disadvantageous position.


    Perhaps Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve died back then if he didn¡¯t have such a strange healing technique.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had enhanced since then. This surprised Luo Yi Hang. But, this excited him as well. He was somewhat lonely at the top. It was difficult for him to find a worthy opponent; someone with strength such as his own. An ordinary expert of legendary ninth stage certainly wasn¡¯t fit to be his opponent.


    However, he seemed to have found a powerful opponent. This caused his ¡®killing intention¡¯ to boil-up. His ruthless aura began to overflow in the surroundings.


    He felt a sense of pleasure in torturing his opponents to death. He felt as if he was about to step on an ant prior to killing Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, I didn¡¯t expect that you would¡¯ve had progressed so much since then. I like to torture geniuses to death. Just looking at you is making me excited. I¡¯ll let you die with dignity!¡± Luo Yi Hangughed out loud. A somewhat cruel expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°Enough talking; prepare yourself to be sent on your way to the otherworld!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn¡¯t argue with Luo Yi Hang and forged ahead step-by-step. His imposing aura exploded loudly. His ¡®sword intention¡¯ went across the vast sky, and a golden luster illuminated half of the vicinity.


    Luo Yi Hang wasn¡¯t ordinary either. His ominous power was dreadful. His imposing aura boiled-up. It seemed as if it could sweep away the entire world as it advanced towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Bang!¡± the Earth trembled as the de energy and the ¡®sword intention¡¯ collided and scattered. The space disintegrated and a terrifying energy-storm was set-off.


    This was the most terrifying battle. Both parties were extremely fast. It was beyond the extent of the capabilities of one¡¯s naked eyes. They had exchanged over a hundred, or even over a thousand, blows within a split second.


    Both parties used their entire strength. They didn¡¯t give any fancy chances to the other. It resembled the collision between two ¡®absolute¡¯ powers. Luo Yi Hang was formidable. He was at much higher level than Ye Xiwen. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrant body was even more tyrannical. Neither man seemed willing to let go of his hold on this decisive battle.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    They had spared no effort, and had given their best in this fight. The world itself had been shattered and reconstructed. And it seemed as if a new world had taken birth. In fact, it was being shattered and reborn with every sessive blow they exchanged; and again...


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± an extremely loud sound reverberated and blood sshed out.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®sword intention¡¯ had opened a horrible wound in Luo Yi Hang¡¯s body. The sight of this wound could leave people trembling in fear. Luo Yi Hang had nearly gotten killed; in fact, he could¡¯ve been cleft into two.


    Luo Yi Hang was panting heavily. He had nearly lost his life to Ye Xiwen a moment ago. He hadn¡¯t expected this to happen. Perhaps he didn¡¯t think that Ye Xiwen could have the strength to injure him.


    He had never thought that he would be forced into such a distressful situation one day. His strength was considered rtively superior to others; even among the experts of same level. Luo Yi Hang was at the peak of half-step legendary ninth stage, and a very few experts of the same level could stand up to him. Hence, he hadn¡¯t considered that he could lose to Ye Xiwen.


    Luo Yi Hang¡¯s eyes turned even colder. He then shouted, ¡°Die!¡±


    Then, Luo Yi Hang raised his long de and rushed forward. He arrived in front of Ye Xiwen in a sh. His long de had streaked across the sky, and had shattering the space along its path into small pieces. It was an extremely terrifying scene.


    Ye Xiwen had upied the winning position. Hence, he was calm. His ¡®sword intention¡¯ transformed into a long sword. The ¡®killing intention¡¯ flickered at the tip of the sword as the ¡®sword light¡¯ darted outwards.


    Both parties had disyed terrifying fighting strength. In fact, it had exceeded far-above their respective levels.


    Luo Yi Hang¡¯s long de had evolved into the image of a god spirit. It seemed as if it was talking a stroll on Earth. It felt as if it had then gotten angry and had cracked open the heaven upon witnessing the hardships that exist in the mortal world. It seemed aloof from worldly affairs. It didn¡¯t appear to have originated from the heavenly principle.


    The powerful de beam had suppressed the surrounding space.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword light darted outwards. His ¡®sword intention¡¯ started to produce a buzzing sound. It seemed to have been stimted by the sudden evolution in Luo Yi Hang¡¯s de technique. It congealed into an illusory shadow in the sky. It was the ghostly figure of that old sword expert whom Ye Xiwen had seen some time back. (1)


    An intense and imposing aura swept across. It seemed as if it could puncture the world. A pure ¡®sword intention¡¯ wantonly emerged out from the shadow of that old sword expert.


    He was the sword; the sword was him!


    The de beam and ¡®sword intention¡¯ collided again. That de god and the old sword expert maliciously collided into each other.


    This wasn¡¯t a collision between two moves. It was a collision of two wills. This was a collision of two entirely different styles ofprehensions. That de skill of that god carrying a de in its hand was tyrannical enough to dominate the world. However, it was hard to tell what sort of hidden skills that old sword expert possessed since a single sword attack of his¡¯ was capable of breaking-out ten thousand principles.


    This was a collision of two entirely different martial ways. And it was extremely terrifying. Even the chaos had started to boil. In fact, it seemed as if the entire universe was about to enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t anticipated that a god spirit could be resurrected inside his ¡®sword intention¡¯. However, he couldn¡¯t do much about it at this time. He didn¡¯t think too much about it, and rushed forth to confront the enemy.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Both bodies were sent flying in opposite directions post the collision. Luo Yi Hang¡¯s body had been stabbed by Ye Xiwen; a huge hole had been opened in it. However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t in a good condition either. Luo Yi Hang¡¯s de energy had cut-open a huge wound on his body, and blood had started to drip from it.


    This Luo Yi Hang wasn¡¯t ordinary. A very few people could reach legendary ninth stage. Both parties were powerful enough to disy the invincible strength of legendary ninth stage. Therefore, both parties had been fighting head-on, and had given a tough fight to each other.


    However, Ye Xiwen was fearless, and the look in his eyes had turned even more profound. It could be seen that his wounds were getting restored very quickly. His attacks were even faster than battered Luo Yi Hang¡¯s. In fact, Luo Yi Hang had already suffered two consecutive losses. This was the advantage in Ye Xiwen¡¯s favor. It was also one of his hidden trump cards.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand formed a ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯. A huge mountain seal pressed down like a gigantic dragon, and smashed on Luo Yi Hang¡¯s back. The man wasn¡¯t able to avoid the attack since his fighting strength wasn¡¯t at its peak condition after having suffered two consecutive losses at Ye Xiwen hands. And now that Hanshan seal had suddenly dropped from above... he couldn¡¯t respond quickly-enough, and got hit.


    ¡°Bang!¡± he was smashed to the ground by the ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯. Arge crater was made in the ground.


    ¡°Aaah!¡± Luo Yi Hang roared loudly. He struggled to break free from Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯. His terrifying power shed the nearbynd. He was in a difficult situation. His hair was disheveled, and his eyes were red. He was stubbornly staring at Ye Xiwen. His terrifying ¡®killing intention¡¯ was locked on Ye Xiwen. He was young, and was proud of himself. He had been treated as a top-notch cultivation genius his entire life. He had never suffered such a loss.


    He had considered Ye Xiwen a merely an ant the previous time they had fought. However, he had regarded Ye Xiwen as a worthy opponent this time.


    But he hated Ye Xiwen to the extreme now. His expression turned violent since he had suffered this kind of loss. Most people wouldn¡¯t be able to look straight at his hideous face.


    His long de set-off a burst of de shadows in the entire sky. Each of these de shadows could cut through the mountains and rivers. They flew right across the sky and rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    It seemed that ten million de shadows had condensed in the sky. And they then arrived in front of Ye Xiwen like poisonous snakes. The entire sky had been torn into a hundred-thousand rifts.


    And each rift extended up to several hundred meters. It was an extremely terrifying scene.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. Another ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ descended. It rushed toward the iing de shadows and destroyed them.


    However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t done yet. He brandished his sword and the ¡®sword intention¡¯ shattered the space into countless pieces as it rushed forward to face those iing de beams.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®sword intention¡¯ destroyed those de beams. Then, he rushed over and stretched-out his hands. He then disyed the ¡®Hidden Dragon rising from the Abyss¡¯ move. His hands turned into a pair of dragon¡¯s ws. They brimmed with golden light as they tore the space.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The astonishing crack opened the entire space. It extended up to far distances, and seemed to have destroyed all obstacles in its path. Nothing could withstand this attack. But this attack hadn¡¯t been directed at the enemy¡¯s main body. Rather, it had torn the space open and broken it into small pieces. This had made it impossible for the enemy to stand.


    This attack soon arrived in front of Luo Yi Hang, but he wasn¡¯t able to evade the attack. He stretched out his hands to block it. However, he was unable to resist the terrifying energy of the attack. His hands started to get boiled-up.


    Luo Yi Hang retreated promptly. However, he couldn¡¯t do it quickly-enough since he was wounded. His right arm was struck by the attack, and was ripped apart.


    Blood started to gush-out from the wound. His face was covered in fine beads of sweat. He was feeling severe pain and had been left to pant.


    However, he secretly felt d in his heart. That attack was extremely terrifying. Perhaps it could¡¯ve torn him into two halves if he hadn¡¯t avoided it in time ¨C just like it had torn the space.


    Ye Xiwen looked coldly towards Luo Yi Hang and said, ¡°Today is yourst day!¡±


    Ye Xiwen admitted that Luo Yi Hang was very strong. However, it was pointless since he was about to die. The more formidable an enemy is ¡ª the lesser chance one should give them to make an escape. Otherwise, the enemy would surely cause a big trouble in the future since they were allowed to grow-up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Luo Yi Hang¡¯s body released a burst of unimaginable de energy. It was apanied by a broken fragment of his de, and it rushed towards Ye Xiwen. It was an extremely horrifying attack, and was beyond one¡¯s imagination.


    The de fragment contained the power to destroy heaven and earth. There was a possibility that Ye Xiwen could¡¯ve been caught off-guard if he had used this attack in the beginning. In fact, he could¡¯ve gotten injured very severely. However, Luo Yi Hang¡¯s body had sustained very serious injuries by now. His strength had declined frantically. His attacks didn¡¯t pose a big threat to Ye Xiwen any longer.


    Ye Xiwen effortlessly avoided the attack.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Xiwen snorted and struck Luo Yi Hang¡¯s body with his palm. The palm attack killed Luo Yi Hang.


    (To be continued)


    Ye Xiwen had learned the sword intention attack by mimicking the original sword intention attack disyed by this old sword expert.

 Chapter 358: Star Colossus Appears

    Chapter 358: Star Colossus Appears


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen foundrge quantities of ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ and ¡®Spirit Stones¡¯ on Luo Yi Hang¡¯s corpse. He also found various kinds of treasures. Luo Yi Hang had risen to fame abruptly in these recent two years, and Ye Xiwen could tell that he must¡¯ve had an excellent family background. There were various kinds of medicinal herbs. Some were even over thousand years old. In fact, many of them were over five thousand years. They also contained a premium herb that was over ten thousand years old. These herbs were nted in a portable farm inside his storage space. These herbs obviously belonged to Ye Xiwen now. These treasures weren¡¯t worth less than 30 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯. Ye Xiwen once had far more ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ than this. However, that was in the past. The mysterious space in his mind had consumedrge amounts of these Spirit Dans to produce spirit energy. However, there rarely came a time when he wasn¡¯t running low on spirit energy nowadays.


    He had basically been running low on spirit energy all year round. However, the ¡®Spirit stones¡¯ and ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ found on Luo Yi Hang¡¯s body added up to millions. It was the same as obtaining an extreme wealth. Moreover, Ye Xiwen had less than a million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ left. This was like a timely rain for him.


    However, the biggest gain was that ¡®Sword Code¡¯. It was called the ¡®Buried Sword Secrets¡¯. The origin of ¡®Buried Sword Secrets¡¯ was quite profound. However, the entire swordy only had four tricks in reality; ¡®Buried Person Sword¡¯, ¡®Buried Earth Sword¡¯, ¡®Buried Heaven Sword¡¯, and ¡®Great Nirvana Sword¡¯. Ye Xiwen observed it carefully. But he couldn¡¯t tell which expert had left it behind. One could discern that it was an extremely terrifying technique from the names itself. Especially, thest move named ¡®Great Nirvana Sword¡¯... ording to the description on it ¡ª there universal chaos would take birth within the range of area enshrouded by ¡®Great Nirvana Sword¡¯. This would restart the cycle of reincarnation. Everything that would then enter the reincarnation cycle would fade away and cease to exist ¡ª including the user of this technique.


    This move belonged to the category of ¡®suicide attacks¡¯. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t dare to look down on this ¡®Buried Sword Secrets¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen had majored in de technique cultivation. However, he possessed the mysterious space. Therefore, cultivating this sword technique wasn¡¯t a problem for him. Anything could be solved as long as he had sufficient spirit energy. But, the biggest profit was that ¡®half de point¡¯. It was uncertain where Luo Yi Hang had obtained it from. It was merely a small fragment of a de, but it could emit chilling rays of light. ording to Ye Mo ¡ª it could possibly be an immortal tool. However, that might not necessarily be true...


    This small fragment of light emitting de point was a priceless material. It was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.


    ¡°Roar!¡± the Divine Hou roared angrily from afar. The de cage had disappeared along with Luo Yi Hang¡¯s death. The Divine Hou had been waiting for this. It tried to escape. But how could Ye Xiwen allow his target escape that easily... He immediately pursued it.


    Ye Xiwen finally overtook the Divine Hou after chasing it for a quarter of an hour. He sneered and pped it. It went flying to the roadside. The Divine Hou had already exhausted its blood essence by now. It didn¡¯t have the power to resist Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack.


    ¡°You will regret chasing me, human!¡± The Divine Hou looked coldly towards Ye Xiwen. It appeared somewhat relieved, but also harbored some resentment.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s was startled in his heart. He looked around. But he could only see apletely deste scene. He couldn¡¯t see any living creatures. A chill ran down his spine. This scene was enough to make people tremble with fear.


    Ye Xiwen had a bad feeling about this. He decided to kill the Divine Hou first, and then proceed to dealing with other things.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have a choice!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. He was just about to kill that Divine Hou with his palm attack.


    But suddenly, a huge crack was torn open in the sky. A big hand swept-down towards Ye Xiwen to grab him. An overwhelming and heinous-in-nature power flooded the atmosphere as it advanced towards him.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s entire body was suddenly covered in cold sweat. However, he had no way out of this situation. He was carried-off by this big hand. He then fell inside the crack in space.


    Ye Xiwen regained his conscious after some time, and found that he had arrived in a valley. This valley wasn¡¯t veryrge. It was a little more than ten square kilometers in area. However, this valley had a huge pit. Unexpectedly, dark red blood was gushing out of it. The blood flowing out of the valley had also permeated into the earth.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    An earsplitting sound of heartbeats reverberated inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. He could hear heartbeats pounding loudly; one after another. He felt as if he had stepped on the body of a gigantic creature.


    Suddenly, his hair stood on end.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± Ye Xiwen shouted. He was secretly vignt in his mind.


    ¡°It is me!¡± an old voice reverberated. Ye Xiwen looked up. He saw an old man d in a long robe. The robe was dazzling like the stars. This old man seemed like a warlord. His bloodlust could still be sensed.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Ye Xiwen asked. He was vignt inside. He had a feeling that being caught and brought over to this valley might have a rtion with this old man.


    Ye Xiwen could sense the aura of an invincible sage experting from that old man¡¯s body. This was entirely different from a legendary level expert like Ye Xiwen. It seemed as if a strong expert of the sage realm had arrived before him. He didn¡¯t know whether that old man would be hostile towards him or not. However, this wasn¡¯t a good thing for him.


    ¡°I am the Star Colossus that had been sealed here!¡± that old man lightly said.


    Ye Xiwen was immediately frightened. He shocked to the extreme when he realized this was the ce where the Star Colossus had been sealed. The ancestors of the True Martial University had spared no effort to contend against this Star Colossus. Moreover, this evil star god had been the main culprit in the decline of the True Martial University.


    He had led to the decline True Martial University... and that too in its days of prosperity. How could he be some ordinary beast?


    It was hard to count the number of senior experts of the True Martial University who had died in his hands back then. Yet, those senior experts couldn¡¯t kill it. They could only seal this peerless ominous beast. How could Ye Xiwen not be in an utter shock after he had heard this old man rte that he was that Star Colossus?


    Ye Xiwen knew that there were many magical powers that could be used to change one¡¯s appearance. However, it was very hard to believe that this old man wasn¡¯t at par with that extremely cruel Star Colossus.


    It was no fluke that Ye Xiwen had been caught by the old man, and had been entirely unable to fight back.


    He could feel the power of sage on that old man¡¯s body. However, he would¡¯ve died innumerable times by now if he was only a sage expert. The True Martial University used to have many experts of the Great Sage realm. Hence, a Star Colossus of sage realm shouldn¡¯t have been able to pose any challenge to the True Martial University.


    The old man seemed to be aware of Ye Xiwen¡¯s doubts. He faintly smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯ve guessed it right. This is not my main body. It is only the incarnation of a wisp of my primordial soul!¡±


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t heave a sigh of relief as one would expect. He was instead shocked further. How dreadful would his main body be if just a part of his soul had such power! This was just beyond the scope of his imagination.


    Ye Xiwen had suddenly started to believe those legends. This was a Star Colossus which had once turned the entire True Martial University upside down.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why senior has brought me here!¡± Ye Xiwen cupped his hands respectfully and said.


    Ye Xiwen was secretly alert. This exceptionally evil god had nearly destroyed the True Martial University once. He would certainly not find him for making reprisals. This was only a wisp of its soul, but it still had the strength of sage realm. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have the power to fight back.


    ¡°Does the senior wish for me to help him in escaping from this prison?¡± Ye Xiwen nced at that old man and said. But Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t help him. In fact, he would rather die than helping him. It wasn¡¯t because Ye Xiwen wanted to take a moral high-ground. There might have been some room for negotiation if it were some other person... or some great devilish being. However, this Star Colossus was a different case altogether. The Star Colossi were known to eat stars as food. If they could swallow a star... then they should be able to swallow a too. And their strength would advance by leaps and bounds if they were to devour a world. Therefore, the entire True Martial World would be in danger if this evil god were to be released. This would be the so-called case of ¡®covering the nest to save the eggs¡¯. How would Ye Xiwen survive on his own if the entire True Martial World was destroyed? He would copse with the True Martial World.


    That old man shook his head and said, ¡°My main body is sealed. As per your current strength... you will be of no use even if you practice for one or two thousand years. You¡¯re too weak!¡±


    Ye Xiwen listened but he didn¡¯t show any indignation on his face. Indeed, he was too weak. At least inparison to this wisp of the evil god¡¯s soul that still had the power of sage realm... He indeed didn¡¯t have such qualifications.


    ¡°However, someone has arrived here after countless years. Therefore, I must bet on you. You should be able to practice to the Great Sage realm in this lifetime with your strength and talent. But only if you¡¯re favored by good luck!¡± That old man nced at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen clearly felt that he was being looked down upon.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t say anything in reply. Indeed, his innate talent and ¡®root bone structure¡¯ couldn¡¯t be regarded as top-notch. In fact, his ability was a far cry from those people with special physique, and even Luo Yi Hang. However, he hadn¡¯t been defeated yet. And that was the fact.


    Ye Xiwen had always believed that people could have proud and unyielding characters. However, they must not be arrogant. People with lofty and unyielding character wouldn¡¯t admit defeat throughout their lives. Such traits in character were necessary to rise to the peak of martial arts. However, one must not sumb to arrogance. Arrogance had a tendency to ¡®carry¡¯ one away. One may not be able to understand the difference between right and wrong. They may not be able acknowledge the truth. Everything they would do could then be governed by arrogance. And this arrogance would only evolve over time.


    Ye Xiwen had been very clear about the approach he must have. He had killed countless disciples. Many were superior to him in every way possible; they were more talented than him, and had better bone foundation. However, the sense of victory would get to his head if he would start to believe that he was better than them. And if one wasn¡¯t clear about themselves... then death wouldn¡¯t be far away.

 Chapter 359: Frightened at Every Step

    Chapter 359: Frightened at Every Step


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    However, Ye Xiwen had never been discouraged because of this. He had never relied on his inner talent and bone foundation because he knew how to foster his strengths and avoid his weaknesses. Therefore, he didn¡¯t care about this so-called weakness of his.


    One could have good innate talent and strong bone foundation. However, these weren¡¯t enough to solve every problem.


    The strength he possessed had undoubtedly originated because of his reliance on the mysterious space. However, it had depended far more on his efforts. How could he have survived if he hadn¡¯t practiced like a workaholic? And how could he possibly have achieved such strength?


    That old man somewhat admired Ye Xiwen when he saw that he hadn¡¯t been discouraged by his remark.


    ¡°That man you killed was much stronger than you. Whether it was his bone foundation or innate talent ¡ª he was superior to you. I had thought to bring him here since I honestly didn¡¯t expect that you would kill him. That was beyond my expectation!¡± That old man said. It seemed from his tone that he hadn¡¯t been optimistic of Ye Xiwen¡¯s chances.


    ¡°I see... so the ¡®sword code¡¯ and the Divine Hou...¡± Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that this old man had used these trick to attract people. It was no ident that so many rare treasures and such an unrivalled secret technique had appeared so abruptly. Ye Xiwen had found it strange in the beginning as well. However, he finally understood that these things had emerged from this ce.


    ¡°Yes, it was I who sent those treasures out!¡± The old man nodded.


    This old man had swallowed countless stars in his evil god form. A few treasures didn¡¯t mean anything to him.


    Hence, he had used these treasures to attract several geniuses.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, be careful. I can see that this old man isn¡¯t ordinary!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s voice resounded in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind.


    The concealment of the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ was very tight. This old man had no means to find Ye Mo¡¯s existence.


    ¡°This is like fishing. He used those treasures to attract several geniuses. I don¡¯t know what his purpose is... however... you must be careful!¡±


    Ye Xiwen secretly nodded. He knew that he mustn¡¯t let his guard down. This was an old habit of Ye Xiwen¡¯s.


    ¡°You won¡¯t be the only one I¡¯ll select. Consider it an investment. You don¡¯t have much strength at the moment. However, you can be very formidable in the span of a thousand or two thousand years. Then, I will not have wasted my energy for nothing!¡± that old man indifferently said.


    Ye Xiwen realized that this old man had used a long to catch the big fishes. And these people would eventually be formidable experts. They could even set him free in the future. That would be enough as a return on his investment.


    These people would leave in some time. However, arge number of the topmost disciples would arriveter from the future trials of the new disciples of the True Martial University. And the scope of choice would continue to be bigger. In fact, there would be a probability of many formidable experts gathering here in the future.


    One might not see the result within a short time. However, one day these people would grow and be the backbone of the True Martial University.


    It would take a very long time though.


    ¡°You¡¯re the first one to arrive here. I must give you this gift even if we¡¯ve been brought together by fate!¡± that old man said. A mass of extremely strong star power appeared in his hands. It then flew inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt as if he had bathed in a sea of stars as this mass of star power immersed inside his body. It was a very rich star power. He couldn¡¯t have absorbed this much star power even if he had killed thousands or ten thousands of star beasts of legendary seventh or eighth stage.


    ¡°Hiss! Indeed, it¡¯s really a massive amount of star power. Even a small won¡¯t have this much of star power!¡± Ye Mo gasped.


    This amount of star power was enough for Ye Xiwen to condense Mars. In fact, it was more than enough.


    However, Ye Mo¡¯splexion suddenly changed. He said, ¡°Humph! Ye Xiwen, this is a trap. It contains a magic seed!¡±


    ¡°This magic is a very malicious trick. It is mixed with the star power. The magic seed will get refined if you refine the star power. It will then get nted within your body. Then, you¡¯ll be his puppet. He won¡¯t just control you... he could exploit you as well!¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°There are many ways of doing this in the Devil World. There are variousplicated ways of doing it, and all methods offer different qualities. However, the essence is the same. You¡¯ll be his ve if you refine it. You won¡¯t be able to run away, and he¡¯ll even be able to peep into your secrets. Everything you have will be dominated by him. In fact, it will be useless to be more powerful than him. His one whim will be enough to kill you!¡±


    Ye Xiwen secretly gasped. A chill ran down his spine. Why was this evil Star Colossus being so polite? Only a part of his soul had transformed into human form. But one simply couldn¡¯t treat him like a human. It was still an ominous monster. One couldn¡¯t expect a terrifying star-eating creature like him to have good thoughts.


    He was so kind-hearted that he had released such great amounts of treasures, and had given away such an abundant star power. He had said that these people would be formidable experts in the future, and that they might set him free as a repayment of that debt. However, their intentions couldn¡¯t be predicted. The will of a person was the mostplicated thing.


    This Star Colossus had lived for countless years. Moreover, he was an old fox. How could he not have made preparations for this problem? Under no circumstances would he give away such great amounts of benefits without insurances. He was no idiot.


    ¡°However, this magic seed isn¡¯t some good thing to condense because it requires great amount of life essence from the user. Condensing one or two of such magic seeds can injure the user. One must do it only if it is extremely important. That is why very few people use magic seeds!¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°It seems that he has chosen you after much consideration!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was somewhat puzzled. It had seemed as if the opposite party must be in contempt with his ability. However, he had then used a risky method like the ¡®magic seed¡¯ on him.


    ¡°What should I do now?¡± Ye Xiwen asked secretly. Ye Xiwen and Ye Mo were using the soul search technique tomunicate; very quickly at that. However, that old man arrived in front of Ye Xiwen in a split second. He then said, ¡°You must refine the star power I gave you without any dy. Otherwise, you may have a problem in walking out from here alive!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was suspicious. That old man waved his big hand and a screen appeared in front of Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. He could see that groups of experts were involved in a death-match just outside this valley. One among them was the Sword Sage. He was leading the experts of the ¡®Sword Tomb¡¯. It was hard to tell the advantage that the Sword Sage had obtained, but he had jumped to half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm (1). His future prospects were limitless with such cultivation and strength. In fact, he would be regarded as the seed disciple (2) of the True Martial University.


    However, that Sword Sage had been pushed into a disadvantageous position despite stepping into half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. He was running into danger one-after-another.


    He had been pushed into this disadvantageous position by that Brother Fan of the Xuan Yuan Pce hall. Ye Xiwen had seen the memories of the Xuan Yuan disciple he had killed. Hence, he knew that this Brother Fan was an illustrious genius among the disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. His name was Fan Ming. The Lord of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall regarded him as an extremely valuable genius. He had recently joined the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall under the care of the Pce Hall Lord, and had gained much prominence.


    The Lord of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall held a higher position than the ¡®heads of the peak¡¯ in the True Martial University. In fact, it was considered as one of the most influential positions inside the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall.


    The Sword Sage had stepped into the half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm very recently. However, Fan Ming had reached the peak of half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. In fact, he was only a half-step away from entering the semi-sage realm.


    He was only a half-step away from entering the semi-sage realm. However, there was a difference of heaven and earth on the either sides of this half-step. The Sword Sage was an exceptional talent, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the semi-sage realm in less than five years.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly noticed that the Sword Sage was some he had known. He was d in a ck robe. His sharp sword skill was world-shaking. He had excellent strength. An average person was no match for him. However, he was matched against that Fan Ming. This disciple of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall was a terrifying existence in this session of disciples.


    The Sword Sage was that ck-robed powerhouse Ye Xiwen had seen on the ancient road.


    Ye Xiwen had never seen the Sword Sage after entering the University. He had only heard about him. However, he had never thought that this Sword Sage would turn out to be that ck-robed powerhouse. Ye Xiwen and the Sword sage used to have simr strengths. However, the Sword Sage had broken-through to half-step legendary¡¯s greatplete realm in a very short period of time.


    Ye Xiwen himself had been struggling within half-step legendary realm. Therefore, he knew that the promotion of every stage within half-step legendary realm was no joke.


    Even Jian Wu Chen had only reached half-step legendary eighth stage after obtaining an inheritance. But what kind of an outstanding backing did this Sword Sage have?


    Ye Xiwen saw Jian Wu Chen and Mu Ling in the ¡®Sword Tomb¡¯s¡¯ team. The wolf cub was also there. These three people had a very tacit understanding. However, the entire battle formation of the ¡®Sword Tomb¡¯ was under a firm attack from the experts of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. In fact, it could copse at anytime.


    Only a few dozens of experts of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall remained. They were nothing inparison to the number the True Martial University had. However, the situation was very different since they were only faced with the disciples of the ¡®Sword Tomb¡¯. The number of disciples in the ¡®Sword Tomb¡¯s¡¯ party was a bit higher than the ones in the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s. In fact, the disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall were far behind in terms of quality as well.


    However, the Sword Sage was being suppressed by Fan Ming. Therefore, the entire team of the ¡®Sword Tomb¡¯ was being suppressed.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t get much time to think about it because that old man put away that screen and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen everything you¡¯ve done since you arrived here. I know that you¡¯ll not survive against those disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. They wish to eradicate all disciples of your True Martial University. That¡¯s why they¡¯ve killed those people. You¡¯ll die if he arrives here. You must not expect me to protect you because these disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall are also amongst these ones I¡¯ve selected as potential candidates!


    ¡°I know that you¡¯re practicing a power technique that requires star power. You may obtain the strength to fight back if you absorb this star power!¡± That old man¡¯s sharp eyes started topel Ye Xiwen.


    (To be continued)


    Notes:


    Half-step legendary ninth stage<Half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm


    Seed Disciple: A special category of disciples who receive special benefits and resources from the Sect. They are nourished and cultivated just like a nt seed.

 Chapter 360: Double Breakthroughs

    Chapter 360: Double Breakthroughs


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The old man¡¯s gaze was like a sharp knife. It felt as if the terrifying aura of a beast was firmly locked on Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen knew that this old man was afraid of the dy. The old man needed to make him refine the star power then and there. But the situation could worsen if Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t agree to refine it. He might also get killed. However, he would end being controlled by that old man if he agreed.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t wish to be the puppet of a Star Colossus. He would rather risk his life to fight with this creature. Then, Ye Mo¡¯s voice suddenly reverberated in his mind, ¡°Ye Xiwen, say yes!¡±


    ¡°What are you nning?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°I suddenly remember that my master had once established a strange power technique. It is called ¡®Heart Seed Devil Method¡¯!¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°This great technique can grasp the essence and energy of the entire world, and constantly suck them within one¡¯s body through the pores. It can then transform into real elemental energy, and intensify the condensation of spirit. It can then control the target¡¯s mind. It is capable of seizing the world¡¯s good fortune, and plundering the universe¡¯s essence; ...it is such a mysterious power technique!


    ¡°The most important point is that this power technique itself is based on a magic seed!¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°For this ¡®Heart Seed Devil Method¡¯ to work... the most critical step is to find someone with outstanding innate talent and an excellent meditative mind. Then, you need to use them as your very own ¡®practice furnace¡¯ for practicing martial arts. You must dive in the depths of your target¡¯s heart in order for this technique to work. This technique will be considered aplished once the magic seed is sown after going through all variations. However, not everything is detectable in the utter vastness of one¡¯s heart. The scenery is beautiful, and can be seen as far as one¡¯s sight reaches. It extends to infinity; like the nature itself. Sometimes, the sun and moon shines when the sky is clear and windy. Thunder and lightning appear when the thick dense cloud rains. These represent the seven emotions and six desires of a person. They fluctuate unpredictably. Practicing this great technique is like steering a boat in a raging ocean. The boat will sink and people onboard will die if you¡¯re not careful. It would be beyond redemption if it backfired. The body and soul will be extinguished entirely. This technique doesn¡¯t seed even if it is carried out hundred times after a backfire. However, your martial skill can increase sharply if it seeds. Moreover, it is important that the magic seeds are sown in people¡¯s bodies. You can obtain enormous benefits from those people with the help of those magic seeds. Then, you can have quick breakthroughs as well. In fact, you will soon breakthrough into the sage realm if you can sow the magic seeds on the bodies of several experts of sage realm!¡±


    ¡°However, the problem is that... where to find the people I can turn into ¡®practice furnace¡¯ in such a short time?¡± Only this old man was present in front of Ye Xiwen. However, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t possibly be a match for this enemy. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t sow a magic seed inside this enemy¡¯s body. ¡°Moreover, the most important thing is that I haven¡¯t condensed this magic seed yet. It¡¯s this Star Colossus who has condensed it within my body!¡±


    ¡°This magic seed is not a problem. The magic seed hasn¡¯t taken root in your body. It hasn¡¯t started to germinate yet. There won¡¯t be any problem if you can erase his spirit imprint, and instead imprint your own on it!¡± Ye Mo said.


    ¡°The problem of ¡®furnace¡¯ cannot be resolved. There is only one way... you use yourself as a furnace. Then, the magic seed can grow by absorbing your power. This technique of yours will also bepleted by the time this magic seed matures!¡± Ye Mo blurted out this crazy n.


    Ye Xiwen could use himself as a furnace to sow the magic seed. He could allow it take root, and then grow gradually using his power. However, this kind of method was also very dangerous ¡ª the person who had sown the seed would suffer heavy losses if it were to die. Even Ye Mo¡¯s former master had only used his most loyal subordinates as his furnace. His martial skill had enhanced significantly after their deaths.


    In other words ¡ª there would be enormous danger if this power technique was to be practiced in a deceptive fashion. One could die if they weren¡¯t careful. Even if practiced properly... one could die because of the magic seed¡¯s disintegration. This was so because... the person who had sown the magic seed must be willing for it to disintegrate it under these circumstances in order to prevent getting hit by a rebound. Then, the cultivation energies would be transmitted to the body of the person who had sown the magic seed. Therefore, it was often seen that only the most loyal servants were turned into practice furnaces since their masters could control the life and death of their loyal ves.


    There was no problem for Ye Xiwen to use himself as a furnace. However, the biggest problem was that he would die if he couldn¡¯t practice this power technique properly. In fact, he could die even if he did practice it right.


    He didn¡¯t have a bright future ahead. This was a dead end for him.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion turned ugly after he had listened to Ye Mo¡¯s exnation. But he didn¡¯t have any other option at this time...


    Perhaps the Old Man would kill Ye Xiwen on the spot if he were to refuse refining the magic seed that was contained in the star power. However, he would be a puppet of this Star Colossus if he were to refine them; this would be no less than death. In fact, that the old man would be able to peep into his secrets... and whenever he would want Ye Xiwen to die... Ye Xiwen would die.


    ¡°Alright then!¡± Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and said. His only options at hand were to either die or be a puppet. Hence, he decided to put his life on the line. There was could be a possibility of finding a-way-out if he could control the speed of the magic seed¡¯s growth.


    ¡°I would never dare to disobey your order!¡± Ye Xiwen cupped his hands in obeisance as he replied to that old man. He was hanging at the edge of a cliff. He would die if he wouldn¡¯tply. Or, he might be left in a situation which would be no less than death. He must fight on to postpone his death. He didn¡¯t have any other choice.


    ¡°Very good!¡± That old man¡¯splexion turned benign once he saw Ye Xiwenplying with hismand. Perhaps this old man¡¯s kind expression could¡¯ve deceived Ye Xiwen well if he didn¡¯t know about this magic seed.


    This Star Colossus had lived for ¡®god knows¡¯ how many years. In fact, he should¡¯ve exhausted his life essence by now. Perhaps Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve been deceived if it weren¡¯t for Ye Mo.


    Ye Xiwen had no other choice but to sit cross-legged. Ye Mo had instilled the method of practicing ¡®Heart Seed Devil Technique¡¯ inside his mind. His mysterious space began to operate frantically. The ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ that he had collected from Luo Yi Hang¡¯s body were brought into y. They began to burn frantically and dposed into spirit energy. This energy then entered inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s mysterious space.


    He mastered the cultivation method of this technique after burning more than five million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯¡ª thanks to his mysterious space. 5 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ was a staggering figure for most people.


    Ye Xiwen started to operate the Heart Seed Devil Technique. He discovered that the spiritual power of the Star Colossus had been secretly attached to the magic seed which was wrapped inside the star power.


    The magic seed hadn¡¯t yet nted itself into his body. However, nothing could be done once it did. Ye Xiwen¡¯s spiritual power came in contact with that of the ¡®wisp of the Star Colossus¡¯s soul¡¯, and it frantically began to move within Ye Xiwen. It became crazy and its eyes turned blood-shot.


    Ye Xiwen snorted. He grabbed that little soul of the Star Colossus, and threw it into the blood pool inside the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡± Intense rays of light were emitted inside the blood pool. The ¡®little¡¯ Star Colossus struggled and roared inside the pool. However, it had no scope against the suppression of the Heavenly Source Mirror. Its fate had been sealed as soon as it had entered the blood pool. It had no choice but to get refined.


    The speed of refining of such a small soul was extremely quick. Ye Xiwen quickly refined it and created his ¡®personal¡¯ Star Colossus Blood ve. Now, this blood ve would be thoroughly obedient to him.


    There was a chance that the Old Man might be anxious if he didn¡¯t receive any messages from this wisp of his soul. Hence, Ye Xiwen promptly ordered this blood ve to transmit a message to the old man outside. The message would ry that everything was working out as per the Old Man¡¯s n.


    That Old Man watched Ye Xiwen attentively with his knife-like sharp eyes. He could see through that mass of star power that wrapped the magic seed inside. He continued to look at Ye Xiwen as he unceasingly refined this mass of star power. The trace of a satisfied expression appeared on his face as he watched the magic seed¡¯s refining.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s universe began to transform as the star power was absorbed. Mars had been getting condense inside his sr system with the unceasing inflow of star power.


    That luminous spot emitted exceptionally brilliant rays of light and attracted huge amounts of star power towards it.


    ¡°Bang!¡± It was hard to tell long it took, but Mars had been finally condensed inside his body. Clouds began to gather in the sky of the outside world.


    The Heavenly Tribtion had arrived for Ye Xiwen yet again. His strength would advance by leaps and bounds if he were to sessfully cross this Heavenly Tribtion.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t move. Rather, he continued to absorb that mass of star power. He hadn¡¯t even absorbed 1% of it so far. Its quantity wasparable to the star power present inside a small. It would fetch an unimaginable price if it were to be sold. In fact, most people wouldn¡¯t even be able to touch it.


    Ye Xiwen had been unceasingly operating the fifthyer of ¡®Tyrant Body Technique¡¯. This was the so-called norm of poor people opting to study civil arts whereas rich opting to study martial arts. Wealth brought enormous benefits to a martial cultivator. Theck of wealthy meant that one wouldn¡¯t have sufficient energy to support any type of ¡®body tempering¡¯ technique. For example, Ye Xiwen might¡¯ve barely managed to perfect the firstyer of ¡®Tyrant Body Technique¡¯ if he had only relied on his ¡®real elemental energy¡¯ to temper his body.


    However, Ye Xiwen had been running low on ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ these days. He had collected many ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ from Luo Yi Hang¡¯s body, but he¡¯d need them for other things. However, this mass of star power had helped him in resolving his immediate-energy-crisis. The star power could be considered as far better than the spirit energy derived from ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯. And it was far better for tempering his body.


    Star power was so precious that one couldn¡¯t buy this even if they wanted to. This was like the so-called ¡®rare iron meteorite¡¯. This iron meteorite was like a foreign object that had fallen into this mortal world. The iron essence would be extracted from itter. And the iron molded from it would be hundred times better than the ordinary one. That is because the former has been extracted from a meteorite and contains the power of the stars.


    Ye Xiwen had such an enormous mass of star powers before him at present. So, how could he not rush to temper his ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯?


    Ye Xiwen had started to operate the fifthyer of his ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ along with the absorption of enormous amount of star power. More and more rays of light started to emanate from his body.


    Even that old man was a bit amazed. A trace of greed could be seen in his eyes. He tried to conceal it, but it still shed in his eyes.


    Suddenly, the fierce roars of demon beasts faintly reverberated in the sky. A group of robust and vigorous beastly figures had appeared in the clouds. That lightening beast fromst time had returned. And he had brought along ten more. They looked so frightening that anyone would be terrified to see them.


    "Boom!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s terrifying aura began to boil up. The fifthyer of the ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ had been perfected.

 Chapter 361: Half-step Legendary Seventh Stage

    Chapter 361: Half-step Legendary Seventh Stage


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura started to boil, and a strong power galloped within his body.


    Ye Xiwen had sessfully reached the fifthyer of the ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯. His gestures had be many times stronger even though he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough. The firstyer of the ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ involved perfecting the skin and strengthening it to the toughness of steel. The secondyer involved perfecting the flesh and muscles. The thirdyer involved perfecting the bones. The fourthyer involved perfecting the internal organs. Even if someone were to use their martial power tounch a surprise attack ¡ª it would still be impossible for them to injure Ye Xiwen¡¯s internal organs once the fourthyer had been perfected. And the fifthyer involved perfecting the meridians. Every martial technique involved the release of ¡®Real Elemental Energy¡¯ to some extent. The more ¡®real elemental energy¡¯ is released ¡ª the stronger the might of that technique is. However, the meridians wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the rush of energy and would burst open if they were too weak.


    Therefore, it was very important to strengthen the meridians. The deduction of the fifthyer of ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ would be considered pleted¡¯ once the meridians were perfected. He had only practiced thisyer to the preliminary level. However, his meridians had be extremely strong ¡ª more than doublepared to earlier.


    Now... Ye Xiwen¡¯s same techniques would be able to unleash more than double the power.


    Ye Xiwen had a lot of assurance in his heartpared to the time he had faced the previous heavenly tribtions.


    The Heavenly Tribtion had battered him well thest time. He had been thoroughly exhausted, and had been put in a difficult situation. However, his strength had increased more than ten times. Hence, he wasn¡¯t worried much.


    The thought of having a breakthrough had made Ye Xiwen excited. And he was eager to cross this Heavenly Tribtion.


    That Old Man looked at Ye Xiwen in astonishment from the side. Any living creature would be scared to cross this Heavenly Tribtion. However, Ye Xiwen looked eager to face it. This had transcended the Old Man¡¯s expectation.


    The Old Man wasn¡¯t aware that Ye Xiwen had been miserably oppressed by this Heavenly Tribtion thest time. In fact, he had never been oppressed so miserably in his entire life. However, he had somehow beaten it. Therefore, the Heavenly Tribtion had returned to settle scores.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Heavenly thunders had started to billow in the sky. A group of golden figures appeared in the clouds. The Heavenly Tribtion looked simpler this time; it didn¡¯t resort to unnecessary elements. It had just produced several dozen lightning apes. Their imposing aura had spread across the sky. Their ice-cold ¡®killing intention¡¯ was locked on Ye Xiwen. This horde of several dozen lightning apes was mightier than a magnificent army. This Heavenly Tribtion was tougher than all previous ones.


    That Old Man was somewhat surprised to see this Heavenly Tribtion. He didn¡¯t expect that this Heavenly Tribtion would be so strange. What kind of person could cross this Heavenly Tribtion? The more terrifying the person... the more terrifying the Heavenly Tribtion would be. An ordinary Heavenly Tribtion would mean that... the person it hade for... also possessed limited potential. However, a more terrifying Heavenly Tribtion meant that the person had unlimited potential.


    Such Heavenly Tribtions were very frightening, but there was always a way-out. There would always be an opportunity to escape death. In other words... such a Heavenly Tribtion wouldn¡¯t have appeared if Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength hadn¡¯t reached such heights.


    This Heavenly Tribtion was quicker than the one that arrives when an average expert enters the sage realm.


    ¡°Come on!¡± Ye Xiwen clenched his fist. This Heavenly Tribtion would follow him wherever he¡¯d go. Therefore, he needed to settle this here itself. He took a step and turned into a golden streamer of light. He then prated into the tribtion clouds. He hadn¡¯t only nned to cross this tribtion... he had also decided to take the first initiative.


    Ye Xiwen took the initiative and flew towards that horde of lightning apes. This provoked the Heavenly Tribtion. They roared and rushed towards Ye Xiwen to kill him.


    Ye Xiwen realized that these lightning apes were somewhat different from the one he had fought earlier. They were far more powerful. Each of them had put forth simple but extremely terrifying martial arts. They had swords, spears, des, halberds, and also knew fist techniques. They exhibited a power so terrifying that it went beyond one¡¯s imagination.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. His strength had increased several times after deducing the fifthyer of the ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯. He didn¡¯t fall weak while he faced the attacks of those lightning apes. He rushed into that horde of lightning apes without any hesitation.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t use any powerful martial arts. An ordinary punch or kick could carry great force as well. This was the so-called ¡®act of giving-up affectation to regain one¡¯s natural state¡¯. Ye Xiwen had reached a level of strength wherein his kicks and fists were in-line with the principles of Dao (1). Hence, his attacks were far more terrifying than those of the lightning apes.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t the strongest in the younger generation, but his understanding of Dao wasn¡¯t less than anyone. The reason was simple. He possessed the mysterious space, and he kept deducing the Dao principles. Thus, his understanding of Dao enhanced with each passing second. It was impossible for others to have this factor. However, Ye Xiwen had been relying on it for some time now.


    He had condensed Mars, as well as deduced the fifthyer of ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯. His strength had be tyrannical, and his understanding of Dao had reached an inconceivable extent.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen raised his hand to block the attack of a lightning ape. The lightning ape shed its lightning de horizontally. And a dreadful power began to boil upon Ye Xiwen¡¯s arm. An ordinary person would¡¯ve been cleft into two by this de attack.


    However, that lightning de couldn¡¯t injure Ye Xiwen. It could only send ripples on his armor of golden divinities. They seemed to spread as if they were on the surface of water.


    Ye Xiwen turned around and shot his fist. The entire atmosphere started to boil due to the terrifying pressure of the punch. It seemed like it would suppress the heaven itself.


    ¡°Bang!¡± a lightning ape¡¯s body had been burst open by Ye Xiwen. It quickly respawned at a different ce, but its size had visibly decreased. That was because some of its lightning energy had been absorbed by Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had increased a little, and that lightning ape¡¯s had been weakened.


    ¡°Bang!¡± a lightning ape rushed forward andunched a kick. It literally trod the space and shattered it into pieces. It arrived in front of Ye Xiwen and trampled with a terrifying strength.


    Ye Xiwen reflexively turned around and grabbed that lightning ape with his hands. The lightning energy scattered from its body but couldn¡¯t injure him. Ye Xiwen threw that lightning ape; it almost seemed as if he had treated the ape as a weapon.


    ¡°Bang!¡± another lightning ape was struck by the one thrown-away by Ye Xiwen. It was then split into two halves. Ye Xiwen¡¯s new-found strength was truly horrifying.


    This scene could¡¯ve scared anyone to death. The Heavenly Tribtions were extremely terrifying for most people. They usually practiced for a long time before encountering one. However, the Heavenly Tribtion turned out to be deadlier every time.


    All strange Heavenly Tribtions were extremely terrifying. One could see that each of these lightning apes were exceptionally dreadful. They upheld the will of the ¡®Heavenly Law¡¯.


    Each of these lightning apes could beat the experts at the peak of half-step legendary ninth stage. Their individual strengths didn¡¯t differ much from that of Luo Yi Hang. They rushed to kill Ye Xiwen; all at the same time.


    Other experts wouldn¡¯te across a Heavenly Tribtion like Ye Xiwen¡¯s. However, Ye Xiwen was ying with these lightning apes as if they were weapons.


    Ye Xiwen grabbed a lightning ape as if it were arge de. Therge de danced in his hand and unexpectedly unleashed a de technique. It then chopped the other lightning apes in half.


    However, they were made up of lightning. They quickly respawned. However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t discouraged because a significant portion of their innate energy would be absorbed by him every time they¡¯d be chopped in half. They wouldn¡¯t be able to fight for long at this rate.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Xiwen brandished that rge de¡¯ and chopped-down those lightning apes; he did this countless times. Eventually, he managed to kill those lightning apes. He then absorbed the lightning ape he had been holding in his hand.


    Ye Xiwen absorbed everyst strand of energy inside the ape¡¯s body. He then gave-out a loud shout and extended a big golden hand. His hand rose against the wind, and turned bigger and bigger as it ascended in the sky. The entire Heavenly Tribtion clouds fell into his big-golden hand. He pinched it, and it exploded. It then turned into a tide of energy, and was then absorbed by Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s martial power enhanced to a great extent after absorbing the tribtion cloud¡¯s energy. A massive amount of energy had gathered inside his body. His aura also rose gradually. He flew in the air and started to operate the ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ endlessly.


    An exceptionally intense star-light erupted inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s universe, and it illuminated his entire body.


    His entire inner universe began to revolve. It had the ability to revolve on its own; just like a small gxy. This was the reason why he wanted to condense the sr system. However, this merely was the first step and nothing more.


    His strength would advance by leaps and bounds once he had condensed the entire sr system inside his body.


    He had this ¡®lucky¡¯ knowledge owing to the virtue of his previous life. He wasn¡¯t a part of some high-tech research institute in his past life. He used to be an ordinary person. However, his previous life was set-in the era of a massive technical revolution. His knowledge and wisdom were much broader than the people of this world.


    The indigenous people of this world didn¡¯t know the concept of the stars. The world was just... limited to the world in their view.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t have created the ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ without the knowledge from his past-life. It was the base of this creation.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s imposing aura had been rising unceasingly. He eventually crossed the barrier, and stepped into half-step legendary seventh stage. That flood of energy had shattered the barrier of this stage.


    Ye Xiwen opened his eyes after a long time. He had entered the half-step legendary seventh stage. He could easily contend with the experts of half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm with his current strength.


    (To be continued)


    ---


    Notes:


    Dao/Tao: The absolute principle underlying the universe. Itbines the principles of yin and yang, and signifies the way, or code of behavior within itself. Its principles are in harmony with the natural order.

 Chapter 362: To Transform a Star Colossus into a Blood Slave

    Chapter 362: To Transform a Star Colossus into a Blood ve


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    ¡°Very good. I have chosen a worthy person!¡± a faint smile appeared on the Old Man¡¯s face when he saw the manner in which Ye Xiwen had crossed the Heavenly Tribtion. ¡°You¡¯re more mysterious than I thought!¡±


    ¡°Come; I¡¯ll transfer some of my power inside you. You¡¯ll reach the heavens in a single jump. I will help you enter the half-step sage realm!¡± that Old Man said as an evil ray of light flickered in his eyes.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, be careful!¡± Ye Mo reminded Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen nodded secretly. He couldn¡¯t imagine why this Old Man would be so kind to him that he would help him level up to the half-step sage realm in one-fell-swoop. It was only half-step sage realm; but the word ¡®sage¡¯ was attached it. Ye Xiwen reckoned that it would take him at least five to ten years to enter the semi-sage realm(1).


    But, did Ye Xiwen have any other option under these circumstances?


    He had already epted something as fishy as the magic seed. So, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything at this point.


    Ye Xiwen arrived beside that Old Man and sat cross-legged. A stream of blood was gushing out from the earth under his body. Boundless energy boiled in that blood which had moistened this stretch of earth. This very earth had given birth to those star beasts.


    ¡°Good; very good!¡± A strange evil light flickered in the eyes of that Old Man. ¡°You¡¯re good to go!¡±


    That Old Man roared lightly. Then, he instantly shot his big hand, and it went inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind.


    Ye Xiwen sensed that something was wrong. He shouted, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    The Old Man had gone inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. Heughed evilly and said, ¡°Ha ha, I never expected that a human like you would¡¯ve possessed such a body. Barring those ancient human experts... I¡¯m witnessing such astonishing flesh for the first time. I¡¯ll have boundless future prospects if I can temporarily reside inside this body!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha, I¡¯ll finally get out of this dam*ed trap. I¡¯ll break out of this trap and release my main body. Then, I shall swallow this whole da*n world!¡± that Old Manughed like a madman.


    Ye Xiwen coldly looked at that Old Man. They were both inside his mind at the moment. Ye Xiwen stood on astonishing golden divinities. These golden divinities were surging as unceasingly as the waves in the ocean. There was a chaotic and dusky atmosphere as far as the eyes could see. This ce appeared simr to a Dantian.


    It was well-known fact that the so-called human body had three Dantian regions. One was located in the lower abdomen; the second was inside the chest, and the third ¡ª inside the mind. And that¡¯s where Ye Xiwen had stored his golden divinities.


    Ye Xiwen could feel the presence of his mysterious space in that dusky atmosphere. He clenched his fist.


    ¡°You have such an impressive amount of divinities. Have you ughtered gods?¡± That Old Man was extremely surprised to find these many golden divinities rolling inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. ¡°He he, but these divinities will soon be mine!¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you nning to turn me into your puppet? Why did you change your mind so suddenly?¡± Ye Xiwen coldly asked. It was needless to say that he was so angered that he had no reservations for giving face to the Old Man.


    He had been very careful thus far, but he eventually ended-up speaking his mind.


    ¡°You knew!¡± the Old Man eximed in surprise. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re no fool. I wanted to turn you into my puppet because the body you humans possess is too weak. I could barely instill a wisp of my soul into it. Therefore, the next best thing that I could do was to turn you into a puppet. But, I didn¡¯t know that your body was so strong. It¡¯s on par with the bodies of those ancient experts. I can instill my soul inside your body without any problems!¡±


    The Old Man had only intended to control Ye Xiwen as a puppet. But the Old Man changed his mind after he witnessed Ye Xiwen¡¯s intrepid performance against the Heavenly Tribtion. He now wanted to seize control of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body through his mind.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t wished to be on bad terms with you; I¡¯m not kidding! So, you can only me your luck for this!¡± that Old Man coldly said. His stature suddenly swooped towards Ye Xiwen. ¡°Your death shall bring sess to my supreme cause!¡±


    The Old Man¡¯s terrifying attack swept-over.


    Ye Xiwen had no choice but to mobilize his divinities to block this attack.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The divinities under Ye Xiwen¡¯s feet reverse-transformed into a terrifying-ominous beast. The divinities Ye Xiwen had refined hade from different races. And these races were the descendants of the ¡®ancient races of beast-gods¡¯. The divinities had reverse-transformed into a unique-ominous beast. It advanced towards that Old Man to bite him.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    That Old Man suddenlyunched an attack. The divinities which had taken the form of an ominous beast were no match for him, and got crushed. He had unleashed the sage realm¡¯s terrifying strength.


    ¡°Don¡¯t struggle. Sincerely allow this Old Man to swallow you!¡± that Old Manughed strangely and said.


    ¡°Ye Mo, begin!¡± Ye Xiwen retreated as he shouted. Suddenly, an astonishing scarlet lightsed-out from the surrounding chaos, and maliciously crashed into the Old Man¡¯s body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± the Old Man was caught off-guard by this surprise attack, and a section of his flesh was parched-off. However, he regained hisposure. He then roared again-and-again as he rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Hisplexion had turned fierce. He stretched-out his big hand towards Ye Xiwen to grab him, and broke-through the protectiveyers of the golden divinities.


    Ye Xiwen opened his devil wings, and avoided that Old Man¡¯s attack.


    They were pursuing and attacking each other inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. That Old Man was only a wisp of the Star Colossus¡¯s soul, but he possessed the strength of sage realm. Ye Xiwen was no match for him. But that Old Man was somewhat worried. He wanted to seize Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, but he didn¡¯t wish to injure Ye Xiwen inside his mind space; any injuries received in this part of the body could be very hard to restore.


    This was a rarely-seen human body, and was capable of holding his soul. And he had made-up his mind to take over Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Their fight had been setting-off wild waves of divinities, and these waves kept rising unceasingly; one after another. It was an extremely terrifying scene.


    Ye Xiwen retreated inside the mysterious space.


    ¡°Boy, you cannot escape!¡± that Old Man roared and followed Ye Xiwen inside the mysterious space.


    ¡°Die you Old Fogy!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted. A multicolored divine beam covered the entire area inside the mysterious space. It seemed as if the mysterious space had sensed a foreign invader, and had reacted to their presence. The mysterious space suddenly tensed-up and endless rays of light began to spread.


    The Old Man realized that something was wrong. He figured that he might have fallen into Ye Xiwen¡¯s trap. He hadn¡¯t paid any attention to Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength. Any n or scheme was like fleeting clouds in front of his sage realm¡¯s tyrannical strength. It was radically impossible for Ye Xiwen to injure that Old Man even if he were to have the strength of semi-sage realm.


    That multicolored divine beam wrapped the Old Man. He couldn¡¯t free himself ¡ª no matter how much he struggled.


    Meanwhile, Ye Xiwen was crazily burning ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯. He was consuming more than 10 ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ every second. The strength of this Star Colossus was far beyond his imagination. Perhaps, he was only one step away from entering the Great Sage realm.


    That Star Colossus was so strong that it would be very difficult to imprison him for long... even if Ye Xiwen were to push the mysterious space to its limits.


    After all said and done... Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was indeed far inferior to the Old Man¡¯s...


    He had discovered that this mysterious space¡¯s intervention was little-to-none while he was fighting with the Old Man outside. However, the mysterious space would react ferociously whenever there was a psychic invasion.


    ¡°Shua!¡± a red-colored shackle flew-out and prated that Old Man¡¯s body. It locked around that Old Man¡¯s corbone. He bellowed, but he was entirely wrapped in that multicolored divine beam; he couldn¡¯t move. It seemed as if he was caught in quagmire. There was no way for him to move.


    He roared repeatedly. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything since his corbone had been locked by the red spirit-chain. His magical powers had also been sealed by the chain. His real form had been revealed since his powers had been subdued. He was a giant monster; fish-like ck scales covered his entire body. Its massive tail was waving vigorously. It had four strong hooves. Fortunately, this was his soul state. The size would¡¯ve been beyond imagination if it had been its real body.


    Ye Xiwen found it hard to imagine the real size of a monster that could devour stars.


    Ye Xiwen heaved a sigh of relief once he saw that the Old Man had been chained. He then shouted, ¡°Ye Mo, I¡¯m throwing him inside the blood pool. I¡¯d like to turn him into a blood ve!¡±


    Ye Xiwen had been forced into tough situations by this Old Man; again and again. So much so that he had turn himself into a furnace to practice ¡®Heart Seed Devil Method¡¯. He had been set down a road from where he couldn¡¯t return... So, he was furious and couldn¡¯t restrain his anger anymore.


    ¡°Young man, you will die a dog¡¯s death once my true bodyes out. I¡¯ll massacre your entire True Martial World!¡± the Star Colossus¡¯s prototype roared. He was unwilling to give-up. He had always known everything to be in his control. He had lived for thousands of years. He wasn¡¯t ¡®some¡¯ young and inexperienced creature. He was skilled in nning rigorous schemes and possessed deep foresight. He would calcte and fortify every step of his n before he¡¯d proceed with it. He had put all his effort even while facing Ye Xiwen; a youngster whose strength was much inferior to his own. He had never believed in leaving loopholes. However, he had never calcted that something like this mysterious space would exist inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. An item like this mysterious space went against the Heaven¡¯s will. It had jeopardized his n and had pushed him into a very perilous situation.


    ¡°You¡¯re paralyzed. Yet you dream ofing out? Try in the next life!¡± Ye Xiwen kicked him. Ye Xiwen¡¯s kick wouldn¡¯t have budged him if it had been his real body. However, this was a wisp of the beast¡¯s soul; nothing more. Hence, he restrained himself from kicking the Star Colossus to death.


    Ye Mo pulled at that Star Colossus after he heard Ye Xiwen¡¯s words, and threw him into the blood pool.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Star Colossus roared in pain as he entered the blood pond. His constant struggles set-off gigantic waves in the blood pool. But, how could Ye Mo possibly allow him to escape? The Star Colossus had been shackled in the chains. The chains had pierced his body, and had made severalrge holes in it. And the Star Colossus¡¯s energy was being gradually transferred from these holes ¡ª and into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body ¡ª through the chains.


    (To be continued)


    Half-step legendary ninth stage < Half-stage legendary ninth peak < Half-stage legendry¡¯s greatplete realm < Semi-sage realm < Half-step sage realm < Sage first stage


    Treat ¡®half-step legendary realm¡¯ as ¡®Legendary realm¡¯ itself. That¡¯s because true geniuses choose to stay within half-step legendary realm and treat it like a recement for legendary realm.


    The pinnacle of half-step legendary realm is ¡®Semi-sage realm¡¯.


    It¡¯s called semi-sage realm because the next breakthrough will basically take you across ¡®ten stages at once¡¯ and you will directly reach the pinnacle of legendary realm. But what¡¯s the pinnacle of legendary realm? Checkout the hierarchy below:-


    Legendary first stage < ...... < Legendary ninth stage < Legendary ninth peak < Legendry¡¯s greatplete realm < Half-step sage realm


    Yes, the pinnacle of legendary realm is Half-step sage realm. In other words, the Old Man is offering Ye Xiwen to help him insta-reach the Half-step sage realm. Then he will be only half a step away from bing a Sage expert.

 Chapter 363: A Great Plan

    Chapter 363: A Great n


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    There was a fight ensuing between two groups of experts on the outside. The experts of the ¡®Sword Tomb¡¯ had gradually fallen into the disadvantageous position under the relentless and strategic attacks of the experts of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. In fact, the Sword Tomb was on the verge of defeat. However, the Sword Tomb¡¯s experts were usually very aggressive. Perhaps they would¡¯ve been routed by now if not for the consistency of their fierce sword attacks. But their situation didn¡¯t seem very optimistic despite their vigor.


    The Wolf Cub had sustained many wounds on his body. He was experiencing battles which were far more brutalpared to the others¡¯ since the disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had brought various ominous beasts as their mounts. These beasts had joined forces, and had thereby increased their group¡¯s overall strength.


    Dangers sprang-up at the Wolf Cub from everywhere since he was faced with the attacks of those ominous beasts. Meanwhile the other people of the ¡®Sword Tomb¡¯ were too busy in taking care of themselves... and were failing at it as well.


    The experts of the ¡®Sword Tomb¡¯ were all ¡®sword experts¡¯. A sword expert¡¯s onlypanion was their sword; other things could be considered as burdens. Hence, their demeanor was naturally understandable ¡ª you might have all sorts of tricks and methods... but my sword can break through ten thousand techniques.


    A mount wasn¡¯t necessary for the sword experts. Consequently, the Wolf Cub was forced to single-handedly resist the attacks from those ominous beasts of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. His miraculous abilities had surprised everyone. One must know that the ominous beasts which had been brought by these Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s disciples didn¡¯t have blood rtions with the ancient mythological beasts; they didn¡¯t carry the blood of ancient ominous beasts. Yet, each of them was extraordinarily wise, and it was difficult to find their match. However, they had found a fierce, weird and foul-mouthed opponent in this Wolf Cub. In fact, he was so ferocious that even the slightestcks in caution had costed their lives in this fight.


    The Wolf Cub had miraculous abilities, but the opposite party many ominous beasts. Therefore, it was bound to be difficult for him to deal with so many enemies at once. Soon, the Wolf Cub had sustained various wounds, and blood had started to gush out from them.


    ¡°Motherf*ker! These guys are despicable. Theyunched a sneak attack on this prince!¡± the Wolf Cubmented in his usual foul-mouthed manner.


    However, this hadn¡¯t slowed him down. Thanks to his outstanding agility skill... he was ahead of those ominous beasts. In fact, he might¡¯ve been dead by now if he didn¡¯t possess such an amazing agility skill.


    In fact, many disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had started to harbor thoughts of catching the Wolf Cub. They wanted to raise him as a pet. After all, he was the descendant of an extraordinary demon beast. To raise him as a pet would be a matter of pride.


    Jian Wu Chen and Mu Ling werepletely invested in dealing with their respective opponents. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t assist the Wolf Cub. Other people didn¡¯t even think of helping it since their own opponents were very formidable.


    But, it was the Sword Sage who was in the most dangerous situation. He was constantly under attack by Fan Ming. The Sword Sage had entered half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. But Fan Ming was at the peak of half-step legendary greatplete realm; he had attained a higher cultivation level. However, the Sword Sage had somehow survived owing to his outstanding abilities. An average person of the same level would¡¯ve been dead by now.


    ¡°Wee your death obediently. No one can save you!¡± Fan Ming coldly announced to the Sword Sage.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t your Xuan Yuan Pce Hall worried that the True Martial University will find out about this?¡± The sword sage asked in reply. He had fallen into the disadvantageous position, but he didn¡¯t show a shred of weakness.


    ¡°Humph, no one will ever find out that this was the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s doing once you guys are dead!¡± Fan Ming responded in a carefree manner.


    No one would be able to determine that this had been done by the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall once these people had been killed and the clues were wiped-clean. In fact, it was possible that the True Martial University might nevere to know about this underground world. The matter of these people¡¯s demise would be an eternal secret in that case.


    ¡°It¡¯s a grand n indeed!¡± a loud voice suddenly sounded. It was followed by a startling sword intention that appeared out of nowhere.


    ¡°Buried Person Sword! (1)¡± a loud shout resounded. The sword intention released countless principles of Dao, and turned into a sword light. It then swept down.


    This scary sword intention had torn the space open. It had swept down ferociously and had set-off a terrifying energy-storm.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s disciple who came in its path got cleft into two; they died on the spot. Several experts didn¡¯t get any time to resist; they perished in an instant. They didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back. Five among these ughtered people were at half-step legendary ninth stage. These experts were considered as elites among elites in the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. They didn¡¯t have the reputation equal to that of Fan Ming, but they were considered ¡®seed¡¯ disciples nheless.


    It was not because they were one-step behind a first grade genius like Fan Ming. It was because they might never be able to fill this gap of one-step. ...it was a disparity between their talent and opportunity.


    They¡¯d be considered top-notch talents if they could cross this step; they¡¯d then enjoy the best treatment. However, they¡¯d only be considered as ¡®second grade¡¯ geniuses if they weren¡¯t be able to cross this step.


    Moreover, there was a huge difference in strength.


    ¡°Who was that?¡± Fan Ming shouted in a cold voice. He was startled by that sudden sword-light attack. He didn¡¯t know who had attacked him from behind; he couldn¡¯t fathom who¡¯d dare to disturb him.


    ¡°You ¡®Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯ disciples are too arrogant!¡± a strong voice reverberated. Then, a slim figure emerged from behind theyers of space. He towed the long sword intention that had cut open the space.


    The Sword Sage saw Ye Xiwen, and a bright light shed in his eyes. However, he didn¡¯t say anything. His entire body was d in a ck cloak. Therefore, one couldn¡¯t see his facial expression.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Fan Ming looked towards Ye Xiwen and asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know that. A dead person doesn¡¯t need to know much!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and replied.


    ¡°Boy, thank god you¡¯ve arrived at the right time. Otherwise, this prince would¡¯ve been ganged-up, and killed, by these shameless bastards!¡± Wolf Cub stated in his usual full-mouthed manner.


    Ye Xiwen ignored the Wolf Cub. Jian Wu Chen and Mu Ling were pleasantly surprised to see Ye Xiwen.


    Only Bao Qin Wang¡¯s expression turnedplicated upon seeing Ye Xiwen in the Sword Tomb¡¯s team. He was happy and ...confused. He was happy because he knew that Ye Xiwen possessed terrifying strength. Everyone had witnessed the manner in which Ye Xiwen had struck-down those disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall in one move. However, the enemymander looked even more terrifying.


    Yet... those enemies had been killed by Ye Xiwen in one move. The Sword Tomb¡¯s chance of winning would increase greatly if Ye Xiwen were to lend help.


    However, he was confused because they had an enmity with Ye Xiwen. And now they needed to rely on Ye Xiwen for the sake of their lives. Hence, he had no choice but to feel confused.


    In fact, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have a favorable opinion of the Sword Tomb. The Sword Tomb had a reputation of being an organization for sword cultivators. However, he had had too many differences with them. Ye Xiwen bore these things in his mind as well. He wasn¡¯t on good with terms with either of the two sides. Hence, he didn¡¯t want to help the either. In fact, he might¡¯ve waited till one side was annihted if Jian Wu Chen, Mu Ling, and Wolf Cub weren¡¯t in the Sword Tomb¡¯s team.


    ¡°How courageous!¡± Fan Ming smiled instead of getting furious. No one had dared to speak to him in this manner since the time he had set foot on the road of martial arts. And those who did... were already dead. It had been a long time since someone had dared to be disrespectful towards him.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Fan Ming shot the long spear he had held. The tyrannical spear point pierced through the space as it rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± the terrifying spear point had cracked the space, and it broke apart into countless pieces; it was almost as if the space was made of the same material as that of ss.


    Ye Xiwen shot his sword intention in retaliation. It swept out an incredible sword light in the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡± the world between the Heaven and Earth had been shattered. The terrifying battle between these two had swept-away more than half of the space; the gray-colored chaos on the ¡®other-side¡¯ had started to leak in.


    This battle was more terrifying than the one between Fan Ming and Sword Sage. The individual strengths of these two were far more than that of the Sword Sage. Fan Ming had reached the realm of ¡®Man-Spear Unification¡¯. In fact, he himself seemed like a long spear.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t achieved the realm of Man-Sword Unification, but his sword attacks were more powerful. He wasn¡¯t holding a real sword in his hand. He had merely created a sword using Dao.


    Ye Xiwen followed the Dao of martial arts, whereas the ¡®sword art¡¯ was only one of the many ¡®arts¡¯ in the way of martial arts. Hence, the sword art was incapable of dominating Ye Xiwen¡¯s future practice.


    The sword intention danced vertically and horizontally in the space. It seemed powerful enough to break the Heaven.


    Fan Ming¡¯s killing intention had started to produce real fire. Every time the spear rotated in his hands ¡ª it would cut open the vast sky and copse the surrounding space. He was extremely powerful. He had unleashed the entire strength of half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm.


    He had forced the Sword Sage into a disadvantageous position. However, he hadn¡¯t disyed his full strength.


    Sword Sage was the top sword expert of this generation. He had entered half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm at a very young age. He had boundless future prospects. However, the Sword Sage had induced-out even more terrifying power from Fan Ming than usual because he was an outstanding genius. Consequently, the ¡®outstanding¡¯ Sword Sage had been suppressed by Fan Ming.


    Fan Ming¡¯s ice-cold eyes were extremely scary. His chilling long-spear could make people tremble with fear. It caused the destruction and rebirth of the space it passed through.


    Even an ordinary spear would disy the greatest might if ced in his hands since he had practiced his spear-skill to the pinnacle. In fact, his skill was very close to the Dao.


    His spear was just like a wheeling disk that was set to grind the living creatures of this entire world.


    However, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t be taken lightly. His strength had increased enormously after he had condensed Mars in his inner sr system. Increasing strength was far more difficult for Ye Xiwen than it was for an average person. However, his strength increased far more than an average person¡¯s would upon a sessful encounter.


    The Sword Sage was at the half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm, but his strength couldn¡¯t bepared with Ye Xiwen¡¯s.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    Fan Ming¡¯s wheeling spear shed against the long sword that had been condensed from Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword intention. Sparks flew about. Their attacks were extremely fast. It was difficult to track their movements with naked eyes. However, the sh of their attacks unleashed a destructive forcerge-enough to smash mountains into pieces.


    The Sword Tomb¡¯s people promptly retreated to a safe distance. They were dumbstruck by this battle. They didn¡¯t dare to approach the two fighters since their battle strength was astonishing, and their might was extremely terrifying.


    (To be continued)


    Notes:


    Buried Person Sword: It is the first move of ¡®Buried Sword Secrets¡¯ which is also called ¡®Sword Code¡¯.

 Chapter 364: Slaughters Fan Ming

    Chapter 364: ughters Fan Ming


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The strength of these two individuals was far beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. These people were elites in their own ord. But their strengths were far inferior to these two fighters. They were even stronger than the Sword Sage. Naturally, there was a difference of Heaven and Earth in the strengths of other people whenpared to these two. These people wouldn¡¯t be able to block a single move if they were a part of this fight.


    Everyone present on the scene wasn¡¯t just dumbstruck. They were scared and apprehensive in their hearts. Those two were experts of the younger generation, yet there still existed such a huge disparity between their strength and that of the others.


    The space was fluctuating like the water surface due to the attacks of both parties. They were putting the entirety of their efforts, and were unleashing their incredible powers. The ¡®Real Elemental Energy¡¯ was boiling majestically within their bodies.


    Everyone had realized that their life and death was dependent on Ye Xiwen. They would perish if he were to be defeated and killed. But, would they remain safe if he were toe out victorious?


    Their attacks had thoroughly shattered the space. They weren¡¯t regarded as great lofty figures yet. But they had set-off huge vibrations in the space. They were constantly attacking each other and were unleashing their miraculous powers. It seemed as if a sea of energy had surged to engulf everything.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The vault of the heaven had been cracked-open and their attacks were breaching the space. Fang Ming¡¯s facial expression had turned exceptionally fierce. He had always been considered as the topmost young figure in the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. He had never been treated this way. The look of disdain shing on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face was uneptable to him.


    ¡°Die!¡± Fan Ming swept-out his spear. An endless amount of spear energy rushed forth and blotted-out the entire sky. Countless ¡®energy spears¡¯ made-up of Dao started to patrol at his side... these spears opened-up ck cracks in the sky wherever they went. Each of these ck cracks was extremely terrifying. And they rushed towards Ye Xiwen to kill him.


    ¡°You¡¯re at a wrong today. And I¡¯m doing the ¡®good¡¯ deed. You¡¯ve killed so many our disciples. You¡¯vemitted a crime that cannot be forgiven. You must die!¡± Fan Ming roared.


    Ye Xiwen saw the energy spears blotting-out the sky, but hisplexion didn¡¯t change. He seemed a bit excited on the contrary. His entire body got covered in golden light and started to glow like an ancient god.


    ¡°I¡¯ve killed many geniuses. But I¡¯ve not killed the top geniuses in this territory yet!¡± Ye Xiwen burst intoughter. He thenunched an attack while surfing on the golden divine waves.


    It could be said that their skills had reached close to the concept of Dao. Theplementary waves generated during their battle were powerful enough to split the space. Their powers had reached the pinnacle of the half-step legendary realm. In fact, they exhibited a trace of the power of the sage realm.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s divine waves boiled under his foot. Every step he took made the space tremble; it seemed as if he could cause a quake in the empty space. The space was gradually trod to pieces by Ye Xiwen¡¯s steps. The long sword in his hand released astonishing sword energy in every direction.


    His aura was so scary that it would make people believe that the ¡®sword god¡¯ himself had taken birth. An average sh of his sword had split-open the thickyer of earth. The crust of earth was first stirred-up, and then quelled by the attack.


    It had seemed like an average sword move without much style. Yet its massive power had crushed a thickyer of earth. Nothing could resist this attack. This was the second move of ¡®Buried Sword Secrets¡¯; it was called the ¡®Buried Earth Sword¡¯!


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t parsimonious in burning the ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ since there wasn¡¯t much time. But he had managed to deduce only up to the second move of ¡®Buried Sword Secrets¡¯. However, he was far from the level of perfection. His understanding of the move had reached a considerably high-level at the most.


    The power disyed was extremely dreadful even though he had only achieved the high-level.


    Nothing could survive under the crushing impact of this terrifying sword move.


    The spear technique practiced by Fan Ming was also difficult to deal with. He would shoot the energy spears, and they would spread like starlight. They¡¯d cause the surrounding space to copse. Then they¡¯d fly far-away into the distance and tear the endless abyss of darkness.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A horrifying explosion resounded, and the surrounding space began to tremble.


    Many disciples of ¡®Sword Tomb¡¯ were dumbstruck by this. They couldn¡¯t have withstood such terrifying attacks. They might¡¯ve been just one or two levels inferior to these two, but this was enough to create a difference of Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°These two are terrifying. They are the experts of the younger generation, but we¡¯re no match for them!¡±


    ¡°Coming across such individuals in this lifetime... I¡¯m not sure whether we¡¯re fortunate or unfortunate!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re not the strongest ones. We¡¯ll most likely end-up bing the bones to pave their road to invincibility!¡±


    Their discussion hadn¡¯t finished yet. However, the fight between Ye Xiwen and Fan Ming had entered a super-heated stage.


    Fan Ming held his long spear as he rushed towards Ye Xiwen like a peerless warrior. He forged ahead as he destroyed everything in his path. His boundless imposing aura had set-off an incredible storm.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®sword intention¡¯ began to wrap-up in his divinities. The ¡®sword intention¡¯ integrated with the divinities, and began to boil. It then shot towards Fan Ming.


    ¡°Bang!¡± this was a world-shaking attack. The two insanely powerful energy storms collided in the sky and scattered in every direction. Many half-step legendary seventh stage experts of the Sword Tomb were blown-away by the fearful force of the shock wave.


    The terrifying shock wave swept towards Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, but couldn¡¯t budge him. That was because hisprehension of ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ had reached the fifthyer.


    Fan Ming retreated several steps. He had sustained some internal injuries due to that terrifying shock wave, and nearly spurted-out blood from his mouth.


    Ye Xiwen recovered very quickly. Consequently, he quickly rushed-over. He attacked again, and went all-out this time. The ¡®sword intention¡¯ condensed into a sword, and swept down. The ¡®Buried Earth Sword¡¯ conveniently appeared in his hand in the blink of an eye, and rolled downward to crush its target.


    Fan Ming only got enough time to block. However, how he could block such an attack? He was pressed down by the terrifying power, and was sent flying.


    ¡°Bang!¡± he went flying into a mountain, and came to a halt only when he crashed into the mountain¡¯s peak. Several of his bones had been crushed into fine powder by Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword power.


    The experts of Sword Tomb became excited as they witnessed Ye Xiwen gain the upper hand. They would survive only if Ye Xiwen would have an upper hand in the battle.


    The mountain was severed and crushed into pieces. The dust and smoke soared up into the sky. Fan Ming was baffled since he had never thought that his attack would be so destructive. He had never imagined that it would leave him in such a miserable state.


    He was confident that he was un-matched in the younger generation. Even the prominent experts in the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall weren¡¯t worthy opponents in his eyes. He considered himself invincible, and thought that he would be able to obtain the supreme position while he walked this road; sooner orter.


    However, he had never expected that this attack would help Ye Xiwen to obtain the indisputably advantageous position.


    Fan Ming had looked down upon Ye Xiwen. He had never imagined that Ye Xiwen would suppress him like this.


    He was arrogant prior to this attack, and had carried an aloof appearance; as if he was the best in the world. He didn¡¯t even consider the disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall of his generation as worthy of his acknowledgement. Let alone the disciples of the True Martial University... he merely considered them to hail from a university that had declined long ago.


    In fact, he was aware that several famous disciples of the True Martial University weren¡¯t present here. The Sword Sage or Luo Yi Hang weren¡¯t even close to being his opponent since they were only at half-step legendary ninth stage. This had made him look down on the True Martial University even more. He naturally hadn¡¯t thought that he¡¯d end-up suffering such a heavy defeat at the hands of Ye Xiwen.


    However, he didn¡¯t have the luxury to think more on this topic at this juncture. He moved slowly since the severe pain made him gasp. He promptly used his secret healing technique to restore some of his injuries. Then, he held his spear and rushed towards Ye Xiwen again.


    The long spear became bigger and bigger in the sky. It soon started to appear like a giant dragon. It rushed towards Ye Xiwen, and applied its massive suppression force on him. This resulted in sonic boom which reverberated in all directions. One could tell that Fan Ming hadn¡¯t held back this time. It was needless to say that Ye Xiwen¡¯s terrifying strength had forced into taking this action.


    Anyone with eyes could clearly see that he no longer dared to underestimate Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen was very calm. But he wasn¡¯t willing to go easy on Fan Ming. Ye Xiwen had managed to thoroughly suppress, but with great difficulty. He couldn¡¯t possibly allow Fan Ming an opportunity to make aeback. The ¡®sword intention¡¯ appeared in his hand, and emitted ¡®sword energy¡¯ that swept-out towards Fan Ming and pressed him down.


    "Boom!" the terrifying sh between the two set-offyer-uponyers of energy waves. They swept across the surroundings and applied a suppression which caused the space to copse.


    The shock waves also swept-out towards those two. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care since his body was extremely tyrannical. He charged inside those shock waves of energy and crossed it unhurt.


    However, Fan Ming was prepared this time. He drew back to avoid these terrifying energy waves.


    Ye Xiwen started to chase Fan Ming again. His body was far more tyrannical than Fan Ming¡¯s. He was fiercer and unbridled because of this. Fan Ming had to pay attention to several aspects while Ye Xiwen was constantly tempting him to fight. However, he didn¡¯t dare to engage Ye Xiwen head-on. Ye Xiwen¡¯s approach was different on the contrary; he was trying to find way to engage the enemy in a decisive face-to-face battle.


    Ye Xiwen firmly believed that he should be able to defeat his opponent in a few moves. The oue of a battle depended on several aspect; strength being one of them. But Ye Xiwen had an overwhelming advantage since he possessed an intrepid body.


    ¡°Poisonous Dragon Impales!¡± Fan Ming shouted angrily. Suddenly, his spear evolved into a poisonous dragon. A massive amount of spirit energy congregated on the long spear as it arrived in front of Ye Xiwen to bite him to death.


    Suddenly, a fine light flickered in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. He had finally spotted Fan Ming¡¯s w. It was obvious that Fan Ming hadn¡¯t practiced this ¡®Poisonous Dragon Impales¡¯ move to the pinnacle. It contained massive power, but it had exposed his weakness. Indeed it was merely a very small w, but this little chink was big enough for Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen brandished his long sword. It blossomed into a sword beam and routed the iing ¡®Poisonous Dragon Impales¡¯ attack. It then pierced its way through the spear energy and advanced forward.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± the ¡®sword intention¡¯ eventually impaled Fan Ming¡¯s body. His body exploded, and poured down as a rain of blood.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 365: Becomes Famous in the University

    Chapter 365: Bes Famous in the University


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Half a month¡¯s time had passed. A major event of the True Martial University had taken ce. The university¡¯s original intention was to test the new disciples¡¯ abilities in the trials organized in the foreign battlefield. However, this trial had ended-up in the discovery of the sealed underground ce where ¡®Star Colossus¡¯, the main offender who was responsible for the decline of the True Martial University, was imprisoned.


    The nearby space had been sealed since then. It would¡¯ve been possible to use transportation portals to go inside that underground world. However, the entire ce had be the True Martial University¡¯s restricted zone.


    It became clear from oral ounts of the disciples who had managed toe out alive that the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had sent a faction of their disciples into the True Martial University¡¯s territory, and had ughtered many of the True Martial University¡¯s disciples. This matter had made the entire higher authority of the True Martial University furious. They had furiously decided tounch a full-scale attack on the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. However,ter the envoy of the the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s faction arrived to meet with the Lord of the university in private. The price they had to pay in order to quell the True Martial University¡¯s rage remained a mystery.


    The strength of the True Martial University and the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall was almost the same. Moreover, the True Martial University was within their rights in this situation. Therefore, nobody would stand-on the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s side since they had acted very cheaply.


    Many forces had risen abruptly after the decline of the True Martial University. These forces had mutually divided their territories. And they could not invade each other¡¯s area of dominion. Moreover, the very core of this ¡®Neer¡¯s Trial Competition¡¯ was to determine who among these new disciples would be the pirs of the True Martial University in the future.


    But the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s disciples had ughtered many disciples of the True Martial University. How could this not have increased their anger to the utmost?


    The Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s loss was naturally greater. The mere loss of Fan Ming was equal to the overall losses of the True Martial University since such disciples were very rare toe-by. The True Martial University had lost a very few capable disciples. But the Xuan Yuan Pce¡¯s losses were much higher in this regard. Yet, people had ignored this point in its entirety. And the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had to face the consequence of their bad deeds. They could only me themselves for blowing-off their cover by failing to carry out this task in secrecy.


    These trials were supposed to continue for years¡¯ time. But the unexpected discovery of the underground seal caused this terms¡¯ trials to end ahead of time. And everyone earned points and rewards in ordance with their performance.


    The tyrannical disciples had been promoted to core disciples. Those with outstanding performance were made inner disciples. And those with average performance were made outer disciples.


    Only the powerhouses of sage realm were eligible to be core disciples under normal circumstances. But Ye Xiwen was promoted to the rank of core disciple since his outstanding performance had single-handedly ruined the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s plot.


    In fact, there were some among the upper echelon who had demanded to make an exception and promote Ye Xiwen to the rank of a ¡®true disciple¡¯ since his contribution had been very deserving. It could be said that he had single-handedly thwarted the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s borate n. This demonstrated that his meritorious service was indeed enough. It was sufficient to make an exception and make him a true disciple.


    However, a part of the higher authority collectively criticized this idea. Meritorious service was one thing, but his current strength was far insufficient to be a core disciple. Only the disciples of sage realm could be made core disciples. They were literally breaking the rule by making this exception and ranking him as a core disciple. But the proposition to make him a ¡®true disciple¡¯ was insane in their eyes. Only the experts of Great Sage realm could be true disciples and enjoy the distinguished treatment. The disparity in Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength whenpared to theirs... was too big.


    However, the most important thing was that Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t yet disyed his full potential. This was his w in this regard. The disciples in the half-step legendary stage were tested to see if they could be peerless geniuses in the future, and how big their aplishment would be. The Half-step legendary realm was to test the disciples and make a prediction about their future prospects. The more tyrannical a genius was ¡ª the farther he could walk. Ye Xiwen had merely reached the half-step legendary seventh stage. He still had to cultivate further in order to be treated as an elite disciple ording to the standards of True Martial University.


    A person could be considered as a ¡®genius worthy of investing resources into¡¯ if they could reach the half-step legendary ninth stage. Many resources would incline towards the said-individual then; but only then. The True Martial University would incline many resources towards them to help with their cultivation if one would match this criterion of university. He could then make a breakthrough into half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. This was done with the intention to nurture them into the future pirs of the university.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had skipped levels to beat a far stronger opponent. It had attracted the attention of some higher authorities, but none paid much attention to it. After all, what kind of a genius wouldn¡¯t have the ability to disy the power of higher cultivation level? Many experts had done this during the battles on the ancient road on their path of join True Martial University. Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had indeed skipped a few levels with respect to his real cultivation level, but it wasn¡¯t impossible to achieve. Some people relied on divine tools, and some relied on various others means to achieve a considerable rise in their power. In fact, some could even achieve the same degree of rise in their power as Ye Xiwen had. Taking the help of external means to reduce the gap in levels wasn¡¯t the right path in the eyes of high-level authorities ¡ª nor did it represent that Ye Xiwen had enough potential. There was a possibility that he would get stuck at half-step legendary seventh stage forever. Then, his future achievements would be negligible since the pinnacle of Great Sage realm would be out of his reach.


    There could be a verifiable possibility of stepping into the Great Sage realm once he made a breakthrough to half-step legendary ninth stage. Moreover, one could get a hint of a person¡¯s future potential in the half-step legendary realm. It couldn¡¯t be guaranteed that the future would be the same as anticipated since every person had their own fortuitous encounters to credit. However, these guesses turned out to be urate most of the times.


    Ye Xiwen had made a great meritorious service. However, many high-level authorities believed that he hadn¡¯t disyed enough potential. It wouldn¡¯t be appropriate in their opinion if he would be hastily promoted to the rank of a ¡®true disciple¡¯.


    The high-level experts of Law enforcement hall had especially made every effort to prevent his promotion. Eventually the topic to make Ye Xiwen a ¡®true disciple¡¯ had been left unsettled.


    Of course, these were just gossips. Different people had different opinions on the matter. No one knew what the higher authorities had discussed. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s fame sky-rocketed after the news spread out.


    His reputation had risen steeply inside True Martial University; it hade to rival the fame of those genuine disciples who were called ¡®heaven¡¯s pride¡¯.


    ¡°Ha ha, I am really happy. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have big reputation before. However, he killed a formidable expert of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. The Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s n backfired this time, and they¡¯ve suffered a huge loss. They have no choice but to swallow their pride and bear it!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had made an borate plot. All the disciples of the True Martial University may have perished if Ye Xiwen had been there!¡±


    ¡°Fan Ming was used as a stepping stone. It has raised our True Martial University reputation. We now have two formidable geniuses of the ¡®heaven¡¯s pride¡¯ level. First one is that ¡®Sword Sage¡¯ who has established the ¡®Sword Tomb¡¯ ground. He made a breakthrough into half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm to enter the level of the ¡®heaven¡¯s pride¡¯!


    ¡°And the second one is that Ye Xiwen; he is clearly a monster. Fan Ming had an illustrious reputation inside the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. He was a prominent disciple of the ¡®heaven¡¯s pride¡¯ level. But even he died at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. I can tell that Ye Xiwen will have boundless future prospects!¡±


    ¡°We have disciples like the ¡®Titan body¡¯ guy, the one with Heavenly Phoenix body, Han Bin Wang, honorable Senior Guang Ming, Qin Wang, Huangjin Shi, Sword Sage, and Ye Xiwen. There are a total of eight ¡®heaven¡¯s pride¡¯ disciples, and they all possess the strength of half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. There has never been this many in the previous generations!¡± (1)


    ¡°It is too early to say that. Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting strength is equal to half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. It is astonishing, but his future is uncertain. What will be the use of his present strength if he fails to make a breakthrough into the half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm? His strength isparable to that of those other experts of the ¡®heaven¡¯s pride¡¯ level... but what will happen if he fails to make further breakthroughs? The gap will only widen in the future. Then, he¡¯ll end-up bing aughing stock!¡±


    Some people were discontented with the sudden rise in Ye Xiwen¡¯s reputation. So, they mocked his name around.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about the ups-and-downs because he was too busy with something else. Countless people had challenged him in the days following his rise to fame. The other members of the well-known ¡®eight peak experts¡¯, who were called ¡®heaven¡¯s pride¡¯, were confirmed to have reached the half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. Moreover, they could even challenge people above their own level. They would only find trouble if they woulde across an expert of semi-sage realm. But they were unmatched in their level.


    Consequently, everyone knew that they couldn¡¯t go to them asking for trouble. However, Ye Xiwen was the exception. He had been designated the title of ¡®heaven¡¯s pride¡¯. But, he was only at half-step legendary seventh stage. There were many new disciples with the same strength. And many people couldn¡¯t bear the sudden rise of his fame. In fact, there were many who believed that he didn¡¯t deserve this fame.


    These people were top-geniuses of their regions. They were okay with disciples of half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm being called ¡®heaven¡¯s pride¡¯. But, they couldn¡¯t ept that someone like Ye Xiwen had obtained the same title. Who was he in front of them? He wasn¡¯t even that famous earlier. How did he be so famous suddenly?


    Ye Xiwen had risen to fame because he had killed Fan Ming. The man used to be a ¡®heaven¡¯s pride¡¯ level disciple of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. However, everyone thought that Ye Xiwen had grabbed a cheap bargain because Fan Ming had been injured by the Sword Sage.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have any outstanding abilities in their eyes. He was no big deal.


    It was hard for them to ept this fact. Many people thought that they could surpass Ye Xiwen. They wanted to use him as their stepping stone. However, how he could allow them to seed that easily? He was no pushover to begin with. He tidied-up about a dozen elites who boasted illustrious reputation in order to scare the others off. In fact, he had wiped the floor with these elites.


    The experts who had posed as so-called elite geniuses weren¡¯t even able to withstand a single move of Ye Xiwen¡¯s.


    More than a dozen people of half-step legendary ninth stage were unable to stop Ye Xiwen¡¯s one move. Their strength was marginally lower than that of Luo Yi Hang and Sword Sage. However, they hadn¡¯t been able to withstand even a single move of his. This had frightened everyone.


    Ye Xiwen got several days of peace after this incident.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t pay any little attention towards those rumors and nders. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered to engage them if not to deter and scare-off the others.


    Ye Xiwen had a desire to fight with experts from all over the world, but only if the enemy would be a top-tier powerhouse. He had no interest in fighting average experts.


    However, he wasn¡¯t disturbed after this incident. He might not have great fighting strength like those other ¡®heaven¡¯s pride¡¯ title holders. But, he could easily tidy the rest of them up. Everyone hade to understand this clearly.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about the rumors. He continued to refine that Star Colossus into a blood ve.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s overall strength had at-most reached the half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. And his real cultivation was at half-step legendary seventh stage. The refining process of this Star Colossus went far beyond the scope of his present cultivation level.


    (To be continued)


    Notes:


    Han Bing Wang = Cold Ice King


    Da Guang Ming = Great Radiance


    Huangjin Shi = Golden Lion

 Chapter 366: Very Rich ‘Hidden Star City’

    Chapter 366: Very Rich ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯


    Trantor: Editor:


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Violent roars emanated from the blood pond. The Star Colossus¡¯ body twisted and turned in the boiling blood pond. Layer uponyer of blood waves sshed-out from the pond.


    ¡°Dammit! Boy, I won¡¯t forgive you for this!¡± the Star Colossus roared.


    Ye Xiwen stood outside the blood pond. He stared at that Star Colossus with his ice-cold eyes. His refusal to ept defeat wasn¡¯t very surprising. It would¡¯ve been impossible for Ye Xiwen to capture the Star Colossus without the mysterious space¡¯s intervention. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t kill it even though he had caught it. He could only use this method to scrape-off its power; bit by bit.


    Ye Xiwen recalled how he had been forced by this bastard to refine the devil seed inside his body. Suddenly, anger flourished in his heart.


    ¡°Try to say it again once youe out. I¡¯ll turn you into the most loyal blood ve!¡± Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth as coldly looked at the Star Colossus.


    ¡°How long will it take to refine it?¡± Ye Xiwen turned around and asked Ye Mo.


    ¡°It¡¯s only a wisp of the real Star Colossus¡¯s soul, but its strength is at the pinnacle of the sage realm. It¡¯s one step away from the Great Sage realm. It can be possible to refine it only if you¡¯re in the sage realm!¡± Ye Mo said.


    Ye Xiwen slightly frowned. Even five years wouldn¡¯t be enough for him to enter the semi-sage realm at to his current speed of progress.


    ¡°You cannot kill me. I¡¯ll cause a bloodbath in your damn world once my main bodyes out!¡± the Star Colossus roared.


    ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°There is a way. You can use this Star Colossus¡¯s energy to refine it into your blood ve. That¡¯s a possible way because this wisp of its soul is connected to its real soul. So, you can draw energy from its real body. It is quite simple. But, you¡¯ll need great amount of ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ for that. In fact, more than 50 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ are required to refine a mere semi-sage level blood ve!¡± Ye Mo spoke after doing a bit of calction.


    Ye Mo obviously knew that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t looking to refine a blood ve of semi-sage realm since there wouldn¡¯t be much difference in its strength with respect to Ye Xiwen¡¯s. Moreover, he didn¡¯t wish to produce many blood ves either. In fact, blood ves of legendary level were out of question since he himself could kill many experts of that level.


    However, a blood ve above semi-sage level was valuable to him. But, even a semi-sage level blood ve was enough to bankrupt him. He only had about 30 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ in his stock along with some rare treasures. And items weren¡¯t the kind one would wish to sell. So, Ye Xiwen naturally didn¡¯t wish to sell them.


    He had plundered many ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ from the body of Fan Ming and other disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been impossible for him to save up so many ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯; especially when considering his quick consumption-rate.


    ¡°You can do this. You¡¯ll need to consume a lot of ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯, but it is advantageous to have it. You can continue to strengthen it. You can advance it to sage realm as long as you have enough ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯; even further until you¡¯ve sucked this Star Colossus dry!¡± Ye Mo grinned and said. Its lips turned dark red. He had once followed the Devil King for countless years. What kind of cruel and bloody methods had it not seen? Human beings could be considered at the ¡®top¡¯ when it came to disying sinister and cunning attitude. However, when ites to cruelty and brutality... the Devil race was ahead of any other race, ¡°You could let him wail himself to death!¡±


    Ye Xiwen looked towards the Star Colossus. He didn¡¯t say anything... other than this, ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything in your hands!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was only focusing on the end result. A blood ve of semi-sage realm would be of great help to him. However, it was important for him to find a way to earn ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯. Presently, he needed to fill the gap of 20 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯.


    Semi-sage realm meant that one had taken a half-step into the sage realm; however, it had the word ¡®sage¡¯ attached to it.


    Ye Xiwen could quickly enter the sage realm if he had a Star Colossus of semi-sage realm by his side. He could go to many ces and have lots of adventures if he had one by his side. He wouldn¡¯t have to remain confined to a limited number of ¡®safer¡¯ ces.


    Ye Xiwen emerged from the space inside the Heavenly Source Mirror. The ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ was deserted at this time. The Master and Big Brother weren¡¯t present. The Second Sister was undergoing a closed-door training. The Third Brother had gone to look for the Big Brother and the Master.


    The Fourth Brother Yang Wen Jun and the Fifth Sister Deng Shui Xin weren¡¯t present at the peak either. The ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ didn¡¯t have many people to begin with. Therefore, it felt as if everyone had fled while taking a walk on this peak.


    Not far from there ¡ª the wolf cub was scurrying behind a spirit beast on another peak. The wolf cub¡¯s strength was far higher than that spirit beast¡¯s. The wolf cub was doing this ¡®just¡¯ to enjoy the adventure of the chase; nothing more. He was a good for nothing freeloader.


    Ye Xiwen looked at the iparably spacious and isted ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The road to the revival of the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ was long and seemingly endless; it was very far away from its revival.


    Suddenly, a streamer of light shed in the distance. The shadow of a person fell onto the peak. He was a disciple of the Complete Truth level. He could be regarded as a genius in the outside world. However, he was merely a trivial disciple here.


    ¡°Greetings, Brother Ye!¡± that disciple promptly cupped his hands in greeting as he saw Ye Xiwen. He was older than Ye Xiwen, but strength was everything in this world. Supreme strength could gain respect from everyone; irrespective of their age.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Ye Xiwen asked as he noticed the look of anxiety on the youth¡¯s face.


    Very few people used to visit the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯. Its own disciples were handful in number. It had declined long ago; so not many people arrived here nowadays. In fact, it was normal to not see anyone on this peak for an entire day.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯m a merchant from the ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯!¡± that disciple introduced himself.


    The True Martial University¡¯s campus was nearly as big as arge country¡¯s. Several disciples even held jobs inside the university. There were merchants, farmers, etc. Obviously, the nature of their jobs was entirely different. These farmer-disciples were different from ordinary farmers. They used to nt various kinds of spiritual fruits. The merchant disciples traded divine materials and the most precious rare treasures. And the nature of their trade was also different.


    The True Martial University was surrounded by arge city; in fact, the city was an agglomerate of many smaller ones. These cities belonged to various inheritances. Basically, every ¡®Top 100 Inheritance¡¯ had a huge city of its own. And every city was privately owned by an inheritance.


    One mustn¡¯t underestimate them by taking them for ordinary cities. They were the most flourishing cities. The experts of truth realm or above used to trade items between themselves in these cities. This wasn¡¯t an ordinary thing. A humongous amount of tax was collected by these cities every year. In fact, each city was capable of collecting more tax than a small country since.


    Initially, the subordinate cities of the ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯ were only open for their own disciples. Each of these inheritances had nearly hundreds-of-thousands of people. Some even had up to a million disciples. They obviously didn¡¯t have space to rent to outsiders.


    However, the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ was different. It had a handful of disciples. No one had any dominance on this peak; apart from its six disciples. Moreover, none of them was good at managing things. Therefore, Hidden Star Peak had only one way to survive, and that was to rent the city¡¯s ces to outsiders. Various kinds of booths and houses had been rented out.


    This wasn¡¯t an issue for other inheritances. They had several hundred-thousand disciples; with some having over a million. Hence, there would always be some people who were good at managing things or running businesses. Even if one were to count the everyday-revenue for such an inheritance ¡ª the number would reach astronomical figures.


    However, the Hidden Star Peak¡¯s ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯ didn¡¯t have an excellent internal management system. In fact, their taxation rate was about 1% of other cities¡¯ taxation rate. However, the annual collection was still over than 2 billion ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯. So, one could imagine how terrifying its annual trade must¡¯ve been.[1]


    This was because... the ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯ had a low tax rate. Therefore, many small inheritances that didn¡¯t have an independent city had immersed themselves inside the ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯, and flourished due to lesser trade taxation. This boosted the city¡¯s collections, and made it livelier than other cities. Other cities might have some vacancies, but ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯ was always overcrowded. In fact, it could be considered an extremely expensivend.


    These cities inside the True Martial University were built to amodate millions of disciples in its peak time. The current poption residing in these cities was nothing inparison. It had been many years since the university¡¯s decline, and it was rare to see these cities fully-upied.


    However, this ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯ was an exception since the overall taxation rate was only 1% of other cities¡¯. Therefore, the tax rate could be said to be extremely low. This was impossible to happen in other cities. Hence, many disciples had migrated to the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯, and this had given rise to an overcrowded situation. After all said and done, the city¡¯s overall revenue was ahead of several others despite the low tax rate.


    Other inheritances had millions of disciples. However, this peak only had a handful of disciples who¡¯d inherit the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ someday. It could be said that they¡¯d die with happiness when the time came.


    (To be continued)


    Notes:


    Understanding the concept behind the city¡¯s sess would require some knowledge on the institution that was followed in ancient societies. Taxes were often fixed despite the volume of business one carried out. Meaning... a guy making a million would have to pay the same tax as guy making just ten. The chapter would make more sense on an economical level if one were to read it with this concept in mind. [This isn¡¯t mentioned in the text though; just a bit of economic history.]

 Chapter 367: Which bastard dares to cause trouble?

    Chapter 367: Which bastard dares to cause trouble?


    Trantor: Editor:


    Only the ¡®heaven¡¯s pride¡¯ level experts were capable of obtaining expensive resources in any inheritance, while the majority of disciples could only obtain very limited resources. However, this wasn¡¯t a problem for the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯. Its annual revenue was astronomical. But, there were only a few disciples on whom it could spend this revenue. They basically had everything that they required in Hidden Star Peak¡¯s storage. Moreover, the rtionship between the fellow disciples was very friendly. They didn¡¯t fight or scheme against each other like the disciples of other inheritances.


    ¡°Brother Ye, you muste quickly; see what¡¯s happening! Those people of ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ have gone too far this time!¡± that disciple spoke with a trace of anger in his voice.


    Ye Xiwen scanned the information about the ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ stored in his mind. It was considered among the extremely tyrannical ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯ at one point. However, it had fewer people since the times had changed. There was a huge difference between its overall might and that of the ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯ at present. So, it had been thrown out of the ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯ list since it had been reced by some other inheritance.


    However, ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ had been in the limelight since thest one-thousand years. It was an inheritance with a heritage that had been passed down for ten-thousand years. Its rich heritage was slowly flourishing with the passage of time. And it was striving to enter the ranks of ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯ again.


    The reason was simple. The ¡®Top 100 inheritances¡¯ were the real foundation of the True Martial University. Every peak¡¯s chief and every city¡¯s Lord inside these ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯ had the power to decide all kinds of affairs of the True Martial University.


    An inheritance in the ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯ list held 50% veto-power in all matters. Even the University Head was incapable of overruling their decision. This rule had persisted inside the True Martial University since countless years. Generally, the responsibility of every matter of the ¡®True Martial University¡¯y upon the chiefs of ¡®Top 10¡¯ Great Inheritances and the University Head. In fact, they would only conduct a general-meeting if they hade across a big matter.


    The ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ wouldn¡¯t dare to expect that it could enter the ranks of ¡®Top 10¡¯ Great Inheritances. However, it had more-than-enough strength to snatch a ce for itself in the ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯.


    However, the ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯ only had 100 positions. One would have to eliminate the other inheritances in order to upy a position among them. Consequently, the ambitious inheritances used topete quite fiercely with the ones hanging towards the end of the ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯.


    However, quite unfortunately, ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ was one of the top inheritances which held the strength to challenge the ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯; whereas ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯s¡¯ case was opposite to it. It was hanging at the bottom of the ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯. Hence, it was the target of several strong inheritances which aspired to gain position among the Top 100 Inheritances. The ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ especially wasn¡¯t very far from ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯, and had been eyeing its position.


    Joining the list of the ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯ wouldn¡¯t just greatly increase their power to voice their opinion in the affairs of the True Martial University... it would also give them the power to monopolize a big city. The ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯ earned astronomical revenue. How wouldn¡¯t one be jealous of it?


    ¡°The disciples of ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ have blockaded the ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯. They aren¡¯t allowing anyone to go inside ore outside. Anyone who tries gets attacked!¡± that disciple added, ¡°They inflicted serious injuries to Brother Yang and Sister Deng!¡±


    ¡°What!?¡± Anger flourished inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart as soon as he heard this. The ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ had been continuously coveting ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ in the recent years. However, this was the first time that they had gone this far. They had blockaded the city-gate and had injured the disciples of the same Sect. This matter particrly involved two inheritances. They must keep aside their prestige to deal with it.


    ¡°How can this be?¡±


    ¡°The disciples of ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ said that their chief has rejected the qualifications of your ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ to remain as one of the ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯, and has applied to be a recement. They will take over the ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯ once they rece your inheritance!¡± that disciple¡¯splexion turned ugly as he replied. People like him would side-with the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ in this case.


    No other city apart from the ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯ gave such favorable business conditions. In fact, it was be impossible for these people to obtain a front-positioned store. This was because the frontal stores were in the possession of each peak¡¯s own experts. In fact, a sage realm or great sage realm expert would usually be standing behind a storefront.


    They didn¡¯t have enough space for themselves. So how could they possibly rent it out to the outsiders? However, the situation was different in the ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯ since it only had a handful of disciples in total. Therefore, the city was openly essible to the other people. Moreover, it had very little tax. Such ideal business conditions couldn¡¯t be found anywhere.


    These peopleing from small sects and small family backgrounds would be swept-out of the city if the ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ were to gain control of the city.


    ¡°Brother Yang and Sister Deng tried to argue with them. They were injured by those guys as a result!¡± The disciple said, ¡°I was in disarray, and ran here to inform Brother Ye about this!¡±


    Ye Xiwen heard that and suddenly became angry. He hadn¡¯t opened his mouth to reply when the foul-mouthed wolf cub arrived beside him. ¡°Ye Xiwen, let¡¯s go clean them up. We¡¯ll beat them in one fell swoop; we ought to teach those bastards a lesson!¡±


    The wolf cub was overexcited at the prospect to stir up trouble.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate either. He trod on the rainbow light with the wolf cub, and rushed towards the ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯.


    The entire ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯ was in a chaotic mess. Many legendary or truth level experts had opened shops for their livelihood in the city. Some of these shops were owned by genuine powerhouses, but they had hired some legendary or truth level experts to run these shops since they didn¡¯t wish to spend their personal time and energy on this matter.


    ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯ had nevere across such a situation since the day of its establishment ¡ª its own people had been stopped outside the gate. Over a hundred experts of the ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ had blockaded the gate. Even the weakest among them was an expert of the legendary eighth stage. Many experts were at legendary ninth stage, and a few were at legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. This wasn¡¯t the strongest lineup. However, the ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯cked a proper backup on their side. Hence, it had no means to deal with such powerful enemies.


    Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin had been wounded. They were lying in a pool of blood.


    ¡°This ce will belong to our ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ soon. You people will have to depart. You only have five days. Pack your stuff and get out of here. This ce will be known as ¡®War Dead Star City¡¯ in the future!¡± an expert of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm shouted loudly. The sound wave soared like a dragon¡¯s roar and spread across the entire ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯.


    The experts of ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ weren¡¯t afraid of the residents and merchants of this city because these people hade from small inheritances. They didn¡¯t have a strong backing. So, forcing them to leave was just a matter of a few words; nothing more.


    They didn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯. In fact, it had declined and fallen from its status as one of the ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯ as far as most people were concerned. It was an insignificant inheritance that only had a few disciples. This wasn¡¯t a cause of concern for them.


    It didn¡¯t have much strength. However, the ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯ still upied the status of the most populous and affluent city. There was no way this wouldn¡¯t make people envious.


    However, these people wouldn¡¯t need to be envious anymore because this city would soon be ruled by ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯.


    ¡°What? The ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ will have the control over the ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯? How is this possible? The ownership of this city hasn¡¯t changed since thest ten thousand years. It cannot be changed!¡±


    ¡°Yes. The ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ has a very few disciples, but it has a lot of wealth. How will it not make people jealous?¡±


    ¡°Indeed! Not to mention that the chief of ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ has applied to rece the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ in order to be the new member of the ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯. This has happened numerous times in the past. The ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ was once amongst the ¡®Top 10¡¯ Great Inheritances, but it has declined. It will eventually be substituted...!¡±


    ¡°No outstanding disciple has joined ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ in the past several hundred years; besides the surprising entry of Ye Xiwen this year. Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin are quite strongpared to us. However, they are far inferior whenpared with those heaven¡¯s pride level experts. And both of these disciples are over hundred years old, but they still haven¡¯t entered the semi-sage realm!¡±


    ¡°The ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ had been destroyed long ago. It doesn¡¯t have any outstanding disciples anymore. No wonder it has declined!¡±


    There were many old disciples of several-hundred-years of age who considered it unworthy, and hence expressed their disdainful views.


    ¡°These people think that it¡¯s too weak. Can¡¯t they open their eyes and see that ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ has been able to maintain its rank for so many years despite such a small number of people in it? There has to be something up their sleeves. Many people have jealously looked at the wealth of the ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯ in the past as well. However, not many people have dared tounch an attack on it. The ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ is so impatient that it dared to pick a fight!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, we¡¯ll have a good show this time!¡±


    ¡°¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ is very strong. The ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ isn¡¯t easy to deal with either. This is going to be interesting. However, it will be better if the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ retains the charge of the city. If the ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ were to take the charge... where will we have our foothold?¡±


    Everyone was discussing among themselves when they suddenly heard a sound. A massive rainbow light fell down swiftly from the horizon. It was apanied by a loud shout, ¡°Which son of a b*tch dares to cause trouble for our ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯?¡±


    Then, an astonishing ¡®sword intention¡¯ took form in the sky. It condensed into a ten thousand feet long double-edged sword and swept towards the group of ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ disciples to chop them. The ice-cold killing intention was scary, and the terrifying ¡®sword intention¡¯ left the people with an illusion of getting cleft into two halves.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Those experts of legendary eighth and ninth stages didn¡¯t have the strength to counter this terrifying power. They were sent flying in the sky. They spurted-out mouthfuls of blood and went flying for more than a dozen kilometers. It was as if a baby was facing an adult; they had no strength to counter this power.


    Only five experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm were able to resist this ¡®sword intention¡¯. They had coborated to block the iing sword attack.


    Suddenly, that astonishing rainbow light fell down. The rainbow light dispersed to reveal the figures of a man and a wolf.


    Many sharp-eyed people recognized that invincible figure.


    ¡°It¡¯s Ye Xiwen. His name and fame have spread throughout the university since he has joined ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯!¡±


    ¡°Indeed; he really lives up to his reputation. He has tyrannical strength. That one sword attack defeated those experts of legendary eighth and ninth stage, and sent them flying. They aren¡¯t people with low abilities. In fact, they are considered as strong disciples in the ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯. Excluding the core disciples... these disciples have enjoyed a good reputation!¡±


    ¡°Are you Ye Xiwen?¡± one of those five disciples of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm stepped forward and asked. He was d in a fire-colored robe. There was a frown on his face.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 368: Completely Victorious

    Chapter 368: Completely Victorious


    Trantor: Editor:


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t reply. Hisplexion turned ice-cold as he shouted coldly.


    That expert d in the fire-colored robe felt embarrassed by this. Hisplexion turned ashen. He clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Ye Xiwen, who do you think you are? Do you really think you¡¯re a heaven¡¯s pride level expert?¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Xiwen coldly squeezed out these words from the gap between his teeth yet again.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you¡¯re going too far!¡± another expert stepped forward and shouted.


    They hadn¡¯t paid much attention towards Ye Xiwen from the beginning. ording to the rumors ¡ª Ye Xiwen had the strength of half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. However, these people also had considerable strength since they were at legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. Moreover, they were five of them and Ye Xiwen was alone. He couldn¡¯t possibly do anything to them on his own.


    They would¡¯ve alreadyunched an attack on Ye Xiwen if they hadn¡¯t been dominated by his sword attack a moment ago.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Xiwen repeated the same words again. He didn¡¯t say anything else. He had said those words very faintly. However, these people suddenly couldn¡¯t bear to see the look of contempt in his eyes. They weren¡¯t as good as those other heaven¡¯s pride level experts who received everyone¡¯s attention and were considered as treasure by the entire True Martial University. But, they were still considered top-tier experts among the inner disciples. An enemy of semi-sage realm or sage realm expert would¡¯ve been a problem. However, their enemy wasn¡¯t even an expert of half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm, and had still dared to pull such a stunt before them.


    The battle between Fan Ming and Sword Sage had dragged on for a long time. That had exhausted both of them. Ye Xiwen had merely taken advantage of that. This thought had deeply-rooted itself inside everyone. The fact that Ye Xiwen had just defeated some experts of legendary ninth stage hadn¡¯t changed their perception of him. That was because there was a difference of heaven and earth between the experts of legendary ninth stage and legendry¡¯s greatplete realm.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you think that you¡¯re outstanding because you¡¯ve made a great name for yourself or something? You simply cannot imagine the difference between your ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ and our ¡®War Dead Star City¡¯. Soon, this ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯ will be a property of our ¡®Dead Star Peak¡¯. Therefore, it¡¯s in your best interest to leave right now!¡± that expert stated in anger. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t pay attention towards the sullen mannerism of these handful-of-disciples of ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s words were as cold as before. His imposing aura had started to surge.


    ¡°F*k you, Ye Xiwen. You refuse a toast... only to be forced to drink a forfeit. Today you shall die without a burial site!¡± a legendry¡¯s greatplete realm expert of the ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ shouted. His countenance had turned dark red. He brandished his long de andunched an attack at Ye Xiwen. An iparably terrifying and sharp de-attack cut-through the vast sky and arrived in front of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, let¡¯s beat these guys-up and crush them to pieces!¡± the wolf cub shouted as he scurried beside him.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and stretched-out his big hands. He didn¡¯t need anything else... his hands forged ahead to face the iing attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands grabbed the sword attack of that expert of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. The two terrifying attacks shook the sky as they collided. It seemed as if two raging waves had crashed against the shore.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Xiwen coldly snorted. His hands started to emit endless golden light. Suddenly, that long de was ripped apart by the golden light. Then, an exceptionally terrifying power surged-up as spiraling energies rushed forth.


    ¡°Puff!¡± the arm of that expert of the legendary greatplete realm was turned into a group of blood fog. His bones were broken into fragments and were sent swirling in the air.


    ¡°Aaah!¡± that expert screamed due to the unbearable pain. His loud screams transformed intoyers of sound waves and diffused in the surroundings. The surrounding space began to distort severely. Fortunately, the ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯ had a fine array of defensive barriers. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve sustained considerable damage.


    ¡°Stop!¡± An expert of the ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ was extremely shocked to see the manner in which hisrade had been thoroughly suppressed by just one move of Ye Xiwen¡¯s. Hence, he promptly roared to stop Ye Xiwen.


    However, a lot of anger had umted inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart. It couldn¡¯t possibly have reduced in such a short time.


    Ye Xiwen pretended as if hadn¡¯t heard anything. He released a golden light from his body and trod on the rainbow light until he arrived in front of that expert of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. He then twisted his waist backward and shoved a kick into that expert¡¯s body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± that expert was sent flying in the sky by his kick. The bones in his entire body had been broken by the kick. He went flying and crashed against a mountain peak several kilometers away.


    ¡°Bang!¡± he collided against the mountain peak with a force so terrifying that it severed the structure. It was hard to tell whether that expert had survived the collision or not.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s one attack had deterred everyone. He had effortlessly defeated an expert of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. Moreover, no one knew if the victim had survived or not. Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrannical strength had left everyone baffled.


    ¡°Humph, you guys are acting recklessly!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. His ¡®sword intention¡¯ frantically condensed into a long sword. It rose against the wind and turned bigger-and-bigger in the sky. Eventually, it transformed into a very big sword and then rushed towards that young man d in fire-colored robe to chop him.


    ¡°Bang!¡± that young man promptly retaliated to block the iing attack. However, how he could be Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent? That huge sword crushed the bones of his hands into fragments. His entire body pounded into the soil of the ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯; just like an artillery shell. Only his head remained sticking-out of the ground, and blood gushed-out unceasingly from his mouth.


    Ye Xiwen grasped the startling great sword in his hand as he mercilessly looked towards those remaining three experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. His gaze was ice-cold, unforgiving and full of killing intention. The opposite party had blocked Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin at the gate of ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯, and had then severely wounded them. Anger had flourished inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart because of this matter.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t been a part of the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ for long. However, he harbored an extraordinary sense of belonging towards this peak. The reason was simple. The fellow disciples on this peak got along well with each other, and shared a harmonious rtionship. They didn¡¯t fight and scheme against each other like the disciples of other inheritances did. Ye Xiwen liked this atmosphere very much.


    The ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ had a very few disciples. Therefore, they were very much united.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, what¡¯re you doing? Do you wish to provoke our ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯, and break-out an all-out conflict between our inheritances?¡± An expert of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm looked at Ye Xiwen¡¯s cold eyes with a hint of fear in his own. He seemed afraid of looking into Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes.


    He had climbed-up a stack of corpses and swam out of the sea of blood to get here. He was regarded as a genius. He was a well-known figure among the inner disciples. However, even someone like him didn¡¯t dare to look into Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes.


    The fighting strength that Ye Xiwen had disyed was too tyrannical. The rumor wasn¡¯t false. But the rumor about him picked-up a cheap bargain because of the Sword Sage¡¯s bullsh*t. The disciples of the ¡®Sword Tomb¡¯ who had witness the scene when Ye Xiwen had killed Fan Ming didn¡¯t dare to say that he had obtained any help from the Sword Sage. However, the other people had refused to believe it. Rather, they had chosen to believe in the ordinary exnation present in the other rumor to console their hearts.


    However, it had be clear that how ridiculous that rumor was. One simply couldn¡¯t say that Ye Xiwen would need any help considering his current strength. Suddenly, that expert recalled the first edition of the rumor ¨C it wasn¡¯t Ye Xiwen who had obtained help from the Sword Sage. On the contrary, he had saved the Sword Sage.


    ¡°Get lost; you motherf*kers!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s slender arm lifted the great sword and brandished it towards that expert.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Another expert was pounded into the ground by Ye Xiwen like a radish. One couldn¡¯t say whether he was alive or not.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about the possible outbreak of a conflict between the two inheritances and bullsh*t like that. These people had arrived here and had blockaded the entrance gate... so they had iting. Moreover, he had given them a prior warning, but they gave him no face and seemed prepared to fight it out. Therefore, it naturally didn¡¯t matter to him now. Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword would¡¯ve ughtered them all by now if there were no witnesses to this scene.


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a crap whether the two peaks have friendly rtions or not!¡±


    ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s two loud sonic booms resounded as the two experts fell from the sky and plunged into the earth like two artillery shells. Their bones were shattered by Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack.


    ¡°He is extremely ferocious. He has effortlessly defeated five experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. Now nobody can say that he isn¡¯t a heaven¡¯s pride level expert!¡±


    ¡°He has the fighting strength of greatplete realm. However, there was a huge gap between his fighting strength and theirs!¡±


    ¡°This is a difference between top-notch talents and mediocre people. That¡¯s why they¡¯re called heaven¡¯s pride experts!¡±


    ¡°Now I believe that Ye Xiwen must¡¯ve really killed Fan Ming with his own strength. That Fan Ming might have gone against the heaven¡¯s will in the future if he hadn¡¯t been taken care off!¡±


    ¡°Just you wait! I told you that we¡¯d get to see a good show. The ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ has scaled enormous growth in these past years. However, the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ cannot be taken lightly either. It seems that it has been gradually covering-up its shorings!¡±


    ¡°I still want the ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯ to win. If it were to lose... then I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to leave this ce. I¡¯ve lived here for hundreds of years. I tell you... no ce can be better than this city!¡±


    Ye Xiwen turned around and descended next to Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin; they were lying unconscious on the ground. Yang Wen Jun had sustained more severe wounds among the two. Deng Shui Xin had been a bit fortunate inparison.


    Ye Xiwen promptly took out some medicinal pills from the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ and hastily fed them to his injured fellow-disciples.


    The two of them began to breathe heavily soon enough, and eventually gained some respite.


    ¡°Dammit! You¡¯ve done a good job. Now kill these bastards!¡± Yang Wen Jun opened his mouth and roared. His own roar affected the wounds on his body, and he grimaced in pain.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been that badly injured by these people. Let Big Brothere back. He¡¯ll pick-up a fight with that ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯. How dare they bully ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯?¡± Deng Shui Xin was quite intrepid as well.


    Ye Xiwen came to know everything from their mouth. The situation had been bad from the beginning. The opposite party wasn¡¯t ready to retreat, and was using every method to block them outside the city. But these two had remained extremely stubborn. However, the opposite party was stubborn as well. These two experts were unlikely to suffer the losses since they were experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. However, the opposite party had five experts of same realm. Theybined and attacked Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin, and defeated them severely. In fact, these two hade close to getting killed.


    ¡°Who is Ye Xiwen?!¡± a loud sonic-boom-like shout sounded from afar.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 369: Big Brother Shows Up!

    Chapter 369: Big Brother Shows Up!


    Trantor: Editor:


    ¡°Who is Ye Xiwen!?¡± a loud sonic boom sounded from afar.


    Ye Xiwen saw dozens of astonishing rainbow lighting towards him. Dozens of intrepid figures were treading on those rainbow lights. They were being led by an old man d in ck robe. His hair was crowned-up like the head of a Siberian crane. There was a hint of a pleasantly surprised look spread across his face. It seemed as if he was unable to hide this look.


    Dozens of strong figures followed him on those terrifying rainbow lights. The emblem of Law Enforcement Hall was embroidered on the clothes of these people.


    Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. The wolf cub was beside him; he whispered to Ye Xiwen, ¡°What are these people doing here?! I¡¯m certain that they¡¯re up to no good!¡±


    Ye Xiwen flew up and stated, ¡°I am!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nced at those people. Everyone¡¯s body was brimming with vitality. This indicated that they were ridiculously strong. In fact, the weakest among them was an expert of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. It was hard to estimate whether they were experts of semi-sage realm since many of them had restrained their auras.


    That old man in the lead was undoubtedly a powerhouse of the Sage realm. Ye Xiwen sneered inside his heart. Several strong disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall had arrived at once. How could this be a good sign?


    Their ill-intent could be sensed from such a powerful lineup of experts.


    ¡°Humph. Someone told me that you¡¯ve brutally injured fellow disciples of the same sect. Therefore, I¡¯ve came here to inspect. As I see, that¡¯s really the case. You¡¯ll have toe with us!¡± that old man looked coldly towards Ye Xiwen as he spoke. A sinister smile had appeared on his face. How would Ye Xiwen not know what might happen to him if he were to go to the Law Enforcement Hall with them?


    They had plenty of ways to forge evidences against Ye Xiwen and frame him.


    You sisterf*ker!


    Ye Xiwen secretly cursed in his heart. Who would believe that he rushed here after the incident had urred? They would most likely be fooled by his external appearance.


    ¡°You say that I¡¯ve injured fellow disciples of the same sect? Well, excuse me. I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. These people started it. They wanted to instigate disharmony between the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ and the ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡±. They can¡¯t be forgiven for this deed!¡± Ye Xiwen said coldly. These people of the ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ had injured the disciples of the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯. They had had used the excuse of sending in an application to rece Hidden Star Peak in the ¡®Top 100 inheritances¡¯. However, their actions couldn¡¯t be justified since a decision was yet to be made on that application. Yet, they had still arrived here. It would¡¯ve been fine if they hadn¡¯t done anything. However, they had caused this incident. So, the argument was on Ye Xiwen¡¯s side.


    The opposite party had been too rampant. That was because they had underestimated the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯; though, that was justifiable since the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ had a very few disciples. The Master and Big Brother would be perennially absent. The Second Sister cultivated like a mad person, and would undertake closed-door training all-year-round. So, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have to be afraid of anything as long as he¡¯d stick to this logical argument. Anyway, he hadn¡¯t killed anyone.


    The ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ had declined, but an ordinary person couldn¡¯t take it lightly.


    ¡°Nonsense; you wish to argue?¡± that old man shouted in a cold voice. He didn¡¯t wish to give Ye Xiwen any opportunity to defend himself. ¡°It is evident that you¡¯ve injured the disciples of the same Sect. Don¡¯t try to quibble!¡±


    Then, the old man stretched-out his hand. It condensed into a big hand made up of energy in the sky. It rose against the wind, and it got bigger-and-bigger in the sky. It was exceptionally terrifying. The tyrannical might of the sage realm firmly locked on to Ye Xiwen, and made it difficult for him to breathe.


    The experts of sage realm had surpassed the realm of mundane life to some extent. If an expert of legendary realm could be said to be a legend... then an expert of sage realm would be considered a myth. In short, sage experts were people who had transcended the mortal world, and didn¡¯t associate with ordinary mortals.


    A sage expert was such a frightening existence in the ten countries of the Southeastern region that they could frighten any major influence, and emerge as a deterrent-force in the entire scope of the region.


    The experts of sage realm were considered as core disciples inside the True Martial University. The core disciples had the same intelligence-quotient as that of true disciples. However, they held a prominent position in the university. If the true disciples would be treated as the pirs in the hierarchy of disciples.... then the core disciples would be treated as the foundation.


    The higher authorities didn¡¯t care too much about the outer and inner disciples. Their attention was mainly fixed on the core-level disciples.


    Ye Xiwen felt as if his entire body had been paralyzed. His muscles had be rigid. Indeed, it was the so-called massive suppression effect of the ¡®Life Control Level¡¯. It had transcended the mortal world. The legendary realm consisted of legends, but it was merely a realm of mortal-level and belonged to the mundane world. However, things changed in their entirety after one stepped into the Sage realm since they¡¯d achieve an entirely different level called ¡®Life Control Level¡¯.


    It seemed as if a sheep had bumped into a lion; such was the disparity created by the ¡®Life Control Level¡¯.


    That big hand tightened its grip as it got closer. Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden divinities began to surge-up frantically.


    ¡°Roar!¡± the divinities surged-on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and rushed into the sky as he raised his hand. The divinities broke the strong grip of that sage realm expert, and allowed Ye Xiwen to evade from getting shackled.


    Ye Xiwen had used his explosive power to break-free from the shackles. He then opened his devil wings and dodged to avoid the iing big hand.


    ¡°You dare to resist the arrest!¡± The ck-robed old man¡¯splexion turned ashen. He hadn¡¯t thought that he would lose control over Ye Xiwen. He had estimated that he¡¯d effortlessly seize Ye Xiwen. He felt that it would¡¯ve been impossible for Ye Xiwen to dodge since he was extremely confident of his sage level strength. He would be useless as an expert of sage realm if he couldn¡¯t even catch a trivial expert of half-step legendary seventh stage. However, unfortunately even he didn¡¯t know how Ye Xiwen had managed to break-through his sage level suppression.


    ¡°Grab him and bring to me. I can¡¯t believe that I couldn¡¯t bring him under my control!¡± that old man ordered coldly. A terrifying chill spread-out in the air.


    Several experts shed into action like a puff of smoke after they heard that old man¡¯s words. They extended their big energy-hands towards Ye Xiwen to capture him.


    ¡°You pigs! You have so much courage that you dare toy your hands on my Hidden Star Peak¡¯s disciples!¡± suddenly, a loud shout exploded like a sonic boom. It hade from a distance. Then, a terrifying divine beam swept-over from afar.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A loud sound of explosions reverberated. The divine beam trailed after those big energy-hands and exploded them into pieces. Those big energy-hands transformed into a mass of energy and dispersed in the air.


    ¡°Aaah!¡±


    ¡°Aaah!¡±


    ¡°Aaah!¡±


    Those experts of the Law Enforcement Hall screamed one-after-another. Their arms had been swept away by that divine beam and had been transformed into blood fog. Even the experts of semi-sage realm couldn¡¯t evade the attack. In fact, that sage level expert of Law Enforcement Hall was no exception.


    They held onto what remained of their arms as they continued to wail and scream. The ck-robed old man covered his wound and shouted, ¡°Who dares to attack the members of Law Enforcement Hall? Who wants to die?¡±


    ¡°Humph; you have a lot of courage. How in the world did you gather the courage to dare cause trouble for the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯?¡± a figure appeared in front of everyone after that loud shout resonated. He was a young man d in ck clothes. He was approximately 27 or 28 years old. He appeared tall and sturdy. His hair made it seem as if he had worn a jade crown. His eyebrows were nting into his temples like two swords. He seemed to be brimming with a heroic spirit.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t recognize this person. However, he knew the man who stood behind this person. It was the Third Brother ¨C Bai Jian Song.


    That person¡¯s identity was on the verge ofing-out in open. It was the same person the Third Brother Bai Jian Song had mentioned earlier; the Big Brother ¨C Huang Wuji.


    He was an outstanding genius. His reputation had shaken the entire True Martial University once.


    ¡°Are you Huang Wuji?¡± that old man looked at Huang Wuji and asked. A trace of panic shed in his eyes. Huang Wuji; this name had flourished for a long time. These new disciples might not know that his name had once shaken the True Martial University. However, the old man knew this because he had heard legends about Huang Wuji¡¯s extraordinary prowess, exceptional martial knowledge and elegant demeanor.


    ¡°You Law Enforcement Disciples are very courageous. You took the advantage of our absence, and you¡¯ve tried to cause trouble for our Hidden Star Peak¡¯s disciples!¡± Huang Wuji sneered and looked towards that old man. He said, ¡°One thousand years have gone by, but you don¡¯t show any signs of growth!¡±


    ¡°Shut your mouth...¡± The old man clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Huang Wuji, do you wish to go against our Law Enforcement Hall? Don¡¯t forget that we¡¯ve been given the authority to enforcew by the University Head!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me that crap. Who allowed you toe here and arrest our people?¡± Huang Wuji asked coldly.


    ¡°Our Lord has personally allowed us to take this action!¡± that old man answered as he gritted his teeth.


    ¡°But did I allow it?¡± Huang Wuji asked lightly. It was a simple sentence, yet it was domineering without exception. ¡°You¡¯ve dared toe here and cause trouble. Not to mention, my Sixth Brother is innocent. He is not at fault here. It¡¯s your fault since you¡¯ve failed to handle this situation!¡±


    Huang Wuji stated indifferently. His eye emitted a fierce and bright sheen as he looked into the distance. He was talking to that ck-robed old man, yet he was looking towards the remote sky. The principles of Dao were shing upon his figure.


    That old man in ck hadn¡¯t expected that Huang Wuji would ignore him in this manner. In fact, he had disregarded the entire existence of the Law Enforcement Hall. No one would ever dare to ignore Law Enforcement Hall in the entire True Martial University. But this man had. He might have seemed ordinary, but he held the power to destroy the world if he wanted to.


    ¡°Huang Wuji, do you think that your ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ is still in its peak time? How dare you act so rampantly?¡± that old man asked as he clenched his steel-like teeth.


    ¡°You think that ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ has declined, and so anyone can step on it?¡± Huang Wuji sneered and squeezed out these words from the gap between his teeth, ¡°Get out of here! I don¡¯t want to kill you right now!¡±


    ¡°Damn! This guy is even more rampant than me!¡± wolf cubughed and mumbled. He was usually an extremely insolent character and a full-blown attention-seeker. Most people couldn¡¯t tolerate him. However, he had just seen someone who was even more arrogant than him. He felt as if he had met his natural enemy.


    Ye Xiwen looked at the tyrannical figure of this Big Brother. He couldn¡¯t help but admire the man in his heart. The Big Brother had given no face to the Law Enforcement Hall. He was certainly more rampant than Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Humph; Huang Wuji, your ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ will face a great catastrophe very soon!¡± the old man clenched his teeth and said. However, he didn¡¯t dare to argue with him any further. Huang Wuji¡¯s cultivation was countless times more profound than his own. In fact, it would¡¯ve been difficult for him to determine whether Huang Wuji was a martial art expert or not if he hadn¡¯t seen Huang Wuji flying in the sky.


    The old man could only say ruthless words in response before he turned around and bitterly fled with that group ofw enforcement disciples.


    Everyone ran away one after another. Their departure set-off a wave of dust and ¡®whistling¡¯ sounds.

 Chapter 370: Heard that you’ve comprehended the ‘Hidden Star Scripture’

    Chapter 370: Heard that you¡¯veprehended the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯


    Trantor: Editor:


    That ck-clothed old man and the group ofw enforcement disciples started to leave bitterly. Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief as he saw this. Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve had to fight a desperate battle with his entire strength if the Big Brother hadn¡¯t arrived in time. There would¡¯ve been no other way out for him since he wouldn¡¯t have allowed them to arrest him. A desperate battle at the risk of his life was the only hope he had. However, there wouldn¡¯t have been any hope if he would¡¯ve been taken away by those Law Enforcement disciples. The Law Enforcement Hall was indeed the True Martial University¡¯s most fierce and violent organization. It had as many experts as the clouds in the sky. Its members belonged to various powerful inheritances, and were elites among elites. Each one of these experts was ferocious. And there were so many of them that it felt as if there were experts raining down from the clouds. The experts of sage realm were not rare in the Law Enforcement Hall. There were many experts of great sage realm as well. In fact, it was believed that the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall was even more tyrannical than the terrifying experts of great-sage realm.


    Would he still believe that he could run from the Law Enforcement Hall?


    That was impossible.


    The opposite party would¡¯ve effortlessly suppressed him, and concocted fake evidences against him. Ye Xiwen had seen some shady organization y dirty tricks to trap people in his previous life. The main thing was that once the leaders desired for something ¡ª they¡¯d do anything to obtain it. Ye Xiwen believed that things were the same inside the True Martial University as well.


    In case Ye Xiwen was caught on solid charges and put on trial... even the Master wouldn¡¯t have been able to save Ye Xiwen if he were to show-up in-time and take action.


    In fact, Ye Xiwen had even consider to unleash the Star Colossus and cause full-on chaos if he was about to suffer a major loss. The noise produced would¡¯ve surely reached the ears of higher authorities, and they may have looked into this matter in detail.


    Of course, that would¡¯ve been hisst resort. He wouldn¡¯t choose this road as long as he had some other way out.


    However, the Big Brother had arrived; fortunately. His tyranny had gone far beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. He had cut an arm of every Law Enforcement disciple as a warning.


    Everyone could see that Big Brother Huang Wuji had invincible tyrannical strength. He could¡¯ve killed them effortlessly. However, he had only cut-off their arms. This showed that he hadn¡¯t shed all pretenses of cordiality.


    Ye Xiwen finally realized why the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ didn¡¯t have many disciples but still had such an exceptional solidarity. Yes, it was the feeling they carried in their heart; they covered-up each other¡¯s shorings. If one were tomit a mistake... the other would protect them like a doting parent.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t guilty of causing this incident. However, Big Brother wouldn¡¯t have allowed them catch him even if he hadmitted the crime.


    Such protective nature and watching each other¡¯s backs secretly disseminated a warm feeling inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Fourth Brother, Fifth Sister, are you okay?¡± the Third Brother Bai Jian Song flew down and asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m all right. I felt very good as I watched those bastards admit their defeat!¡± Yang Wen Jun burst intoughter and said. However, his wounds were still affecting him. He couldn¡¯t help but grimace in pain.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Hidden Star Peak cannot be messed with!¡± Deng Shui Xin brandished her small fist and said.


    ¡°Sixth Brother, you¡¯ve done quite well this time!¡± Bai Jian Song looked towards Ye Xiwen and said. His eyes were full of delight and appreciation. The true strength of the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯y in its unity. They must rely on each other and keep watch on each other¡¯s backs. They must protect each other. The few remaining disciples must stand unanimously as a group against any foreign threat.


    Ye Xiwen had joined them very recently. However, his way of doing things had brought him a lot appreciation from others.


    ¡°I did what I should¡¯ve done; nothing more!¡± Ye Xiwen shook his head and said. Bai Jian Song and the other people had appreciated him for his deeds. He really liked the behavior of the disciples of the Hidden Star Peak. A great sense of belonging had started to emerge inside his heart.


    The Big Brother Huang Wuji flew down. Heughed out loud as he patted Ye Xiwen¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Yes, Yes, you¡¯ve done a very good job. You deserve to be a disciple of our Hidden Star Peak!¡±


    A pleasant smile appeared on Huang Wuji¡¯s face. It was very different from the ice-cold murderous look that he had worn on his face a moment ago. He had addressed Ye Xiwen as a fellow disciple without any hesitation. This was his real temperament.


    ¡°I did only what I should¡¯ve done to deal with this matter,¡± Ye Xiwen replied with a smile. This was the first time he was meeting the Big Brother, and he very much appreciated this so-called logic of staying together in a group. It was same as the saying ¨C birds of a feather flock together.


    There wasn¡¯t a single person in this ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ who¡¯d readily ept defeat. In fact, the Master of the peak was the most rebellious and untamed man. He couldn¡¯t tolerate even the slightest loss. His motto was simple ¨C ¡®I won¡¯t provoke you. However, if you dare to provoke me ¡ªI will kill you!¡¯


    ¡°Ha ha, right. You did what you should¡¯ve done. I believe that many people have understood what they should¡¯ve done earlier!¡± Huang Wuji smiled and said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go back to the Hidden Star Peak!¡±


    The five fellow-disciples of the Hidden Star Peak and the wolf cub tread on the rainbow lights, and disappeared from the ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯ in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Discussions started to boil throughout ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯ as soon as they left; it seemed as if the city had be a boiling pot.


    ¡°That Huang Wuji guy was so terrifying. Who¡¯s he? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of him? I felt as if it was the end of the world when I saw him treading on his rainbow light across the sky!¡±


    ¡°Indeed. Those disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall are experts with supreme talent. However, they couldn¡¯t stop a single move of that guy¡¯s. They would be dead if he had intended to kill them!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. The ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ has such a terrifying expert...? Howe we never knew? I thought that Ye Xiwen was the only famous expert here. That Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin had risen to fame in the previous batch of new disciples. However, they can be barely be ranked toward the end among the top-tier disciples. But where did such a terrifying expert suddenly appear from? Even the chiefs of several inheritances don¡¯t possess such terrifying strength!¡±


    ¡°That is rightly so. Many of you geniuses have arrived here a few years ago only. Some people have arrived less than hundred years ago. Some have arrived two hundred years ago. How can you possibly know him?¡±


    A middle-aged man with twirled moustache said in a somewhat contented manner. He clearly seemed very proud of himself since he had recognized Huang Wuji.


    ¡°Do you know him?¡±


    ¡°Hurry up and tell us about him if you know; hurry up and tell!¡±


    Many young disciples surrounded him and began to ask questions somewhat excitedly.


    ¡°You people are very young. It¡¯s only natural that you don¡¯t know. Huang Wuji used to be extremely tyrannical back in the day. Frequent conflicts used to break-out between him and thew enforcement disciples. It was almost a thousand years ago... the Law Enforcement Hall couldn¡¯t catch him... just like the present-day Ye Xiwen... The Law Enforcement Hall had used many methods to eliminate him. However, he would survive every time. The scale of the battles between both the sides grew fiercer and fiercer over time. It soon reached an extent that Huang Wuji once recklessly killed an elder of the Law Enforcement Hall. He hadn¡¯t killed an ordinary elder, but an elder of great sage realm who held a high position. The higher authorities exiled Huang Wuji for three hundred years since they sensed an imminent war. He was forbidden to return until-after the three hundred years had passed. No one back then knew that he would be so powerful one day!¡± that middle-aged man calmly exined.


    Everyone suddenly held their breaths after they heard this. He had killed a powerhouse of the great sage realm. His strength was indeed enough to leave people dumbstruck. No one had expected that such a ferocious expert had been lurking beneath the surface of the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯. Suddenly, it wasn¡¯t surprising that so many inheritances had been eyeing the position of the Hidden Star Peak but hadn¡¯t been able to seize it.


    ¡°Humph, it seems that some people are too eager tounch an attack on the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯. However, it¡¯s not that easy to do so since it isn¡¯t made-up of pushovers. Even the second and third disciples of the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ aren¡¯t easy to deal with. They¡¯re well-known experts as well!¡± that middle-aged man said somewhat disdainfully.


    Ye Xiwen followed Huang Wuji and the others to the Hidden Star Peak. Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin hadn¡¯t sustained normal injuries. Ye Xiwen had given them healing medicinal pills that had stabilized the condition of their injuries. However, they¡¯d require some time to recuperatepletely.


    Hence, they left to heal their wounds. Ye Xiwen followed Huang Wuji and Bai Jian Song to the main hall. This main hall used to be the center of high level discussions on the Hidden Star Peak. This ce had strict protection. It was surrounded by an enchantment barrier so that people couldn¡¯t hear the conversations from outside. However, this main hall had be deste ever since the decline of this peak.


    Ye Xiwen looked at Third Brother Bai Jian Song. Ye Xiwen knew that Third Brother wasn¡¯t on the peak back when he was in the Great Trial Competition. He was aware that the Third Brother had gone out to look for the Big Brother and the Master. The enemy might have considered this point as well... otherwise, the disciples of the ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ and Law Enforcement Hall wouldn¡¯t have arrived looking for trouble on the same day.


    ¡°Nice to meet you, Sixth Brother. You¡¯re a very talented person. I¡¯ve heard about your previous exploits. It¡¯s been a while since such a genius has joined our Hidden Star Peak!¡± Huang Wuji looked towards Ye Xiwen and grinned as he said. His face had a heroic expression on it. Huang Wuji hadn¡¯t been present all-year-round. However, that didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t know anything. He knew a lot of things, and that too more clearly than other people.


    ¡°Big Brother is over-praising me. The consequences would¡¯ve been too dreadful if Big Brother hadn¡¯t arrived so timely. I¡¯ve finallye know what a person from outside ¡®the well¡¯ is really like. But I¡¯m nothing but a frog that sits idly at the bottom of the well... still as ignorant and conceited as ever!¡± Ye Xiwen said with a sigh. He was regarded at the top of the younger generation strength-wise. He had been ranked as the heaven¡¯s pride level expert. However, he had merely faced the experts who had practiced for a few decades. He didn¡¯t have enough strength to face the expert of the older generations; especially the ones who had been practicing for centuries or even a thousand years. He felt ipetent in front of such experts.


    This incident had erased the little ego that had recently cropped-up inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s being.


    His cultivation could be regarded at the top among new disciples. However, he couldn¡¯t be named as a mighty expert. Not to mention that whenpared with those old monsters... he was far-away from being a top-tier expert. He had nothing to be proud of.


    Ye Xiwen had unconsciously allowed an arrogant mindset to take root in his psyche. However, it had been entirely obliterated after this incident.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be modest. You¡¯ve aplished many things for your age. I hadn¡¯t done this well when I was your age!¡± Huang Wuji waved his hand and said. However, his star-like eyes firmly locked on Ye Xiwen as he asked, ¡°Sixth Brother, I¡¯ve heard from Third Brother that you¡¯veprehended the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯?¡±


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 371: Martial Arts Competition to be Held-in Five Years

    Chapter 371: Martial Arts Competition to be Held-in Five Years


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    ¡°Sixth Brother, Third Brother said that you¡¯veprehended the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯? Huang Wuji stared at Ye Xiwen. A trace of excitement appeared on his face. Yes, he was excited. The news he had heard from the Third Brother that the newly arrived Sixth Brother had possiblyprehended the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯ hadpelled him to return to the True Martial University.


    This new disciple was another addition to the people on this peak who hadprehended the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯. One must know that thisprehension had nothing to do with one¡¯s talent; nor with one¡¯s strength. It was purely dependent on one¡¯s luck. In fact, a person might be able to mysteriously and inexorablyprehend it.


    The Hidden Star Peak had a huge poption back in time. They had experimented by allowing millions of people to try andprehend it. The ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯ had been sessfully mended to some extent countless years down the line. It may not have been theplete version, but it was usable.


    However, the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ had a very few disciple at present. Their Master was the only one to haveprehended some of it from his generation. He was the sole line of descent in several of the past generations¡¯ to have aplished this. He had begun the process of mending it with all his effort ever since. Then, the Big Brother Huang Wuji turned up several yearster. Afterwards, they¡¯d mutually verify each other¡¯sprehension of the scripture to reach a better understanding. They had been looking for the whereabouts of a real copy of the ¡®Hidden Star Scriptures¡¯ in the foreign territory.


    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but be excited with the unexpected addition of the Sixth Brother. This could be regarded as a huge day for the Hidden Star Peak. In fact, only a handful of disciples would be able toprehend the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯ even when the inheritance was at the pinnacle of its glory.


    They had less than ten people on this peak at present. However, three of them couldprehend the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯. How could this not be the biggest day for the Hidden Star Peak?


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded. He didn¡¯t conceal anything. He read aloud his entireprehension of the scripture; little by little.


    Huang Wuji didn¡¯t find anything-off in the beginning. However, he became rather astonished as Ye Xiwen continued to describe further. He soon found himself pleasantly surprised since Ye Xiwen was reading-out the plete¡¯ version of the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯.


    The ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯ that he and the Master hadprehended was iplete. They hadn¡¯t evenprehended one-third of it. In fact, many things were unclear to them. Not everything had been mended. The outstanding ancestors had tried their best toprehend and patch the existing ¡®iplete¡¯ version of the scripture. But, the ¡®patched¡¯ version couldn¡¯t bepared with the ¡®original¡¯ one.


    The iplete version was like a piece of cloth. But it had many holes. The low-level experts had been able to patch it here-and-there and repaired it little-by-little. However, it was covered with patches in its entirety. Even the high-level experts who understood it better could only use flowery-patterns to patch the ragged cloth. Therefore, it was riddled with patches, and couldn¡¯t possiblepare with the ¡®original¡¯ version.


    The Big Brother hadn¡¯t seen theplete version of ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯. However, he could sense it with his vision. He had figured-out the extent of Ye Xiwen¡¯sprehension by listening to him. Everything had suddenly be clear to Huang Wuji; it was like a burst of enlightenment. Initially, parts of it had been hidden and uncertain. But, everything had suddenly be clear and coherent. His knowledge had been vague in many ces, but that had be clear suddenly. He had understood everything. It seemed as if the Real Elemental Energy had been divided to separation inside the body. But it had suddenly condensed to form a huge cycle.


    Huang Wuji¡¯s aura surged-up slightly, and became more and more ethereal.


    Huang Wuji was extremely shocked. However, Ye Xiwen was unaffected since he knew the plete¡¯ version of the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯. Therefore, he had understood the profound mysteries of the scripture. In fact, missing a single point would make it impossible for one to practice it.


    However, Huang Wuji and the Master whom Ye Xiwen had never met had mutually relied on their own ipleteprehensions to attain such a big fighting prowess. Moreover, they had been able to mend one part of ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯ while going-about their own cultivations. It was impossible for an average person to have achieved these feats.


    Ye Xiwen barely finished when Huang Wuji left in a hurry. His doubts had suddenly cleared-up after he had listened to theplete version of the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯. Several inconsistencies in his understanding had been smoothened-up and had instantly be coherent. There wasn¡¯t enough time for him to say anything. He needed to proceed for a closed-door training to prepare for the iing breakthrough.


    Ye Xiwen had to admit that it was astounding to havee across a genius who could reach on the verge of a breakthrough by merely listening to aption of concepts.


    The Third Brother felt excited. He said, ¡°Sixth Brother, you¡¯ve done a great service towards our Hidden Star Peak. Ha ha, I can see the Master passing on the position of the chief disciple to you!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion turned a bit dark. He had no interest in the position of the chief disciple. In fact, he had no interest in the entire Hidden Star Peak. It was one of the ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯, but none of the members looked serious. Their Master was perennially absent. The same went for the Big Brother. In fact, it would¡¯ve been hard to tell their whereabouts if it weren¡¯t for the mending of the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯. The Second Sister was a ¡®closed-door training maniac¡¯. The Third Brother was always in predicament to manage the peak, and couldn¡¯t leave even if he wanted to. The Fourth Brother and Fifth Sister were merely at legendry¡¯s greatplete realm, and hadn¡¯t even entered the sage realm despite their ages. There would be no one to guard the Hidden Star Peak if Bai Jiang Song would be gone. He must¡¯ve thought of putting this burden on Ye Xiwen¡¯s shoulder since the neer was very talented genius.


    ¡°I have the least of qualifications amongst all. I cannot carry this burden!¡± Ye Xiwen promptly refused.


    It seemed as if Bai Jian Song had seen through Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. He smiled brightly and said, ¡°No matter what; you¡¯veprehended theplete version of the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯. If the Hidden Star Peak is to revive in the future ¡ª then it will be remembered as your achievement!¡±


    ¡°This brother has been greatly benefited by you. I shall begin the closed-door training in two days¡¯ time. I shall do my best to step into the great sage realm!¡± There was a look of perseverance on Bai Jian Song¡¯s face.


    If the legendary and sage realm were as distinguished as the Heaven and Earth... then the difference between sage and great sage realm was beyond that. The powerhouses of great sage realm held true value and status inside the True Martial University. They had authoritative powers. Many among the ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯ had great sage experts as their chief disciples. However, having a sage realm expert as the chief disciples was a big-thing for several of the other inheritances.


    Ye Xiwen secretly pondered. This Hidden Star Peak didn¡¯t have too many people, but every person was as elusive as a crouching tiger and as powerful as a hidden dragon. The Third Brother had reached the peak of the sage realm. The Second Sister had been undergoing closed-door training. She was said to have crossed the threshold of the great sage realm. The Big Brother had once killed an expert of great sage realm a thousand years ago. It was hard to predict his current strength. And the Master might have surpassed the great sage realm altogether.


    But Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t seen them. So, he could only guess.


    Suddenly, it was no wonder that the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ had been steadily ranked among the ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯ all those years. It wasn¡¯t without a reason. It would be wrong to think that the Hidden Star Peak was a push-over since it had fewer disciples.


    However, it wasn¡¯t surprising why many of the low-ranked disciples were unable understand this fact. Most people were used to seeing Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin only, and these two were merely at the legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. Bai Jian Song would appear from time to time, but he wasn¡¯t much of a deterrent force either.


    Bai Jian Song wasn¡¯t talking nonsense. The ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯ obviously held great importance for the Hidden Star Peak. The martial art techniques of the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ and the Daoist concepts had evolved from the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯. It was their foundation.


    Not everybody on this peak couldprehend the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯ even in its most flourishing time. However, the powerhouses who had walked on this peak, andprehended it at that time, were said to have beenpletely transformed by it.


    The ancient Masters of sessive generations had sessfully mended the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯. It was then ranked one of the top five ¡®biggest internal achievements¡¯ of the True Martial University. Thereafter, the martial arts arteries (1) of the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ had evolved over-time and had spread out. This had splendidly stirred-up the entire True Martial University. That used to be the glorious phase of the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯.


    ¡°But before that... I have to tell you some important things!¡± Bai Jian Song stated. ¡°There is going to be a martial artspetition between the new disciples of our university, Xuan Yuan Pce Hall, East Sea¡¯s (2) Muddy Sky Ind, and the South Barbarian Fire Cloud Cave in five years¡¯ time!¡±


    ¡°With the same Xuan Yuan Pce Hall from the underground world...?¡± Ye Xiwen asked. It was needless to mention that the True Martial University and the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had been furious at each other. How could they convene for a Martial Art Competition?


    It seemed as if Bai Jian Song had understood the issue Ye Xiwen was stuck-on. He smiled and said, ¡°The rtions are poor, but it¡¯s important to conduct suchpetitions in the True Martial World. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s Xuan Yuan Pce Hall, True Martial University, or East Sea¡¯s Huntian Ind. These are colossus foundations... with each having tens of millions or even more in their ranks of disciples. The probability of the outbreak of a war isn¡¯trge even if one harbors enmity for the other... lives would burn like charcoal if these colossus forces started a real war!¡±


    ¡°Therefore, these small scale Martial Arts Competitions ur often. They are means to probe each other¡¯s strengths. It¡¯s like a small battlefield for young geniuses. You¡¯re one of the young geniuses of the True Martial University. One can try to test-out the strength of the other forces. One can try to kill the young disciples of the opposite party in this process if possible... to limit their growth. In fact, this is the real reason for conducting this Martial Arts Competition. An ¡®open-war¡¯ situation is unlikely to happen, but this trick can still be used to weaken the strength of the opposite party!¡± Bai Jian Song exined, ¡°Of course, the other parties carry the same idea. Thus, our outstanding young geniuses be thorns in the eyes of the enemies. You will be at the top of their list! You¡¯ve killed many of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s experts; in fact, the list included that heaven¡¯s pride level expert Fan Ming. How will they not hate you? They may try to ambush you when the timees!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded. He knew that Bai Jian Song was telling the truth. It was public-knowledge that he had killed the experts of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. Hence, it was bound to bring such fate upon him. However, he had no other option at that time. If he had not killed them... then they would¡¯ve killed him instead. It was a ¡®you die or I die¡¯ situation.


    ¡°I¡¯m not some weakling. I will butcher them if they so much as try to mess with me!¡± A mysterious light flickered in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes.


    (To be continued)


    Arteries (in this context) mean the influence, name and fame of the peak that spreads via its alumni.


    East China Sea: This sea is called the East Sea in Chinese, being one of the Four Seas of Chinese literature. There are three other seas, one for each of the four cardinal directions. In Chinese literature, the Four Seas are a metaphor for the boundaries of China. It contains modern day East China Sea as well as the Yellow Sea and Bohai Sea.


    In Chinese mythology, East Sea is the domain of Ao Guang ¡®the Dragon King of the Eastern Sea¡¯ who is responsible for controlling its storms and tides. Supposedly, the Dragon King resides in arge ¡®dragon pce¡¯ located at its bottom.

 Chapter 372: A Whole New Level of Respect

    Chapter 372: A Whole New Level of Respect


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    ¡°Yes, our ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ doesn¡¯t need to be afraid of anyone with this imposing aura!¡± Bai Jian Song smiled and said, ¡°However, you shouldn¡¯t worry too much. Considering your current strength... you will attain an invincible position so long as you can enter the initial phase of semi-sage realm within five years!¡±


    The division of semi-sage realm wasn¡¯t asplex as half-step legendary realm. It was divided into three stages ¨C initial, intermediate, andte stage. However, the division of sage realm was againplex. It was divided into initial stage, intermediate stage,te stage, peak stage, smallplete, and greatplete realm. Then, the half-step great sage realm was divided into three stages ¨C initial, intermediate, andte stage. Bai Jian Song was at thete stage of half-step great sage realm. He was one step away from stepping into the great sage realm.


    It was quite possible for Ye Xiwen to enter the semi-sage realm in five years given his present progress pace. In fact, he¡¯d be able to protect himself without any difficulty if he were to enter the semi-sage realm.


    Ye Xiwen had a lot to catch-up-with to attain his goal. He wasn¡¯t the supreme genius of the younger generation. There were many core disciples of sage realm... as well as true disciples of great sage realm.


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded. These martial artspetitions and trials were like small scale battles between major forces. They were usually very cruel in nature, and followed the simple principle of ¡®you die, I live¡¯.


    Every major force would hope for their own heaven¡¯s pride experts to ughter the ones on the opposite side since it would settle their grudges and badly hurt the rival force. This wouldn¡¯t seriously affect a major force since arge number of new disciples joined these forces every hundred years. But it was sufficient to leave them anxious, and in heart-wrenching pain.


    ¡°Our True Martial University has suffered severe losses in the recent-few Martial Arts Competitions!¡± Bai Jian Song said. ¡°Our True Martial University used to rule the entire True Martial World at one point. Then, those other forces rose abruptly. One could say that they¡¯ve stepped on our True Martial University¡¯s corpse to climb up!¡±


    Bai Jian Song couldn¡¯t help but clench his teeth in anger as he said this. These forces were merely the subordinate forces of the True Martial University at one point. However, they had risen to power one after another with the aid of the True Martial University¡¯s decline. Each of these forces and the True Martial University bore immense and deep-seated hatred for each other since their rise was based on the pile of corpses of countless ancestors of the True Martial University.


    In fact, no matter when and how the True Martial University had declined... it was still considered at the top. This was the so-called case of the ¡ª ¡®even a skinny dead camel is bigger than a horse¡¯. No matter how the True Martial University had declined... it was still considered as an outstanding major force in the True Martial World. However, several other forces had risen; they had besieged it from all sides. This had led to theplete decline of the True Martial University. It ended-up transforming from the topmost major force of the True Martial World to merely an ordinary tyrannical force. It had countless disciples, but the number was far lesspared to its times of glory.


    ¡°Therefore, these forces unite together in order to suppress us whenever the Martial Arts Competition takes ce. But only the newers will participate in thepetition. So it won¡¯t be a huge matter. However, it would¡¯ve been a lot more fun if all the geniuses of the True Martial World were to sh!¡± Bai Jian Song sneered, ¡°They¡¯re afraid of the reemergence of our True Martial University!¡±


    The True Martial University had once ruled the entire True Martial World as the undisputed number-one major force for countless years. It may have declined, but the other forces couldn¡¯t match its rich heritage. The various kinds of ancient books it had in its possession could scare the other sects to death. It had continued to dominate the southern region for so many years, but it hadn¡¯t been able to return to its previous glory. This was mainly because the other forces had coborated to suppress it. Everyone was afraid of its reemergence and subsequent retaliation.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t afraid. Instead, his blood somewhat began to boil. The road of martial arts was difficult to walk on. The most exciting and wonderful thing was the contest between experts. The mere number of geniuses in the True Martial University was veryrge. But, if the experts from the five regions and four oceans of the entire world were to gather at one ce... the mere thought of this had made Ye Xiwen¡¯s blood boil.


    Bai Jian Song suddenly shook his head andughed as he watched Ye Xiwen be excited instead of getting worried. This young disciple was simr to the other members of the Hidden Star Peak.


    ¡°He he, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to get stronger!¡± Bai Jian Song said. ¡°You must prepare properly for the next few years. You must try your best to enter the semi-sage realm before the Martial Arts Competition starts. You will acquire an invincible position if you were to enter the semi-sage realm!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded. He would be able to deal with the other experts of the same realm if he could stride into the semi-sage realm. That would more than help him in defending himself.


    ¡°Anyway, there are still many years to go. You have plenty of time to prepare!¡± Bai Jian Song said. The time of several years was long enough for an average person. However, it wasn¡¯t too long for the experts with over a thousand years of cultivation time.


    ¡°En!¡±


    ¡°This is just the warm-up time!¡± Bai Jian Song said, ¡°The main game will start when the top yers of the younger generation of the five regions of the world, four oceans, and four destends appear for the bigpetition. Your name and fame will shake the entire world if you can rise above the others. The Big Brother had risen above others in thispetition. His achievements would¡¯ve been far more than now if it wasn¡¯t for the iplete ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded. In fact, it hadn¡¯t merely limited Big Brother¡¯s growth... it could be said that the entire ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ had suffered because of the practice of this iplete ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯. They had several doubts and were uncertain about several aspects of the scripture. However, everyone¡¯s strength on this peak would increase by leaps and bounds within no time since Ye Xiwen hadprehended theplete version of the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯. Their foundations and heritage had been enough to support them. But their cultivation had remained suppressed due to the w in the martial principle they had practiced. They had taken every step very carefully until this point. However, they could now advance by leaps and bounds since they had been rid of these shackles.


    ¡°First of all... I must undergo the closed-door training. I can finally cross this threshold of the great-sage realm after so many years of wait!¡± Bai Jian Song looked somewhat excited as he spoke.


    Bai Jian Song went for the closed-door training; Ye Xiwen began his preparation as well. The Martial Arts Competition of the newers would take ce after five years. The top experts of the younger generation of the True Martial World would take part in thispetition. Ye Xiwen¡¯s current strength was insufficient to deal with those experts. In fact, he would only end-up serving himself as food to be devoured by others if his strength would remain same after five years.


    What hecked the most were ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯. He was in need of those; all the time. Especially now... since he needed to refine that Star Colossus into a blood ve... but his current strength wasn¡¯t enough. Moreover, hecked arge amount of ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯.


    He must deduce the ws of his ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯, ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯, and so on in these five years. The thought of the astronomical number of ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ he¡¯d eventually require had given him a headache. Fortunately, he had five years. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been impossible for him to earn the required number of ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯.


    The estimated amount of ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ that Ye Xiwen required might even surpass the needs of a sage expert.


    The members of the Hidden Star peak were either undergoing closed-door training or resting to recuperate. However, the storm hadn¡¯t yet passed. It wasn¡¯t going to die down that easily because it was rted to the prestige of two inheritances.


    The ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ had been among the ¡®Top 100 inheritances¡¯. And the ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ had been aiming to seize a rank among the ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯. The impact of this matter had given rise to a rumor that began to spread outside the bounds of these two inheritances.


    Several people watched these two inheritances closely. They didn¡¯t know how fierce their collision would be, but they believed that the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ would fall from its position among the ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯. It had hung at the bottom of the ranking list for innumerable years; nobody had been able to shake its position even though it had declined.


    Nobody would presume that those inheritances that had been covetously eyeing the position of the Hidden Star Peak for so long had good intentions... or would deliberately let it off. However, they couldn¡¯t think of a reason why the Hidden Star Peak had been able to maintain its position. But, after the rumor about this matter spread... people began to understand that it was hard for an average person to predict the background and heritage of the Hidden Star Peak. Huang Wuji¡¯s return had suddenly removed the veil before their eyes.


    Everyone had believed that Ye Xiwen was too arrogant and despotic since he had killed those disciples of Law Enforcement Hall. The Law Enforcement disciples may not have upied the just-side, but daring to kill them had exined a lot about Ye Xiwen¡¯s temperament.


    However, then Huang Wuji appeared. And everyone realized that Ye Xiwen was merely a juvenile inparison. Huang Wuji had chopped-off the arms of an elder of the Law Enforcement Hall. He hadn¡¯t killed anyone, but everyone knew that he could... if he wanted to... but he didn¡¯t bother to.


    The legends about Huang Wuji started to flip-over one-after-another after his return. Everyone knew that an elder of sage realm was like a feather for an audacious man like him. He had killed an expert of great sage realm thousand years ago. He was akin to an evil god. Who would dare to mess with him?


    However, the people who had been looking forward to the sh of the two inheritances were greatly disappointed. This was because... the ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ didn¡¯t want an investigation to be held. Their so-called demand to rece the Hidden Star Peak from the ranks of the ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯ had also disappeared without a trace.


    Then, the news spread out. It turned out that the ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ had thoroughly enraged Huang Wuji. He had attacked the ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ in-turn. He had rushed inside the territory of the War Dead Star Peak, and had chased their chief-disciple around; as if he were a dog. His attacks had caused the entire territory of the ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ to copse into pieces. Even the respectable elder, the predecessors as well as the chief of predecessors didn¡¯t turn out to be Huang Wuji¡¯s opponents; they were pped into the sky.


    Huang Wuji had reached the greatplete level of Great Sage realm... ording to the hearsay. This news had suddenly pacified countless forces which were readying themselves to make trouble. His intrepid strength had made everyone harbor an entirely new level of respect for him. People had been jealous of the Hidden Star Peak for many years. The Hidden Star Peak didn¡¯t have many people, but this Huang Wuii was enough to frighten anyone. Moreover, the mysterious Master of the Hidden Star Peak was even more unfathomable. Therefore, people didn¡¯t dare to look down on the Hidden Star Peak anymore.


    They had realized that it would be for their own wellbeing to behave properly... unless they wished to experience the same fate as the ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ at the hands of Huang Wuji.

 Chapter 373: Mission with the Highest Reward

    Chapter 373: Mission with the Highest Reward


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s requirement of ¡®Spirit Energy¡¯ had gone beyond the limit of exaggeration. He needed the support of ¡®Spirit Energy¡¯ for various aspects. If there would be no ¡®Spirit Energy¡¯ at hand... then he could only rely on time and absorb it slowly. He¡¯d be able to gradually umte it, but Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t wish the speed to be so slow... nor did he look forward to such slow cultivation speed.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation had enhanced by leaps and bounds, and his progress-speed was faster than others. However, it was very different from the progress of others. That was because he had an invincibly robust foundation. Every step that he took was more difficult than an average person¡¯s. He had to shoulder a terrifying amount of pressure... the kind that was hard for other people to imagine. He had continued to walk step-by-step though he was burdened with so much pressure. Therefore, his foundation was bound to be more profound than the majority of people.


    His ¡®Heavenly Tribtions¡¯ had always been more terrifying as well. In fact, he might¡¯ve been killed by those tribtions if he hadn¡¯t built a sufficiently profound foundation. This hadpelled him to unceasingly work towards building a more and more profound foundation.


    However, Ye Xiwen needed a great amount of ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ at the moment. He thought for a moment. The fastest way to obtain such a huge amount of ¡®Spirit Dans,¡¯ would be toplete the missions deployed by the True Martial University.


    The rewards for these missions were often very lucrative. These rewards were naturally on an entirely new level whenpared to the Yi Yuan School.


    The True Martial University also had one specialized ¡®Merit Pce Hall¡¯ (1) in order to issue and keep track of the status of various kinds of missions; just as the Yi Yuan School. Some missions were issued by the university itself, while some were requested by the outsiders. However, the missions issued by the university were usually better than personal requests.


    That was because the university missions were more on the ¡®normal¡¯ side on contrary to the personal requests... which usually came with ¡®strange¡¯ requirements. Some people often made weird requests too. However, such strange personal requests would often bring more generous rewards.


    Countless disciples used to visit the ¡®Merit Pce Hall¡¯ to undertake missions.


    Ye Xiwen stepped into the ¡®Merit Pce Hall¡¯. The tables had been arranged in rows. A disciple with profound cultivation was seated behind each table. Several of these disciples were experts of semi-sage realm. The most inferior among them were the experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. In fact, there were many sage realm experts to keep an eye on the other disciples of the ¡®Merit Pce Hall¡¯. Just like in the case of the Law Enforcement Hall ¡ª the disciples of the ¡®Merit Pce Hall¡¯ wereprised of elites, and they hailed from different inheritances.


    The ¡®Merit Pce Hall¡¯ was a veryrge force inside the True Martial University. Its influence was no less than the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s. These two were the key organizations of the True Martial University; one to give rewards... and the other to inflict punishment. It was as if the university had a stick in one hand, and a carrot in the other. The Law Enforcement Hall would inflict punishments. Therefore, it could be considered as a stick. And the ¡®Merit Pce Hall¡¯ was the in-charge of distributing the rewards; so, it could be considered as the carrot. Everyone undoubtedly had a favorable opinion of the ¡®Merit Pce Hall¡¯ as opposed to the notorious Law Enforcement Hall.


    Ye Xiwen arrived in front of a table. An expert of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm was seated behind it. His unrestrained aura was extremely profound. His cultivation seemed countless times superior to that of the experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm whom Ye Xiwen had so fare across. He wasn¡¯t one bit inferior to the heaven¡¯s pride level experts.


    This was fairly normal. However, this didn¡¯t mean that these disciples were fiercer than Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation time was nowhere near theirs. These people had practiced for at-least 300-400 years. Several of them didn¡¯t have the means to step into semi-sage realm. In fact, many might not be able to venture into the semi-sage realm their entire lives. This was the harsh reality.


    Their strength might not be inferior to Ye Xiwen¡¯s. However, there was a difference of Heaven and Earth between their statuses. They were merely the inner disciples, but Ye Xiwen had been ranked as heaven¡¯s pride level expert. He was a core disciple, and was supposed to be the primary focus of the University. There was noparison between them and Ye Xiwen.


    The reason was simple. The difference between their potentials was simr to the one between the Heaven and Earth. These people might make a breakthrough into the sage realm in the future... if, and only if they were lucky. However, Ye Xiwen had boundless future prospects.


    However, one could clearly see that Merit Pce Hall¡¯s background was very profound by merely looking at these strong experts being assigned to such duties. Perhaps, its overall strength was no less than that of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    ¡°Young fellow, which mission do you wish to pick?¡± that expert of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm asked. It was difficult to judge someone¡¯s age from their external appearance. But there were several methods by which one¡¯s approximate age could be guessed. Ye Xiwen could see that they weren¡¯t too young... simrly, they could spot that he was very young.


    ¡°Is there any suitable mission that matches legendry¡¯s greatplete realm?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°Young fellow, you¡¯re at half-step legendary seventh stage. You¡¯re not qualified to undertake a mission of legendary greatplete realm¡¯s level!¡± That disciple of the Merit Pce Hall didn¡¯t seem like a bad person. He merely reminded Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was at half-step legendary seventh stage in his opinion. A legendry¡¯s greatplete realm¡¯s mission wouldn¡¯t be of ordinary difficulty for someone of this strength.


    ¡°You¡¯re one of this year¡¯s newers, right? You don¡¯t know the profoundness of this world. You should choose an ordinary mission of your level!¡± an expert next to that legendry¡¯s greatplete realm¡¯s expert opened his mouth and suggested. His aura was iparably profound. It wasn¡¯t inferior to Ye Xiwen¡¯s current power.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Ye Xiwen? ...The one who killed Fan Ming?¡± A disciple at the reception recognized Ye Xiwen. This suddenly attracted the attention of several people, and they looked towards him.


    Every session¡¯s heaven¡¯s pride level experts were widely famous. This session¡¯s heaven¡¯s pride level expert had been chosen very recently. How they could not be well-known?


    These experts of the Merit Pce Hall could be considered as elites. Their strength wasn¡¯t inferior to those of the newly anointed heaven¡¯s pride level experts. However, there was a difference of heaven and earth in their status. One could determine this by drawing aparison between their respective cultivation-years.


    These heaven¡¯s pride level experts could be outstanding figures of their respective inheritances in the future... so long as no mishap would ur. They could evenpete for the position of the chief. They could easily be the top-tier experts of the ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯. Then, they would stand above millions of people in the True Martial University. Not to mention that they¡¯d rule the poption of the entire southern region.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s reputation had transcended that of the others in this session¡¯s heaven¡¯s pride level expert. He had dared to look down on the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall. An average person wouldn¡¯t have the courage to do this.


    Moreover, his reputation had been boosted by the manner in which the Hidden Star Peak had recentlye to limelight. It had suddenly be world-famous despite being at the bottommost position in the list of the ¡®Top 100 Inheritances¡¯. It had started to shine as brightly as a meteor.


    ¡°So... this is Ye Xiwen. No wonder he has such an unrestrained aura, and such profound martial power; he¡¯s as strong as us!¡±


    ¡°Yes. The heaven¡¯s pride level experts are iparably tyrannical. It¡¯ll be impossible for an average person to face them. They lead a pious life and cultivate for many years. This Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t be more than 50 years old, but his martial power isparable to mine. However, I became a disciple of the Merit Pce Hall to obtain more resources than average disciples. I used to be known as a genius once. However, I¡¯ve be another ordinary disciple in front of these heaven¡¯s pride disciples!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. It seemed as if he hadn¡¯t seen those surrounding disciples of the Merit Pce Hall. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to the other disciples who had either arrived to pick missions, or get paid forpletion of their tasks.


    ¡°Since, it¡¯s Brother Ye... there¡¯s no problem!¡± That disciple didn¡¯t exaggerate this issue any further. Ye Xiwen was merely an expert of half-step legendary seventh stage. However, he had ughtered a heaven¡¯s pride level expert. The number of levels he had skipped to achieve that feat was beyond an average person¡¯s imagination.


    That disciple lined-up the mission of the rank of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. The missions of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm and ordinary legendary realm mission weren¡¯t same. The most trivial mission had a reward of 1 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯. And the rewards gradually increased with the difficulty level. Ye Xiwen searched through the list of missions, and noticed that the one with highest reward offered 9 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯. It was a personal request... for the assassination of a person. It offered 5 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ extra than the second-highest paying mission. The reward for this mission was on a whole new level whenpared to the others.


    The description of the mission made it seem as if it required the assassination of a man named Guan Yuan Wu. He was a well-known ¡®obscene thief¡¯ in the Southern region. It was hard to tell how many respectable families he had looted. He had stolen the innocence of many women. However, no one had ever been able to catch him. He was merely at legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. However, he had practiced an extremely outstanding agility skill. Even the experts of semi-sage realm couldn¡¯t catch him. Several sage experts had failed to catch-up with him in the past. There was a note attached to the mission¡¯s file. It clearly indicated that this mission had been assigned to the experts of semi-sage realm and above in the past. However, Guan Yuan Wu had always seeded in escaping.


    ¡°Young fellow, do you wish to take up this mission to assassinate Guan Yuan Wu?¡± that disciple of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm asked. ¡°The surviving disciples of the Flower Butterfly Valley had personally requested our True Martial University to take-up this mission!¡±


    He exined further since he realized that Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t understood his reference properly. The Flower Butterfly Valley was a small martial arts school. It constituted of female disciples only. It was far inferior to Yi Yuan School strength-wise, but it was famed since it had several pretty women. However, the Flower Butterfly Valley was destroyed by Guan Yuan Wu fifty years ago. The Valley-Head, as well arge number of disciples were plundered by him. Consequently, the Flower Butterfly Valley was wiped-out. This mission had been listed here by the disciples that had managed to run away from the valley at that time. The Flower Butterfly Valley wasn¡¯t a big school. And everything had been robbed by Guan Yuan Wu. These 9 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ were the entirety of the savings of the surviving disciples of Flower Butterfly Valley. And they had assigned it all for this mission.


    However, Guan Yuan Wu had intrepid strength. An ordinary expert of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm couldn¡¯t even withstand one move of his¡¯. In fact, most experts weren¡¯t even able to catch-up with him. And those who did... were suppressed by him. The remuneration was enough to entice higher-level experts. Therefore, not many people showed interest in this mission, and this mission had been pending for decades.


    ¡°Young Ye, I think that Guan Yuan Wu practices some evil technique to absorb the Yin Yuan (2) of females, and then uses it for his practice. His martial power must¡¯ve enhanced by leaps and bounds in the past decades. You must consider carefully before you choose this mission!¡± that disciple reminded Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°En! I have decided!¡± Ye Xiwen desperately needed ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯. He would receive a great reward if he were to undertake this mission since it happened to be the highest-paid of all.


    (To be continued)


    ---


    Notes:


    Merit Hall Pce = Gongde Pce (used in earlier trantions)


    Yin Yuan: Yin is the negative principle of ¡®Yin-Yang theory¡¯. And it is usually associated with women in a feminine sense. Yuan usually means original, primary etc. In this context, it may mean ¡®soul¡¯.

 Chapter 374: Mission Accomplished

    Chapter 374: Mission Aplished


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen epted the mission and left. The rumor about this started to spread soon after.


    ¡°What? Someone has taken the mission to catch Guan Yuan Wu? Who¡¯s he? No one has picked this mission in over 10 years. Guan Yuan Wu is a bad news. Several people want the reward of 9 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯, but many have lost their lives at the hands of Guan Yuan Wu!¡±


    ¡°Gee, it seems that Ye Xiwen is running low on ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯... that¡¯s why he has chosen this mission. But, isn¡¯t it true that the Hidden Star Peak is very rich?¡±


    ¡°The Hidden Star Peak is obviously very rich. But, it¡¯s Hidden Star Peak that¡¯s rich... not Ye Xiwen. It may be possible that he¡¯s looking to umte enough ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ to step into the semi-sage realm. These heaven¡¯s pride level experts have been recently guided by the elders of their respective inheritances to secret ces for cultivation. And Ye Xiwen is very pitifulpared to them!¡±


    ¡°Yes. The disciples of the Hidden Star Peak are very strong. However, it had declined many years ago. And the most important thing is that it has a very few people. Moreover, its only elder remains outside all-year-round. So, there¡¯s no one to guide him. And people say that Huang Wuji has been looking for the lost treasures of the Hidden Star Peak. The Hidden Star Peak might see a revival someday if it was found!¡±


    ¡°How can it be so easy when so many ancestors of the Hidden Star peak have failed to find it over the years?¡±


    Ye Xiwen was unaware of what the people were discussing behind his back. He knew that Hidden Star Peak was very rich. However, it couldn¡¯t afford to divide its annual ie among the disciples. It gave 3 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ to each of its disciples on an annual basis. This was a good figure. That¡¯s why many people were jealous of this peak since the annual ie of an average person was about 10,000 ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ per year in the other inheritances. After all, every inheritance had nearly hundreds-of-thousands of people. Even the smaller inheritances had tens-of-thousands of disciples. On the other hand, the Hidden Star Peak only had a handful of disciples. They obviously benefited from it. However, it wasn¡¯t as if the annual ie would be entirely divided among the disciples. The ancestors of the peak had always wished to find a means to revive it. That was why the majority of the ie was collected and stored for the future revival of the Hidden Star Peak.


    10,000 ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ a year was far-from-enough for an expert of the legendary realm. Therefore, the sage realm and great sage realm experts obviously required many more ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯.


    Therefore, to count on the inheritance for one¡¯s ie wasn¡¯t logical. One mustn¡¯t think that they¡¯d get a great share. Their share would be like a drop of water in the bucket. Therefore, even sage and great-sage level experts only had the option to take various kinds of missions to earn the required amount of ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯.


    This was a genuine problem. It was impossible for the Hidden Star Peak¡¯s monthly revenue-share of disciples to satisfy Ye Xiwen¡¯s needs given his consumption rate. The total monthly ie of less than 300,000 ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ wasn¡¯t enough. Even coupled with the high-level reward of 20 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ for exhibiting an outstanding performance in the ¡®Neers Big Trial Competition¡¯... it still wasn¡¯t enough for him. However, one could say that this was a great sum of money for other people.


    Such an amount of ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ could be considered as sufficient for a heaven¡¯s pride level expert like Fan Ming. However, it was barely enough to satisfy Ye Xiwen¡¯s immediate needs. He needed over 50 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ to refine a blood ve of the semi-sage realm. It was an astronomical figure given his current situation.


    Moreover, Ye Xiwen¡¯s breakthroughs and practice of several martial arts techniques were inevitably linked to the ¡®Sprit Dans¡¯. It was hard to imagine the shortage he was currently faced with. However, an issue such as this... couldn¡¯t be solved in one-go.


    The scorching sun was situated overhead a valley of the Southern region. However, the sunshine couldn¡¯t illuminate the valley. The entire valley was filled with the unpleasant miasma of peach blossoms. Whoever was to inhale this miasma... would submerge in endless lust.


    A middle-aged man d in a long loose robe was indulged in obscene pleasure above a tall tform in the valley. A beautiful woman was on top of his body; she was moving up and down. Her face revealed a painful expression. But, she couldn¡¯t stop.


    If examined carefully... one would see that this beautiful woman was an expert of the legendry¡¯s greatplete realm.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡± That middle aged man stretched-out his hand to grab the plentiful chest of that woman¡¯s and started to rub it at a whim.


    He was the infamous obscene thief ¡ª Guan Yuan Wu.


    Countless young women were being forced into degenerate pleasures by an evil group of young warriors under the tall tform. Those were the many youngsters whom Guan Yuan Wu had received as his disciples. He would often find himself being chased-after by the authorities in the beginning, but the people who showed interest in catching him had grown fewer and fewer over time. Moreover, he had grown stronger over time. Therefore, this strenuous and unrewarding mission was no longer worth the risk. He eventually opened a school of martial arts and named it ¡®Peach Blossom Valley¡¯. This school itself was an exceptional magic tool. It held the endless might to restrain the freedom of people inside its domain.


    Soon that beautiful woman discharged her Yuan Yin, and weakly limped to the side. Guan Yuan Wu sat cross-legged and began to refine the Yuan Yin that he had just absorbed. His martial power seemed to have enhanced vigorously.


    His disciples began to shout; they had started to make a big ruckus.


    ¡°Congrattions to the master. Your martial power has enhanced enormously. You¡¯ll enter the sage realm sooner orter!¡±


    ¡°Master, we¡¯re tired of toying with these young women. It¡¯s better that we go back and catch more!¡± a warrior flew-up and cautiously suggested.


    ¡°Yes, you may!¡± Guan Yuan Wu touched his chin and said. ¡°My Peach Blossom soul control technique has been perfected to the most critical point. I will certainly enter the semi-sage realm if you can catch and bring one thousand virgin maidens for my practice. And when that timees, humph... even the experts of sage realm won¡¯t be able to catch me. The world is so big! I could go anywhere!¡±


    ¡°Master¡¯s martial arts are outstanding; simply invincible. But we¡¯ve grown bored of these legendary level women. We shall capture several semi-sage level beauties once master enters the semi-sage realm. We¡¯ve never yed with a woman of semi-sage realm or above. He he, we would like to know the taste of woman moistened with the tag of the word ¡®sage¡¯ on them, and see how different they really are!¡±


    ¡°How will I not know the thoughts you scoundrel monkeys harbor? You¡¯ll get what you desire when the timees!¡± Guan Yuan Wu said with a smile, ¡°Even the True Martial University isn¡¯t maintaining a strong surveince on me. So we can go about our business without any problem. Isn¡¯t the Jiangshan city nearby? ughter everyone, and bring the women. I don¡¯t know how many women you¡¯ll find, but there should be enough for you boys to taste the fresh women too!¡±


    The disciples burst into a wickedughter after they heard Guan Yuan Wu¡¯s words.


    ¡°You deserve to die for this heinous crime!¡± Suddenly, a loud sound reverberated in the valley, ¡°Humph! ¡®Buried Person Sword¡¯!¡±


    A startling sword-light appeared from outside the valley. It split-through the sky and opened countless Dao principles as the sword light camesing down from the sky.


    Those disciples, who were indulged in pleasure a moment ago, were killed and turned into blood fog by the sword light. They screamed pitifully and disappeared without any trace.


    ¡°Who has the impertinence to kill my Peach Blossom Valley¡¯s disciples?¡± Guan Yuan Wu crushed the Dao principles with his bare hands and flew past the sword light.


    ¡°I am Ye Xiwen from the True Martial University. I have especiallye here to send you on your way to hell!¡± A figure broke-through theyer of unpleasant Peach Blossom miasma and appeared inside the valley. Ye Xiwen showed no trace of excitement as he looked at the shining-white naked bodies thaty on the ground. Instead, he only had endless fury in his heart. He had finally understood why everyone called this obscene thief a ¡®heinous viin¡¯ who hadmitted countless sins.


    Rap*sts were considered sinister in his previous life as well.


    ¡°Go to hell! Boy, you don¡¯t know how profound this world is!¡± Guan Yuan Wu didn¡¯t pay any attention to Ye Xiwen. He assumed that Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know how profound this world was in reality. He was an expert of the legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. However, one couldn¡¯t tell how many people he had killed... or the number of women he had yed with. Many of those women were at legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. Even the lord of a martial arts school was among them. However, no one had been able to catch him for these heinous crimes. Perhaps he would¡¯ve retreated if Ye Xiwen was an expert of semi-sage realm. However, he was confident of his victory since Ye Xiwen was merely an expert of legendary realm from the looks of it.


    Ye Xiwen was merely a young boy; he was nothing in front of him.


    An exquisite peach-colored folding fan emerged in Guan Yuan Wu¡¯s hand. It was a magic weapon that had stayed with him throughout his life. It was called ¨C Ying and Yang Peach Blossom Fan.


    The fan suddenly emitted an unpleasant Peach Blossom miasma. This miasma interweaved together to form an inescapable. It advanced towards Ye Xiwen to envelop him.


    The Peach Blossom miasma shrouded Ye Xiwen, and then turned into a beautiful woman. However, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t see her face very clearly. Guan Yuan Wu would kill a woman after he was done ying with her. He would then capture her soul and integrate it into this Peach Blossom fan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll break it!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. An astonishing sword light emitted from every hole of the, andsed-out in all directions.


    That woman condensed from the Peach Blossom miasma was ughtered by the sword light, and the was torn-open in an instant.


    ¡°You¡¯ve managed to escape for so many years. But it¡¯s time for you to die!¡± Ye Xiwen said coldly. ¡°Those other legendry¡¯s greatplete realm experts were idiots if they couldn¡¯t kill some like you. Do you think that I can¡¯t kill you?¡±


    ¡°ng!¡± suddenly a ¡®sword intention¡¯ emerged from Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand. It then condensed into a longsword. It shattered the space and momentarily rushed towards Guan Yuan Wu to kill him; just like a streamer of light.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hold back. He had merely brandished his sword. That had split-open Guan Yuan Wu¡¯s protectionyers.


    ¡°How can there be such a terrifying expert in legendry¡¯s greatplete realm? I¡¯m about to step into semi-sage realm! How can I be of no match to you?!¡± Guan Yuan Wu shouted in disbelief. However, he didn¡¯t hesitate to turn around in retreat. It seemed as if he trod on Peach Blossom flowers as he rushed-out at an extremely fast speed. He left the Peach Blossom Valley.


    ¡°You wish to enter the Semi-sage realm huh... dream on!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and pursued him. He opened his devil wings and turned into a golden streamer of light as he chased-out.


    The entire Peach Blossom Valley began to issue a rumbling noise. It then exploded towards Ye Xiwen. This valley was indeed a very good tool.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t stop; nor did he hold back. The Heavenly Source Mirror flew-out of his body and released a scarlet light. The scarlet light spread-through the entire Peach Blossom Valley, and disintegrated it into pieces.


    Ye Xiwen quickly caught-up with Guan Yuan Wu. Guan Yuan Wu¡¯s agility technique had granted him incredible speed. He appeared simr to a peach-colored figure as he tore through the space. An ordinary expert of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm couldn¡¯t have caught-up with him.


    However, unfortunately he hade across Ye Xiwen and his devil wings. Ye Xiwen overtook him within a moment. The ¡®sword intention¡¯ condensed into a big sword, and advanced towards Guan Yuan Wu. He didn¡¯t have the ability to resist... he was chopped-down and turned into blood fog.


    (To be continued).

 Chapter 375: Missions Nobody Dares to Take

    Chapter 375: Missions Nobody Dares to Take


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen used his soul search technique to check Guan Yuan Wu¡¯s memory after he killed him. Ye Xiwen found-out the location of the ce where he had stored the looted wealth from all those years. Then, Ye Xiwen crushed his soul mercilessly. Mere death was insufficient for such scums. This was Ye Xiwen¡¯s attitude towards such people.


    Then, Ye Xiwen returned to the Peach Blossom Valley. The entire Peach Blossom Valley had been nearly destroyed. The unpleasant miasma of peach blossoms had leaked out as well.


    Those ordinary truth level women came to their senses once the miasma of peach blossoms had been fully eliminated from the valley. Ye Xiwen looked away since those women were wearing their clothes. They then embraced each other and started to cry.


    ¡°Thanks a lot, savior. You¡¯ve rescued us from the sea of fire!¡± those women said. These women were extremely beautiful. They had earth shattering beauty. It was touching to see the tear stained faces of these beauties.


    They would¡¯ve been sucked dry of their Yuan Yin if Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t arrived. They would¡¯ve then turned into dried-up human beings. This was the fate that awaited them.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. Hurry up and leave this ce. Hey, wait!¡± Ye Xiwen sighed. His big hand stretched-out and grasped the spirit energy that lingered in the surrounding radius of tens of miles. He then sprinkled that spirit energy throughout the sky. It seemed like a rain of spirit energy had fallen from the sky upon those wounded and traumatized women. Their mental as well as physical injuries were quickly restored once they came in contact with the rain. In fact, some of them even made breakthroughs. This was the magical ability of therge-scale healing that Ye Xiwen had learned from Phoenix Regeneration technique. However, he had never been given the chance to use it.


    ¡°Many thanks to the savior!¡±


    ¡°Thanks a lot, savior!¡±


    Those women thanked profusely. Ye Xiwen had found out from Guan Yuan Wu¡¯s memory that his treasure trove was hidden inside the valley. He had buried it somewhere in this Peach Blossom Valley; in fact, the valley itself was a great magic tool. There was no way to open it since the Peach Blossom Valley would explode if one would try to open it by force. This showed how sinister Guan Yuan Wu was.


    However, none of his ns were useful anymore. His entire wealth had fallen into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. He had looted many martial arts schools over the years. However, he had squandered the loot quite fast. He had spent most of his wealth and wasn¡¯t left with much. Treasures worth only 20 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ were left. Only 10 million were left in ¡®Sprit Dans¡¯, while the rest were some rare treasures and so on.


    There were only 10 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯, but they could be counted as a small bonus. This trip had at least harvested 20 million ¡®Spirit Dan¡¯s for Ye Xiwen if this loot was added to the reward of 9 million ¡®Spirit Dan¡¯s¡¯ for this mission. It had turned out to be a worthwhile trip in the end.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t show any modesty as he grabbed those ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ with his big hand. He then began to burn them. They transformed into a long river of spirit energy as they flowed in the sky, and then got absorbed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body began to boil up as the long river of spirit energy started to gallop within his body; especially the mysterious space. His body began to emit colorful rays of light since he had absorbed great amounts of spirit energy. Ye Xiwen consumed the entire spirit energy to deduce the ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯ technique.


    He had originally deduced the first three moves of Coiling Dragon Palm technique - ¡®Hidden Dragon rises from the Abyss¡¯, ¡®Divine Dragon flings its tail¡¯ and ¡®Dense Rain Without Clouds¡¯. This time he deduced the next two moves ¨C ¡®The shocking 50 km¡¯ and ¡®maybe jump into the Abyss¡¯. Ye Xiwen¡¯s entire body seemed as if it had turned into a golden dragon as he faced towards the sky and howled.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura became even more intrepid than before. The ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯ technique had 9 moves in total. These nine moves coincided with the nine types of dragons that existed between the heavens and earth.


    Ye Xiwen had nearly consumed the entire 10 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ he had obtained in the process of deducing these two moves.


    The nine moves of ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯ technique weren¡¯t superior to each other. However, there was no way to disy its full might since he hadn¡¯t yet practiced it to perfection. Its might would be more terrifying with the deduction of more moves. And eventually, its true terrifying might would reveal itself.


    It could be said that the deduction of the fifth move and the third move of the ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯ technique wasn¡¯t the same thing.


    Then, Ye Xiwen absorbed the Peach Blossom Valley since it was a magic tool. It was inferior to a semi-sage level tool. However, it was only ¡®somewhat¡¯cking. The only thing itcked was that a sage expert hadn¡¯t integrated their own principle into it. The ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ was obviously different. It was a supreme Dao Tool, and that too an extremely outstanding one. But its restoration was nowhere near what should be... but it would automatically integrate whichever principle it wanted to... once it was restored to a certain stage. Therefore, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t need to worry.


    Ye Xiwen made the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ to swallow the Peach Blossom Valley without any hesitation. The mirror wouldn¡¯t make a suddenly breakthrough into the sage realm, but it would gradually advance towards it; one breakthrough at a time.


    The ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ emitted a burst of peach-colored light after it had absorbed the Peach Blossom Valley. It then got reced by the usual scarlet light; this indicated that the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ had absorbed the Peach Blossom Valley.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, Ye Xiwen, it won¡¯t be difficult for me to be restored to being a sage tool as long as I get to swallow several magical tools like this one!¡± Ye Moughed heartily and said.


    Ye Xiwen smiled. He then opened his devil wings. His figure turned into a streamer of light and disappeared in the horizon.


    Half a dayter... Ye Xiwen returned to the True Martial University and went to report the mission¡¯s status.


    ¡°What? Youpleted the mission?¡± that expert of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm who had assigned the mission to Ye Xiwen asked in an incredible tone. He couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiwen hadpleted this mission in such a short time. He would no longer underestimate Ye Xiwen. He had understood why Ye Xiwen was ranked as a heaven¡¯s pride level expert. An expert of such rank would never be ordinary. The reason why Ye Xiwen had seemed ordinary was because his cultivation time was too short; that¡¯s all.


    Guan Yuan Wu might¡¯ve seemed like an ordinary expert of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm, but his reputation inside the legendry¡¯splete realm was very high. The most famous was his outstanding agility technique... An average expert couldn¡¯t catch-up with him. Even the experts of semi-sage realm couldn¡¯t catch him. This had allowed him to roam free and unfettered for so long.


    What was the point of chasing him if they couldn¡¯t even catch-up with him?!


    ¡°What, that Guan Yuan Wu has been killed by Ye Xiwen?¡±


    ¡°This Ye Xiwen is extremely ferocious. Guan Yuan Wu was a well-known figure inside the legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. Several semi-sage experts couldn¡¯t catch him; he was very cunning. He would flee at the first sight of trouble. How can he be killed?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, each new generation excels the previous one. These heaven¡¯s pride level experts are very ferocious. They are living-up to the rank of Heaven¡¯s pride!¡±


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded and took out the evidence. Guan Yuan Wu¡¯s body had been reduced to dregs by Ye Xiwen. However, this had posed no difficulty while collecting the evidence.


    That disciple of the Merit Pce Hall quickly took out the reward of 9 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ and handed it over to Ye Xiwen once he had verified the evidence. He then said, ¡°Young Ye, you¡¯ve done a good job. That Guan Yuan Wu was evil, and should¡¯ve been put down long ago!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded and spoke, ¡°I would like to take the next mission!¡±


    ¡°What, you wish to take another mission?¡± That disciple looked somewhat incredibly at Ye Xiwen. This mission must¡¯ve been an extremely difficult one since the target was no pushover. He could be killed with one shot. One would have to suffer major losses inpleting such a dangerous mission. Most disciples usually picked a mission of this difficult only a few times in a year.


    However, Ye Xiwen was different. Guan Yuan Wu couldn¡¯t even injure him. He couldn¡¯t even put a scratch on his body. So, there was no need to wait for recuperation or anything. In other words, Ye Xiwen shouldn¡¯t bepared with rest of the disciples in this regard.


    ¡°Young Ye¡¯s strength leaves us lost in admiration!¡± that disciple said. ¡°It looks like Young Ye is running short on ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯. However, you¡¯ve got an extremely intrepid strength. Let¡¯s do it in this way. I¡¯ll rmend you some missions that nobody haspleted inst several years!¡±


    The disciple took out a list of missions. Ye Xiwen nced. He quickly understood why nobody had been able toplete these missions for so many years.


    These important missions were marked for the experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. However, this realm was divided into several grades. These missions were for those old monsters who held the cultivation of more than 500-600 years; not for ordinary experts of the same realm. However, these old experts had gone past the bounds of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. Therefore, these missions had slowly umted over the years.


    However, these missions were very lucrative. Most of them offered a reward of 10 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯. The highest reward was 30 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯. The biggest reason why this mission had the highest reward was that... a heaven¡¯s pride level expert had been killed in this mission. A heaven¡¯s pride level expert had tried toplete this mission... but he had been killed on this particr mission. He used to have a big reputation at the time. He was merely an expert of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm, but he could easily deal with the experts of semi-sage realm. Guan Yuan Wu was nothingpared to him.


    ¡°These missions are very dangerous. These missions are marked for the experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm, but we only allow the experts of semi-sage realm to pick these missions for safety reasons. But your strength is extremely intrepid. Therefore, you can try these missions if you urgently need ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯!¡± that disciple exined. For an average person to take these missions ¡ª it could only mean he was courting death. However, he must¡¯ve seen that Ye Xiwen was very strong. That¡¯s why he had rmended him these missions.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take these missions!¡± Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and announced.


    ¡°What? You¡¯ll take these missions? Young Ye, you¡¯re very strong... but can you handle so many missions?¡± the disciple asked. He seemed somewhat stunned by Ye Xiwen¡¯s response. Many illustrious people hade across these missions. However, even the ones with the most intrepid strength hadn¡¯t dared to choose these missions. Even if some did take up one of these missions... they did it as a group of disciples. However, Ye Xiwen wanted to single-handedlyplete these missions. Would he be able to aplish that?


    That disciple opened his mouth to stop Ye Xiwen. However, he suddenly remembered that Ye Xiwen hadpleted the mission of assassinating Guan Yuan Wu in a few days... and this was a mission that no one hadpleted in decades.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen had made an easy game out of Guan Yuan Wu. Instead, he had wasted his energy and time in inquiring and finding information about the whereabouts of Guan Yuan Wu from Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Then, I¡¯ll register your name!¡±

 Chapter 376: Two Years Later

    Chapter 376: Two Years Later


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    ¡°What, Ye Xiwen haspleted the mission?¡±


    ...


    ¡°The Evil Demon of the Eastern Continent also died at his hands!¡±


    ...


    ¡°This is the first among several missions...¡±


    ...


    Time flew by; day-by-day. 2 years had passed in the blink of an eye; it seemed as if time had slipped through one¡¯s fingers like sand.


    A period of 2 years was a short time for a formidable expert with a long lifespan. However, Ye Xiwen had been very busy these two years.


    He had undertaken the missions which no had wanted to pick. He had then been rushing here-and-there toplete them.


    A time of two years was enough for Ye Xiwen toplete those missions with full devotion.


    Ye Xiwen hadpleted several of these massive missions, and had earned over a 100 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯. Everyone had be extremely jealous of him after hearing about this matter. However, no one dared to say anything because he had earned it by putting his life on the line.


    This wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. Ye Xiwen had made several narrow escapes during those missions. He had understood why nobody had dared to pick these missions once he had set out on them.


    The difficulty of these missions could scare a person to death. Even a heaven¡¯s pride level expert like Ye Xiwen had made narrow escapes during some of the mission; what could possibly be said for ordinary experts...


    Many old monsters were associated with these missions. Some had even cultivated for more than 700-800 years. Many of them hadn¡¯t stepped into the semi-sage realm yet, but their strength was countless times more tyrannical than that of an ordinary expert of the legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. In fact, one could say that their strength was very close to the tyranny granted by the semi-sage realm.


    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that escaping from the hands of those old experts hadn¡¯t been an easy task for Ye Xiwen; despite the fact that he held such incredible battle-strength.


    Initially, Ye Xiwen had believed that his personal battle-strength was top-notched in the legendary realm... if not in semi-sage realm as well. In fact, he had believed that he was strong enough to counter the strongest experts of legendary realm. However, he had understood that he had been too na?ve once he had fought these monstrous old experts. Perhaps... it could be said that he had greatly underestimated the people of this world.


    Back in the day... these people used to be considered peerless geniuses of their respective regions. They may have failed to enter the semi-sage realm with the passage of time, but they were exceptionally tough and hard to deal with. What was the significance of Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation time inparison of theirs?


    Ye Xiwen had sustained severe injuries during his first mission. In fact, he had been pushed to the fringes of defeat. He had relied on assistance from the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ to defeat the enemy in the end, and had therebypleted the mission. He had thene to realize that there¡¯s always someone better out-there... no matter how good one thinks they are.


    This segment of the legendry¡¯s greatplete realm experts could kill him with ease; let alone the semi-sage realm. Ye Xiwen restrained his pride in his heart, and began to conscientiously enhance his strength. It was rather difficult for most people to reach the pinnacle of half-step legendary realm or legendary realm. However, the legendary realm was a mere beginning for a majority of the ambitious experts... nothing more. If one had to transcend the mortal world and be a transcendent being ¡ª then this was akin to taking the first step into the temple of martial arts.


    Legendary realm was merely designed toy the foundation. If one aspired to walk farther in the future ¡ª they would have toy a solid foundation in the legendary realm. Ye Xiwen understood this fact. Therefore, his objective of earning big-money from these missions had turned into a method of honing his skills and gaining practical experience. This was a very important transformation.


    The missions were divided into three levels. They started from ¡®easy¡¯, and then gradually progressed to the most difficult ones. Ye Xiwen had started to treat these missions as a means to gain experience after he had experienced the first mission.


    The first mission had been the simplest. However, Ye Xiwen had a rough time while finishing it. He was very proud of his strength when he had undertaken these missions, and had reckoned that he¡¯dplete the missions very easily. However, he had ended-up sustaining severe injuries during the simplest mission.


    As Ye Xiwen gradually proceeded with the missions ¡ª the difficulty level gradually increased, and he started to sustain more injuries. One time... he narrowly escaped his fate; that too after he had sustained fatal injuries. However, the rewards for the missions became more and more lucrative as the difficulty level increased. Gradually, his strength started to increase. He had initially believed that his strength was at the peak... however, his strength still continued to increase.


    And Ye Xiwen had desired to aplish this since the legendary realm was meant toy the foundation. He would have boundless future-prospects if his strength were to increase greatly within the legendary realm.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s reputation had gradually spread with thepletion of the increased number of missions. He acquired a lot of fame inside the university before he had picked these missions. However, this fame was centered on the younger generation since he was one of the heaven¡¯s pride level experts of this session. Therefore, he was considered among the few new disciples who possessed outstanding strength.


    However, this fact remained restricted within the bounds of the younger generation alone. Many powerhouses of the older generation looked down on these heaven¡¯s pride level experts. These heaven¡¯s pride disciples might possibly be outstanding talents in the future. However, that would happen in the future... they were ¡®nothing¡¯ at present. Many of the hidden profound experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm could conveniently suppress these so-called heaven¡¯s pride level experts.


    However, many people had started to realize the fact that Ye Xiwen had managed toplete the missions which were originally deemed impossible. Therefore, Ye Xiwen¡¯s reputation had gradually begun to grow louder and louder. In fact, several experts of the True Martial University hadn¡¯t taken notes of this matter early-on. They merely felt that a ¡®desperate-for-missions-madman¡¯ had arrived in this new batch. However, he had received extremely troublesome missions which could only be considered as dead-end jobs for ordinary people. Therefore, Ye Xiwen¡¯s reputation had gradually started to spread everywhere; not as this session¡¯s heaven¡¯s pride level expert ¡ª but as an expert of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm with super battle-efficiency. In fact, several people had noticed that there would be no scars on his body every time he¡¯d return from a battle. In addition, he¡¯dplete every mission within a very short period of time. This indicated that Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t spend much time in recuperating after the mission¡¯spletion. Did that possibly mean that he won every battle without sustaining serious injuries?


    They were unaware that the phoenix regeneration technique was so incredible that it could repair all injuries in a split second, and restore Ye Xiwen to his peak condition. In fact, they had never thought of such a wonderful technique. Therefore, the majority of people could only guess that Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t sustain any injuries during thepletion of these missions. This led several people to admire his strength.


    They were unaware that Ye Xiwen had barely scraped-by during several of these missions. Some of those missions¡¯ targets possessed insane strength; strength which went far beyond Ye Xiwen¡¯s imagination. These profound experts of the legendary realm hadn¡¯t been able to breakthrough to the sage realm in their lifetime. However, they would¡¯ve had boundless future prospects in case they would¡¯ve stepped into the sage realm. This was the impartiality of the heaven¡¯sw. These experts possessed outstanding talent, and were qualified to make further breakthroughs; just like any other normal expert. In fact, they could¡¯ve advanced triumphantly after the breakthrough since they could rely on the foundation they hadid in the legendary realm. There was no such thing as impossible in this regard in the world of martial arts. Therefore, nobody had dared to look down on those old experts.


    Every mission that Ye Xiwenpleted in the early phases had proved out to be exceptionally difficulty for him. However, he had umted the ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ required for a breakthrough within a year¡¯s time. He had then made a breakthrough into half-step legendary eighth stage. His situation had improved rather considerably thereafter.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting strength hadn¡¯t been the same after he had made the breakthrough into half-step legendary eighth stage. In fact, he had spected that his effective-strength had reached the semi-sage level.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation-level was far from the semi-sage realm. Therefore, there was no direct way to judge whether his fighting-strength had reached the semi-sage level or not. However, he could faintly sense that it hadn¡¯t. But even so, his fighting-strength had increased dramatically after he made the breakthrough into the half-step legendary eighth stage. In fact, it had nearly reached the upper limits of the legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. This had allowed Ye Xiwen toplete the missions with much greater speed.


    Ye Xiwen was convinced that his fighting-strength had reached the cap of the legendry¡¯s greatplete realm after this breakthrough. In fact, he was under the impression that it would reach the semi-sage level with the next breakthrough.


    Two years had passed, and Ye Xiwen had only been able to make one breakthrough. However, it didn¡¯t mean that he hadn¡¯t done anything of significance in these two years. In fact... whether it was ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯, ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯, ¡®Buried Sword Secrets¡¯, or that one page of ancient god scripture... he hadprehended them all at the cost of a great amount of ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯. Initially, Ye Xiwen had merelyprehended one or two moves of these techniques. However, many more were still left.


    Ye Xiwen had never been given the time to improve himself. Therefore, he had deliberately restricted the promotion of his cultivation during these two years. He had painstakingly invested his time and energy into building a robust foundation in order to prepare for the sage realm. In fact, he had used an overwhelming majority of the ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ in his stock toprehend these techniques.


    The nine moves of the ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯, namely ¨C ¡®Hidden Dragon Rises from the Abyss¡¯, ¡®Divine Dragon Flings its Tail¡¯, ¡®Dense Rain Without Clouds¡¯, ¡®The Shocking 50km¡¯, ¡®Maybe jump into the Abyss¡¯, ¡®Wyvern Soars in the Sky¡¯, ¡®Two Dragons y With Pearls¡¯, ¡®Pearl Dragon Fights in the wild¡¯, and ¡®Time to Ride Six Dragons¡¯, had been entirely deduced by Ye Xiwen. The might of the ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯ technique had reached an earth-shattering level after the deduction of all the nine moves. In fact, it could now produce the terrifying might of an ancient martial arts technique.


    Ye Xiwen had learned several martial techniques, but his understanding of the ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯ had always been ¡®somewhat¡¯ suspended midair inparison to the other martial art techniques. It wasn¡¯t extremely strong, but it wasn¡¯t very weak either. However, the ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯ technique had transformed tremendously after the entire set of nine moves had been deduced.


    Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t dare to say that he had deduced the original version of the ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯. However, the version he hadprehended was the most suited one for him. That was because he hadprehended it on the basis of his own insights.


    The ¡®Tyrant Body Technique¡¯, ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯, and ¡®Buried Sword Secrets¡¯ had also advanced by leaps and bounds.

 Chapter 377: Everyone Exclaims in Admiration

    Chapter 377: Everyone Exims in Admiration


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen had only practiced the ¡®Tyrant Body Technique¡¯ till the fifthyer at present. However, his deduction of the same had already reached the seventhyer. This meant that he could make a breakthrough to the sixthyer at any time.


    Then, his ¡®Gilded Tyrant Form¡¯ would attain apletely different level of tyranny. However, even if the breakthrough hadn¡¯t happen yet, the toughness of his body had reached great proportions. This was owed to the continuous absorption of ¡®spirit energy¡¯ over thest two years since it had strengthened his ¡®Gilded Tyrant Form¡¯. His physical strength had also increased by leaps and bounds in these two years. It had be very different from what it used to be two years ago. There was a difference of cloud and mud between his previous and current strength.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ had been deduced to the thirdyer. Though, he had been lingering on the firstyer itself. He had condensed Jupiter and its satellites. However, this hadn¡¯t hindered Ye Xiwen in any manner. He had continued to deduce the ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯, and had already deduced the uingyers.


    He had mastered the ¡®Buried Sword Secrets¡¯ even though he had obtained it rather recently. He hadn¡¯t tested thest move yet, but he was confident that he had mastered it. However, he couldn¡¯t try that move since it could cost him his life.


    The ¡®Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯, ¡®Devil Wings¡¯, and other secret techniques had undergone massive improvements as well. One could say that the current Ye Xiwen was entirely different from what he used to be two years ago. He had progressed to the extent where he could casually blow-away a group of experts of his level with just one punch.


    Several of his power-techniques had been deduced (1) too. However, he hadn¡¯t seen a breakthrough. One of the reasons for this was that Ye Xiwen wanted to stay in this realm. He wanted to umte as much as he could. This wouldter allow him to advance in one fell swoop. He would then be able to rise to great heights in the future, and the umtion within this realm had a direct rtion to it.


    There was another reason as well... he didn¡¯t have enough ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯. There hadn¡¯t been a single day when he wasn¡¯t in need of ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ since the day he had obtained the mysterious space. Whether it was to have a breakthrough, or to deduce martial art techniques, or to practice and quickly master those deduced techniques... he must always have sufficient amount of ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯. He had nearly reached the point where he was in need of an astronomical number of ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯. There would¡¯ve been no problem if his requirements were only limited for martial arts. However, the secret techniques and magical abilities he possessed were all world-shaking in their individual ord. Each could be regarded as a stunning heritage. This had led to a drastic increase in his consumption of ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯.


    That¡¯s the reason he was always looking for missions even though he had ess to such a huge treasure-house like the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯. His annual ie simply couldn¡¯t meet his requirements. In fact, his consumption rate of ¡®spirit energy¡¯ could scare a sage expert to death.


    The amount of ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ that Ye Xiwen had earned in these two years had gone past the 100 million mark. However, it wasn¡¯t enough. It could be said that even the very rich ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ couldn¡¯t meet his prodigal demands. The amount of ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ that he had earned in these two years was more than enough for an ordinary person to cultivate his way to the sage realm a scratch; even then, there would be some left over. However, for him... it wasn¡¯t enough.


    Others would stake everything on their aptitude and cultivation time. However, their physique wasn¡¯t the best. Moreover, Ye Xiwen cultivation time was less than ten years. So, he could only depend on the ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ to catch-up with those god-gifted geniuses. He couldn¡¯t think of any other approach topete with those geniuses who had a far higher cultivation time than his¡¯.


    However, other people didn¡¯t know about this. They merely believed that he was a top-notch genius and a heaven¡¯s pride level expert. His growth seemed normal to them ¡ª no matter how fast it was. The burden of their expectations was Ye Xiwen¡¯s protectiveyer. He couldn¡¯t afford to uncover this veil.


    Innate talent and physique couldn¡¯t be stolen, but his mysterious space wasn¡¯t the same. If this secret were toe out ¡ª then it might draw the attention of every expert of the True Martial World.


    If he had requested the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ for such a higher number of ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ ¡ª then he would have to exin why he needed so many of them. However, he couldn¡¯t afford to reveal this secret.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen had decided to earn the ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ on his own after considering it at a length. His mysterious space was the foundation of his martial arts practice. Even a slight leak of this secret could pose a great threat to him. So, he could take no chances.


    ¡°What¡¯s the next mission that Ye Xiwen is about toplete?¡±


    ¡°This should be hisst among the missions he had taken. However, it¡¯s also the most difficult one. It involves killing a genius of Bai Mo Jiao (2) named Luo Tong Guang. And that man has recently risen to fame. This Luo Tong Guan has been very active among the geniuses that Bai Mo Jiao has recruited in this session. He had led an army of devils and had exterminated countless families. He¡¯s very hard to deal with!¡±


    ¡°This mission is the deadliest among those missions. Even an expert of great sage realm may not return from this mission; let alone Ye Xiwen. Luo Tong Guang is an extremely ferocious and magnificent expert among the newers in Bai Mo Jiao. He¡¯s a heaven¡¯s pride level expert as well. Most importantly, it¡¯s said that Luo Tong Guang stays in the underground base of Bai Mo Jiao all year round. Forget about Ye Xiwen ¡ª even a great sage expert couldn¡¯t return from there!¡±


    Bai Mo Jiao was a giant force... not just in the Southern region, but in the entire True Martial World. It wasn¡¯t inferior to the True Martial University in any regard. Moreover, it was backed by the Devil Race. Ifputed ¡ª the strength of Devil Race was superior to that of the True Martial University. But Bai Mo Jiao was the real enemy of the people of the True Martial World. Every force of the True Martial World was hostile towards it because of its evil interests.


    The experts inside Bai Mo Jiao were enormous in numbers. In fact, the experts of sage realm and great sage realm were present in abundance. Nobody couldplete this mission on their own as far as the public opinion was concerned. Even if Luo Tong Guang were toe-out in the open ¡ª he¡¯d be apanied by many sage realm experts. Nobody could think of a way to kill him.


    ¡°No one canplete this mission. Ye Xiwen will die if he goes there. It would be extremely difficult for him to get out of there even if he were to somehow kill Luo Tong Guang. It¡¯s simply impossible!¡±


    ¡°However, it is difficult to say how many impossible missions he haspleted in thest two years. May be he canplete this one too. These heaven¡¯s pride level experts have many hidden methods and cards up their sleeves. You never know!¡±


    ¡°How do you say it¡¯s possible?¡± an onlooker sneered and said. ¡°This mission is impossible for anyone. Do you think those high-level experts of Bai Mo Jiao are blind or something? You think they won¡¯t spot Ye Xiwen? There¡¯s only a small possibility of sess if several forces of the True Martial World join forces to destroy Bai Mo Jiao!¡±


    ¡°He will die if he tries toplete this mission!¡±


    ¡°I think so too. I think that there¡¯s high probability that Ye Xiwen will give-up on this mission!¡±


    Nobody believed that Ye Xiwen couldplete this mission. However, he hadpleted several missions that had been deemed impossible by most people. Therefore, everyone was in dilemma. Yet, most of them were inclined towards him failing in this mission.


    Several people would say that this mission was simply impossible toplete each time, but Ye Xiwen would stillplete the said-mission. The missions turned out to be very thrilling on several asions, but he had managed toplete them in the end.


    Sometimes, the news about his mission would spread all over, and would even reach the ears of the enemies since so many people would discuss his new missions. Sometimes, the enemies would evenunch surprise attacks on him in attempts to ambush him on the way to the mission.


    Ye Xiwen felt helpless regarding this matter. He didn¡¯t have any method to shut the loud-mouths of these gossip-loving people. He couldn¡¯t stop everyone from talking. He could only solve this problem with his tyrannical strength.


    However, this mission was different from the previous ones. The targets had possessed tyrannical strengths in the previous missions as well, but most of them were small forces. Some were even unaffiliated with any major forces. Therefore, they weren¡¯t difficult to deal with. The biggest problem in this mission was not Luo Tong Guan, but Bai Mo Jiao itself.


    Bai Mo Jiao had an enormous number of experts. To kill Luo Tong Guang in their presence... was harder than reaching for the heavens. Even a great sage expert was said to never return from theirir. Therefore, nobody was optimistic that Ye Xiwen would be able toplete this mission.


    Even the people who used to talk in favor of Ye Xiwen every time weren¡¯t optimistic this once.


    However, Ye Xiwen had returned unscathed to the True Martial University even still. He went inside the Merit Pce Hall. This suddenly attracted the attention of countless people.


    ¡°See, I told you. Ye Xiwen will give-up on this mission. He wouldn¡¯t havee back alive otherwise!¡±


    ¡°I know. Even an expert of great sage realm can¡¯tplete this mission. It¡¯s understandable that he couldn¡¯tplete it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not surprising why nobody couldplete this mission for so many years!¡±


    Almost everyone said the same thing unanimously. Meanwhile, Ye Xiwen entered the Merit Pce Hall... ignoring the popr discussion.


    Ye Xiwen arrived in front of a disciple at the reception and said, ¡°I¡¯vee to report that the mission is cleared. I¡¯ve killed Bai Mo Jiao¡¯s Luo Tong Guan!¡±


    Then, Ye Xiwen stretched-out his hand into the void and grabbed the head of a person. It was a young man¡¯s head. Those deceased anger-filled eyes were ring towards the sky.


    ¡°What? How is it possible? He has reallypleted the mission. It¡¯s incredible. It¡¯s not a fake, is it?!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a fake. That face... I¡¯ve seen it earlier... in a portrait of Luo Tong Guang. It¡¯s him. You don¡¯t know how many people hated him, and wanted him dead!¡±


    ¡°But, how in the world did heplete this mission? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be a mission impossible? Even for a great sage expert?!¡±


    ¡°My god!¡±


    A look of disbelief appeared on everyone¡¯s faces. This mission was extremely difficult. Nobody had thought that Ye Xiwen would be able toplete it.


    The disciple at the reception promptly took the head and raised it to verify.


    Ye Xiwen heard what everyone was saying, but he didn¡¯t say anything in reply. It might have been an incredible thing for other people. However, it wasn¡¯t impossible in his eyes.


    This mission was very difficult because of the presence of so many experts of Bai Mo Jiao in the vicinity of the target. It was nearly impossible not to alert them. However, Ye Xiwen possessed methods which could enable him to restrain his breath. He knew techniques to transform his appearance. He had sessfully disguised himself as one of the disciples of Bai Mo Jiao. He had then be one of them and snuck inside.


    (To be continued)


    There are two steps required in practicing a power technique. First step requires deduction of a technique. Ye Xiwen burns spirit dans to operate his mysterious space to achieve that. The second step again involves consumption of spirit dans, but this time he does that to pay the toll to enter the mysterious space. Once he is inside, he can freely practice the deduced technique and master it faster.


    In thest two years, Ye Xiwen has deduced a lot of stuff but has yet to practice them. But the deduction of stuff increases his knowledge or wisdom and it more or less like umtion. Just like he had umted knowledge in Yi Yuan School¡¯s library to have a breakthrough.


    Bai Mo Jiao = Devil Worship Religion or Devil Worship Cult

 Chapter 378: Only You Can!

    Chapter 378: Only You Can!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    It might¡¯ve been a difficult task for others. However, it was an easy task for Ye Xiwen. Moreover, his ability to restrain his breath to hide his true power and transform his aura had been very helpful. The devil wings that he had obtained by practicing devil arts had always emitted strong devil energy. However, his divinities would suppress and hide this devil energy. Otherwise, his whole body would¡¯ve looked like a great devil.


    Therefore, disguising as a disciple of Devil Worship Cult (1) had been a piece of cake for him. Moreover, the Devil Worship Cult had countless disciples. It was difficult for people to know each and every one. Consequently, it had been very easy for Ye Xiwen to get mixed among them.


    However, Ye Xiwen had still remained hidden inside the Devil Worship Cult¡¯sir for a good two months; he had patiently waited to ambush his target. This had helped him in getting a clear picture of the Devil Worship Cult. This eventually helped him in finding an opportunity to kill Luo Tong Guang.


    Luo Tong Guang was extremely strong. However, Ye Xiwen was stronger. Not to mention that Ye Xiwen had nned for three whole days before he hadunched a surprise attack on Luo Tong Guang. Ye Xiwen had eventually killed him at a deste ce. Then, he had left their of the Devil Worship Cult with ease.


    This wasn¡¯t an impossible mission for Ye Xiwen. However, he had only been able toplete this mission because of his special abilities. Otherwise, this was an impossible mission for an ordinary person. In fact, even Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve given-up on this mission if he hadn¡¯t possessed such abilities. He certainly wanted to sharpen his skills, but he didn¡¯t wish to throw away his life in vain.


    Other people¡¯s discussions were stained in disbelief, but that didn¡¯t affect Ye Xiwen.


    Soon, the head that he had brought-back had been verified. It was indeed the head of Luo Tong Guang. True Martial University naturally had the methods to verify whether it was genuinely Luo Tong Guang¡¯s head or not.


    An old man d in white clothes came-out from the depths of the Merit Pce Hall. One could tell from his clothing that he was a Merit Elder of the Merit Pce Hall. He arrived in front of Ye Xiwen with a cosmos sack (2).


    Everyone present in the Merit Pce Hall looked somewhat strangely at this Merit Elder. Ye Xiwen hadpleted a long-pending mission. However, this mission of legendary rank wasn¡¯t a very big deal in the end; well, it wasn¡¯t worth a Merit Elder¡¯s personal attention.


    ¡°We¡¯ve verified. This is Luo Tong Guang¡¯s head!¡± The Merit Elder didn¡¯t mention how they had verified this. The Merit Pce Hall obviously had its methods. Otherwise, everyone would¡¯ve tried to deceive them.


    The Merit Elder spoke with authority.


    ¡°This is the reward for the mission. 30 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯!¡± The Merit Elder handed-over a cosmos sack to Ye Xiwen. This was Ye Xiwen¡¯s reward. This mission had offered the highest reward so far.


    ¡°You muste with me!¡± the Merit Elder stated.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ye Xiwen followed the Merit Elder, and went into the depths of the Merit Pce Hall. The Merit Elder turned towards Ye Xiwen after they had ventured significantly deeper, and said, ¡°I have specially called you here because there¡¯s a mission that only you canplete!¡±


    ¡°Please tell!¡± Ye Xiwen cupped his hands in obeisance and said. He wasn¡¯t afraid of these big organizations, but he wasn¡¯t a rash guy either. He didn¡¯t want to offend people for no reason. In fact, he might not have messed with the Law Enforcement Hall if they hadn¡¯t shown unnecessary aggression against him.


    In fact, there were several people like Ye Xiwen who didn¡¯t know how to deal with the Law Enforcement Hall. The Law Enforcement Hall and Merit Pce Hall were respectively in-charge of delivering punishment and issuing rewards. The Law Enforcement Hall had ideologically yed the negative role of a bad cop. Naturally, many people weren¡¯t able to keep-up with them. The main ideology of the Law Enforcement Hall was to use the power ofw as they wished to control the disciples of the True Martial University. However, the disciples of the True Martial University were very rebellious. They couldn¡¯t be tamed that easily.


    ¡°A disciple of the Merit Pce hall has turned out to be a traitor. His name is Zhu Tian Zong. He¡¯s one of the new disciples of the Merit Pce Hall. He has been trained very meticulously by us. He has mastered several secret techniques of the Merit Pce Hall, and knows several secrets of the True Martial University. He has betrayed us and fled away. And the problem is that we cannot disclose this matter in public!¡± The Merit Elder continued, ¡°We¡¯re afraid that the other forces will try to find-and-abduct him if we were to disclose this matter in public. We can¡¯t let that happen because that will pose a serious threat to our True Martial University!¡±


    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to give you a reward in the open because of the confidential nature of this mission. However, our Merit Pce Hall will remember you for this favor; regardless of your sess or failure in this mission!¡± The Merit Elder¡¯s eyes shed as he eagerly awaited Ye Xiwen¡¯s reply.


    Ye Xiwen pondered for a while. This was a big chance to earn the Merit Pce Hall¡¯s goodwill. This wasn¡¯t just a chance to kindle a friendship with a Merit Elder... but with the entire Merit Pce Hall. This friendship might seem ordinary now, but it could surprise him pleasantly in the most crucial time.


    At present, Ye Xiwen was in dire need of ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯, but his need wasn¡¯t dire-enough that he¡¯d disregard others¡¯ plight. Moreover, he had offended the Law Enforcement Hall. Therefore, it would be beneficial for him if he were able to develop friendly rtions with the Merit Pce Hall.


    ¡°But the Merit Pce Hall has so many experts. Finding a few willing-experts for this mission shouldn¡¯t be difficult. Why did you ask me?¡± Ye Xiwen asked. This matter could be solved by the Merit Pce Hall¡¯s internal poption. So why bother requesting an outsider?


    ¡°He¡¯s one of the top experts among the new disciples of our Merit Pce Hall. He has been trained vigorously by us. He has a wide range of contacts inside the Pce Hall. Since he has yet to get a clean cheat in the investigation, no one is out of the suspicion-range. Therefore, it¡¯s quite possible that he may get the news about our ¡®chase and kill¡¯ warrant. Then, it will be impossible to catch him. So, we can¡¯t have insiders as a part of this mission!¡± the Merit Elder said as he smiled wryly. The probability of such a traitor popping-out from their carefully nurtured disciples wasn¡¯t high. However, it had happened nheless. There was no other choice but to put down this traitor before he caused a bigger mess. In other words, this mission had basically turned-out to be ¡®crushing one¡¯s own foot while lifting a rock to drop on one¡¯s enemy.¡¯


    ¡°That Zhu Tian Zong possesses tyrannical strength. He is merely at legendry¡¯s greatplete realm, but an ordinary expert of the same level cannot rival his strength. An ordinary expert cannot take-up this mission. Only you can. You¡¯re the most suitable candidate for this mission!¡± the Merit Elder spoke in a somewhat contended manner. The Merit Pce hall would train its disciples carefully and meticulously. Therefore, the mission of assassinating one such disciple couldn¡¯t be taken lightly.


    Ye Xiwen pondered for a moment. He couldn¡¯t afford to invest too much time on this task. However, it was a good opportunity to hone his skills.


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll send another team of disciples in order to divert his attention. You must act secretly. Try to attack and kill him as soon as possible. Particrly, before other forces find him!¡± the Merit Elder said.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    Ye Xiwen left the Merit Pce Hall after he had received the mission. He calmly returned to the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯. The ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ was extremely quiet at this time. It was certainly livelier than this on usual days. Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin were undergoing closed-door training. Everyone had been undergoing closed-door training ever since the Hidden Star Peak had obtained theplete version of the Hidden Star Scripture from Ye Xiwen. There had been a cap on their cultivations because they had been cultivating the iplete version of the Hidden Star Scripture. That was the reason they usually didn¡¯t dare to have breakthroughs. However, now there were no obstacles in their path since they had theplete version of the Hidden Star Scripture. They could have breakthroughs without any worry. The strength of the Hidden Star Peak would advance by leaps and bounds in the time toe.


    Big Brother Huang Wuji had left the Hidden Star Peak again. The Third Brother Bai Jian Song was undergoing closed-door training in order to have the breakthrough into the great sage realm.


    Therefore, there was no one on the Hidden Star Peak; apart from the wolf cub, who was usually scurrying about.


    ¡°Fu*k you! I¡¯ll bite you to death the next time you dare to call me a pet dog!¡± the wolf cub cursed-out-loud in his usual foul-mouthed fashion as Ye Xiwen returned to the Hidden Star Peak on a beam of light.


    Ye Xiwen heard the small wolf shouting curses, and couldn¡¯t help but smile. This small wolf hadn¡¯t changed one bit in these two years. His strength had improved unceasingly, but his appearance hadn¡¯t changed. His shape and size were still the same as before. The disciples of the surrounding inheritances used to call him ¡®pet dog¡¯ behind his back. It was hard to tell when the wolf cub came to know about this, but when he did ¨C it gave rise to long-term tug-war between him and them. The wolf cub was carefree, but his strength was no joke. No one had taken note of him when he had secretly entered the legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. To be precise, he had recovered his strength to this stage. Ye Xiwen could still suppress him, but an average expert was no match for him. The disciples of those inheritances would often chase after the wolf cub, but they¡¯d never dared to attack him. Two years ago, the tyrannical Huang Wuji had warned other forces that whoever would try to bully the Hidden Star Peak... would have to face the consequences. Who would dare to mess with the Hidden Star Peak¡¯s people after they had witnessed the demise of the War Dead Star Peak at the hands of Huang Wuji?


    In addition, the wolf cub had learned to maintain his calm. He would remain cool unless something big happened; he wouldn¡¯t cause any needless ruckus.


    However, that one instance had spread his name as ¡®pet dog¡¯ everywhere.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t pay any attention to this matter. He didn¡¯t consider the wolf cub as a pet. Instead, he used to see him as an impudent and brazenly shameless friend who had a bad influence. He had never put a leash on the wolf cub or stopped him from going anywhere. In thest two years, the wolf cub had often mysteriously left the True Martial University. And he had always returned with an enhanced strength. Ye Xiwen was aware that the wolf cub had an extraordinary origin. However, he could only sigh with emotion as he¡¯d look at the wolf cub¡¯s breakthrough speed. In fact, his progress speed could baffle anyone.


    ¡°Have you seen such a handsome pet dog before? You must be blind if I look like a dog to you!¡± the wolf cub spoke as he arrived beside Ye Xiwen. He was extremely charged-up, and found it difficult to dissipate his excess anger.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Earlier, only a few people used to call him pet dog. However, he had once created a ruckus in the neighborhood out of sheer boredom. Thereafter, the word ¡®pet dog¡¯ had be synonymous with him.


    They would often call out ¡ª the pet dog has returned to the Hidden Star Peak! Then everyone would scatter like birds and beasts.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you keep quiet?¡± Ye Xiwen said somewhat helplessly.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, it¡¯s boring here. Why don¡¯t we make a big scene here for our own entertainment?¡± the wolf cub chuckled mischievously.


    ¡°Do it on your own if you want to die that badly!¡± Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t show the slightest interest in wolf cub¡¯s remark. Reckless actions in a ce like the True Martial University could get one killed.


    ¡°So boring!¡± The wolf cub curled his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m nning to go to back to the demon ind soon. My cultivation has reached the pinnacle of legendary realm. I want to step into the sage realm, but the restoration of my cultivation is very slow here!¡±


    Ye Xiwen felt like pping him for thatment, but he was too slow and was thrown-off by the wolf cub¡¯s nextment.


    ¡°Good!¡± However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t say much since this matter involved the enhancement of his strength.


    (To be continued)


    Devil Worship Cult = Bai Mo Jiao


    ¡®Cosmos Sack¡¯ can also be tranted as ¡®Universe Sack¡¯ or ¡®Heaven and Earth Sack¡¯. But the term ¡®Cosmos sack¡¯ is more popr in themunity so I will stick to it.

 Chapter 379: Semi-Sage Blood Slave!

    Chapter 379: Semi-Sage Blood ve!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen had never put any restrictions on the wolf cub. So, he let him go!


    The ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ became even quieter after the wolf cub left. It had turned silent. Ye Xiwen went inside his small courtyard andid out a barrier. Then, he dived into the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯.


    He emerged in a boundless scarlet world. There was a huge blood pool, and a big figure was getting churned inside it.


    The Star Colossus had be much calmer inparison to how it used to be two years ago. A lot of its power had been extracted in these two years. It wasn¡¯t enough to prove fatal for it, but it was sufficient to make it quiet.


    ¡°Ye Mo, let¡¯s begin. I want to condense a blood ve!¡± Ye Xiwen stated. Ye Xiwen had umted 50 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ several times in the past two years. This was the amount that was required to condense a blood ve of semi-sage realm. However, he had never condensed one. Instead, he had consumed those ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ to operate his mysterious space in order to deduce various martial arts techniques.


    However, this time he had earned 30 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ at once. And he had enough ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ to condense a blood ve of 50 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯. So, he was ready to condense a blood ve of semi-sage realm.


    Ye Xiwen had taken into ount that many forces would find out about Zhu Tiang Zong¡¯s escape soon. And, several experts of the other forces were likely to set-out in search of him then. He would feel a lot safer if he had a blood ve of semi-sage realm by his side. Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have been so cautious if this mission had required him to deal with Zhu Tian Zong alone.


    Endless amount of blood started to boil inside the blood-pool. Then, magical symbols began to condense within the blood-pool; bit by bit. The energy of that Star Colossus started to get extracted in a frenzied manner. A blood ve was about to be condensed inside the blood-pool.


    ¡°Ah, Ye Xiwen, you¡¯ll die a dog¡¯s death!¡± the Star Colossus screamed when it feltrge amounts of energy being crazily extracted from its body.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t say anything. He sat cross-legged and started to float over the blood pond. Ye Mo was unceasingly chanting the secret engraving technique. Those magical symbols had begun to condense into a human figure.


    These magical symbols started to appear simr to body cells as they began to umte in order to take the appearance of a human. Meanwhile, countless ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ started burning inside the Heavenly Source Mirror. The ¡®spirit energy¡¯ was unceasingly pouring into the mirror. The Heavenly Source Mirror started to emit waves of scarlet light since so much ¡®spirit energy¡¯ was being poured into it. The speed of the blood ve condensation-process increased dramatically as a result.


    Ye Xiwen was unceasingly operating the secret method Ye Mo had taught him. The blood ve was beginning to get condensed; little by little.


    Semi-sage and legendary were two entirely different realms. If someone was at semi-sage realm ¡ª it meant they had taken half a step into the sage realm. If the Houtian realm (1) involved tempering one¡¯s own body... then the Xiantian realm involved establishing a bridge to connect one¡¯s own body with the ¡®heaven and earth¡¯ (2). It was necessary to make this connection using the bridge in order to step into the truth realm.


    One could finally begin to realize the presence of various principles which governed the heaven and earth once the bridge with the heaven and earth was established, and one had entered the truth realm. In fact, these world-principles were present in the mountains and rivers as well. They were present everywhere; they controlled everything.


    One could barely touch upon the existences of these world-principles in the legendary realm. But, the sage realm was a different concept altogether. However, one would have to be extraordinary in order to enter the sage realm. It was tantamount to transcending the mortal world. Everything in this realm was poles apart from the previous realms.


    One could begin to integrate the world-principles with one¡¯s own body in order to form ¡®dao principles¡¯ in the sage realm. Moreover, a sage expert could draw-out the power of the world-principles present within his body, and use it in his attacks. In other words, fighting a sage expert was like fighting against the world itself. That was why the experts of sage realm were so difficult to deal with. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that only outstanding geniuses could enter the sage realm.


    It was very difficult to have a clear understanding of these principles since they were intangible and invisible to most people. That was why there were many experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm who were unable toplete this step and remained stuck; despite having practiced for hundreds of years.


    Their martial power would continue to increase with the passage of years, and would reach terrifying levels. So much so that ordinary experts of the legendry¡¯s greatplete realm would pose no threat to them. However, even so, most experts failed toplete this step of transformation, and remained stuck in legendary realm.


    Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have dared to say that his umtion of energy had reached the pinnacle. However, his battle-strength could¡¯ve reached the level of semi-sage realm based on his profound foundation and the heritages which he possessed. But, that hadn¡¯t happen since he hadn¡¯t instilled the world-principles into his body yet.


    He didn¡¯t have enough grasp or assurance that he¡¯d able to condense a world-principle within his body. It was important toprehend a world-principle to the preliminary level before one could attempt to integrate it with their body.


    That¡¯s why the dynasties of the past used to judge a genius by their innate talent, and not on the basis of the foundation of their body. That was so because a person¡¯s body foundation would be as good as useless if they weren¡¯t able toprehend the principles; even if one¡¯s body foundation was so excellent that it went beyond the heaven¡¯s will. Therefore, a person with negligible innate-talent was considered useless since they¡¯d never be able to cross the crucial step ofprehending and condensing the world-principles. Of course, this case was quite rare. Generally, an expert with great innate talent was often adorned with outstanding body foundation.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s innate talent might not be the best out there, but he could be considered ahead of everyone in the younger generation when it came to the aspect ofprehending the world-principles; all-thanks to his mysterious space. As long as he had sufficient ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ ¡ª he could continue to make breakthroughs.


    This step was the biggest problem in a blood ve¡¯s condensation. He must first condense the world-principles on behalf of the blood ve before he could condense it. That was why he hadn¡¯t condensed a blood ve earlier even when he had sufficient ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯. He basically didn¡¯t have enough grasp to condense world-principles back then.


    A semi-sage condensed principle was only a semi-finished product inparison to a full-fledged sage condensed principle. But, Ye Xiwen was still likely to face many difficulties.


    Ye Xiwen focused his mind, and submerged into a deep meditative state. The loud roars of the Star Colossus pierced his ears.


    Those principles gradually became clear to him once he had fully concentrated his mind. He could sense them in the surroundings. There were spread in all directions like spider webs. Every strand represented a world-principle. Every strand emitted endless divine light. These were the very principles that governed the existence of the mountains and the rivers. They controlled everything in the world.


    If Ye Xiwen would tell other people about the scene which he had perceived in this moment... it would scare them to death. These principles would appear hazy to most people. In fact, ordinary people couldn¡¯t perceive them.


    It was impossible for others to see the principles spread throughout the sky like Ye Xiwen had just managed.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®Real Elemental Energy¡¯ spread-around, and began to capture the principles.


    ¡°Bang!¡± with a loud sound, Ye Xiwen grabbed the first principle and pulled it over. Then, he grabbed the second principle... then the third... and so on. He grabbed more and more principles with the help of his ¡®Real Elemental Energy¡¯. These principles then began to condense together. Ye Xiwen had forcefully gathered these principles. But he hadn¡¯t fused them. Therefore, the resultant condensed-principle could only be considered as a semi-sage principle.


    If they were to be fused properly... the resultant principle would be considered a sage realm principle. However, this step was an enormous victory for Ye Xiwen in itself. A faint smile appeared on his face.


    Ye Xiwen continued to condense more and more dao principles of the semi-sage realm. His speed had increased tremendously after he had condensed the first dao principle. It was hard to tell how long after...


    ¡°Bang!¡± suddenly an explosion urred in the blood-pond. Then, a bloody silhouette appeared in the blood pond. It was exuding the aura of semi-sage realm from its body.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, Ye Xiwen, we¡¯ve finally condensed the blood ve. The soul of the Star Colossus is indeed worthy of praise. The body of this blood ve contains more than 200 dao principles!¡± Ye Moughed out loud.


    Ye Xiwen also smiled faintly. Different experts of semi-sage realm could amodate different number of dao principles. The ones at the initial stage of the semi-sage realm could amodate almost 100 dao principles. One could amodate almost 300 dao principles in the intermediate stage. And, one could amodate more than 500 dao principles at theter stages.


    An expert with a higher number of dao principles would be more powerful and more difficult to deal with.


    This blood ve had just taken birth, but its fighting strength wasn¡¯t bad.


    The Star Colossus was still locked-up inside the blood pond. But it had be a lot quieter. Lots and lots of its energy and essence had been forcefully extracted. This had weakened it.


    Ye Xiwen knew that he could do a lot of things with this semi-sage level blood ve at his disposal.


    The strength of his arsenal would increase by leaps and bounds once he had condensed several blood ves. However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t like Ye Mo¡¯s former master. He didn¡¯t n to build an army of blood ves. Nor did he have the required amount of resources to pull that off. So, it was none of his concern.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯sprehension of the principles had increased since he had condensed so many principles for his blood ve. So, condensing principles for himself would naturally be a piece of cake for him. His fighting strength could reach the semi-sage level in the next breakthrough.


    Ye Xiwen was nning to undergo closed-door training after he hadpleted this mission. He intended to make a breakthrough into the half-step legendary ninth stage.


    As far as Zhu Tian Zong was concerned... Ye Xiwen was confident that it wouldn¡¯t be a big issue since he now had the assistance of his very own blood ve.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go find that traitor!¡±


    -----------------


    Southern Wastnd was a vast expanse of wastnd. It stretched across a vast area in the Southern Region. It had hundreds of thousands of great mountains; wherein lurked ominous beasts and predatory birds. It was regarded as an ominousnd. It was far-far away from civilization. It was home to a massive tribal group who had lived there forever. These tribal people belonged to the so-called barbarian race.


    Ye Xiwen followed Zhu Tian Zong as per the information he had received from the Merit Pce Hall. Ye Xiwen had missed him by a little on the way; and this happened several times. Zhu Tian Zong was a very cunning fellow. He never stayed at one ce for long. That was why Ye Xiwen had missed his target several times by now. He had continued to chase Zhu Tian Zong towards the south, and had ventured into the Southern Wastnd.


    The True Martial World had four wastnds on the periphery... apart from the five regions located in the middle of the continent. These wastnds were home to barbarians who were strong, sturdy and iparably valiant. The barbarian race was a group of mysterious and enigmatic people. The True Martial University had fought with the barbarians many times when it used to rule the entire True Martial World.


    One woulde across four seas if one were to go past these four wastnds. There was a sporadic distribution of countless inds in these seas. These inds were ruled by several different forces. Aplex power structure existed in this area. It was intertwined, yet spread out. The True Martial University had no direct jurisdiction over this area even during its most flourishing time.


    There were some mysterious and formidable forces in the Southern Wastnd. They weren¡¯t one bit inferior to the colossus forces of five central regions. The experts of True Martial University, Xuan Yuan Pce Hall, and East Sea¡¯s Muddy Sky Ind wouldpete with each other in the Martial Arts Competition which was to be held 3 yearster. The Southern Barbarians of Fire Cloud Cave would also arrive topete as the one of the major forces.


    (To be continued)


    ---


    Houtian Realm < Xiantian Realm < Truth Realm < Legendary Realm < Sage Realm < Great Sage Realm


    Heaven and Earth = World

 Chapter 380: Southern Wasteland’s Fire Cloud Cave!

    Chapter 380: Southern Wastnd¡¯s Fire Cloud Cave!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The Southern Wastnd was a forbidden area; even for the people of Southern region. A majority of people didn¡¯t know much about it. Many people used to call it Southern Barbaric Land. The people of the Southern Wastnd were called ¡®Barbarian People¡¯ or simply ¡®Barbarians¡¯.


    The barbarians didn¡¯t have very friendly rtions with the people of the Southern region. The two sides were always fighting a battle for survival with each other. Fierce wars would often break out between the two sides. Small skirmishes were an everyday matter.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t anticipated that he¡¯d enter the Southern Wastnd during his pursuit of Zhu Tian Zong. He had arrived in the vicinity of the ¡®100,000 mountains¡¯ whilst immersed in this deste region¡¯s thoughts.


    Ye Xiwen opened his devil wings and flew into the Southern Wastnd. He entered the depths of ¡®100,000 mountains¡¯ after flying for more than a day.


    ¡°Wow, I never thought that I would see a northerner here!¡± Ye Xiwen was flying in the sky when he suddenly heard a puzzled-voice.


    Ye Xiwen immediately stopped. And sure enough, there appeared a few ferocious-looking barbarian people not far from him in the sky. There were a total of five people. All of them were experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. They were headed by a man with restrained aura, but profound martial power. He was an extremely profound expert of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm.


    He looked more than 30 years old and approximately 2 meters tall. He had rough facial features and bronze-colored skin. His bronze skin looked lustrous, and was glowing brightly in the sunlight.


    ¡°Our elders have asked us to wait here and see to it that no northerner passes from here. And if someone does appear ¡ª then we must pursue and kill them. He he, boy, me your bad luck for putting you in this situation!¡± The chief barbarian grinned fiendishly as he gazed at Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t want to engage them. He was in a hurry, and must keep chasing after Zhu Tian Zong. However, the words of the chief barbarian had made him stop. He felt... could these people have some kind of a rtion with Zhu Tian Zong?


    ¡°We¡¯re so damn lucky. The northerners often keep big treasures on their body. The spoils of war will be our property!¡± a barbarian expertughed out loud and said.


    ¡°Humph! You¡¯re courting death. I¡¯ll kill you all, and then search each of your ¡®divine sense¡¯ for information ¡ª regardless of your rtion with Zhu Tian Zong!¡± Ye Xiwen made his decision. It was clear from the thought process of these barbarians that they were up to no good.


    ¡°Attack!¡± the chief barbarian shouted loudly. The other barbariansunched attacks one after another. They used their brute strength andunched themselves towards Ye Xiwen. A red-colored ming big hand pped across the sky.


    ¡°Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand. Are you the people of Fire Cloud Cave?¡± Ye Xiwen recognized this signature martial technique that was practiced by nearly every disciples of the Fire Cloud Cave. However, the degree of power unleashed by this move varied from individual to individual; depending on their ability. Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand when disyed by the Lord of Fire Cloud Cave could even split the stars and the moon.


    ¡°Hehe, boy, quite the strong eyesight you¡¯ve got there. However, you¡¯re going to die soon!¡± The chief barbarian grinned fiendishly.


    These experts of the legendry¡¯s greatplete realm had shot their Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand attacks in unison. These attacks condensed into a giant which blotted-out the sky and covered the earth as it rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°You¡¯re really courting death. Today, no one can save you!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and said. He shot his palm without any hesitation, and his golden divinities began to boil. A golden dragon emerged from the golden divinities. It roared as it looked towards the sky, and then rushed forward. That inescapable giant was ripped apart by that golden dragon in a sh.


    It seemed as if the world had lost its color. Those fire-colored hands disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Those barbarians spouted blood from their mouths as they were sent flying by Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack.


    ¡°You!¡± That chief barbarian looked at Ye Xiwen with disbelief in his eyes. He could clearly see that Ye Xiwen was merely an expert of half-step legendary eighth stage. That was why he had never expected that a single move of Ye Xiwen would be so incredible. However, he had realized that even his own strength ¡ª that he was intensely proud of ¡ª was simply nothing in front of Ye Xiwen¡¯s.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate. He shot his golden big hand. Those barbarians got grabbed at once; just like being enshrouded by a massive golden cloud.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    These sturdy barbarians of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm were then crushed by Ye Xiwen. Then, he extracted their ¡®divine sense¡¯ and probed their memories.


    They might have caused some trouble for Ye Xiwen if he hade across them two years ago. Particrly, that chief barbarian wouldn¡¯t have been one bit inferior to Ye Xiwen two years ago.


    However, they were no match for the current Ye Xiwen. He had easily clutched them to death.


    After probing through the ¡®divine sense¡¯ of these powerhouses, Ye Xiwen found out that they were providing support to Zhu Tian Zong by helping him in his escape. They were also responsible for taking care of any enemy pursuers. In addition, Zhu Tian Zong also had the support of sage experts. Zhu Tian Zong wasn¡¯t a traitor who had defected from the True Martial University. He had always been an undercover agent of Fire Cloud Cave. However, it was still uncertain for what reason he had been summoned back. Otherwise, he could¡¯ve remained hidden in the True Martial University.


    Ye Xiwen strongly felt that this matter was bing more and moreplex. It might go far beyond his imagination.


    He must prate deep inside the Fire Cloud Cave to kill Zhu Tian Zong. The dangers involved wouldn¡¯t be small either.


    Ye Xiwen thought for a moment. He felt that he mustplete this mission. However, he couldn¡¯t just rush-in casually since many experts of the Fire Cloud Cave would be present there.


    The best way was to disguise as a disciple of the Fire Cloud Cave. Fortunately, he had killed a few already, and they all knew the signature technique of the Fire Cloud Cave. It was impossible for other people to learn an entirely new martial art in such a short time. However, Ye Xiwen could continue to operate the mysterious space to deduce any technique as long as he had sufficient ¡®spirit energy¡¯ in his possession.


    Ye Xiwen gradually unfolded the secrets of Fire Cloud Cave¡¯s core martial art named ¡®Deste Divine Fire Cloud Technique¡¯ after he had poured a great amount of ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ inside the mysterious space. It no longer remained a secret in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. Several other mysterious techniques had also appeared inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind.


    Ye Xiwen had mastered several of their secret techniques in less than half-an-hour. Ye Xiwen¡¯s body also started to emit the typical aura of barbarians.


    Ye Xiwen continued to operate the ¡®restraining breath technique¡¯ to not just modify his aura, but also his appearance. His appearance began to gradually transform from delicate to rough. His height also increased significantly. Plus, his body was also emitting the aura which was very simr to that of a Southern Barbarian after having learned the Deste Divine Fire Cloud Technique.


    Ye Xiwen hade to know from the memories of those disciples of Fire Cloud Cave that several experts of semi-sage and sage realm were stationed at some distance to ambush the pursuers. These experts were strong enough to possibly intercept the chasing experts of the True Martial University who would soon be arriving here.


    After knowing this, Ye Xiwen would naturally not walk into their trap foolishly. He would circle around them to go forward.


    Ye Xiwen had sessfully changed his appearance into that of a barbarian expert. After that, he flew all the way along the 100,000 mountains.


    These mountains were more chaotic on contrary to Ye Xiwen¡¯s imagination. Battles were taking ce everywhere. The frequency ofing across a fight here was much higher than it was in the Southern region.


    The division of power in the Southern Wastnd was quite different from how it was in the Southern region. The tribal groups were basically divided into units in the Southern Wastnd. These groups were affiliated to the major forces. The war between two tribal groups was exceptionally cruel. It was far more brutal than the war between two countries in the Southern Region.


    The war between two countries would often take ce for overthrowing the opposite regime. However, the war between two tribal groups would often take ce topletely eradicate the opposite tribal group. Everyone in the lost tribe would get massacred brutally. This was more intense and brutal, and was fundamentally different from civilized wars that took ce between countries.


    These tribal groups would often act as the subordinate of various forces of the Southern Wastnd; especially when a war broke out between two forces.


    He was ambushed several times by the disciples of Hundred Barbarians Cave while he was flying towards his destination. Hundred Barbarians Cave was a major force of Southern Wastnd.


    Hundred Barbarians Cave was one of the several major forces that operated in the Southern Wastnd. It might even be stronger than Fire Cloud Cave. Both the forces could be considered as arch rivals. These two forces had always been hostile towards each other, and were constantly indulged in small and big skirmishes.


    Ye Xiwen discovered that Hundred Barbarians Cave and Fire Cloud Cave had been continuously fighting sincest two years from the ¡®divine sense¡¯ of the disciples of Hundred Barbarian Cave whom he had killed. Ye Xiwen had disguised himself as a disciple of the Fire Cloud Cave. It was too obvious from his aura. Consequently, he had to face the ambushes of the experts of Hundred Barbarian Cave again and again. He was ambushed by a lot of tyrannical experts, but they all got ughtered by him in the end.


    After obtaining this information, Ye Xiwen had to admit that the situation of the Southern Barbarians was even more chaotic than he had previously imagined. This scale of war would never breakout in the five regions of the continent since people were wise enough to consider properly before waging a war on others. However, the temperament of these barbarians was straightforward. These stubborn barbarians didn¡¯t use logic before starting a war. Even one bad remark was enough to incite a war between tribes. Once upon a time in the past, two enormous forces had indulged in a war because their respective subordinate tribes had an argument over the control of water supply. And that fight between two tribes had finally evolved into a deadly war between two major forces.


    However, such chaotic situation was favorable for Ye Xiwen. He could easily fish in troubled waters. The more chaotic the situation ¡ª the easier it would be for him toplete this mission.


    Ye Xiwen flew for half a day and went deeper into the 100,000 mountains. He was using the memories of the disciples of Hundred Barbarians Cave and Fire Cloud Cave as a guide to proceed. Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t afraid of getting lost.


    Far away, a dozen or so barbarian warriors were struggling in a fight against an ominous beast. Ye Xiwen saw that it was a tiger-like ominous beast. Its whole body was covered with long bones that had grown out of its body and had interlocked into aplex structure. Thisplex bone structure covered its body on the outside, while its skin and flesh were protected on the inside. It was about 10 meters tall. It was a kind of bone beast foundmonly in these hundred thousand great mountains. It was very rare to find a bone beast in the outside world. However, they were in abundance in these mountains. Ye Xiwen had also seen a lot of them on his way here.


    Those barbarian warriors were headed by two people. One was a man, and the other was a woman. Both were martial warriors. The man had muscr built and looked fierce. The woman looked pretty from her facial features. Herplexion was slightly tanned. The women of Southern Wastnd didn¡¯t look fierce and robust like their male counterparts. They could be called wild beauties.


    These two people were extremely profound warriors of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. They had encircled this bone beast from all sides along with their several barbarian subordinates. Their subordinates were also at legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. However, they were being forced to retreat by this bone beast gradually as it was very difficult to break its bones.

 Chapter 381: The Barbarian People’s Astonishment

    Chapter 381: The Barbarian People¡¯s Astonishment


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The bones of these ominous bone-beasts were their strongest defensiveyer. It was very difficult to break them. These experts of the Fire Cloud Cave bombarded the body of that bone-beast with their strongest martial techniques; mostly with the Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand. However, their attacks could barely break its exoskeleton. In fact, their efforts went in vain because its broken bones instantly grew back. This beast was very difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Argh!¡± the bone beast roared. The bones from its body were ejected just like long arrows, and pierced through the vast sky. Two barbarian warriors didn¡¯t get enough time to evade, and the long bone-arrows prated their bodies. They were nailed to the ground, and their blood sshed everywhere. This caused a rapid loss in their vitality.


    ¡°Dammit! I didn¡¯t expect this bone-beast to be so ferocious. It seems it¡¯ll enter the semi-sage realm soon!¡± the woman ¡ª who was one of the two barbarians leading this team ¡ª clenched her teeth and said. Perhaps, engaging this bone beast was their biggest mistake.


    The experts in the Southern region would often kill demon beasts to obtain their demon cores, or to obtain various other kinds of materials from their bodies. However, their purpose was entirely different from that of the experts of the Southern Wastnd. These people used to kill these demon beasts for food. However, there weren¡¯t many warriors in this region. And, the 100,000 Mountains was their only reputable source of food. The remnant majority ofnd in the Southern Wesnd was barren, and unsuitable for farming. Therefore, there was always shortage of food. Their only source of food was these ominous beasts found in the 100,000 mountains. Only the most powerful warriors could catch enough prey to ensure the survival of their entire tribe.


    In the Southern region, an expert was considered as a powerhouse by ordinary people. Such experts were considered strong beings in the eyes of themon people. They supposedly belonged to a higher social ss, and preferred to stay aloof to focus on their cultivation. However, in the Southern Wastnd, warriors were considered the backbone of the entire race. The survival of the entire barbarian race was dependent on these warriors. In other words, the status of warriors in the Southern Wastnd was far above that of the experts in the Southern region.


    Ye Xiwen realized that the bone beast had begun to ascend towards the semi-sage realm. Its aura had begun to transform into the aura of a semi-sage beast.


    No wonder that these people couldn¡¯t cope with it!


    Ye Xiwen thought for a moment. Suddenly, an idea sprouted inside his mind. He shouted, ¡°Brothers and Sisters, I¡¯ming to help you!¡±


    Ye Xiwen spoke and rushed forward. He shot the ¡®Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand¡¯ move. It swept towards that bone beast to clutch it; just like a ming cloud.


    The bone beast promptly faced upwards and roared as it saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack approach it. The huge bones on its body ejected, and darted towards the iing Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand.


    ¡°Bang!¡± the Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand and the sword-like long bones collided in midair. The bone-swords were crushed into pieces. They couldn¡¯t resist the might of Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡± the so-called invincible bone-beast was bombarded by Ye Xiwen¡¯s Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand. Its body was disintegrated and turned to blood fog. The robust and strong exoskeleton it was so proud of couldn¡¯t resist the blow of Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯. It was pulverized in the blink of an eye.


    The warriors of the Fire Cloud Cave were shocked. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes when they saw how the bone beast was unable to block a single move of Ye Xiwen¡¯s and was killed in an instant. It had been no match for Ye Xiwen. They, on the contrary, had been forced to retreat. They had never anticipated that this frail-looking person would turn out be so powerful.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s height had increased significantly in this disguised form. However, his build was still somewhatcking as per the standards of barbarian people. He would only be considered ¡®a little man¡¯ by them. The strength of these barbarian people was often distinguished on the basis of their size. A warrior with a bigger stature would often turn out to be more ferocious and powerful.


    These barbarian people were elite warriors. They were well-versed in the art of war. They naturally weren¡¯t shallow people. However, this millennia-old stereotype had always run strong among them.


    The male warrior who was leading the team regained hisposure. He promptly stepped forward and spoke, ¡°On behalf of the entire Yang tribe, I, Yang Hong am deeply grateful to you for saving our lives, Brother. You¡¯ve done us a big favor!¡±


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t find the names and surnames of these people strange. The four wastnds and the five regions were often engaged in war. But, one had to admit that the five regions were culturally advanced than the four wastnds. The barbarian tribes of the four wastnds used the same names and surnames which were prevalent in the five regions ¡ª the stronger barbarians would take high-ss surnames for themselves.


    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no need to thank me. Aren¡¯t we the disciples of the same cave? We should stick together and help each other?¡± Ye Xiwenughed out loud in a straightforward manner. The aura of barbarians was overflowing from his body. He appeared like a barbarian person.


    Ye Xiwen exchanged greeting with them, and came to know that these warriors belonged to the so-called Yang tribe. They hade out hunting for the sake of gathering rations for their tribe. They were the strongest warriors of their tribe. Their entire tribe would¡¯ve been razed to the ground if they had died. Their tribe wouldn¡¯t have been exterminated by the ominous beasts ¡ª but by the other tribes.


    Therefore, Yang Hong¡¯s gratitude was genuine and understandable!


    Ye Xiwen wanted to take advantage of the Yang tribe to sneak into the Fire Cloud Cave. The Yang tribe had always maintained good rtions with the Fire Cloud Cave.


    However, a sudden burst of rainbow-light shone in the sky before Ye Xiwen could speak about the Fire Cloud Cave, and a barbarian appeared treading on it. He arrived in front of the warriors of the Yang tribe. He looked arrogantly towards everyone and said, ¡°I have brought an order from Young Master Shi. He wants the experts of the Yang tribe to proceed towards the ¡®River Agate Mountain¡¯ at once. There¡¯s an important task that needs your cooperation!¡±


    Then, that barbarian expert turned around. He rode on the rainbow without any dy, and disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s Shi Zhi Ming again!¡± the female leader gritted her teeth and spoke. Ye Xiwen hade to know that this female warrior was Yang Hong¡¯s younger sister. Her name was Yang Na. ¡°Something bad happens every time he summons us. I don¡¯t know how many of our Yang tribe¡¯s warriors will remain at this rate!¡±


    Ye Xiwen hade to know about this ¡®Shi Zhi Ming¡¯ character from the memories of the Fire Cloud disciples he had ughtered earlier. As per the rules established by the Fire Cloud Cave ¡ª different Elders were in-charge of different areas. The Elder of a particr area held the fate of everyone in that region. Every tribe in a region must obey the orders of their Elder. No one could go against their Elder.


    It was an exceptionally strict hierarchy, and was dependent entirely on power for control and management. And that was why the backing-strength of the Elder of an area often came from the strongest tribe of that region.


    This area was controlled by the Elder who belonged to the Shi tribe. And Shi Zhi Ming was the son of Elder Shi. So, he often rode roughshod over people of this area, and nobody could stop him.


    ¡°Yeah, but we¡¯ll have to go anyway!¡± Yang Hong heaved a sigh and muttered. Shi Zhi Ming never summoned them to attack any tough ominous beast... but to fight territorial battles with other tribes... or topete for various treasures. Small tribes like theirs were often used as cannon fodder. However, they¡¯d have to participate even if they knew the truth.


    The loss of lives would be inevitable if they were to answer the summonses. But, they might get ughtered by the Shi tribe if they were to turn these summonses down. This was a big problem.


    ¡°If Brother Yang doesn¡¯t mind... I¡¯d also like to join you guys!¡± Ye Xiwen offered with augh.


    The warriors of the Yang tribe looked at Ye Xiwen in astonishment. Most people would want to run and hide in the wake of such summons. They weren¡¯t foolish. They knew that they¡¯d be used as cannon fodder. However, they¡¯d have to serve these summonses for their tribe¡¯s safety. However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t involved in this mess. It was unnecessary for him to go on this deadly mission.


    ¡°Sure Brother!¡± Yang Hong patted Ye Xiwen¡¯s shoulder. He seemed somewhat excited. The barbarians were uncouthly people, but they were quite straightforward and frank in demeanor. Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve been suspected for scheming something if he were to act like this in the Southern region. However, this was Southern Wastnd. He was just another good and loyal fellow warrior in the eyes of these barbarians.


    Of course, no one would object if Ye Xiwen wanted toe along. They had witnessed Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrannical strength. In fact, Ye Xiwen had single-handedly saved them when their entire team had been cornered by that bone beast. That bone beast hadn¡¯t stood a chance against Ye Xiwen, and had been conveniently crushed to death.


    The level of Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand¡¯ move had baffled them. His was a wide-range and profound attack. Their own attacks wouldn¡¯te even close. It was a martial art technique that was easy to learn, but hard to master. They could only use the ¡®Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand¡¯ move in coordination with other martial art techniques. However, the same technique had disyed incredible might when wielded by Ye Xiwen. In their opinion, Ye Xiwen was an expert from a big tribe. He had probablye out on a travelling adventure. They had noticed his style, and conduct. They could tell that he didn¡¯t belong to a small tribe.


    The most important thing for an ordinary small tribe wasn¡¯t to expand or to dominate the world. Instead, it was to ensure their survival. Food was always a scarce resource; no matter what time of year it was. This bone beast could be considered as a very valuable source of food for any small tribe. However, Ye Xiwen had casually crushed it to bits without any hesitation. Moreover, this beast wasn¡¯t a stint. This showed that he must be from some big tribe, where there was no scarcity of food.


    Everyone envied him in their heart, but they didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know that merely blowing-off a bone beast would lead these people to assume so much about him. He merely wanted to go with them. He naturally had his own ns.


    Only Yang Hong and Yang Na responded to the summons from this team. The other warriors returned to the Yang tribe with their deceasedrades. Yang Hong and Yang Na were the most powerful warriors in their tribe. So, it was enough that they were going.


    They trod on the rainbow lights, and arrived before the ¡®River Agate Mountain¡¯ as that barbarian messenger had told them.


    ¡°Yang Hong, Yang Na, what are you up to? Are you trying to disrespect Young Master Shi?¡± a snort sounded as soon as the three of them stepped down from the rainbow lights.

 Chapter 382: Great Exhibition of Divine Power

    Chapter 382: Great Exhibition of Divine Power


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    ¡°Yang Hong, Yang Na, what are you up to? Are you trying to disrespect Young Master Shi?¡± a snort sounded as soon as the three of them stepped down from the rainbow lights.


    A tall figure appeared from afar; it was treading on the rainbow light. He had a robust physique, and was 10 feet tall. His bronze-colored skin was faintly glowing ¡ª thanks to the ¡®Real Elemental Energy¡¯ flowing within. A trace of fluctuating world-principle was also present on his body. He had reached the extremely profound level of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. He was half a step away from entering the semi-sage realm. He was exceptionally powerful. He was even more powerful than Yang Hong and Yang Na.


    ¡°Humph! Lei Yang Yun, whether we¡¯ve tried to disrespect Young Master Shi ¨C it¡¯s not something you canment on!¡± Yang Hong stepped forward and retorted with a sneer. Yang Hong¡¯s strength was inferior to this man, but he didn¡¯t seem afraid of him.


    ¡°Humph! You¡¯re talking big. You all would¡¯ve been ughtered if your Yang tribe wasn¡¯t a servant-tribe!¡± Lei Yang Yun smiled coldly and said. It was clear that he held a deep grudge against the Yang siblings. No wonder he had tantly touched a sore spot.


    ¡°Why did you bring an outsider? This man isn¡¯t a warrior of your Yang tribe!¡± Lei Yang Yun nced coldly at Ye Xiwen and said.


    ¡°He¡¯s a big benefactor of my Yang tribe. He¡¯s also a disciple of the Fire Cloud Cave. So, why can¡¯t he participate in Young Master Shi¡¯s summons?¡± Yang Hong asked without showing any weakness or hesitation.


    ¡°What a timely coincidence to have found a disciple of the Fire Cloud Cave to help you. This time, Young Master Shi has summoned the local tribes only; not the outsiders. Even if we do encounter any outsiders ¡ª we must hide this matter from them at all costs. But instead of hiding it from the outsiders... you¡¯ve brought one. We haven¡¯t gathered here to celebrate, or fornicate like bandits. This matter is of utmost important!¡± Lei Yang Yun sneered and counterattacked with his words. Actually, it was rare toe across such a sharp mouthed barbarian. ¡°Moreover, our Young Master Shi is so strong that even seizing the burning sun and melting it is a small matter for him. Why should we take the help of an outsider? Do you think that we are ipetent?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Yang Na¡¯splexion turned red. Lei Yang Yun was a rare barbarian who knew how to take advantage of his sharp tongue. He had left the Yang siblings speechless by using only a few words. Yang Na wanted to refute him. However, she didn¡¯t know where to begin from!


    ¡°What you¡¯re saying... isn¡¯t right. Why I can¡¯t help? When you say that Young Master Shi has ordered to conceal this matter from outsiders... do you mean that his summons don¡¯t enjoy the popr support of the people? Is that why he¡¯s being forced to do it in secret? What¡¯s he up to?¡± At this time, Ye Xiwen finally spoke. Lei Yang Yun was indeed a sharp-mouthed barbarian inparison to others like Yang Hong and Yang Na. However, he was nothing inparison to Ye Xiwen. It¡¯s always easy to tag somebody with unfairbel; anyone can do it.


    ¡°You... I didn¡¯t mean that!¡± Lei Yang Yun¡¯s face was flushed when he heard Ye Xiwen¡¯s argument. He looked fiercely at Ye Xiwen; wishing he could swallow Ye Xiwen whole. He considered himself the best when it came to using sharp-mouthed arguments to his advantage; at least among the barbarian people. So, he didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xiwen would say such harsh words in reply. He hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Xiwen would find a loophole in his own argument, and would use it against him to openly shame him.


    ¡°You get lost from here!¡± Lei Yang Yun¡¯s eyes emitted an ominous glint as he looked towards Ye Xiwen. He didn¡¯t say anything further once he fell in the disadvantageous position in this war of words. Instead, he switched back to disying the barbaric trait of ¡®letting his fist do the talking¡¯. ¡°Outsiders are not allowed to stick their nose in this matter. I dare you... say one more sentence and I¡¯ll kill you without amnesty. Now, get lost!¡±


    Yang Hong had informed Ye Xiwen about several things recently. Initially, there was only a small friction between this Lei Yang Yun and their Yang tribe. Generally, they were constantly involved in small skirmishes. However, they all had ended in the Yang tribe¡¯s defeat; more or less. That was because Lei Yang Yu was much stronger than the siblings. Moreover, the most important thing was that he took advantage of Shi Zhi Ming¡¯s favor to do whatever he wanted. This had also boosted his arrogance. He would look to cause trouble for Yang tribe wherever and whenever he could. So, this wasn¡¯t about his mistrust on an outsider like Ye Xiwen. Instead, he was deliberately looking for an opportunity to cause trouble for the Yang tribe.


    Ye Xiwen listened to Lei Yang Yun¡¯s threat, but he wasn¡¯t afraid. He merely sneered twice and replied, ¡°Who do you think you are? You dare to bark in front of me. I, Ye Mouren, have walked for many years among these 100,000 Great Mountains. There¡¯s isn¡¯t anyone who hasn¡¯t seen me. Today ¡ª in admiration of Young Master Shi ¡ª I¡¯ve especially arrived here to help. But a dog like you dares to humiliate me. If not for giving face to Young Master Shi ¡ª I would¡¯ve already pped you to death!¡±


    Many barbarian warriors of the local tribes were present in the surroundings. They secretly felt delighted after when they heard Ye Xiwen¡¯s rebuke. This Lei Yang Yun relied on Shi Zhi Ming¡¯s support to act arrogantly with everyone. He looked down on everyone and bullied them. He used small and insignificants matters as a catalyst, and even went as far as issuing the order to extinguish an entire tribe if he felt like it. In everyone¡¯s opinion, this Lei Yang Yun was a nasty viin who was drunk on power; someone who had let the sess get to his head. They had always despised him, but they couldn¡¯t do anything because he had Shi Zhi Ming¡¯s support. They couldn¡¯t afford to offend Shi Zhi Ming. Consequently, they also couldn¡¯t offend him. However, someone had appeared who was giving Lei Yang Yun a taste of his own medicine. So, they couldn¡¯t help but be secretly thrilled.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Suddenly, a fierce beam of light shed inside Lei Yang Yun¡¯s eyes. Nobody had ever dared to humiliate him like this. Even though everyone considered him as Shi Zhi Ming¡¯sckey... no one had ever dared to speak those words of truth in front of him. He usually maintained a proud andcent appearance. ¡°You probably don¡¯t know whose territory you¡¯re in. Today, I¡¯ll send you off to see the Barbarian God!¡±


    Lei Yang Yun had pulled-out hisnce while he in the middle of his speech. Thence in his hand emitted ice-cold ck rays of light. He then pointed it towards Ye Xiwen, and a terrifying aura began to surge throughout his body.


    People regarded Lei Yang Yun as a sharp-mouthedckey of Shi Zhi Ming¡¯s, but he possessed intrepid strength. His body was faintly emitting the trace semi-sage level aura. This meant that he had entered halfway into the semi-sage realm.


    Yang siblings often suffered losses at the hands of Lie Yang Yun. Shi Zhi Ming was one of the reasons for this. However, the most important reason was that Lei Yang Yun¡¯s possessed tyrannical strength. An ordinary expert of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm was no match for him.


    ¡°Bang!¡± the sharpnce caused the surrounding space to copse as it wantonly advanced forward with barbaric power. It appeared just like a long dragon that had been urged by Lei Yang Yu to go wild.


    As if adding the finishing touch, that dragon wentpletely berserk like a real dragon. That cknce appeared like a long ck dragon that blotted-out the sky and shrouded the earth as it swept towards Ye Xiwen.


    Thisnce was made of extremely high-quality material. And, the inscriptions on its body contained traces of sage power. An ordinary expert of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm could only escape when faced with the semi-sage level power of thisnce. But, any attempts to resist would simply make them fall under a through suppression of thence¡¯s might.


    But, unfortunately, it had encountered a target like Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen shot his ¡®Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand¡¯ without any hesitation as he faced the approaching long ck dragon. Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack was overbearing, and contained tyrannical power. It began to burn- down everything around it. It advanced towards that long ck dragon to grab it.


    ¡°Bang!¡± that huge fiery cloud and the ck light collided ferociously. It seemed as if the world had lost its color, and everyone had entered a dreadful world of red and ck.


    The red cloud and the ck beam had collided violently. The horrifying power of unimaginable proportions wantonly spread-out from the center of collision in all directions. This set-off storm waves everywhere. The space couldn¡¯t bear such a horrifying power and copsed in the wake of this energy storm. The space would then restore itself, but once again got shattered by the storm. This was a terrible scene... the process of continuous reconstruction and destruction of the space.


    Everyone was dumbstruck. They promptly retreated to avoid getting crushed by the devastating force of such terrifying power. Everyone looked at these two men with a look of amazement in their eyes. They had never thought that the sh between these two could be so terrifying. Lei Yang Yun was annoying ording to those barbarian warriors, but his strength was still tyrannical. In fact, he was probably the first person under the age of fifty who had managed to get close to semi-sage realm. This meant that he didn¡¯t have any rivals under the age of fifty in the region.


    They weren¡¯t sure about whether he had any opponent or not, but everyone epted that he was extremely tyrannical. However, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t fallen into a disadvantageous position in this fight. Everyone was astonished. It seemed as if they were witnessing some inconceivable miracle.


    However, the Yang siblings weren¡¯t affected by the sight of this. Previously, they had seen how Ye Xiwen had effortlessly killed that bone beast that was about to enter the semi-sage realm. It has been ughter by Ye Xiwen in an instant. That was sufficient to judge Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrannical strength.


    No, it wasn¡¯t so!


    Soon, everyone discovered something that sent chills down their spine. They noticed that Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t fallen into the disadvantageous position. Instead, he had obtained an upper hand in the battle. His ¡®Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand¡¯ crushed the ckyer of energy formed around thence, and exposed its real body. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hold back, and guided his ¡®Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand¡¯ to further grasp thence.


    The defensiveyer surrounding thence broke, and the cknce was seized by Ye Xiwen¡¯s ming hand.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand seemed like a heavenly hand that had descended to the mortal world to punish these barbarian people. The cknce was grabbed, and broken into tiny fragments.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Lei Yang Yun¡¯s entire body shivered, and he suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood. Ye Xiwen had grabbed and broken the fragment of his soul that was concealed inside thence. He could no longer control thence without the fragment of his soul. Anyways, thence had already been pinched to bits by Ye Xiwen and had turned into elements of energy.


    Lei Yang Yun recalled how long he had had to beg his elders in order to obtain this divine weapon. He had finally requested a great master in the tribe to create one just for him. He had nearly spent his entire savings to gather the myriad of expensive materials that were required to forge it. However, Ye Xiwen had crushed it to bits. This was like having a knife inserted in one¡¯s chest ¡ª leaving the body to drip blood; drop-by-drop.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Lei Yang Yun¡¯s entire body shivered once again as he spouted more blood from his mouth. This had happened due to the physiological impact of this invaluable loss.

 Chapter 383: As Easy As Crushing Dry Weeds and Smashing Rotten Wood!

    Chapter 383: As Easy As Crushing Dry Weeds and Smashing Rotten Wood!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Everyone was dumbstruck. Nobody had thought that Ye Xiwen would defeat Lei Yang Yun¡¯s offensive in just one move. Lei Yang Yun¡¯s attack was nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. He had crushed it as if it were a child¡¯s y for him.


    ¡°My brethren of Lei tribe... go ahead and kill him for me!¡± Lei Yang Yun bellowed. More than a dozen individuals, each possessing tyrannical aura, appeared in the surroundings. Each of these individuals was at legendry¡¯s greatplete realm and possessed tyrannical strength. Their intrepid barbaric auras had spread across the vast sky. Each of these individuals was a rare expert.


    The experts of the Lei tribe were twice as powerful as the experts of the Yang tribe. However, none of these experts was at semi-sage realm. A semi-sage expert wasn¡¯tparable to a sage expert. However, it could be said that a semi-sage expert touched upon the word ¡®sage¡¯, and was inherently different from ordinary mortals. Presently, almost all semi-sage experts had been sent to the frontline to fight in the war between Hundred Barbarians Cave and Fire Cloud Cave. But one could tell that the Fire Cloud Cave had an exceptionally deep background by merely looking at these profound experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm.


    Each of these individuals was capable-enough of running rampant in a small area. Presently, all these experts were gathered here. It was clear that the Lei tribe was one of the biggest tribes in this area, and had extremely tyrannical strength. It was certainly more powerful than the Yang tribe.


    However, Lei tribe was merely a subordinate force of the Fire Cloud Cave; nothing more. These so-called major forces were visibly incredible. The Yi Yuan School was nothing in front of these forces. Ye Xiwen felt very d that he had left the Yi Yuan School. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve never gotten this exposure, and would¡¯ve remained a small bird in the nest called ¡®Yi Yuan School¡¯.


    The experts roared in unison after they heard Lei Yang Yun¡¯s bellow. Their secret arts were unleashed in a sh. Endless divine beams illuminated half of the sky momentarily. These were the secret arts of the Lei tribe as well as the Fire Cloud Cave.


    Many different kinds of secret arts were unleashed by them at once, but they didn¡¯t look messy or unorganized. These experts had honed their secret arts ¡ª thanks to their rich hunting experience. They knew the importance of team-work during a hunt. They formed a massive and terrifying attack formation, and rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    The endless barrage of offensives formed a wild diagram in the sky as their deste aura swept-out in the surroundings. This joint attack was enough to explode an expert of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. Even an expert of semi-sage realm would hesitate to face this kind of a joint attack head-on.


    These barbarian people were different from the experts of the Southern region. The experts of the Southern region were often divided into units on the basis of their country. However, the barbarian people were divided into the units depending on their tribes. These units were often small, but the members often shared an unusual bond and sense of unity. Their tribe was the entire world for them.


    This was an extremely terrifying attack. It was aimed at entrapping and killing Ye Xiwen; without giving him a way out.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. He began to operate ¡®Great Deste Fire Cloud Power Technique¡¯ with all his strength. His body ejected fire-colored clouds that began to boil. A massive amount of majestic aura spread across the sky, and condensed into a huge figure behind him. This figure was quite fuzzy, but a lot of people could recognize it. They were left shocked since this figure turned out to be the Barbarian God.


    Many weaker warriors in the surroundings instinctively felt like kneeling down. That was because no matter which tribal group or force they belonged to... they were all descendants of the Barbarian God. They had emerged out of the ¡®Barbarian God Heavenly Temple¡¯.


    Once upon a time, the Barbarian God Heavenly Temple was a colossus force. It would often sh with the True Martial University in its prosperous times. However, the True Martial University declined with the passage of time, and the Barbarian God Heavenly Temple split into parts which were now known as Fire Cloud Cave and the Hundred Barbarians Cave. Ever barbarian believed in the Barbarian God, and had given them various kinds of martial arts techniques. The barbarians of the Southern Wastnd shared same beliefs and practiced same martial arts since they had originated from the same Barbarian God Heavenly Temple. However, the same wasn¡¯t true for the five regions of the continent. The origins of all the martial artsmonly found in the Southern Wastnd could be traced back to Barbarian God, who was said to have taught the martial arts. Therefore, one could condense the phantom of the Barbarian God if these techniques were practiced to the deeper level. In fact, one could even condense the real body of the Barbarian God.


    However, it was necessary toprehend the power technique to the extremely profound level to aplish that. It had nothing to do with one¡¯s strength. It was mainly dependent on the extent to which the powerw had beenprehended. Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t condensed the real body of the Barbarian God. However, he had condensed the phantom of the Barbarian God; as mentioned in the legends.


    Therefore, everyone¡¯s eyes popped-out, and they looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. It was difficult for them to believe that he had actually condensed the phantom of the Barbarian God. To be able to achieve such a fear at his age ¡ª it could be said that he was a top genius.


    The Barbarian God roared loudly behind Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. Countless fire clouds condensed together to form a red-colored zingnce in its hand. It was burning in the sky. A terrifying power was surging and boiling throughout its body.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± the phantom of the Barbarian God fiercely shot the zingnce. It wentsing out.


    ¡°Bang!¡± the zingnce pierced its way forward across the sky. It seemed as it would destroy the world as it crossed the expansive sky and collided with that wild diagram.


    ¡°Rumble!¡± that zingnce unleashed a terrifying rainbow light which effortlessly pierced through that wild diagram, and destroyed it in an instant. Those dozen or more barbarian experts were violently shaken by the enormous shock-wave. They spouted blood from their mouths, and their huge bodies were sent flying upside down. Their robust bodies had been nearly torn apart by the horrifying pressure of Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack.


    Lei Yang Yun was watching the scene. The experts of his own tribe were nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. They couldn¡¯t even resist a single move of his¡¯. It was simply unbelievable.


    ¡°How can this be? How is this possible? When my Lei tribe¡¯s experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm attack together ¡ª even an ominous beast of semi-sage realm will have to run for shelter. It won¡¯t dare to fight when faced with this kind of an attack. Otherwise, its entire body will be torn apart by this terrifying force!¡± Lei Yang Yun couldn¡¯t believe this. An extremely frightened look appeared on his face. There wasn¡¯t just a look of disbelief in his eyes as he looked towards Ye Xiwen, but also bitterness and iparable hatred.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. Perhaps, an ordinary expert of semi-sage realm wouldn¡¯t be able to face such a joint attack and might sustain injuries. However, it was nothing for Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯. Even if the opposite party had used a divine tool and bombarded it on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body ¡ª it still wouldn¡¯t have caused any harm to him.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure tore its way through the vast sky. Suddenly, he appeared in front of Lei Yang Yun and grabbed his neck.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Lei Yang Yun was thrust into a mountain peak by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen looked at him coldly and said, ¡°I had told you, don¡¯t be pretentious in front of me. I can effortlessly kill you if I want to!¡±


    Ye Xiwen spoke very casually. This Lei Yang Yun was nothing in his opinion. He might have extremely profound martial power, but it wasn¡¯t enough inparison to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen possessed unimaginable strength.


    Lei Yang Yun noticed that his entire body had been embedded into the mountain peak. It was bing difficult for him to breathe. The oxygen was getting less and less, and he had already begun to lose consciousness. Theck of oxygen was making him crazy.


    The barbarians present in the surroundings looked at Lei Yang Yun in disbelief. Ye Xiwen had nearly killed him. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. This Lei Yang Yun had consistently carried the image of a self-proimed tyrant for so many years. However, he had been so easily defeated by Ye Xiwen. It was evident that he wasn¡¯t Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s approach had been the same as that of other barbarians; brutal, crude and straightforward!


    The experts of the Lei tribe who hadn¡¯t yet fainted managed to catch a glimpse as Lei Yang Yun was shoved into the mountain peak. They sighed with sorrow since they secretly felt that they had ended-up offending a big-shot. They felt as if they had kicked an iron wall.


    Yang Hong and Yang Na were in extreme shock. They knew that Ye Xiwen was very intrepid and an average expert was no match for him. However, they were deeply shocked after watching Ye Xiwen inbat... and how he had effortlessly defeated so many experts of the Lei tribe.


    Ye Xiwen was more powerful than they had imagined. In fact, it could be said that he was countless times more powerful than what they had expected.


    ¡°Well, well, well, I didn¡¯t know that there was such an outstanding genius in the younger generation!¡± a burst of an apuding sound came from afar, and permeated throughout the world.


    Ye Xiwen saw a figure approaching in the sky. It was a young man; approximately 20 years old. He had rough facial features. He was tall and sturdy. An intrepid aura was surging upon his body.


    ¡°Young Master Shi!¡± The barbarians saluted in unison as they saw him approach. This youth was the Young Master Shi, Shi Zhi Ming.


    He was being followed by dozens of terrifying experts of the legendary realm. Those experts were at legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. Their imposing aura was spreading out; little by little.


    Suddenly, a trace of surprise appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes as he saw that youth. That youth was at semi-sage realm. He was merely at the initial stage of semi-sage realm, but his aura had suppressed everyone on the scene. Others simply couldn¡¯t look into his eyes under the suppression effect of his imposing aura.


    Ye Xiwen was the only exception. His divinities could automatically eliminate this kind of suppression. After all, divinity was the power of the Gods. They couldn¡¯t possibly allow an ordinary mortal to humiliate them.


    Shi Zhi Ming had turned out to be more powerful than Ye Xiwen had imagined. He was unexpectedly an expert of semi-sage realm.


    ¡°Good, you¡¯re pretty good!¡± Shi Zhi Ming suddenlyughed and said when he saw that Ye Xiwen stood unaffected under his suppression.


    Suddenly, Shi Zhi Ming looked towards Lei Yang Yun, who had been thrust inside the mountain peak by Ye Xiwen, and spoke, ¡°You¡¯re useless; you made me lose face!¡±


    Lei Yang Yun felt extremely humiliated when he heard Shi Zhi Ming¡¯s words. He got angry, but couldn¡¯t dare to make Shi Zhi Ming more furious. So, he could only get angry secretly inside. He was stubbornly staring at Ye Xiwen; as if he¡¯d kill Ye Xiwen with his re.


    Ye Xiwen naturally understood that he must stop since Shi Zhi Ming ¡ª a semi-sage expert ¡ª had arrived.

 Chapter 384: ‘Sunflower Water’ Essence!

    Chapter 384: ¡®Sunflower Water¡¯ Essence!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Shi Zhi Ming hadn¡¯t inflicted a small suppression on Ye Xiwen. Presently, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t capable of dealing with this semi-sage expert. And, he certainly couldn¡¯t bring-out his blood ve under these circumstances. So, Ye Xiwen was wary of Shi Zhi Ming. But, he wasn¡¯t afraid of him.


    Shi Zhi Ming had abandoned Lei Yang Yun as if he were a worn-out shoe. Ye Xiwen secretly felt that Shi Zhi Ming was indeed a vicious and merciless man when he saw this. Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have acted like this if he were in Shi Zhi Ming¡¯s ce. On the contrary, if the people of Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®Qian Yu Faction¡¯ were being bullied like this... he would¡¯ve surelye to their rescue. However, it could be said that Shi Zhi Ming was an exception by the blunt and straightforward standards of the barbarians. Lei Yang Yun had been beaten-up quite miserably in front of his eyes, but Shi Zhi Ming had surprisingly showed a pleasant countenance towards Ye Xiwen. But, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t moved by this unexpected turn of events. On the contrary, he hade to hold a negative conjecture about Shi Zhi Ming.


    How could Ye Xiwen not have understood Shi Zhi Ming¡¯s motive? It was obvious that Shi Zhi Ming wanted to win over Ye Xiwen; a barbarian expert who had a bright future ahead of him.


    Ye Xiwen had condensed the phantom of the Barbarian God. So, he had definitely proven himself as an outstanding talent. Everyone also knew that Shi Zhi Ming had the ambitions topete for the position of this region¡¯s Elder in the future.


    However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t interested since he had his own ulterior motives for arriving here. But, he wouldn¡¯t have been moved by Shi Zhi Ming even if he were a real barbarian. Ye Xiwen was secretly wary of him. Shi Zhi Ming had abandoned his subordinate in order to rope in a stranger. Some people might think that he was being courteous. But, it also showed how unkind and cruel he inherently was.


    Ye Xiwen sighed with emotion. Once stained with power and authority ¡ª even an ordinary barbarian could turn evil.


    ¡°We just obtained the news that Sunflower Water Essence has been found inside the ten-thousand-year-old ¡®cold pond¡¯ in the Iron Pond Mountain. We¡¯ll go to find that Sunflower Water Essence. Everyone shall be rewarded once I get my hands on it!¡± Shi Zhi Ming nced at everyone and spoke, ¡°However, don¡¯t me me for being impolite if you aren¡¯t able to find it for me!¡±


    His fake polite behavior vanished as he said this, and his true colors surfaced.


    An envious look shed in everyone¡¯s eyes. Sunflower Water Essence was a superb item. It was quite difficult for such a wonderful item to appear even in ten thousand years. If these experts of legendry¡¯splete realm could swallow even one... then it could initiate aplete qualitative change within them. That would help them in stepping into the semi-sage realm. The biggest problem in stepping into the semi-sage realm was sensing the world-principles, grabbing them, and then condensing them into ¡®Dao principles¡¯ within one¡¯s body. Several experts had umted enough energy over the course of time. Some had even umted it to an unimaginable degree. The continual umtion of energy for hundreds of years would bloat the umted-energy to a terrifying extent.


    However, this was useless since the umtion of energy wasn¡¯t enough to have a breakthrough. They could only perceive the existence of world-principles to a preliminary stage. In their eyes, these principles looked messy - like a pile of multi-colored wool tangled together. They were color blind, and couldn¡¯t differentiate between principles. More talented people could see it more clearly. However, no one could see them as clearly as Ye Xiwen. Each and every principle was indistinctly visible to him. In fact, he had alreadyprehended several of these principles to an enormous extent.


    Visualizing the ¡®real world¡¯ and ¡®the world with the principles¡¯ was as easy as opening and closing one¡¯s eyes in Ye Xiwen¡¯s perspective.


    However, other people didn¡¯t have such luck. They must blindly explore the dark in the hope to find and perceive a principle. But, it was very difficult to find. However, a ten-thousand-year old Sunflower Water Essence was thebination of several principles. It could help them in moving a step forward towardsprehending the world-principles by guiding them in the right direction.


    Perhaps they would step into the semi-sage realm in less than two years if they could obtain the Sunflower Water Essence. The Sunflower Water Essence was extremely precious. It could also be used to increase the number of principles within one¡¯s body... apart from helping one inprehending profound principles. It could increase the number of principles within one¡¯s body by 100. And, this was a big opportunity to find a Sunflower Water Essence.


    No wonder why Shi Zhi Ming had summoned them to go together in search of the Sunflower Water Essence. It made sense. Ye Xiwen spected secretly. Who wouldn¡¯t like to have a Sunflower Water Essence? He must look for an opportunity to seize it. He would gain a big advantage with its help when he¡¯d condense principles in the future. But, he¡¯d need to get his hands on it first.


    ¡°Yes!¡± everyone replied in unison.


    Shi Zhi Ming was walking in the forefront, while Ye Xiwen was right behind him. The barbarian people didn¡¯t dare to interrupt Ye Xiwen. They had seen his strength just a moment ago. He was weaker than Shi Zhi Ming, but he was undoubtedly more powerful than any of them.


    It was impossible for them to defeat Shi Zhi Ming even if they joined forces. And, it was simrly impossible for them to defeat Ye Xiwen. Shi Zhi Ming and Ye Xiwen were simr in this regard; at least in their eyes. There was practically no difference.


    On the way, Shi Zhi Ming thought of every possible method to win over Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen also didn¡¯t wish to have a fall-out with him at this point. So, he feigned politeness as well.


    They trod on the rainbow light, and arrived at the Iron Pond Mountain. Ye Xiwen listened to thements of these barbarian people during the journey, and discovered how Iron Pond Mountain got its name. This mountain was home to a ten-thousand-year-old cold pond. Water inside this pond was cold and heavy beyond description. Even a drop weighed several kilograms; just like molten iron. Since then, the pond had been called as ¡®Molten Iron Pond¡¯. Then, people started to call this mountain ¡®Iron Pond Mountain¡¯ as time passed.


    Everyone entered the Iron Pond Mountain atop their rainbow lights. That ten-thousand-year-old cold pond was as cold as ice. People could feel the chill in the air; even from a distance. However, strangely the trees on the mountain didn¡¯t seem affected. The cold pond was surrounded by a dense forest, but the trees were as hard as gold and iron.


    Soon, everyone arrived at the shore of the cold pond. They began to wait quietly. The Sunflower Water Essence was a ten thousand years old item formed by the integration of water essence with the world-principles. It could even be said to be a natural spirit as it had a certain amount of spiritual wisdom too. Therefore, they must wait patiently. Nobody dared to step into the cold pond. The reason was quite simple. The cold pond could freeze them to death. Even these experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm would be directly frozen to death. A semi-sage expert could probably resist the cold inside the pond with the help of the principles within his body, but at the cost of having their strength reduced greatly.


    Soon, Shi Zhi Ming¡¯splexion turned ugly. That was because another team of experts had arrived after them. This team was headed by a woman. She was approximately 20 years old, and had a somewhat oval and chubby face. She had a divine look in her big-round eyes, and was somewhat dark inplexion. A valiant aura was overflowing from her body. She was surprisingly an expert of semi-sage realm.


    The experts of the Fire Cloud Cave were suddenly in a state of tumult as they watched these people arrive.


    Ye Xiwen also recognized her from the memories of the disciples he had killed. She was an expert of the Fire Cloud Cave¡¯s arch rival ¡ª Hundred Barbarians Cave. However, he didn¡¯t specifically know much about her.


    ¡°Who is she? Why is everyone so perturbed to see her?¡± Ye Xiwen asked Yang Hong, who stood beside him.


    ¡°She is the daughter of an Elder of Hundred Barbarians Cave. Her name is Pan Shui Rong. She enjoys good fame in the younger generation of Hundred Barbarians Cave!¡± Yang Hong lowered his voice and said, ¡°This Pan Shui Rong and our Young Master Shi have harbored deep enmity from the beginning... apart from the rivalry between the Hundred Barbarians Cave and our Fire Cloud Cave. It seems like we may have to fight with them!¡±


    Shi Zhi Ming¡¯splexion had turned exceptionally unsightly. The arrival of the Hundred Barbarians Cave¡¯s experts was proof that this matter had been leaked-out. Moreover, it was such a big leak that it had attracted his arch rival Pan Shui Rong.


    He had thought that he¡¯d suppress her after he had obtained the Sunflower Water Essence. However, he didn¡¯t expect that she¡¯d receive the news as well.


    ¡°Ha-ha!¡± Shi Zhi Ming let-out a hollowughter. Then, he looked at Pan Shui Rong and said, ¡°You¡¯ve sniffed the news quite quickly. It¡¯s like you have the sharp nose of a dog; and a very sensitive one at that!¡±


    The barbarian experts standing behind Pan Shui Rong became furious at this. Did Shi Zhi Ming just call them dogs? This was a serious insult.


    Pan Shui Rong¡¯s face also revealed a trace of anger as she spoke-back, ¡°Do you think that only you¡¯re allowed to have such fortuitous encounters? We¡¯re determined to obtain this Sunflower Water Essence. It will be a waste if itnds in the hands of a useless person like you!¡±


    Shi Zhi Ming¡¯s face turned ashen. He didn¡¯t have a big heart unlike he had always pretended to. Not to mention that the opponent was an old rival.


    ¡°We¡¯lle to know who the useless person is at the end of the fight!¡± Shi Zhi Ming revealed his true colors. He was determined to win Sunflower Water Essence at any cost. However, the opposite party was unlikely to give up either. Talking wasn¡¯t the best option here. There was only one way, and that was to let the fists do the talking. This was the mostmon method used by barbarian people to settle any dispute.


    The one with the heavier fist would get to have their say. Quite simple... but it was also very effective.


    ¡°Begin!¡± Shi Zhi Ming shouted loudly. The disciples of Fire Cloud Cave shot a variety of martial arts towards the experts of Hundred Barbarians Cave.


    The experts of Hundred Barbarians Cave weren¡¯t resigned to be outdone either. Theyunched their counterattacks without any dy. They had been on alert all along; just like the experts of the Fire Cloud Cave. So, they were able to react in time even though the fight had erupted all of a sudden.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The fight between hundreds of experts shook the entire Iron Pond Mountain; especially because they were all experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. On the other hand, Shi Zhi Ming and Pan Shui Rong rose high-up into the sky to fight. They weren¡¯t suited to fight on the mountain since it would copse.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± a sharp de cut across the vast sky with a sh of ck light. It then arrived in front of Ye Xiwen. It was aimed straight at him, and was clearly thrown with the intention to kill him.


    How could Ye Xiwen fall for this sneak attack? He let-out a cold shout, and terrifying sound waves scattered in all directions. That ck light was dispersed, and an iron dart was revealed. Ye Xiwen stretched-out his fingers and grabbed it.


    ¡°Bang!¡± the iron dart was broken into small pieces; inch-by-inch.

 Chapter 385: Captures the Sunflower Water Essence!

    Chapter 385: Captures the Sunflower Water Essence!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    ¡°Puff!¡± that expert of Hundred Barbarians Cave spouted blood from his mouth. The fragment of his soul inside the iron dart had been crushed by Ye Xiwen. Then, a golden ray of light arrived in front of his face. He couldn¡¯t do anything but watch its approach. He didn¡¯t have strength equal to that of Ye Xiwen. In the end, his head exploded with a ¡®bang¡¯.


    This was a terrifying melee warfare. The Hundred Barbarians Cave and Fire Cloud Cave had countless years¡¯ old enmity. Both the sides were resorting to the use deadly means. Even their leaders weren¡¯t holding back. The two of them mored as they rushed-up into the sky and began to fight.


    Yang Hong and Yang Na were in a simr state. The hatred had taken deep root inside them as well.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was shuttling back and forth while everyone was indulged in battle; just like a golden sh. These people were certainly the experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm, but they weren¡¯t his match. Ye Xiwen had deliberately restrained his own strength since he didn¡¯t possess any hatred or enmity towards the Hidden Barbarians Cave. Anyway, he didn¡¯t desire to work himself to death for the Fire Cloud Cave.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, I didn¡¯t expect this ce to be so lively!¡±


    A wildughter sounded from a distant ce in the middle of this battle of life or death. A group of people could be seen approaching them from afar; they trod on rainbow lights.


    This was another team of Barbarian People. The experts of the Fire Cloud Cave and the Hundred Barbarians Cave stopped fighting as they watched these new people approach. It was as if they had a prior tacit understanding or something. They didn¡¯t want the third party to benefit from their fight.


    These neers weren¡¯t inferior to the experts of the Fire Cloud Cave and the Hundred Barbarian Cave. All of them were experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. They were headed by a man who was approximately 30 years old. He was tall and had rough facial features. His nose was crooked by like an eagle¡¯s beak. This gave his face a sinister look. A giant ck divine eagle had spread-out its wings. It was more than ten meters tall, and was circling around him. A trace of sage level power was overflowing from his body. It was obvious that he was an expert of semi-sage realm.


    ¡°The warriors of the Eagle Cave? How the hell did they arrive here?¡± Yang Hong cursed.


    Ye Xiwen recalled about the Eagle Cave from the memories of their disciples he had earlier killed. The Eagle Cave was also a major force of the Southern Wastnd. Strength wise, it was no less than any of the other two caves. But, the most troublesome thing about them was that each disciple of the Eagle Cave used an ominous eagle beast as their mount. In fact, they grew up with their eagle beast. These Eagle Cave disciples were considered as formidable enemies because of the powerful tag-team they formed with their pet eagles. These eagles were often very powerful as well.


    Shi Zhi Ming¡¯splexion turned ugly as he flew down from the sky. Clearly, the battle between Pan Shui Rong and him couldn¡¯t reach a conclusion. He was very confident that his cultivation would increase dramatically once he had obtained the Sunflower Water Essence. Then, he¡¯d be able to suppress his arch rival Pan Shui Rong. However, the new leak hadn¡¯t only attracted Pan Shui Rong, but also a senior semi-sage expert of Eagle Cave, named Ying Da.


    Ying Da¡¯s cultivation was nearly equal to that of the other two. However, he possessed about two hundred principles within his body. He was very difficult to deal with. Moreover, his mount ¡ª that ck divine eagle ¡ª was also at semi-sage realm.


    The Molten Iron Pond started to seem very small as the three giant forces gathered around it. The ce seemed packed.


    However, no one among the three parties took the initiative to begin. Everyone was afraid that thest-standing party would benefit from the conflict between the first two. Moreover, the Sunflower Water Essence hadn¡¯t appeared yet. Therefore, the three forces were waiting with patience.


    The surface of the pond was tranquil. Slowly, the curtain of night descended. The sunlight was reced by the moonlight. The moonlight seemed to be gently caressing the earth.


    The sound of an internal turbulence started to reverberate from the pond. Everyone knew that the Sunflower Water Essence was about to appear. They knew that it was going to take birth with some ¡®spiritual wisdom¡¯. That Sunflower Water Essence could be a terrifying force in the future if could have a chance to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon for thousands of years. However, these experts wouldn¡¯t let it.


    Ripples appeared on the water surface. Everyone held their breath. They didn¡¯t dare to make any noise since they didn¡¯t wish to scare away the Sunflower Water Essence.


    Soon, a group of azure-colored water bubbles emerged from the cold pond, and took a human form before everyone¡¯s eyes. Everyone was spellbound by the peculiar azure color of its body. It was exuding an incredibly beautiful radiance.


    ¡°Begin!¡± it was hard to tell who shouted from the crowd, but several hundred experts immediately rushed forward to grab the Sunflower Water Essence.


    Everyone wanted to capture the Sunflower Water Essence. They couldn¡¯t think of anything else in this moment. Greed had prevailed over everyone.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t move. He quietly changed his stature once again. His height had increased significantly. His facial features had turned even rougher. He quietly circled behind everyone. So many people werepeting for that Sunflower Water Essence. Moreover, there were four experts of semi-sage realm on the scene, including Ying Da and his eagle. How could he get the opportunity to grab that Sunflower Water Essence before everyone?


    ¡°Bang!¡± a shocking water-column emerged from the tranquil pond. It went straight-up into the sky like a massive spear. The bulky column of water blotted out the sky, and fell towards the experts who were still in midair.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Several experts didn¡¯t get enough time to dodge, and the water column crashed into them. The terrifying force crushed them into fragments.


    Sad and shrill cries echoed throughout the entire Iron Pond Mountain in the peaceful night. Blood sshed everywhere in the air. In fact, it seemed like blood had rained from the sky.


    ¡°Who was it?¡± Shi Zhi Ming shouted as he unleashed the Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand. His attack pressed down like a huge fire cloud.


    ¡°Bang!¡± the entire water-surface of the pond began to boil up. A seemingly endless amount of water vaporized in an instant.


    At this time, a huge shadow appeared from the middle of the pond. Meanwhile, the Sunflower Water Essence was scared away by the battling experts, and submerged deep into the pond.


    ¡°Roar!¡± suddenly, that ck-shadowy figure let out a loud roar. It sounded simr to the roar of a dragon. Everyone¡¯s gazes finally pierced through dark curtain of night, and they saw who it really was.


    It was a wicked flood dragon of semi-sage realm. These so-called heavenly treasures were often guarded by all sorts of beasts. This Sunflower Water Essence was being guarded by this flood dragon. The flood dragon must be waiting for this Sunflower Water Essence to mature. It probably wanted to consume it for enhancing its cultivation further.


    The ck scales of the flood dragon appeared ominous under the moonlight. They had frightened everyone. Its ice-cold eyes were like a pair of rednterns, and were ring at everyone.


    Ye Xiwen felt an abnormal and dangerous aura arising from the body of that flood dragon. This feeling was more intimidatingpared to what he had felt when he had first seen Shi Zhi Ming and other semi-sage experts.


    This inborn strange beast was undoubtedly catastrophic. It was very strong. In fact, it could be said that it was hard to find a match for this flood dragon.


    Its dragon power was overflowing everywhere. It was applying suppression force on everyone in the vicinity.


    ¡°Humans, get lost!¡± the flood dragon revealed its mouthful of steel-like teeth and bellowed. A foul and fishy smell spread in the surroundings, and assaulted everyone¡¯s nostrils. It also unleashed its demonic energy in the surroundings.


    Dragons were supposed to be auspicious creatures ording to the hearsay. However, there were evil dragons in this world as well, and flood dragons were widely known for their brutal and ferocious nature.


    ¡°I am guarding this Sunflower Water Essence for five hundred years now. So, you better get lost. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you all!¡± the flood dragon roared as its huge body suddenly mmed against the pond¡¯s surface, and sshed countless water droplets in the air. The water droplets then fell down from the sky like raindrops. These water droplets were very heavy, and weighed up to several kilograms. The weight of falling water reached a horrifying extent when gathered together. Several weak warriors had their bodies smashed by the falling water, and sustained severe injuries.


    ¡°Everybody, it doesn¡¯t matter how wepete amongst ourselves. But, we mustn¡¯t lose to this beast. It will be best if we join hands to first kill this beast!¡± Pan Shui Rong stepped forward and suggested.


    Everyone knew that this flood dragon was very powerful. They couldn¡¯t dare to fight head-on with it. It was clear that this flood dragon was also afraid of them teaming-up against it. Otherwise, this fierce beast would¡¯ve attacked and ughtered them by now.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s join hands and kill this beast first!¡± Ying Da replied in agreement. Now, everyone¡¯s gazes turned towards Shi Zhi Ming since they didn¡¯t know what he¡¯d choose.


    Shi Zhi Ming struggled a bit, but finally made his decision. He nodded and agreed with the idea of forming a team to kill this flood dragon first.


    ¡°Attack!¡± he shouted, and the Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky hand swept-out from his body. It rushed out and pressed down upon that flood dragon.


    Pan Shui Rong and Ying Da also shot various martial attacks towards the flood dragon.


    The flood dragon suddenly got furious. It had already taken into ount that it wouldn¡¯t be able to contend against thebined force of these semi-sage experts. It knew that it wouldn¡¯t be able to ughter them very easily if they joined hands. But, it hadn¡¯t expected that they¡¯d coborate to take it down.


    The flood dragon roared. It opened its big mouth, and spat an extremely cold breath. This breath froze everything in the surroundings; including the space. Then, the frozen space started to shatter; inch by inch.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    This cold breath attack and the attacks of other experts collided severely. The terrifying energy waves swept out in the surroundings.


    Ye Xiwen no longer hesitated, and restrained his breath. He stealthily retreated from that chaotic scene. Nobody spotted him doing so. Ye Xiwen carefully walked far away. Now, everyone looked like tiny dots from that distance. Then, he dived into the pond.


    He was suddenly struck by the piercing chill, and was left shiver uncontrobly. His entire body froze stiff, and sank down.


    Ye Xiwen secretly thought that this wasn¡¯t a good idea. It was much colder inside the pond than outside. He might get frozen to death if he stayed longer in the pond. Luckily, he had activated the resistance.


    Ye Xiwen had begun to operate his ¡®Real Elemental Energy¡¯ frantically at maximum output. Its output speed was getting faster and faster. Thanks to that, hisplexion was gradually restored. His breathing went back to normal.


    The temperature in the pond was seriously terrible. And, the temperature fell by several degrees with every meter that he sank into the depths of the pond. Moreover, it was hard to determine how deep this pond was in reality.


    Ye Xiwen could faintly hear the fluctuationsing from the surface. These fluctuations had been caused by the battle that was taking ce on the surface. However, that couldn¡¯t affect the state of water in the pond.


    Ye Xiwen realized that those fluctuations couldn¡¯t prate deeper into the pond ¡ª probably because of the heavy weight of water.


    He released his divine sense to look for the whereabouts of that Sunflower Water Essence which had taken advantage of the sudden appearance of the flood dragon to escape deeper into the pond.


    It was very difficult for an average person to use their divine sense to search in this kind of an environment. However, it was a piece of cake for Ye Xiwen since he had wrapped his divine sense in divinities. Therefore, his divine sense could spread anywhere with an irresistible force.


    Eventually, Ye Xiwen¡¯s divine sense pinpointed the location of the Sunflower Water Essence. A smile appeared on his face. He stretched-out his big golden hand, and grabbed the Sunflower Water Essence.

 Chapter 386: Cross Tribulation in the Water

    Chapter 386: Cross Tribtion in the Water


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The Sunflower Water Essence(1) was constantly struggling in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. But, it could never break from Ye Xiwen¡¯s grasp. Ye Xiwen had control over it since he held it firmly. Ye Xiwen felt a trace of foreign soul inside that Sunflower Water Essence. It probably belonged to that flood dragon. It must¡¯ve put a fraction of its soul inside the Sunflower Water Essence to locate it at any time.


    Ye Xiwen swallowed the Sunflower Water Essence without any hesitation.


    He could feel the Sunflower Water Essence dissolve within his body. The high-quality water essence gradually spread throughout his body, and repaired a few of his subtle internal injuries. The Sunflower Water Essence itself possessed many principles. Its best function was that it could increase the number of principles inside one¡¯s body.


    The flood dragon was still outside the pond, but he became aware of this matter the moment it took ce.


    It roared again and again, and said, ¡°Bastards! You tricked me by dragging me away from the Sunflower Water Essence! You snatched it away in my absence!¡±


    The flood dragon released a terrifying dragon breath to force-open its way through the crowd of experts. Then, its huge body dived into the cold pond; paying no regards to the encirclement of those three forces. The flood dragon was extremely fierce. However, it wasn¡¯t a match for this joint force. The opposite party had 4 semi-sage realm experts. The wishes of these four semi-sage experts weren¡¯t aligned, but they could still inflict enormous pressure on the flood dragon since they were working together. In fact, they could even y this flood dragon if they could manage to work together as a proper team.


    The soul of this flood dragon that was present inside the Sunflower Water Essence had been crushed. This meant that it had fallen into someone¡¯s hands. The flood dragon had protected it for hundreds of years. How would he not act anxiously to get it back?


    The flood dragon set-off endless water-sshes as it dived into the pond.


    Everyone looked at each other. The flood dragon didn¡¯t seem to be ¡®acting¡¯ or ¡®faking¡¯ to them. Did something really happen? However, it didn¡¯t matter whether something had happened or not. It was vital to pursue the flood dragon one way or the other.


    ¡°Pursue it!¡± Ying Da roared. His divine eagle dived into the pond after him. Pan Shui Rong and Shi Zhi Ming also dived into the pond.


    As far as others were concerned... they could only look at each other. They didn¡¯t dare to pursue that flood dragon into the pond. They would be frozen to death in the pond since they didn¡¯t have the support of the semi-sage principles. Even Ye Xiwen could survive in the pond because of his powerful ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ only. The golden divinities had wrapped around him to protect him from the intense chill in the depths of the pond.


    Ye Xiwen felt that something was swimming down the pond. He guessed that it could be the flood dragon since its soul had been crushed by him. However, Ye Xiwen had already anticipated that. If its soul hadn¡¯t been crushed ¡ª the flood dragon would¡¯vee down by tracing its soul. So, Ye Xiwen had made the decision to crush the wisp of its soul; once-and-for-all.


    Ye Xiwen digested the Sunflower Water Essence, and felt that it had moistened his whole body. The biggest advantage of this was ¨C his physical quality and aptitude would enhance significantly in the future.


    It was a rare treasure. Such treasures didn¡¯t grow often; even in ten thousand years.


    Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth, and proceeded to face the ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯. He had enough strength now. He had nned that he¡¯d look for a ce to undergo closed-door training after he had killed Zhu Tian Zong. Then, he¡¯d be able to have a breakthrough into half-step legendary ninth stage. His fighting strength would reach semi-sage level in one fell swoop if that were to happen. (2)


    He was confident that he could condense the principles of semi-sage level; especially after forming his own blood ve.


    However, he presently wasn¡¯t in a position to condense the semi-sage principles. So, he had begun to have a breakthrough on the spot.


    ¡°Dammit! Youy your hands on the Sunflower Water Essence by taking the advantage of my absence!¡± the flood dragon roared loudly as it rushed down. There was no living creature inside the entire pond... apart from Ye Xiwen. So, he was clearly visible to the flood dragon¡¯s eyes... just like a source of bright light in dark night.


    ¡°Puff!¡± the flood dragon roared and spat its terrifying dragon-breath. The exceptionally cold water posed no resistance to the dragon-breath as it rushed forward. It froze the surrounding-water in its path, and arrived in front of Ye Xiwen like a long spear with iparable and frightening might.


    ¡°Kaboom!¡± the ice-cold dragon-breath didn¡¯t crash into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body as the flood dragon had expected. Instead, it was blocked by a blood red figure that had suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xiwen.


    It was the blood ve that Ye Xiwen had previously condensed. The red blood exploded beneath the blood ve¡¯s feet, and propelled its body forward through the cold heavy-water like a red-arrow.


    The blood ve arrived beside that flood dragon, andunched an attack. The blood ve¡¯s ¡®Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand¡¯ pressed down upon the flood dragon. Ye Xiwen had condensed this blood ve, and its soul was linked with Ye Xiwen. That¡¯s why... it could do anything that Ye Xiwen could.


    Ye Xiwen hadprehended the Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand to a very high degree. And, the blood ve¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t one bit inferior to Ye Xiwen¡¯s. And... the tyranny of this attack had increased countless times since the tyrannical power of semi-sage realm had been added to it. In fact, the blood ve¡¯s attack was several times more powerful than Ye Xiwen¡¯s own.


    The Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand rumbled on the forehead of that flood dragon. It caused sparks, and a terrifying power began to boil on the flood dragon¡¯s body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± the flood dragon¡¯s scales were sted and peeled-off by the blood ve¡¯s attack. Its scales fell-off, and its blood started to gush-out.


    ¡°Roar!¡± the flood dragon had been wounded by a single palm attack by the blood ve. It began to scream in pain.


    Ying Da, Pan Shoui Rong, and Shi Zhi Ming had also managed to dive to the pond¡¯s depth by now. They saw the flood dragon confronting the blood ve. They began to believe that the flood dragon had been right. Someone had secretly snatched away the Sunflower Water Essence by taking the advantage of their fight outside the pond.


    The three of them immediately became angry. Ying Da cursed out loud in anger, ¡°Dammit! I was engaged in a life or death fight above, and you sneaked down here to steal the Sunflower Water Essence! You Bastard!¡±


    Unfortunately, the blood ve couldn¡¯t speak or think. It just coldly looked at everyone with a murderous look in its eyes.


    ¡°Bang!¡± the Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand appeared again. It overwhelmingly spread-out, and went towards those three experts to grab them.


    ¡°Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand!¡± The three experts immediately recognized the Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand. After all, it was the signature martial art move of the Fire Cloud Cave. They couldn¡¯t possibly mistake it for something else. Shi Zhi Ming was even more familiar with it than the others.


    ¡°Who are you? How do you know the martial art of our Fire Cloud Cave?¡± Shi Zhi Ming became very depressed since the others had started to eye him in suspicion. He wouldn¡¯t have been this troubled if he had ordered one of his own to pull this off. But, he hadn¡¯t. Yet, there was no way to prove it otherwise since the martial arts of Fire Cloud Cave was too recognizable.


    ¡°Dammit!¡± Shi Zhi Ming shouted loudly, and shot the same Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand in reply.


    The two terrifying attacks ferociously collided. It appeared as if two gigantic fire clouds had shed. Dreadful energy waves swept out in the surroundings, and disced several gallons of heavy water in a sh.


    ¡°You two also attack. Don¡¯t just stand stunned like that. This bastard isn¡¯t one of my men!¡± Shi Zhi Ming retreated several steps before he finally came to a halt. His huge body had been pushed back. He had fallen into a disadvantageous position when faced with the frightening force contained in his opponent¡¯s attack. The blood ve wasn¡¯t being cautious since it was condensed from a wisp of a Star Colossus¡¯s soul. So, its body was bound to be extremely formidable and dreadful.


    Ying Da and Pan Shui Rong eventually came back to their senses after hearing Shi Zhi Ming¡¯s shout. They realized that this ¡®person¡¯ might not be one of Shi Zhi Ming¡¯s men in reality.


    They didn¡¯t hesitate any further, and rushed towards the blood ve.


    Meanwhile, the flood dragon rushed towards Ye Xiwen since it had failed to deal with the blood ve. It could still feel the Sunflower Water Essence¡¯s aura, and it wasing from Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    ¡°Damn you human! I will kill you. How dare you to steal my treasure?¡± the flood dragon spoke out of anger as it saw Ye Xiwen sitting cross-legged. It had waited for hundred years for this Sunflower Water Essence to mature... and Ye Xiwen had stolen it.


    The flood dragon roared loudly. The ck scales throughout its body ¡ª some covered in blood ¡ª ejacted an incredible divine beam. It appeared as if the flood dragon was treading on the waves it dashed towards Ye Xiwen to kill him.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The blood ve suddenly attacked from a distance even though he had being besieged by three attackers of his own. A long dragon went flying towards the flood dragon, and crashed into it. It was the ¡®coiling dragon palm¡¯.


    The flood dragon was injured, and spouted blood. It had been caught off-guard by this long dragon.


    ¡°Roar!¡± the flood dragon roared repeatedly. It tried to break free a few times, but was blocked by the blood ve every single time.


    The blood ve was under the siege of several semi-sage experts. However, it wasn¡¯t afraid. It was relying on the toughness of its body that was granted to it by the Star Colossus¡¯s genes. It wasn¡¯t afraid of its flesh being torn-off in a head-onbat. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t afraid of death since it was condensed from a soul, and was only a small fraction of the whole.


    ¡°Bang!¡± the blood ve¡¯s body exploded and scattered. However, its body reorganized itself again. This was the most dreadful ability of the blood ve. It was immortal. It could continue to respawn as long as there were enough ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ to support that. This was why the Devil King had condensed an army of blood ves so that he could rule the Devil World. And, that was why Ye Xiwen wanted to condense a blood ve. It could deal with the asional enemies that he himself couldn¡¯t.


    The experts were very depressed at this sight. They couldn¡¯t do anything to defeat it. They had basically been tied-down by the blood ve. They had no way out of there. Hence, they posed no danger to Ye Xiwen even though he wasn¡¯t too far from there.


    However, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t allow the blood ve to face the enemies endlessly. The blood ve could certainly respawn as long as there were enough ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯. However, Ye Xiwen had to burn 50 million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ for merely condensing a blood ve of semi-sage realm. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t support the respawns of a blood ve several times with the leftover ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯.


    ¡°Crash-Bang!¡± the ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ prated through the heavy water, and bombarded Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.

 Chapter 387: Half-Step Legendary Ninth Stage!

    Chapter 387: Half-Step Legendary Ninth Stage!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    ¡°Dammit! This bastard is crossing the tribtion!¡± Everyone could clearly see that Ye Xiwen was the real mastermind behind all this, and not the blood ve. He wasn¡¯t far away from them. He was d in the warrior-attire of the Fire Cloud Cave.


    Shi Zhi Ming was particrly burning with anger since this person was d in the attire of the Fire Cloud Cave. He must have mixed with the team of Fire Cloud Cave and followed Shi Zhi Ming here. Shi Zhi Ming couldn¡¯t tolerate the fact that he hadn¡¯t noticed that.


    Furthermore, he didn¡¯t even recognize this person!


    Ye Xiwen had once again changed his appearance. Therefore, Shi Zhi Ming didn¡¯t know that this person was Ye Xiwen. Shi Zhi Ming was preupied with rage since he was ming himself for being negligent.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know that someone was going mad because of him. Right now, he was sitting cross-legged, and could feel the power seething inside his body.


    The lightning in the sky struck again and again. The lighting rushed down, and appeared to be capable of seeing. It didn¡¯t spread out in the water, and aimed straight towards Ye Xiwen to strike him.


    The lightning struck Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and caused his ¡®Real Elemental Energy¡¯ to boil even more. However, he knew that it was just an appetizer.


    Waves and waves of numerous lightning figures crashed down from above before Ye Xiwen could catch his breath. And, they struck towards Ye Xiwen.


    Shi Zhi Ming, Pan Shui Rong, Ying Da, and the flood dragon were present nearby. They were dumbstruck upon witnessing this scene. They couldn¡¯t help but think that the heaven was furious, and had sent its heavenly forces to render punishment.


    An ordinary ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ was scary enough; let alone this variant of ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯. An ordinary variant of Heavenly Tribtion was scary enough to kill an average expert. And, this one was clearly an abnormal variant. These people hadn¡¯t heard about this kind of ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯. Such an abnormal ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ only existed in ancient books. Yet, now they were witnessing one with their own eyes. This was simply mind-boggling.


    The groups of lightning figures swept down from the sky. They appeared to be surfing on waves. They appeared extremely terrifying. These lightning figures rushed straight towards Ye Xiwen like ferocious evil spirits.


    This was the type of ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ everyone was afraid of. Because... facing a tribtion was like taking a test and most people did that with inadequate preparation. Hence, they weren¡¯t capable enough to cross such a ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯. Only an outstanding genius with deep foundation could cross it. For others, it was no different than a deadly tribtion.


    Ye Xiwen might not have outstanding innate talent. However, his foundation was very profound. He had deliberately restrained his cultivation level over the past two years in order to build this deep foundation.


    Even so, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t dare to look down on this ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ one bit. He might suffer a crushing defeat if he were to take this terrifying ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ lightly.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. He rushed up and burst into the crowd of lightning figures like a golden streamer of light. These lightning figures didn¡¯t constitute of just lightning apes. Various other kinds of demons were also present in this group. Some had taken human forms, but still retained several characteristics of the demon race. They rushed towards Ye Xiwen as they brandished their weapons.


    ¡°Die!¡± those lightning people bellowed loudly as they rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Each one of them was armed with sword, spears, clubs and all other sorts of weapons. The martial arts unleashed by these lightning people were far more tyrannical than the martial arts of the barbarian experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. The lightning people formed small teams as they rushed towards Ye Xiwen to kill him. Each unit had enormous might.


    Ye Xiwen roared. A ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ smashed down from above. The giant mountain fell from the sky like a huge dragon and smashed down. Many of the lightning people didn¡¯t get a chance to begin their attack, and were smashed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯. They transformed into a group of lightning energy, and were absorbed by Ye Xiwen.


    The universe inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s Dantian made a crackling sound after it absorbed the lightning energy.


    Ye Xiwen, who now wore fiveyers of ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯, broke into the crowd of lightning people in one fell swoop and went all out. He shot the Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand, and didn¡¯t hold back one bit. His zing big hand rushed forth like a bunch of red-clouds, and grabbed a bunch of lightning people. They then got crushed and exploded.


    Shi Zhi Ming¡¯splexion turned ashen as he watched this scene from the sidelines. He knew that hisprehension of Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand was far inferior to Ye Xiwen¡¯s. Yet, somehow, this attack had reminded him of the attack that Ye Xiwen had disyed. However, this man was very different from Ye Xiwen - whether theparison was drawn based on appearance, physical characteristics or aura. He could only me his luck for encountering two experts whoseprehensions of the Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand was superior to his own. And, he had encountered them within such a short timeframe.


    However, he didn¡¯t hold himself back, and continued to attack the blood ve. He and the other semi-sage experts were no fools. They knew that the blood ve could respawn only to some extent; not limitlessly. Wouldn¡¯t taking endless rebirths go against the heaven¡¯s will?


    The blood ve was certainly operating by consuming some kind of energy. So, they only needed to exhaust it thoroughly. That would automatically bring an end to this fight.


    Moreover, this must be done before Ye Xiwen was done crossing the ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯. Then, they could kill Ye Xiwen by taking advantage of his weak condition post-tribtion.


    A person who could cross such a dreadful ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ had to be genuinely talented and intrepid. He couldn¡¯t be allowed to live. He would be exhausted after crossing this ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯, and it would be their ¡®big chance¡¯ to get rid of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ying Da¡¯s divine eagle grabbed the blood ve in its ws and smashed it.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t see or hear them, but he knew their intentions. Both sides wanted to dispose of their respective opponents quickly.


    Ye Xiwen continued to ughter those lightning people. Each of these lightning people was as strong as an expert of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. However, they weren¡¯t a match for Ye Xiwen. It wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement to say that ¨C it was rare to find an opponent of Ye Xiwen on the same level in the entire world. He was basically invincible on his level.


    Moreover, he possessed the formidable ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯. That made him an even more tyrannical opponent. He rushed into the group of lightning people. He simply disregarded the lightning attacks beingunched at him. He grabbed a lightning person with his hand, and crushed it. He then absorbed its energy. His strength increased a bit as a result.


    Ye Xiwen continued to be stronger. Moreover, he didn¡¯t stop here. Rather, he started doing two things at once. On one hand, he grabbed many lightning people and crushed them. On the other hand, he began to control his ¡®Real Elemental Energy¡¯ to capture the principles in his vicinity. He then started to condense them.


    He wasn¡¯t doing this for the first time. He had done this prior to condensing the blood ve. So, it was a child¡¯s y for him now.


    It was uncertain how many principles were captured by him. However, he managed to condense the first ¡®dao principle¡¯ inside his body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura suddenly began to change after he condensed the first ¡®dao principle¡¯. He finally experienced his first qualitative change. The innumerable changes in the past had only been quantitative in nature. It seemed as if an endless amount of water had finally broken through the dam.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body began to entangle the coercion of sage realm. It was merely the coercion of semi-sage level. However, there was certainly a huge difference whenpared to earlier. This was the beginning of his transcendence of mortal world; a mere step towards bing a sage.


    Shi Zhi Ming, Pan Shui Rong and Ying Da were in utter shock when they saw that Ye Xiwen had begun to condense principles. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. They were quite convinced that Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t even reached half-step legendary ninth stage yet. Even the extremely profound experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm would face great difficulties in condensing principles. They themselves had experienced this in the past, and knew of the challenges thaty in the path. After all, they had also walked on the same path.


    The most shocking thing for them wasn¡¯t that Ye Xiwen was condensing principles. Rather, the most shocking was the fact that he was doing it without even reaching half-step legendary ninth stage. Their eyes popped-out as they watched this happen in front of them. They were blown away by this.


    There was always a certain rtion between one¡¯s cultivation level and strength, but it wasn¡¯t absolute. Ye Xiwen possessed the fighting strength of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm even though he was merely at half-step legendary eighth stage. Yet, this wasn¡¯t that surprising. However, condensing the principles of semi-sage realm at such a lower level was definitely equivalent to going against the heaven¡¯s will.


    The stages were like floors in a building. A person could see everything on the floor they were on. However, a person on the bottom floor would never understand the feeling of overlooking the earth from high up in the sky.


    Ye Xiwen was clearly a person who had never left the ground. Yet, he seemed to know the feeling of overlooking the earth from the sky.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s actions and agility skill got imbued with fluctuating world-principles as he condensed more and more of them. Now, each and every movement of his¡¯ carried the power of the world. Those lightning people didn¡¯t stand a chance against him. He pped therge group of lightning people with his Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand, and killed them all in one shot.


    As Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed of annihting the lightning people grew more and more ¡ª those semi-sage experts as well as the flood dragon became more and more anxious.


    That was because... they were witnessing the birth of a miracle. Ye Xiwen was unceasingly condensing the principles within his body. He quickly surpassed the preliminary stage of semi-sage realm by condensing 100 ¡®dao principles¡¯. However, he continued. Soon, he had condensed 110, 120... and then... he finally crossed the 200 mark. Now, he had closed the gap between himself and these experts. However, they felt their hair standing on end when they saw Ye Xiwen condense more principles after the 200 mark. To think that such a terrifying expert was present among them... one who could continuouslyprehended more than 200 principles... and that too in one go. God only knows how much effort these people had to put to condense 200 principles.


    But... Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t stop.


    220...


    250...


    ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s get out of here!¡± Shi Zhi Ming shouted loudly. He couldn¡¯t bear the pressure on his heart, and turned around to escape. They¡¯d end up dead if they waited until the full promotion of Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength since his power would¡¯ve increase beyond their imagination by then. Not to mention that Ye Xiwen would have the blood ve¡¯s support.


    The other few experts, as well as the flood dragon, turned around to escape after they heard Shi Zhi Ming¡¯s shout.


    ¡°Want to run away? It¡¯s toote for that!¡±


    A tyrannical aura ¡ª which clearly surpassed the initial stage of semi-sage realm ¡ª swept in the surroundings.

 Chapter 388: Slaughters Everyone

    Chapter 388: ughters Everyone


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    ¡°Want to run away? It¡¯s toote for that!¡±


    A sneering sound came from Ye Xiwen¡¯s mouth. His aura exploded and surged to an exceptionally terrifying extent.


    Ye Xiwen had condensed about 300 dao principles inside his body. Thanks to that, his fighting strength had reached the intermediate stage of semi-sage realm. As a result, he had enough fighting strength to stand against the experts who were at the peak of the initial stage of semi-sage realm.


    Ye Xiwen shot his Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand to stop those people from escaping. It formed a mysterious red cloud. It was a lot more exquisite than the one disyed by the blood ve.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand had obtained enough energy and essence that it could easily split the mountains.


    His ming hand advanced towards that divine eagle to grab it.


    The divine eagle couldn¡¯t evade Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack even after putting all its effort. So, it screamed loudly as it attempted to counter the attack. Its golden wings began to emanate golden rays of light in the surroundings. Its wings pped several times, and unleashed an overwhelming golden beam. The golden beam rushed forth to tackle Ye Xiwen¡¯s Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand.


    Ying Da naturally couldn¡¯t bear to see that his pet was going to be caught by Ye Xiwen. So, he quickly turned around and brandished his long de. The de energy shattered the space as it went towards Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack. It collided with Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack; it seemed as if a meteor had crashed into the earth. The terrifying power unleashed by the collision cracked the space open; inch by inch.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Two attacks of semi-sage realm had swept out in the surroundings at once. The energy released from the attacks pierced through the mountains and rivers as they crashed straight into Ye Xiwen¡¯s Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand.


    The Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand vibrated frantically after it had faced the two terrifying attacks at once. Ye Xiwen coldly snorted and pumped more power into his attack. As a result, his zing hand started to turn more and more golden in color.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. He grabbed the golden beam and the de energy simultaneously. They started to boil and seethe within the grasp of his Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand.


    ¡°Bang!¡± the golden beam and the me energy were crushed, and got annihted. Then, the Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand advanced forward, and grabbed that divine eagle without any dy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do it!¡± Ying Da roared. He released startling de energy. It pierced its way through the heavy water and rushed towards the Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand to chop it down.


    However, it was toote.


    ¡°Bang!¡± the giant stature of that divine eagle was ruptured because it was crushed by the Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand. It could only scream before its blood sshed out. In the end, it got turned into a mass of blood fog.


    ¡°No, you bastard!¡± Ying Da felt his heart shatter when he saw his several-hundred-years-oldpanion getting crushed to death. His body turned into a streamer of light, and he suddenly arrived in front of Ye Xiwen to kill him.


    ¡°Buried Sword Secrets!¡± Ye Xiwen let out a cold shout. He congealed a startling ¡®sword intention¡¯ in his hand, and brandished it horizontally.


    The ¡®sword intention¡¯ forged its way ahead. It appeared as if a long dragon was flying across the sky.


    ¡°Puchi!¡± Ying Da¡¯s de energy got defeated by the ¡®sword intention¡¯. Then, his entire body was chopped down into pieces by the ¡®sword intention¡¯. He died on the spot.


    Pan Shui Rong, Shi Zhi Ming, and that flood dragon were extremely frightened when they saw two semi-sage realm powerhouses being effortlessly ughtered by Ye Xiwen. They rushed upward towards the water surface with all their strength.


    How could Ye Xiwen let them escape? He had chosen to cross the ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ in the water mainly because he would¡¯ve had to face several hundred experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm along with these semi-sage experts if he had crossed it on the surface. So, how could he possibly allow them to escape?


    Ye Xiwen sent the blood ve to stop the flood dragon, while he personally chased after Hundred Barbarians Cave¡¯s Pan Shui Rong to kill her.


    Pan Shui Rong panicked when she saw Ye Xiwen chase after her. She quickly turned around and pointed her fingers towards him. Her huge fingers extended towards Ye Xiwen; one by one. It seemed as if a God had descended into the mortal world to destroy it. The fingers shattered the space wherever they went. It seemed as if the world itself was about to disintegrate into pieces.


    Ye Xiwen immediately recognized this attack. It was a martial art of a small guarding faction of the Hundred Barbarians Cave. It was called Hundred Barbarians Liu Ren Fingers (1). Even a finger could break the world. It was said that this terrifying technique had emerged from the Barbarian God¡¯s finger technique. It was also said that the Barbarian God had once destroyed half-of-the-world with this technique.


    Ye Xiwen shot his Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand once again. It struck those huge pointy fingers. The fingers simply weren¡¯t a match for the Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand grabbed those huge fingers, and exploded them. The power of the finger attack wasn¡¯t inferior to the power of Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand. However, Pan Shui Rong¡¯s skill was far less than Ye Xiwen¡¯s.


    Ye Xiwen had also learned the method of executing the Hundred Barbarians Liu Ren Fingers from the memory of the deceased disciples of Hundred Barbarians Cave. However, Ye Xiwen was dressed up as a disciple of the Fire Cloud Cave. So, he didn¡¯t disy a power technique of the Hundred Barbarians Cave.


    Pan Shui Rong¡¯s fingers were crushed by Ye Xiwen; one by one. She couldn¡¯t evade Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack, and got ughtered. He plundered all her wealth from her corpse. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t show her a shred of mercy even though she was a woman.


    Ye Xiwen rushed towards Shi Zhi Ming after he had killed Pan Shui Rong. Shi Zhi Ming had escaped towards the water surface by now.


    Shi Zhi Ming convulsed with fear as he saw Ye Xiwen approach closer. He shouted, ¡°No! You can¡¯t kill me! Otherwise, my father won¡¯t spare you!¡±


    ¡°Your father won¡¯t find out about this!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. A ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ fell from above like a huge dragon. It caught Shi Zhi Ming off-guard, smashed his body, and thrust him to the bottom of the pond. The bones in his body had been crushed. Generally, the barbarians had more robust bodies than the people of Southern region. However, none were on par with Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen used Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand and pped Shi Zhi Ming to death. His body turned into a group of blood fog. Then, Ye Xiwen plundered his wealth as well.


    The wealth of these semi-sage experts was on an entirely different level whenpared to that on the bodies of the experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm since they were considered as elites among elites in their respective martial arts schools. So, they were bound to have several treasures on their bodies.


    However, there were no ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ on their bodies. Rather, they had possessed ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ (2). A ¡®Primary Spirit Dan¡¯ was refined from the ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯. First, the spirit energy was extracted from the ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯. It was thenpressed to a great extent, and then further condensed to form ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. It was impossible for the experts below semi-sage realm to condense these high-quality Dans. It could be said that spirit energy was the smallest unit of energy which was essible to the experts below semi-sage realm. Only those experts who had condensed the principles of semi-sage realm or above were capable of condensing ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. 10,000 ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ were required to condense one ¡®Primary Spirit Dan¡¯.


    The experts of semi-sage realm or higher used to deal in ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ only. Otherwise, if they dealt in ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ with each other... then the number of ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ in an average transaction would reach astronomical figures.


    Ye Xiwen had obtained more than 20,000 ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ from the bodies of these experts. It was a big fortune for him.


    The wealth of legendary experts was nothing inparison to that of these semi-sage experts ¡ª that too when theparison was drawn solely on the basis of ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯... and not adding the other exotic treasures and magic weapons in their possession.


    Ye Xiwen rushed towards that flood dragon after he had killed Shi Zhi Ming. He sneered since there was one around to interfere. The flood dragon copsed under Ye Xiwen and the blood ve¡¯s pincer attack. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t turn its corpse into blood fog. Instead, he left its corpse intact, and stored it in his stock. The flood dragon¡¯s entire body was covered with treasures. The dragon¡¯s blood could be used to nourish and harvest rare herbal medicines.


    Ye Xiwen began to operate the ¡®restraining breath technique¡¯ after he had killed the flood dragon. And, his appearance transformed into that of Shi Zhi Ming¡¯s. He sneered and received the blood ve back. Then, he rushed out of the deep and cold pond like a streamer of light.


    The disciples of all three forces were anxiously waiting at the shore of the pond. However, they hadn¡¯t dared to jump into the cold pond. A few impatient disciples had dived into the pond, but had been frozen to death.


    Diving into this pond was likemitting suicide for an expert below the semi-sage realm. But, Ye Xiwen was an exception; thanks to his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯.


    Moreover, the sudden arrival of the ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ had scared them. The appearance of all types of lightning figures had terrified them even more. They hadn¡¯te across such a terrifying ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ in the past. Such an abnormal tribtion would appear only for a monster who had dared to go against the heaven¡¯s will. Otherwise, the heavens would never be so unfair as to send such a dreadful ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯. That was because the one facing it would have little-to-no-chance of survival. Forget about witnessing a tribtion like this one... they hadn¡¯t even heard about something like this. It was an extremely scary spectacle.


    They were very worried because they might have to face a one-sided massacre if their leader didn¡¯t win.


    ¡°Young Master Shi, Young Master Shi!¡± several experts of the Fire Cloud Cave shouted in joy as they saw Ye Xiwen emerge from the pond.


    Ye Xiwen nodded nkly. He then said, ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the Fire Cloud Cave!¡±


    ¡°Wait! Shi Zhi Ming, where is our Miss Pan?¡± The warriors of the Hundred Barbarians Cave didn¡¯t hold back. They blocked Ye Xiwen¡¯s path.


    ¡°You guys are courting death. Do you want to meet her?!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted coldly. His eyes shed with killing intent as he continued to pretend being Shi Zhi Ming. A Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand appeared, and swept towards them for the kill.


    The Hundred Barbarians Cave and Fire Cloud Cave were mortal enemies. It was fairly natural for a deadly fight to break-out between them.


    ¡°Bang!¡± These experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm couldn¡¯t evade Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack. They were reduced to a mass of flesh and blood by Ye Xiwen. There was noparison between Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength and theirs¡¯ even before he had jumped into the pond. Let alone now... when he had condensed about 300 principles.


    Ye Xiwen killed them all in the blink of an eye. Over 200 warriors of Hundred Barbarians Cave had been ughtered.


    The experts of the Eagle Cave were shocked by this scene. They were deterred by this, and didn¡¯t dare to advance forward. Provoking this vicious fiend would be tantamount to courting death.


    Suddenly, a bad feeling emerged inside their hearts. Ying Da should¡¯ve arrived by now... if he was alive. But, he hadn¡¯t. On the contrary, Ye Xiwen had. This clearly meant that Shi Zhi Ming had won the fight over the Sunflower Water Essence, and Ying Da must¡¯ve died.


    They wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke Ye Xiwen for they didn¡¯t wish to face the same fate as their leader.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t say anything since he saw the scared faces of the warriors of the Eagle Cave. They were basically speechless. He left with the other disciples of the Fire Cloud Cave. He spared the lives of the Eagle Cave warriors, and allowed them go so that they could spread the news that Shi Zhi Ming had killed Pan Shui Rong. This would deepen the hatred between these two forces, and that would reduce the threat to the Southern Region.

 Chapter 389: Barbarian God’s Real Body!

    Chapter 389: Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: - -


    The Fire Cloud Cave¡¯s main altar was located in a top-notch ce in the Southern Wastnd. Countless experts of the Fire Cloud Cave were stationed there. The entire ce was brimming with spiritual arteries that ran underground. Thanks to that, the Fire Cloud Cave¡¯s main altar was overflowing with spirit energy, and looked like a paradise in the mortal world.


    The main altar of the Fire Cloud Cave certainly wasn¡¯t on the level of the True Martial University. But, it was still a top-tier ce of immortals.


    Ye Xiwen moved along with the disciples of the Fire Cloud Cave ¡ª disguised as Shi Zhi Ming. He then dismissed the team, and went inside the Fire Cloud Cave without any issues ¡ª all thanks to his disguise as the son of an elder of the Fire Cloud Cave.


    Shi Zhi Ming enjoyed a good reputation in the younger generation of the Fire Cloud Cave. Ye Xiwen made his way into the Fire Cloud Cave without any problem by taking advantage of Shi Zhi Ming¡¯s reputation.


    Shi Zhi Ming was a core disciple of the Fire Cloud Cave. The eligibility for bing a core disciple in the Fire Cloud Cave was same as it was inside the True Martial University. Only sage realm experts could be appointed as core disciples. However, Shi Zhi Ming had managed to be a core disciple by taking advantage of his identity as the son of an elder. Ye Xiwen could use his identity as a core disciple to move about freely, and could do whatever he wanted; so long as true disciples didn¡¯te into the picture.


    Shi Zhi Ming had his own cave mansion (1) inside the Fire Cloud Cave. Ye Xiwen went inside Shi Zhi Ming¡¯s cave mansion, and asked one his trusted confidants to look for the whereabouts of Zhu Tian Zong.


    Zhu Tian Zong¡¯s matter was confidential. However, it was only so for the outsiders. Ye Xiwen¡¯s present position was that of a core disciple of the Fire Cloud Cave. So, it should be a piece of cake for him to investigate this matter.


    Who would think that this person who had the appearance of Shi Zhi Ming... wasn¡¯t actually Shi Zhi Ming, but Ye Xiwen?


    Ye Xiwen sat cross-legged, and was immediately surrounded by all sorts of principles he had condensed earlier. Ye Xiwen was doing his utmost to consolidate these principles. Ye Xiwen¡¯s umtion of energy was very deep. After all, he had deliberately suppressed his cultivation for over two years. And, it had now been unleashed; all at once. This was extremely terrifying.


    Ye Xiwen had condensed about 300 ¡®dao principles¡¯. However, he knew that this was merely the beginning; nothing more. He could attain aplete qualitative change and be a sage expert only after he had condensed over 1000 ¡®dao principles¡¯.


    It wasn¡¯t very difficult to condense principles at this stage. The most important point was that the body must be capable of containing them. People with formidable bodies like that of Ye Xiwen would obviously reap great benefits for cheap.


    Only the experts of the intermediate stage of semi-sage realm were capable of condensing 300 dao principles. However, Ye Xiwen had managed to pull it off nheless. He couldn¡¯t be taken lightly. In fact, he could instantly go past the 300 mark; so long as his body could be stronger.


    However, the danger rted to this ¡®Zhu Tian Zong¡¯ matter had gone far beyond Ye Xiwen¡¯s imagination.


    ¡°Shi Zhi Ming,e out!¡± suddenly, a loud shout came from outside. Ye Xiwen had been seated calmly inside the cave mansion, and had been waiting for any news rted to Zhu Tian Zong.


    Ye Xiwen swept-out his divine sense to probe the outside. He saw a 20-year-old man. He was d in a tiger fur. His bronze-colored skin was glowing wildly. His eyes looked fierce, and it seemed as if he¡¯d bite someone at the drop of a hat.


    He turned out to be a semi-sage expert. His intrepid aura was sweeping across the surroundings; it carried the presence of principles.


    Five or six barbarian warriors were stationed behind him. Each of these individuals was an expert of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. Their valiant aura made them seem very frightening.


    Ye Xiwen came out flying. He looked coldly at this young man. He hade to know this man from Shi Zhi Ming¡¯s memory. This young man was named Ding Gao Yang. He was the son of another elder. He and Shi Zhi Ming would often be entangled in small skirmishes. And, Shi Zhi Ming had always failed to deal with him.


    ¡°Ding Gao Yang, what are you doing here?¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s countenance was ice-cold as he asked.


    ¡°Humph! You really wish to die, don¡¯t you? You dared to send someone from your faction to look for Brother Zhu¡¯s whereabouts. Do you wish to die? Don¡¯t you know that Zhu Tian Zong¡¯s whereabouts are a secret? Yet you¡¯re trying to find him?¡± Ding Gao Yang replied coldly. Then, he grabbed a barbarian expert from behind, and threw him on the ground. That expert was Shi Zhi Ming¡¯s confidante. But, he was already dead.


    Ye Xiwen frowned. Zhu Tian Zong¡¯s matter was moreplex than he had expected. Initially, he had anticipated that he could easily find Zhu Tian Zong¡¯s whereabouts by taking the advantage of Shi Zhi Ming¡¯s position. But, one simple investigation-attempt had led to such a big development.


    ¡°Brother Zhu Tian Zong is in the presence of His Majesty ¡ª the Cave Lord. He has obtained a special permission to immerse himself in the ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯ by the virtue of his great achievements. It shall help him to condense principles. Then, he would be able to attain the real body of the Barbarian God. He will then have boundless future prospects. At that time, he may also be a member of my pce. And, you dared to send someone to track him down?¡± Ding Gao Yang sneered, ¡°Not many people know that Brother Zhu was our undercover agent in the True Martial University and he has now returned. But, you sent your man to track him in spite of knowing this?! You are courting death! I suspect that you¡¯ve secretly coborated with the True Martial University. Just you wait... I will inform the elders. And then, you will die!¡±


    Ding Gao Yangughed out loud. He had finally gotten the opportunity to get rid of this old enemy of his¡¯. He hadn¡¯t expected that his arch rival would be so foolish that he¡¯d try to look for Zhu Tian Zong¡¯s whereabouts. But, now he could get him killed by the hands of the elders.


    Condensing Barbarian God¡¯s real body from ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯!


    Ye Xiwen instantly found the answer from Shi Zhi Ming¡¯s memory. This ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯ was an extraordinary and magical liquid. It was capable of enhancing one¡¯s physique to a great extent. Even Shi Zhi Ming had only heard about it. He had never obtained the reward of essing it. One could only obtain this reward if they were to make a massive contribution to the Fire Cloud Cave. Even then, one could only obtain a small vial of this magical liquid for consumption, but it was enough to enhance one¡¯s body significantly. However, Zhu Tian Zong had gotten a chance to immerse his entire body in the ¡®ming Sun Real Water Pond¡¯. How big a contribution towards the Fire Cloud Cave could get one such a reward?


    The practice method of the barbarian people was a bit simr to Ye Xiwen¡¯s. Both aimed to infinitely strengthen their bodies. Ye Xiwen¡¯s main objective was to practice the ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ to the pinnacle. The barbarian people¡¯s main objective was to condense the real body of the Barbarian God.


    However, the ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ was different. The ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ was achieved by strengthening the body to an extremely profound level. However, the ¡®real body of the Barbarian God¡¯ was itself a type of ¡®body¡¯, and was simr to the physique of the Barbarian God; as mention in the legends.


    The southern barbarians practiced martial artsrgely to transform their own body into the real body of the Barbarian God. But, this process was very long. A majority of the barbarian people would give-up midway since they couldn¡¯t attain the real body of the Barbarian God. But, immersing oneself in the ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯ could quicken this process.


    However, one needed to consume a great amount of the ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯ to attain the real body of Barbarian God. And, one could only get a small vial of this magical liquid even after they had made a massive contribution to the Fire Cloud Cave since they couldn¡¯t allow their disciples to squander this precious treasure.


    Their willingness to give such a reward to Zhu Tian Zong after his return from the True Martial University clearly showed that he must¡¯ve brought back some extraordinary intel.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯vee here... I won¡¯t let you leave!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. Ding Gao Yang had brought-about his own destruction. Ye Xiwen was disguised as Shi Zhi Ming. But, the higher authorities would make an investigation if they came to know about this matter. Then, how would Ye Xiwen be able to conceal the truth?


    ¡°Are you implying that you¡¯ll silence the witnesses? All by yourself?¡± Ding Gao Yang looked disdainfully at Ye Xiwen and said. He knew this old rival very well.


    Both youngsters were on par with each other. Therefore, one couldn¡¯t do much about the other.


    ¡°Humph!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. The sound waves suddenly scattered and set-off waves of energy. The energy waves swept-out in the surroundings, and shattered the space wherever they went. Those experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm who had apanied Ding Gao Yang were struck. They spouted blood as the bones throughout their bodies got crushed; their energy centers were severed.


    ¡°You have brought about your own doom. Do you think that you¡¯ve obtained a rare opportunity to make some meritorious achievement?¡± Ye Xiwen walked towards Ding Gao Yang; step by step. His imposing aura also increased; bit by bit.


    ¡°How can it be possible? How did you be so strong?¡± Ding Gao Yang¡¯s pupil suddenly contracted. An expression of terror appeared on his face. He finally realized that his old enemy had be extremely powerful. In fact, he had effortlessly killed those experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm with the sound energy produce from just a ¡®humph¡¯. They knew each other very well. So, Ding Gao Yang was aware that it was impossible for Shi Zhi Ming to achieve such a feat. But, he didn¡¯t know what kind of a fortuitous adventure Shi Zhi Ming hade across that had made him so terrifying.


    ¡°Go and ask the King of Hell!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. The Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand appeared to grab Ding Gao Yang. It was strong enough to overturn a mountain.


    ¡°How¡¯s this even possible? I can¡¯t believe this!¡± Ding Gao Yang roared. He shot the same Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand towards Ye Xiwen.


    However, how could he be Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent? His Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand was grabbed and exterminated by Ye Xiwen. He crushed it into small pieces, and then absorbed it. Then, Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack advanced forward.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s suppression exploded the defense-type magical weapons which had been protecting Ding Gao Yang¡¯s body. His protectiveyer of ¡®real elemental energy¡¯ was also crushed by the suppression. Then, the Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand struck his body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand grabbed him, and crushed his body. His body burst into a group of blood fog. Then, Ye Xiwen absorbed his soul and read his memory.


    Ye Xiwen came to know that he hadn¡¯t yet reported this matter to the higher authority. He wanted to humiliate his old enemy before he reported this matter to the higher authority.


    Ye Xiwen felt a bit relieved. Disguising as Shi Zhi Ming had turned out to be a good deal. Now, finding Zhu Tian Zong¡¯s whereabouts wouldn¡¯t be a big deal for him. After all, he was the son of an elder, and also a semi-sage expert. But, he didn¡¯t want an inspection to happen since his identity could be revealed if they were to investigate.


    Ding Gao Yang¡¯s memories revealed that Zhu Tian Zong had already left for the ¡®ming Sun Real Pond¡¯. The pond was located in the depths of the Fire Cloud Cave. So, he must rush there to kill Zhu Tian Zong. It would be more difficult to deal with him once he had attained the real body of the Barbarian God.


    Ye Xiwen was about to leave... but, suddenly... the sky began to shake violently. It unexpectedly began to copse into small pieces; bit-by-bit.

 Chapter 390: Gilded Body Accomplished!

    Chapter 390: Gilded Body Aplished!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: - -


    ¡°Badum Badum Badum Badum!¡±


    Suddenly, the sounds of the drumbeats reverberated between the heaven and earth. Ye Xiwen came to know the meaning of this signal from the memories of the deceased disciples of Fire Cloud Cave. It was the Fire Cloud¡¯s Cave signal to gather their experts in a time of crisis. This signal was only used in extremely urgent and critical situations.


    ¡°Crap! What is going on?¡± Ye Mo looked towards the huge cracks that had started to appear in the sky and asked.


    Ye Xiwen had just flown out of this mountain range when arge number of experts flew past him.


    ¡°Move fast. Dammit! This can¡¯t be happening. How is this possible? Those bastards of the Devil Worship Cult joined hands with the experts of the Hundred Barbarians Cave. Aren¡¯t the experts of Hundred Barbarians Cave afraid of facing the outrage and public indignation from the people of the True Martial World?¡± An expert bellowed.


    ¡°Dammit! They¡¯ve already advanced towards the main altar. They must¡¯ve found out that a lot of our experts aren¡¯t present here and have already left for the battlefront. Sh*t! They¡¯ve certainly established a direct connection with the devil world!¡±


    A group of formidable figures swept across from the sky. Experts of semi-sage realm, sage realm and even unfathomable experts of great-sage realm were present in the group.


    Each of these experts went flying away. Their tyrannical auras swept across in the surroundings. The tyrannical devil energy was also spread in all directions at the same time.


    ¡°Damn. The Hundred Barbarian Cave was doing nothing but attracting our experts to the battlefront earlier. But, they wanted tounch their main attack from behind in reality!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was also quite shocked by this. The Fire Cloud cave was one of the super powers that had stood erect in the True Martial World for thousands of years. How was a major force like this just seeing its people massacred before its eyes?


    This was really a messed up situation.


    Every sage realm and great sage realm expert of the Fire Cloud Cave immediately came outside. A startling conflict broke out between them, and the joint forces of the Hundred Barbarians Cave and Devil Worship Cult.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this is a very good opportunity. A majority of the experts of the Fire Cloud Cave have gone out to fight. Now, it¡¯s the best chance to obtain ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯!¡± Ye Mo shouted with excitement. ¡°The ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯ is quite amazing. A treasure like that doesn¡¯t appear often... maybe once in countless years. Even a major force like the Fire Cloud Cave deems it as a priceless treasure. Your ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ can have a breakthrough to the sixthyer if you can immerse your body in ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯. You will be invincible among the experts who are at the initial stage of semi-sage realm. Ha ha ha!¡±


    One¡¯s body could obtain incredible benefits with the help of the nourishment from ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯. That was why it was considered the most precious reward by the people of Fire Cloud Cave.


    ¡°Moreover, you can take advantage of this chaos and kill Zhu Tian Zong. Then, you can get out of Fire Cloud Cave once the mission isplete. Staying here is extremely dangerous!¡± Ye Mo said.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. The fight between all the sage experts and great sage experts of Fire Cloud Cave, and the joint forces of Hundred Barbarians Cave and Devil Worship Cult, was world-shaking. The space surrounding the Fire Cloud Cave had also started to copse and shatter into small pieces. No one had expected that such a terrifying battle would break out.


    One mustn¡¯t forget that the Fire Cloud Cave was a colossus force just like the True Martial University. They knew how to protect theirir. They had locked the surrounding space, and had made it impossible to open a direct portal to the devil world. Moreover, they had locked the space so tightly that the experts of below semi-sage realm couldn¡¯t break it. They could at most cause a minor damage in a radius of a few meters. The damaged part of the barrier would then restore itself immediately. However, even such an insanely strong spatial barrier had been smashed into pieces. Nobody had witnessed such a horrifying battle before; to the extent that its aftermath could scare a person to death.


    This kind of battle appeared like a mortal fight among immortals... even to someone like Ye Xiwen. His ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ had been mastered to the fifthyer, but even that could disintegrate by a mere touch from theplementary waves that were being generated during this battle.


    Ye Xiwen certainly wasn¡¯t interested in taking part in this battle.


    Devil Worship Cult¡¯s name, as well as its existence, had annoyed the True Martial World since the beginning. They were usually the reason behind any major chaos. A majority of devil experts of the Devil Worship Cult had spread everywhere like forest fire. Their main motive was to create chaos in the True Martial World. And for that purpose ¡ª they could form alliance with anyone. The more chaos they could create ¡ª the more beneficial it would be for them. That was because it would create the opportunity to establish the dominance of the Devil World over the True Martial World.


    Ye Xiwen decided to first kill Zhu Tian Zong without worrying about anything else. And then, he¡¯d plunder the ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen was very powerful. He could be considered at the peak of the initial stage of semi-sage realm. But, his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ could smoothly reach the sixthyer if he could get his hands on the ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯. Consequently, his fighting strength would increase by leaps and bounds. A difference of heaven and earth woulde into effect by this oneyer¡¯s increment.


    Ye Xiwen restrained his breath, and quickly flew towards the ¡®ming Sun Temple¡¯.


    The ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯ was genuinely the most precious divine-liquid of the Fire Cloud Cave. It was stored inside the ¡®ming Sun Temple¡¯, which was situated in the depths of Fire Cloud Cave. Ye Xiwen was disguised as Shi Zhi Ming, but he still couldn¡¯t approach it that easily even if he used his identity as an elder¡¯s son. But, the entire Fire Cloud Cave was in chaos right now. They had been at war with the Hundred Barbarians Cave for so many years, but today¡¯s battle was unusual. There were often short skirmishes between them. Yet, they never went as far as to attack each other¡¯s nests since that could pose a threat to their entire existence. The entire Fire Cloud Cave was in mess. This was quite a heart-curdling spectacle.


    Ye Xiwen approached the ¡®ming Sun Temple¡¯ gradually. At this time, the Fire Cloud Cave no longer looked like the wondend it used to be. It no longer had the ¡®immortal aura¡¯ lingering in the air. Instead, the atmosphere was loaded with various kinds of vicious energy, ominous aura and devil energy. The spectacle seemed like something that would appear on doomsday. Various kinds of roars and shrieks of devil experts could be heard. It seemed as if the barrier between this world and the devil world had been torn open, and arge number of various sorts of devils had barged into this world.


    Many disciples of Fire Cloud Cave were fighting with the devil experts. It seemed as if the entire territory of the Fire Cloud Cave had been epassed in this tremendous battle.


    The Fire Cloud Cave wasn¡¯t prepared for this sudden enemy attack; in spite of fact that they had used several defense-type matrixes. So, they had been forced to retreat by the allied forces of their enemies; little by little. They were being pushed inwards from the peripheral region. Several of their pces had fallen into congration. Great numbers of disciples of the Fire Cloud Cave had been killed or swallowed by the devils. It was an exceptionally tragic spectacle ¨C like a scene from purgatory itself.


    Ye Xiwen continued to fly towards his destination. On the way, he saw arge group of devils not far from him. Their strangeughter was proliferating everywhere, and sounded extremely scary.


    In fact, some of the experts of the Hundred Barbarians Cave and devils had even made their way inside the main altar. There was no way to stop them because of their massive numerical strength. These experts were on a killing spree inside the altar.


    Ye Xiwen also came across some of these experts on his way. He didn¡¯t hold back, and killed these evildoers.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hold a good opinion of the devils anyway. He had been fighting against the devil race for a long time.


    Soon, Ye Xiwen arrived at the ¡®ming Sun Temple¡¯. This ce was also somewhat chaotic; but not as worse as outside.


    At this time, a few disciples of semi-sage realm arrived there. One of them shouted, ¡°Stop! Who are you? This is an important ce of the Fire Cloud Cave. No one is allowed toe here without the Cave Lord¡¯s permission!¡±


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t act politely. He shot the Fire Cloud¡¯s Sky Falling Hand, and grabbed them all at once.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    These semi-sage experts were no match for Ye Xiwen, and were ¡®insta-killed¡¯. They hadn¡¯t anticipated that one of their own would arrive here, and attack them in this manner. They had arrived here to protect the ¡®ming Sun Temple¡¯. They were naturally elites among elites. An ordinary expert of semi-sage realm shouldn¡¯t have been their opponent. Even Shi Zhi Ming might not have been their match. However, it was such a pity that they hade across Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen entered the temple without any hesitation. He saw a spacious and empty hall as soon as he went inside the temple. In the hall, he saw a pond whose perimeter was less than 100 meters. A red-colored liquid was boiling inside the pond. He sensed some kind of tyrannical energy seething inside the liquid. This was what Ye Xiwen was seeking for ¨C the ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯. The Fire Cloud Cave had been umting this ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯ since times immemorial. It was very hard to umte so much. One could umte only a bit of this magical liquid. And, that too after saving-up for countless years!


    Ye Xiwen dived into the ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯. He felt incredible once he was in the water. The pores in his skin, and the capiries in his body, immediately started to open-up. He went all out, and started to absorb the ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯.


    This ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯ possessed a strong concentration of the positive ¡®yang¡¯ energy. This energy had been umted in abundance for countless years to form the ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯. Hence, it possessed endless power.


    Ye Xiwen felt the influx of a majestic power emerge inside his body as he absorbed the ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯. It was intensely hot. It burned his meridians as it circted through them.


    The trace of a painful expression appeared on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face. An ordinary attack couldn¡¯t injure his body; thanks to his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯. Even his meridians were extremely strong. An ordinary energy shouldn¡¯t have been able to harm them. However, he felt as if his meridians were going to explode. But, he didn¡¯t dare to stop the absorption midway, and began to operate his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ in order topletely absorb this power.


    This power was different from the energies that Ye Xiwen had absorbed in the past. It had started to transform the structure of his body after it had drilling into it. Even his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ had begun to transform in some unknown direction.


    Ye Xiwen certainly knew that his body was soon going to transform into the real body of the Barbarian God if he didn¡¯t do anything. He wouldn¡¯t have minded if he were a barbarian. Rather, a barbarian would¡¯ve been extremely happy if that had happened. However, he was dead-set on practicing his own version of body-tempering technique. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t allow his body to transform into the real body of the Barbarian god.


    He could only restrain the dposition of ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯ inside his body, and redirect it towards the nourishment of the sixthyer of ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯.


    Golden divine beams began to flicker frantically inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. He began to operate his ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ at its best since he wanted it to have a breakthrough to the sixthyer.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    It was hard to tell after how long... but a terrifying aura broke out of his body.


    The ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ had finally been practiced to the sixthyer.

 Chapter 391: Slaughters Zhu Tian Zong!

    Chapter 391: ughters Zhu Tian Zong!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: - -


    Ye Xiwen had finished absorbing the ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯, and his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ had finally made the breakthrough to the sixthyer. His whole body was glittering and emitting golden rays of light. Red drops of water were gradually dripping from his golden body.


    Ye Xiwen had felt as if his body was about to be torn apart once he started to absorb the ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯. He could feel his body transforming on a cellr level. He could feel his cells being torn open, and then reconstructed.


    Ye Xiwen had suppressed the transformation of his body. After that, he had focused all the umted energy into reaching the sixthyer of ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯.


    He had consumed only one-tenth of the ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯ from the pond during this breakthrough. No wonder it was considered Fire Cloud Cave¡¯s most hidden and precious treasure. The big pond was full of ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯, but everyone wasn¡¯t allowed to use it. In fact, only one or two experts from a generation were allowed to use it to attain the real body of the Barbarian God.


    Only a few people had the authority to use this magical liquid. But, the entire ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯ had fallen into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. It could be said that this was his biggest harvest on this mission. Now, he wouldn¡¯t have to face difficulties in having future breakthroughs; thanks to this ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, Ye Xiwen, you¡¯ve developed quite a lot. And, the ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯ has fallen into your hands! So, you won¡¯t have to face difficulties in perfecting the ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯!¡± Ye Moughed out loud.


    He couldn¡¯t have obtained this opportunity if it hadn¡¯t been for the sudden outbreak of this battle, and chaos that had ensued thereafter. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t have even thought about this impossible task.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± a man¡¯s loud shout was heard. It came from outside the temple. He wasn¡¯t d in themon barbarian attire. He was dressed-up as a mediator of the Southern region; he was d in white clothes. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He looked different from other barbarians.


    Ye Xiwen immediately recognized that person. He turned out to be his target ¨C Zhu Tian Zong!


    Ye Xiwen stepped out from the ¡®ming Sun Real Pond¡¯. Heughed mischievously. Then, he looked at Zhu Tian Zong and said, ¡°I am Ye Xiwen. Nice to meet you, Brother Zhu!¡±


    Ye Xiwen collected the remaining ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯ from the pond as he said that.


    Zhu Tian Zong¡¯splexion suddenly changed. He said, ¡°You¡¯re Ye Xiwen?¡±


    Zhu Tian Zong had obviously heard Ye Xiwen¡¯s name. After all, Ye Xiwen was very famous among this session¡¯s disciples. Zhu Tian Zong had never seen him before, but he could tell that this guy was indeed Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible. I know everything about the people the True Martial University has sent after me. And, I know for sure that you¡¯re not one of them!¡± Zhu Tian Zong¡¯splexion looked ugly as he said that.


    Ye Xiwen realized that the Merit Elder had indeed been right. Zhu Tian Zong had genuinely established a big informationwork during the many years he had spent in the Merit Pce Hall.


    ¡°Those people were sent only to attract Big Brother Zhu¡¯s attention!¡± Ye Xiwen spoke with a light smile on his face. ¡°It is I who will take your head!¡±


    ¡°You want to kill me? You¡¯re very reckless!¡± Zhu Tian Zong sneered and said. ¡°I know that you¡¯re a heaven¡¯s pride level expert. But, you¡¯ve brought about your own destruction bying here!


    ¡°Haha, today I get to personally strangle a heaven¡¯s pride level expert!¡± Zhu Tian Zong burst intoughter. Then, his eyes turned fierce and revealed a somewhat cruel look.


    Zhu Tian Zong sneered. His hands emitted majestic golden lights. This was his secret technique ¨C ¡®Golden Cicada Sage Beheader¡¯. He appeared like the incarnation of a giant ¡®Cicada God¡¯ from ancient times. He streaked across the horizon as he flew forward. There were ¡®dao principles¡¯ wrapped around his body. He was an expert of the semi-sage realm!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion remained unchanged. He knew that the Lord of the Fire Cloud Cave must¡¯ve helped Zhu Tian Zong with his practice. That was why his cultivation had increased so sharply within such a short time. The golden divinities began to surge within Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. His hair was blown upwards.


    Ye Xiwenunched his counter-attack. He didn¡¯t need to keep the disguise of a ¡®Fire Cloud Cave¡¯ disciple in front of Zhu Tian Zong. Suddenly, a dragon¡¯s roar reverberated. His palm¡¯s shadow covered the entire sky like dense rain-clouds, and went towards Zhu Tian Zong to grab him.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm shadow ferociously collided with the Golden Cicada¡¯s phantom image. The phantom image of Golden Cicada was torn to pieces, and scattered. Zhu Tian Zong¡¯s real figure had been hidden behind it. It was revealed once again. Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure suddenly rose up in the sky. He brandished his palm, and disyed the move ¡®Hidden Dragon Rises from the abyss¡¯. Suddenly, a golden dragon rushed towards Zhu Tian Zong, and struck him on his chest.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®coiling dragon palm¡¯ had been practiced to an extremely profound level. Its power had also increased countless times after Ye Xiwen had deduced all its nine moves.


    That golden dragon faced upwards, and let out a long and loud roar. Suddenly, this entire ce seemed like the country of the dragons. Ye Xiwen had integrated everything he everprehended in this simple move. This one move could even rip apart the entire world.


    Zhu Tian Zong was caught off-guard. Ye Xiwen had already arrived in front of him. Zhu Tian Zong had looked down on Ye Xiwen since he himself was a semi-sage expert. However, he had never thought that Ye Xiwen would turn out to be so terrifying. Ye Xiwen possessed the fighting strength of semi-sage realm. The might disyed by his move was on the level of semi-sage realm.


    Zhu Tian Zong¡¯s Golden Cicada had been ripped apart in a sh.


    However, Zhu Tian Zong wasn¡¯t an ordinary character either. He wouldn¡¯t have been sent undercover to the True Martial University for so many years if he were an ordinary person.


    ¡°Great Heaven Catching Cover!¡± Zhu Tian Zong had learnt famous martial arts in the True Martial University. His entire body was enveloped in a massive cover of iron. This cover shielded his body; there were no chinks in his cover. In fact, it seemed as if he had practiced this technique to the peak level.


    The same martial art could disy different might in the hands of different people. And, the ¡®Great Heaven Catching Cover¡¯ had unleashed superb might when wielded by Zhu Tian Zong.


    Some experts were able to fight a dozen experts of their level at once; even with their own strength suppressed. This entirely depended on the degree of one¡¯s understanding of martial arts. It depended on whether one¡¯s understanding was profound or not.


    Perhaps an ordinary expert of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm wouldn¡¯t be able to budge Zhu Tian Zong¡¯s ¡®Great Heaven Catching Cover¡¯.


    However, he had bumped into Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen¡¯s innate talent might not be considered as top-notch. Yet, he was second to none in the younger generation... especially when it came to one¡¯s degree of understanding of martial arts and dao principles.


    ¡°Bang!¡± the golden dragon opened its strong ws, and grabbed Zhu Tian Zong¡¯s iron cover. Suddenly, it seemed as if the world had lost its color. A loud sound of the collision of gold and iron resounded. The dragon¡¯s ws smashed the iron cover into pieces. After that, the golden dragon rushed towards Zhu Tian Zong to grab him.


    ¡°Bang!¡± the dragon¡¯s ws struck Zhu Tian Zong. His body was sent flying upside-down by the huge force. Bits of his flesh and blood sttered in all directions.


    Zhu Tian Zong¡¯s body got knocked against a pir inside the main hall... and finally came to a halt.


    Zhu Tian Zong had been nearly struck to death by Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack. There was a look of utter shock in his eyes. Ye Xiwen had be so terrifying that even a top individual who had especially been nurtured by the Cave Lord wasn¡¯t worthy of being his opponent. The divine power unleashed by his palm-attack was enough to overwhelm the heaven.


    Zhu Tian Zong¡¯splexion turned pale. He had anticipated that he¡¯d be able to run amuck in the young generation once he had stepped into the semi-sage realm and had attained the real body of the Barbarian God. However, he had never imagined that he¡¯de across a freak like Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you must know that you won¡¯t be able to get out of the Fire Cloud Cave if you kill me!¡± Zhu Tian Zong spoke coldly as he clenched his teeth. His vitality had begun to gradually restore itself. His face had turned bright-red. He was clearly using some type of healing technique to speed-up the healing process of his injuries. But, this healing technique was far inferior to the ¡®phoenix regeneration technique¡¯. Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®phoenix regeneration technique¡¯ healed very quickly ¡ª at the very least. In fact, it was so fast that its speed couldn¡¯t be tracked by an average person.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t seem to care about Zhu Tian Zong¡¯s unusual threat. So, he walked towards him step by step.


    ¡°Die!¡± Zhu Tian Zong roared loudly. His entire body transformed into a giant Golden Cicada and rushed towards Ye Xiwen to kill him. It was rumored that this huge Golden Cicada had once ughtered a Devil God in the ancient times.


    Ye Xiwen transformed into a golden streamer of light and rushed towards Zhu Tian Zong. A fight broke-out between the two.


    ¡°Bang!¡± their attacks were extremely terrifying and quick. The Golden Cicada and the golden dragon collided ferociously, and began to strangle each other to death. Their collisions unleashed a burst of endless divine beams. These beams spread-out and cracked the surrounding space into small pieces. The temple was made-up of some unknown yet hard stone. But, it couldn¡¯t withstand the impact of such horrifying attacks, and copsed into pieces.


    The ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯ was a precious treasure of the Fire Cloud Cave. So, the sudden copse of the ¡®ming Sun Temple¡¯ immediately attracted the attention of several powerhouses.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you can¡¯t dy any further. The experts of the Fire Cloud Cave will rush-over any time now!¡± Ye Mo hastily reminded Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. He could feel several divine senses probe this ce. He knew that several experts would arrive soon. So, he couldn¡¯t drag this fight any longer ¡ª otherwise, he¡¯d die for sure.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, Ye Xiwen, you¡¯ll die today!¡± Zhu Tian Zong had understood what was going to happen. So, he had started tough out loud. His countenance also turned somewhat hideous. Ye Xiwen would be done for... as long as he couldst until the arrival of the other experts.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. Zhu Tian Zong¡¯s n was good. But, did he have the ability topel Ye Xiwen into dragging this fight?


    Ye Xiwen brandished his palm. This palm attack was invoked with the roar of a dragon. A golden dragon appeared, and tore the space into small pieces. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t n to dy any further. So, he had integrated the entirety of his martial power into this one palm-attack. He had basically turned it into a peerless attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Zhu Tian Zong¡¯s Golden Cicada was defeated once again. Then, the palm attack went forward and fiercely crashed into Zhu Tian Zong¡¯s body.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Zhu Tian Zong spouted a mouthful of blood. His chest caved inwards. He had used his hands to resist this palm attack. However, his hands had been broken in the process.


    Air started to leak out of his punctured chest as he suffocated to death.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately collected Zhu Tian Zong¡¯s corpse. Then, he turned into a streamer of light and disappeared beyond the horizon.

 Chapter 392: Returns to the True Martial University!

    Chapter 392: Returns to the True Martial University!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Returns to the True Martial University!


    The blue sky appeared clean for thousands of miles. There were no clouds, no wind. A figure was approaching swiftly from far away. He was anxiously rushing over from a distance. But, the speed of that figure made it was very difficult to see it with naked eyes.


    His lustrous body emitted golden light. He was over 20 years old. He was d in ragged clothes. Blood dripped from his body. He was clearly in a very difficult situation. A pair of golden wings was crazily pping behind his body.


    "Boy, you can¡¯t get away. I will dismember your body into thousand pieces just to vent my anger!" a loud rumbling sound came from behind. It sounded like a thunderp.


    This person was over 10 feet tall. He was an iparably sturdy and old barbarian. He held a bone club in his hand. He was pursuing closely, and getting closer and closer by takingrge strides. A terrifying power was wrapped around his burly body. One could clearly see that he was a terrifying expert of the great-sage realm.


    Ye Xiwen cursed his misfortune. He had escaped after he had killed Zhu Tian Zong. But, he didn¡¯t expect to find a great-sage expert chasing after him just when he hade halfway to the True Martial University. He would¡¯ve long been caught if he weren¡¯t Ye Xiwen. Moreover, the ¡®devil wings¡¯ was the world¡¯s top-notch agility technique. Without it, Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve been caught and ughtered by now. However, even then, Ye Xiwen had asionally sustained the old man¡¯s attacks.


    An average person would¡¯ve died if they had sustained such injuries. But, his ¡®phoenix regeneration technique¡¯ was operating frantically to repair the wounds. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve died a long time ago.


    The copse of the ¡®ming Sun Temple¡¯ had caught this old barbarian¡¯s attention. He had be furious, and had rushed towards Ye Xiwen after finding out that the ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯ had been stolen. Ye Xiwen believed that a group of great-sage experts of the Fire Cloud Cave would¡¯vee looking for him if they weren¡¯t being hindered by the allied forces of the Hundred Barbarians Cave and the Devil Worship Cult. The old man¡¯s agility technique wasn¡¯t as profound as that of Ye Xiwen¡¯s. However, his martial power and cultivation were far more profound than Ye Xiwen¡¯s. He was constantly speeding up as he closely pursued Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen cursed. He would get caught soon if the things were to continue like this. At this moment, he faintly saw the True Martial University up ahead.


    However, he waspletely exhausted. He felt tired even though he was being supported by his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯. His ¡®real elemental energy¡¯ had been consumed way back. So, he had consumed an incredible amount of ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ in order to maintain his current speed. The ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ and the ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ were frantically burning inside the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ to supplement some energy to his body.


    The automatic regeneration of ¡®real elemental energy¡¯ would¡¯ve been of no help. After all, the ¡®devil wings¡¯ was an outstanding agility technique of the Devil King¡¯s. Only he had been capable of using the devil wings to travel back-and-forth across the world. He could travel thousands of miles in the blink of an eye.


    That old barbarian became anxious when he saw the True Martial University getting closer and closer. He brandished his bone club. The bone club rose against the wind and went straight towards Ye Xiwen. It got bigger and bigger in size. Now, it appeared like a dragon-bone as it advanced towards Ye Xiwen to tear him apart.


    Ye Xiwen elerated. The devil wings started to p behind him... non-stop. The intense howls of departed souls sounded from that bone club just when it was about to pound upon Ye Xiwen. The howls were the sounds of the people who had been killed by this bone club.


    The space in its path got shattered. It gave birth to an extremely horrifying scene.


    A loud shout originated from the True Martial University at that critical moment, "Who dares to be presumptuous in our True Martial University?"


    The void was torn open, and a big hand swept down from inside the crack. And, it grabbed that massive bone club.


    "Bang!" the terrifying collision swept out terrible energy storms. Layer-uponyer of storm was swept out; like the waves of the sea. They shattered the space, and caused the chaos to leak-out from the other side.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt a terrifying aftermath hitting his body. His bones got crushed. However, he didn¡¯t dare to stop. He flew swiftly, and broke into the territory of the True Martial University.


    That old barbarian looked bitterly towards Ye Xiwen as he saw him enter the territory of the True Martial University. He couldn¡¯t do anything. He wouldn¡¯t dare to enter the territory. He would die miserably if he dared to enter this territory ¨C in spite of the fact that he was an expert of great-sage realm.


    He bitterly turned around, and left.


    Ye Xiwen heaved a sigh of relief as he saw that old barbarian depart. He looked up and saw ¡®Ying Xin city¡¯ up ahead. The person who had saved him turned out to be the Old City Lord of ¡®Ying Xin City¡¯. Ye Xiwen was grateful to the Old City Lord for saving his life. He was in a very critical situation prior to his entry into the True Martial University¡¯s territory. He rxed only after he had entered the city.


    "What have you done to make a great-sage expert pursue you for ten thousands of miles from the Fire Cloud Cave?" the teasing voice of an old man came from the void. An old man d in ck clothes slowly walked towards Ye Xiwen; he had wrinkles on his face.


    He appeared to be taking short steps, but his speed was very fast. He arrived in front of Ye Xiwen within a moment.


    "Greetings, City Lord!" Ye Xiwen cupped his hands in obeisance and greeted. He grimaced in pain because of the wounds on his body.


    "You still need to heal!" The Old City Lord said, "Why did he chase you here... all the way from the Fire Cloud Cave?"


    Ye Xiwen smiled mischievously, and replied in somewhat embarrassed manner, "I stole their ¡®ming Sun Real Water!"


    Ye Xiwen felt that he had met with an elder of his own family. Such was the Old City Lord¡¯s impression on his psyche. In fact, Ye Xiwen felt as if he had bathed in the spring breeze. The True Martial University was very big. Several people found him unpleasing to the eye, and often tried to eradicate him. Only a few people treated him nicely.


    Ye Xiwen thought that he should tell the truth. It would¡¯ve been okay to conceal it if nobody had found out since they wouldn¡¯t have found any evidence that he was the one behind the missing ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯. However, they had already found out about it. And, he had also been chased down. This matter couldn¡¯t remain hidden for long. People woulde to know about it; sooner orter. However, he didn¡¯t care much.


    He wasn¡¯t worried about the higher authorities. The ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯ was undoubtedly extremely precious. But, only for the Southern Wastnd¡¯s forces. They could use the ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯ to cultivate the real body of the Barbarian God. In fact, they could use it to create a generation of disciples who could be the future pirs. No wonder it was extremely precious. Only the most outstanding geniuses, or the person with maximum contribution to their Sect, could obtain this reward. But, it could only be used as nourishment for practicing the ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ for an outsider like Ye Xiwen. That¡¯s because only a few forces of the Southern Wastnd knew how to use the secret technique of ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯. This hadn¡¯t been revealed to the outsiders.


    Moreover, the higher authorities would never plunder the treasures of the disciples. After all, these disciples would have to be entirely depended on the True Martial University for their cultivation if they didn¡¯te across such fortuitous encounters. And that... would be simply far insufficient for their progress. It could be said that the people in the higher authorities wouldn¡¯t have made it to the top if they hadn¡¯te across such fortuitous encounters in their young age. Moreover, it would ruin the reputation of the True Martial University if the higher-ups were to start extorting the disciples.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen scrapped the idea of using this as a hidden trump.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" the Old City Lord burst intoughter after he listened to Ye Xiwen¡¯s reply. He spoke in a carefree manner, "Good, well done! You¡¯ve done a good job!"


    The rtion between the True Martial University and other forces wasn¡¯t very good. The Hundred Barbarians Cave, Fire Cloud Cave, Eagle Cave, and several other forces of the Southern Wastnd had consistently tried to invade the Southern region. One couldn¡¯t tell how many times they had attacked the True Martial University. They were considered as the arch rivals of the True Martial University.


    "I must say that you¡¯re very courageous!" the Old City Lord looked at Ye Xiwen and said. He shook his head and continued tough.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s injuries had been repaired over the course of their conversation. He was nearly back to normal.


    The Old City Lord¡¯splexion suddenly turned solemn after Ye Xiwen told him about the Devil Worship Cult and the Hundred Barbarians Cave¡¯s joint attack against the Fire Cloud Cave. These colossus forces held incredible influence in the True Martial World. The consequences would be inconceivable if the Fire Cloud Cave had genuinely been attacked by the allied forces of the Devil Worship Cult and the Hundred Barbarians Cave. This would¡¯ve been a trivial matter if the Hundred Barbarians Cave had attacked alone. However, they had persuaded the Devil Worship Cult for help. The Hundred Barbarians Cave must¡¯ve offered great benefits to them in return. However, thanks to that... the Devil Worship Cult would seize this opportunity to expand its influence. This wasn¡¯t good. In fact, it was very bad.


    The Old City Lord didn¡¯t stay for long. He hurriedly left after he listened to Ye Xiwen¡¯s words.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t mind. He advanced towards the ¡®Merit Pce Hall¡¯ to submit the finished mission of Zhu Tian Zong¡¯s assassination. He had thoroughlypleted this mission.


    Countless disciples began to talk among themselves as soon as Ye Xiwen entered the ¡®Merit Pce Hall¡¯.


    "Ye Xiwen has arrived. Oh my god, this is going to be a startling sh!"


    "Didn¡¯t you say that Ye Xiwen was afraid and wouldn¡¯t arrive? But, he¡¯s already here. Perhaps, the fight will break out shortly!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s arrival had set-off an uproar.


    "We can see a battle of life or death between two heaven¡¯s pride level experts. One doesn¡¯t get such an opportunity very often!"


    "I don¡¯t think that Ye Xiwen will agree to participate in this mortalbat. The opponent possesses titan body. His body is incredibly strong!"


    Ye Xiwen was somewhat baffled. What life or death battle? However, he wasn¡¯t interested in pondering over this matter. First, he wanted to submit thepleted mission.


    Ye Xiwen went into the depths of ¡®Merit Pce Hall¡¯. The Merit Elder had already obtained the news of his arrival, and was waiting for him. He smiled as he saw Ye Xiwen carrying a person¡¯s head. He said, "We weren¡¯t wrong about you!"


    He examined Zhu Tian Zong¡¯s head, and was amazed to realize that Zhu Tian Zong had already reached the semi-sage realm at the time of his death. However, Ye Xiwen had still managed to kill him. A whole new level of respect emerged inside his heart for Ye Xiwen.


    "Anyway, our ¡®Merit Pce Hall¡¯ owes you a big favor for this mission!" the Merit Elder spoke.


    "Elder is being modest!" Ye Xiwen smiled and said.


    "However, you seem to be in a lot of trouble now. You may not know this... but that titan guy is looking for you!" The Merit Elder looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "Our ¡®Merit Pce Hall¡¯ can step in to settle this dispute if you don¡¯t wish toe forward!"

 Chapter 393: Turns out to be the Army of God!

    Chapter 393: Turns out to be the Army of God!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Our ¡®Merit Pce Hall¡¯ can step-in to settle this dispute if you don¡¯t want toe forward!" the Merit Elder looked at Ye Xiwen and said.


    Ye Xiwen came to know from the Merit Elder that a storm had been set-off in the True Martial University during his absence. Someone in the younger generation had stood up and imed that they had broken through to the semi-sage realm. It had caused a sensation inside the University.


    That person was none other than the guy with the titan body. He was regarded as a top-notch heaven¡¯s pride level expert in the younger generation.


    However, it didn¡¯t limit to this only. The Titan guy had issued a deration of battle to Ye Xiwen right after he made the announcement that he had entered the semi-sage realm. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary deration of battle. It was for a mortalbat ¡ª an intense battle of life or death.


    This deration of battle caused a huge sensation. Everyone was in uproar. Such battle only took ce between two mortal enemies. This was going to be a mortalbat, and would only end with the death of any one of the two contenders. It was clear that the guy with the titan body held deep hatred towards Ye Xiwen to have desired such a deadly confrontation.


    Thanks to Ye Xiwen¡¯s previous battles, it was too obvious to everyone that he possessed a ¡®gilded body¡¯. In fact, he was also known as the ¡®Golden War-God¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen and that ¡®Titan¡¯ guy were well-known for their incredibly strong bodies among this session¡¯s heaven¡¯s pride level experts. It was said that the experts with the titan¡¯s body possessed the bloodline of the titan race. That¡¯s why he had such an intrepid body. The titan race used to be a famous godly race at one point of time.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s title of ¡®Golden War-God¡¯ was fierce. And, it had spread far and wide. After all, he had repeatedly used his extremely strong body to kill his opponents.


    Many people were thinking ¨C who among these two individuals possessed a more intrepid body? It was already determined that the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy possessed Titan¡¯s blood. But, nobody knew anything about Ye Xiwen¡¯s physique. They didn¡¯t know whose bloodline Ye Xiwen possessed. And, they didn¡¯t know why it was so tough. It was needless to say that they were unaware that Ye Xiwen¡¯s physique wasn¡¯t derived from his bloodline; its toughness was derived from the practice of a technique called ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯.


    Everyone was excited. They were looking forward to it. This was the first collision between two heaven¡¯s pride level experts of this session since they had been named. Undoubtedly, this was the most anticipated battle in the eyes of many people.


    And most importantly ¡ª the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy had challenged Ye Xiwen to a mortalbat. They would have no choice but to ¡®go all out¡¯ to kill each other in this battle of life or death. It was evident that one of these two experts would choose death over defeat. So, the fight was going to be intense; without a doubt.


    Countless people were looking forward to this fight, and many of them were discussing about it. After all, the martial artspetition among the four forces was right around the corner. The general conduct should¡¯ve been to keep these geniuses out of the harm¡¯s way since they were bound to be main contenders in the uingpetition... Let alone, allowing them kill each other in a mortalbat.


    Most people believed that the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy was extremely overbearing. Then, what was the need for such a battle?


    Was it in order to obtain the title of strongest body?


    "Is it the beginning of the conquest to be the strongest in the younger generation?"


    ¡®Does nobody in the higher authorities care about it?"


    "Shouldn¡¯t someone stop this fight?"


    Many people were discussing about this matter. Some were excited to see the battle between two heaven¡¯s pride level experts. Some didn¡¯t wish to see the fighting-strength of the True Martial University decline by losing a heaven¡¯s pride level expert.


    This wasn¡¯t an ordinary fight. Victory and defeat wouldn¡¯t decide the result. A mortalbat ended very differently. No matter who would win or lose ¡ª the fight wouldn¡¯t stop until the ¡®loosing contender¡¯ had been killed. In other words, one individual ¡ª whether Ye Xiwen or the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy ¡ª was going to die. The death of an ordinary person was nothing. But, it would be a massive loss if one among these two experts would die since it would be tantamount to the death of a possible future great-sage expert.


    Some people had opposed this matter. But, some people had also endorsed it. In fact, many people had even added fuel to the fire from the shadows.


    Some people even hoped for Ye Xiwen and the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy to mutually eradicate each other.


    There were several people who were somewhat worried. After all, these two experts could be the True Martial University¡¯s backbone in the future. So, they only wanted these two heaven¡¯s pride level experts to indulge in an ordinary match to decide a victor, and satisfy their curiosity with that much alone; they didn¡¯t wish to see a mortal battle.


    Many senior experts from previous sessions were also excited to see the match between this session¡¯s new disciples.


    "Doesn¡¯t the higher authority care about this matter? Would they nkly watch the death of a future great-sage expert?"


    "No way; I¡¯ve heard that some high-level experts are supporting this fight. The Chief of the Clear Sky Peak is going out of his way to support that ¡®Titan¡¯ guy. Otherwise, how could this fight have been approved in the first ce?"


    "Neither of those two experts can be taken lightly. That ¡®Titan¡¯ expert has be stronger after he entered the True Martial University. And, thanks to his special titan physique ¡ª he is capable of killing an ordinary expert of the semi-sage realm with just one p!"


    "Ye Xiwen can¡¯t be taken lightly either. He haspleted many impossible missions in thest two years. He even prated deep into their of the Devil Worship Cult to assassinate his target, and managed toe back alive!"


    "But that¡¯s useless now. Ye Xiwen hasn¡¯t stepped into the semi-sage realm as of yet... But, that ¡®Titan¡¯ guy has. And, he¡¯s impatiently waiting to kill Ye Xiwen. It seems that he harbors a great hatred for Ye Xiwen!"


    "What kind of an enmity do these two have in reality?"


    Every outsider had a different opinion.


    The Merit Elder lightly nced at Ye Xiwen. The ¡®Merit Pce Hall¡¯ wanted to settle this matter for Ye Xiwen because he had assassinated Zhu Tian Zong, and they owed him a big favor for that. So, they wanted to seize this opportunity to return the favor.


    "There¡¯s no need for that. I can settle this matter of my own!" Ye Xiwen lightly replied. Since that ¡®Titan¡¯ guy wanted a fight ¡ª he would give him one.


    He also wanted to know whether his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ was stronger than the titan body or not.


    The Merit Elder looked at Ye Xiwen, but didn¡¯t speak further. He had anticipated that Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting-strength had only reached the legendry¡¯s greatplete realm... or quite possibly the initial stage of the semi-sage realm. But, Ye Xiwen was far-inferior to that ¡®titan¡¯ expert since thetter had likely reached the peak of the initial stage of the semi-sage realm. There was a difference of heaven and earth between the two.


    However, the Merit Elder felt that he had underestimated Ye Xiwen after he realized that Ye Xiwen had killed Zhu Tian Zong without even being a semi-sage expert himself. Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t as simple as he had anticipated. He could faintly sense that Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura carried the principles of the semi-sage realm. This had left him in even more shocked.


    The ¡®Merit Pce Hall¡¯ had initially anticipated that Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be able to settle this matter on his own. So, they wanted to help him in getting rid of this problem. On one hand, they wanted to help him because they owed him a big favor. On the other hand, they wanted to establish a good rtion with him since he might be a great-sage expert in the future.


    He became somewhat depressed after he heard that Ye Xiwen could settle this dispute on his own.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s statement had made it seem that it would be a direct collision between two outstanding heaven¡¯s pride level experts of the younger generation ¨C and, a battle to death.


    The atmosphere was already quite heated, but it had suddenly erupted with Ye Xiwen¡¯s return. Many people had thought that Ye Xiwen might be scared, and that¡¯s why he had gone into hiding. However, these rumors vanished along with his return. Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t gone because he was afraid. Rather, he waspleting a secret mission. Nobody knew about this mission earlier. However, the Merit Pce Hall confirmed itter when they stood out for Ye Xiwen.


    However, the focus was no longer on whether Ye Xiwen was afraid or not. Now, it had shifted to the startling collision which could take ce anytime-now since Ye Xiwen had finally returned.


    Ye Xiwen returned to the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯. The Second Brother and Third Sister were still undergoing their closed-door training. The ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ had received incredible benefits by obtaining theplete version of the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯.


    The entire ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ was extremely quiet. But, it would be a huge mistake to look down on the ¡®current Hidden Star Peak¡¯.


    The Merit Elder also told Ye Xiwen that several heavens¡¯ pride level experts had already left for the ¡®Chaotic Heavenly Foreign Territory¡¯ to temper their bodies. This ¡®Chaotic Heavenly Foreign Territory¡¯ was situated far away in the remote starry sky. There was a lot of chaos there; just as its name suggested. Only the elites could go there. An average person couldn¡¯t enter the ¡®Chaotic Heavenly Region¡¯ ¨C not even the experts of legendary realm could.


    Several of the heaven¡¯s pride level experts had rushed to the ¡®Chaotic Heavenly Region¡¯. They believed that they could advance by leaps and bounds within no time after they had tempered their bodies in the ¡®Chaotic Heavenly Region¡¯. Ye Xiwen was no exception either.


    However, this upsurge didn¡¯t stop after Ye Xiwen¡¯s return. Rather, it became more ardent.


    A disciple of the Clear Sky Peak arrived to meet Ye Xiwen. His eyebrows were as sharp as swords, and his eye shone like the stars. He was floating in midair, and carried an aloof personality.


    "The God will arrive to kill you half-a-month from now. Start making the arrangements for your funeral!" This disciple had already stepped into the semi-sage realm. He was also a new disciple of this session. But, Ye Xiwen and this man weren¡¯t the same. This disciple had already reached legendry¡¯s greatplete realm when Ye Xiwen and the others had entered the True Martial University. He wasn¡¯t like the Titan guy or the other top-tier experts. The top-tier experts had chosen to struggle within the half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm, and would then have a breakthrough to the semi-sage realm. However, this man had switched to the easy cultivation in the legendary realm, and had then stepped into the semi-sage realm.


    That was why most people didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. The other heaven¡¯s pride level experts were merely at half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm, but they still got more attention and resources than him.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes shed as he spotted the emblem of the ¡®Army of God¡¯ at the top of this young man¡¯s head... That¡¯s right... this disciple had the emblem of the ¡®Army of God¡¯ on his body.


    This meant that that expert with titan body was one of the Gods. Ye Xiwen had already killed three Gods out of five. Therefore, the Titan guy could be either the First God or the Second God.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t heard any news about the ¡®Army of God¡¯ for a long period of time. That¡¯s why he had forgotten about them. Ye Xiwen felt strange. The First God and the Second God had already arrived inside the True Martial University. Why didn¡¯t this matter make any noise up till now?


    It seemed like there were nomotions earlier because he was waiting until he had stepped into semi-sage realm. He revealed his identity only after he became a semi-sage expert because he could kill Ye Xiwen now.


    "I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d still be haunting me like a ghost!" Ye Xiwen coldly snorted and spoke.

 Chapter 394: Raises Hand to Suppress!

    Chapter 394: Raises Hand to Suppress!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Ye Xiwen, don¡¯t you dare act arrogantly before me. You¡¯ll be killed by the God this time. No one can save you!" the young man looked coldly at Ye Xiwen and said. He was looking down on Ye Xiwen. He would¡¯ve killed Ye Xiwen right now if the Second God hadn¡¯t decided to carry-out the task personally. The experts under the sage level were like ants. This sentence might seem like a joke. But, there was some truth in this ages-old saying. Of course, this young man wasn¡¯t yet at the sage realm. However, he was at the semi-sage realm. This meant that he had touched the threshold of the sage-realm.


    As far as he was concerned, there was no difference between ants and a legendary realm expert like Ye Xiwen. And, this ant had dared to talk-back to him. Hisplexion had suddenly turned ugly because of this.


    "Someone like you isn¡¯t qualified enough to talk to me like this!" Ye Xiwen replied indifferently. Hisplexion turned cold. He wasn¡¯t taking this semi-sage expert seriously.


    "Humph! I would¡¯ve taken your head myself and sent you on your way to the afterlife if the God didn¡¯t wish to kill you with his own hands...!" The young man looked coldly at Ye Xiwen. "Don¡¯t think that the higher-ups can save your life. They¡¯ve already agreed to the fight between you and the God. You can¡¯t avoid this fight now. Nor can you escape!"


    Hatred shed in the eyes of that young man. The Army of God was well-regarded on the ancient road. They were like the kings of the world. However, it had declined because three of the gods had been yed by Ye Xiwen. Several members of the Army of God had left afterwards. This had led to their copse. The God had tempered his body, and had obtained the title of ¡®titan body¡¯. However, that couldn¡¯t eliminate the fact that Ye Xiwen had killed three Gods, and brought about their gradual decline.


    He felt that Ye Xiwen had earlier disappeared because he wanted to escape from the God¡¯s wrath.


    "You members of the Army of God really wish to throw-away your lives!" Ye Xiwen sneered. "You¡¯re all just a bunch of idiots!"


    "Do you wish to die right now?" The young man looked coldly at Ye Xiwen. He didn¡¯t restrain his ¡®killing intention¡¯ as he continued to stare at Ye Xiwen. He was dying to kill Ye Xiwen on the spot.


    "Do you think you¡¯re a God or something? ...That you can decide who will die and who will not? Unfortunately, this world isn¡¯t under your control!" Ye Xiwen sneered and spoke.


    "Do you think that you can kill me for him? That¡¯s really funny!" Ye Xiwen grinned and added. "He wouldn¡¯t have waited till now if he was confident that he could kill me!"


    "The God is invincible. He has an outstanding personality. Killing you will be a piece of cake for him. He wouldn¡¯t have tolerated your arrogance for this long if not for the closed-door training that he had to undergo in order to fulfill our peak¡¯s requirements!" That young man simply disregarded Ye Xiwen¡¯s provocative words.


    "Idiot!" Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t harbor a favorable opinion of people who blindly worshipped someone. People like this young man couldn¡¯t see the truth clearly because of such blind worship.


    Ye Xiwen stood up. He didn¡¯t wish to argue with this man any further. He flew towards the sky.


    "Where do you think you¡¯re going?" the young man shouted.


    "Chaotic Heavenly Territory!" Ye Xiwen replied lightly.


    "God has challenged you to a fight here. Didn¡¯t you hear that? Are you deaf or what?" the young man asked loudly.


    "Your God is too full of himself!" Ye Xiwen sneered and spoke, "Doesn¡¯t he realize that the world doesn¡¯t revolve around him? He wants to fight with me? Tell him toe to the ¡®Chaotic Heavenly Territory¡¯. I would dly make his wishe true if he wants to die so badly!"


    "I can see that you¡¯re afraid. You¡¯ve been running since the time the God challenged you. You¡¯ve just arrived, and now you¡¯re trying to escape again. You¡¯re a coward. And, an ipetent person!" that young man retorted sarcastically.


    Ye Xiwen ignored his barking, and flew straight towards the sky.


    "I will kill you if you bother me again!" Ye Xiwen dered with a cold expression on his face.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t mind fighting with that ¡®titan body¡¯ expert. But, he didn¡¯t feel like waiting for it to happen. So, he suddenly didn¡¯t seem interested in the fight. Anyway, that ¡®titan body¡¯ expert wouldn¡¯t let him go that easily. But, why was he willing to wait for so long to kill Ye Xiwen?


    "Stop right there!" That young man couldn¡¯t help butunch an attack as he saw Ye Xiwen running away. His entire body got covered in bursts of fiery red light. They looked like a group of mes as they went straight towards Ye Xiwen.


    The huge sound of explosion attracted the attention of many surrounding disciples. Ye Xiwen¡¯s return had already attracted the attention of many people since they wanted to see how Ye Xiwen would face that ¡®titan¡¯ guy¡¯s challenge. However, he was now engaged in a conflict with that young man.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t say anything. The ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ smashed down from above. It seemed as if arge mountain had transformed into a giant dragon as it swept down. It also carried traces of the ¡®earth-attribute principles¡¯. They were seething incessantly, and looked exceedingly gorgeous.


    "Bang!" a loud explosion resounded as the two parties ferociously collided into each other. That young man¡¯s red mes got crushed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯. His red mes weren¡¯t a match for the ¡®HanShan Seal¡¯, and had been crushed into light particles. The young man frantically retreated upon seeing his attack being defeated in this manner. And, he tried his utmost to get-out-of Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ attack¡¯s range.


    However, Ye Xiwenunched another attack, and stretched out his big golden hand to grab him. The big hand appeared just like a golden cloud. It blotted-out the sky and covered the earth, and ultimately pounded upon that young man.


    The young man wanted to escape. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s big golden hand didn¡¯t allow him to. It swept down like an inescapable. It formed a golden cage as itnded on the earth. It suppressed him with immediate effect.


    "No!" That young man screamed, "Fire Lotus Brilliant Sun Beheader!"


    The young man stretched out his hand and shouted. A ming lotus emitted incredibly terrifying rays of light towards Ye Xiwen¡¯s big golden hand; it seemed as if they could burn the entire world.


    However, that turned out to be useless. Ye Xiwen casually stretched-out his big golden hand, and it crushed that ming lotus. That ming lotus which could burn the world didn¡¯t turn out to be a match for Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s big golden hand rolled down... as if to suppress a rebellion.


    That ming Lotus had been crushed in a sh. Ye Xiwen pped that young man. He went flying into the sky like a shooting star, and crashed into a mountain. The bones in his body got shattered as a result of the impact, and blood sttered.


    That young man of semi-sage realm had been defeated quite quickly. In fact, he didn¡¯t have the power to fight-back. His offensive had been crushed by Ye Xiwen in an instant. Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t even made any major movements. He had merely raised his hand to suppress him.


    This scene had stunned the onlookers. They had been attracted by the battle between Ye Xiwen and that young man. However, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen would effortlessly suppress that young man by merely raising his hand.


    "How is this possible? That young man is a semi-sage expert. But, he couldn¡¯t even take Ye Xiwen¡¯s one move, and was sent flying...? Just how terrifying is this Ye Xiwen?" Many people were left in shock as they saw this scene. They simply couldn¡¯t believe what they had just witnessed.


    "Now I understand why that ¡®titan guy¡¯ waited for his cultivation to reach the semi-sage realm before he provoked Ye Xiwen. He might¡¯ve be Ye Xiwen¡¯s food if he hadn¡¯t cultivated till the semi-sage realm!"


    "This battle shouldn¡¯t have been so one-sided even if Ye Xiwen were at semi-sage realm. That young man is a semi-sage expert. But, he still failed to be Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent. These heaven¡¯s pride level experts are extremely frightening!"


    "Ye Xiwen¡¯s naming as a heaven¡¯s pride level expert didn¡¯t happen by fluke. Each of these heaven¡¯s pride level experts has their own trump cards. I had earlier anticipated that Ye Xiwen would get screwed. However, it seems that I was wrong. Ye Xiwen turned out to be so powerful that he casually defeated a semi-sage expert. I¡¯m afraid this Ye Xiwen may turn out to be a headache for that ¡®titan body¡¯ expert!"


    "It seems like the battle between them won¡¯t turn out to be boring after all. It will evolve into a fierce struggle between two evenly matched opponents!"


    Ye Xiwen calmly arrived in front of that young man... who had been nailed into the mountain peak. Then, he said, "Three days; I¡¯ll wait for him for three days. I¡¯ll leave after that. I¡¯ll wipe out your entire Army of God if anyone of youes to bother me thereafter!"


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t afraid of fighting with that ¡®titan¡¯ guy. However, he was very annoyed with these flunkies of the Army of God.


    The news about this battle spread-out within no time. Many disciples who had been eagerly waiting to watch the fight between Ye Xiwen and the Titan guy were left shell-shocked. Most people hadn¡¯t been optimistic about Ye Xiwen¡¯s chances. They figured that he¡¯d die this time because Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t stepped into the semi-sage realm... unlike his opponent. There was a difference of heaven and earth between a semi-sage expert and a non-semi sage expert. In fact, most people had figured that Ye Xiwen might not be able to fight-back when faced with a powerful expert of the semi-sage realm.


    Everyone was waiting for the members of ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ to step into stop this fight. This was supposed to be mortalbat. However, both the experts were like precious treasures for their respective inheritances. There wouldn¡¯t have been any problem if this match was only about ¡®learning by exchanging pointers¡¯. But, they were expected toe forward to stop the battle if their disciples¡¯ lives were in danger. Moreover, there was a difference of one whole step between Ye Xiwen and the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy¡¯s respective levels. Therefore, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t lose face even if he were to back down or lose. After all, he wouldn¡¯t be losing to an expert of the same realm.


    Moreover, a short term failure was simply nothing. After all, they would grow stronger in the future... possibly ten thousand times or even more. This wasn¡¯t the time for these young experts to stir-up troubles, or put their lives on the line. So, a short-term failure had no consequence in anyone¡¯s opinion.


    Moreover, there would be manypetitions on this road to invincibility. That would help them in understanding oneself clearly. It shouldn¡¯t be the strength ¡ª but the heart ¡ª that should be invincible. Only those experts who possessed invincible hearts would be able to walk on this road till the very end. ...no one could dare say that they were above everyone else. After all, there would always be someone stronger. But, possessing an invincible heart would give one the power to surpass others.


    Ye Xiwen might not be a match for that ¡®titan¡¯ guy right now. Even so, nobody would belittle him for that. After all, Ye Xiwen was an outstanding talent; irrespective of the level of his current strength. Most people didn¡¯t say it out loud. But, everyone had sharp eyes, and they had noticed this much for sure.


    (To be continued)


    Rate Trantion Quality


    4ments £¬join in


    Chapter 395: Titan Body Arrives!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had been ranked among the strengths of the heaven¡¯s pride level experts. However, Semi-Sage realm was just the starting point for these heaven¡¯s pride level experts; nothing more. Afterwards, there was sage realm and great-sage realm. Therefore, this was just a beginning. It was difficult to determine the true victor in a battle among heaven¡¯s pride level experts... unless it was a battle of life or death.


    However, Ye Xiwen had disyed terrifying strength just now. He had suppressed a semi-sage expert by merely raising his hand. This terrifying strength had made everyone speechless. Ye Xiwen had once again stunned everyone.


    Perhaps, the uing battle would genuinely turn out to be a fierce battle between two evenly matched opponents.


    Three days. Ye Xiwen had given just three days of time. He would leave if the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy didn¡¯t show-up within three days.


    This statement had once again left everyone in shock. That ¡®Titan¡¯ guy had been trying to rally as much support of the people as he could in order to kill Ye Xiwen by iming that Ye Xiwen was an evenly matched opponent. In contrast, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t even spared him a nce. He had merely said that he¡¯d wait for three days; at-most. Then, he¡¯d leave. And, he would leave for the ¡®Chaotic Heavenly Region¡¯.


    He was clearly looking down on the ¡®Titan body¡¯. This had left several people in uproar. People didn¡¯t find it strange that Ye Xiwen was nning to go to the ¡®Chaotic Heavenly Region¡¯. After all, he wasn¡¯t the only heaven¡¯s pride level expert who wished to go to the ¡®Chaotic Heavenly Region¡¯. In fact, it was said that the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy also wanted to go to the ¡®Chaotic Heavenly World¡¯. However, he couldn¡¯t go because he had to stay here and wait for Ye Xiwen¡¯s arrival.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about his fight with the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy. He was very busy. And, if his opponent wasn¡¯t going toe out soon... then he might as well get the hell out of his way.


    Most people had initially thought that the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy was very arrogant. They figured that he¡¯d kill Ye Xiwen irrespective of whether he¡¯d ept the challenge or not. He was extremely overbearing. However, Ye Xiwen turned out to be far-more insolent. He didn¡¯t care about who was challenging him. If they wanted to confront him... then they muste sooner. Otherwise, they should get the hell away from him.


    Everyone waited for the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy¡¯s reaction. Meanwhile, they slowly came to know about the conflict between him and Ye Xiwen. They found out that the ¡®Titan¡¯ body guy was the Second God of the Army of God. It used to be a huge group, and had ruled the ancient road. However, it was brought to its knees when three of the gods were killed by Ye Xiwen. This led to the copse of the Army of God, and they hadn¡¯t been able to restore their prestige ever since. In addition, the First God had disappeared mysteriously. So, all the responsibilities had fallen onto the shoulders of the only remaining Second God. It was difficult for the Second God to support the Army of God by himself. Hence, the reputation of this outstanding organization had declined within no time. They had gone low-key for a certain period of time.


    The grudge between Ye Xiwen and the Second God was as high as the sky and as deep as the ocean. It was no wonder that the Second God had started to look for Ye Xiwen after he had stepped into the semi-sage realm. Anyone would¡¯ve gone crazy with anger by now if they were in his ce.


    Ye Xiwen also came to know a lot from the rumors. He realized that the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy was actually the Second God. No wonder there had been no news about the Army of God in these two years. Ye Xiwen had already killed the Third, Fourth, and the Fifth God. The First God had disappeared mysteriously. Such a massive ¡®Army of God¡¯ had be entirely dependent on the Second God because of Ye Xiwen. Not just that, Ye Xiwen had nearly smashed and torn the Army of God to pieces; this had scattered their forces. This had left the Second God in deep trouble since he had to consolidate the forces. Therefore, he hadn¡¯t gotten a chance toe looking for Ye Xiwen back then. As a matter of fact, he had recently stepped into the semi-sage realm, and had finally managed to sort out the internal matters of the Army of God. So, he could freely deal with Ye Xiwen now.


    Ye Xiwen was also determined to settle this matter of the Second God. There was no trace of the First God out of the five Gods of the Army of God. And the Third, Fourth, and the Fifth God had already died in his hands. So, he would only have to be careful of the First God ¡ª who was still missing ¡ª after he had killed the Second God. In fact, he could seize the opportunity to crush the entire Army of God once he had killed the Second God. After that, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have to be worried about anything even if the remaining First God were to appearter on.


    This was a rare opportunity. The opposite party was looking to seize this opportunity to kill him. Why shouldn¡¯t he do the same?


    Root out the source of trouble to avoid recurring future troubles.


    Three days passed in an instant. Countless lofty mountains of the True Martial University pierced through the sky. The loud roars of beasts could be heard echoing from the mountain forests. It appeared like a wondend in the human world.


    ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ was bustling with countless disciples. They had gathered to spectate. There were experts of legendary realm, truth realm, semi-sage realm, and sage realm as well. In fact, several experts of the great-sage realm had been alerted about this. They had also arrived to watch.


    Ye Xiwen waited on the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ in silence. He was waiting for the Second God to arrive.


    Suddenly, a loud shout rang through the vast sky. It pierced through the clouds in the sky. The space rippled like the water¡¯s surface. A light-green figure ripped open the sky, and rushed towards the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯. He had a robust physique. He was 10 feet tall, and looked extremely powerful. His facial features were as sharp as a knife. He had bright and piercing eyes. His eyebrows nted to his temples. He looked extremely valiant.


    The space distorted and copsed wherever that figure went. His iparably dreadful form then swept-out from the spatial cracks.


    "The ¡®Titan¡¯ guy has arrived!" some people with sharp eyes had recognized this figure.


    His overwhelming and strong aura had shaken the heaven and earth.


    "It¡¯s indeed the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy. Just look at his body. No wonder they call him ¡®Titan Body¡¯. He¡¯s got such a majestic stature. An ordinary person¡¯s physique wouldn¡¯t evene close. He possesses the bloodline of the titan race. It¡¯s was true. The titans themselves were ancient gods. That¡¯s why his subordinates are known as the Army of God!"


    "Such terrifying imposing aura can suppress a truth level expert to death!"


    "He has an invincible body; one derived from an immemorial race. I¡¯m not very optimistic about Ye Xiwen!"


    "I still think that Ye Xiwen has hope. I guess you haven¡¯t seen him fight before ¨C he unleashes an overwhelming Golden Ocean. He appears like a golden god when he casts out that ¡®Golden Ocean¡¯ move. It almost appears as if he¡¯s god who has descended to rule the world. His body isn¡¯t inferior to that of the ¡®Titan Body¡¯. I¡¯ve yet to hear of an expert who could challenge Ye Xiwen¡¯s physique!"


    "This will absolutely turn out to be a fierce battle between two evenly matched giants!"


    "Ye Xiwen,e out to die!" the voice of the Second God exploded after he arrived in front of the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯.


    The sonic booms exploded in all directions. It seemed like a milky-way of huge sound waves had swept across. It had caused the massive trees in the surrounding area to copse.


    "Humph! You¡¯re an arrogant young man. Come, I¡¯ll teach you the profoundness of this world!" a cold sound transmitted from the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯. It was followed by a startling ¡®sword energy¡¯. The ¡®sword energy¡¯ rushed towards the sky in a sh. It streaked across the vast sky and shattered the space. Even the chaos started to leak-out from cracked space.


    "This is a matter of the younger generation. We mustn¡¯t interfere!" a discontented sound echoed from the depths of the void. A massive hand swept down from the sky and grabbed that startling ¡®sword energy¡¯.


    "Bang!" it seemed as if the entire world had copsed and broken into small pieces. An iparably horrifying light burst out in a sh. The Yin and Yang elements of chaos leaked out and spread around. The terrifying aura swept out in the surroundings.


    "Wei Guang Yuan, you old fart, you dare to go along with his unreasonable and reckless actions!" an angry voice sounded from the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯. Bai Jian Song came flying from that direction. His eyes were open wide. He seemed to be ring angrily.


    Bai Jian Song hade out of his closed-door training because of Ye Xiwen¡¯s matter. He had recently stepped into the great-sage realm. So, he didn¡¯t have too much control on his own power. His great-sage aura was leaking out. And, it was forming a terrifying cyclone around him. He didn¡¯t very different from a Devil God.


    However, the ce in the depths of the void was still tranquil. Nothing happened from that direction.


    "What? Clear Sky Peak¡¯s Wei Guang Yuan is personally supporting the Titan guy. No wonder he has dared to openly challenge Ye Xiwen to a death-fight!" an expert uttered in surprise. Wei Guang Yuan held a very high position in the Clear Sky Peak. He was the chief of the elders. He had personally show-up for this event. That clearly showed that the Clear Sky Peak was supporting the Second God in his mission to kill Ye Xiwen.


    Nobody would¡¯ve bothered if this matter concerned ordinary disciples. After all, the True Martial University had a massive pool of disciples. Arge number of these disciples died every day. Sometimes, they died in the hands of the experts of other forces; or got killed by demon beasts and so on... Casualties to such disciples weren¡¯t unusual. However, Ye Xiwen and the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy were ranked among the heaven¡¯s pride level experts of this generation. Only a few people could be considered as treasures in a particr generation. They were extremely precious. Only these people could be the pirs of the True Martial University in the future.


    The death of any such expert would set-off a huge unrest. Moreover, both the experts were looking to kill each other. This matter was bound to attract the attentions of countless people. In fact, it could even lead to an overall conflict between their inheritances. Every heaven¡¯s level disciple was like a future pir for any inheritance. Death of any such expert could injure their strength very greatly.


    The ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ had very few people. However, that didn¡¯t mean that one could crush them that easily. ¡®Clear Sky Peak¡¯ was ranked among the ¡®Top 10¡¯ inheritances. Their strength was profound; simply incredible.


    There was a possibility of a full-scale conflict between the two inheritances.


    There would¡¯ve been no issues if this was a conflict between two individuals alone. However, Wei Guang Yuan had arrived here. This revealed the intention of the Clear Sky Peak very clearly. They stood strong in the Second God¡¯s support. They were clearly biased, and in favor of the Second God.


    Bai Jian Song had immediately understood the Clear Sky Peak¡¯s intentions. That had made him furious. The ¡®Titan¡¯ guy himself was extremely overbearing. And now, the Clear Sky Peak also stood in his support. He couldn¡¯t help being furious at this.

 Chapter 395: Titan Body Arrives!

    Chapter 395: Titan Body Arrives!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had been ranked among the strengths of the heaven¡¯s pride level experts. However, Semi-Sage realm was just the starting point for these heaven¡¯s pride level experts; nothing more. Afterwards, there was sage realm and great-sage realm. Therefore, this was just a beginning. It was difficult to determine the true victor in a battle among heaven¡¯s pride level experts... unless it was a battle of life or death.


    However, Ye Xiwen had disyed terrifying strength just now. He had suppressed a semi-sage expert by merely raising his hand. This terrifying strength had made everyone speechless. Ye Xiwen had once again stunned everyone.


    Perhaps, the uing battle would genuinely turn out to be a fierce battle between two evenly matched opponents.


    Three days. Ye Xiwen had given just three days of time. He would leave if the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy didn¡¯t show-up within three days.


    This statement had once again left everyone in shock. That ¡®Titan¡¯ guy had been trying to rally as much support of the people as he could in order to kill Ye Xiwen by iming that Ye Xiwen was an evenly matched opponent. In contrast, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t even spared him a nce. He had merely said that he¡¯d wait for three days; at-most. Then, he¡¯d leave. And, he would leave for the ¡®Chaotic Heavenly Region¡¯.


    He was clearly looking down on the ¡®Titan body¡¯. This had left several people in uproar. People didn¡¯t find it strange that Ye Xiwen was nning to go to the ¡®Chaotic Heavenly Region¡¯. After all, he wasn¡¯t the only heaven¡¯s pride level expert who wished to go to the ¡®Chaotic Heavenly Region¡¯. In fact, it was said that the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy also wanted to go to the ¡®Chaotic Heavenly World¡¯. However, he couldn¡¯t go because he had to stay here and wait for Ye Xiwen¡¯s arrival.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about his fight with the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy. He was very busy. And, if his opponent wasn¡¯t going toe out soon... then he might as well get the hell out of his way.


    Most people had initially thought that the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy was very arrogant. They figured that he¡¯d kill Ye Xiwen irrespective of whether he¡¯d ept the challenge or not. He was extremely overbearing. However, Ye Xiwen turned out to be far-more insolent. He didn¡¯t care about who was challenging him. If they wanted to confront him... then they muste sooner. Otherwise, they should get the hell away from him.


    Everyone waited for the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy¡¯s reaction. Meanwhile, they slowly came to know about the conflict between him and Ye Xiwen. They found out that the ¡®Titan¡¯ body guy was the Second God of the Army of God. It used to be a huge group, and had ruled the ancient road. However, it was brought to its knees when three of the gods were killed by Ye Xiwen. This led to the copse of the Army of God, and they hadn¡¯t been able to restore their prestige ever since. In addition, the First God had disappeared mysteriously. So, all the responsibilities had fallen onto the shoulders of the only remaining Second God. It was difficult for the Second God to support the Army of God by himself. Hence, the reputation of this outstanding organization had declined within no time. They had gone low-key for a certain period of time.


    The grudge between Ye Xiwen and the Second God was as high as the sky and as deep as the ocean. It was no wonder that the Second God had started to look for Ye Xiwen after he had stepped into the semi-sage realm. Anyone would¡¯ve gone crazy with anger by now if they were in his ce.


    Ye Xiwen also came to know a lot from the rumors. He realized that the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy was actually the Second God. No wonder there had been no news about the Army of God in these two years. Ye Xiwen had already killed the Third, Fourth, and the Fifth God. The First God had disappeared mysteriously. Such a massive ¡®Army of God¡¯ had be entirely dependent on the Second God because of Ye Xiwen. Not just that, Ye Xiwen had nearly smashed and torn the Army of God to pieces; this had scattered their forces. This had left the Second God in deep trouble since he had to consolidate the forces. Therefore, he hadn¡¯t gotten a chance toe looking for Ye Xiwen back then. As a matter of fact, he had recently stepped into the semi-sage realm, and had finally managed to sort out the internal matters of the Army of God. So, he could freely deal with Ye Xiwen now.


    Ye Xiwen was also determined to settle this matter of the Second God. There was no trace of the First God out of the five Gods of the Army of God. And the Third, Fourth, and the Fifth God had already died in his hands. So, he would only have to be careful of the First God ¡ª who was still missing ¡ª after he had killed the Second God. In fact, he could seize the opportunity to crush the entire Army of God once he had killed the Second God. After that, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have to be worried about anything even if the remaining First God were to appearter on.


    This was a rare opportunity. The opposite party was looking to seize this opportunity to kill him. Why shouldn¡¯t he do the same?


    Root out the source of trouble to avoid recurring future troubles.


    Three days passed in an instant. Countless lofty mountains of the True Martial University pierced through the sky. The loud roars of beasts could be heard echoing from the mountain forests. It appeared like a wondend in the human world.


    ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ was bustling with countless disciples. They had gathered to spectate. There were experts of legendary realm, truth realm, semi-sage realm, and sage realm as well. In fact, several experts of the great-sage realm had been alerted about this. They had also arrived to watch.


    Ye Xiwen waited on the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ in silence. He was waiting for the Second God to arrive.


    Suddenly, a loud shout rang through the vast sky. It pierced through the clouds in the sky. The space rippled like the water¡¯s surface. A light-green figure ripped open the sky, and rushed towards the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯. He had a robust physique. He was 10 feet tall, and looked extremely powerful. His facial features were as sharp as a knife. He had bright and piercing eyes. His eyebrows nted to his temples. He looked extremely valiant.


    The space distorted and copsed wherever that figure went. His iparably dreadful form then swept-out from the spatial cracks.


    "The ¡®Titan¡¯ guy has arrived!" some people with sharp eyes had recognized this figure.


    His overwhelming and strong aura had shaken the heaven and earth.


    "It¡¯s indeed the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy. Just look at his body. No wonder they call him ¡®Titan Body¡¯. He¡¯s got such a majestic stature. An ordinary person¡¯s physique wouldn¡¯t evene close. He possesses the bloodline of the titan race. It¡¯s was true. The titans themselves were ancient gods. That¡¯s why his subordinates are known as the Army of God!"


    "Such terrifying imposing aura can suppress a truth level expert to death!"


    "He has an invincible body; one derived from an immemorial race. I¡¯m not very optimistic about Ye Xiwen!"


    "I still think that Ye Xiwen has hope. I guess you haven¡¯t seen him fight before ¨C he unleashes an overwhelming Golden Ocean. He appears like a golden god when he casts out that ¡®Golden Ocean¡¯ move. It almost appears as if he¡¯s god who has descended to rule the world. His body isn¡¯t inferior to that of the ¡®Titan Body¡¯. I¡¯ve yet to hear of an expert who could challenge Ye Xiwen¡¯s physique!"


    "This will absolutely turn out to be a fierce battle between two evenly matched giants!"


    "Ye Xiwen,e out to die!" the voice of the Second God exploded after he arrived in front of the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯.


    The sonic booms exploded in all directions. It seemed like a milky-way of huge sound waves had swept across. It had caused the massive trees in the surrounding area to copse.


    "Humph! You¡¯re an arrogant young man. Come, I¡¯ll teach you the profoundness of this world!" a cold sound transmitted from the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯. It was followed by a startling ¡®sword energy¡¯. The ¡®sword energy¡¯ rushed towards the sky in a sh. It streaked across the vast sky and shattered the space. Even the chaos started to leak-out from cracked space.


    "This is a matter of the younger generation. We mustn¡¯t interfere!" a discontented sound echoed from the depths of the void. A massive hand swept down from the sky and grabbed that startling ¡®sword energy¡¯.


    "Bang!" it seemed as if the entire world had copsed and broken into small pieces. An iparably horrifying light burst out in a sh. The Yin and Yang elements of chaos leaked out and spread around. The terrifying aura swept out in the surroundings.


    "Wei Guang Yuan, you old fart, you dare to go along with his unreasonable and reckless actions!" an angry voice sounded from the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯. Bai Jian Song came flying from that direction. His eyes were open wide. He seemed to be ring angrily.


    Bai Jian Song hade out of his closed-door training because of Ye Xiwen¡¯s matter. He had recently stepped into the great-sage realm. So, he didn¡¯t have too much control on his own power. His great-sage aura was leaking out. And, it was forming a terrifying cyclone around him. He didn¡¯t very different from a Devil God.


    However, the ce in the depths of the void was still tranquil. Nothing happened from that direction.


    "What? Clear Sky Peak¡¯s Wei Guang Yuan is personally supporting the Titan guy. No wonder he has dared to openly challenge Ye Xiwen to a death-fight!" an expert uttered in surprise. Wei Guang Yuan held a very high position in the Clear Sky Peak. He was the chief of the elders. He had personally show-up for this event. That clearly showed that the Clear Sky Peak was supporting the Second God in his mission to kill Ye Xiwen.


    Nobody would¡¯ve bothered if this matter concerned ordinary disciples. After all, the True Martial University had a massive pool of disciples. Arge number of these disciples died every day. Sometimes, they died in the hands of the experts of other forces; or got killed by demon beasts and so on... Casualties to such disciples weren¡¯t unusual. However, Ye Xiwen and the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy were ranked among the heaven¡¯s pride level experts of this generation. Only a few people could be considered as treasures in a particr generation. They were extremely precious. Only these people could be the pirs of the True Martial University in the future.


    The death of any such expert would set-off a huge unrest. Moreover, both the experts were looking to kill each other. This matter was bound to attract the attentions of countless people. In fact, it could even lead to an overall conflict between their inheritances. Every heaven¡¯s level disciple was like a future pir for any inheritance. Death of any such expert could injure their strength very greatly.


    The ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ had very few people. However, that didn¡¯t mean that one could crush them that easily. ¡®Clear Sky Peak¡¯ was ranked among the ¡®Top 10¡¯ inheritances. Their strength was profound; simply incredible.


    There was a possibility of a full-scale conflict between the two inheritances.


    There would¡¯ve been no issues if this was a conflict between two individuals alone. However, Wei Guang Yuan had arrived here. This revealed the intention of the Clear Sky Peak very clearly. They stood strong in the Second God¡¯s support. They were clearly biased, and in favor of the Second God.


    Bai Jian Song had immediately understood the Clear Sky Peak¡¯s intentions. That had made him furious. The ¡®Titan¡¯ guy himself was extremely overbearing. And now, the Clear Sky Peak also stood in his support. He couldn¡¯t help being furious at this.

 Chapter 396: Hand to Hand Combat!

    Chapter 396: Hand to Hand Combat!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The confrontation between these two individuals had transformed into a confrontation between two forces. Moreover, these two forces belonged to the ranks of the ¡®Top 100¡¯ Inheritances. And, the confrontation between these two inheritances would be a startling event.


    Bai Jian Song¡¯s eyes were ice-cold. His recently-attained fearful strength of the great-sage realm was boiling. His ¡®real elemental energy¡¯ was extremely terrifying. He could shoot down the stars and grab the moonlight by merely lifting his hand.


    Several people eximed in admiration. Bai Jian Song used to be at half-step great sage realm. But, he had finally stepped into the great-sage realm after two years of closed-door training. He was an outstanding talent of his generation. So, many people knew about him. However, he had been stuck at the half-step great sage realm for decades. But now, he had finally crossed this step, and had opened boundless future prospects for himself by bing a high-level expert of the True Martial University.


    Bai Jian Song had sword cultivation. He was a sword expert with tyrannical strength. In fact, he was far more tyrannical than the martial experts of his realm.


    "Humph!" Bai Jian Song sneered and brandished his sword; this caused an explosion. The startling ¡®sword energy¡¯ streaked across the vast sky for dozens of miles. It rushed towards the Second God to rip him apart.


    "Bai Jian Song, you¡¯re too presumptuous!" the expert who had been waiting at a distant ce couldn¡¯t help but roar out at this time. Then, his figure finally appeared. The sword attack carried such a terrifying power that it couldn¡¯t be stopped from afar. So, this expert had to appear in person to stop it.


    A slightly thin figure appeared in the sky. His ¡®real elemental energy¡¯ surged-up in the void and began to boil. A big hand grabbed the ¡®sword energy¡¯ and stopped it from hitting the Second God.


    "Bai Jian Song, you¡¯re repeatedly attacking a disciple of our Clear Sky Peak. Are you nning to start a war between the two peaks?" Wei Guang Yuan shouted. He had grabbed that ¡®sword energy¡¯. However, his white hair was still fluttering under the impact of the formidable energy.


    Bai Jian Song sneered and spoke, "This disciple of your Clear Sky Peak is going too far. You¡¯re the one who agreed to this bullsh*t ¡®mortalbat¡¯. You¡¯re such a moron. If this will lead to war ¡ª then it¡¯s better to start the war. Our ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ has very few people. But, it¡¯s not easy to bully us!"


    Bai Jian Song and Wei Guang Yuan shed as he finished speaking. They forced their way up into the blue sky while they remained engaged in a fight with each other. They tore open the void and went inside. Their battle was extremely terrifying. After all, two great-sage experts were engaged in a hand-to-handbat. It could destroy the nearby peaks.


    The sky was shattered and broken into small pieces. Endless amount of chaos rolled-down from the debris. Several sage realm experts abandoned the Second God¡¯s side and rushed into the void to keep up with Bai Jian Song and Wei Guang Yuan. Even the sage realm experts rarely got to witness a fight between two great-sage experts.


    Wei Guang Yuan was a peak-level expert of the great-sage realm. He had been famous for over a thousand years. Bai Jian Song was a matured person as well. He too had lived for hundreds of years. These two experts didn¡¯t belong to the same generation, but their power could easily overwhelm their opponent. They possessed outstanding power and prestige in their respective generations. Not to mention that the pure ¡®sword cultivation¡¯ of these two was incredible and contained formidable attack-power. It was indeed a wonderful duel that wasn¡¯t just exceptional... but rarely seen.


    The sh between two junior disciples of the same sect had given rise to this heaven-shaking battle.


    "Humph! Ye Xiwen,e out to die. Nobody will disturb us now. Let¡¯s fight!" the Second God sneered. His bronze-colored face exposed a somewhat evil grin. A sonic boom dissipated in all directions, and left the entire ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ to tremble violently.


    Many experts in the surroundings were excited by this. Finally, this day had arrived. They had waited for three days. This was the first collision between two heaven¡¯s pride level experts of the younger generation. The expedition to rule this generation was going to begin from this point.


    The Second God¡¯s cold fighting power spread in the void. His tall figure began to exude cyan-colored energy, which started to surge up. He appeared like the reincarnation of an ancient Titan. The cyan-colored ¡®real elemental energy¡¯ wrapped around his body like armor. He held a half-brokennce in his hand. It could be seen that this half-brokennce must¡¯ve been patched-up by an outstanding expert. However, it didn¡¯t look like the original one. He had inherited this ancientnce from his ancestors. It was said that thisnce had been used as a weapon by a real Titan once upon a time. The Second God had inherited it from the ancestors of the Army of God countless years ago. Thence he had inherited was broken. Later, he had asked the best ¡®Godsmith¡¯ to craft the rear part of thence and patch it. It was still far short of its original power. However, it was still very difficult to endure.


    The space unceasingly copsed and restored wherever thatnce went. This continuous destruction and construction of the space left everyone to tremble with fear.


    The Second God was without any protection besides that. His body itself was his best defense!


    Many people looked at the tyrannical figure of the Second God from behind, and started to whisper amongst themselves. The Second God was extremely tyrannical. It was evident from his aura that an ordinary expert of the semi-sage realm wouldn¡¯t be able to block hisnce, and would be stabbed to death by thence in one shot. In fact, no one knew how strong he really was. Nobody knew whether the other expert could resist thisnce or not. After all, none of the other heaven¡¯s pride level experts had fought with him yet. So, people could also only specte the extent of his strength. And now, they could obtain clues from this battle between him and Ye Xiwen.


    He enjoyed an outstanding reputation. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s reputation was even more incredible. He had killed the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall on his very first day after he had entered the True Martial University. Millions of disciples had arrived in this session, but only Ye Xiwen could dare to deal with such a matter.


    The Second God¡¯s ¡®killing intention¡¯ turned ice-cold. The pain of losing his brothers had made him extremely ferocious. Even his ¡®killing intention¡¯ had turned exceptionally strong. Nobody dared to approach him since his intense ¡®killing intention¡¯ would tear them apart. In fact, his ¡®killing intention¡¯ wouldn¡¯t just kill the body; it might even kill the soul.


    Several experts of the younger generation felt greatly disappointed with themselves since they had been secretlyparing themselves with the Second God. They had thought that these heaven¡¯s pride level experts were just extraordinary; nothing more. And, it was just their own bad luck that they couldn¡¯t be one. However, they hade to realize that they would¡¯ve never been chosen as heaven¡¯s pride level expert even if they had a better luck. They had now witnessed the iparable tyranny of the Second God, and they had realized that it was impossible to reach that level.


    The heaven¡¯s pride level experts couldn¡¯t be taken lightly. Ye Xiwen had also passed through many intense battles like any other heaven¡¯s pride level expert. And, he had won them all in order to be ranked as a heaven¡¯s pride level expert. So, people had no choice but to acknowledge him.


    "Bang!" the golden divinities condensed into a pir of energy and pierced through the void. It cut across the sky and surged-up violently. It scattered in all directions like a golden ocean. It seemed as if a golden country had been formed ¨C the very country of gods.


    A figure appeared in front of everyone. It was surfing on the golden waves. He had bright and piercing eyes, and the golden energy was surging around him. It was none other than Ye Xiwen.


    The Second God had moved at a surprisingly fast speed. But, Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t too slow inparison. He rushed forward and arrived in front of the Second God.


    "Ye Xiwen, I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d dare to appear before me!" The Second God¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot as soon as he saw Ye Xiwen. He shouted as he continued to stare at Ye Xiwen.


    "Come to die! I must take the revenge for the Third, Fourth, and the Fifth brother!" the Second God spoke in a low voice. It seemed as if the faces and voices of the deceased Third, Fourth, and Fifth God had appeared before his eyes. It aroused even more hatred for Ye Xiwen in his heart.


    "You¡¯re the same as those idiots. You¡¯re as eager to throw away your life!" Ye Xiwen replied. His eyes looked straight at the Second God. They seemed motionlessly glued to him.


    The Second God became even more furious after he heard this. He couldn¡¯t tolerate to hear Ye Xiwen talk bad about his dead brothers. This was a huge insult to their name. It was simply unforgivable.


    The silence suddenly perished as the Second God moved into action. Two greenish-ck lights were emitted from his ice-cold pupil and rushed straight into the sky. His vision was firmly locked on Ye Xiwen. He certainly didn¡¯t wish to allow Ye Xiwen to escape at any cost. Then, he trod forward. The surrounding space bounced, and it was reduced to fragments. The Second God swept out a cyan-colored sea of energy. It blotted-out the sky and covered the earth as it swept towards Ye Xiwen to engulf him.


    The world itself lost its color in the wake of such a terrifying attack. Most onlookers immediately retreated. They didn¡¯t dare toe close. They were afraid that the force of the aftermath would kill them.


    Ye Xiwen refused to admit being the weaker one. So, he immediately rushed forward. An endless sea of golden divinities was unleashed in the forms of giant waves, and swept out towards the Second God.


    "Boom!" the Cyan sea of energy and the Golden sea of divinities knocked against each other in the void. It appeared as if two gigantic oceans had collided in the sky. The surging waves of dreadful power were unleashed unto the surroundings after the collision.


    The two experts stepped upon those waves of energy, and arrived in front of each other. They could almost see each other¡¯s facial expressions.


    "Die!" the Second God roared. The entire space copsed around his body, and broke into small pieces. He discharged all his power, and it reached the pinnacle. He looked like the reincarnation of an ancient Titan. His tyranny had reached the pinnacle. It was as if he was the ruler of this country... as if the entire world belonged to him.


    Hisnce swept down from the sky at a lightning speed like a long ck snake. It shattered the space on the way as it arrived in front of Ye Xiwen.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s extremely terrifying ¡®sword intention¡¯ soared into the sky, and formed an iparably huge ¡®sword intention¡¯. He gave a loud shout, and the golden divinities throughout his body began to surge. Then, the ¡®sword intention¡¯ fell downwards.


    "Bang!" thence and the ¡®sword intention¡¯ ferociously collided in the void. A big section of the sky copsed and turned into fine powder. The pitch-dark surface of the universe was revealed in the aftermath of this collision. The chaotic energy had started to boil on the other side. In fact, some of it leaked out and split open the nearby space.


    The first collision between them had turned out to be very stunning. The two of them retreated several steps. Both individuals seemed somewhat amazed by each other¡¯s power. Ye Xiwen and the Second God were in good condition. Their bodies were their biggest defense. They had nevere across any expert with a physique that could rival theirs¡¯. Yet, they didn¡¯t feel surprised... nor were sympathetic for each other. On the contrary, a fiercer ¡®killing intention¡¯ as well as ¡®fighting intention¡¯ scattered in all directions.

 Chapter 397: What is Ye Xiwen’s Physique?

    Chapter 397: What is Ye Xiwen¡¯s Physique?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    There was no scope of sympathy here. Rather, it was inappropriate in this situation since these two opponents only had the desire to kill.


    "Your gilded body is worthless. I¡¯ll kill you like a dog!" the Second God squinted as he spoke coldly. His eyes shone and emitted a sharp beam. This beam almost condensed into a solid beam of light. It could frighten a person¡¯s soul. "It¡¯s ridiculous topare your gilded body with my titan body!"


    The speed of thence didn¡¯t decrease. It transformed into a ck snake, and set-off an iparably powerful and terrifying aura. It pierced the void, and the sky got shattered into pieces as it rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    "ng!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®sword intention¡¯ condensed into a long sword in his hand.


    "Buried Earth Sword!"


    The sharp sword beam sent out an iparably frightening force. A long dragon was unleashed, and it moved forward to face the iing attack.


    "Bang!" horrifying waves of energy were swept-out from both sides. The energy waves swept across crazily in the surroundings, and made cracks in the void.


    The two experts shed in midair. They were trying their best to not affect the True Martial University... as much as possible. Otherwise, the one to survive the battle would have to face the criticism of the high-level experts.


    "Your titan body is also worthless. The so-called ¡®Titan God Race¡¯ has nothing more than an undeserved reputation!" Ye Xiwen replied coldly. "You started to mor about challenging me only after you broke through to the semi-sage realm. That clearly shows that your cowardice, and also yourck of confidence in your titan body. Your titan body is nothing but a joke. I would¡¯ve crushed you like an ant if we were in same realm!"


    Ye Xiwen had spoken this very calmly; as if this matter wasn¡¯t even rted to him. The crowd heard this, and was sent in an uproar. He had dared to speak such insulting words in front of the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy. No other heaven¡¯s pride level expert would¡¯ve dared to speak such words. In fact, no one would¡¯ve believed these words even if a heaven¡¯s pride level expert had dared to say such boasting words about being superior to the ¡®Titan Body¡¯. However, some people had believed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s words. They didn¡¯t know whether any of the other heaven¡¯s pride level experts had reached the semi-sage realm or not. But, they knew that Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t. In fact, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t even reached the half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm yet. To say that ¡®I could¡¯ve crushed you like ant if we were in same realm¡¯... perhaps wasn¡¯t just boasting.


    Ye Xiwen was merely at half-step legendary ninth stage. However, he could easily suppress an ordinary expert of the semi-sage realm. He would be far more dreadful once he had advanced to the semi-sage realm.


    Saying that he would kill him like an ant clearly showed his confidence and boldness. This was the reason why the other heaven¡¯s pride level experts hadn¡¯t dared to look down on Ye Xiwen even though he was at a lower levelpared to them. In fact, some people even considered him as the strongest heaven¡¯s pride level expert. This was because he was still at a lower level. No one among his peers would be able to suppress him once his level would match theirs.


    Of course, one must also consider the fact that Ye Xiwen was making a constant progress. However, the others were also making progress, and it wouldn¡¯t be easy to surpass them.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!" the Second God looked upwards andughed out loud. The ¡®killing intention¡¯ in his eyes had turned even more intense. He was always aware that Ye Xiwen was a threat. So, he had decided to wait and gain confidence by having a breakthrough to the semi-sage realm before he set out to kill Ye Xiwen. That was because he knew that Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation would be lower than his own by several levels once he had made the breakthrough to the semi-sage realm. So, it would be impossible for Ye Xiwen to catch up with him in such a short time. Perhaps, Ye Xiwen could jump several levels within the legendary realm, but he wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against him once he had stepped into the semi-sage realm. How could the ¡®sage¡¯ word be taken lightly? ¡®Jumping level¡¯ didn¡¯t mean much at ater phase because the key point was to condense principles. Otherwise, the fighting strength would remain stuck. However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that he had made a massive miscalction. He was sure that his n was foolproof... and figured that he was absolutely safe. However, he found out that he had made a blunder after the fight started. Ye Xiwen was far more powerful than he had imagined.


    The ¡®killing intention¡¯ frantically surged-up inside his heart because Ye Xiwen always turned out to be contrary to his expectations. Therefore, he desperately wanted to strangle Ye Xiwen in the cradle this time.


    Several people eximed in amazement. Thebat between these two individuals had indeed turned out to be a fierce struggle between two evenly matched giants. Neither of the two was ordinary.


    The Second God emitted cyan-colored rays of light from his body. These rays of light began to boil. The sound of his loud shout proliferated far-far away in all direction, and shattered the heaven and earth. It was an exceptionally terrifying scene.


    The Second God had taken the initiative and attacked. He advanced withrge strides. It seemed as if his steps were shattering the void to pieces. He looked unusually brilliant as his cyan-colored figure dashed-about. His massive ¡®imposing aura¡¯ seemed like a huge mountain as it advanced towards Ye Xiwen to kill him.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s countenance turned serious. He had said that he could kill that ¡®Titan¡¯ guy like an ant if they were in the same realm. However, he mustn¡¯t spare any effort since they weren¡¯t in same realm at present. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have much of an advantage of having a superior physique like always since the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy also had an invincible body; ...and an outstanding one at that. One... which had been famous since ancient times!


    He shouted loudly. The golden divinities surged up within his body. Then, the divinities swept-out in the sky, and wrapped around Ye Xiwen¡¯s entire body. Ye Xiwen brandished his long sword with a ¡®ng¡¯. He issued a sword beam. And, it seemed as if the universe itself would copse at any moment. The energy swept across in all directions... as if to sweep away the entire world. The sword attack took the shape of a sword dragon, and rushed forward.


    "Bang!" the sound of the explosion resembled the copse of a gxy. The space got distorted; it then cracked-open with a loud explosion. Then, the chaos leaked-out from the crack.


    This was purely a collision of bodies... and not skills. This frightened the spectators even further. Their strong bodies were the biggest assets these two individual had in their arsenal. They were colliding ferociously, and these shes were setting-off frightening shock waves of unimaginable proportions. These shock waves could crush anything that stood in their path. They were wreaking havoc byunching such vast attacks... they hadn¡¯t even used any exquisite martial arts yet. In fact, each of their attacks was ten times more powerful as any ¡®martial art based¡¯ attack. In other words, they could merely use their physical abilities to crush ten martial art attacks at once.


    A sh with these two would be disastrous for the experts of the same realm. That was because their attacks wouldn¡¯t work on those two. An ordinary attack couldn¡¯t even sway them. So, inflicting injuries to them would be simply out of the question.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body had left many people in shock. Ye Xiwen was well-known as ¡®Golden War-God¡¯. However, nobody knew what kind of physique he possessed in reality. It seemed that there was no information about such a physique even among the well-known tough physiques. The ¡®titan body¡¯ had an outstanding reputation since ancient times. However, for some reason... Ye Xiwen¡¯s body hadn¡¯t fallen into a disadvantageous position whilepeting with the ¡®titan body¡¯. This had stunned countless people.


    Ye Xiwen faintly felt that his arms had turned somewhat numb. This was the first time he hade across such a tough opponent. He remembered that the legends that had said that the Titan God enjoyed great reputation for possessing an incredibly strong body, and strength-enough to lift a mountain without any problem.


    The Second God was also amazed by Ye Xiwen. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen would be able to resist his strongest blow. This was collision of bodies, but the most important point to note was that Ye Xiwen also possessed extremely huge strength.


    The Second God had the ¡®titan¡¯ body. His body was naturally going to be strong. But, what kind of a body did Ye Xiwen have? Could it be that he possessed the bloodline of some ancient Devil God? He quickly searched through the names of several ancient Devil Gods in his mind. However, he didn¡¯t find any simrity between any one of them and Ye Xiwen.


    However, he didn¡¯t have much time to think due to the criticality of this juncture. He sneered and said, "I don¡¯t know what kind of physique you possess. However, it was the biggest mistake of your life to provoke me!"


    Ye Xiwen coldly looked at the Second God. He smiled and replied, "I guess that you only find your own physique to be worthy of a mention. But, your ¡®Titan Body¡¯ is crap in my eyes. Even if the Titan God were to stand before me ¡ª I would tear him apart with my hands!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s hair was flying in the air. His eyes were as sharp as knives. His ¡®fighting intention¡¯ was boiling. He wasn¡¯t merely ¡®talking big¡¯. A practitioner could easily tear-apart the gods and devils with their hands once the ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ had been practiced to the highestyer. Even the Titan God wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Ye Xiwen was extremely confident that even the real gods and devils wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against his ¡®tyrant body¡¯ ¡ª let alone someone human who possessed their blood...


    The people in the surroundings started to gawk at this. What was Ye Xiwen trying to say? Did he mean that the ¡®Titan Body¡¯ wasn¡¯t an extraordinary physique?


    Countless people felt their eyes popping-out at this revtion. The physique of an ordinary person couldn¡¯t bepared with those special physiques as far as they were concerned. The special physiques might have some weaknesses, but they were certainly stronger whenpared to the physiques of ordinary people. Otherwise... they wouldn¡¯t have been regarded as ¡®special physiques¡¯ in the first ce.


    Moreover, the ¡®titan body¡¯ was the most famous of all the well-known ¡®special physiques¡¯. Those with ¡®special physique¡¯ basically had invincible bodies. So, it was even more shocking if Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t possess some ¡®special physique¡¯ since that would mean that a person with an ordinary physique had been able tost this long in a fight against the Second God. Nobody would believe this.


    Perhaps, Ye Xiwen had practiced some kind of an extraordinary body tempering technique. This wasn¡¯t impossible. Not every ancient sage had possessed special physiques or some incredible bloodline. Rather, some outstanding geniuses had founded various kinds of body tempering techniques. And, the practice of these techniques could enable one to challenge the gods and devils. This wasn¡¯t false. However, those power techniques had disappeared in the ancient times. And, there were hardly any such invincible power techniques left now.


    "You¡¯re extremely arrogant and ignorant!" The Second God sneered. Ye Xiwen was fearless because of his ignorance in his opinion. The Titan God had an illustrious prestige. In fact, he still enjoyed the name of a fierce god. However, Ye Xiwen had dared to say such demeaning things about him. That itself showed that he was fearless.


    "I¡¯ll send a heretic like you on your way to hell!" the Second God sneered and said.


    "Bang!" The Second God trod forward. The sky itself fragmented due to the impact. He released an imposing aura... as if to prove that he held the superior monotheistic. Cyan-colored energy waves blotted-out the sky and covered the earth as they swept towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen grasped his long sword, and countered the iing attack. Ye Xiwen disyed a remarkable sword skill... it seemed as if he was a ¡®sword¡¯ cultivator. ¡®My single sword-move can unleash ten thousand principles¡¯. His ¡®real elemental energy¡¯ no longer fluctuated on his body alone... it rushed ahead. The long sword in his hand was made of condensed ¡®sword intention¡¯. It darted-out with a ¡®swoosh¡¯.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s long-sword transformed into a sword-dragon. It pierced through the cyan-colored energy waves in a sh. It then drilled its way into the waves, and rushed inside.

 Chapter 398: Suppresses the Titan Body!

    Chapter 398: Suppresses the Titan Body!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with the sword-cultivation power techniques. In fact, the ¡®Buried Sword Secret¡¯ was a supreme sword-cultivation power technique. One¡¯s strength could level-up to an incredible extent if it wasprehended to its fullest potential. The sword-cultivation power techniques had always been known to possess superb attack-power.


    However, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t used them. He had certainly experienced quick advancement as far as his sword-cultivation was concerned. But, it had been too quick. He had indeed witnessed a sharp rise in his sword-cultivation, but it had been difficult toy a solid foundation.


    Ye Xiwen must walk on the road of martial arts. And, sword art was merely a part of martial arts. This was the reason why Ye Xiwen always followed the norm of preferring martial arts over sword arts.


    However, it was an undeniable fact that sword cultivation was superior in terms of attack-power.


    Ye Xiwen unleashed the sword skills against his enemy. The long sword pierced through the cyan-colored energy waves, and arrived in front of the Second God. Ye Xiwen had only brandished his long sword; nothing else.


    "Bang!" the most terrifying collision took ce. It was a startling sh between Ye Xiwen¡¯s long sword and Second God¡¯snce. Endless divine beams were emitted in a sh. Their weapons had collided, and this collision had produced incredible rays of light. A frightening figure emerged from thence. It was a very tall figure. It seemed as if it was the tallest figure in the world. It was the giant phantom of an ancient titan. It was extremely horrifying.


    He held a long and incrediblence in his hand. It was emitting incredible divine beams. These beams pierced the vast sky, and swept down towards Ye Xiwen to stab him.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes shed brightly. Thatnce had a fragment of the ancient titan¡¯s soul inside it. It had been resurrected from thence. Its iparably dreadful aura firmly locked on Ye Xiwen. The murderous aura was swept out. It was as scary as its mentions in the legends.


    Thisnce had been the weapon of an ancient titan. It was certainly half broken. However, it contained the conscious soul-fragment of an ancient titan. The Second God had used his titan blood to stimte thence, and that had led to the ancient titan¡¯s resurrection.


    "ng!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s long sword released an incredible ¡®sword intention¡¯, and it rushed straight into the sky. The sword intention condensed and took the shape of an old man in the void. It was the figure of that strong sword expert whom Ye Xiwen had earlier seen. He held a long sword... very tightly at that. His sleeves were fluttering about. He carried an aura so imposing that it seemed as if he was looking down on the world. His eyes seemed as sharp as a sword.


    The world has no choice but to follow my way!


    The dao principles of the world swept-out along with the incredible rays of light emitted by that sword expert. The sword expert suppressed all other dao principles. Everyone had a scare; apprehensive feelings had started to rise in their hearts. They felt as if they had no choice but to submit to this sword expert, and follow his invincible path.


    This was an invincible path. Everyone had to walk alone on this path. And to do so, they couldn¡¯t walk on their ordinary cultivation route. Not to mention that they would have to start their cultivation on this path from the beginning.


    That ancient titan figure had once suppressed the entire universe of gods with his power. However, no one knew that the sword expert was a great personality of the ancient era. He had never shown any signs of weakness. He would merely use his world-crushing sword to destroy his enemy¡¯s martial ways.


    The two extremely terrifying and ancient forces ferociously collided in the void. Their powers began to boil together. Both of them were utilizing the power of principles.


    The surrounding experts of the younger generation were covered in cold sweat. What kind of terrifying power was this? Both of these individuals were ranked as heaven¡¯s pride level experts. However, many people hadn¡¯t been convinced of that. After all, these experts themselves were geniuses from different regions. They couldn¡¯t have entered the True Martial University otherwise. There were many inner disciples present among them as well. However, they didn¡¯t have any choice but to admit that those two were extremely formidable after they had witnessed their terrifying powers. Was it even possible for a semi-sage expert to discharge such power?


    This kind of an attack would be too exaggerated for a sage expert... even for a senior sage expert. In fact, this wasn¡¯t just pure strength. Perhaps, these two would becking whenpared with sage expert on the basis on strength alone. However, an ordinary sage realm expert wouldn¡¯te close to them when one would take the level of this battle into ount. It could be said that these two individuals had grasped some incredible secret techniques.


    Both of them hade across unimaginable fortuitous encounters. The onlookers learnt this as they witnessed the wills of these two men collide so fiercely in the void.


    "ng!"


    "ng!"


    "ng!"


    Thence and the long sword collided countless times in a split second. The ¡®titan¡¯nce contained extraordinary strength. It vigorously smashed the vast sky into pieces. That old sword expert¡¯s long sword was iparably sharp. And, he cut open the vast sky with just his long sword; nothing else.


    The confrontation between these two had surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination. It was like the confrontation between two mythical characters. One of them was merely a leftover wisp of soul. It wasn¡¯t as scary as the real thing. And, the other was a simtion based on Ye Xiwen¡¯s experience. Ye Xiwen had started to question the origins of the mysterious space. That was because his mysterious space had managed to simte the three elements ¨C Essence, Energy, and Soul to mold the clone of the sword expert. And, this clone was almost like the real one. The strength of the simted clone was certainly far below that of the old sword expert. However, it was still very dreadful.


    Everyone looked stupefied. The powers of those two weren¡¯t that terrifying. However, the spectators could easily make out the exquisiteness of the martial arts being employed during the battle. They were looking at the battle between those two giant phantoms, and felt as if they were witnessing a battle between two dao principles. The two phantoms certainly didn¡¯t have living consciousness. However, their pure and unadulterated fighting-spirit had made everyone even more dumbstruck.


    It took long to describe the whole thing, but everything happened in a short period of time. And, these giant phantoms had already exchanged more than a thousand blows in this short time. Almost nobody was able to see the exact number of blows that were exchanged between them.


    Such power had surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination. But, the loss of control over the phantoms was also apparent. Ye Xiwen felt that the old sword expert had nearly gone out of his control. It was as if the old sword expert had been awakened by the insane ¡®fighting intention¡¯ of that titan.


    It seemed as if a trace of consciousness was still left in the ¡®sword intention¡¯. And, it seemed as if it had been aroused due to the collision with this fierce opponent.


    "Bang!" the two giant figures ferociously collided, and then copsed into pieces. Countless collisions had taken ce by this time. That had left the two giant phantoms covered in various kinds of cracks. And, this final collision had shattered them.


    Ye Xiwen and the Second God rushed towards each other to kill. There was no trace of hesitation in their actions. Thence and the long sword streamed across the horizon, and went towards their targets.


    "Puff!"


    "Puff!"


    Blood sshed, and broken bone fragments were sent swirling in the air. Both of them staggered and dropped down since they had sustained terrible injuries. Thence had opened a huge hole in Ye Xiwen¡¯s stomach. The cyan-colored energy was crazily devouring Ye Xiwen¡¯s wound. Else, he would¡¯ve recovered instantly.


    The Second God had also sustained a serious wound. The wound had gone down to his bones. His bones could be seen from the wound¡¯s opening. He was cut from the shoulder, and down to his stomach. It was obvious that this sword attack could¡¯ve cleft him in two. However, that hadn¡¯t happened... thanks to his tough ¡®titan¡¯ body. His body was just like a titan¡¯s. Even so, this injury had turned hisplexion pale. After all, he had nearly been split into two.


    Countless surrounding disciples were in shock. They felt their hearts tremble. They hadn¡¯t anticipated that these two would end-up wounding each other in this first-ever head-on collision. These two individuals with incredible bodies had finally entered the stage of melee-style fighting. They wouldn¡¯t be drenched in blood if this were only a practice match for exchanging pointers. However, these two were engaged in a vicious battle.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s long sword had almost cleft the Second God into two. And, the Second God¡¯snce had nearly stabbed Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart. They weren¡¯t holding back; not one bit. These were precisely the so-called moved of ¡®life or death¡¯. A couple of ordinary individuals wouldn¡¯t have survived if they were to exchange ces with these two. One individual would¡¯ve been stabbed to death. And, the other individual would¡¯ve been split into two halves. Both individuals would¡¯ve died together.


    Even a minor difference of strength between two experts can decide the victor of the fight. However, these two apparently had same strength. They both stood at the peak of the initial stage of semi-sage realm. Moreover, the most important thing was that they had extremely tough bodies. Any other opponent would get killed in just one move when faced with either of these two. However, these two had merely sustained severe injuries when pit against each other. Not to mention that these injuries hadn¡¯t affected their vitality.


    If someone had dared to rece these two individuals ¡ª they would¡¯ve died long ago.


    "I didn¡¯t expect that the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy would sustain injuries. This must be the first time he has suffered a loss. I¡¯ve never heard of him getting injured before. He always relies on his invincible body to bully others. He has finally suffered a loss this time!"


    "That Ye Xiwen is abnormally strong. He doesn¡¯t seem to im that he possess some special physique. Don¡¯t tell me he has obtained the body-tempering technique of some ancient sage?"


    They had guessed it correctly. However, they didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen had only obtained the firstyer of ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯. He had patched the rest by himself. He had created his own technique to suit his needs. He hadn¡¯t relied on the ancient sage alone.


    Ye Xiwen took the initiative and began to recover. He used his own energy to expel the cyan-color foreign energy that surrounded his wound. Then, he began to operate the ¡®phoenix regeneration technique¡¯, and started to repair his wound. Afterwards, he looked coldly at the Second God, and rushed towards him again.


    The long sword in his hand transformed into a long dragon, and swept down. The Second God didn¡¯t get much time to think. He could only brandish hisnce to defend himself.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s long sword bombarded waves of iparably terrifying force. They struck the Second God, and sent him flying for a few meters. He was indeed sent flying for only a few meters. However, he had already fallen into a disadvantageous position.


    His ¡®titan¡¯ body did recover quite quickly. But, it couldn¡¯t possibly match the regeneration speed of Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®phoenix regeneration technique¡¯. Ye Xiwen was continuously maintaining himself at his peak condition. Meanwhile, the Second God¡¯s condition was getting more and more serious with every passing moment. He had been slowly suppressed and pushed into a disadvantageous position by Ye Xiwen.

 Chapter 399: Going to be Defeated?

    Chapter 399: Going to be Defeated?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    In a fight between experts, even a small disparity between the contenders could create a huge difference. Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was dependent on his healing ability, and it was far more formidable than that of the Second God. This small disparity was enough for Ye Xiwen to slowly and gradually suppress the Second God.


    Ye Xiwen consistently maintained himself at his peak condition. The Second God also possessed an outstanding secret healing technique as well. Moreover, his ¡®titan¡¯ body itself was extremely strong. However, he couldn¡¯t possibly be ced on par with Ye Xiwen.


    "I hadn¡¯t thought that the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy would fall into the disadvantageous position!"


    "Yeah... It¡¯s very difficult to tell who¡¯s got the stronger body and who¡¯s got the weaker one. The disparity between their physiques isn¡¯t clear. But, there is huge difference between their healing powers. Ye Xiwen¡¯s healing technique simply goes against the heaven¡¯s will!"


    "It¡¯s indeed incredible. The ¡®Titan¡¯ guy was very aggressive in the beginning. He was the one who came to cause trouble for Ye Xiwen. He wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. But, the oue has finally turned out to be like this!"


    Everyone discussed as the battle continued. The Second God looked coldly at Ye Xiwen. Blood was dripping from his chest. Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword had repeatedly struck his body. Even his ¡®titan¡¯ body couldn¡¯t endure such attacks. He heard everyone¡¯sments about him, but he had disregarded them. He had indeed been suppressed. However, he was far from being in danger as suspected by the others. After all, both of them had sustained simr injuries. It was just that one individual recovered quicker than the other. However, these secret healing techniques had amon characteristic. It was to hurt one¡¯s vitality in order to restore one¡¯s injuries faster; especially when the wounds were serious. After all, these techniques went against the heaven¡¯s will. So, they had toe with a heavy price in exchange of elerated recovery.


    "Ye Xiwen, you¡¯re very strong. But, you can only be a nameless skeleton in my path to invincibility!" The Second God¡¯s countenance turned ice-cold. The wounds on his body unexpectedly began to transform into scars.


    "Bang!" the Second God¡¯s imposing aura instantly changed; very significantly. A dark-green cyclone began to revolve around his body. The metal rings worn on his arms and ankles began to rotate as his stature increased by a section.


    The Second God had never revealed his secret ¡®True Titan Body¡¯; the one that had been mentioned in the legends. This was the first time he had revealed it. He had previously seen Ye Xiwen as a formidable opponent. But, Ye Xiwen had turned out to be even more formidable an opponent than he had imagined. His ¡®killing intention¡¯ began to burn even stronger. His path to invincibility would be clearer if he could kill this super-formidable opponent.


    "Ye Xiwen, be careful. He¡¯s transforming into a Titan!" Ye Mo warned Ye Xiwen. "His strength will increase by leaps and bounds after he transforms into a Titan!"


    Ye Xiwen nodded. He was standing in the sky with the long sword in his hand. He was nkly looking at the Second God. He trampled the void as he fiercely trod forward, and arrived in front of the Second God.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s sharp sword had cut-open the vast sky. His ¡®killing intention¡¯ had spread all around. The many spectating disciples of the True Martial University were left in utter shock as they watched from afar. They could feel the astonishing ¡®killing intention¡¯ that wasing-out from his long sword.


    Then, they looked at the Second God. His strength had increased by ayer after he hadpleted his transformation into the ¡®real titan¡¯ body. This left them dumbstruck. These two individuals were going against the heaven¡¯s will.


    The Second God sneered. He grasped the cold-cknce and rushed out. His imposing aura had be more powerful than before. This was indeed the ¡®real titan body¡¯. All the heavenly races had been shaken by its power at one point in time. His left hand rose in the sky. It grasped a bunch of strong winds and lightning from inside the void. And then, he thrust them towards Ye Xiwen. The winds and lightning blotted-out the sky as they rolled towards Ye Xiwen to crush him.


    These exceptionally terrifying winds and lightning could strangle a truth level expert to death; an ordinary legendary expert would be seriously injured by their force. Gales and lightning were like ¡®pets¡¯ for titans. It seemed as if the ¡®god of gales and lightning¡¯ was watching-over this fight from above as the Second God continuously chanted some ¡®sutras¡¯.


    "Bang!" the gales and lightning swept down towards Ye Xiwen. The dreadful wind pressed down upon Ye Xiwen to crush him. This mixture of gales and lightning was like a grindstone that had advanced to grind Ye Xiwen to death.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. The thunder and lightning carried the strong ¡®positive¡¯ power of the world. But, he wasn¡¯t afraid of the power of lightning; nor did he feel restrained in the face of it. Could these thunders and lightning be more formidable than the energies unleashed by the ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯?


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s left hand transformed into a ¡®heavenly big¡¯ hand! It stretched-out; as if to grab something. Ye Xiwen grabbed those gales and lightning. Then, he began to operate the ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ and absorbed them in their entirety. This was the strongest ability of the ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯. It could absorb all energies; regardless of its type. It didn¡¯t follow the way of a ¡®benevolent king¡¯ who would ept any and all. Rather, it was a tyrant who knew only ¡®domination¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen had just finished absorbing that energy. But, he saw a startling and ck divine beam just then. And, it had already arrived in front of him. The space in front had copsed, and had been broken into small pieces.


    He was still fearless. The long sword danced in his hand as he swept out a world-shaking aura. Ye Xiwen had used the ¡®Buried Heaven Sword¡¯; and that too for the first time. Nobody among his peers had been able topel him to use the ¡®Buried Heaven Sword¡¯. The use of this attack against the experts of older generation would¡¯ve been pointless since they possessed far more tyrannical strength than Ye Xiwen.


    The iparably aggressive sword-power swept down. It shattered the space, and the chaos leaked out. It seemed as if this sword would bury the heavens, restart the age of chaos, and open the pathway for a brand-new world.


    The ¡®Buried Heaven Sword¡¯ disyed infinite power in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. Ye Xiwen¡¯s offensive had grown much more potent than before. His attack, and that longnce, collided ferociously.


    They came in contact, but soon moved away. Then, thence¡¯s and the sword¡¯s tip rushed towards their respective targets.


    However, the spot where the collision had taken ce copsed and broke down into pieces. A huge force swept across the surroundings, and even the void caved-in. Everyone was dumbstruck by this spectacle. This fight had reached a mind-boggling level.


    "Bang!" a giant explosion took ce. A figure went flying upside down. Blood dripped from his body and spilled in the sky.


    Everyone looked closely. It turned out to be Ye Xiwen. The Second God¡¯s strength had increased significantly after he had revealed his ¡®real titan¡¯ body. The ¡®evenly matched¡¯ fight had suddenly transformed, and Ye Xiwen had fallen into disadvantageous situation.


    The Second God pursued after Ye Xiwen with strides as mighty as that of a tiger or a dragon. Hisnce swept down straight towards Ye Xiwen. It rampaged forward like a long dragon. It seemed as if it would destroy the entire world.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen firmly blocked the Second God¡¯s attack.


    "Ye Xiwen, you are done for. Obediently ept your death!" the Second God¡¯s countenance turned sinister as he spoke. The thought that he would kill Ye Xiwen had made him happy.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts began to beat ferociously. Could it be that Ye Xiwen would be killed? Ye Xiwen had fallen into disadvantageous position. He had merely relied on his excellent ¡®recovering¡¯ ability to gain advantage over his opponent. But, that advantage had disappeared after the emergence of the Second God¡¯s ¡®real titan¡¯ body.


    The onlookers couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. The special physiques had been famous in the entire world for countless years, and it wasn¡¯t without reason. They always possessed a concealed advantage that an ordinary person couldn¡¯t match. They could easily achieve the level of proficiency an ordinary person couldn¡¯t in their entire lifetime. Not to mention that the prestige of Titan bloodline had suppressed the entire world for countless years.


    However, Ye Xiwen clearly didn¡¯t have such an advantage. This was his biggest disadvantage in this fight. Therefore, he had fallen into disadvantageous position.


    Countless people were worried for Ye Xiwen. Yet, he was very calm for some reason. His expression didn¡¯t change one bit. The look in his eyes got more and more profound on the contrary. In fact, there wasn¡¯t a single trace of anxiety in his heart.


    These special physiques were outstanding. The Second God had changed entirely after his body¡¯s transformation. He had been beaten and suppressed by Ye Xiwen in the beginning. However, he had started to suppress Ye Xiwen now. This massive transformation couldn¡¯t be described in words.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t lose heart. He had willingly chosen this path. He was on an expedition to fight and kill his way to the top. He had been in such thrilling fight several times. He had gotten so used to it that his heart was as honed as a solid rock.


    Most importantly, Ye Xiwen had understood that it must¡¯ve been extremely difficult to exhibit the ¡®real titan¡¯ body. It was simr to any other secret technique, and would eventually get used-up. After all, the Second God merely possessed the titan¡¯s blood. He wasn¡¯t a real titan. Therefore, this transformation would end once his ¡®real titan¡¯ body got exhausted.


    However, this battle would still be a difficult one even if Ye Xiwen clearly understood this fact. The Second God¡¯s moves had caused serious injuries to him after the transformation had taken ce. After all, there was a big difference between their levels. Ye Xiwen would still have been able to suppress him by merely raising his hand if they were at the same level same realm... despite the body transformation.


    An average person might not have been able tost this long if they were in Ye Xiwen ce and were to unceasingly sustain such serious injuries. In fact, they would¡¯ve perished in five moves or less. The terrifying power of the titan blood had been exposed in its entirety. However, Ye Xiwen had the ¡®phoenix regeneration technique¡¯. It had maintained him at his peak condition. The only way to kill Ye Xiwen was to kill him with a sudden explosion since it wouldn¡¯t give him a chance to regenerate. Otherwise... he wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Ye Xiwen.


    Time passed... second after second... minute after minute. Ye Xiwen sustained severe injuries again and again, but he managed to recover quickly each time. The Second God had started to get anxious. Just as Ye Xiwen had spected ¡ª it was impossible for him to maintain this ¡®real titan¡¯ body for long. After all, he wasn¡¯t a real titan. Things would turn out very badly for him if he couldn¡¯t kill Ye Xiwen before he exhausted his advanced form.


    "Roar!" the Second God roared. Thence swept-out and prated the blue sky. The world suddenly lost its color, and the sky turned pitch-ck.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s long sword weed the iing attack, but couldn¡¯t block it. He was again sent flying upside-down. He spouted blood, and the bones throughout his body got shattered.


    The Second God was about to proceed to kill Ye Xiwen. But suddenly, the earth and the sky began to shake frantically. The sky disintegrated, and two suffocating dreadful auras swept down from above. A person¡¯s figure came flying down, and spouted a mouthful of blood.


    Everyone eximed because they had seen that person before. It turned out to be Bai Jian Song. He had sustained severe injuries all over his body.


    Another figure came chasing-after. It was the senior elder of the Clear Sky Peak. Both of them had sustained serious injuries. However, his condition was much better than that of Bai Jian Song. However, he appeared to be in a distressed situation as well. Hisplexion was pale. He was at the peak level of the great-sage realm. Yet, he had been reduced to such a distressed state by Bai Jian Song... a man who had stepped into the initial stage of the great-sage realm only recently.

 Chapter 400: Kill You After You Are Terrified

    Chapter 400: Kill You After You Are Terrified


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    There must¡¯ve been a difference of heaven and earth between the initial stage of the great-sage realm and the great-sageplete realm. However, he had still been put into such a distressed situation by Bai Jian Song. He had lost face because of this. So, he felt humiliated. Hisplexion had also turned exceptionally unsightly.


    However, he couldn¡¯t give much thought to this right now. He coldly looked at Bai Jian Song and said, "The higher authorities have agreed for this fight. It doesn¡¯t matter whether your ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ agrees or not!"


    His voice thundered like the sound of a big bell. It shook many of the spectating experts. They staggered a little since they couldn¡¯t stand steadily. This was a terrifying senior expert of the great sage realm. Even a breath of his¡¯ could blow them away and kill a group of people in one fell swoop.


    The eyes of the Clear Sky Peak¡¯s senior elder turned ice-cold as he looked at Ye Xiwen. His gaze was exceptionally cold. He originally wouldn¡¯t have gone as far as to personally get involved in this mess. However, nobody could harmonize this conflict between the Second God and Ye Xiwen. These two individuals weren¡¯t fighting to attain hegemony in the younger generation. Rather, they were mortal enemies. One of them would inevitably have to die. So, the Clear Sky Peak could only support its own disciple under these circumstances. The Clear Sky Peak had paid an incredible price in order to get the high level experts¡¯ approval that had allowed them to show their support towards the Second God. The Second God possessed the blood of the Titan race. He would have incredible future prospects. In fact, he had even been assigned the position of the chief disciple.


    They had high hopes from the Second God. It was a known fact that the True Martial University recruited disciples once in a hundred years. Moreover, there was nock of heaven¡¯s pride level experts among these new disciples. And, the Clear Sky Peak was ranked among the ¡®Top 10¡¯ Inheritances. Many heaven¡¯s pride level experts would often choose to join one of these top inheritances. The Clear Sky Peak had only seen three heaven¡¯s pride level experts join their ranks in this millennium, and all of them had already entered the sage realm at the time of their joining. However, they had finally selected the Second God, and had assigned him the position of the chief. One could imagine his value in their eyes. However, the Second God had this kind of a mortal enemy. So, it was worth it to spend some more to help him get rid of this enemy. It was better than offending some old and stubborn high-level expert. Not many people would be offended anyway. However, every member of Hidden Star Peak wanted to settle this dispute for Ye Xiwen¡¯s sake.


    However, he wouldn¡¯t let anybody interfere in this battle. In fact, he himself wouldn¡¯t intervene. One mustn¡¯t disturb this fight between the disciples regardless of its oue. Moreover, he didn¡¯t need to interfere because the Second God had already obtained the victor¡¯s position.


    "Bullsh*t! I don¡¯t care what ¡®your¡¯ higher-ups have agreed to. Damn it all. You¡¯ve dared to aim for a person of our Hidden Star Peak¡¯s, and it is only to break our backbone. You did that so our peak isn¡¯t able to make it through this hard time!" Bai Jian Song roared. Blood spilled-out from the corner of his mouth. The people of Hidden Star Peak had never bothered to hide their shorings from the others.


    The Senior Elder of the Clear Sky Pear didn¡¯t care about Bai Jian Song¡¯s moring. He took it as a funny joke. The ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ was undoubtedly atent power. However, Clear Sky Peak wasn¡¯t a simple power either. And, it certainly wasn¡¯t like the War Dead Star Peak... whose chief had been chased-around like a dog by Huang Wuji. Clear Sky Peak was one of the ¡®Top 10¡¯ Inheritances. And, the War Dead Star Peak hadn¡¯t even entered among the ¡®Top 100¡¯ Inheritances. There was an unimaginable difference between the two forces.


    The Hidden Star Peak had maintained a low profile. So much so that many people were unaware of the Hidden Star Peak¡¯s true power.


    Everyone drew-out their conclusion on the basis of the battle that had just taken ce. How strong was Bai Jian Song? He had stepped into the great-sage real at such a young age. He would have boundless prospects in the future. However, he still wasn¡¯t an opponent for a senior elder of the Clear Sky Peak; his cultivation was too short andcking inparison. Perhaps, this weakness wouldn¡¯t have been this obvious if he had fought against an opponent from the younger generation. However, it had gotten exposed in its entirety while facing a tyrannical expert of the older generation.


    "Presumptuous!" the Clear Sky Peak¡¯s senior elder coldly scolded. "Who are you to raise your voice against a high-level decision?"


    "Dammit! You old bastard! You will pay if something happens to my Sixth Brother!" Bai Jian Song eximed.


    Meanwhile, it seemed as if Ye Xiwen and the Second God hadn¡¯t even noticed these two terrifying experts. They just continued to fight. It should be mentioned that the Second God had be rxed after he saw that the elder of the Clear Sky Peak had gained an upper hand. In fact, he had be even more impatient to kill Ye Xiwen. And, Ye Xiwen had started to resist the Second God¡¯s attacks even more wholeheartedly. The two of them were too busy to worry about others.


    They continued to fight. The Second Godunched an attack. It seemed as if the world-itself had lost its color... as if the sky woulde crashing down to the ground. The vigorous power of thence exploded, and rushed straight towards Ye Xiwen to kill him. The Second God hadn¡¯t used any unnecessary skills. He had merely used pure energy in this attack.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s long sword danced in his hand. The ¡®sword intention¡¯ overflowed in the surroundings. Ye Xiwen¡¯s previous attacks had certainly been repelled. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®fighting intention¡¯ hadn¡¯t declined one bit. His attack rushed into the sky.


    The point of thence emitted a white beam in reply. The battle had turned exceptionally intense. Blood was unceasingly gushing out of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. But, his wounds had instantly repaired once again. But, some wounds had gradually started to appear on the Second God¡¯s body. The wounds weren¡¯t very deep. However, it was still bad when one considers that he was in his ¡®transformed¡¯ form.


    Many onlookers eximed. Several of them were very impressed to see that Ye Xiwen could actually injure the ¡®real titan¡¯ body. He had only done minor damage, but it was enough to prove their spection that Ye Xiwen would go for a major counterattack once the Second God¡¯s ¡®real titan¡¯ body subsided.


    "Bang!" both of them ferociously collided once again. Then, they were sent flying in the sky by the collision; though, Ye Xiwen went much farther. Both of them spouted blood. Both of them had arrived in a ¡®neither side wins¡¯ situation once again. Their bodies were covered in all kinds of wounds, and blood continued to ooze out from these wounds. Ye Xiwen had sustained more severe injuries than the Second God.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s wounds got restored in a sh once again.


    "This Ye Xiwen is holding his own in this battle against the ¡®real body¡¯ of a titan. This is unbelievable! An average person¡¯s bones would¡¯ve shattered into pieces if they had received one-such blow. And, the next blow would¡¯ve crushed them to death!"


    "Perhaps, this situation is unfavorable for the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy. As you can see... Ye Xiwen has slowly started to gain the power to fight back. Perhaps, this isn¡¯t very good news for that ¡®Titan¡¯ guy. Ye Xiwen may make a suddeneback as long as he doesn¡¯t kill Ye Xiwen in one blow!"


    "Ye Xiwen¡¯s recovery may not continue like this for long in my opinion. However, it¡¯s also possible that the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy won¡¯t be able to keep his ¡®real titan¡¯ form for long!"


    "This ¡®Titan¡¯ guy has always done things his own way. He¡¯s arrogant and despotic. He doesn¡¯t pay attention to anyone. There are rumors that the Clear Sky Peak has paid a considerable price because the Titan guy stood up, and took the oath that he¡¯ll forever-and-ever guard the Clear Sky Peak. That¡¯s how he has obtained the Clear Sky Peak¡¯s support!"


    "Well, anyone would agree to the fact that it¡¯s extremely tough to get rid of Ye Xiwen!"


    "Die!" the Second God roared. His entire body got covered with cyan-colored energy waves as he swept forward. The entire world trembled. It seemed as if an ancient Titan God had been resurrected. He went all-out in an effort to kill Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hold back either. His body was his best defense. So, he continued to fight.


    This was a battle of life or death; an incredible mortalbat. Both the individuals had gone all-out. So, even a small negligence could cost them their life.


    Both the individuals had put their lives on stake. Other people felt their hair stand on end. This mortalbat had left them in utter shock. Especially Ye Xiwen ¡ª since he had managed to keep-up with the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy till now. After all, his cultivation level was far inferior to the Second God¡¯s.


    The Second God growled. Ye Xiwen had been gradually returning to the earlier situation... where he had the upper hand. The Second God knew that Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t be stronger. Rather, he himself had be weaker. The suddenly outburst of power that was required for kick-starting and maintaining the transformation had left him weaker than before. Therefore, his transformation had started to fade. His eyes shed as he stimted his blood to unleash all sorts of titan arts, and all of them were aimed at Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen merely brandished his sword to tackle to the iing attacks. No matter what kind of titan powers you throw at me ¡ª my one sword move can destroy ten thousand principles. Ye Xiwen¡¯s long sword vigorously began to gather energy, and suddenlyunched an enormous attack.


    Both of these individuals were walking on the same route - the so called route to the great dao, and they must arrive there easily. The easier it will be ¡ª the closer one would get to the great dao ¡ª and, the more terrifying one would be. These two had mutually chosen the easier path of attempting to kill one-another. Therefore, only one woulde out victorious. This path was easier; that¡¯s all.


    From the Second God slowly upying an absolute upper-hand... to Ye Xiwen regaining his position in the battle... this battle had reached its most tragic phase. Both of these individuals had caused severe wounds on the body of the opposite party, and these wounds were difficult to heal. The blood was gushing out of those wounds. They had thoroughly beaten each other¡¯s bodies. Their bodies werepletely covered in blood as a result.


    "Rumble!" they collided again, and a figure went flying upside-down. Everyone looked closely. It was the Second God. On watching carefully, one could see that the Second God¡¯s ¡®real titan¡¯ body had disappeared. There was no difference between him and an average person at this moment. Blood was dripping from his body. He had fallen into the disadvantageous position in this sh of absolute power.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword shed several times. Each of his shes cut through the dao principles of the world. It seemed as if the era of primal chaos had been restarted. The sword shes rushed towards the Second God... one by one... it seemed as if they were pursuing his soul. This was Ye Xiwen¡¯s turn to counterattack.


    It seemed as if the Heaven and the Earth... the Sun and the Moon... had started to revolve around Ye Xiwen¡¯s long sword. Those who wouldn¡¯t obey... would be cut apart.


    Ye Xiwen pushed the Second God into the disadvantageous position. Everyone was dumbstruck by this. Many people had already guessed this move, but they were still extremely shocked to witness it happen in reality.


    "Puchi!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s long sword emitted an incredible divine beam. It chopped-off Second God¡¯s left arm. This fight had entered the deciding stage of life or death very quickly.


    The Second God screamed. His entire body was covered with bloodstains. Even his courage had been cut-off by Ye Xiwen. Some bitter resentment was left in his eyes, but he no longer had that same imposing aura he previous did. He still possessed the invincible strength, but no longer had the invincible heart.


    Everyone had gone silent. Nobody had thought that this could be the oue. There would¡¯ve been no problems if the Second God had been merely ¡®killed¡¯. However, he had been first brought to the point of being ¡®terrified¡¯ before getting ¡®killed¡¯. He would now be scared until he had died. After all, he had even used his biggest hidden trump card. Still, he had miserably failed to beat Ye Xiwen. How could he not be terrified after that?


    "I¡¯m invincible. You¡¯re merely relying on your secret technique and nothing more. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve killed you effortlessly!" the Second God said, and it seemed like he hadn¡¯t yet resigned.


    "Humph. I¡¯m relying on secret technique? You have a ¡®Titan¡¯ body. Isn¡¯t that unfair? You would¡¯ve been nothing more than a pig in my eyes if you didn¡¯t have that ¡®Titan¡¯ body. You¡¯re very stupid!" Ye Xiwen coldly retorted.

 Chapter 401: You Have No Sense of Shame, You Old Guy

    Chapter 401: You Have No Sense of Shame, You Old Guy


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t angered by the Second God¡¯s remark. Rather, he found itughable. The Second God was too na?ve in making such a ridiculous im that Ye Xiwen had relied on a secret technique.


    He himself had relied on his ¡®titan¡¯ body to spread his tyranny. However, he hadn¡¯t thought that he wouldn¡¯t have been ranked as a heaven¡¯s pride level expert if he didn¡¯t have the ¡®titan¡¯ body.


    He had consistently flown with the wind, and had ended-up bing ustomed to it. It was normal if he won. However, if someone else won... it meant that they had drawn support from some secret technique. ording to him, his ¡®titan¡¯ body must be treated as an ordinary fighting power, while the other secret techniques were external powers. This was a very immature andughable way of thinking.


    The Second God had nevere across any setbacks or defeat in the past. And, Ye Xiwen had emerged from the bottom, and had made his way to the top by killing everyone who stood in his way. There was nothing topare between these two individuals. Ye Xiwen had never thought about how ¡®outstanding¡¯ his innate talent was, or how ¡®noble¡¯ his bloodline was. He merely wanted to get stronger than the others, and he had struggled for the same purpose. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that every single step that he had taken had left bloody footprints behind. A short-time defeat couldn¡¯t sway his firm mindset. So what if the opponent was stronger than him? It didn¡¯t matter whether his opponent was using his own strength, or some external help. He would do anything in his power to kill his enemy. He would hone his own strength and get stronger if he didn¡¯t have enough strength. He would strive to surpass his opponent; no matter what. And then, he would defeat them.


    This was precisely because he had never ced himself above everyone else. He knew that there must be others who were probably stronger than him. He also didn¡¯t consider his innate talent to be at the peak. Therefore, a temporary setback was unlikely to sway his confidence.


    However, the Second God was different. He had always had a smooth sailing. His ¡®titan¡¯ body had given him invincible confidence. Even the other heaven¡¯s pride level experts were afraid of the consequences. However, he had never thought of the possibility of losing. Today, his biggest moral support had been smashed by Ye Xiwen. One could only imagine the kind of mental state he was in.


    "Humph. I¡¯m relying on secret technique? You have a ¡®Titan¡¯ body. Isn¡¯t that unfair? You would¡¯ve been nothing more than a pig in my eyes if you didn¡¯t have that ¡®Titan¡¯ body. You¡¯re very stupid!" Ye Xiwen coldly retorted.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen pped the Second God, and he went flying in the sky. He spouted blood from his mouth. His robust body had gone flying upside-down. Fortunately, the ¡®titan¡¯ body was iparably strong. This p would¡¯ve smashed another person¡¯s body into pieces.


    However, even then... his flesh had cracked open. His red blood ¡ª which was mixed with cyan-colored divine blood ¡ª gushed out like a shower.


    Everyone was dumbstruck. A pin-drop silence spread. Everyone was in utter shock after they witnessed this. This scene was extremely horrifying. Those who saw this scene were extremely terrified. They had spected how this mortalbat would turn out to be... and how one person would win the battle by a narrow margin. However, it turned out to be very different from what they had anticipated. There had always been a big gap between the two fighters. The ¡®Titan¡¯ guy had initially suppressed Ye Xiwen with the help of his ¡®titan¡¯ body. And then, Ye Xiwen had fought back and suppressed him. Then again, he had unleashed the ¡®real titan¡¯ body, and had suppressed Ye Xiwenpletely. Thereafter, Ye Xiwen made aeback in the end. However, he had nowe across Ye Xiwen¡¯s cruel suppression. The ¡®Titan¡¯ guy had gained fame several years ago. He had enjoyed the reputation of a top-notch expert of the younger generation in his early days on this ancient road. In fact, he had attracted the attention of the experts of the True Martial University before he had even stepped on this ancient road. He hadn¡¯t joined the True Martial University willingly... as if to boast his own importance. Rather, he had stepped on this ancient road. Even so, he had managed to gain an outstanding reputation. He had caught the attention of several experts of the True Martial University from that time itself.


    However, nobody knew where Ye Xiwen was at that time. Ye Xiwen used to be one of the outstanding new talents who had risen abruptly at that time. But, he was far from beingparable to the Second God. They didn¡¯t belong to the same level. However, nobody had thought that the Second God would be suppressed by Ye Xiwen. They had never anticipated that a man who had already stepped into the semi-sage realm would suppressed by one who hadn¡¯t even entered the semi-sage realm. This oue would¡¯ve been normal if they were at the same realm. After all, even a small disparity between the contending experts could create a huge difference in the fight¡¯s oue. Therefore, determining the winner in a single move wasn¡¯t something strange either.


    However, it turned out that Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t even entered the half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm... let alone, the semi-sage realm. Even so, he hadpletely suppressed the Second God. The Second God had been beaten miserably. In fact, he was nearly half-dead. One of his arms had been cut-off, and he had been sent flying into the sky by a p.


    "Impossible. I¡¯m invincible. You¡¯re nothingpared to me!" the Second God roared. His ck hair swirled in the wind. His mind was in chaos. He believed that he was invincible. However, the facts showed otherwise. He had suffered defeat at the hands of Ye Xiwen. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary defeat, but a crushing one. He had basically been suppressed by Ye Xiwen very thoroughly. So, how could he possibly be invincible after that? How did this happen?


    The Second God appeared like a madman at this moment. He shot a punch across the sky. The endless thunder and lightning mixed with a cyan-colored storm, and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. He straightaway abandoned thence, and used the remarkable ¡®titan¡¯ powers. Titan race had once shaken the entire world and the heavenly ns with their inherent powers.


    The Second God¡¯s move exploded the world, and it seemed as if the world had lost its color. An ancient aura swept out. It seemed as if this aura had crossed the river of time to arrive from the past.


    Ye Xiwen exposed a cold smile. His golden divinities started to surge and boil. He used the move ¡®Hidden Dragon rises from the Abyss¡¯. His hands transformed into a pair of dragon ws, and weed the iing attack.


    "Rumble!" the Second God was struck by Ye Xiwen again, and was sent flying into the sky. His arm was shattered by the terrifying power. This was the first time he had fallen behind in a sh of pure strength. His arm had been crushed by Ye Xiwen. This oue would¡¯ve been unimaginable during the early phase of their battle.


    However, it seemed pretty normal at this time. Nobody felt anything wrong with it. Everyone knew that Ye Xiwen had gained an upper hand. The Second God had been trapped in confusion. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have the power to fight on equal terms. However, he was no longer Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent now.


    That was because Ye Xiwen had seized his willpower, and had eliminated his ¡®fighting intention¡¯.


    "It¡¯s impossible!" Blood was unceasingly gushing-out from the corners of the Second God¡¯s mouth. It was very hard to believe.


    "What ¡®titan¡¯ body? Your ancestors were titans, but do you know how formidable they were in reality? Those formidable and glorious titans disappeared long ago. Moreover, you only possess titan¡¯s blood; nothing more. Yet, you proudly rely on your ¡®titan¡¯ power? In fact, you dare to boast about it? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ratherughable? Only an invincible heart can lead you on the road to invincibility. Anything else is insufficient to depend on!" Ye Xiwen spoke, "Do you think that I¡¯m fortunate to have this secret technique that has made me victorious? I¡¯ve arrived here by walking step by step. I didn¡¯t have a smooth sail like you did. I had to kill many powerful enemies. In fact, I barely managed to save my life many time. Only then have I managed to create this disparity in our strengths. It¡¯s not by a fluke. It¡¯s not luck!"


    The Second God¡¯s eyes turned somewhat dull after he had listened to Ye Xiwen¡¯s words. His vision wasn¡¯t conceited as before. It seemed as if he had realized that his perception wasn¡¯t the reality. He had finallye out of his illusion. He unceasingly groaned in a low voice. He had never imagined that he could lose in this manner. Actually, not lose... but outdone. He had always underestimated the bloodline of ordinary people. Yet, his noble bloodline lost today; and, so had his pride. He had been certain of his victory in his heart... because he possessed the ¡®titan¡¯ bloodline. However, his bloodline had lost. And so, his ego had disappeared.


    "I had forgotten about your Army of God, and what had happened between us. I didn¡¯t expect that you woulde forth so impatiently. You¡¯ve courted your death by doing so. Nobody can save you now!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s countenance turned grim as he spoke.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t wish to show any mercy. He and the Second God had tried to kill each other countless times during the course of the battle. Only the death of one of these two could end this battle. Therefore, he was unlikely to show any mercy.


    "ng!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s long sword soared in the sky. It streaked across the vast sky in a split second, and rushed towards the Second God to split him apart.


    "Is this the end?"


    "Will it end like this? This mortalbat will end with the defeat and death of the Second God?"


    "Bang!" a terrifying collision¡¯s sound resounded. Ye Xiwen¡¯s long sword had crashed into a big hand. That big hand was made-up of energy, and it had grabbed Ye Xiwen¡¯s long sword.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion suddenly changed. Someone had dared to interfere in this battle of life or death. He looked upward. It was the senior elder of the Clear Sky Peak.


    "Old man, what is the meaning of this?" Ye Xiwen asked in a cold voice. There was no trace of respect in his words. This old man had left a very bad impression on him from the beginning. He had dared to provoke the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ without any hesitation in order to support the Second God. He had also injured the Third Brother.


    The elder merely turned towards the Second God and shouted, "You idiot! You should be happy that this only the oue of a battle; nothing more. It¡¯s nothing. You have long way ahead. Your road is still quite long. Sage realm? Even the great sage realm won¡¯t be the peak of your achievements. A temporary setback like this one is nothing. You will get the opportunity to bathe in the snow sooner orter. You can clear your reputation then!"


    The Second God¡¯s eyes gradually began to regain their vigor after he heard the senior elder¡¯s shout. He realized that this was merely a fight; nothing more. It was no big deal. He still had a future ahead of him. He could always get a chance to bathe in the snow and wash away his shame. He had always been an outstanding and shrewd talent. He had been terrified by Ye Xiwen for a short period of time. But, the great confusion in his heart had vanished within a moment. His defeated state of mind had also vanished; in fact, it had regained its previous form by now.


    The elder seemed satisfied as he watched the Second God¡¯s recover. He nodded with satisfaction. He had some regrets that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t dead. However, it didn¡¯t mean that the Second God hadn¡¯t harvested anything from this battle. He was sure that Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be able to escape next time.


    Ye Xiwen felt very regretful as he watched the Second God regain his state of mind. He had scared the Second God and seized his willpower with great difficulty. But, the Second God turned out to be fortunate since someone interfered. Ye Xiwen recalled this old man had previously said that the higher authorities had agreed to this mortalbat, and that no one was allowed to interfere. Yet, he himself had interfered. This was pure shamelessness.


    What was more annoying was the fact that the elder was still instigating the Second God to cause trouble for Ye Xiwen in the future.


    "You have no sense of shame, you old guy!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth tightly as he stated.


    "Give it a rest. The battle has ended. It¡¯s hereby terminated!" the senior elder tly stated as if he was merely notifying everyone about the matter.

 Chapter 402: Second God Dies!

    Chapter 402: Second God Dies!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Didn¡¯t your elders teach you how to respect an elder? Anyone canmit mistakes. One must forgive them when possible!" that Elder from the Clear Sky Peak spoke with a strong sense of righteousness. He didn¡¯t seem to feel any shame in his heart. Ye Xiwen was like an ant in his eyes. Ye Xiwen might have boundless future prospects. However, that was a matter for the future. He didn¡¯t care about it. He had the backing of the Clear Sky Peak, and it was one of the ¡®Top 10¡¯ inheritances. Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be a big threat for a ¡®Top 10¡¯ inheritance even if he were to grow stronger in the future... even if he were to be a top-notch senior great sage expert. This was one of the main reason why this elder had allowed the Second God to kill Ye Xiwen despite the protests from the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯.


    People don¡¯t care about an ant¡¯s feelings. They merely trample ants to death. Ye Xiwen must shed tears of thankfulness for not being stamped to death. That was the Elder¡¯s way of thinking.


    Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth and spoke, "Respect an elder? It depends on whether you deserve it or not. Do you even behave like an elder? Moreover, you said that ¡®anyone can make mistakes. So, one must forgive them when possible¡¯. But, he came here to kill me. How can you possibly call it a ¡®forgivable¡¯ mistake?"


    Anyone canmit mistakes. One must forgive then when possible ¨C this was a great-sounding and pompous saying, but it had vanished long ago. This was a typical case of using ¡®double standards¡¯ ¡ª one set of rules for other people... and apletely different set of rules when ites to oneself.


    "You¡¯re just a corrupt old fogy who likes to cheat by using double standards!" Ye Xiwen sneered and retorted impolitely.


    "Do you wish to die? It¡¯s true that you¡¯re a peerless genius who has boundless future prospects. However, you¡¯re not even a semi-sage expert at present!" the Senior Elder of the Clear Sky Peak threatened him. Hisplexion turned somewhat unsightly. Ye Xiwen was like an ant in his eyes. And, he had dared to say such insulting words to him. This was an enormous provocation.


    "It¡¯s genuinelyughable. ¡®Others mustn¡¯t interfere since the higher authorities have given their consent to this fight¡¯. These were your words. However, the man who shamelessly intervened at the end was ¡ª you. Is your Clear Sky Peak filled with people like you?" Ye Xiwen sneered and retorted.


    The ¡®killing intention¡¯ flourished in Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart. This Senior Elder of the Clear Sky Peak had a bias in the Second God¡¯s favor. This inspired his ¡®killing intention¡¯, and the anger flourished multiplicatively. This was very pathetic. Firstly, they advocated this ¡®fight to death¡¯, and now they were against it!


    Everyone stared nkly at Ye Xiwen. He had held an extremely stubborn image in everyone¡¯s eyes since the beginning. He had even killed the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples after having announced it beforehand. However, they hadn¡¯t anticipated him to be this arrogant. He was looking down on a Senior Elder of the great sage realm. He had even talked-back maliciously, and had insulted the Senior Elder in the process. This elder of the great sage realm wasn¡¯t a generous person by nature. However, Ye Xiwen had still dared to be so courageous before him. This inspired a sense of reverence in people¡¯s hearts for Ye Xiwen.


    "Well said. Clear Sky Peak is like this only!" Bai Jian Song sneered as he came over to Ye Xiwen¡¯s side. He seemed in a somewhat distressed state. However, nothing could conceal his rebellious nature. "I¡¯ll stop this old guy. You go and kill that guy. I¡¯ll see who dares to stop you. Dammit, didn¡¯t he say that the higher authorizes have given their consent?"


    Bai Jian Song sneered. The anger in his eyes could burn the blue dome of sky. He certainly knew the intention of that Clear Sky Peak¡¯s Senior Elder. The higher authorities had agreed to Ye Xiwen¡¯s ughter by the Second God¡¯s hands. And, it was also clear who had made them do so. However, they couldn¡¯t say it openly. So, it seemed like they had only agreed for the two individuals to settle their personal grudges. However, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen would gain an upper hand in this battle instead of the Second God.


    Bai Jian Song was suddenly aggrieved in his mind. He didn¡¯t know what price the people of the Clear Sky Peak had paid. However, this matter hadn¡¯t ended yet. It seemed like the people who had approved this matter had only included one individual in their calction... not the other!


    "Bai Jian Song, is this what you teach your new disciples? The ¡®Titan Body¡¯ is a genius of our True Martial University. He can be the backbone of our university in the future. Do you understand?" the Senior Elder of the Clear Sky Peak looked coldly at Bai Jian Song as he spoke.


    "Well, that very individual lost in the battle. Yet, you still dare to boast about him? Ha ha. I¡¯m really out of words here if you¡¯re saying that this so-called ¡®genius¡¯ of your Clear Sky Peak is proud that he can suppress an expert of lower realm!" Bai Jian Song mocked in a satirical manner.


    Everyone secretly eximed in admiration. These two brothers were the same. Both of them were courageous, and had looked down on a so-called Senior Elder. Everyone understood Bai Jian Song¡¯s intention. The sarcastic meaning in Bai Jiang Song¡¯s words was clear to everyone. He basically meant that the so-called ¡®geniuses¡¯ of the Clear Sky Peak had no other talents apart from using their realm¡¯s advantage to suppress those at lower one. The Senior Elder of the Clear Sky Peak had used the advantage of his cultivation level to suppress Bai Jian Song. And, the Second God had also tried to do the same to suppress Ye Xiwen. Therefore, everyone believed that this was indeed true. Perhaps Ye Xiwen and his fellow brother-apprentice would¡¯ve chased down their opponents like stray dogs if they had been in the same realm.


    The Senior Elder¡¯splexion had turned ashen. These two brothers had repeatedly mocked him. Hisplexion had turned exceptionally unsightly as result of this.


    "Humph! I see. You people of the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ are courting death!" the Senior Elder threatened.


    Ye Xiwen rushed ahead. The huge devil wings behind his body had opened up. Ye Xiwen had dashed towards the Second God like the sh of a golden lightning. His devil wings were pping at an incredibly fast speed. Moreover, Ye Xiwen had unleashed the entirety of his strength. He arrived in front of the Second God in a split second.


    "Audacious!" The senior elder wentpletely mad. Ye Xiwen had dared to make a move in his presence. This clearly demonstrated that Ye Xiwen had looked down on him. This suddenly sparked immense anger inside him.


    The Senior Elder of the Clear Sky Peakunched an attack almost instantly, and a shocking divine beam was sent rumbling towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s devil wings pped behind him, and he dodged that sharp divine beam.


    "Bang!" the divine beam ripped-open the space and the chaos leaked out. Everyone was terrified by this scene.


    "Old man, you¡¯re truly shameless!" Bai Jian Song released an astonishing sword beam.


    "You¡¯re can¡¯t recognize what¡¯s good for you!" The Senior Elder snorted coldly. He grabbed that sword beam which could¡¯ve easily cracked-open the sky. And then, he crushed it. Afterward, he advanced towards Ye Xiwen to kill him.


    "Haa!" a delicate yet loud shout came from the horizon. The clouds began to tremble frantically. A magnificent attack streaked across the vast sky. It appeared like a giant ck dragon as it swept-down upon the Senior Elder.


    "Bang!" the senior elder couldn¡¯t evade this attack. A whip struck him, and his body was nearly split-apart.


    "Bang!" that old man went flying in the sky. The whip¡¯s attack didn¡¯t kill him. It just inflicted minor injuries to his body. However, hisplexion had turned exceptionally ugly. He looked towards the origination-point of that attack with a dull look on his face.


    A delicate and charming figure slowly appeared from the void. She looked approximately 20 years old. Her skin was glowing like snow. Her eyebrows were curved, and her mouth was small. She looked extremely beautiful. She was d in a fiery-red dress. She held a long whip in her hand. She looked valiant and formidable.


    "Second Sister!" A smile appeared on Bai Jian Song¡¯s face as he saw this woman. He also felt a bit rxed.


    Ye Xiwen turned around to see. He had heard a lot about the well-known Second Sister. But, this was the first time he was seeing her. Liu Yan was famous for being a ¡®practice maniac¡¯. She basically practiced all-year-round. It was quite difficult to force her out of her practice.


    "Crash-Bang!" another whip was swept down towards the Senior Elder of the Clear Sky Peak. It sent sonic booms in all directions. It appeared like ck lightning as it quickly arrived in front of the Senior Elder.


    The Senior Elder had no other choice but to retreat frantically in order to avoid this whip-attack.


    Everyone was stunned. Some people had recognized her. This was Hidden Star Peak¡¯s second disciple. She was named Liu Yan. However, she had merely used one whip-attack topel the Senior Elder to retreat. This kind of strength was too incredible.


    No wonder the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ was so strong. Huang Wuji was invincible. This second disciple ¡ª Liu Yan ¡ª wasn¡¯t easy to deal with either. Plus, Bai Jian Song had already stepped into the great sage realm. And, Ye Xiwen also had the potential to enter the great sage realm if he didn¡¯t perish in the way. The true strength of the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ had instilled a new level of reverence inside everyone¡¯s heart. The ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ was small, yet proficient. It didn¡¯t have many people. However, they were elites; all of them.


    Liu Yan merely stood at her spot. Her aura was as tyrannical as an endless ocean. Her energy could swallow thousands of miles. She appeared like a goddess. Her temperament was ice-cold and unapproachable.


    Ye Xiwen shot a nce at her, and rushed towards the Second God to kill him. He didn¡¯t even stop once.


    The Second God saw Ye Xiwen approach him. He was startled. But, he became furious as well. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen would dare tounch an attack on him despite the opposition from the Clear Sky Peak¡¯s Senior Elder. Moreover, Ye Xiwen looked desperate to kill him, and wasn¡¯t willing to let him off.


    Suddenly, his heart began to burn with anger. He had never realized that Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve tried to kill him even if he hadn¡¯t insisted on a fight with Ye Xiwen. However, the upper echelons of the University would be alerted if Ye Xiwen were to kill him now. This obviously left Ye Xiwen to feel more threatened by the Second God¡¯s existence. Things might be very messy in the future if Ye Xiwen were to spare the Second God.


    "You wouldn¡¯t dare!" the Second God roared loudly.


    "Stop!" the Clear Sky Peak¡¯s elder shouted. He wanted to help the Second God. However, Liu Yan and Bai Jian Song couldn¡¯t possibly have allowed him seed in his n. They joined forces, andunched attacks on him.


    "Bang!" the fight between those three great-sage experts caused the copse of the sky. The Earth trembled, and the chaos leaked out from the spatial debris. The space got crushed wherever they trod.


    This ¡®great sage level¡¯ battle was exceptionally frightening for most spectators.


    Ye Xiwen had rushed towards the Second God to kill him without showing any regard for the Senior Elder¡¯s opposition. The Second God had recovered a lot since he had taken advantage of the time. However, his healing-speed couldn¡¯t bepared with Ye Xiwen¡¯s. After all, Ye Xiwen had the ¡®phoenix regeneration technique¡¯, while he didn¡¯t.


    Time had passed quickly, and he had only managed to recover to some extent.


    However, he didn¡¯t have the means to continue to withstand Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacks.


    "Bang!" He wasn¡¯t Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent. Ye Xiwen¡¯s p sent him flying into the sky.


    "I¡¯m invincible!" the Second God shouted in a somewhat demented manner. Ye Xiwen sneered. Ye Xiwen trod on a golden light, and arrived in front of the Second God. Then, heunched a grindstone-like p at him.


    "Stop!" the Clear Sky Peak¡¯s elder roared.


    However, Ye Xiwen payed no attention to it, and pped the Second God a second time.


    "Bang!" the Second God¡¯s body was disintegrated by Ye Xiwen¡¯s p.

 Chapter 403: Causes a Sensation in the True Martial University!

    Chapter 403: Causes a Sensation in the True Martial University!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The Titan Body was dead!


    The news exploded and spread throughout the True Martial University. It shook the entire True Martial University. This was the first time a heaven¡¯s pride level expert of the younger generation had died in a battle.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the thing that had shocked people the most. After all, the Second God was the one who had issued the deration for battle. Moreover, he had obtained the approval of the higher authorities. He had been able to issue a death match against Ye Xiwen as a result of this approval. Therefore, everyone knew that the battle between these two individuals wasn¡¯t going end on a good note. In fact, one among them had to die...


    However, they had never thought that the person to die at the end would be the Second God. Everyone had thought that it would be Ye Xiwen. After all, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was much lower than the Second God¡¯s since theytter had already entered the semi-sage realm. One must know that their realms differed by heaven and earth since Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t even entered the half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. (1)


    Everyone below the sage realm was like an ant. The semi-sage realm obviously wasn¡¯t the same as the sage realm. However, it still had the word ¡®sage¡¯ attached to it. So, it was bound to give immense strength. The legendary realm couldn¡¯t bepared with it. Therefore, everyone was optimistic that the Second God would kill Ye Xiwen with ease. They had expected that he would thoroughly defeat Ye Xiwen at the very least. After all, Ye Xiwen¡¯s realm differed by a significant margin.


    However, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that the person who would die in the end would turn out to be the Second God. Moreover, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t used any cheap tricks to pull this off. He had depended on his tyrannical strength to suppress and then kill the Second God. And, that too after terrifying him! This had even scared the onlookers. They hadn¡¯t anticipated this oue.


    The Second God had nearly been driven to the point of insanity before death. Even the interference of a great-sage expert hadn¡¯t been able to prevent his death. Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t cared about facing the frightening coercion of a great-sage expert.


    Word spread that Ye Xiwen had killed the Second God. It caused a huge uproar. Countless people were discussing about this matter. They were discussing the possible consequences of this matter. The Clear Sky Peak was one of the Top 10 inheritances. It certainly wouldn¡¯t shy away from expressing its wrath.


    The ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ wasn¡¯t a push-over either. It had already caused havoc throughout the War Dead Star Peak for Ye Xiwen. They weren¡¯t easy to deal with.


    That startling collision between the three great-sage experts had transcended everyone¡¯s imagination. It had been a disastrous battle. A high-level expert was forced to arrive in order to prevent the two sides from killing each other.


    It didn¡¯t matter how the higher authorities would look into this matter ¡ª Ye Xiwen had suddenly be popr. Many people had started to remember him. People had initially believed that Ye Xiwen was at the bottom amongst the heaven¡¯s pride level experts. However, it didn¡¯t look like that now. Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting strength was perhaps sufficient to rank him amongst the tops ones. He had be famous overnight. And, that too in a world where many people were ambitious topete on this road to invincibility. His peers felt a bit depressed. Ye Xiwen was powerful, and he wasn¡¯t even at the so-called ¡®200th rank¡¯. Yet, he had established a scary reputation for himself. This frightened everyone even more.


    Everyone had seen that Ye Xiwen seeded in defeating his opponent by depending on his true strength alone. However, such ability seemed exceptionally dreadful.


    The Clear Sky Peak had no choice but to suffer in silence; this was the first time they had been forced into such a situation. After all, they were the ones who had advocated this battle. They had paid a considerably high price in order to get the approval of the higher authorizes. However, what about the oue? The Second God had gotten killed by Ye Xiwen in the end. They had been taken aback by this result. Nobody had anticipated such an oue.


    They needed to have a reason to make noise. The Clear Sky Peak had wanted to impose itself onto the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯, but couldn¡¯t say something like ¡®let Ye Xiwen die topensate Second God¡¯s death¡¯. They couldn¡¯t say it out aloud even if they wanted this to happen.


    They had no option but to ept this oue. Nobody would know if something were to happen in private. However, they would have to appear peaceful from the outside; at the very least.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s name had thoroughly spread in the True Martial University. It was reported that even the supreme officials had heard this name. Killing the Second God had also brought piles of trouble for him. For example, he had suddenly be famous. He had been named a heaven¡¯s pride level expert before this battle. However, he hadn¡¯t been regarded on top thus far. That was because everyone considered him as the weakest amongst all the heaven¡¯s pride level experts. However, this notion had suddenly changed. The ¡®titan¡¯ guy was considered at the top of heaven¡¯s pride level experts. This was so because none of these heavens¡¯ pride level experts had ever indulged in a mutual conflict. The battle between Ye Xiwen and the Second God was the very first collision between two heaven¡¯s pride level experts. Therefore, nobody could say who among these heavens¡¯ pride level experts was stronger, and who was weaker. However, the existing fact was that Ye Xiwen had killed the Second God. So, he had suddenly be the target of public attention. He had also obtained the top position among the heaven¡¯s pride level experts on temporary basis.


    He used to have a low-key profile, and had stayed hidden on the side. However, he had suddenly be the center of everyone¡¯s attention at present.


    Of course, there were several disadvantages rted to this. Yet, it also had advantages. One of the advantages was that he had obtained the attention of higher authorities. Ye Xiwen hade to be known as a heaven¡¯s pride level expert in the past. However, very few people regarded him as a genuine one. He hadn¡¯t been acknowledged by the higher authorities. After all, Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation had been lower than the minimum requirement of half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm at the time. So, it was quite difficult to tell whether he had boundless future prospects or not.


    After all, he didn¡¯t seem much different from most of the ordinary people. The True Martial University had been standing tall and upright in the Southern Region since countless years. They had even ruled the entire True Martial World once upon a time. So, they wouldn¡¯t look at the short-lived fads. Rather, their gaze was fixed at the matters of the future - several hundred, or even several thousand years from now. Therefore, it was quite difficult for a short-lived tyranny to attract their attention. Only the people who had at least practiced till half-step legendary ninth stage could obtain their acknowledgement. And even so, the experts of half-step legendary ninth stage were merely considered elites. Only the experts of half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm could be called as real heaven¡¯s pride level experts.


    One¡¯s present tyranny didn¡¯t ensure that they would remain as such in the future. They must be able to be the True Martial University¡¯s backbone in the future... after a thousand or several thousand years. This incident of agreeing to this death match had beenrgely rted to this notion.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t made them feel that he was un-expendable.


    However, the situation had reversed after this incident. Ye Xiwen had obtained everyone¡¯s acknowledgment in its entirety. Therefore, the True Martial University rewarded Ye Xiwen with a 100,000 ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ after he had killed the Second God. They gave him other rare herbs etc as well.


    Ye Xiwen felt that he had genuinely obtained the True Martial University¡¯s attention; not just materialistic rewards. Bai Jian Song had mentioned that this matter had rmed one very senior person. This senior person had opened his mouth and spoken, "You¡¯ve made enough noise. Now go back, and reflect on your mistakes in seclusion!"


    The Clear Sky Peak had initially wanted to cause trouble. However, they had no other choice but to abandon their idea of causing trouble after looking at the power and influence of this senior person.


    The Clear Sky Peak certainly had the wrong stance in this matter. But, that senior person seemed in a mood to punish the innocent and guilty alike. However, Ye Xiwen was rather pleased when he heard this news. This was indicative that the higher authorities wouldn¡¯t support the opposite party. Ye Xiwen had never hoped that the higher authorities would support him. However, this meant that they wouldn¡¯t cause any more trouble for him.


    This was the advantage of disying strength. There were pros as well as cons to this. And, to choose one of the two was beyond Ye Xiwen¡¯s control.


    Ye Xiwen was grounded for a year ¡ª as a punishment for killing the Second God. The higher authorities had issued the punishment. However, everyone felt that this judgment was extremely biased in favor of Ye Xiwen. The price for murder was death penalty. However, Ye Xiwen was only grounded for a year.


    This indeed seemed like a biased decision in Ye Xiwen¡¯s favor to outsiders. However, both the sides involved in this matter were very much dissatisfied. The Clear Sky Peak felt that this punishment was too light as per Ye Xiwen¡¯s conduct.


    However, the Hidden Star Peak felt otherwise. Ye Xiwen had killed the Second God. But, their side hadn¡¯t instigated this matter. Everyone had agreed upon this death match. In fact, many high-level officials had even witnessed the battle. Killing one¡¯s opponent in a death match shouldn¡¯t lead to a punishment of being been grounded for a year. This didn¡¯t make sense. Had this been done to bully the handful members of the Hidden Star Peak?


    However, Ye Xiwen himself didn¡¯tin. He could tell that the higher authorities were divided into two factions over this matter. He could tell that both the factions had arrived at a mutualpromise to conclude this matter.


    He didn¡¯t see any loss in this matter. There was no harm for him in being grounded for a year. In fact, he could seize this opportunity to consolidate this half-step legendary ninth stage realm. One could only imagine how difficult it would¡¯ve been to condense principles in this realm. Ye Xiwen must spend time to consolidate these newly acquired things. And, this was the best chance.


    The only problem was that he had nned to go to the Chaotic Heavenly Territory. This trip could only be put down for now.


    Time passed quickly. It didn¡¯t stop for anyone. It passed day-by-day. The effects of the sensation caused by Ye Xiwen also faded away with time. Several people would arrive every day at the Hidden Star Peak after Ye Xiwen had been grounded for a year. They¡¯d hope to see Ye Xiwen who was undergoing closed-door training at the steep cliff of the Hidden Star Peak. They would oftene to take a look at this temporary top heaven¡¯s pride level expert of the younger generation. However, this sensation slowly quieted down like any other matter along with the passage of time, day by day, month by month. It had slowly disappeared from people¡¯s discussions too. No new news disseminated during the one year¡¯s time that Ye Xiwen spent grounded. It was indeed a short-lived fad. So, people forgot this person named - Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen was happy being idle since he could practice properly. He couldprehend the dao principles without being disturbed by the others.


    1. Half-step legendary ninth stage<Half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm<Semi-Sage realm


    There is a gap of one entire realm between Ye Xiwen and Second God.


    Realm vs Stage: Think of realm as an aplishment in martial arts. But, there are usually several stages that one must cross in order to attain one aplishment. And, one attains new powers and expertise with each new aplishment.


    Sometimes, these changes are qualitative.


    For example: if a semi-sage expert releases a certain amount of energy, it should be able to beat the same amount of energy released by an expert of lower realm. That¡¯s because the semi-sage level energy is qualitatively superior. The same can be said about one¡¯s physical strength.


    However, not many changes on the qualitative side ur with each new stage. Only quantitative changes ur.

 Chapter 404: Half-Step Legendry’s Great Complete

    Chapter 404: Half-Step Legendry¡¯s Great Complete


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    One year passed... the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ was the still the same as it was one year ago. It was still tall and lofty. It still seemed as if it would pierce the sky. It had been nearly restored to normal appearance post the destruction caused by the startling battle that had taken ce over a year ago. It had been the same since hundreds-of-thousands of years ¨C somewhat deste, but with a boundless presence.


    Ma Wen Rui was an ordinary former disciple of the ¡®Heavenly Ocean Peak¡¯. This Peak was situated in the vicinity of the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯. He would pass through the Hidden Star Peak every day. He had done so for over a hundred years. He had entered the True Martial University over a hundred years ago. He had travelled like this every day ever since because he wasn¡¯t an elite disciple. So, he wasn¡¯t qualified-enough to reside on the ¡®Heavenly Ocean Peak¡¯. Therefore, he had to travel to the ¡®Heavenly Ocean Peak¡¯ to attend lectures every day. Afterwards, he would return to the city.


    He passed through the Hidden Star Peak today as well; just like every other day. It was nothing special. He had been doing this for more than a hundred years. However, the peak had turned a bit livelier over thest two years. The disciples of this peak had obtained a whole new level of respect in the eyes of the people. Huang Wuji, Ye Xiwen, Liu Yan, and Bai Jian Song were once unknown names. But, the reputation of these individuals had slowly spread in these few years. Their reputation might¡¯ve brought more trouble to their doorstep. However, provoking them wasn¡¯t a good thing. The Law Enforcement Hall had provoked them once. Several of their disciples had been ughtered as a result. And, one heaven¡¯s pride level disciple had also died doing the same. This was disastrous loss. The ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯ had also dared to provoke them once. Consequently, their Chief had been chased-around like a stray god. Even the ¡®Clear Sky Peak¡¯ had provoked them once. And, they were amongst the Top 10 inheritances. Their heaven¡¯s pride level expert had been killed in the end. Even the Senior Elder of the ¡®Clear Sky Peak¡¯ had been put into a distressed situation by the joint attacks of Bai Jian Song and Liu Yan. So, they weren¡¯t able to get any benefit in the end either. In fact, they had paid a huge price in order to get the approval of the high-level experts. However, their future chief had ended-up getting killed in the end. Yet, they hadn¡¯t been able to obtain anything.


    This series of incidents had made the Hidden Star Peak famous. Many ordinary disciples had gotten unusually envious of them. The Hidden Star Peak was like a huge ho-nest. Poke any one of them, and that might provoke a bunch of people. Something like this naturally wasn¡¯t possible in other inheritances. Other inheritances had more than hundreds-of-thousands of disciples. So, only the super elites enjoyed such privileged treatment. Otherwise, those elders and superiors would have to deal with such matters all day long.


    Suddenly, Ma Wen Rui felt an enormous pressure rise upon his heart. One could clearly see that countless ck clouds had assembled in the sky. And, they were moving in the Hidden Star Peak¡¯s direction.


    An exceptional ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ hovered over the Hidden Star Peak. This attracted the attention of many people. The True Martial University was certain veryrge. However, it wasn¡¯t a big thing for these people with supernatural powers. Any activity in any area could easily attract the attention of several people. Not to mention that this strange event was happening at the Hidden Star Peak. A majority of people had gradually forgotten the Hidden Star Peak after the big event that had taken ce a year ago. However, several resolute and interested individuals hadn¡¯t forgotten about it.


    Ma Wen Rui was panic-stricken since he realized that this heavenly tribtion was far beyond his imagination. It wasn¡¯t an ordinary tribtion that merely rained-down thunder and lightning at its target. Rather, this oneprised of a group of lightning soldiers. All of them were d in metal armors, and held long spears in their hands. They were vigorously rushing towards the Hidden Star Peak to kill their target at this moment.


    This scene nearly scared him to death. He had seen such heterogeneous heavenly tribtions, but only in ancient books. However, he hadn¡¯t seen such a frightening heterogeneous ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ in real life. Those soldiers possessed the strength of semi-sage realm. They possessed extremely tyrannical strength. Their bodies were condensed of lightning dao principles, and magical symbols were floating around them. This spectacle would frighten anyone.


    The entire ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ had turned into a huge battlefield. Hundreds of lightning soldiers swept down like a rain of lightning andunched attacks. Each one of these attacks was an exceptionally horrifying martial art.


    A figure was marching back and forth among these lightning soldiers. His hands were like ws. And, these ws were emitting golden light of dao. Each time he attacked with his golden ws ¡ª a lightning soldier would get ripped apart. It would then transform into energy, and would get absorbed by him.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion was the same as usual. Even this many lightning soldiers couldn¡¯t make him anxious. This ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ was more terrifying than the previous ones. This wasprised of an army of lightning soldiers. These were more dreadful than those lightning-apes or the lightning-demon-beasts and so on... It was as if the heaven¡¯s will itself had taken form, and had crusaded against this evildoer since he had surpassed the tolerance and patience of the heavens.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm pierced through a lightning soldier. The ¡®Tyrant Body Technique¡¯ was operating throughout his body. That lightning soldier got absorbed by Ye Xiwen. And, the transformed lightning went inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s universe. A tremendous change was urring inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s universe since he was absorbing endless amount of such formidable energy. The quantity of cosmic dust increased more and more. His universe had started to appear more and more like the real one. A new began to form inside the sr system by attracting and umting countless dusts. The finally took shape, and began to revolve on its orbit around the sun.


    Each of these lightning soldiers was a terrifying expert of the initial stage of the semi-sage realm. An expert of the semi-sage realm would be an awful opponent for any other individual. However, they were unworthy in front of Ye Xiwen. It wasn¡¯t that these lightning soldiers were weak or anything... Rather, Ye Xiwen was too powerful. He had used this over-a-years¡¯ time to practice. The number of principles within his body had also reached the upper limit of his capacity. He had condensed 299 principles. Of course, the number of new dao principles that he had condensed in this duration wasn¡¯t much. However, these newly condensed principles were ten times more powerful than the ones he had condensed in the past. That was because the degree of condensation was very solid and deep. This had increased Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength tremendously. In fact, his one causal punch could st-away a dozen experts of the initial stage of semi-sage realm at once.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t even afraid of the experts of the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm. Moreover, he would be able to condense 200 more dao principles after he had crossed the ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯. Then, he¡¯d be able to beat an ordinary expert of the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Those lightning soldiers would coborate from time to time. But, they still couldn¡¯t sway Ye Xiwen. In fact, he didn¡¯t even need to defend himself. He merely used his palm to grab-and-explode these lightning soldiers. Ye Xiwen had genuinely started to feel the benefits ofying a solid foundation. His foundation was very profound, and his strength was very tyrannical. As a result, he was crossing this tribtion quite easily. He might¡¯ve seeded in crossing this tribtion a year ago with the help of his strength. However, he wouldn¡¯t have crossed it this easily. Each of these lightning soldiers was only marginally weaker than the st¡¯s year¡¯s Ye Xiwen¡¯. Therefore, their sheer number might¡¯ve seeded in defeating Ye Xiwen a year ago.


    However, Ye Xiwen could easily wrap-them-up at present. This was the advantage ofying a robust foundation, and a profound martial power.


    Ye Xiwen was unaware that several people had gathered to see him cross the tribtion. They were nearly scared to death as they witnessed this. Each of those lightning soldiers appeared like a god to them. Each one of them had iron armors and long spears. It seemed as if these soldiers were on an expedition. However, they couldn¡¯t even withstand a few moves that Ye Xiwen casted. They were getting annihted left and right. They were no match for him.


    The manner in which Ye Xiwen went-about on a killing spree inside that group of lightning soldiers made it seem as if a god had descended into the mortal world. This left countless people to evaluate Ye Xiwen at an even higher level. In fact, nobody said anything regarding Ye Xiwen¡¯s title of a heaven¡¯s pride level expert from the moment he began to cross this tribtion of the ¡®greatplete realm¡¯.


    Some people had questioned his title in the past. They had said that he hadn¡¯t yet reached the half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. However, nobody would say that now.


    This ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ was extremely scary. But, it was evident that crossing it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for Ye Xiwen judging by the power he was disying. This also meant that Ye Xiwen would be even more terrifying after he had entered the half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    These lightning soldiers were ferocious and unafraid of death. They rushed forward one by one. Each of them disyed exquisite martial arts. However, they were too weak topete against Ye Xiwen. They were ughtered; one after the other.


    The ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ ended. The ¡®Uranus¡¯ had been fully condensed inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s universe. The sr system had improved by one step.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura became uncontroble, and it surged towards the sky. He had finally entered the half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura got thicker, fuller and richer. It could be said that the ¡®earlier Ye Xiwen¡¯ was like an unsheathed sword ¡ª sharp. But, he was now like a sword that was inside the sheath. Not shining, but far more frightening. Ye Xiwen¡¯s legendary level power had grown even richer after he entered the half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. It had reached the level of perfection. That¡¯s why it was exhibiting such a rich feeling.


    Ye Xiwen felt a familiar yet strange energy flowing inside his body. It was different from what it had been in the past. It had previously seemed as if a huge barrier was blocking his way. However, this barrier had suddenly vanished. It seemed as if an unseen force had been firmly stopping him from having a breakthrough and condensing 300 dao principles in his body. But, this unseen power had suddenly vanished.


    Ye Xiwen promptly sat cross-legged. He began to absorb the power of the surrounding principles, and started to condense them into dao principles in the form of magical symbols inside his body. The dao principles appeared like magical symbols as they began to spin inside his body. They gradually condensed and emitted a mysterious aura.


    299!


    300!


    350!


    400!


    The count of dao principles inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body reached 400, and he started to he feel that the amodation of principles within his body had temporarily reached a saturation point. He would need to temper and refine his body further in order to go past the mark of 500 dao principles. This amount was required to enter theter-half of the semi-sage realm.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting strength was already sufficient topete with the top experts of the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm.


    Ye Xiwen heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally entered the half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. His foundation had be very robust. This showed that he didn¡¯t possess less potential than those other heaven¡¯s pride level experts. Ye Xiwen was extremely happy about this.


    The ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ had just ended. A pretty figure appeared treading on the rainbow light, and arrived on the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯.

 Chapter 405: I’m Afraid That I May Not Catch Up With You!

    Chapter 405: I¡¯m Afraid That I May Not Catch Up With You!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Ye Xiwen has sessfully crossed the greatplete level¡¯s tribtion. His foundation must¡¯ve reached perfection. His power must¡¯ve soared-up high!"


    "Yes. Reaching Half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm is like turning into a dragon from a fish. He¡¯s no longer an ordinary person!"


    "It¡¯s not surprising that Ye Xiwen managed to kill that ¡®Titan¡¯ guy. He has crossed an extremely terrifying ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯. An average person would¡¯ve met with an untimely death. However, Ye Xiwen treated it like it was nothing!"


    "Was that Heavenly Phoenix Body who just passed by?"


    "Yes, that¡¯s her. I¡¯ve seen her only once... from afar at that. But, why has she arrived at the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯?"


    Several people were discussing about today¡¯s tribtion. Ye Xiwen had once again gained importance in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    "Sister Hua!" Ye Xiwen was surprised for a moment. He didn¡¯t expect that the person to arrive would be Hua Menghan. However, he saw a woman d in ck dress. She looked approximately 17 to 18 years old. Her eyebrows were ck and curved. She had a tiny mouth and bright eyes. Her fluid nce moved like ripples. Her skin was as white as snow and had a jade-like texture. It was as if a fairy had descended on earth. Her beauty seemed pure and untainted. Wasn¡¯t this really Hua Menghan?


    Ye Xiwen saw her treading on the rainbow light. She arrived in front of him in an instant; like a streak of electric sh. He was greatly surprised by this. Hua Menghan had restrained her aura. But, the principles were faintly fluctuating in her aura. She had reached the peak of the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm. She was surprisingly a bit faster than him in terms of cultivation.


    "Long time no see, Sister Hua. You¡¯re still as elegant as before. Your cultivation is somewhat ahead of mine!" Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion. Hua Menghan¡¯s progress had been incredibly fast. He had heard the discussions of the surrounding disciples. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Hua Menghan would turn out to be that Heavenly Phoenix Body.


    Ye Xiwen had recently established his power and glory, but the other heavens¡¯ pride level experts had carried their own titles for a long time.


    In fact, people seemed to have forgotten their real names as the time had passed.


    Ye Xiwen had heard the name ¡®Heavenly Phoenix Body¡¯ many times. However, he had never thought that it would be referring to Hua Menghan.


    However, it wasn¡¯t a big deal even if she had the heavenly phoenix body. These heaven¡¯s pride level experts had magnificent innate talent. In addition, many of them had special physiques. Moreover, their respective inheritances put their entire energy and resources to groom them. They could obtain the guidance of their seniors in case of any difficulty. The ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ was in a bit of a difficult position in this regard. In fact, it was far worse than the other inheritances in this regard. The first disciple Huang Wuji was perennially absent from the peak. The Second Sister was always undergoing vigorous closed-door training. The Third Brother, Bai Jian Song, would also disappear asionally.


    These three powerhouses were always aplete mess, and were mostly focused on closed-door training. That was because they had to rely on their innate talents because it was hard to have breakthroughs. The other two disciples namely ¡ª Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin ¡ª were slightlycking in the aptitude section. They had recently stepped into theter stage of the semi-sage realm with the help of theplete version of the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯ that Ye Xiwen hadprehended.


    The two of them had deep foundations as they had stepped into legendry¡¯s greatplete realm several decades ago. So, they had suddenly obtained sessive breakthroughs after they hadprehended theplete version of the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯. They had deep foundations. So, they should be able to step into the Sage realm before they came to a halt.


    However, there was no way to consistently get directions from the inheritance or the seniors at this Peak. Therefore, the practice conditions of this Peak¡¯s disciples couldn¡¯t bepared with those of the privileged heaven¡¯s pride level experts at the other ones. In fact, an average person would¡¯ve given up if they were in their ce. Thanks to the mysterious space ¡ª Ye Xiwen couldprehend all the martial arts techniques. He didn¡¯t need the guidance of the teachers, and could well walk on his own. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve fallen far behind based on the aptitude he had.


    However, this came with a heavy requirement for ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯.


    Hua Menghan smiled faintly. Her fine ck hair was covered with a shawl. She was as elegant as a fairy. Her demeanor had be deeper as her cultivation had be more profound. She was standing in front of him at this moment. However, she could fly up and get anywhere anytime.


    "Where have you been all this time? I heard that you also killed that Titan Body. It has caused a huge sensation in the True Martial University!" Hua Menghan spoke in her mellowed sweet voice.


    Ye Xiwen smiled bitterly. This matter had gained him a lot of fame. However, he hadn¡¯t intended it. He and the ¡®Titan¡¯ guy had been mortal enemies from the beginning. So, there was no way he would¡¯ve held back.


    The two of them walked side-by-side on thene of the Hidden Star Peak. The setting sun was sketching a beautiful portrait in the background. Their shadows were long-cast on ane that no one had used in a long time. So, it had turned somewhat deste and bleak. Various kinds of herbs and fruits had overgrown at its edges. And, the ones growing on thene itself were gently brushing against their hands and leaving faint prints.


    "We are the people of Jianghu. We are bound to go through pain and suffering," Ye Xiwen replied with a smile.


    Hua Menghan chuckled and spoke, "Don¡¯t talk about pain and suffering. So many people in the True Martial University are envious of you now!"


    "As if the bird has finally raised its head and revealed itself in the forest!" Ye Xiwen indifferently said. Then, he changed the topic, "However, one can only reach the top by oveing the obstacles!"


    "I know this is your style!" Hua Menghan looked at Ye Xiwen and spoke, "I knew long ago that your heart had big desires. Yi Yuan School couldn¡¯t entrap you. And, the True Martial University won¡¯t be able to contain you either!"


    "Ha ha ha, you have more confidence in me than I do!" Ye Xiwenughed out loud.


    They were suddenly at a loss for words, and didn¡¯t know what to say. They remained silent for a moment and walked ahead. A long while passed. Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and said, "There are many things in this world which don¡¯t happen ording to one¡¯s wishes. And then, we are left with no choices. I wish to walk on this road, and I wish to walk to the top. And, one day the road will end. My fate is under my control; not the heaven¡¯s!"


    "It¡¯s very important for you, isn¡¯t it?" Hua Menghan asked this question out of the blue.


    "Eh?" Ye Xiwen replied somewhat doubtfully.


    "You have always gone very fast. You never care about the scenery that you leave behind. You just keep going father and father away!" Hua Menghan said.


    Ye Xiwen was somewhat speechless. Perhaps, Hua Menghan was right. He had never harbored a sense of belonging to this world. He cared about his close rtives. But, he had never cared about other stuff. In fact, he hardly cared about anything ¡ª that was the reason why neither Yi Yuan School nor the True Martial University would be able to contain him. He genuinely possessed a heart with big desires. It seemed as if he just couldn¡¯t find any other thing to be worthy of his attention and care.


    Ye Xiwen looked at Hua Menghan. He didn¡¯t realize that the sun had already set. The moon had quietly climbed up the sky. The somewhat ice-cold moonlight had started to sprinkle on the earth. Hua Menghan looked extraordinarily delicate and beautiful under the moonlight. Her aura also appeared somewhat magical and fairylike.


    It was difficult to put his heart¡¯s feeling in words. He didn¡¯t know what to say. It was a beautiful and charming scene... somewhat like the first time he had met her.


    "I didn¡¯t expect that the Sister Hua would turn out to be Heavenly Phoenix Body with the blood of the ancient heavenly phoenix!" Ye Xiwen spoke. Ye Mo had told him that the heavenly phoenix possessed the noblest blood among all the phoenixes. They were the strongest among all the phoenixes, and were called the King of phoenixes. Their status could bepared with the nine-wed golden dragon of the dragon race. However, the heavenly phoenix race had disappeared without a trace long ago.


    Hua Menghan wanted to say this aloud, but didn¡¯t. Rather, she muttered to herself, "I would rather not have this bloodline. It¡¯s too heavy a burden to shoulder. Too heavy!"


    Then, she abruptly smiled. Her bright smile blossomed like a spring flower ¨C it was devastatingly beautiful.


    "I may never be able to catch up with you if I¡¯m not quicker!"


    "Eh?" Ye Xiwen gawked for a second. It seemed as if he was still trying to figure out what she meant by that.


    "Nothing. Forget what I just said!" Hua Menghan spoke with a smile, "I havee here for a reason. Do you know about the ¡®Chaotic Heavenly Territory¡¯?"


    Ye Xiwen became serious and replied, "Yes, I know. It¡¯s located in the foreign territory!"


    There was a lot of chaos in the Chaotic Heavenly Territory. The people of the True Martial World weren¡¯t the only ones to visit it. It was home to many escaped criminals from the other regions. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that it was very chaotic.


    In fact, many experts of the great sage realm and above could be found in the depths of the Chaotic Heavenly Territory. They were the self-proimed kings of their territories. But, the areas closer to the True Martial World were less dangerous since the experts found there weren¡¯t too powerful. After all, there were too many experts inside the True Martial World. The great sage experts were also in abundance. So, the unaffiliated experts and criminals of great sage realm didn¡¯t dare toe in the vicinity of the True Martial World.


    "I have recentlye out from my closed-door training. I¡¯m nning to proceed towards the Chaotic Heavenly Territory for practice. So, would you like to go together?" Hua Menghan asked. "The others have already entered the Chaotic Heavenly Territory!"


    Ye Xiwen knew that Hua Menghan meant ¡®the other heaven¡¯s pride level experts¡¯.


    "Well, why not. My punishment¡¯s sentence will end in a few days. Then, we can go together!" Ye Xiwen had been nning to go to the Chaotic Heavenly Territory. It was a coincidence that Hua Menghan also wanted to go. Now, they could go together aspanions.


    Several days passed in the blink of an eye. Ye Xiwen¡¯s punishment also ended. Nobody had put surveince on him. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t wish to challenge the dignity of the university either.


    The house arrest ended very quietly. Ye Xiwen had already flown away into the endless void along with Hua Menghan by the time some people remembered that it was time for his punishment to end.


    There was endless void outside the True Martial World on the way to the Chaotic Heavenly Territory. They had to fly past millions of feet thick atmosphere. They had to make their way through the thunder and lightning. There were different kinds of extremely frightening astral winds in the way as well. These winds could easily st a truth level expert to death. They could even blow away the experts of legendary realm and cause serious injuries to them. It was indeed a very dangerous ce.


    However, both of them were top experts. Hua Menghan had reached the peak of the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm. And, Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ was very tyrannical.


    Hua Menghan was wrapped in ayer of silver-white me. The astral winds that struck her body would get burnt into fragments by this me. Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ was discharging golden rays of light. He merely allowed the astral winds to caress his body. He wouldn¡¯t get swayed at all.


    Even so, the two of them had to face difficulties as they moved ahead. They flew non-stop for two days, and covered several hundred kilometers.


    "The thick atmosphere of the True Martial World is extremely terrifying. The Earth¡¯s atmosphere doesn¡¯t evene close!" Ye Xiwen heaved a sigh and muttered to himself. They had faced many difficulties during their flight. The True Martial World¡¯s atmosphere was much higher and thicker than that of the Earth¡¯s. It was extremely dangerous as well. Only sage experts could freely travel through it. It was very difficult for the semi-sage experts to pass through it. And, the ordinary legendary experts would get blown away and sustain serious injuries.


    Ye Xiwen had arrived in the foreign territory once before, but he had used the transportation portal. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been impossible for him to pass through this atmosphere since he only had the strength of legendary realm back then.

 Chapter 406: Exterminates the Star Beasts!

    Chapter 406: Exterminates the Star Beasts!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    One would see a grandiose sky if they¡¯d look down from the endless void above. The sky appeared endless, and stretched as far as one¡¯s gaze could reach. This area was known as the ¡®Chaotic Heavenly Territory¡¯. The Chaotic Heavenly Territory was extremely big; it wasn¡¯t just some small territory. It was even bigger than the True Martial World. It was easier to lose one¡¯s way in this boundless star-ocean than in the sea.


    One must know that getting deviated from the intended direction in a huge sea might not turn out to be fatal. However, one might get separated from their destination by thousands of miles if one would deviate from their route in this endless void. Then, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find their destination. Therefore, one must have the star map for directional guidance.


    Hua Menghan possessed one such star map. It wasn¡¯t difficult for an expert of her caliber to obtain one. Her current level wasn¡¯t very high. So, she could only ess theyers of this territory that were in the vicinity of the True Martial World using the star map she possessed. However, it was possible to use these star maps to ess the depths as well. Therefore, these star maps were considered as treasures in the True Martial World. These star maps were also considered as important strategic resources.


    Just like the other forces ¡ª the True Martial University had also maintained fixed levels to ess the depths of the Chaotic Heavenly Territory for treasure hunting and so on. The possession of a more urate star map would obviously ensure one¡¯s safety to a greater extent. The safety and security of the experts was very important. So, different people could ess differentyers; this would be in ordance with their levels. The True Martial University had once ruled the entire True Martial World. The True Martial University had sent out their entire manpower to explore the Chaotic Heavenly Territory for resources at that time. Consequently, the True Martial University had obtained the most urate star map. Many other forces had been eyeing this star map. And, they had repeatedly tried to get their hands on one. However, the most urate star map was in the hands of the supreme authority of the True Martial University. Other people only possessed the star maps of different precision andyers ¡ª as per their ranks.


    However, even a primary level star map was enough for Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan. They didn¡¯t intend to go into the depths of Chaotic Heavenly Territory in any case. Venturing to the depths at their current levels was no different than throwing one¡¯s own life away.


    However, Ye Xiwen soon realized that this starry region was nothing like what he had imagined. It wasn¡¯t even remotely a silent and quiet ce. On the contrary, one could get ughtered at anywhere.


    "Be careful. We would be going straight into a region controlled by star beasts if this map is correct!" Hua Menghan warned. Arge number of star beasts were stationed in this starry void. These star beasts were extremely strange. They could somehow survive without air. Going into this region was extremely dangerous.


    Several star beasts emerged out of nowhere and surrounded them as soon as Hua Menghan¡¯s voice faded. These star beasts were even more tyrannical than the ones Ye Xiwen had encountered in the foreign battlefield.


    Each of these star beasts was pitch-ck. Their entire body was covered with scales. These fish-type star beasts had ominous fangs, and each of them looked extremely powerful. They nearly possessed the strength of legendary eighth or ninth stage. Their leader was at semi-sage realm. It was exceptionally powerful.


    "Puff!"


    "Puff!"


    "Puff!"


    Each of these ¡®fanged¡¯ star beasts spat water-spears in unison. These attacks were centered at Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t get enough time to attack, but Hua Menghan had alreadyunched one. A ming lotus appeared in her hand. It then expanded to face the attacks.


    "Bang!" a huge explosion urred. The ming lotus exploded among those strange fish-like star beasts. The terrifying temperature of the explosion destroyed those strange fish-like beasts.


    They couldn¡¯t even approach those two.


    The chief fish-like star beast was at the initial stage of the semi-sage realm. It was wounded by the ming lotus¡¯s explosion. So, it roared as it opened its big mouth, and ferociously rushed towards Ye Xiwen to bite him.


    Its big mouth nipped at Ye Xiwen, and the void was broken into pieces. It was an extremely terrifying scene.


    Ye Xiwen dodged and rushed up. He sneered. His big hand stretched-out towards that chief strange fish-like beast to grab it. This strange head-fish was extremely tyrannical. So much so that it could bite an ordinary expert of initial stage of the semi-sage realm to death. However, how could Ye Xiwen be taken lightly? Even an expert of the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm was no match for him. He could effortlessly grab this chief ¡®strange fish¡¯. It was a piece of cake for him.


    "Roar!" the chief fish was caught by Ye Xiwen. It roared, screamed, and struggled. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s giant golden hand had firmly grabbed it.


    "Bang!" this huge strange fish was the size of a small mountain, but Ye Xiwen pinched to explosion. It got transformed into a mass of blood fog. Its flesh was absorbed by the Heavenly Source Mirror, and its inner core was absorbed by Ye Xiwen. This replenished the sr system in his universe. His sr system hadn¡¯t been perfected yet.


    Ye Mo was absorbing the umted flesh and blood inside the Heavenly Source Mirror. He sat cross-legged as he floated over the blood pond. He constantly extracted the energy from the Star Colossus so that he could use it to strengthen himself, and upgrade the Heavenly Source Mirror.


    The Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯sbat power was already knocking on the door of the sage realm. It would finallyplete the first step of its restoration if it could cross this gateway. Moreover, Ye Mo would be able to condense his own body. He would finally be able to separate his soul from the mirror then.


    Therefore, Ye Mo was exceptionally careful in upgrading the Heavenly Source Mirror. A majority of the ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ they had received in thest one year had been absorbed by the Heavenly Source Mirror. So, it had made sessive breakthroughs. However, it wasn¡¯t that simple to break through to the sage realm.


    The Heavenly Source Mirror was better than the other divine tools because it was a high-grade tool. It was only broken and iplete at present; nothing more. However, it could enhance itself as long as there was sufficient energy. This was its biggest advantage. Other divine tools had to face one tribtion after another for each subsequent upgrade. In fact, they must suffer a lot before they could be a sage tool.


    The sage realm was a veryrge watershed for martial experts. And, it was same for the divine tools. A tool would gradually begin to gain its own spirit once it had be a sage tool. Thereafter, its strength would increase very significantly. Some tools might even gain their own body like Ye Mo would.


    No matter whether it was an expert or a divine tool... they would be extraordinary once the ¡®sage¡¯ word was attached to them.


    Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan were extraordinary. Hua Menghan¡¯s me had effortlessly grabbed the star beasts in that vast area, and had then burnt them to death in one fell swoop. Her attack could deal with arge numbers of enemies with ease. Ye Xiwen had no choice but to admit defeat in front of such an attack. He had no choice but to acknowledge that Hua Menghan was more powerful than him in this regard.


    The two of them joined forces, and continued to exterminate the beasts along their route. They had soon eradicated the star beasts of this area. However, this was just the beginning. The True Martial University was in the vicinity. So, those star beasts weren¡¯t considered very strong. They weren¡¯t like the sage realm and the great sage realm star beasts that were present in the depths of this starry space.


    They proceeded towards a nearby assembly point. This ce was known as the ¡®Wind Dragon City¡¯. They continued to eradicate the beasts that came in their way. There were many cities in this vast starry space. These cities were treated as nodal points in this mesh of stars. The Wind Dragon City was a nearby assembly point. It was a big city, and had a poption of over 1 million. Many experts who travelled in the void would choose these cities to stop over for some time. The ¡®Wind Dragon City¡¯ was regarded as a tyrannical ce in the region. It had been reported that the City Lord was a senior expert of great sageplete realm. He was alone a deterring force, and the experts of the nearby areas didn¡¯t dare to act presumptuous in front of him.


    This starry space was simr to the ¡®exile¡¯ ces on earth. Many experts who could no longer stay in the True Martial World had escaped into the void. So, the people who came here were often rebellious and unruly fellows. It was impossible to deter these guys without being tyrannical.


    This starry space might seem close to the True Martial World. However, the distance between the Chaotic Heavenly Territory and the True Martial World was over 30,000 kilometers. How could it be easy to arrive there? A distance of 30,000 kilometers wouldn¡¯t have been a problem if the conditions on the way were normal and stable. However, the presence of star beasts and astral winds had made it a dangerous ce. These beasts were always ready to incite trouble. These two had to move side-by-side, and were forced to exterminate the star beasts they met in order to advance. This would lend them great benefits in the future because exterminating these star beasts was an important task. The True Martial University and the other forces undertook this task very seriously. One must know that there was unending internal chaos among the forces of the True Martial World. However, they would all unite when it came to dealing with foreign aggression. This foreign aggression was mostly headed by two groups. One was the Devil World. They would poke their nose into the True Martial World¡¯s affairs from time to time. And, the second was the star beasts. An enormous threat might be posed for the True Martial World if a Star Colossus were to take birth among these star beasts present in the starry space.


    After all, what was the reason behind the True Martial University¡¯s decline? They had opposed the invasion of a Star Colossus, and had thoroughly declined as a result. This had given an opportunity to the other forces to rise. Therefore, the True Martial University and the other forces took it as an important duty to eradicate these star beasts from time to time. They had been collectively killing star beasts for many years. It wasn¡¯t easy for a powerful star beast to take birth among these small and weak star beasts. However, there was always such danger. Moreover, these star beasts reproduced very quickly. So, it was required to wipe them out timely. Otherwise, they could pose a huge threat to the True Martial World even without the leadership of a Star Colossus.


    Moreover, so many of these star beasts would make people¡¯s life difficult if they weren¡¯t exterminated from time to time. However, no one came to clean up the area frequently.


    Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan advanced towards the Wind Dragon City, and continued to exterminate the star beasts throughout their route.

 Chapter 407: Gets Intercepted

    Chapter 407: Gets Intercepted


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The two of them flew towards the Wind Dragon City, and continued to wipe out the star beasts that came in their way. They flew continuously for 10 days and 10 nights, and finally got close to the Wind Dragon City.


    They didn¡¯t take any rest during these 10 days and nights. And, they continued to ughter the star beasts. Ye Xiwen was unceasingly absorbing the star core ¡ª either to transform his universe, or to strengthen his principles. He had undergone a number of upgrades in a short span of time. The principles he had recently condensed couldn¡¯t bepared with the ones he had done earlier. He had been using the star cores as nourishment. His growth speed had been nearly ten times that of an average person ¡ª thanks the nonstop and crazy struggle with these star beasts for ten whole days.


    Hua Menghan¡¯s cultivation had also be more pure and proficient. She was just one step away from entering theter stage of the semi-sage realm. She was about to enter theter stage of the semi-sage realm.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the biggest surprise for Ye Xiwen. Rather, it was that the restoration process of ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯. It had reached thepletion of the first step after it had absorbed the flesh and blood of countless star beasts. Ye Mo had dived deeper inside the mirror toplete the restoration. The ¡®heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ would perhaps be restored to the sage realm after thepletion of this step. It would be able to provide a huge assistance to Ye Xiwen thereafter.


    Ye Xiwen would certainly be able topete with the sage experts with this sage tool in his hands once he had entered theter stage of the semi-sage realm. He wouldn¡¯t fall into a disadvantageous situation. However, it must be assumed that his sage level opponent wouldn¡¯t possess a sage tool of their own. Not all sage experts possessed sage tools. Only the wealthy and outstanding sage experts kept sage tools.


    These two individuals had continuously flown for 10 days and 10 nights. They had flown at full strength, and had unceasingly exterminated the star beasts along the way. An average person would¡¯ve already died if they were in their ce. However, these two weren¡¯t ordinary people. The fast regeneration speed of Hua Menghan¡¯s Heavenly Phoenix Body¡¯s magical power could frighten anyone. And, Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ was extremely intrepid. He had only used his body to beat so many star beasts to death. He hadn¡¯t used his ¡®Real Elemental Energy¡¯ at all. Therefore, they didn¡¯t have to worry about anything, and forged their path with the blood of the star beasts.


    There were many othermon threats present in this starry sky. Such as... meteorites, the space turbulence as well as the ¡®rogue chaos¡¯ that floated in the space, the maic field storms, and so on... They hadn¡¯t experienced these things in the past. Both of them were heaven¡¯s pride level experts, but they still had to face great difficulties in dealing with these unusual situations.


    Ye Xiwen knew about some of these things from his previous life. However, he had never experienced them in-person. He had never cared to find out more about them either. After all, he had never thought that he would be walking inside the void of the universe in-person.


    Even a truth level expert had the ability to survive in the space. However, the sheer amount of dangers present in the space was unimaginable. One would be lost forever if one didn¡¯t possess the strength of semi-sage realm. In fact, even the semi-sage experts only dared to travel on the edge of this space; they didn¡¯t dare to prate inside.


    The existence of a human expert was too tiny in this vast universe.


    "Ye Xiwen, a turbulent group of meteorites is flying towards us!" Hua Menghan gently alerted Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen raised his head to look forward. He saw several thousand meteorites in the distant space. They were rapidly approaching them. It seemed as if there was some kind of unseen attraction force in y that was attracting those meteorites towards them. It seemed like a long range raid of the meteorites was approaching from very far away. Soon, this group of meteorites wasn¡¯t too far from them. These two couldn¡¯t hide or dodge even if they tried to.


    This universe might seem vacuum and empty at one nce. However, it was brimming with all kinds of maic fields. The power of these two individuals wasn¡¯t enough to send out their ¡®divine senses¡¯ very far away from themselves. That was why they had discovered this group of meteorites only when it hade so close. This was also the reason why they were constantly bumping into star beasts, and were forced to ughter their way out every time. This was all because the search range of their ¡®divine sense¡¯ wasn¡¯t very long. Therefore, there was no way to avoid such meaningless fights.


    However, there were no formidable star-beasts present here; fortunately. These two would rarelye across the star beasts of the semi-sage realm. Moreover, Ye Xiwen could deal with two semi-sage beasts at once without breaking a sweat.


    "Sister, you take a break first. Let me deal with it!" Ye Xiwenughed out loud and said.


    "Ok!" Hua Menghan smiled as she looked at Ye Xiwen. He was still beaming with energy and vigor, but she looked tired.


    Each of these experts possessed martial arts within their bodies to keep them energized. Capable experts like these two wouldn¡¯t be affected even if they didn¡¯t sleep for 1 or 10 years... under normal circumstances. However, fighting continuously like this was a different thing. It must¡¯ve exhausted their minds. Her Heavenly Phoenix Body¡¯s had indeed restored her ¡®Real Elemental Energy¡¯ very quickly. And, that would¡¯ve saved her body from getting tired. However, the exhaustion of one¡¯s mind and spirit couldn¡¯t be avoided.


    However, Ye Xiwen was different. His ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ was exceptionally tyrannical. He possessed incredible strength even when he didn¡¯t use his ¡®Real Elemental Energy¡¯. Moreover, Ye Xiwen had oftene across such long and excruciating battles in the past. His battles had oftensted for several days and several nights. He had experienced the most number of fights among all the heaven¡¯s pride level experts. He had never experienced the privileged and favorable practice conditions that were bestowed upon the other heaven¡¯s pride level experts. Rather, he had constantly struggled to ughter his way up to this level. He was self-made, and had earned his sess from the battles he had fought thus far.


    Fighting for several days and nights was normal for him.


    "ng!" the ¡®sword intention¡¯ appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand and rumbled loudly. It suddenly expanded and transformed into a huge sword. He then brandished the sword towards those meteorites to chop them down at once.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The sword intention chopped up those meteorites into fine pieces.


    This task might¡¯ve been very troublesome for an ordinary expert of the initial stage of the semi-sage realm. They could¡¯ve been knocked down by this group of meteorites if caught off-guard. However, it seemed like nothing to Ye Xiwen.


    Hua Menghan immediately followed after Ye Xiwen as he rushed through that group of meteorites. She said, "You don¡¯t consider these meteorites anything, isn¡¯t it?"


    She obviously wasn¡¯t afraid of these meteorites either. Her heavenly me could burn these meteorites to ashes. Even Ye Xiwen had been ttered by herrge-scale attack since it could easily take-onrge groups. In fact, he had been stunned by her ability.


    However, Ye Xiwen had an upper hand when it came to the ease involved in his way to deal with groups. That was because he didn¡¯t need to consume too much ¡®real elemental energy¡¯; unlike her.


    Ye Xiwenughed mischievously and spoke, "Sister, you are ttering me. This is just a sword technique I¡¯ve recently learnt. It¡¯s extremely sharp and swift!"


    "Buried Person Sword!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. A ¡®sword intention¡¯ appeared in his hand. It appeared like some form of a mystical entity. It then exploded into countless sword-shadows. They overwhelmingly spread out towards the group of meteorites to chop them down.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Those meteorites had been chopped and reduced to dust by that bright sword beam. The sight was simr to the most dazzling fireworks in the sky.


    Ye Xiwen had already practiced the ¡®Buried Sword Secrets¡¯ to the perfection level. He initially hadn¡¯t understood many of the concepts, but he hade to understand them now.


    The road to practice the swordsmanship to perfection was simply disastrous; ¡®Buried Person¡¯, ¡®Buried Earth¡¯, ¡®Buried Heaven¡¯, and then the ¡®Great Nirvana¡¯ atst. The Great Nirvana could break everything in existence, and reestablish a very new ¡®great dao¡¯.


    It had sounded awesome in Ye Mo¡¯s words. However, one couldn¡¯t always get the opportunity to practice it to the peak level. The existing world must be shattered and a new ¡®sword world¡¯ must be re-established in order to practice it to the peak level. However, even the thought of that was impossible. The world would¡¯ve been destroyed countless times in thest 8 billion years if it could be shattered so easily.


    However, the first three moves were still usable. And, the ¡®Buried Sword Secret¡¯ was still considered as the supreme sword technique. It was the move that had been practiced by the expert who had fought head-on with the Star Colossus that could swallows and stars. It wouldn¡¯t have attracted the disciples of the True Martial University if it wasn¡¯t good enough.


    "Sister, what do you say? Do you like this technique?" Ye Xiwen asked with a smile.


    "It¡¯s quite fierce. It¡¯s difficult to learn and use this supreme technique of sword cultivation!" Hua Menghan nodded and said. She felt that Ye Xiwen looked like a child who was happily unting his treasure before her. She couldn¡¯t help butugh in her heart. However, she also had a nice fuzzy feeling... as if some ripples were bubbling in her heart.


    "I can teach you if you wish to learn!" Ye Xiwen offered with a smile.


    "No, I don¡¯t need to have a sword cultivation technique. This sword power technique can be a bit beneficial. However, it¡¯s nothing in the long run!" Hua Menghan shook her head and refused. After all, a majority of people had their own path they must follow. She knew that her road had been paved since the beginning of the awakening of the Heavenly Phoenix Body. It was certainly a fabulous road. However, she didn¡¯t have many choices.


    Moreover, the recent awakening of her blood had presented her with many magical power techniques. They could scare a person to death if disyed. Her cultivation had reached such an extent in such a short span of time. The great contributions of those magical power techniques couldn¡¯t be ignored.


    On the contrary, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t chosen any path. He possessed a big heart and great ambitions. He wanted to walk on the road of martial arts. He wanted to use all sorts of martial techniques. Merely sticking to one road didn¡¯t suit him.


    Hua Menghan didn¡¯t wish to learn. So, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t insist. The understanding between the both of them had advanced by leaps and bounds after they had fought together for several days and nights. The mutual trust between them had also progressed greatly. Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have said such a thing to her so abruptly in the past. However, it came out of his mouth quite naturally at this moment.


    Some unknown feelings had started to arouse between them.


    "We must quickly rush to the Wind Dragon City and take proper rest!" Hua Menghan¡¯s beautiful face revealed traces of exhaustion.


    "Yeah!" Ye Xiwen nodded.


    Their speed was extremely fast. They trod on the rainbow light and quickly moved in the empty space. They appeared like a streak of electric light.


    They had soon flown for another day and night. However, they had started to feel more and more heat for some reason. They looked in the star map, and found a white dwarf in the vicinity. It used to be a star once. However, it had perished and transformed into a white dwarf. So, it was silently hanging nearby.


    "Who are you?!" suddenly, a loud shout sounded from afar. A group of warriors came flying out of nowhere. They blocked Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan¡¯s path, and red at them coldly.

 Chapter 408: Give Them a ‘Pleasant Surprise’

    Chapter 408: Give Them a ¡®Pleasant Surprise¡¯


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Who are you?!" suddenly, a loud shout sounded from afar. A group of warriors came out flying out of nowhere. They blocked Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan¡¯s way, and coldly red at them.


    "Who are you two? How dare youe here? Don¡¯t you know that this is Young Master Feng¡¯s restricted territory?" one of those individuals flew out and shouted coldly.


    A bunch of tyrannical divine senses swept all over. Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan immediately became anxious. Hundreds of tyrannical divine senses had performed soul searches across this area ¡ª all at once. Most of these divine senses belonged to experts of the initial stage of the semi-sage realm. However, many among them also belonged to the ones at the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm.


    There was no legendary expert among them. It was quite difficult for legendary experts to move freely in the void of the universe. They could at most travel between some assembly nodal points; that too under the leadership of semi-sage experts only. However, they would basically be a burden. But, Ye Xiwen waspletely different. He was even more ferocious than the experts of the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm.


    Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan hadn¡¯t anticipated that they would bump into a gang of experts and meddle with their business. At least hundreds of strong divine senses were floating in the vicinity. And, each one was of the semi-sage level. There was surely a big conspiracy in y since so many semi-sage experts were gathered at one ce. And, these two had suddenly intruded into their territory. It was obviously impossible for the opposite party to maintain a good countenance.


    "Excuse us! We had no intention to offend you!" Ye Xiwen calmly spoke. "We will leave immediately!"


    Their priority was to rush to the Wind Dragon City. They would obviously prefer to have one less trouble on the way.


    "You think you cane and go as you want. That¡¯s wishful thinking!"


    "It just so happens that this man¡¯s aptitude is better among these two. He¡¯s freely roaming in the space even though he has the trivial strength of the legendary realm. We can capture him and turn him into a ve. And, that woman is extremely beautiful. We can capture her and offer her to Young Master Feng as his 326th mistress. Ha ha! He will give us enormous rewards!"


    "I¡¯m just afraid these two are probably the disciples of some big school!"


    "What are you afraid of? Isn¡¯t our Young Master Feng using a matrix method to extract the core of that white dwarf? He¡¯s also looking for a way to devour the core. He can make a breakthrough into the sage realm after that. Then, he will be able to oppress everyone in this vicinity with his tyranny. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of!"


    These people were discussing without any hesitation in front of Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan. They obviously looked down on these two ¡ª perhaps because they considered these two individuals to be like the meat ced on a chopping block. It seemed as if they just needed to decide how to chop and when to chop.


    Ye Xiwen immediately raised his eyebrow. An angry look appeared on his face. He hadn¡¯t wished to get involved in this matter. However, it seemed like the other party had now given him enough reasons to get involved.


    Hua Menghan frowned. A disgusted look appeared on her face. The opposite party¡¯s obscene words had made her furious. She felt disgusted.


    "Brothers, attack!" one of the experts shouted. Several dozen experts of the initial stage of the semi-sage realm emerged from behind, and surrounded Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan. They were looking at the two of them with malicious intentions.


    They were drooling over the beautiful Hua Menghan in particr.


    "It seems like we don¡¯t have any choice but to ughter them!" Ye Xiwen used his divine sense tomunicate this to Hua Menghan.


    Hua Menghan nodded. Neither of them wanted to indulge in a fight with these people. They didn¡¯t want to fight an unnecessary battle. But, these people didn¡¯t wish to let them go.


    "Attack!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. Strike first and gain the upper hand... or suffer. Ye Xiwen knew this well. He shot Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand. It appeared like a boundless burning cloud as it advanced towards those people to grab them.


    These semi-sage experts weren¡¯t some ordinary people. They responded almost immediately.


    "This man has dared tounch an attack on us. He¡¯s courting death. I¡¯ve changed my mind. I don¡¯t wish to make him a ve anymore. I want him dead. Destroy his soul too... so that he can never reincarnate again!"


    That semi-sage expert wasn¡¯t a good person. He had been enraged by Ye Xiwen. And so, he ordered in an angry manner.


    The Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand went across the vast space. It seemed as if its energy would swallow the entire world. The attack appeared majestic. It seemed as if a heavenly hand had swept down to burn-down the whole world.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The attacks of those experts of semi-sage realm were instantly grabbed by the Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand, and were crushed into fine powder. However, the hand didn¡¯t stop here. The hand then rushed towards those semi-sage experts to grasp them.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Those semi-sage experts were grabbed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand. Then, he crushed them. Those experts of the initial stage of semi-sage realm were turned into blood fog. They were no match for Ye Xiwen. They weren¡¯t even as good as those lightning soldiers. Not to mention, Ye Xiwen¡®s strength had increased countless times after he had crossed that heavenly tribtion. Now, he was far more tyrannical than he was before.


    Hua Menghan had also begun to attack. Her jade hands unleashed several secret seal techniques. The entire world suddenly began to heat-up in an abnormal manner. The world began to burn as if it was set on fire. Everything in the radius of 5 Km had submerged in a burning sea of silver-white mes. This looked extremely scary. Those experts of the initial stage of semi-sage realm didn¡¯t get the time to escape. They were burned alive. They were reduced to ashes within seconds. Several experts of the intermediate stage of semi-sage realm couldn¡¯t take on these mes either. They met with the same fate. They possessed far more tyrannical skills than those experts of the initial stage of semi sage realm did. Therefore, they didn¡¯t burn to death in an instant like their weakerrades had. However, it was even more horrible for them since they suffered extreme pain. First, their principles burned down. Then, their bodies... and finally their souls got exterminated.


    Their obscene words had thoroughly infuriated Hua Menghan. So, she had started to use her most fierce attacks. She hadn¡¯t held anything back.


    These so-called ¡®subordinates¡¯ of Young Master Feng didn¡¯t know that they had messed with the wrong people this time. However, they quickly realized that these two weren¡¯t some ¡®random cultivators with no background¡¯. One was extremely fierce, while the other was very spicy.


    "Stop! How dare you attack us? Do you know who we are?" an iparably terrified semi-sage expert spoke up. He was an expert of the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm. He had just yed the role of the leader a moment ago. However, he was no match for Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan. These two individuals weren¡¯t ordinary people. The ordinary semi-sage realm experts were practically no match for them.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. The ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ pounded down from above. This semi-sage realm expert was smashed and turned into blood fog. He couldn¡¯t even fight back. He would¡¯ve never been able to stop Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack. That was because even a causal fist attack of Ye Xiwen¡¯s carried the power released by thebined attacks of dozens of experts of the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm.


    Ye Xiwen ughtered several experts of semi-sage realm in a matter of moments. They simply didn¡¯t stand a chance against these two.


    They were preparing to leave when ¡ª suddenly a loud shout sounded, "Who are you two? Do you wish to die?"


    A big hand cut-open the void, and advanced towards Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan to grab them. A terrifying power was boiling upon that hand. This power was invoking a grandiose pressure on those two.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t deterred one bit. He used his hands to counter. They got shrouded in endless golden light, and ripped that big hand apart.


    "Sister Hua, let¡¯s get out of here quickly!" Ye Xiwen shouted. This big hand turned out to be of a peak expert of theter stage of semi-sage realm. Neither of these two could match him.


    Hua Menghan trod on the rainbow light without any hesitation, and immediately flew away. Her speed wasn¡¯t slow... even whenpared with the speed of Ye Xiwen¡¯s devil wings. She possessed a top-tier agility technique. She had travelled a thousand feet in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t slow either. He opened his devil wings, and followed after Hua Menghan.


    "Bang!"


    That big hand grasped down as soon as Ye Xiwen left. The entire space was caught by that big hand. Arge section of the surrounding space copsed, and the chaos leaked out from the other side.


    "Dammit! Don¡¯t you ever make Young Master Feng see you again. Or else...!" the angry voice of a young man sounded from direction of the white dwarf.


    Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan flew away for hundreds of miles. They came to a halt after they realized that nobody was pursuing them. Both of them were gasping for breath. They looked at each other, and burst intoughter.


    "They wouldn¡¯t pursue us till here!" Hua Menghan said.


    "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. They had flown hundreds of miles away from there, and the opposite party hadn¡¯t pursued them. There was obviously some reason that had kept them there. There must¡¯ve been a reason why they hadn¡¯t chased after these two.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen recalled what one of those experts had said. It seemed like they were about to extract the core of the white dwarf. One could imagine how precious the core of a star could be. It was the essence of the entire star. The white dwarf was a dead star. However, its core was still a priceless treasure.


    However, the entire white dwarf could explode if one wasn¡¯t careful. The power of the explosion would be extremely terrifying. Everyone in the proximity of countless miles would be killed.


    "Sister, you proceed to the Wind Dragon City. I will join youter!" Ye Xiwen said.


    "What are you going to do?" Hua Menghan asked.


    "I¡¯m going to give them a ¡®pleasant surprise¡¯!" Ye Xiwenughed mischievously and stated. His eyes glittered like the tip of a sharp weapon.


    "That¡¯s extremely dangerous. They have an expert of theter stage of the semi-sage realm. And, it seems like there¡¯s more than one. You won¡¯t be able to deal with them alone!" Hua Menghan spoke in a worried tone.


    "Rx. There won¡¯t be a problem. They can¡¯t catch me with the kind of speed they possess!" Ye Xiwen tried to console Hua Menghan. He wasn¡¯t consoling her with nonsense. One must know that an average person couldn¡¯t match the speed of Ye Xiwen¡¯s devil wings. Moreover, Ye Xiwen had also perfected his ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ till the sixthyer. He wasn¡¯t an opponent for the opposite party. However, it would be impossible for them to kill him in an instant. And, his ¡®phoenix regeneration technique¡¯ with its superfast regeneration speed would quickly restore him back to normal if they weren¡¯t able to kill him in an instant. In-effect, he wasn¡¯t an opponent of the experts of theter stage of semi-sage realm, but they must also give up on the idea of taking him down.


    "Alright, I will alsoe with you!" Hua Menghan stated. She was still worried for Ye Xiwen. Moreover, the vulgar words of those people had made her extremely angry.


    "You don¡¯t need toe. It will be easier if I go alone. I know that I¡¯m not capable of defeating them. However, they can¡¯t take me down either. I wish to give them a ¡®pleasant surprise¡¯ this time!" Ye Xiwen stated as heughed.

 Chapter 409: Seizes the Inner Core

    Chapter 409: Seizes the Inner Core


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Hua Menghan didn¡¯t insist after she listened to Ye Xiwen. She knew that Ye Xiwen would only say something like this when he was confident. Several people had said that Ye Xiwen was extremely arrogant and rampant. However, that was only true when he was attacked, and waspelled to counterattack. He wasn¡¯t stupid, and his thought process was also reasonable.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t entered the semi-sage realm yet. However, Hua Menghan knew that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t inferior to her. In addition, he was far more suitable than her for these circumstances.


    Ye Xiwen flew back without any hesitation after he had bid farewell to Hua Menghan. He had hidden his presence by operating the ¡®Restraining Breath Technique¡¯. The golden divine beam on Ye Xiwen¡¯s devil wings had been shrouded by thick ck fog along with his entire body. Therefore, he could move ahead unseen. He was perfectly camouged in this pitch-ck space.


    Ye Xiwen slowly approached that white dwarf. He saw that a massive matrix formation was covering that white dwarf. It looked extremely mysterious. Some iprehensible energy was wandering inside it.


    Four elderly experts of theter stage of the semi-sage realm were sitting cross-legged around that barrier. They were kneading with their finger to maintain a profound ¡®seal technique¡¯.


    A 20-year-old young man was sitting cross-legged over this formation. He looked quite handsome, yet strangely demonic. He was d in a magnificent robe. The power inside the barrier was bubbling-up towards him. Hisplexion was extremely ugly at this moment. An extremely evil look was present on his handsome face.


    "Dammit! Don¡¯t let me catch you ¡ª or I will crush your bones and burn you to ashes!" the young man said with an evil expression on his handsome face. He was the one who hadunched an attack on Ye Xiwen. However, Ye Xiwen had managed to escape.


    The tyrannical expression on his face had distorted his handsome look. He looked extremely frightening.


    "I will find those two bastards after I¡¯m done swallowing the inner core of the white dwarf and made my breakthrough into the sage realm. They must be killed because they¡¯vemitted the crime of opposing our Feng n!" Young Master Feng roared like a lion whose tail had been stepped on.


    "Young Master Feng, don¡¯t be impatient. I¡¯ve already sent-out a message out. I¡¯ve asked our Feng n¡¯s forces to look for the whereabouts of those two individuals. They can¡¯t run away. But, they are probably the disciples of one of the forces of the True Martial World. This matter can be troublesometer!" one of those four old men opened his mouth and spoke.


    "The True Martial World! So what? It doesn¡¯t matter who they are... or where they¡¯vee from. Those who dare to provoke our Feng n shall be punished!" Young Master Feng roared. Fortunately, he was busy in maintaining the seal technique, and couldn¡¯t afford to cause any chaos right now.


    "Young Master Feng will enter the sage realm once he swallows the inner core. Then, he will be the main focus of our n¡¯s resources and nurturing. He will be able to mobilize more experts of our n. Then, we can even make the True Martial World¡¯s heaven¡¯s pride level experts disappear without any traces if they oppose us!" another old man spoke.


    Ye Xiwen pondered. He realized that this Feng n was probably a huge force in the Heavenly Chaotic Territory. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have looked down on the forces of the True Martial World. However, Young Master Feng still wanted to wait until he had swallowed the inner core. Then, he would start to cause trouble for Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. How he could allow the opposite party to seed? Ye Xiwen was hidden nearby, and wished to give them a big surprise. However, it might cause a huge problem for him if he allowed the opposite party to enter the sage realm. After all, a person wouldnd himself in big trouble if a sage realm expert was dead-set on causing trouble for the said-person.


    "Ye Xiwen!"


    Ye Xiwen suddenly heard a shout. It came from the insides of his mind. This was Ye Mo¡¯s voice. Ye Xiwen was pleasantly surprised by this and said, "How did you wake up so soon? Weren¡¯t you upgrading yourself to a sage tool?"


    "I¡¯ve alreadypleted the upgradation process. The ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ has be a sage tool now!" Ye Moughed and said.


    "That¡¯s great!" Ye Xiwen alsoughed out loud and replied.


    "Several limitations that had previously existed have vanished since it has be a sage tool!" Ye Mo spoke as heughed, "We can now push the level of that blood ve to theter stage of the semi-sage realm. Then, nobody will be able to match the blood ve... unless a sage expert appears."


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt rxed. He would have far more assurance if he had the assistance of a blood ve of theter stage of the semi-sage realm. He had previously nned that he would leave after he had stolen the white dwarf¡¯s inner core. But now, he didn¡¯t wish to leave without dealing a serious blow to these experts.


    Ye Xiwen went inside the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ after he had made the decision. The world inside the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ had suddenly expanded by ten times after it had be a sage tool. It appeared endless. In fact, it appeared like a small continent. It certainly wasn¡¯t the size of the world in-itself. However, it was big enough for Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen arrived at the edge of the blood pond. That Star Colossus was still boiling inside the blood pond, but it had be very weak. The suppression force of the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ had grown after it had be a sage tool. So, it didn¡¯t even have enough power to struggle.


    Its entire body was bound in a chain of magical symbols made up of principles. Its strength was being sucked away; little by little. It could only stare at Ye Xiwen with hatred; nothing more. It didn¡¯t even have the energy to roar.


    Ye Xiwen could now do many things since the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ had be a sage tool. And, the first thing he would do ¡ª was to forcefully level-up the blood ve.


    Ye Xiwen sat cross-legged over the blood pond. He stretched-out his big hand, and grabbed several principles. He condensed magical symbol out of the principles, and instilled them inside the blood ve. The dao principles flooded into the blood ve. Its aura started to be more powerful. It became more and more formidable with every passing moment. The ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ were unceasingly burning inside the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯. The transformed ¡®spirit energy¡¯ was being instilled into the blood ve.


    Two Hundred!


    Three Hundred!


    Four Hundred!


    Five Hundred!


    The time passed in the outside world... second-by-second, minute-by-minute. Almost a month had passed in the blink of an eye. The unceasing extraction of the white dwarf¡¯s inner core was still taking ce. This was a very big task. Therefore, nobody was acting impatiently in this regard.


    Ye Xiwen was still lurking nearby. He was constantly condensing principles in order to instill them into the blood ve. The blood ve could even be promoted to the sage realm since the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ had be a sage tool. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have enough energy to make that happen.


    Therefore, he could only condense approximately 800 dao principles. There was no way to make the blood ve break through to the sage realm. However, it was temporarily good-enough for the current Ye Xiwen. It was enough for him to give them a big surprise.


    Time passed slowly. Ye Xiwen felt that the white dwarf was getting hotter and hotter. It slowly began to disseminate enormous amounts of heat.


    "Bang!" a loud explosion urred. Endless amount ofva began to erupt from that white dwarf. Theva soared into the space for tens-of-thousands of feet.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen had a cold feeling in his heart. He realized that these guys had genuinely managed to force-out the inner core.


    Then, the inner core began to condense by absorbing the essence of the entire star. The terrifying force caused an endless amount ofva to erupt and disperse in the space. This was an extremely frightening scene.


    However, a cheerful look appeared on the faces of those experts of the Feng n. Young Master Feng was also jubnt at the sight. After all, he had finally begun to see the result of his long-drawn efforts. He could rise to great heights once he swallowed the inner core and became a sage expert. He would obviously be very different from his present ¡®mere¡¯ semi-sage expert then. There simply was noparison between the two. His present status in the Feng n couldn¡¯t bepared with the one he would relish at that time.


    This white dwarf had taken birth after its parent star had died. It was the same as the other things in this world ¨C it also went from the time of its birth to that of its flourish... and then, to its death. It couldn¡¯t escape from thews of life and death even though it was a star. However, the lifespan of these stars was much greater than that of an average person¡¯s. They could easilyst for billions of years.


    These stars were a source of light in the universe. This star had died and turned into a white dwarf, but it still contained incredible power. Young Master Feng had used a special method to condense that power into the extracted inner core. And, the core contained enough energy to help him step into the sage realm in one fell swoop. One could only imagine the kind of energy contained in it.


    The white dwarf exploded. It suddenly emitted incredible light and heat. It seemed as if it had suddenly reached the peak of its prosperity once again. It illuminated all directions. One would only assume it to be daylight when they¡¯d gaze at the sky from the True Martial World. This special sh of starlight was precisely the dying-sh of this star. The umted energy had burst out in a sh. And, this was only the inner core of a dead star. It was simply impossible to imagine the amount of power the inner core of a mature star would possess... Let alone the inner core of a massive world like the True Martial World.


    The inner core of the white dwarf contained a massive amount of energy. However, the inner core was merely the size of a fist. A tiny inner core like this one possessed such enormous energy!


    Young Master Feng couldn¡¯t resist anymore. He rushed towards that tiny inner core of the white dwarf.


    He had wanted to obtain the inner core of this white dwarf since long. He had been waiting here for several years in order to find an opportunity to obtain it. This inner core had finally emerged. So, it was finally the time to obtain it. An overjoyed expression appeared on his face.


    Ye Xiwen had remained hidden for quite a long time. However, he finally moved into action at this time. He stretched-out his big golden palm towards that inner core to grab it.

 Chapter 410: Beat You Into a Dead Dog!

    Chapter 410: Beat You Into a Dead Dog!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    This type of a white dwarf had previously been unattainable to some extent. After all, the universe was incredibly huge. There were many stars in the sky. However, every star was situated very far away; more so in the case of a dead star. One would obtain many benefits if one could grab it. In fact, the benefits were almost beyond one¡¯s imagination. However, it was quite difficult for an average person toe across such resource.


    The legendary realm was considered as ¡®ordinary¡¯ in the Heavenly Chaotic Territory. Legendary experts were treated as ordinary people. The semi-sage realm possessed the same status. However, the sage realm was different. The sage experts obtained everyone¡¯s respect and attention wherever they went. Some were even the lords of some remote areas, and ruled their respective territories without any problem.


    Sage realm was like a watershed. People below the sage realm were like ants, and were considered as ordinary existence. Only outstanding people could be sage experts by transcending their ordinary mortal lives. Their lifespans could also increase from 1000 years of the legendary realm to 2000 years in one fell swoop.


    And, this inner core was the biggest opportunity to achieve that. There was greed in Young Master Feng¡¯s eyes. He had spent 10 years of his life to make arrangements in order to obtain this inner core. He had to find several important materials which were required for putting up the matrix formation. Finally, he had managed to extract this inner core after a year¡¯s time. He would transform after he had swallowed it. He would transform into a dragon from a fish, and hence be extraordinary.


    The other old men felt somewhat envious as they watched him. However, their mood suddenly changed, and their feelings of jealousy disappeared. They knew what stuff they could dip their fingers in, and where they couldn¡¯t. And, this was definitely not something they should covet.


    However, just when Young Master Feng was about to grab the inner core ¡ª a big golden hand appeared out of nowhere, and stole the inner core in front of him.


    Young Master Feng was left dumbstruck by this sudden turn of events. He couldn¡¯t control his anger, and immediately became furious. He had struggled for 10 years in order to obtain this inner core. And, someone else had appeared and snatched it away when it was the time to taste the fruit of hisbors. How could this not make him furious?


    "Attack!" a loud shout sounded. Suddenly, a terrifying blood light condensed into a blood man. This bloody figure swept out its palm towards Young Master Feng to p him.


    "Bang!" this palm attack was devastating, and it seemed as if the world itself had been shattered. The void had been crumbled and eroded by the blood light. The terrifying force began to boil, and pressed down upon Young Master Feng¡¯s body. It destroyed his protective energy barrier, and crushed the bones in his chest.


    "Puff!" blood spurted out of Young Master Feng¡¯s body as he was sent flying in the space. Nobody had seen what had really happened. They only saw him getting blown away by an explosion. He didn¡¯t lose his consciousness. But, there was rage in his eyes since they could only stare helplessly as a stranger stole the white dwarf¡¯s inner core.


    Ye Xiwen had grabbed the white dwarf¡¯s inner core. The white dwarf was extremely hot, but its inner core wasn¡¯t. It should be mentioned that all the energy was condensed inside the inner core. It would discharge an enormous power if it exploded.


    "Who are you?" the other four experts of theter stage of semi-sage realm asked. They hadn¡¯t paid much attention earlier since they didn¡¯t care much. They indeed seemed excited at first. However, that was just excitement; nothing more. After all, they knew that the inner core didn¡¯t belong to them. They were merely protecting it by holding the barrier up. However, this sudden turn of events had left their minds vacant. They found out that Young Master Feng had been sent flying out before they could understand what was going on.


    Those four experts of theter stage of the semi sage realm rushed towards Ye Xiwen. However, there was arge distance between them and Ye Xiwen. The white dwarf had already dried up. However, it had still spread over 10,000 kilometers. In other words, these people were separately seated over ten thousand kilometers away from the center since they were maintaining the matrix formation. They hadn¡¯t anticipated that they woulde across a surprise attack. Ye Xiwen had already killed the people who were guarding this ce. Therefore, nobody was rmed when Ye Xiwen arrived.


    They had no way to catch Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen sneered as he looked at Young Master Feng and shouted, "Die!"


    Young Master Feng had nned to cause trouble for him after he had be a sage expert. The best approach was to root out the weed before it could spread. Ye Xiwen could kill him by taking the advantage of the fact that the other semi-sage experts would take time to arrive here.


    Even an expert of theter stage of the semi-sage realm would need a considerable amount of time to cover ten thousand kilometers. And, Ye Xiwen could take the advantage of this time gap.


    Ye Xiwen shouted ¡®die¡¯, and turned into a golden lightning. He then flew towards Young Master Feng to kill him.


    Young Master Feng began to burn with anger after he realized that Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t only snatch his inner core, but also wanted to kill him. He took a medicinal pill out of his spatial ring, and swallowed it. One could clearly see that the injuries on his entire body had been repaired quite quickly. It might be assumed that this was an extremely precious medicinal pill. An ordinary person would use one very carefully. They wouldn¡¯t consume with without thinking about it first. They wouldn¡¯t dare to use it so extravagantly like he had.


    However, Young Master Feng was facing a life or death situation. So, he had to make a quick choice. He didn¡¯t care whether it was being wasted or not.


    "You¡¯re courting death. Don¡¯t even think about getting away alive!" Young Master Feng bellowed, "Wind Spirit Seal Technique!"


    Young Master Feng kneaded his fingers, and a seal technique suddenly appeared. The power of countless wind spirits gathered in the space, and formed a massive seal technique. Then, this attack charged towards Ye Xiwen.


    "Bang!" the ¡®Wind Spirit Seal¡¯ smashed down at a very fast speed. Ye Xiwen was unable to avoid this attack, and got hit head-on. He nearly copsed by the impact of this attack, and blood gushed out from his body.


    Ye Xiwen was in a shock. These experts of thete stage of the semi-sage realm were very different; especially Young Master Feng. He clearly belonged to a big n. He was an outstanding talent. He was extremely quick, and it had been very difficult to evade his attack.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know that Young Master Feng was even more shaken than him. He had inherited this ¡®Wind Spirit Seal Technique¡¯ from his Feng n. He knew that it was extremely powerful, and also very quick and swift. This attack could have pounded an average person into meat sauce. However, only a golden sword light shed when it pounded on Ye Xiwen. He sustained heavy injuries as a result of this attack; nothing more happened. It couldn¡¯t make him copse. Young Master Feng could tell that this guy had a very powerful body.


    Young Master Feng was in shock, but his ¡®Wind Spirit Seal Technique¡¯ didn¡¯t slow down one bit. It formed a huge seal, and pounded towards Ye Xiwen. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s response wasn¡¯t slow either. He wasn¡¯t going to fall for the same trick again. A ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ appeared. It transformed into a giant dragon, and rushed towards the iing ¡®Wind Spirit Seal¡¯.


    "Bang!" two great seal techniques collided incredibly in the space. The aftermath spread everywhere, and shattered the void. It seemed as if the entire space was crumbling. It looked very frightening.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ was a bit stronger than the ¡®Wind Spirit Seal Technique¡¯. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s martial power was far inferior to Young Master Feng¡¯s. Therefore, Ye Xiwen fell into a disadvantageous situation in the end.


    The terrifying gap in the power shook Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. It slightly swayed his body despite his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯. An average person¡¯s body would¡¯ve disintegrated instantly. However, Ye Xiwen only felt a burst of vibrations in his body.


    "Roar!" a blood dragon roared. The blood ve had finally moved into action by taking the advantage of the fight between Ye Xiwen and Young Master Feng. It shot its palm with a rumbling sound, and a blood dragon emerged out. It was a move of ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯. This move was called ¡®Hidden Dragon Rises from the Abyss¡¯. However, it was entirely different from Ye Xiwen¡¯s grandiose golden dragon. The blood ve¡¯s blood dragon was condensed from endless scarlet energy. It was as fierce and violent as Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden dragon. However, this blood dragon was more ominous and evil-looking than a grandiose golden dragon.


    The blood dragon roared loudly. The sound¡¯s vibrations shook the entire universe. Its fierce ws ripped-apart the vast space as it arrived beside Young Master Feng and destroyed his defense. And then, it arrived in front of Young Master Feng.


    "Bang!" Young Master Feng was sent flying in the space by the terrifying power of the blood dragon. His throat sustained injuries, and he spouted a mouthful of blood. He might not have cared about Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacks much. Indeed, it was being quite difficult for him to kill Ye Xiwen. However, he hadn¡¯t thought that Ye Xiwen would respond in this way. He couldn¡¯t underestimate the blood ve¡¯s attacks since it was at thete stage of the semi-sage realm; just like him. Moreover, he himself had merely condensed 700 dao principles, while the blood ve had condensed 750. In short, it was a bit more tyrannical than him.


    He was still thinking about means to deal with these two when Ye Xiwen suddenly arrived in front of him. A ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ pounded towards him above.


    "Bang!" Young Master Feng didn¡¯t get time to dodge, and the ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ pounded on him. He once again spouted blood. His body went flying upside-down in the space.


    "Stop!"


    "Brat, you¡¯re courting death. Do you know who we are?"


    "You havemitted a serious offense by offending our Feng n. The people of our n will wipe out your nine generations!"


    Those four experts of thete stage of the semi-sage realm were dumbstruck as they witnessed this scene. The situation had undergone an incredible change in just a few moments. Young Master Feng wasn¡¯t weak. His strength wasn¡¯t just for show¡¯s sake. He was more powerful than any of them. However, he didn¡¯t have the power to fight back when he came under the attacks of these two strange individuals. He had been reduced to such a desperate state in a mere matter of a few rounds of fighting.


    This was impossible in their opinion. These people had reached thete stage of the semi-sage realm. They were only half-a-step away from entering the sage realm. They would then transcend their mortal lives. Therefore, they were well-aware of the limitations of their own strength. They would believe if someone were to say that he could kill them. However, they couldn¡¯t ept the fact that someone could effortlessly beat them into a dead dog.


    The joint attack of a young expert of legendary realm and a strange red creature had forced Young Master Feng into such a miserable state in a short period of time. They felt like they were witnessing a myth with their own eyes.

 Chapter 411: Evil Genius’s Provocation!

    Chapter 411: Evil Genius¡¯s Provocation!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    There was a significant difference between Ye Xiwen¡¯s and Young Master Feng¡¯s cultivation levels. They were in different realms, and their real strengths also differed by a bit. However, Ye Xiwen ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ had minimized these differences to a certain extent. Moreover, Ye Xiwen had also integrated the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ into his body now. So, his defense had increased considerably. It certainly wasn¡¯t an ordinary thing to have a sage tool protecting one¡¯s body. Now, he could allow the enemy¡¯s attacks to hit his body, and could use the opportunity to focus more on attacking. Indeed, it was quite difficult for an expert with the strength of the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm to injure the expert of thete stage of semi-sage realm. However, how could Ye Xiwen be taken lightly? His one strike was equivalent to thebined attack of dozens of experts of the intermediate stage of semi-sage realm. Even an expert of thete stage of the semi-sage realm would have to avoid his strong attacks. Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had increased by multiple times after the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ had upgraded to be a sage tool. In fact, experts of thete stage of the semi-sage realm who only possessed 500 or 600 dao principles had no means to deal with him. Even a semi-sage expert like Young Master Feng with 700 dao principles appeared like a helpless stray dog when faced with the joint attacks of Ye Xiwen and the blood ve.


    "It¡¯s impossible!" A look of panic appeared on Young Master Feng¡¯s face. He unceasingly was stuffing medicines in his mouth. However, he was still being pushed back by the joint attacks of Ye Xiwen and blood ve. The blood ve was the creation and puppet of Ye Xiwen. Naturally, their minds were interlinked. They had a tacit understanding, and were coordinating their attacks to perfection.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Young Master Feng had fallen into a disadvantageous position. He had turned into a sandbag under thebined attacks of Ye Xiwen and the blood ve. He simply didn¡¯t have the means to resist their attacks. He couldn¡¯t even catch up with them. Ye Xiwen and the blood ve were using devil wings, and their speed was extremely fast. The other old experts of thete stage of the semi-sage realm saw Young Master Feng being blown-around like a sandbag between a golden light and a blood light.


    "Stop!"


    Those elders trembled with fear as they saw this scene. They were afraid that Young Master Feng would get killed at this rate. That would be horrible.


    "Bang!" Young Master Feng was again sent flying by an attack. The bones throughout his body had been shattered after getting bombarded several times. It was a very tragic scene. An iparably ominous look appeared on Young Master Feng¡¯s face. His handsome face had been already beaten into a pig¡¯s. The grim look had distorted his face.


    "Just you wait; I won¡¯t let you off!" Young Master Feng roared. He wasn¡¯t going to give up. He clenched his teeth to demonstrate his anger. Then, he took out a scroll from his spatial ring, and crushed it to pieces.


    The scroll transformed into a pitch-ck portal after getting crushed. It looked as if it was imitating the darkness of the void. A profound aura was wrapped around this huge portal.


    Young Master Feng flew into the portal without any dy. And, the portal disappeared immediately after that.


    Ye Xiwen was taken aback. He hadn¡¯t expected that Young Master Feng would possess a transmission portal. It wasn¡¯t surprising why that ominous and begrudged expression had appeared on his face. One must know that only the sage experts were capable of using their energy to split-open a crack in the space. However, it would be a dead end for them if they were to rush inside it. Only the great sage experts were capable of establishing a transmission array formation for travelling from one point in space to another. In fact, such a thing could only be done by those great sage experts who possessed a good understanding regarding these transmission array formations. Moreover, tens-of-hundreds of experts would be required to form an array formation in order to travel longer distances. The space was an extremely mysterious thing for any individual.


    Even the peak level expert of great sage realm couldn¡¯t create a transmission scroll. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know how this Young Master Feng had obtained this transmission scroll. However, the appearance of that begrudged expression on his face clearly indicated that he wasn¡¯t going to give up. He wouldn¡¯t have used such a precious item if his own life weren¡¯t in danger.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t idle for another second. He collected the blood ve, and left treading on the rainbow light. Those 4 old experts roared in anger, and rushed after him. Ye Xiwen¡¯s intention was very clear. He had seeded in bulling a bully like Young Master Feng with the help of the blood ve. However, things would have be quite difficult for Ye Xiwen if those 4 old experts had interfered.


    Ye Xiwen was very fast. He quickly disappeared from their line of sight. And, they could only curse him out of frustration since they didn¡¯t have any means to catch him.


    Ye Xiwen burst intoughter after he heard them curse behind his back. His mood became extremely jubnt. He was happy to have taught these guys a lesson... especially after they had openly threatened him by stating that they¡¯de after his life. He had also managed to steal the inner core of a star. He was certainly in a very good mood.


    He rushed towards the Wind Dragon City as per the directions he had seen in the star map.


    The Wind Dragon City was widely famous in the nearby regions. It was said that this city was built on the corpse of a huge wind dragon. However, this was just a rumor. Nobody knew whether it was true or false. This Wind Dragon City was established thousands of years ago. Its City Lord had also been changed several times. The ordinary people didn¡¯t know much about the history of the city. They also didn¡¯t know what the situations had been at the time of this City¡¯s establishment.


    Ye Xiwen flew at a fast speed for one day, and eventually arrived at the Wind Dragon City. The Wind Dragon City appeared like a city that stood on a small ind in the space. It appeared exceptionally special in this silent and dark universe.


    Ye Xiwen stopped to rest for a while. He saw several martial experts roaming about in the city. Many of these experts were at the legendary realm. However, the semi-sage experts were also present in abundance; several such experts could be seen from time to time.


    Ye Xiwen could also spot disciples of the True Martial University. Even disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and other forces of the True Martial World were present.


    Ye Xiwen contacted Hua Menghan immediately-after he reached the Wind Dragon City. However, she was at the City Central Arena at this time. Ye Xiwen received Hua Menghan¡¯s message, and promptly rushed towards the City Central Arena.


    This arena was very famous in the Wind Dragon City. People would often go to this arena to challenge the experts who arrived in this city from various ces.


    The Wind Dragon City was merely one city. However, its citizens hade from the True Martial World, and various other regions of the Chaotic Heavenly Territory. It was a small city, but one could find all sorts of experts here.


    Therefore, experts would often emerge in this arena.


    Ye Xiwen hurriedly proceeded towards the arena. He saw two figures fighting in the arena. One among them was tall; he was approximately 30 years old. And, the other one was a child; he was approximately 11 or 12 years old. This child¡¯s skin was as fair as snow. He appeared exceptionally adorable. However, his face was covered with a brutal expression.


    Ye Xiwen spotted Hua Menghan in the crowd; she wasn¡¯t far from him. Ye Xiwen promptly went towards her and greeted, "Sister Hua!"


    "Ah, you are here. Are you all right?" Hua Menghan asked somewhat concerned.


    "Of course, I¡¯m all right!" Ye Xiwen told her everything about how he stole Young Master Feng¡¯s star core.


    "Sister Hua, our cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds after we absorb the inner core. We will make huge progress. Well, why have youe here?" Ye Xiwen asked somewhat puzzled.


    However, he didn¡¯t wait for Hua Menghan¡¯s reply since the arena had suddenly undergone tremendous changes.


    That 30-year-old man retreated several steps after facing that child¡¯s attack. In fact, he couldn¡¯t find a foothold.


    "Bang!" a palm struck that man¡¯s chest. His ribs broke, and he was sent flying upside down.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but gasp. He could see that this child didn¡¯t belong to some dwarf race or anything. He was only an 11-or-12-year-old kid. However, he possessed shockingly tyrannical strength. That middle-aged man possessed the strength of the intermediate stage of the semi sage realm. However, he was no match for this kid. One palm attack of this kid had knocked him out of the arena.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but be shocked after he witnessed a young teenager demonstrate such tyrannical strength.


    "This Pang Yang Bo is extremely strong. Even a semi-sage realm expert has lost to him!"


    "He¡¯s far more than ¡®just¡¯ strong. He¡¯s an evil genius. He¡¯s just 11 years old. These so-called ¡®geniuses¡¯ should die with shame since they are all bullsh*t in front of this child prodigy!"


    "Any one will die from anger and frustration if theypare themselves with him. How can there be such a peerless genius among so many geniuses that exist in this world?"


    "Yeah! No one can find Pang Yang Bo¡¯s match among the younger generation disciples of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. We can trace back to hundreds-of-thousands of years to make theparison, but we still won¡¯t find someone as talented!"


    "He doesn¡¯t appear that incredible to me. I have heard that he had obtained a mysterious inheritance at a very young age. Otherwise, it is impossible to be so powerful so quick. Some people also say that he¡¯s the reincarnation of a great figure from ancient times. That¡¯s why he can cultivate so quickly. But, he is a peerless disciple of this generation!"


    Everyone¡¯s discussions reached Ye Xiwen¡¯s ears. He found out that this kid was a disciple of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. It could be said that the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had picked up a gem this time.


    Pang Yang Bo¡¯s face exposed a somewhat bitter expression. He shouted, "Is this the level of True Martial University¡¯s disciples? How pathetic! I¡¯m very disappointed. They are just trash; nothing else. Why hasn¡¯t that Ye Xiwene out yet? I will wait for another three months in this arena. If someone knows him... then tell him that this Young Master has summoned him over for a fight. Just see how I blow him off to oblivion!"


    Ye Xiwen finally understood why Hua Menghan had arrived here. This kid¡¯s hatred was actually directed towards Ye Xiwen.


    A bitter expression appeared on the faces of those surrounding disciples of the True Martial University as they heard Pang Yang Bo¡¯s words. Several disciples of the True Martial University were present in the arena. They obviously felt very agitated upon hearing these words.


    Several disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall were also present here. They simultaneously mored on the contrary.


    "Tell that Ye Xiwen toe out!"


    "That¡¯s if he has the guts to take on this challenge!"


    Ye Xiwen figured that the disciples who belonged to different forces hadn¡¯t begun to establish contacts with each other yet. So, his name mustn¡¯t have reached Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. And, these disciples of Xuan Yuan Pce were clearly hostile towards him. This must be because he had killed Fan Ming.


    That fight between Ye Xiwen and Fan Ming could be regarded as the collision between the top disciples of the younger generation of the True Martial University and the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. And, Ye Xiwen had killed Fan Ming in the end. The Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s people certainly weren¡¯t willing to ept this...

 Chapter 412: Fights with the Evil Genius!

    Chapter 412: Fights with the Evil Genius!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Not many forces of the True Martial World could be ced at the same level as the True Martial University. However, some could be. And, a majority of these forces had immense and deep-seated hatred toward the True Martial University. They didn¡¯t get along with each other. In fact, each force would look for every possible method to weaken the strength of the other forces.


    There was huge conflict between the True Martial University and the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall in particr. It couldn¡¯t have been bigger than it already was. The True Martial University had dominance over the Southern region. Many forces were jealous because of this. The Xuan Yuan Pce Hall was a force of the central ins, and was located south of Yellow River. They were in close proximity, and this had made them hostile towards the True Martial University. The disciples of these two forces were more hostile towards each other than they were towards the disciples from other regions.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s name had begun to spread inside the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall after he had killed Fan Ming. Thepetition in the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall was also very intense; just like True Martial University. Countless people would attentively watch the state ofpetitions among the heavens¡¯ pride level experts. Fan Ming¡¯s sudden death hade as a big shock. This had caused a huge sensation in the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. However, the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall didn¡¯t pay much attention to this matter since they couldn¡¯t rise in revolt against the True Martial University. It seemed as if this matter had been left unsettled.


    However, Ye Xiwen had be very famous in the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. Each disciple of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall hade to know that Ye Xiwen had killed one of their heaven¡¯s pride level experts. Consequently, they began to look for him to cause trouble.


    Several heaven¡¯s pride level experts of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall hadn¡¯t yetpeted against one-another. Therefore, it was difficult to decide who was stronger and who was weaker. However, since Ye Xiwen had killed Fan Ming. So, one wouldn¡¯t have to do anything else to prove that they were the best among all heaven¡¯s pride level experts if they could defeat or kill Ye Xiwen.


    Wouldn¡¯t they be famous very quickly?


    Ye Xiwen decided to pass through this crucial situation. And, it was somewhat indeed a strange one. However, it did make some sense as to why they would aim for him. This situation was very simr to the one that had arisen after he had killed the Second God ¡ª many people hade to believe that he was the top expert in the younger generation.


    "This child is hateful!" Hua Menghan had be somewhat angry. Her beautiful face had turned slightly red because of anger.


    Ye Xiwen smiled and said, "I can handle him!"


    "Be careful. He¡¯s extremely arrogant, but he doesn¡¯t seem ordinary!" Hua Menghan whispered to him.


    "Yeah!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He looked calm. However, he wouldn¡¯t underestimate this child either. No, it wasn¡¯t a joke for him. How could he look down on an 11 or 12 years old child who had such cultivation? It was enough to make other heaven¡¯s pride level experts die with shame.


    However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t dejected by this. His own cultivation speed wasn¡¯t slower than this child¡¯s. This road was very long, and this was just a beginning; nothing more. It was just a short-lived fad; nothing more. Only the most talented person would have the finalugh.


    "It seems that the True Martial University¡¯s disciples are trash!" Pang Yang Boughed coldly. His small face was covered with a disdainful expression.


    Ye Xiwen slowly walked out of the crowd, and stepped into the arena. He said, "Even a child can be famous when there are no heroes around. A brat like you who hasn¡¯t even grown hair down there... should first learn how to fight and kill!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Several experts burst intoughter after they listened to Ye Xiwen¡¯s words. Many people among these experts hated this arrogant Pang Yang Bo. No one¡¯s ever fond of an arrogant person. However, they didn¡¯t dare to provoke him. This child had pped several experts of the semi-sage realm a moment ago, and had sent them flying. They were no match for him. However, those experts couldn¡¯t control themselves, and burst intoughter after they saw someone daring to provoke him.


    An iparably bitter look appeared in the eyes of the disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. Pang Yang Bo¡¯s age was his highlight; as well as his most vulnerable spot. And, Ye Xiwen had poked him where it hurts the most.


    "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen¡¯s words had made Pang Yang Bo¡¯s small face turn deep-red. He was extremely furious. He would get enraged whenever someone talked about his age.


    "I¡¯m Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen smiled indifferently, and said, "I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to haggle with a child. But, I¡¯m not so heartless as to see a child wait for three months in the arena. So, I came out!"


    "Do you wish to die?" Pang Yang Bo¡¯splexion had turned gloomy and ugly. It seemed if he would start crying any moment now. Ye Xiwen had already poked his sensitive spot twice or thrice.


    "Oh ho, you also have a bit of bad temper!" Ye Xiwenughed out loud and said, "But, even your anger is as half-assed as a child¡¯s!"


    "Shut up. I only had the intention to suppress you in order to show you your ce. But now, your death is certain!" Pang Yang Bo stated. He had clearly been enraged out of shame.


    "You wish to suppress me? Forget about it, brat. Why don¡¯t you first grow some hair down there?" Ye Xiwenughed mischievously. He was deliberately saying such poisonous words.


    Everyoneughed. Hua Menghan also smiled a little. Her delicate body shook gently. She had never seen Ye Xiwen smile so mischievously... or use such poisonous words at someone.


    "Dammit! You have made me very angry today. You will certainly die!" Pang Yang Bo¡¯splexion turned ashen. It seemed as if tears would roll down from his eyes any moment now. He thundered and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. It seemed as if his anger would pierce through the space. His tyrannical strength left everyone to tremble with fear.


    Ye Xiwen had poked him again and again. This had made him lose face in front of everyone. He began to knead a ¡®seal technique¡¯ with his hands. It produced a lightning which seemingly split-open the entire world. It illuminated the void, and swept towards Ye Xiwen to chop him down.


    "This is the magical power of a supreme thunder technique. It seems that this Pang Yang Bo has obtained a wonderful book - ¡®Nine Temples Five Elements Thunder Book¡¯. It is the most exquisite thunder technique. Some people even say that he¡¯s the reincarnation of the Thunder God!"


    "I¡¯ve heard this rumor too. This eleven years old semi-sage expert is truly astounding!"


    "It has also been said that he possesses the extraordinary blood of the Chaotic Heaven Thunder Body. This means that he must have reaped exceptional benefits by practicing his own thunder cultivation method. Not to mention that ¡®Nine Temples Five Elements Thunder Book¡¯ would enhance his power even further. An average person can¡¯t match him. I say his insane progress speed is strange!"


    "Humph!" Ye Xiwen snorted. His hands got covered with golden divinities. He didn¡¯t dodge or avoid. He charged towards the iing lightning, and grabbed them. Other people would have been very scared of such a thunder technique. However, it was nothing in front of Ye Xiwen since he had used the lightning energy of heterogeneous heavenly tribtions to temper his body.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm exploded those lightning. And, the terrifying force from his hands swept out energy storms everywhere. The lightning attack was straightaway crushed by Ye Xiwen. It couldn¡¯t pose any threat to him.


    Someone immediately opened his mouth in shock after he saw Ye Xiwen fight in such a rxed manner. He said, "So this is Ye Xiwen? He¡¯s really outstanding. He just used his bare hands to tackle Pang Yang Bo¡¯s lightning attack. His body is insanely tough!"


    "That¡¯s true. One of the earlier opponents didn¡¯t even get the time to evade the attack. His flesh had beencerated, and his blood had ssh out as a result. There seems like a huge difference of power between these two!"


    "That¡¯s not true!" an informed disciple of the True Martial University spoke-up somewhat proudly, "That Pang Yang Bo isn¡¯t an ordinary person. Our Ye Xiwen isn¡¯t an ordinary person either. He has the strongest body in our True Martial University. Even the famous Titan Body lost and died in his hands. His body is invincible. Nobody can stand in front of him!"


    "Titan Body suffered a major defeat and got killed in the end. But, he was very powerful. After all, he was of a rare bloodline, and had the invincible body of a titan. However, he still turned out to be inferior to Ye Xiwen. I must say that this Ye Xiwen is unbearably strong!"


    "This child is extremely arrogant. He has provoked Ye Xiwen. He will soon start to cry once he realizes that he has messed with the wrong guy. Ha ha ha!" that disciple of the True Martial University burst intoughter after he was done talking. He was no longer sour about his earlier defeat at the hands of Pang Yang Bo. "He can only deal with an invincible expert like Ye Xiwen if he can suppress him with some supreme magical powers. Otherwise, he doesn¡¯t stand a chance!"


    Pang Yang Bo became even angrier after he saw that Ye Xiwen had effortlessly destroyed his offensive. He knew that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. After all, Fan Ming had lost and died in his hands. So he couldn¡¯t possibly be an ordinary guy. However, Pang Yang Bo still looked down on Ye Xiwen. The experts like this child felt like the whole world was in their palm since they had remained at the peak for a long time. Hence, they could be called extremely arrogant andwless.


    What authority? What reputation? Everything was bullshit. Only one¡¯s fist was the strongest. A majority of so-called heaven¡¯s pride level experts used to think like this!


    Pang Yang Bo¡¯s countenance had turned even colder. An endless amount of lightning was boiling and surging on his body. It seemed as if he was attracting the wandering lightning like a conductor. The thunder and lightning were objects most people always maintained a respectful distance from. However, they appeared obedient and docile in his hands.


    Numerous seals dazzled in his hands. Countless thunders and lightning condensed into dozens of giant thunder dragons as per his will. Then, those giant dragons started to roar in anger.


    The surrounding space shook. The ws of these dragons could grab and explode the space. They were exceptionally terrifying. The onlookers were left in shock by this spectacle. Nobody had thought that Pang Yang Bo could be this strong. Each of these dragons could bepared with an expert of the semi-sage realm. However, dozens of such thunder dragons had conveniently condensed at his will. None of his previous opponents had been able to force him to disy his true strength. However, he had disyed the extent of his strength in this battle. His tyrannical strength had left everyone in shock.


    Ye Xiwen was also somewhat dumbstruck. It wasn¡¯t difficult to practice till the intermediate stage if one had talent. But, one might not be a heaven¡¯s pride level expert even though they had practiced till the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm. In fact, many experts of the younger generation had practiced till the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm. However, there were only a few heaven¡¯s pride level experts. The reason was quite simple. It was because of the disparity in their strengths. One heaven¡¯s pride level expert could easily beat dozens of experts of the same realm. Heaven¡¯s pride level experts could stand tall against all the other top experts of the same realm. These were the traits of a real heaven¡¯s pride level expert. Pang Yang Bo was very young. However, he was truly an evil genius since he had disyed such strength. Moreover, his ¡®chaotic heaven thunder body¡¯ was really outstanding.


    These thunder dragons simultaneously revealed their ferocious features. They soared up and fluttered around in the space. The massive thunder dragons gathered around Ye Xiwen, and surrounded him. Then, they swept down towards Ye Xiwen. Each of these dragons was exceptionally scary.


    Ye Xiwen snorted and rushed forward like a ferocious beast.

 Chapter 413: Tidies-up the Evildoer

    Chapter 413: Tidies-up the Evildoer


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s glowing golden hands emitted waves of golden light. It ripped apart the space, and advanced ahead. Suddenly, one of the thunder dragons opened its big mouth, and rushed towards Ye Xiwen to bite him.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s big hand grabbed and then pinched the neck of that thunder dragon. Its neck instantly snapped. Its body transformed into a bundle of energy, and this energy was then absorbed by Ye Xiwen.


    "Humph! Babies shouldn¡¯t act so arrogantly!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Then, he straightaway dashed into that group of thunder dragons.


    "Pang Yang Bo is indeed outstanding. But, it¡¯s not easy to deal with Ye Xiwen either. The rumors say that Ye Xiwen has killed a heaven¡¯s pride level expert of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. This has attracted the attentions of many of their people towards him!"


    "It¡¯s not surprising why the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall has suddenly gone bonkers to take Ye Xiwen down!"


    "It¡¯s far from being ¡®just¡¯ crazy. The Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the True Martial University aren¡¯t on friendly terms. These two wouldn¡¯t have acted kindly towards each other even without this underlying matter!"


    "Both of these individuals are extremely ferocious. An ordinary semi-sage expert can¡¯t even withstand a move from these two; he¡¯d get blown away by their attack!"


    "Pang Yang Bo can be regarded as an evil genius at such a young age. Nobody will be able to dominate him when he matures. Even that Ye Xiwen ¨C who is said to have killed two heaven¡¯s pride level experts already ¨C may not stand a chance!"


    Those thunder dragons swept down towards Ye Xiwen like huge mountains to crush him. The space crumbled wherever they went. However, Ye Xiwen dashed straight into them without caring about anything.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s one kick exploded a thunder dragon. An ordinary expert of thete stage of semi-sage realm would¡¯ve regretted facing these thunder dragons head-on. However, Ye Xiwen was treating them as if they were no big deal.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Each time a dragon got yed by Ye Xiwen ¨C it was apanied by the loud sound of an explosion. Ye Xiwen gradually began toprehend the so-called ¡®Dragon yer Technique¡¯ as he killed more and more thunder dragons. It was a supreme and terrifying secret technique. Its brilliance used to prevail in the ancient world. However, this secret technique had eventually drowned in the river of time, and hadpletely vanished.


    "Humph! Ye Xiwen, nobody will be able to save you today!" Pang Yang Bo shouted. Then, he also broke into the group of thunder dragons. He held a thunder de; this de had a purple glow to it. The surrounding air defused as he brandished his thunder de. The space got shattered into small pieces. The thunder de fell towards Ye Xiwen¡¯s head.


    This was a fierce and ruthless attack. This child was arrogant. Nobody had ever humiliated him like this. So, he wanted to use Ye Xiwen¡¯s blood to wash off his shame.


    "ng!" it sounded as if two metals had collided. Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®sword intention¡¯ had rushed up from his hand, and had weed Pang Yang Bo¡¯s attack.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s long sword swept down, and beheaded a thunder dragon. It might¡¯ve been the most rampant type of dragon in the world. However, it appeared like a docile sheep in front of Ye Xiwen. He continued to kill the thunder dragons one by one without facing any difficultly.


    "Rumble!" the long sword and the thunder de collided ferociously in the void. A terrifying force swept out from the center of the collision, and shattered the entire space around the arena.


    A horrific storm swept across and obstructed everyone¡¯s vision.


    "Bang!" the loud scream of a young voice sounded, and a figure went flying upside-down from inside the storm. Everyone looked attentively. It turned out to be Pang Yang Bo. His young figure went flying up in the space with blood gushing out from his body. He had been sent flying by Ye Xiwen¡¯s mighty strength.


    The storm dispersed. Ye Xiwen stood in the center like an ancient god. A chill ran inside everyone. The truth of Ye Xiwen¡¯s incredible body had appeared before the people of the Wind Dragon City for the first time. It was just as the rumors had stated. One could only defeat Ye Xiwen by suppressing him with the help of some supreme magical power. Otherwise... fighting against his body was next to courting death. Even the Titan Body didn¡¯t turn out to be his match. Ye Xiwen had killed him after he had scared him to the point of madness.


    Ye Xiwen brandished his sword again, and it killed several thunder dragons which were wandering about in a group. Then, a ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ appeared above. A huge seal ¨C made up entirely of stone ¨C swept down from above like a huge mountain.


    "Bang!" Pang Yang Bo was still flying in midair, but the ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ caught up with him. It smashed down on his chest, and broke quite a few ribs. Then, he was pounded into the arena¡¯s floor.


    The impact formed a giant hole in the extremely hard floor of the arena.


    Pang Yang Bo had been smashed into the arena. This had sttered the dust and gravels everywhere. The flow of battle had changed enormously. Everyone was dumbstruck at this sight. They hadn¡¯t anticipated that Pang Yang Bo would be smashed into the arena by a seal technique.


    However, mere one mistake in his decision had given Ye Xiwen an opportunity to disy a brilliant counterattack. No... this couldn¡¯t even be regarded as a mistake on Pang Yang Bo¡¯s part. An average person wouldn¡¯t have been able to deal with Pang Yang Bo¡¯s surprise attack. However, it was his misfortune that Ye Xiwen was his opponent. He was far inferior to Ye Xiwen ¡ª whether it was in fighting strength or the toughness of his body.


    "Ye Xiwen!" Pang Yang Bo roared. A horrifying power surged out from his body, and began to boil around him. Even his appearance had changed significantly. He no longer looked like a well-dress youngster. Instead, he looked exceptionally miserable. His eyes had turned bloodshot. It seemed as if he was dying to kill Ye Xiwen, and would separate his bones from his muscles.


    His ominous facial expression frightened many people. One must know that this child wasn¡¯t internally the same as he appeared on the surface. He had never suffered such a defeat in his whole life. In fact, he had always bullied other people. How could¡¯ve other people bullied him? His innate talent was on a whole different level. His cultivation speed was extremely quick. He had voyaged a pleasant journey thus far. He had obtained everything he had ever desired for. However, this time he had been defeated by Ye Xiwen, and this had shattered his ego. His frustration had transformed into anger, and it seemed if his rage would burn the heaven itself.


    A thunder dragon came out of his body. It roared and rushed towards Ye Xiwen to kill him. Its long tail opened a huge crack in the arena.


    Ye Xiwen saw that thunder dragoning towards him. He snorted and said, "It¡¯s best for a child to be obedient and stay at home!"


    An endless amount of golden light emerged from Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand. Then, this golden light went up to grab that thunder dragon.


    "Bang!" that thunder dragon¡¯s head was caught and crushed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden w. The dragon transformed into a mass of energy, and was then absorbed by Ye Xiwen.


    It might¡¯ve seemed like an extremely terrifying entity to the others. However, it was nothing in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. After all, his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ had been gradually tempered by the ¡®Heavenly Tribtions¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen could casually walk into the group of thunder dragons, and could butcher them one by one with grace.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly heard Pang Yang Bo¡¯s ferocious voice as soon as he killed this thunder dragon.


    "Ye Xiwen, die!" this immature voice was filled with bitter resentment. Ye Xiwen turned around, and saw that Pang Yang Bo was condensing a secret seal technique in his hands at a very fast speed. He was concentrating the endless power of thunder and lightning in the middle of the arena.


    An extremely tall figure appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. He appeared like an ancient god, and his entire body was brimming with lightning. It seemed as if he had been born in a sea of thunder and lightning. The thunder and lightning were at his beck and call. The endless power of thunder and lightning was being unleashed with each step which he took. He was spouting an overwhelming and godly power.


    "This is Thunder God. This supreme magical power has been mentioned in the ¡®Nine Temples Five Elements Thunder Book¡¯. It has been mentioned in the folklores that one can summon the Thunder God. I didn¡¯t expect that Pang Yang Bo would¡¯veprehended the ¡®Nine Temples Five Elements Thunder Book¡¯ to such extent at such a young age. This book has fallen into his hands, and has made him even more powerful!" a knowledgeable expert recognized it, and spoke in astonishment.


    "That¡¯s not right. It¡¯s not the real Thunder God. However, it¡¯s still quite dreadful. The Thunder God was one of the most terrifying gods in the ancient times!"


    Ye Xiwen looked calm, but a solemn look had appeared on his face. He could feel an unprecedented suppression emerging from the phantom of the Thunder God.


    One must know that the ¡®daos¡¯ practiced by everyone had basically been established by 3000 chaotic devil gods in the ancient times. These were known as 3000 ¡®main daos¡¯. And, they eventually led one to the ¡®invincible dao¡¯.


    Therefore, there were many power techniques ¡ª which when practiced to the peak ¡ª would allow the practitioner to summon the associated Chaotic Devil God. These techniques were considered ¡®ultimate¡¯ because the original Chaotic Devil Gods used to be powerful-enough to deter the ten thousand worlds in the ancient times. They used to be extremely terrifying. The Chaotic Devil Gods would¡¯ve conquered the ten thousand worlds if they hadn¡¯t fallen in the ancient past.


    This secret technique basically allowed one to condense the spirit, essence and energy of a particr Devil God. The phantom condensed would be extremely tyrannical even if it contained only a wisp of the original.


    The Thunder God used to be ranked near the top among the many Devil Gods. The Thunder God¡¯s thunder principle was considered unparalleled and incredible.


    "Rumble!" The Thunder God grew bigger and bigger in front of everyone. It grew more than 100 feet tall. It looked a bit blurred and unclear. However, it possessed a kind of incredible majesty. It held a thunder de in its hand. Endless thunder and lightning condensed together, and swept down towards Ye Xiwen. It seemed like a mighty torrent of endless thunder and lightning had poured down.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s left hand condensed a startling ¡®sword intention¡¯. He immediately swept out the ¡®Buried Earth Sword Technique¡¯. He simultaneously used his right hand to brandish the ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯. He used the move ¡®Hidden Dragon Rises from the Abyss¡¯. His right palm gave birth to a giant golden dragon. It roared and rushed up. Ye Xiwen had promptly exhibited two secret techniques, and had unleashed them thoroughly. Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura became exceptionally terrifying. This left everyone in astonishment.


    "Bang!" the two terrifying forces collided into each other. That ancient Thunder God¡¯s offensive was sessfully blocked. Both of Ye Xiwen¡¯s secret techniques had coborated to fight against the lone Thunder God.


    "Rumble!" a dreadful power swept across. The surrounding space couldn¡¯t withstand it, and copsed.

 Chapter 414: Is this Considered ‘Slaying a God’?

    Chapter 414: Is this Considered ¡®ying a God¡¯?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Thunder and lightning tumbled and rolled in the arena. However, it was blocked from going outside the arena by the barrier. The Thunder God¡¯s phantom was brimming with divine power. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion remained unchanged.


    "Ye Xiwen, you will die today!" Pang Yang Bo¡¯s immature voice was filled with chill. It could scare people. His countenance had turned fierce and distorted. He advanced towards Ye Xiwen step by step. "Weren¡¯t you famous for your ¡®invincible¡¯ body? I will crush your body!"


    The Thunder God¡¯s phantom also followed him step by step. The pressure it exerted on Ye Xiwen also increased bit by bit.


    "You will crush me? Someone like you thinks he can do that alone? I will slowly drag you to death!" Ye Xiwen faintlyughed and spoke. He clearly wasn¡¯t taking the kid seriously. It would be impossible for Pang Yang Bo to keep such a big move activated for a long time. Otherwise, he could¡¯ve be invincible in this region.


    However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t nning to wait until Pang Yang Bo had exhausted his ¡®real elemental energy¡¯. That would be too boring. He would rather defeat him in his most peak time. He could shatter his pride that way... Moreover, he could break his confidence, and also destroy his ¡®dao¡¯. This would be a lot better than ¡®just¡¯ killing him.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden divinities surged up, and began to revolve around his body. He was brimming with self-confidence. Pang Yang Bo could be his match if-and-only-if he had already made a breakthrough into thete stage of the semi-sage realm. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t stance a chance against Ye Xiwen.


    Pang Yang Bo took out a tiny purple-colored dan. It was as small as a melon seed. Yet, a terrifying power was overflowing from it.


    "Crap! That¡¯s a ¡®Thunder Seed¡¯!" Ye Xiwen heard Ye Mo¡¯s panting voice in his mind. "How has this child obtained such an item?"


    Ye Mo exined, and Ye Xiwen came to know that a ¡®Thunder Seed¡¯ was an extremely rare item. Even the unceasing refining and condensing of lightening energy could only make a small amount of this seed. Moreover, a human being simply couldn¡¯t make it. So, he must¡¯ve obtained this item as an inheritance.


    The surrounding area immediately transformed into an ocean of thunder and lightning after Pang Yang Bo swallowed the ¡®thunder seed¡¯. A seemingly endless amount of densely packed thunder and lightning flooded the entire arena. Ye Xiwen¡¯s entire body was also covered by thunder and lightning. The endless thunder and lightning whipped Ye Xiwen¡¯s body like a divine whip.


    The height of the Thunder God¡¯s phantom increased another 100 feet before Ye Xiwen. It seemed as if the Thunder God had received a huge stimulus, and had solidified even further. He rushed towards Ye Xiwen to kill him.


    The onlookers couldn¡¯t clearly see what was happening in the arena. The lightning had obstructed their vision. They didn¡¯t know what Pang Yang Bo had swallowed. However, they knew that it must be an incredible thing that went against the heaven¡¯s will. He was willing to sacrifice anything in order to kill Ye Xiwen. How much hatred did he possess for Ye Xiwen?


    "Is this your strongest attack? Watch how I destroy you along with your attack!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s ice-cold voice sounded from the sea of lightning.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A terrifying explosion urred within the arena that was shrouded by that ocean of lightning. Intermittent waves of a dreadful energy storm swept out. These energy waves would sweep clear the lightning from time to time. Therefore, everyone would be able to see what was happening in the arena from time to time. However, the time period for which they could see the arena was too short. So, they only saw two figures fight. They could only see a purple and a golden figure fighting in midair. Ye Xiwen was fighting that Thunder God¡¯s phantom unarmed. He wasn¡¯t afraid of it. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t even falling into a disadvantageous situation.


    "ng!" the loud sound of a sword being unsheathed resounded, and an extremely terrifying ¡®sword intention¡¯ was swept out. It began to overflow throughout the arena, and overwhelmed the spectators. It didn¡¯t pass through the barrier of the arena, but the spectators could still feel its sharpness on their faces. It seemed as if it would behead them any moment now.


    "Buried Person Sword!"


    "Buried Earth Sword!"


    "Buried Heaven Sword!"


    The nging sounds of the collision of metals echoed more and more intensely. The sword energy became even more aggressive. The sounds of Pan Yang Bo¡¯s angry roars were also mixed among these ¡®nging¡¯ sounds.


    "Bang!" A startling ¡®sword intention¡¯ condensed in the void. Then, it further condensed into an extremely long sword... a sword so long that it extended as far as the eye could see. It was several hundred feet long. Then, it charged into the lightning to kill that fuzzy purple-colored phantom.


    "Rumble!" a rumbling sound echoed throughout the arena. The arena was shattered into small pieces under the impact of this ¡®sword intention¡¯.


    Everyone was dumbstruck. One must know that this arena was made of extremely hard materials. A battle between semi-sage experts couldn¡¯t break it. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword attack had done it in an instant. This was unprecedented.


    The lightning quickly dispersed after this attack, and a young figure was sent flying. He readily spouted blood. His blood contained traces of the power of thunder and lightning.


    He ferociously collided with the pir of the arena, and it broke. However, this had stopped the enormous force with which he was sent flying.


    That extremely huge sword had nailed down the iparably huge Thunder God¡¯s phantom to the floor in the center of the arena. The terrifying power of this sword attack had even split the entire arena into two halves. One could only imagine that kind of strength.


    The Thunder God was groaning and moaning with pain under the suppression of the huge sword. The purple-colored lightning was gushing out of his body like blood.


    Everyone was stunned as they saw this scene. Could this be considered as ying a God?


    Everyone was aware that this was only the phantom of the Thunder God. It was just a phantom, but it was still iparably tyrannical. Nobody could contend against it... even if they were on the same level as it.


    However, Ye Xiwen had nailed the Thunder God¡¯s phantom to the ground. And, the phantom was groaning with pain. This scene had subverted the spectators¡¯ sense of perception, and had made them ept that this was true ¡®god ying¡¯. Even their perception of reality had been subverted.


    They felt that there was no difference between ¡®this¡¯ and ¡®god ying¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen stood on the hilt of the long sword that had left the Thunder God¡¯s phantom to groan. Everyone jostled to see this incredible scene upfront.


    Hua Menghan was present in the crowd. Her face exposed a faint smile. However, her eyes appeared somewhat blurred.


    "How is it possible? This can¡¯t be happening!" Pang Yang Bo¡¯s small face was covered with disbelief. He was very young, but he had reached here by defeating all his opponents. He had been always questioned because of his young age. So, he felt extremely annoyed whenever other people talked about his age. And, Ye Xiwen had poked his weak spot a moment ago. This had made him extremely furious.


    However, nobody had been able to force him to summon the phantom of the Thunder God in thest few years of his expedition to be the strongest. The prospect of defeating the summoned Thunder God was obviously out of question. However, his Thunder God had been nailed-down to the ground, and was left to groan with pain.


    He had always believed that he was invincible. However, Ye Xiwen had broken his unyielding confidence. So, he was forced to ept the fact that he wasn¡¯t a match for Ye Xiwen even though he had summoned the Thunder God.


    "Why did it have to happen like this? How can this be? Didn¡¯t they say that I am the number one genius of all times? I should be invincible. Reaching the great sage realm should¡¯ve been a piece of cake for me!" Pang Yang Bo had nearly sumbed to madness. The stronger one is... the tougher it gets to change one¡¯s belief and ept the truth. He had believed in himself very firmly. And, this belief is the ¡®driving¡¯ force that lets one advance forward in most cases. However, this belief itself transforms into the biggest obstacle once onees across a major setback. Then, this belief is what bars one from advancing further.


    "Number one genius of all times?!" Ye Xiwen smiled as the corners of his mouth curled up. Pang Yang Bo had been literally praised to the skies. Several incredible experts had appeared in this world. However, none of them had dared to say that they were the ¡®number one genius¡¯.


    The Thunder God¡¯s phantom couldn¡¯t endure Ye Xiwen¡¯s suppression any longer. So, it dissipated into particles, and these particles were then swept away by the wind.


    The long sword disappeared from under Ye Xiwen¡¯s feet, and he calmlynded on the ground. He shot a nce at Pang Yang Bo. Then, he turned around and began to walk out of the arena. He no longer paid any attention to Pang Yang Bo.


    Several disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall were present in the surroundings, and they couldn¡¯t help but stare at Ye Xiwen. However, they didn¡¯t dare to stop him. This fight hadn¡¯t only quenched Pang Yang Bo¡¯ arrogance... but it had also quenched the arrogance of those disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. Two heaven¡¯s pride level experts of the Xuan Yuan Pce had been defeated by Ye Xiwen. Therefore, the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s esteem would remain under the True Martial University¡¯s as long as Ye Xiwen remained undefeated.


    On the other hand, the faces of the disciples of the True Martial University exposed a proud expression. Thest one month had been extremely suffocating for them. Pang Yang Bo had constantly looked down on the True Martial University. His intention was indeed to bring Ye Xiwen here. However, they still hadn¡¯t been able to get over that humiliation.


    They weren¡¯t Pang Yang Bo¡¯s opponents. So, they had to face miserable defeats whenever they had dared to challenge him.


    However, Ye Xiwen had beaten Pang Yang Bo as if he was teaching a lesson to a child. This had made them feel exceptionallyfortable.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s name resounded throughout the Wind Dragon City for the first time. He had gained importance in the eyes of all the forces that were present in the city.


    "You taught him a good lesson this time!" Hua Menghan faintly smiled and said. Most of her anger also vanished after Ye Xiwen taught a ferocious lesson to Pang Yang Bo.


    "A child mustn¡¯t be so arrogant!" Ye Xiwen exposed a faint smile. He didn¡¯t wish to kill Pang Yang Bo. The Second God¡¯s case was different. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have any reason to kill Pang Yang Bo.


    And most importantly... Ye Xiwen had also felt the ¡®divine sense¡¯ of a sage expert floating in the surrounding. It was a sage expert of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. He had been watching this fight attentively. He wouldn¡¯t have allowed Ye Xiwen to kill Pang Yang Bo... not in a ce like this at least.


    There was aplex and interlinked structure of forces in a ce like the Wind Dragon City. Several forces of the True Martial World were present here. Hence, the power structure was quiteplicated. They would often make covert moves. In fact, they¡¯d even fight in the open at times.


    Ye Xiwen was being cautious since several forces were active here. He had decided against giving some force a chance to annex him in order to maintain the fragile bnce of power in the Wind Dragon City. Otherwise ¡ª considering the prowess of this city ¡ª any of the forces could annex him if given a chance... whether it was the True Martial University, the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall... or some other force.


    That sage expert of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall must have established his presence among the experts of the Wind Dragon City. So, he wouldn¡¯t have watched as Pang Yang Bo was being killed. He had been watching quietly till now because it was only a fight. However, he wouldn¡¯t have waited on the sidelines with folded arms if it had be a fight to the death.


    Simrly, the experts of the True Martial University wouldn¡¯t have watched with folded arms if Ye Xiwen¡¯s life was in danger.

 Chapter 415: Steps into Semi-Sage!

    Chapter 415: Steps into Semi-Sage!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Heaven¡¯s pride level experts were exceptionally rare for any force. They were considered as treasures. These forces wouldn¡¯t let them die under any circumstances.


    Ye Xiwen could certainly enjoy such treatment as well.


    "Sister, I have snatched the inner core from that Young Master Feng. We can easily make a breakthrough into the next realm if we absorb it!" Ye Xiwen spoke-up.


    They immediately left for the inn where Hua Menghan had been staying all this while. They were far more secure inside the city than outside.


    They didn¡¯t waste any time, and immediately began to absorb the white dwarf¡¯s inner core.


    Time began to pass second-by-second while they absorbed the inner core.


    Time passed day-by-day, and an astonishing rumor began to spread in the Wind Dragon City.


    It was a well-known legend that the Wind Dragon City was established on the corpse of a giant wind dragon. However, this was only a rumor; nothing more. Nobody was sure about it. Everyone had slowly be used to it since it had been around for countless years. However, this legend and the rumor were closely rted. An astonishing rumor had spread around this time. It said that the Wind Dragon City was genuinely built on the corpse of a wind dragon. It was obviously just a rumor; nothing else. After all, couldn¡¯t one confirm it by merely digging a 3-feet-deep hole in the ground?


    However, the genuinely amazing thing was that it was said that there was air of a wind dragon not very far from the Wind Dragon City. However, thisir would shift to different spaces with time. So, it was very difficult to find it. But, some great calctions had been made, and it was anticipated that thisir would soon be born in this space.


    This rumor had excited countless people in the Wind Dragon City. There were many rumors about the dragon race. In fact, nobody could tell the exact number of these rumors. However, this one couldn¡¯t be ignored. The dragon race was fond of collecting all kinds of treasures. And, this wind dragon was already dead. But, it must¡¯ve left behind its treasures.


    How could this not have made everyone excited? People would advance by leaps and bounds if they could obtain some of these treasures.


    This rumor was getting more and more intense with each passing day. In fact, urate coordinates had begun toe out as well. This had increased everyone¡¯s excitement about the matter.


    All kinds ofrge and small forces from various regions had hurried into the Wind Dragon City in order to get their slice of the profit.


    Moreover, human beings weren¡¯t the only ones. Even the star beasts that lived in the space and other region¡¯s demon beasts had also rushed over.


    Many sage level star beasts and demon beasts had attacked the Wind Dragon City in thest six months. The human experts were certainly interested in these treasures. However, those sage level star beasts and demon beasts had also shown keen interest in the treasures of the wind dragon. The appearances of these star beasts and demon beasts wouldn¡¯t change much after they entered the sage realm. However, their wisdom was no longer inferior to that of humans. Moreover, many of these star beasts and demon beasts had lived for thousands of years. So, they were old and wise. An average person didn¡¯t stand a chance against them when it came to schemes and tricks.


    Human experts could advance by leaps and bounds after they had obtained this treasure. Simrly, these star beasts and demon beasts would benefit a lot if they could obtain this treasure. People would always go after the treasure trove of dragons. This was a historically proven fact.


    This dragon had surpassed the great sage realm during the course of its life. Therefore, the items it had left behind would be extremely precious.


    The City Lord had dispatched troops to repel the invasion of these star beasts and demon beasts.


    Soon, half-a-year had already passed amidst these circumstances. Ye Xiwen was sitting cross-legged on a bed. He hadn¡¯t moved in thesest 6 months. The energy within that inner core had continued to flow into Ye Xiwen¡¯s and Hua Menghan¡¯s body at a steady pace.


    Ye Xiwen had steadily absorbed the star power present inside the core. He had absorbed it continuously for half-a-year. So, the size of his universe had also increased significantly. It had almost expanded to be twice asrge. The Sun inside his universe glittered even more brightly. It was illuminating the entire universe. It seemed as if it was the only star present in his universe.


    Neptune was also gradually forming inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s universe. His martial power had seen an unceasing promotion. But, the formation of Neptune had also neared itspletion. In fact, it was only one step away from takingplete shape.


    The scorching energy was unceasingly entering Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. This energy wasn¡¯t a problem for Hua Menghan. Her Heavenly Phoenix Body possessed exceptional eptance ability towards this energy.


    It wasn¡¯t a big problem for Ye Xiwen either. His ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ and his meridians had been exercised to a very high extent. An average person would¡¯ve burnt down and turned to ashes if he were in Ye Xiwen¡¯s ce.


    The unceasing absorption of this energy for half-a-year had resulted in the formation of its own principles. Ye Xiwen¡¯s dao principles had reached 499. It could reach up to 500 dao principles in just one step. This was a huge watershed. He would beparable with the experts of thete stage of the semi-sage realm after he had crossed this step.


    A look into the situation inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body could terrify anyone since the principles within his body had be exceptionally thick. They were nearly 20-or-more-times thicker than those found in the body of an ordinary semi-sage expert. An average person¡¯s body would¡¯ve exploded by now. Only Ye Xiwen could hold it. This was the advantage of having a tyrannical body.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s umtion had already reached a terrifying level. It had be even more profound than those old experts of the legendry¡¯s greatplete realm who had umted energy for hundreds of years.


    He had already reached a big crucial point. He could enter the semi-sage realm after he¡¯d cross this point. He would truly transcend from the legendary realm after he had stepped into the semi-sage realm. He could then begin to stride towards the sage realm.


    He would only surmount the half-step legendary realm in this process. However, he would no longer beparable with his old self after that. Moreover, he wouldpletely detach himself from the binds and limitation of half-step legendary realm after he had stepped into the semi-sage realm. His life span would increase to one-thousand years in one fell swoop. And, it would increase even further after he had stepped into the sage realm. This was the advantage of being well-prepared. Ye Xiwen felt as if his life-span might increase endlessly to an unspecified period.


    The first step of bing a sage would bepleted after he had crossed this step. However, he would be stuck here for lifetime if he couldn¡¯tplete this step. This wasn¡¯t a rare thing. Several experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm had remained stuck at this step. And, they had never made it through in their lifetime.


    Of course, nobody had heard that any experts of the half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm had gotten stuck at this barrier. However, Ye Xiwen still didn¡¯t wish to take any chance.


    He had absorbed the required amount of energy from the inner core in this half-a-years¡¯ time. So, it was the time to cross this threshold.


    The stars inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body began to revolve while he operated the ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯. The star power got condensed little by little, and attacked the inner barrier of Ye Xiwen¡¯s realm. This barrier to the semi-sage realm had been eroded unceasingly like a dam in thest half-a-years¡¯ time. So, it was already heavily damaged.


    Ye Xiwen was focused. He didn¡¯t need to worry about the sudden arrival of the ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ this time. It would be unique this time since the ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ wouldn¡¯t arrive. This was because he had detached himself from the half-step legendary earlier, and hadprehended the principles of the semi-sage realm. So, the ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ would arrive again when he¡¯d enter the sage realm. In fact, Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve chosen a deste ce to cross the ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯ if this wasn¡¯t the case. It would have been extremely conspicuous if he had chosen to cross the tribtion inside the Wind Dragon City. People had forgotten about him inst six month after great difficulties. And, that too because the matter of the Wind Dragon¡¯sir had suddenlye to light... He didn¡¯t wish to attract people¡¯s attention again.


    The barrier had indeed been damaged rather heavily by now. However, it was still difficult for Ye Xiwen to cross this natural moat.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s entire body¡¯s power condensed into one mass and began to bombard the barrier in order to cross it.


    A long time passed. Ye Xiwen heaved a sigh. However, his facial expressions conveyed that he hadn¡¯t rxed yet. He had failed, but he wasn¡¯t dejected. So, he continued to attack that barrier.


    Once!


    Twice!


    Thrice!


    Ye Xiwen had lost count of how many times he had attacked that barrier. He himself became somewhat numb to the rebounds of the impacts, but he still continued to attack the realm¡¯s barrier. He was clinging to the idea that he might seed if he continued to attack the barrier to no end.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®real elemental energy¡¯ somewhat dried up after another routine of attacks. He was thinking whether or not to replenish his energy with the ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. However, that majestic barrier ¨C which had remained un-budged even after facing ceaseless attack ¨C suddenly opened up. It seemed as if Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®real elemental energy¡¯ had finally broken through a huge threshold, and had forged ahead into a new and vast world. And then suddenly, it began to flow smoothly.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura also rose incredibly. There was nothing around him except his new semi-sage aura, and it continued to revolve non-stop. Countless principles rushed into his body, and his body began to transform.


    Ye Xiwen could distinctly feel that his body was undergoing an unfathomable transformation. It seemed as if his body was transcending and approaching towards bing an even more advanced form of life. It seemed as if an ant was transforming into a human being. It was obviously an entirely different level of feeling. However, the transformation stopped midway.


    Ye Xiwen frowned at this. He felt as if he had been enjoying inside the cool seawater in the summer, but someone suddenly dragged him to the shore and exposed him to the sun.


    He knew that the rest of the transformation would bepleted when he¡¯d enter the sage realm.


    Ye Xiwen frantically began to absorb the surrounding principles without any dy. They condensed in the form of magical symbols, and entered his body one by one. These principles then condensed into talismans with magical symbols on them. These were far thicker than the ordinary semi-sage talismans; in fact, they were so thick that they could scare a person to death.


    The bottleneck of 500 dao principles no longer existed because Ye Xiwen had now entered the semi-sage realm. Ye Xiwen continued to condense the dao principles like a mad-man.


    499!


    500!


    600!


    700!


    800!


    Ye Xiwen finally stopped after he had condensed 800 dao principles.


    Then, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    Atst ¡ª the semi-sage realm.

 Chapter 416: The Wind Dragon’s Lair is Born!

    Chapter 416: The Wind Dragon¡¯s Lair is Born!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen opened his eyes, and looked all around. Things looked exactly the same as they were half-a-year ago. The rented rooms of these martial art experts werepletely different from that of an ordinary person¡¯s. They were protected by all kinds of small sized but solid matrix formations. Even dust couldn¡¯t enter into these rooms. Otherwise, half-a-years¡¯ time was enough to fill the entire room with dust.


    Some small sized matrix formations wereid inside the room as well. However, Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan had jointlyid out a big matrix formation of their own inside the room before they had started the closed-door training. They had done this to iste their auras from the outside world. Therefore, nobody on the outside could hear the sounds that came from inside their room. There was a huge explosion at the time when Ye Xiwen had made a breakthrough into the semi-sage realm. However, nobody had sensed anything outside the room.


    He raised his head, and saw that Hua Menghan was sitting cross-legged in front of him. Her beautiful and gentle looking face didn¡¯t have any expression on it. Her long and thin eyshes were curved upward. She was in a deep level of closed-door training. Even Ye Xiwen¡¯s breakthrough into the semi-sage realm couldn¡¯t wake her up. This meant that she felt extremely safe in this environment. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to undergo such a deep-level closed-door training here.


    This showed that she felt very safe in Ye Xiwen¡¯s presence. This realization ignited a warm feeling inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart.


    Ye Xiwen had just stood up. However, he suddenly saw an astonishing and imposing aura shoot-up from Hua Menghan¡¯s body. It almost broke through the matrix formation barrier which these two hadid out. Ye Xiwen promptly strengthened the matrix barrier in order to suppress her imposing aura. Otherwise, the entire city would¡¯ve been rmed of their practice.


    Ye Xiwen could clearly see the power of countless principles as they crazily rushed towards Hua Menghan. The dao principles quickly took shape in the form of magical talismans, and entered her body.


    "Sister!" Ye Xiwen spoke-up; he was somewhat surprised. Hua Menghan¡¯s imposing aura indicated that she had already made a breakthrough into thete stage of the semi-sage realm.


    Ye Xiwen could presently be regarded as the peak expert among all the experts of thete stage of the semi-sage realm. Moreover, he would be much safer with Hua Menghan by his side. Two heaven¡¯s pride level experts of thete stage of the semi-sage realm had joined hands. So, Ye Xiwen was confident that they would be able to escape unscathed even if a sage expert were to attack them.


    Ye Xiwen got a firm grasp on the matter of the Wind Dragon Lair; it was anticipated to be born soon.


    Ye Xiwen was undergoing closed-door training. However, this didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t know anything about the Wind Dragon¡¯s Lair. Hua Menghan was undergoing a deep-level closed-door training. Therefore, he sent out a portion of his divine sense outside the room, and heard the discussions of several people. He got to know everything about all the major events that had taken ce in thest half-a-years¡¯ time.


    He was very interested in the Wind Dragon¡¯s Lair. Moreover, he knew far more about it than an average person. He hade to know everything from the Star Colossus that was present inside the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯.


    The wisp of the Star Colossus¡¯s soul had been unceasingly sucked for its energy, and this energy was then being used to condense and power-up the blood ve. So, its memories were also gradually revealed in front of Ye Xiwen. There was no difference between that wisp of soul and the main body of that Star Colossus... apart from certain core things such as bloodline inheritance, matrix formations and so on. However, this wisp of soul knew everything the Star Colossus did. Therefore, Ye Xiwen¡¯s knowledge had gradually enriched. It had be even more extensive after the unceasing absorption of this Star Colossus¡¯s memories. In fact, his knowledge had seen an incredible rise in the past half-a-years¡¯ time. He hade to know many of the universe¡¯s secrets.


    One must know that each of these Star Colossuses could consumes and stars as food. And, they lived for several thousand years. So, they obviously knew many secrets of the universe. They possessed rare knowledge. In fact, they were aware of all kinds of rare treasures and exotic gems which had ever existed.


    Even Ye Mo knew many such secrets. However, he had only been an assistant to a Devil King. So, most of Ye Mo¡¯s knowledge was rted to the Devil World, and he didn¡¯t know about many secrets of the universe. Moreover, Ye Mo was like a teacher and a friend to Ye Xiwen. So, Ye Xiwen would never treat him like the Star Colossus; he wouldn¡¯t devour Ye Mo¡¯s soul and memories.


    An average person wouldn¡¯t dare to try this. Many people could peek into others¡¯ memories. However, they wouldn¡¯t dare to swallow such a mixture of soul and memories because the absorbed-memory could be a portion of their own. So, it could easily affect their memory, and result in a possible identity crisis. In fact, they might even be deranged. Therefore, nobody would do it unless they were forced to do it and had no choice.


    However, Ye Xiwen was different. He had the mysterious space. So, he could digest these memories without letting them affect his own.


    And, the secret of the Wind Dragon City was present in the Star Colossus¡¯s memories. Moreover, the impression of this memory was quite profound. This Wind Dragon City had genuinely been established on the corpse of a wind dragon. That was true. This wind dragon had existed, and so had itsir.


    In fact, that wind dragon had been killed by the Star Colossus himself. The Star Colossus had wandered here once upon a time. It had thene across the newly matured wind dragon. Both parties were rare monsters, and stood on top of the food chain of the universe. So, they hardly said anything before they started their battle. The dragon race was a very intrepid one. Moreover, this wind dragon was a purebred of the dragon race. However, it had only matured recently. Therefore, it couldn¡¯t be a match for the Star Colossus. It eventually lost its life to the Star Colossus.


    However, the Star Colossus had also sustained severe injuries. So, it had no other choice but to escape in order to repair its wounds.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen knew that wind dragon¡¯sir really did exist. He just didn¡¯t know the specific time it would be born in this space. He also didn¡¯t know how this news hade to spread.


    Innumerable years had passed since that battle. Many a things had been lost in the river of time. However, one such ¡®forgotten¡¯ matter had resurfaced again. Was it possible for the people to make a calction as to where it would appear?


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know. However, this didn¡¯t hinder his interest in the wind dragon¡¯sir. Everyone knew that the dragon race was fond of collecting treasures. One could benefit immensely if they were to obtain one or two such treasures. In fact, it would be like a dreame true.


    Ye Xiwen saw that Hua Menghan hadn¡¯t awakened yet. She was still undergoing the deep-level closed-door training. He became somewhat anxious as to why she hadn¡¯te out of the closed-door training already...


    "Gee, this girl is extraordinary. She wants to cross two hurdles in one go. She wants to make a breakthrough into the sage realm in one fell swoop!" Ye Mo spoke in astonishment, "I must say... she is bold and ambitious. But, she possesses the Heavenly Phoenix Body, as well as the bloodline of the heavenly phoenix. She may even seed if she gave it a try!"


    Ye Xiwen calmed down after he heard Ye Mo¡¯s words. She wasn¡¯t continuing with her closed-door training because she had run into any problem or anything... Rather, she wanted to make sessive breakthroughs. The inner core of that white dwarf had decreased in volume. Only one-third of it was left. However, it was still a lot. In fact, it was enough for both of these individuals to continue the closed-door training and make another breakthrough.


    Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve apanied Hua Menghan in the closed-door training if this matter of the wind dragon¡¯sir hadn¡¯te to light. His realization was already enough. His understanding regarding the principles and main dao was extremely rare among the younger generation. In fact, his overall understanding was enough to enable him to level-up without any difficulty. However, he had been presented with an excellent opportunity. There could be rare treasures inside their of the wind dragon. He naturally didn¡¯t wish to miss out on this opportunity.


    He coulde back and proceed with the closed-door training after he had dealt with this matter. A martial artspetition would take ce between the four forces after two years¡¯ time. This would be a big and brutal gathering of experts. And, not every heaven¡¯s pride level experts would get to participate in the fights. However, Ye Xiwen was sure about himself. He was certain that he would get to take part in thepetition. After all, only he had the outstanding aplishments among all heaven¡¯s pride level experts. The Titan Body and Fan Ming were considered as top heaven¡¯s pride level experts. Yet, he had managed to kill these two. Now, he needed to hold the line, and push forward.


    He had killed two heaven¡¯s pride level experts. However, he hadn¡¯t taken them lightly. They used to be regarded as heaven¡¯s pride level experts. How could they possibly not be skilled and powerful? Ye Xiwen could¡¯ve easily fallen into the gutter if he had been caught off-guard. Moreover, the peak heaven¡¯s pride level experts of the four major forces would gather in such a bigpetition. He might be killed on the spot if he were to see the face of defeat. After all, there¡¯s no need to reiterate the main purpose why these forces would gather for apetition.


    As far as Ye Xiwen was concerned ¡ª he wouldn¡¯t show any mercy if need be.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t wake Hua Menghan up, and went out the room. He hadn¡¯t gone out since half-a-year. However, the waiters weren¡¯t a bit baffled to see him. This entire ce was full of experts. So, this kind of thing was fairly normal. These experts used to undergo closed-door training for several years... even for decades. So, this wasn¡¯t something strange. Everything was fine as long as one had enough money to pay the rent for the room.


    Ye Xiwen looked for a spot to sit down inside the tavern. A bunch of news fell into his ears from the surroundings.


    "Everyone is saying that the wind dragon¡¯sir is about to be born. But, why has there been no concrete information about it in thest six months? It¡¯s probably a lie!"


    "Maybe... But, I think that it¡¯s true. Even the respectable City Lord has dispatched experts. In fact, he himself has gone out thrice to look for the entrance to this wind dragon¡¯sir in thisst half-a-year. He didn¡¯t find it though. However, I think this must be true for someone of his status to try to so hard to find it!"


    "I don¡¯t know where this news hase out from... But, many powerful experts have gone out to look for the whereabouts of the wind dragon¡¯sir in thest half-a-year. In fact, many sage experts were also present among them. They couldn¡¯t find their, but they have found some traces of it. This shows that wind dragon¡¯sir genuinely exists!"


    "Yes, it is also said that the wind dragon¡¯sir isn¡¯t in this subspace, right? So, ordinary people certainly can¡¯t see it!"


    "It has also been said that the major forces have reached out to some knowledgeable experts, and have requested them to find out the time and ce that wind dragon¡¯sir will appear."


    Ye Xiwen pondered that no one had been able to find the whereabouts of the wind dragon¡¯sir in the past half-a-years¡¯ time. However, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry; nor was he anxious. That was because others didn¡¯t know the whereabouts of their of the wind dragon... but, he did since the Star Colossus had already passed through this region of space in the past, and had a battle with the wind dragon.


    "The wind dragon¡¯sir is born!" a loud roar came from outside the tavern... right when Ye Xiwen was pondering.

 Chapter 417: Treasures all over the Dragon Planet!

    Chapter 417: Treasures all over the Dragon!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "The wind dragon¡¯sir has appeared!"


    Suddenly, the entire Wind Dragon City began to seethe with excitement. Everyone had been looking for the whereabouts of this wind dragon¡¯sir forst half-a-years¡¯ time. It could be said that it had attracted the attention of every person present in the Wind Dragon City. However, they hadn¡¯t been able to find any whereabouts of the wind dragon¡¯sir in this half-a-years¡¯ time. However, it had finally appeared.


    Soon, the urate news spread. It was reported that a semi-sage expert had gone out to wipe out their of star beasts. However, he found an abnormality in the space inside thisir. He might not have paid attention to it on ordinary days. After all, there were many such strange ces in the universe. In fact, distorted and broken spaces could be found everywhere... let alone an abnormality.


    These ces were obviously ssified as forbidden and exceptionally inauspicious areas. An average person wouldn¡¯t dare to go near such ces.


    However, the matter of the wind dragon¡¯sir had be widely famous in thisst half-a-year. Therefore, this expert had been keen on finding it; like every other person. As a result, he ended up finding a. And, this had life on it.


    It was reported that many sage experts inspected and verified that this was indeed their of the wind dragon. It was brimming with thick ¡®dragon power¡¯ even after countless years. In addition, arge number of demon beasts were living on this. Moreover, they all possessed the blood of the dragon race.


    Ye Xiwen was surprised to hear this. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that the wind dragon¡¯sir would¡¯ve turn into a, and would¡¯ve been able to support life after so many years. He had searched through the memory of the Star Colossus, and hade to know that this wind dragon¡¯sir used to be a deste.


    Manys in this vast universe supported life. However, only a fews could transform into a living world. Indeed, this now supported life, but the world it hosted was far more advanced than the itself. Only one or twos among countless ones could get the opportunity to transform into a world. This was extremely rare.


    The experts couldn¡¯t help but proceed towards the wind dragon¡¯sir after they obtained this news. These experts weren¡¯t ordinary people. In fact, many of these experts had survived in the universe for years, and this was nothing short of incredible. And now, they had simultaneously rushed towards the wind dragon¡¯sir. These advancing experts seemed like a grandiose army going on an expedition. They even possessed various kinds of beasts as their mounts. In fact, it almost appeared as if cavalry troops were going on a punitive conquest.


    However, Ye Xiwen was in no hurry. So, he first went back to the inn in order to safeguard Hua Menghan. Heid out a huge matrix so that nobody could disturb her during the closed-door training. Moreover, many experts of the True Martial University were present in the city, and they could look after her if something were to happen. Therefore, it would be safer for her to stay here.


    Ye Xiwen left for the wind dragon¡¯sir after he had safeguarded Hua Menghan. He finally arrived over a after he had passed through several ruptured spaces on the way. It appeared endless... and stretched as far as one could see. It was an enormous. It was different from others. It was clearly visible that this was brimming with life... even if one looked from space.


    Ye Xiwen had excellent eyesight. He could clearly see the mountains, forests, rivers, and seas from the space. Ye Xiwen somewhat sighed with emotion. He knew this from the memory of the Star Colossus. However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that it would transform so much and be like this.


    Ye Xiwen opened his devil wings. He transformed into a golden streamer of light, and burst into the atmosphere of this.


    The endless mountain ranges stretched for countless kilometers. They appeared like a giant dragon to Ye Xiwen. The ancient sky-touching trees rose straight from the ground. These trees had blotted out the sky and covered the earth as they formed a huge forest.


    The demon beasts¡¯ terrifying roars reverberated on the surface. The sonic booms dissipated in all directions. This ce didn¡¯t look like a normal ce. The demon beasts ¨C which possessed the bloodline of the dragon race ¨C were lurking everywhere. So, how could this ce still be normal?


    The dragon race was considered a supreme race in the universe. And, these demon beasts had some connection with the dragons¡¯ characteristics. Hence, they were extremely dreadful as well.


    Ye Xiwen saw a seriously damaged forest as soon as hended on the. It seemed as if this forest had hosted a fierce battle. An expert must¡¯ve visited this ce.


    This was extremely huge. One couldn¡¯t see its edge. So, it wasn¡¯t easy to find the treasures the wind dragon had left behind. However, that didn¡¯t affect the spirits of the experts. Nothing is easy is the beginning. So, how would they obtain enormous benefits if they didn¡¯t pay the price?


    Ye Xiwen flew for hundreds of miles. He could see all kinds of rare herbs almost everywhere. It was extremely hard to find these herbs elsewhere since the dragon race had vanished long ago; more so because these herbs were rted to the dragon race. However, these herbs could be seen everywhere on this. Ye Xiwen had once visited the Flood Dragon¡¯s Tomb. But, even that was nothing inparison to this.


    This wind dragon was a pureblood of the dragon race. So, he was far superior to that flood dragon since it was a mixed blood. That flood dragon¡¯s tomb was indeed very big. However, a big faction had been stationed there for a long time. Therefore, the herbs must¡¯ve already been plundered by the faction.


    However, precious drug ingredients were present here in abundance, and these herbs could increase a person¡¯s lifespan by 5 to 10 years.


    Ye Xiwen stretched-out his big hand, and grasped several of these herbs. Then, he put them inside the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯. These drug ingredients were top-notch, and could help him in concocting high-level immortality pills with the help of his alchemy furnace.


    "This was upied by the wind dragon once upon a time. The dragon is now dead, but this ce is still is contaminated with his blood, essence and dragon energy. And, the dragon energy has managed to evolve this into such a treasure trove after countless years of development!" Ye Mo spoke-up in astonishment. "This would¡¯ve stayed barren if that wind dragon hadn¡¯t upied it!"


    Ye Xiwen continued to walk, and continued to collect these drug ingredients; the harvest was plentiful this time.


    "Roar!" Ye Xiwen wanted to prate even further. However, a terrifying dragon roar suddenly reverberated in the surroundings.


    Hundreds of pointed-beak dragons appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. This territory belonged to a group of pointed-beak dragons. These dragons possessed long and pointed beaks. Their mouths were adorned with sharp teeth. They weren¡¯t extremely tall, and appeared equal to thebined height of two men. They had two strong legs, and possessed two small ws that protruded from their chest. They looked exceptionally frightening.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    These hundreds of pointed-beak dragons roared in unison. The monstrous demon energy began to boil over their bodies. These dragons possessed the strength of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. The few dragons at the forefront possessed the strength of the initial and intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm. They were extremely tyrannical.


    "I hadn¡¯t anticipated that I¡¯d be seeing so many sub-dragons here!" Ye Mo said. "Very few people have seen so many sub-dragons roaming around after the disappearance of the dragon race!"


    These creatures were born by being moistened in dragon energy. So, each of these dragons possessed the blood of a real dragon. They were extremely rare in the outside world.


    "Ye Xiwen, kill these pointed-beak dragons and extract their blood. The dragon race has the highest lifespan in the world. Even one drop of a real dragon¡¯s blood can increase your lifespan by ten years!" Ye Mo promptly said. "Moreover, it can also strengthen your ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯!"


    The dragon race possessed intrepid body. It was famous in the world for that. It had been said that one could be a peerless genius after they had bathed in dragon¡¯s blood. The strength of Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ would definitely increase enormously if he could absorb the dragon¡¯s blood into his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s spirits suddenly rose-up after he heard this. He felt that his lifespan wasn¡¯t sufficient; even after he had entered the semi-sage realm. A person would have boundless future prospects if they could step into the semi-sage realm under the age of 30; their lifespan also would be enough. Stepping into the sage realm wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them.


    However, it wasn¡¯t the same for Ye Xiwen. His lifespan was mostly consumed by the ¡®Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯. He couldn¡¯t unceasingly consume the ¡®longevity dans¡¯ either. Therefore, he was very interested in increasing his lifespan in whichever way possible.


    "Roar!" Several pointed-beak dragons opened their big mouths like a sacrificial bowl, and revealed their big and ferocious teeth. They spat chilled energy. This energy condensed into energy swords, and darted towards Ye Xiwen.


    These sub-dragons were born with magical powers. Ye Xiwen was greatly amazed by this. This was almost an instinctive type of magical power. So, it was far more ferocious than the acquired powers of the human race.


    These magical powers were often inherited from the blood. These pointed-beak dragons might not have any wisdom. However, they could frequently disy their magical powers to perfection.


    Ye Xiwen stretched out his big hand, and weaved an energy shield before him. He had formed a huge eight trigrams chart before himself.


    "Bang!"


    "Repelled!"


    "Bang!"


    A huge explosion urred as these energy swords rumbled against the eight divinatory trigrams. However, these attacks couldn¡¯t sway the eight divinatory trigrams, and were immediately transformed into a mass of energy.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s index finger and middle finger stuck together, and that mass of lingering energy suddenly transformed into energy swords and darted out.


    "Puchi!" a pointed-beak dragon couldn¡¯t evade the attack, and was split into two halves.


    However, its death didn¡¯t make those other moderately sized sub-dragons cower in fear. It stirred them up on the contrary, and they rushed towards Ye Xiwen to kill him.


    The energy swords ripped apart the vast sky, and swept towards Ye Xiwen from all directions. There was no way out of this encirclement. These pointed-beak dragons were working together as a team... as if they were casually hunting a prey. They appeared exceptionally skillful. They possessed better mutual understanding than a usual small group of experts. So, when some attacked Ye Xiwen... the others ensured that he didn¡¯t get a chance to retreat.


    The corners of Ye Xiwen¡¯s mouth curled up. He realized that these ferocious animals possessed some hunting wisdom. However, it would be a big mistake on their part if they were to consider him an ordinary prey.


    Ye Xiwen casually made a hand gesture, and a body-size eight trigrams chart appeared around him. These energy swords couldn¡¯t break Ye Xiwen¡¯s eight trigrams chart. They could only produce some ripples in the eight trigrams chart before they ultimately got submerged in it.


    "ng!"


    "ng!"


    "ng!"


    Several energy swords congealed around Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. He used a hand seal, and the energy swords went flying out in all directions; whoosh, whoosh, whoosh... and, those fierce dragons got chopped into two halves.

 Chapter 418: There Will Always Be Someone Fiercer Than You!

    Chapter 418: There Will Always Be Someone Fiercer Than You!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ absorbed the flesh and blood of these pointed-beak dragons. Then, it extracted the real dragon¡¯s blood. However, it could only manage to extract one-tenth of a drop...


    Ye Xiwen eximed, and thought that this whole was covered with dragon¡¯s treasures. He would have to ughter these sub-dragons to obtain these treasures since they possessed the blood of a real dragon. However, there was a gap of countless years between them and the real dragon. So, extracting real dragon¡¯s blood was easier said than done.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t wait any longer after they extracted the blood of the real dragon. He continued to go deeper into the forest. He flew for almost half-a-month, and prated very deep inside the forest. He had also killed several sub-dragons on the way, and had done all he could to extract even a drop of the real dragon¡¯s blood.


    As that man had said earlier... this ce was like the country of dragon race. Only sub-dragons were present here, but this was already enough for a lot of experts. Several experts were nning to turn one of these sub-dragons into their mounts. It would certainly add to their power and prestige if they could take a sub-dragon as their mount.


    Ye Xiwen heard a lot of news in this half-a-months¡¯ time. Some people had obtained enormous treasures, and some people had been killed by the angry dragons. Not all dragons had low wisdom. Many dragons were wise. The invasion of human experts had angered the local dragon tribes, and they had mobilized forces to ughter these experts.


    Ye Xiwen started walking more carefully after he heard these things. He concealed his breath as well as his presence using the ¡®Restraining Breath Technique¡¯. This also helped him in bing even more sensitive to the surrounding auras. He wanted to avoid the sage experts. It would be dismal if he were to be pursued by a sage level dragon. He would surely be able to run away from the fight. However, he didn¡¯t want to risk being pursued.


    "Roar!" the sound of a dragon¡¯s roar came from the front. Terrifying dragon energy swept into the sky; it was mixed with a demonic aura.


    Several experts wereing from afar. They were frantically trying to escape from a liger-type dragon that was chasing after them. It was as tall as a mountain. Its body was like a hybrid of lion and tiger. However, its head and tail appeared as those of a dragon. It possessed a substantial amount of blood of the dragon race. It was extremely tyrannical. It had already reached the peak of thete stage of semi-sage realm. It possessed 700 dao principles inside its body. It would be no different from throwing away one¡¯s life if an ordinary expert of thete of the semi-sage realm ¨C who just had 500 dao principles ¨C were toe across such a vicious beast.


    The experts who were trying to flee this monster suddenly became delighted when they saw Ye Xiwen. Various colors shed in their eyes as they simultaneously ran towards Ye Xiwen. How couldn¡¯t Ye Xiwen know their n? These guys were trying to save themselves by luring the liger-dragon towards Ye Xiwen. They would then hope for him to deal with on their behalf.


    One doesn¡¯t need to run the fastest when danger approaches. One just needs to run faster than others. This is a brutal truth.


    They would find enough time to run as long as Ye Xiwen could stop this liger-dragon for a while. These people could do anything in order to survive. In fact, they would¡¯ve even dumped the members of their own group at the time of danger. And, Ye Xiwen was an outsider...


    The leader of these experts saw Ye Xiwen standing motionlessly like a silly guy. He smirked in his heart, and flew towards Ye Xiwen. He secretly admitted his bad luck. He didn¡¯t know how many years¡¯ misfortune had erupted all of a sudden since he had ended up provoking this liger-dragon on this day. He had merelye to seek valuable treasures. He hadn¡¯t even gotten started when he ended-up attracting this liger-dragon attention. The liger-dragon obviously started to chase him thereafter.


    He just wanted this ¡®fool¡¯ to resist it long-enough to help them escape. However, these people weren¡¯t the least concerned with Ye Xiwen¡¯s life or death. Their humanity and righteousness had died-out since they had followed thew of the jungle for several hundred years.


    "Whoosh!"


    The sword energy suddenly burst out from Ye Xiwen¡¯s fingertips, and surged forward. Itsed-out, and chopped those experts to pieces.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes looked ice-cold. There wasn¡¯t a single trace of mercy in them. These people had intended to use him as a shield in order to stop this liger-dragon from chasing after them. They didn¡¯t possess any good intentions. Their cruel intentions were self-evident, and so many in number that it would be hard to count them.


    However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that the overbearing liger-dragon would stop after he¡¯d dispose-off these experts. A somewhat pondering look shed through its eyes.


    This liger-dragon was quite high-handed. It possessed high wisdom. It wasn¡¯t like those other muddleheaded beasts.


    This liger-dragon was the lord of this area. It had reached thete stage of semi-sage realm in just hundred years of cultivation. This was extraordinary. It was very close to the bloodline of the real dragon. It wasn¡¯t like those other ordinary sub-dragons which Ye Xiwen had seen so far on this. That¡¯s why its cultivation had reached such an extent in merely hundred years.


    The dragon race possessed extremely long lifespan. Even sub-dragons were no exception. Mere hundred years weren¡¯t considered long from their standards. Their lifespan was ten times more than that of human experts. This beast wasn¡¯t inferior to the heaven¡¯s pride level experts of the human race.


    Thew of the jungle was followed more strictly in the world of these demon beasts than it was in the human one. This liger-dragon hade to the top fighting all the way from the bottom in such a cruel world. And, it had obtained the position of the lord of this area. So, it possessed far more fighting experience than Ye Xiwen did.


    It had preyed on several sub-dragons of the semi-sage realm before, and had killed them to be the lord of this area. In fact, its innate talent had attracted the attention of the ancestors of this.


    It didn¡¯t pay attention to ordinary semi-sage demon beasts. It had chased and killed several beasts of thete stage of the semi-sage realm. In fact, semi-sage sub-dragons had already gone extinct in this area because of it. As a result, this area had be its territory. Many sub-dragons used to say that it would perhaps ascend to the sage realm in less than hundred years. It would truly bring all sub-dragons of this area under his control if that were to happen. And, it would be the genuine Dragon King of this territory.


    However, it felt true fear and trepidation when he came face-to-face with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had casually killed several human experts of the semi-sage realm. It was baffled, and its eyelids jumped. It felt firmly restrained inside... as if it was staring at an ominous beast.


    It didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen had made his way here by killing... god knows how many dragons. In fact, he had also killed many species rted to the dragon race before he had arrived here. These were just sub-dragons, but thanks to his mysterious space ¡ª he had somewhat faintlyprehended the ¡®ying Dragon Technique¡¯. He had started to faintly sense the weaknesses of the dragons, and couldnd fatal blows every time he fought with them.


    Ye Xiwen might not be able to perfect this ¡®ying Dragon Technique¡¯ in his entire life since it was merely in the embryonic form at the moment. However, his ¡®killing intention¡¯ wasn¡¯t concealed one bit. It was permeating everywhere around him, and had left the liger-dragon to tremble with fear.


    This abrupt surge of dread had made it feel weird. It possessed extraordinary bloodline. So, it was naturally very tyrannical. It believed that it was the top-notch fierce beast in the entire world. How could some human be crueler than it? The ordinary dragons of thete stage of the semi-sage realm used to be ughtered by it just like dogs. Yet... this human had aroused such a feeling in its heart!


    Ye Xiwen looked at this liger-dragon just when it was suppressing that inexplicable feeling of dread in its heart. It appeared like a hybrid of lion and tiger. Its shiny fur glowed like some lustrous metal. Its head and tail were densely covered with palm-sized cyan-colored scales. They were faintly emitting greenish light in the sunlight.


    Its robust body contained unfathomable power.


    Ye Xiwen could tell that it was the lord of this area. Perhaps, the blood of the real dragon was stronger in this liger-dragon. Ye Xiwen might obtain several drops of blood by ughtering it.


    The amount of blood running in its body wasn¡¯t dependent on its strength. Rather, it was rted to the purity of the blood. This liger-dragon possessed an ample amount of blood of the dragon race. It was far purer than the blood of those other sub-dragon whom Ye Xiwen had killed earlier. It could bepared with the flood dragons. In fact, its blood was even somewhat purer than the blood of that young flood dragon which Ye Xiwen had earlier encountered.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to treat it lightly. This liger-dragon was powerful-enough to be able to kill a heaven¡¯s pride level expert.


    The liger-dragon couldn¡¯t keep his patience, and became restless and irritated. It roared again and again. It opened its big mouth like a sacrificial bowl. It quickly rushed forward to kill. This liger-dragon had finally decided to attack Ye Xiwen first in order to gain the upper hand after it had waited for a long time. It could feel the divinities running in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, and was attracted to it. It could faintly feel that the sage realm wouldn¡¯t be far away from its reach if it could kill Ye Xiwen, and swallow his body. It would be able to make a breakthrough in just a few years instead of a hundred...


    The greed had leapt-up in its heart, and the liger-dragon couldn¡¯t control it any longer. Moreover, Ye Xiwen had only scared it somewhat. It wasn¡¯t a feeling of absolute danger or anything...


    Ye Xiwen saw this fierce dragon approach. The dragon¡¯s roar cut across the vast horizon. Its energy surged up, and began to roll and boil in the sky. Its energy pierced through the vast sky and spread everywhere. It was an ominous beast. One couldn¡¯t tell how many demon beasts it had swallowed in these many years. Its murderous aura condensed and scattered everywhere.


    "ng!"


    The ¡®sword intention¡¯ condensed into a long sword in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand. He brandished the sword, and it seemed as if the world had lost its color. It seemed as if the sun and the moon had lost their brightness; like the end of the world hade to pass.


    "Rumble!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm swept downward along with the long sword. It cut through the space, and into the body of that ominous beast.


    "Puchi!" Blood gushed out from the body of that fierce beast. Its lustrous scales should¡¯ve been difficult to damage, but they had been broken by Ye Xiwen¡¯s one sword attack. The blood sshed out.


    "Roar!" this liger-dragon screamed. It had finally realized that it had messed with the wrong man... that it wasn¡¯t the top-notch beast in this world. It wasn¡¯t even the second-or-third-best. There would always be a more savage and ominous beast than it...


    It felt that there was no difference between Ye Xiwen and a stubborn ominous beast... just like the dragons were considered as a bunch of savage beast by the humans. The liger-dragon screamed endlessly. It had nevere across such a ferocious man. Its body was as big as a small mountain. And, Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was as thin as a piece of paper. However, an incredible power had emerged from such a slim body, and had sent its mountain-like body flying.

 Chapter 419: Comes and Snatches the Monster!

    Chapter 419: Comes and Snatches the Monster!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Someone would always be crueler than the liger-dragon. This person in front of him was just a human. And, humans were nothing more than ant-sized existences in its eyes.


    Blood gushed out from that very deep cut, and sprinkled around.


    "Roar!"


    The liger-dragon screamed and roared loudly. It coldly stared at Ye Xiwen with its bloodshot eyes.


    Ye Xiwen should be able to extract several drops of real dragon¡¯s blood after he had killed this liger-dragon. This meant that his lifespan would increase by several decades. He couldn¡¯t help but be tempted by this.


    The liger-dragon became violent after it sustained these injuries. It suddenly charged towards Ye Xiwen as it roared, "Human, I will tear you to shreds!"


    It roared loudly. The entire atmosphere began to boil endlessly. It hade so far by killing everything that had stood in its path since it was a cub. So, its umted murderous aura was absolutely astonishing.


    Ye Xiwen also rushed forth, and shed with his sword. It seemed as if his sword would destroy the world. He appeared like the reincarnation of a Sword God with a golden armor draped over his body. This made him appear like a golden god of war. His long sword was constantly contended to win in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xiwen brandished his long sword, and roared. It seemed as if the unleashed energy would swallow the mountains and rivers. The golden rays of light covered his body, and started to appeared like a golden armor.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s long sword cut right into the liger-dragon¡¯s body, and sparks flew in all direction. It seemed if the long sword had struck against a metal. There was a burst of roars immediately-after. The scales on the body of that liger-dragon had been split open by Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword attack. Ye Xiwen had attacked countless times with his sword in that split second, and the scales on the liger-dragon¡¯s body had been broken due to this.


    The space got torn-open like piece of paper wherever Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®sword intention¡¯ went. The chaos energy leaked out from the broken space, and unceasingly opened wounds on that liger-dragon¡¯s body. This was an exceptionally terrifying scene.


    The liger-dragon became angrier as it faced such a terrifying attack. It had reached a long way by beating his opponents. Nobody had ever forced it into such a disadvantageous situation. It had bullied everyone since the beginning. However, it didn¡¯t matter whether it possessed magical powers or intrepid body in the present situation. It had been thoroughly forced into a disadvantageous position by Ye Xiwen. Its hill-sized body was a mere joke in front of Ye Xiwen.


    "Bang!" the collision urred, and the liger-dragon was went flying by the terrifying force. Ye Xiwen just stood motionless while the loud metallic sound of the collision between gold and iron reverberated.


    "Rumble!" the entire void crumbled.


    This scene was just too horrible. The divine senses of the sub-dragons ¨C which were lurking in the surroundings ¨C were retracted. These two individuals were extremely ferocious existences of their generation. It was difficult to tell who was fiercer among these two. Yet, it was clear to everyone that they might have to suffer a cmity if they dared to infuriate these two individuals at this moment.


    "This liger-dragon definitely possesses the blood of a pure real dragon. That¡¯s why its body is so formidable!" Ye Mo said.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. He was certainly very aware of the capabilities of his own body. He knew that he could effortlessly tear a god or a devil with his bare hands. Not to mention that an ordinary person would be dismembered by a mere p of his¡¯. He had been able toe this far; this was enough to prove that his body was extraordinary.


    The liger-dragon was also extraordinary. However, it wasn¡¯t a pure-blood dragon. In fact, considering its current strength... even Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have been its match if it were a pure-blood dragon. Ye Xiwen¡¯s current realm would have been insufficient in that case.


    This was his weak point. He possessed iparable fighting strength. Let alone the experts of the same realm... Even the experts of the higher realms weren¡¯t his match. He usually didn¡¯t pay attention to ordinary experts, but he could fall in a very difficult situation if he were toe across a top-tier heaven¡¯s pride level expert of a higher realm.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone in the same realm. However, his realm was alwayscking inparison to his opponent. This was his biggest worry.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes turned ice-cold. The dragon race had lived-up to their incredible reputation. This was an impure sub-dragon, but it still wasn¡¯t something an average expert could deal with.


    "Obediently hand over the real dragon¡¯s blood to me!" Ye Xiwen softly said.


    "Roar! Human, you are courting death!" The liger-dragon immediately became angry. It also coveted Ye Xiwen¡¯s divinities, but this was its personal matter. However, its pride would never allow someone to treat it as a prey. It certainly wouldn¡¯t let someone kill itself.


    The liger-dragon faced upwards and roared. It seemed as if it would grab and break the universe with its front ws. It was alone, but its overwhelming murderous aura blotted out the sky and covered the earth... like a magnificent army with thousands of men and horses.


    "Die!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. He pulled out his golden form, and rushed towards the liger-dragon to kill it. His golden divinities surged forth, and blotted out the sky and covered the earth like a gigantic sea wave. The ¡®sword intention¡¯ mixed with his divinities, and soared in the vast sky; it shattered the space in its wake.


    "Rumble!"


    The heaven and the earth trembled. The fight between these two individuals had reached its climax. Their murderous auras swept down from the heaven, and their ¡®fighting intentions¡¯ cut across the vast sky.


    Ye Xiwen had obtained the upper hand in the present situation. However, this liger-dragon was no pushover either; it could kill an ordinary expert of thete stage of the semi-sage realm in just one move and swallow them whole.


    It could¡¯ve be the overlord of this region if it hadn¡¯te across the wrong person. In fact, entering the sage realm would¡¯ve been a piece of cake for it in time.


    Ye Xiwen hadpletely suppressed this liger-dragon. And, it had fallen into a grossly disadvantageous position. However, it hadn¡¯t been easy for Ye Xiwen to kill it in a short period of time.


    "Puchi!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s long sword opened a huge wound on that liger-dragon¡¯s body, and its blood sshed out. The liger-dragon roared since its body had been nearly pierced by Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack. An ordinary iron sword wouldn¡¯t have been able to move its hair.


    However, it knew that Ye Xiwen would destroy its internal organs after his sword had prated its body. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be able to save its soul either...


    Suddenly, the ¡®demon energy¡¯ condensed around the liger-dragon¡¯s body. It instantly spat out dragon-breath. Only a purebred dragon or a dragon with its bloodline close to the dragon race could spit dragon-breath. A pure-blood dragon could instinctively spit the dragon-breath. However, a sub-dragon could only spit dragon-breath if its bloodline was very close to the dragon race. But, it must practice to an extremely profound realm in order to disy such supernatural powers.


    Several martial arts of the dragon race essentially needed one to make great efforts to move in the direction of ¡®attained purer blood¡¯. This situation was extremelymon in the universe. There was a time in the ancient era when the ancestors of various races possessed invincible strength. However, these present younger generations were striving to attain purer blood in order reach closer to their ancestors.


    The atmosphere began to burn under the enormous power of this dragon-breath.


    The dreadful divine power was overflowing from Ye Xiwen¡¯s long sword. He was much shorter than this liger-dragon. However, he had been crushing it and suppressing it like a mountain. And, the space would copse and break into small pieces wherever he went.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s long sword defeated the dragon-breath. He stood on the liger-dragon¡¯s body and shed-open a very deep wound on it. Its bones became visible through the wound. The liger-dragon¡¯s tough body was cut like a piece of y by Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword attack.


    The long sword cut-open a huge wound on its body, and blood started to gush out of it.


    The liger-dragon¡¯s hill-sized body rumbled to the ground under the influence of the power of Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hold back this time. A ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ appeared in the sky, and pounded on its body like a huge mountain.


    "Bang!" it pounded on the liger-dragon¡¯s skull, and cracked it open. The brain-matter gushed out from its broken head. It was an exceptionally dreadful scene. The liger-dragon screamed continually. No strength was left in its body. Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack had rendered it powerless.


    "ng!" Ye Xiwen stretched out his palm, and a long sword condensed in it. His expression didn¡¯t change. Finally, it was the time to give a final blow to this liger-dragon. Afterwards, he could extract the several drops of real dragon¡¯s blood that ran through its body. Ye Xiwen had be somewhat excited.


    This was thend of dragons. So, it was like a ¡®treasure¡¯ for ambitious people. Of course, he wasn¡¯t the only one who was contemting to extract the blood of real dragon.


    This ce would continue to witness incredible killing expeditions once the news about this ce would gradually spread out. This ce would inevitably witness bloodbath everywhere. However, Ye Xiwen had no rtion with all that. He would leave after he had found the things he needed. But, the killing expeditions might continue here for hundred or two hundred years... until the dragons had beenpletely wiped-off from the surface this... or perhaps until the local dragon tribes killed or scared away the invading human experts, demon beasts and the star beasts.


    Ye Xiwen was about to kill this liger-dragon when... a startling and divine rainbow suddenly fell from the sky, and impacted upon its body.


    "Bang!" that fierce liger-dragon was killed in a sh. It had been eradicated efficiently... without any wasted effort.


    A group of people arrived immediately-after; they were treading on rainbow lights.


    This was a group of formidable human experts. Each of them was a young expert of approximately 25 or 26 years old. Their auras surged up; one by one. They were the top experts of thete stage of the semi-sage realm. Every individual had condensed 600 to 700 dao principles. Thete stage of the semi-sage realm only required 500 dao principles. Theoretically speaking, one could prepare to make a breakthrough into the sage realm after they had condensed 500 dao principles. However, only a few people were in such a hurry to make a breakthrough to the sage realm. That was because the semi-sage realm could amodate up to 999 principles. So, one could trulyplete the semi-sage realm only after they had condensed 999 principles. They could thereafter breakthrough to the sage realm, and reach the peak of the initial stage of the sage realm. In other words, one wouldn¡¯t be considered at the bottom of the sage realm after the breakthrough unless they had condensed 999 principles. Therefore, every ambitious expert chose to make an attempt to have a breakthrough after they had condensed 999 principles.


    Moreover, these people seemed to have practiced for up to 100 or 200 years. So, they would be considered as elites among elites since they had practiced to such an extent.

 Chapter 420: Defeats Completely!

    Chapter 420: Defeats Completely!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    These people might be the top elites. They were surely a bit older among the other disciples of this session. However, they were absolute elites. In fact, they weren¡¯t much inferior to the heaven¡¯s pride level experts. And, they could even force a heaven¡¯s pride level expert to retreat if they were to join hands.


    Every force like the True Martial University considered the time of more than a hundred years to calcte the capability of an expert. In fact,parisons were often drawn between the older disciples of adjacent sessions. That was because the difference between the older disciples of different sessions wasn¡¯t too big. This disparity was indeed quite evident in the beginning. But, it gets difficult to make breakthroughs after the passage of several decades. In fact, sometimes it takes more than ten years or even several decades. Hence, the gap between the older disciples bes rather nonexistent at that point of time.


    This group of seven people was headed by a young man. He was approximately 27 or 28 years old in appearance. He looked handsome and extraordinary. He had the vigor of a dragon, and the ferocity of a tiger. His overconfidence was reflecting from his bodynguage.


    "This liger-dragon belongs to us. You should hurry and leave. We don¡¯t wish to make things difficult for you!" a woman stepped forward from this man¡¯s back, and spoke in an indifferent manner. She didn¡¯t even look at Ye Xiwen as she said that. Ye Xiwen was just an ordinary expert of the initial stage of semi-sage realm in her opinion(1). So, he didn¡¯t hold the authority to talk to them on equal terms.


    Ye Xiwen felt a little baffled. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. What was this? They were trying to steal his prey. However, their facial expressions showed as if they were doing charity.


    A fierce light shed through Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. His countenance turned cold as he looked at the man in front of him. And, the corners of his mouth curled up to reveal a smile of mockery.


    There were 4 men and 3 women among those seven people. Each of these individuals was an outstanding expert. Their imposing auras were quite oppressive. And, their imposing auras simultaneously acted upon him to overwhelm him once they realized that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t leaving. The air around his body distorted thereafter.


    "Why are you gawking like a fool? We are in a good mood today. But, don¡¯t me us for our impolite behavior if you don¡¯t leave!" That woman reminded Ye Xiwen quite gently.


    "Get lost quickly!" another man shouted rudely. He was attentively looking at the corpse of that liger-dragon since they would soon get to extract the drops of the real dragon¡¯s blood. It was nothing less than a heavy treasure for them. A person could cultivate only to a certain extent of time. These people were outstanding experts. However, they were also trapped in the limitation of time. So, they would also have to embrace death on the road of cultivation at some point.


    "I am the one who killed this liger-dragon. So, it should obviously be mine!" Ye Xiwen solemnly said. The ¡®killing intention¡¯ was already boiling in his heart. They wanted the real dragon¡¯s blood... but so did Ye Xiwen. There was no problem if they had killed it. However, Ye Xiwen had killed it with his own efforts. Moreover, they had arrivedte, and still wanted to snatch away the corpse. He couldn¡¯t possibly allow such a thing to happen.


    "We have pursued this liger-dragon for three days. We were about to kill it when you came out and stole our prey. Do you still need a reason?" a man frowned as he coldly said. His ice-cold vision pierced through Ye Xiwen.


    "Good, good, good. You are so shameless. I haven¡¯t seen a shameless person like you in a while!" Ye Xiwen burst intoughter. His ¡®killing intention¡¯ was still seething. They had pursued this liger-dragon for three days. What a joke! This liger-dragon had been present inside itsir. What was the need to pursue it? They were obviously making things up thoughtlessly.


    "ording to the division of territories which was agreed upon ¡ª this area falls under our jurisdiction. You will fall prey to our crueler methods if you refuse to leave!" the leader of the group spoke-up. He wasn¡¯t being aggressive. He was clearly ignoring Ye Xiwen since he had said this without even looking Ye Xiwen in the eye.


    "Division? What division? I don¡¯t know when that happened!" Ye Xiwen frowned and said.


    Ye Xiwen pondered secretly. It¡¯s possible that this might have happened. No wonder he had seen other experts flying towards different regions in the past. They hadn¡¯t merely gathered at one ce and gone their own ways... It might be possible that thisnd had been partitioned at the time when they had firstnded on this enormous. However, he was unaware of it since he hadn¡¯t arrived at that time. He had arrivedter.


    However, he had nothing to do with this. He hadn¡¯t participated in the partition. So, it was basically just a trifling matter for him.


    This partition was nothing more than a joke in the eyes of a genuinely strong powerhouse. There would be no problems as long as there were no treasures involved. However, everyone would indulge in a fight if some treasure were to emerge. The so-called ¡®partition ofnd¡¯ would then be reduced to a big joke.


    "There¡¯s no point in talking nonsense with him. Just kill him, and end this farce!" an impatient expert at the back couldn¡¯t tolerate anymore and shouted, "He should have a lot of good stuff on him. Let¡¯s seize them together!"


    "Sun rises from the east!" an expert shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, that expertunched an attack. His palm congealed into a fist, and rumbled towards Ye Xiwen. A heat wave struck against everyone¡¯s face. The red-colored divine beam condensed into a huge dazzling sun as it swept down towards Ye Xiwen.


    This expert had practiced a technique known as ¡®Red Sun Tyrant Fist¡¯ technique. It was extremely overbearing. An average person simply couldn¡¯t resist such an attack. He seemed like an unparalleled and unstoppable tyrant.


    The way of the tyrant was something that could force the entire world into submission, and could crush any form of resistance. However, the basic requirement for this entailed that one must have enough strength. A person could be overbearing and invincible once they possessed enough strength. However, such a person was bound to suffer a loss when they woulde across someone stronger than them.


    And, this guy had unfortunatelye across the equally tyrannical Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had also attacked. He had used the move ¡®Divine Dragon Flings its Tail¡¯ this time. Ye Xiwen¡¯s arm transformed into a bulky dragon, and this dragon started to swing its tail. An endless sea of divinities swept down and began to boil. The faint sounds of winds and thunders erupted as the sea of divinities surged forth.


    "Crash-Bang!" The space had been torn-open from the middle; almost as if it were a painting. And then, the broken pieces of space rolled down like a mountain avnche.


    "Rumble!" The big and round sun looked extremely brilliant as it descended from the sky. However, it was easily destroyed and dispersed by the mountain-like dragon¡¯s tail since it was made up of endless divinities. That big sun was the creative concept of the ¡®Red Sun Tyrant Fist¡¯ that this expert had practiced. However, it was no match for Ye Xiwen¡¯s dragon¡¯s tail attack, and got annihted with ease.


    A creative concept is the embodiment of an expert¡¯s knowledge of the heavenlyws and the martial arts. And, his creative concept had been destroyed just now. This had made him so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. He restrained himself from puking blood, and came close to fainting from that.


    However, the dragon¡¯s tail attack didn¡¯t stop there. The heaven-shaking might of this attack pressed down. The heaven and the earth began to tremble, and shattered into small pieces.


    That expert¡¯s entire arm was swept away by Ye Xiwen¡¯s dragon¡¯s tail. His arm got turned into a mass of blood fog.


    "Ah!" that expert screamed as his body was sent flying upside-down. His body wasn¡¯t transformed into a mass of blood fog like his arm. However, the bones in his entire body had been shattered by the impact.


    "Everyone, we mustn¡¯t let him off!" the leader shouted loudly as he witnessed this. He had finally realized that this man of the initial stage of semi-sage realm wasn¡¯t an ordinary person since he hadn¡¯t shown any weakness while facing them. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t copsed at the first blow. In fact, he might have killed them by now if they were alone instead of being in a group. He was possibly a heaven¡¯s pride level expert of this generation.


    He faintly recalled a person named ¡®Ye Xiwen¡¯ who hade into the limelight half a year ago. It was rumored that he was merely at half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm when he had routed Pang Yang Bo¡¯s offensive. However, Pang Yang Bo was a heaven¡¯s pride level expert of this generation. He was an invincible expert in his realm. However, he had nearly been beaten to death by Ye Xiwen even though he was at a much lower realm at that time. Ye Xiwen genuinely possessed tyrannical strength. It was simply hard to imagine.


    He sucked a lump of cold air as he thought of this. However, he still didn¡¯t hesitate. He didn¡¯t change his mind because they had already ended-up provoking Ye Xiwen by attempting to steal his loot. They hadn¡¯t only offended Ye Xiwen, but had also tried to suppress him. Moreover, they had tried to attack him after that. This had incited Ye Xiwen¡¯s retaliation. Thereafter, one of his teammates had his arm reduced to blood fog, while the bones of his body had been shattered. So, he couldn¡¯t back down since that would shatter the confidence of his team¡¯s members.


    He didn¡¯t have much to think in this situation. He had only one option, and that was to kill Ye Xiwen.


    He took the initiative, andunched an attack on Ye Xiwen. He brandished his long de. His temperament had changed entirely. He didn¡¯t look dull anymore. A strange evil aura swept out of his body on the contrary.


    The long de swept down, and the oue was world-shaking. An endless amount of evil energy condensed and soared up. It blotted out the sky and covered the earth as it swept down towards Ye Xiwen to engulf him.


    He had practiced a power technique of the evil ways called ¡®Evil Heart de¡¯. The de technique was termed as ¡®Evil Heart¡¯ since it could turn a person evil. Its speed was extremely quick. It had unleashed dozens of des in a sh. These des chopped down the entire space between the heaven and earth.


    He didn¡¯t have much confidence after he had ¡®kind of guessed¡¯ Ye Xiwen¡¯s identity. However, he had attacked with all his strength. He would have died quite miserably if he hadn¡¯t done so.


    Those experts behind him didn¡¯t know what had happened to their leader. They didn¡¯t understand why a powerful man like him was giving so much importance to this boy. It definitely didn¡¯t seem from this attack that their leader had held back. However, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything, and promptly rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    It was an incredible spectacle in which the heaven and earth was left to tremble. The entire space in front of Ye Xiwen hadpletely shattered. Hardly a bit of it was left intact.


    Endless divine beams and murderous auras swept down from the sky. Ye Xiwen finallyunched an attack this time. However, he merely resorted to a mediocre palm attack. It didn¡¯t create any gorgeous scene since it was just an average palm attack. Yet, those iing divine beams pounded upon his palms, and got blocked. They couldn¡¯t advance even a step further.


    "Haa!" Ye Xiwen shouted in a low voice. His big hand suddenly went up. It transformed into a big golden hand, and illuminated the surroundings with its golden brilliance. It seemed as if the god himself had stretched out his heavenly hand upon the mortal world. Those divine beams didn¡¯t stand a chance, and got caught in an instant. Then, the divine beams got crushed without posing any hindrance whatsoever.


    Everyone suddenly got terrified. Those people finally understood why their leader had suddenly taken this boy so seriously. This attack had been an exceptional killer move. They felt as if Ye Xiwen was a peerless god killer ¡ª a very frightening god killer.


    They wouldn¡¯t have be so agitated if Ye Xiwen had defeated them one at a time. They did believe themselves to be invincible. However, they didn¡¯t dare to call themselves ¡®invincible¡¯. Many stronger people lived in the same generation. Yet, Ye Xiwen had assumed an incredibly powerful stance this time, and had instantly defeated their joint offensive. Such strength was simply beyond their very imaginations. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t even a sage expert. He was merely an expert of the initial stage of semi-sage realm; nothing more.


    1. Just to rify any possible doubts, Ye Xiwen has made a breakthrough into the Semi-Sage realm. The author has never specifically mentioned his new level in the previous chapters. He has condensed 800 principles, and that is enough to put him amongst the top te stage semi-sage experts¡¯. However, the truth is that his current level is ¡®initial stage of semi-sage realm¡¯.


    That¡¯s why these older experts were underestimating him. He appears as a semi-sage expert of initial stage to the others, but he actually has the strength of the te stage of semi-sage realm¡¯.

 Chapter 421: Hits the Jackpot

    Chapter 421: Hits the Jackpot


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    This was like facing someone whose achievement would always be higher than yours. You would never be able to surpass them no matter what. And, this kind of desperation hits one the hardest.


    "Let¡¯s join together and take him down!" an expert shouted loudly. This was the so-called ¡®chasing a wild goose all day long, and then getting one¡¯s eyes pecked at the very end¡¯. Their teamwork was excellent. This wasn¡¯t their first or second time attempting to steal someone else¡¯s prey. In fact, this team of seven people had no rival as long as they were working together... unless they were dealing with a sage expert.


    They were dependent on their numerical strength, and the fact that each of these individuals was an expert. And, they had never been forced into a disadvantageous position. They had never suffered a loss either. However, they hade across a freak like Ye Xiwen this time.


    The more they fought with Ye Xiwen... the more afraid they became. It didn¡¯t make a big difference to him whether there were more people or less; unless his opponents were at the same level as him.


    However, an ordinary heaven¡¯s pride level expert would¡¯ve met with a painful consequence if they were in his ce.


    These experts shortly realized that they were no match for Ye Xiwen. So, they forged ahead, andunched their final attacks with full strength.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. A ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ was formed. It then crashed down from above. Those attacks got crushed. They couldn¡¯t even reach near Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. These experts were soon killed by Ye Xiwen. He plundered their stuff from their bodies thereafter.


    Ye Xiwen took a look at these items. He had obtained several items. There were more than three-hundred-thousand ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ in total. This much stock could be used for practicing up to hundred years, and even then it wouldn¡¯t get depleted in its entirety.


    These items could easily solve Ye Xiwen¡¯s desperate energy needs. He had left the inner core of that white dwarf with Hua Menghan since she¡¯d require great amount of energy in order to make a breakthrough.


    Ye Xiwen went inside the liger-dragon¡¯sir after he had collected its corpse. Dragons were fond of collecting precious treasures. This liger-dragon was a sub-dragon. However, it was no exception to this affliction. Every dragon that possessed the wisdom of the dragon race had this habit of collecting treasures.


    Ye Xiwen trod on the rainbow light, andnded inside the liger-dragon¡¯sir. The sub-dragons present in the surroundings wouldn¡¯t dare to wander around this ce. They had first been scared away by the battle between Ye Xiwen and that liger-dragon... and then, by the battle between Ye Xiwen and those seven experts. So, they wouldn¡¯t dare toe near this ce.


    Ye Xiwen was first nning to undergo closed-door training in this liger-dragon¡¯sir. He would also extract the drops of the real dragon¡¯s blood from its body.


    Fighting for so long with those enemies hadn¡¯t gone in vain.


    The liger-dragon¡¯sir was inside a cave, and this cave was hidden among the weeds. So, it wasn¡¯t visible from outside. Moreover, the liger-dragon had always been very careful while he¡¯d enter and exit their, and had ensured not to destroy these weeds.


    These were merely weeds, but they were still contaminated by dragon¡¯s blood and aura. Therefore, they were no ordinary weeds.


    Ye Xiwen saw a vast rice-field outside the cave. Yes, that¡¯s right - a vast lush green rice field. It looked extremely beautiful as the long wheat stalks fluttered in the winds.


    Ye Xiwen was in shock when he saw this scene. Could it be that this liger-dragon was a vegetarian?


    However, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary rice field. These ears of the wheat appeared blood red ¨C with a tint of greenish-blue color. Ye Xiwen gasped. Strong spirit energy was floating in the surroundings. He felt a strangefort throughout his body... as if all the arteries and veins in his body had suddenly opened up.


    Ye Xiwen immediately realized that these ears of wheat weren¡¯t ordinary ones. In fact, this wasn¡¯t ordinary rice.


    "It¡¯s Asura Blood Rice!" Ye Mo uttered in astonishment. "Ye Xiwen, you¡¯ve hit the jackpot! You¡¯ve found Asura Blood Rice!"


    "Asura Blood Rice? What is that?" Ye Xiwen asked.


    "It¡¯s a much cherished variety of rice. In fact, it¡¯s extremely rare in the Devil World too. Only a few top aristocrats of the devil race get to eat it as food!" Ye Mo replied. "It¡¯s not surprising that those guys dared to run their hands on the moustache of this liger-dragon. They had done this for the sake of this treasure. Even dying for this item wouldn¡¯t be unfair!"


    Ye Xiwen heard Ye Mo¡¯s exnation, and finally understood what Asura Blood Rice was. Rice was the mostmon of food items for the human race. Basically, a vast majority of people were depended on it for their survival. However, the martial arts experts were an exception. They didn¡¯t need to eat food for survival. They transformed the food into the spirit energy for the sustenance of their life. In fact, there would be no problem even if they didn¡¯t eat anything for hundreds of years as long as they possessed ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯ or ¡®Spirit Stones¡¯. Moreover, one couldn¡¯t imagine the amount of food they would have to eat in order to satisfy their energy needs.


    Theirs a so-called saying ¡ª ¡®immortals eat energy as food¡¯. This was indeed the case. However, this was just one of the many reason. The most important reason was that these experts used to temper their bodies. So, they were mostly afraid of their bodies getting infected by the foods which contained Houtian energy.


    The experts could be Xiantian from Houtian after they had established the bridge to connect with the world. Then, they could use the Xiantian energy to wash their bodies clean. Henceforth, they would be brighter and wiser, and would no longer remain ignorant. Therefore, a majority of experts didn¡¯t regard food as something ¡®important¡¯. In fact, some people ignored food altogether.


    They couldn¡¯t eat ordinary food. However, this didn¡¯t mean that they couldn¡¯t eat some spirit fruits. These rare heavenly materials weren¡¯t only pure and uncontaminated... they could promote one¡¯s cultivation as well.


    Those genuine experts often arranged the spiritual materials on the table rather than ordinary food. The impurities decreased with an increase in the grade of the item. And, the benefits to their cultivation would also increase significantly.


    Rice also had different varieties apart from the ordinary ones. Many experts used to cultivate special rice for the members of their family. The children of many aristocratic families, or the disciples of big forces, grew up eating such rare varieties of rice since childhood. Such pure diet was capable of washing their bodies entirely. It would improve their physique as well. They would be far more ferocious than their peers as a result.


    However, the cultivation of such varieties of rice wasn¡¯t easy. The True Martial University also used to cultivate different variety of rice many years ago. However, they lost the area for the rice¡¯s cultivation with the passage of time. In fact, even the methods of cultivation had gone extinct. Not many people could consume these items of luxury even in a massive ce like the devil world. The Asura Blood Rice was the most famous variety of rice. Only a few top aristocrats of the devil race had the resources to consume it.


    It was said that this Asura Blood Rice was originally cultivated by the outstanding Asura Devil Lord. In fact, it was initially circted only among the peak Asura lords of the Asura race. However, it slowly began to spread among other aristocratic ns of the devil race with the passage of time. However, it was very surprising to see it grow on this.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether its cultivation method had been developed by the Asura Devil Lord. It was bound to have a great origin if it had any connection with the devil lord.


    Ye Mo¡¯s previous master was also a Devil King. In fact, he was the lord of the entire Devil World. Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t seen the Devil King. However, he had seen the Demon Emperor. He looked exceptionally outstanding, and it had seemed as if he was the lord of the entire world. Ye Xiwen had only seen a wisp of his soul. However, his profound image had engraved itself inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind since the time he had seen him.


    He looked like a ¡®real¡¯ man ¨C like a man of character.


    The Devil King and the Demon Emperor were characters of the same level. If the Demon Emperor was so outstanding... then how could the Devil King be any different?


    "The biggest advantage of this Asura Blood Rice is that it can refine one¡¯s body and toughen it. The body can be tyrannical to an unfathomable extent if refined with the nourishment obtained from this Asura Blood Rice for many years. The results will be even more incredible if an Asura consumes this Asura Blood Rice!" Ye Mo exined. "This is a big fortune for you. Your ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ is already very tyrannical. And, it will be invincible in the future if you consume this Asura Blood Rice for many years!"


    "That liger-dragon must have built itsir here because of this reason only!" Ye Mo said.


    "But, the quantity of Asura Blood Rice isn¡¯t enough!" Ye Xiwen spoke as he looked in the direction of the Asura Blood Rice. This Asura Blood Rice was indeed present here in abundance. In fact, it was spread over dozens of acres. So, it was sufficient for an ordinary person. However, Ye Xiwen could consume that much of rice in one go. This variety of rice was surely outstanding. However, it required many years of consumption to show the results.


    "That¡¯s enough to let us nurture the seeds. We can nt it inside the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯. Give it some time, and then you can have as much as you want!" Ye Moughed out loud and continued, "I don¡¯t even remember the sheer number and variety of the nts and spirit fruits my master had nted inside the Heavenly Source Mirror back then. He had even nted various kinds of rice... many of which are already extinct!"


    The Devil World had gone out on an expedition to conquer the Ten Thousand Worlds in the past. And, everything that was looted along the way had been ced inside the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ by the Devil King.


    "I know the cultivation methods for various extinct or endangered species of vegetables and fruits!" Ye Mo triumphantly said, "In those days, my master had cultivated great amounts of different varieties of rice to enrich his body!"


    Ye Xiwen was secretly bbergasted after he had heard this. The Devil Lord was really high-handed. One must know that it was quite difficult to find the methods to cultivate so many different varieties of rice. Moreover, it required huge amounts of natural resources for cultivation process. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t consume such precious foods. Only a few top lords in the Devil World could consume it. However, the Devil Lord had cultivated rare variety of rice to enrich his body. One could clearly see the huge disparity.


    "However, the Asura Blood Rice can¡¯t be cultivated without a great amount of spirit energy. The Asura Blood Rice is growing here... this indicates that the spiritual arteries must be running under this ce. So, we will need to dig out the spiritual arteries from this ce. And then, we will put it inside the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯!" Ye Mo said as heughed. "However, it will be better if you can grab as many spiritual arteries as possible in order to get unlimited supply of energy for Asura Blood Rice in the future. In fact, it will be better if you obtain dragon arteries!"


    Ye Xiwen forced a smile. He evencked ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ most of the times... forget about the spiritual arteries. How could it be easy to get one¡¯s hands on the spiritual arteries?

 Chapter 422: Consecutive Fortuitous Encounters!

    Chapter 422: Consecutive Fortuitous Encounters!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    No one would dare to grab them if these spiritual arteries didn¡¯t have enough strength. That was because these spiritual arteries were often deeply ingrained in the earth, and slight carelessness might invoke the earth¡¯s rebound. However, one could still try to cut-off a small portion of it.


    Ye Xiwen soon discovered that he couldn¡¯t move the grounded spiritual arteries. It was as if these spiritual arteries had been locked-up by someone. Moreover, these weren¡¯t merely spiritual arteries, but dragon arteries that had been locked underground.


    Ye Xiwen performed soul search by sweeping down his divine sense to explore the underground. He saw that a thick and sturdy dragon¡¯s vein was locked inside the ground by a matrix formation. So, it was very difficult to move it.


    Ye Xiwen was in a state of shock. A dragon¡¯s vein was more like the source of the spiritual arteries. Even a force such as the Yi Yuan School didn¡¯t possess dragon vein. In fact, a force wouldn¡¯t even be able to restrict a dragon¡¯s vein if they were to somehow obtain it. What could one possibly speak of capturing one and keeping it locked-up underground...


    The dragon¡¯s vein didn¡¯t possess spiritual wisdom. It didn¡¯t have the capability to think andprehend either. However, it possessed spiritual intelligence and instincts... the likes of which an average person simply couldn¡¯t match.


    "Ye Xiwen, this ce seems to be extraordinary. There must be a big problem here!" Ye Mo cautioned. Dragon¡¯s vein was definitely an incredible thing. It could make a super big school flourish. Everything would flourish in the vicinity of its cement. The vegetation would be lush. The spirit fruits would start to grow. Moreover, the demon beasts in the vicinity would be intelligent and extraordinary. Even the human beings born in a ce like that would possess outstanding innate talent. These were some of the advantages of the dragon¡¯s vein. However, this dragon¡¯s vein had been locked up. And, only a little of its spirit energy was leaking out to nourish the Asura Blood Rice. So, where did the remaining energy go? It was hard to say which almighty had senselessly used the dragon¡¯s vein to support such a small amount of Asura Blood Rice...


    "No one would trap the dragon¡¯s vein under such a mediocre ce if not for the Asura Blood Rice." Ye Mo sighed with emotion and said.


    Ye Xiwen sighed with emotion as well. A dragon¡¯s vein had died in the past, and it had left behind the dragon¡¯s essence and a club for people to fight over. However, this dragon¡¯s vein was locked underground. Ye Xiwen was spell-bounded as he explored this ce with his divine sense. He walked in the direction of the point that was leaking out the spirit energy from the dragon¡¯s vein. And, he was surprised to find that it had led to that liger-dragon¡¯sir. He walked along their, and arrived at an extremely strange and precipitous cave. And, he found that the spirit energy had be thicker in the depths of the cave. It looked average and normal from outside. But, it was like an abode of immortals on the inside. It wasn¡¯t surprising that the liger-dragon was so protective of this ce. That¡¯s why it didn¡¯t leave this ce. In fact, it hadn¡¯t even dared to damage the weeds present at the entrance of their. Perhaps, it was afraid of this ce being discovered by other entities.


    "Bang!" it wasn¡¯t clear how far Ye Xiwen had walked when he knocked against a transparent strong barrier.


    "Buried Earth Sword!" a ¡®sword intention¡¯ suddenly bubbled out of Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand. It swept out towards the barrier to break it.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®sword intention¡¯ struck the barrier, but couldn¡¯t break it. This barrier was very hard... far beyond his imagination.


    It was very difficult to break this barrier. So, what kind of stuff would be present behind it? There could possibly be some extraordinary stuff, and it may have been left behind by that ¡®almighty¡¯ who had locked-up the dragon¡¯s vein.


    Ye Xiwen became excited with anticipation. The dragon¡¯s vein didn¡¯t possess the spiritual wisdom. However, it possessed instincts. So, it could easily rip-apart a great-sage realm expert if the same was caught off-guard. Moreover, some treasure had been left behind this barrier by a powerful person; a person so powerful that he hadn¡¯t only grabbed this dragon¡¯s vein, but had also managed to lock-it-up. How could this treasure be lowly?


    It might be possible that this almighty person had left behind this cave-mansion.


    "What should we do about this barrier? Ah, I struck it with the entirety of my strength, but it still didn¡¯t break!" Ye Xiwen said. The entire cave was dark. However, he could see anything as long as there was any trace of light. Therefore, he brightened the cave to his eyes with the help of his Martial Power.


    Ye Xiwen saw the barrier before him. It looked like a purple-colored wall.


    "There¡¯s still a way. I know a mnemonic chant. I will pass it to you. And then, you will be able to break this barrier!" Ye Mo said. "Moreover, this barrier has already sustained some cracks. So, it won¡¯t be difficult to break it open as long as we have the appropriate method!"


    Ye Xiwen was surprised to see that the entire barrier was densely covered with marks and lines. They must¡¯ve appeared on its surface after being attacked countless times. Ye Xiwen assumed that this must¡¯ve been done by that liger-dragon. He spected that the liger-dragon didn¡¯t know countless secrets that a freak like Ye Mo did. However, it must¡¯ve guessed that there could possibly be some precious treasures on the other side of the barrier. So, it may have tried different methods to break the barrier. That¡¯s why this solid barrier was densely covered with marks. Moreover, it was clear that it had tried for more than 1 or 2 days. In fact, it must¡¯ve tried to break this barrier for more than ten or even twenty years.


    Ye Xiwen had initially anticipated that this liger-dragon had settled at this ce for that Asura Blood Rice. However, now it seemed more probable that it had done so because of this cave.


    Ye Mo spoke up, and read out a secret technique. Ye Xiwen memorized it, and began to deduce it inside his mysterious space. Ye Xiwen perfected this secret technique, and became exceptionally proficient at it after he had burned hundreds of ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯.


    In fact, this kind of ¡®Barrier Opening Technique¡¯ wasn¡¯t rare. It could be found everywhere. And, everyone could learn this skill. After all, who would dare to say that they wouldn¡¯te across such fortuitous encounters in their lifetime? So, people would often learn an appropriate ¡®barrier opening technique¡¯ at the time they learned to make matrix formations. However, there were subtle differences between the techniques taught by different ns.


    The barrier looked ordinary from the outset. However, it was mostly reflecting the death of this ce¡¯s background. Ordinary ¡®random cultivators¡¯ could also hit the jackpot and obtain an exceptionally good power technique. However, theirs wouldn¡¯t be as detailed as the barrier present here. A higher number of details in the barrier reflected that it protected a ce with a deeper background.


    The True Martial University also had its own version of the secret-hand techniques to solve matrix formations. Ye Xiwen had naturally learnt it. He had learnt one in Yi Yuan School as well. The Yi Yuan School¡¯s technique was obviously far inferior to the True Martial University¡¯s. Moreover, he was a core disciple. So, he had received high-level attention as a heaven¡¯s pride level expert. The secret-hand technique that he had learnt wasn¡¯t an ordinary technique. In fact, it was far superior to the one the other disciples of the True Martial University had learnt.


    However, the technique that Ye Mo had just taught him was far superior and sophisticated to the True Martial University¡¯s.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen sat cross-legged in front of the barrier. And, he was determined to break it.


    Time passed gradually. And, a total of 10 days passed in an instant.


    "Bang!" a big explosion urred. And, endless energy waves swept out. Ye Xiwen¡¯s clothes started to blow, and make ¡®fluttering¡¯ sounds.


    Ye Xiwen was troubled for 10 days, but he had finally made the barrier to disappear. He opened his eyes, and suddenly jumped with joy. Fortunately, Ye Mo had taught him the secret-hand technique. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to break it even if he had tried for an indefinite amount of time.


    It wasn¡¯t the treasure house that Ye Xiwen had initially imagined it to be. Rather, it was a cave mansion. It had a stone chair, and a stone bed. In fact, it appeared like a small bedroom.


    There were traces of someone¡¯s presence inside this abode. Ye Xiwen made a spection. It was probably a restricted practice area of some great powerhouse.


    "These stones are obviously more than a hundred-thousand years old. In fact, this ce belongs to a timeline that came to happen long before that wind dragon upied this. I suppose that this isn¡¯t their of the wind dragon... It may be an abode of some almighty being. And, this is the restricted ce where he must¡¯ve undergone closed-door training. In short... it is quite marvelous!" Ye Mo heaved a sigh and spoke.


    Ye Xiwen got secretly speechless. This entire situation would be even moreplicated if this was genuinely an abode of some almighty. In fact, this would perhaps draw a higher number of experts. And, it would particrly draw the human experts.


    Ye Xiwen thought about the tangled andplicated scene when those forces would arrive here like storms. This gave him a slight headache.


    "What¡¯s this?" Ye Xiwen saw a dark-colored and oval shaped seed that was kept on the table. This seed was covered in a mysterious light, andy quietly on the table.


    Ye Xiwen felt somewhat strange. He swept-out his divine sense inside the cave mansion. He couldn¡¯t find any other things. It might¡¯ve been a restricted abode. But, it was probably just a ce to perform training. The owner must¡¯ve sealed it off before they had left.


    However, the seed on top of the table had caught his attention.


    This seed was protected inside ayer of mysterious light, but Ye Xiwen could tell that it still had vitality. He was extremely amazed by this. One must know that this abode had been abandoned a very-very long time ago. And, even if this seed had been here since the time that wind dragon had upied this... then... it would effectively mean that it had been here for more than ten-thousand years. What kind of a seed could survive for such a long time?


    "This is an extraordinary seed. However, I have no clue what it is!" Ye Mo came out from the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯. He carefully examined it for some time. However, he couldn¡¯t determine the origin of this seed.


    However, he was certain that it was an extraordinary seed. He picked-up the seed, and examined it for a long time. But, he still didn¡¯t have a clue of what it really was. He had already been promoted to a sage tool. So, he could condense himself as a ¡®solid entity¡¯ instead of the ¡®phantom¡¯ form he had earlier been in. This was a huge progress. However, this was just the beginning. He would be able to practice in the future by being able to treat the ¡®Heaven Source Mirror¡¯ as his main body. And, his practice speed would obviously be extremely quick. He would advance by leaps and bounds without any problems.


    He would be a dreaded expert as long as he could mobilize the power of the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯. In fact, the prospect of bing a ¡®spirit cultivator¡¯ wasn¡¯t a problem for him. He often used to think of this possibility in the past. However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that he wouldnd in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands at that time. And, now he couldn¡¯t run away after having fallen into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. However, he and Ye Xiwen hade to get along very well over these many years. And, his initial sad mood had also disappeared gradually...


    "However, you can still cultivate it since its vitality is persevered inside the mysterious light. Give this and the Asura Blood Rice to me. I will cultivate them. I can¡¯t determine the origin of this seed at the moment. However, I should be able to determine it once it sprouts!" Ye Mo spoke quite confidently.


    "Ok!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "But, we can¡¯t even move this underground dragon¡¯s vein. So, how will we cultivate the Asura Blood Rice?"


    Ye Xiwen felt jealous by looking at the Asura Blood Rice. These things didn¡¯t show instant results. But, its effects would be immense if consumed over the years. So, he wasn¡¯t willing to give-up on it so easily.


    "Nothing can be done now. We can only use the ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ for now. The cultivation of this rice will someday expand once we obtain 1 or 2 spiritual arteries!"

 Chapter 423: Enlightened Mind Ancient Tree

    Chapter 423: Enlightened Mind Ancient Tree


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The human experts, demon beasts, and the star beast experts had arrived on this huge. And, they had set-off a scene of bloodbath in all directions.


    Countless news spread out that numerous experts had arrived, and were roaming about the.


    Countless experts would wage war in every three or five days. A reckless expert had stolen the sub-dragon king¡¯s egg a few days ago. He had then fled. The sub-dragon king had recently given birth to this dragon-egg. So, this theft caused a huge sensation. And, the dragon king led its grandiose army of sub-dragons, and killed that human expert... as well as the experts of the other forces. This gave rise toplete chaos.


    The dragon-egg was eventually taken back. However, this was only the prologue; nothing more.


    Bloodbath could be seen everywhere along with the arrival of more and more experts on this huge. And, the discovery of that ancient almighty¡¯s pce had further triggered countless more spections.


    "It is said that this pce has existed since countless years. In fact, it was here even before that wind dragon upied this and built itsir!"


    So, there was now news about the pce of the almighty in addition to the wind dragon¡¯sir. Therefore, more and more people were unable to sit idle, and they arrived one after another to reap the benefits.


    It appeared as if someone was deliberately instigating such rumors. And, battles broke out everywhere... and at all times.


    The initial bloodbath gradually transformed into utter chaos. And, everyone was left to feel insecure in this situation.


    One years¡¯ time quietly passed-by amidst this ughter. Some people died, while many disyed their talents in this one years¡¯ time. The reputations of several experts of the younger generation had also risen in this series of battles. Pang Yang Bo ¨C whom Ye Xiwen had tidied up quite miserably ¡ª was one among such experts.


    It was reported that someone had seen him ughter a star beast that had already entered thete stage of the semi sage realm countless years ago. Moreover, that star beast had condensed 999 dao principles. So, his reputation hade to spread throughout the huge after that incident.


    Countless people praised him. They thought that the top position in the younger generation would definitely belong to him if he continued to practice. He had suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of Ye Xiwen one year ago. However, people interpreted it saying that his age wasn¡¯t enough at the time. They said that Ye Xiwen had taken an unfair advantage of his young age, and had bullied the weak child. Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be his match if they were of the same age. He would¡¯ve killed Ye Xiwen with the flick of one finger.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help butugh at this. Other people had always taken an unfair advantage of his young age to bully him in the past. However, the situation had changedpletely in this instance since he was being med for taking the unfair advantage to bully someone younger. But, he genuinely found it amusing.


    Pang Yang Bo¡¯s cultivation speed was abnormally quick. Looking from the ¡®talent¡¯ point of view ¡ª people could see that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t above him. However, age couldn¡¯t decide anything. The future journey was quite long. Why would everyone continue to practice if everything could be decided at an early age?


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t stepped out of the closed-door training for most of thest one years¡¯ time. He hadprehended for some time. And then, he had gone out and killed some sub-dragons. In fact, he had collected 10 drops of the real dragon¡¯s blood so far. He had collected enough to help increase his lifespan by a hundred years.


    Several group of experts had arrived here because of the Asura Blood Rice, but they had been killed by Ye Xiwen. He hadn¡¯t seized the Asura Blood Rice in its entirety. He had left half of it to grow outside. And, some people had arrived here to spy on it. However, many people had gradually understood that an outstanding expert was present here. Therefore, the ordinary experts didn¡¯t dare toe near this ce.


    Ye Xiwen hadprehended, deduced, and perfected his ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ in thest more-than-a years¡¯ time. The ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ was his base. Therefore, he must improve it to a significant level. Moreover, the small universe had operated unceasingly inside his body.


    The situation was getting more and more chaotic. But, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t wish to get involved in this mess. The martial artspetition between the four forces was close at hand. So, he must try hard for thispetition. He woulde again on this huge sooner orter to obtain more treasures. Moreover, that dragon¡¯s vein ¨C which had been locked up inside the ground ¡ª was a priceless treasure.


    However, Ye Xiwen could also smell some conspiracy brewing. And, he could tell that this chaos would arrive again on this after a few years. So, it was quite possible that the truth woulde to light as well. Therefore, he would get plenty of opportunities to participate in that major drama at that time.


    This over a years¡¯ time had turned out to be quite productive for Ye Xiwen. One year was nothing for the experts who had very long lifespans. However, it could be considered as a groundbreaking period forying foundation for Ye Xiwen¡¯s journey on the road of martial arts.


    Ye Xiwen had finally condensed 999 dao principles inside his body during this time. It was far more than an average person could. His fighting strength had also advanced, and had reached the peak of thete stage of the semi-sage realm. In fact, it was merely one step away from entering the sage realm.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s foundation had stabilized over the course of this time. It had made a huge progress, and had reached a high level because the ce where he had been practicing was like a treasure since a dragon¡¯s vein was locked-up underground. It looked mediocre from outside. However, the spirit energy it leaked had filled the cave mansion.


    And, Ye Xiwen was trying to make a breakthrough to 1000 dao principles inside this treasure trove. An average person could only condense 999 dao principles at the most. This was the limit. And, many people couldn¡¯t even achieve this amount. Only those experts who had managed to level-up to the greatplete realm with half-step legendry realm could condense 999 dao principles. As for 1000 dao principles... it was impossible to condense 1000 dao principles. This scenario only existed in fairytales.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t feel that his body had reached its limit. So, Ye Mo suggested him to attempt a breakthrough to 1000 dao principles. And, his cultivation would obtain enormous benefits in the future if he could really do so. He had just set foot on the threshold when it came to the aspect of his future cultivation. And, he would be able to advance smoothly in the future if he were to have a more reliable and solid foundation.


    Ye Xiwen went into a deep level ofprehension. He could enter such a state anytime and anywhere with the help of his mysterious space as long as he had enough spirit energy. So, it wasn¡¯t a difficult thing for him.


    Rings of light began to revolve around Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. These mysterious rays of light were dazzling enough to intoxicate anyone.


    Time passed day-by-day. A huge sensation had aroused in the outside world while Ye Xiwen was trying hard to make a breakthrough to 1000 dao principles. Someone had seen an ¡®Enlightened Mind Ancient Trees¡¯ on top of a mountain. So, the experts present on this huge seethed with excitement when they heard of this.


    The so-called ¡®cultivation¡¯ was external as well internal. The external cultivation involved the practice of martial arts techniques. And, the internal cultivation involved cultivating one¡¯s own mind. The experts often gave importance to cultivating their mental state. The mental state and martial arts techniques are different. The martial art techniques require step-by-step practice. However, the mental state might not require that. In fact, the mental state of an old roadside sweeper could be more profound than that of a legendary expert. So, it was quite difficult to say.


    One¡¯s realm couldn¡¯t decide one¡¯s mental state. However, it was very important. An expert couldn¡¯t control his strength if he didn¡¯t have the sufficient realm to support that.


    Ye Xiwen could disy as well as control the strength of thete stage of the semi-sage realm even though he was at the initial stage of semi-sage realm. In fact, his strength had already reached the peak of semi-sage realm. Yet, he didn¡¯t dare to promote his strength to the sage realm since his current realm hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough. This clearly showed the importance of realm.


    9 out of 10 so-called ¡®cultivators¡¯ used to practice in order to improve their realms. Otherwise, it was quite easy to merely increase the strength. An expert could give anything to reach to the peak, or could possibly swallow lots of heavenly treasures... and so on. And, these methods could enhance the martial power very rapidly. However, they could easily meet with idental rebound if they didn¡¯t have enough mental control. And, their hundred years of cultivation could vanish all of a sudden...


    The biggest function of this ¡®Enlightened Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ was that it could help a person to clearly see through their own mind. And, it was very important to clearly be aware of one¡¯s own conscience for the sake of cultivation. However, that was impossible for a majority of people. In fact, it was very difficult to aplish for those people who were too smart for their own good... or those who indulged in plotting against others. Therefore, the so-called ¡®pure and innocent like the heart of a newborn¡¯ was the rarest statement.


    The clearer a person could see through their own mind... the better the cultivation of their mental state would be. And, there were plenty of methods to quickly increase the strength if the cultivation of the mental state could be increased rapidly.


    It¡¯s just like an engine of the battleship. The weight of the battleship is of no consequence as long as sufficient power is supplied...


    Therefore, one could well imagine how appealing this ¡®Enlightened Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ was for these experts. In fact, even the ancient folklores had never spoken of many people who had possessed an entire ¡®Enlightened Mind Ancient Tree¡¯.


    However, the ¡®Enlightened Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ that had appeared this time didn¡¯t blot out the sky and cover the earth as mentioned in the folklores. It wasn¡¯t extremely tall. In fact, it was merely the size of a man. So, it was totally different from its version in the folklores. However, someone guessed that this was only a branch of the ¡®Enlightened Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ that had grown up and taken shape ofte. So, its efficacy might not be as good as that of the entire ¡®Enlightened Mind Ancient Tree¡¯. However, it was sufficient to make countless experts crazy.


    However, god knows how many terrifying experts would¡¯ve arrived here if theplete tree had appeared.


    However, even if this small branch was sufficient to make countless people crazy. The sage and great sage experts ¨C who had gone into the depths of this huge looking for that wind dragon¡¯s left behind treasures ¨C returned topete over this small nt.


    These rumors fell into Ye Xiwen¡¯s ears as well. However, he didn¡¯t pay attention to them. The most important thing for him was to condense 1000 dao principles. And, he would only be satisfied if that were to happen.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s cave suddenly shook fiercely. A heavy object had crashed on the vacantnd in front of that cave.


    Ye Xiwen swept out his divine sense, and discovered that the object that hade to crash was a small tree; it was the size of a person. It was reddish-brown in its entirety... just like an unknown metal. It was emitting a strange light, and this light flickered and dazzled. Each leaf on that tree appeared like white jade. And, its entire body was translucent. A quick nce at it could make a person sink deeply into oneself. It was like watching everything from one¡¯s own past appear before one¡¯s eyes.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly thought. Could it be that rumored ¡®Enlightened Mind Ancient Tree¡¯?

 Chapter 424: Experts Arrive Thick and Fast!

    Chapter 424: Experts Arrive Thick and Fast!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen awakened Ye Mo; Ye Mo had been busy cultivating the Asura Blood Rice inside the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯. Ye Xiwen had merely taken a part of the seeds of the Asura Blood Rice. But, he hadn¡¯t obtained the spiritual arteries yet. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t cultivate it on arge scale. And, he could only cultivate the seeds to a small extent. He had already harvested the rest of the Asura Blood Rice, and had stored the crop. The Asura Blood Rice wouldn¡¯t be of great use to Ye Xiwen if cultivated on a small scale. And, he could only get enormous benefits if it was to be cultivated on arge scale.


    However, he was ustomed to multitasking. He had constantly been doing multiple things at a time since the beginning when he had first obtained the mysterious space. So, he had grown so used to it that it came naturally to him.


    "Ye Xiwen, this is a big opportunity, ah. You¡¯ve guessed it right. This is a sprout of the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯. However, it¡¯s still in infancy!" Ye Mo eximed loudly in excitement. "This is a treasure that even the Devil King didn¡¯t possess. In fact, not many people possessed the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ even if we were to believe the folklores. However, every person who hase to possess the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ has be a world-shaking expert. Your cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds if you had this sprout of the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ in your hand!"


    This divine item was exceptionally precious. One could well imagine how precious it was from the fact that even the Devil King hadn¡¯t possessed one. Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation would advance smoothly if he could have the assistance of this ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯. He wouldn¡¯t need to worry about the growth of his mind as long as he was able to cultivate under this tree. And, there obviously wouldn¡¯t be any hindrance.


    It would¡¯ve obviously been very difficult to deal with it if it were a fully grown ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯. In fact, even a great sage realm expert could be thrashed to death by a single branch of a full matured tree.


    Ye Xiwen had seen this ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ fall from the sky. It had sustained cuts of all sizes on its entire body. And, multicolored divine fluid was flowing out of its wounds. It seemed as if it had gone through a threshing war. But, its roots had suddenly prated into the ground, and had begun to absorb the ¡®spirit energy¡¯ from the grounded dragon¡¯s vein. And, the cuts on its body gradually began to repair with the unceasing absorption of the ¡®spirit energy¡¯.


    "This sprout of the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ isn¡¯t stupid. It knows that a dragon¡¯s vein is present underground. That¡¯s why it has escaped, and arrived here. It can be assumed from its appearance that it¡¯s being chased!" Ye Mo said. The so-called ¡®spiritual trees¡¯ possessed a soul inside their body. Moreover, this ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ was an ancient variety of the spiritual trees. So, it was bound to have one. But, it was still in infancy. So, its spiritual wisdom might be immature as well. However, it nevertheless possessed spiritual wisdom, and knew where it should go and where it shouldn¡¯t. Moreover, it was impossible for this kind of spiritual tree to stay rooted at one ce till death. So, it wasn¡¯t easy to catch it since it could always run away when under the threat of getting caught.


    The news about the appearance of the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ had spread throughout this huge. So, several people were covetously eyeing this ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯. And, it was hard to tell how many times it had been intercepted by them until now. In fact, this ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ could expect to run into countless experts in the future since many people would arrive to cut-off a portion of it.


    Let alone other people... even Ye Xiwen was drooling over it.


    "It¡¯s not good. Ye Xiwen, this tree may draw other experts here. That would be too bad!" Ye Mo suddenly responded. Ye Xiwen could¡¯ve avoided the big problem by walking away in normal times. And, he could¡¯ve even taken away this sprout of the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯. However, he was undergoing closed-door training right now. So, he had put the entirety of his strength into making a breakthrough. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t go anywhere else. And, it would be too bad for him if he was discovered. After all, those people out there weren¡¯t the ¡®friendly¡¯ type.


    Ye Mo¡¯s voice hadn¡¯t even faded away when a figure arrived treading on the rainbow light. And, he burst intoughter when he spotted the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯, "Ha ha, I ¡ª Yuwen Hongzhou ¡ª am really lucky. I will undergo the closed-door practice for several hundred years after I¡¯ve obtained this ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯. And, I will be invincible after that!"


    Ye Xiwen swept out his divine sense. It was an over 20-years-old heroic young man. He was d in purple-colored magnificent clothes. His stature was tall and straight.


    Ye Xiwen became aware of this young man¡¯s origin as soon as he heard him call his own name. Many top heaven¡¯s pride level experts of the younger generation had revealed their talents in thisst more-than-a year¡¯s time. And, their fame had spread throughout the as a result. This Yuwen Hongzhou was one such expert; apart from Pang Yang Bo of course. It was said that Yuwen Hongzhou was from the Northern region. In fact, he was from the Northern Destend¡¯s biggest force ¡®Longevity Heaven¡¯. He was a heaven¡¯s pride level expert of the young generation, and been specially nurtured by the Longevity Heaven. So, it was hard to find his rival in the younger generation of the Northern Destend. He was the one of the most active ones among all the top experts of the younger generation who had arrived at this huge.


    His strength had reached the peak of thete stage of semi-sage realm. And, he had already condensed 999 principles. So, he was only one step away from entering the sage realm. This was sufficient to be revered as a top expert in the younger generation.


    Yuwen Hongzhou held a pitchfork in his hand. And, he rushed towards the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ without any hesitation in order to catch it.


    However, the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ began to flee. It pulled out its roots from the soil. And, its roots started to appear like countless legs. It then began to run at an amazing speed.


    "Where do you think you are going?" Yuwen Hongzhou brandished his pitchfork. It flew forward like a roaring ck dragon, and ferociously nailed the two stems of the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ to the ground in an instant.


    The entire body of the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ started to quiver. And, multicolored divine fluid gushed out of its body. It was evidently in extreme pain.


    "This is just like ¡®disaster approaches from the sky while the person sits at home¡¯!" Ye Xiwen secretly frowned. The appearance of this ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ in this vicinity wasn¡¯t a big fortune for him; it was an absolute disaster for him on the contrary. The ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ would attract numerous experts here. In fact, it might even attract sage experts from the depths of the after some time. And, that would be too bad for him.


    There were many sage realm and great sage realm experts present on this huge. These experts had rushed towards the wind dragon¡¯sir after it had been suspected to be found. However, this didn¡¯t mean that they wouldn¡¯t return.


    Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree was too big an attraction to resist. It was merely a small sampling, and it would probably take ten-thousand years or even hundred-thousand years to mature. But, it was still a priceless treasure.


    Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have been wary of this Yuwen Hongzhou on ordinary days. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t have cared even if many experts had arrived. However, he was undergoing closed-door training. Moreover, he was at the juncture of making a breakthrough. So, he couldn¡¯t bear any disturbance at the moment since he could experience a rebound, and idently turn into a devil. However, he was capable of multitasking. An average person wouldn¡¯t even have the time to think about something else if they were in his ce...


    Ye Xiwen became somewhat anxious in his heart. However, his mental state was in order, and there were no ripples in his mind. He didn¡¯t allow his mind to fall into turmoil. He knew that it was necessary not to be anxious in this time of urgency. Otherwise, it would be counterproductive.


    "Ha ha, I¡¯m genuinely the child of destiny. I will be the top expert of the ¡®Longevity Heaven¡¯ with the assistance of this ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯!" Yuwen Hongzhouughed out loud. He stretched out his big hand. It transformed into a big hand made up of energy, and covered the entire sky as it advanced towards the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ to grab it.


    "Don¡¯t even think about that!"


    A loud shout came from behind Yuwen Hongzhou. A terrifying lightning ripped open the space as it swept down from the sky towards Yuwen Hongzhou to chop him down.


    Yuwen Hongzhou¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t slow either. He immediately stretched out his palm. And, he pinched and scattered the lightning attack.


    However, he was surprised to see a small figure not far away from him. This figure wasing towards him treading on the rainbow light. Ye Xiwen swept out his divine sense, and realized that it was that Pang Yang Bo whom he had tidied up quite miserably almost a year ago. In fact, this kid had be even sharper from what he used to be a year ago ¨C like an unsheathed sword.


    "Yuwen Hongzhou, this ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ belongs to me. No one else is worthy of this tree!" Pang Yang Bo had the vigor of a dragon, and the ferocity of a tiger. He took mighty strides, and arrived in front of Yuwen Hongzhou. He didn¡¯t have any scruples in facing the powerful Yuwen Hongzhou.


    The ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ was about to fall into Yuwen Hongzhou¡¯s hand. However, Pang Yang Bo had suddenly interfered. Yuwen Hongzhou¡¯splexion had turned exceptionally ugly because of this. He coldly said, "You are just a baby who still sucks his mother¡¯s milk. How can you deserve such a precious treasure?"


    Yuwen Hongzhou had spoken rather bluntly. And, Pang Yang Bo¡¯s little face sunk as he heard this remark. He didn¡¯t like when someone said anything about his age. An immense hatred emerged inside his heart for Yuwen Hongzhou. Pang Yang Bo and Yuwen Hongzhou had fought several times in the past. And, both the individuals were on the same level. Therefore, he had already disliked him. His ¡®killing intention¡¯ had be even more obvious. And, it went all-out towards Yuwen Hongzhou.


    Yuwen Hongzhou was also infuriated with Pang Yang Bo since the kid had ruined his chance. In fact, he had even hoped for Ye Xiwen to eliminate Pang Yang Bo in the past.


    "Neither of you deserves this valuable treasure. Only, this Young Master does!" a clear and bright voice sounded. A figure arrived treading on the rainbow light. He held a folding fan in his hand. He appeared like a handsome and elegant Young Master.


    Ye Xiwen became surprised when he saw this man. This man was none other than Young Master Feng. If one wouldpare this man with his past self whom Ye Xiwen had brutally beaten a year-and-a-half ago ¡ª one would see that his injuries from that time had already restored. Even his cultivation had made a huge progress. He had condensed 999 dao principles. He was at the peak of thete stage of semi-sage realm. However, such kind of progress in more-than-a-years¡¯ time wasn¡¯t surprising.


    These experts had arrived thick-and-fast. And, all of them were covetously eyeing that sprout of the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯. In fact, they were literally drooling over it. So, they all wanted to get hold of it. Moreover, Ye Xiwen perceived the ruthlessness of their nature, and was convinced that they would destroy it if they themselves got defeated, but they wouldn¡¯t leave it for the others.


    "I heard that this huge is air of the wind dragon. But, I didn¡¯t expect that I will get to see the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ here. This is a rare treasure. I ¡ª Qi Feifan ¡ª am really lucky!" a golden light came flying from far away along with a burst of clear and heartyughter. The golden overflowed everywhere, and illuminated the surroundings. A human holding a spear arrived from faraway. He trod on the rainbow light like a Golden God of War.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes opened wide. The man who had arrived just now was a close acquaintance of his¡¯. However, he hadn¡¯t seen Qi Feifan in a long time. He saw the manner in which Qi Feifan held a spear in his hand. He looked invincible... just like the Golden God of War. His aura had be vigorous and profound. The profound dao principles were wrapped around his entire body. He had already reached the peak of thete stage of semi-sage realm. His body had 999 dao principles. These dao principles were iparably thick. He had certainly be several times more tyrannical than he used to be in the past.

 Chapter 425: Desperate Situation!

    Chapter 425: Desperate Situation!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t anticipated that he would see Qi Feifan since the man had joined the True Martial University quite early. In fact, he had enquired about Qi Feifan after he arrived at the True Martial University. But, he hadn¡¯t been able to find his whereabouts. After all, millions of people had joined the True Martial University at that time. So, it wasn¡¯t easy to find one individual person. Then, he hade across several other matters afterwards. So, he had never gotten the time to find his fellow apprentices from the Yi Yuan School thereafter...


    However, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t thought that he would see him again here. Moreover, his cultivation had already reached to the peak of the semi-sage realm. And, his foundation was even stronger than Pang Yang Bo¡¯s. Had hee across some fortuitous encounter ofte?


    However, Ye Mo wasn¡¯t very surprised. Qi Feifan used to be an extremely powerful expert of half-step legendary realm back when Ye Xiwen hadst known him. And, he had managed to practice to such extent in a small ce like the Yi Yuan School. So, it was needless to say that it had been possible because of his innate talent only. Ye Xiwen had advanced by leaps and bounds in these several years. But, Qi Feifan hadn¡¯t sat idle either.


    However, Ye Xiwen had no other choice but to wait for this matter to end. He could only talk to Qi Feifan afterwards...


    However, these four individuals weren¡¯t the only ones who had arrived here. The ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ was far too alluring. And, the experts could distinguish themselves among their peers if they managed to obtain this branch of the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯. So, who wouldn¡¯t wish to obtain it?


    Hundreds of experts had arrived one after another after Qi Feifan¡¯s arrival. And, all of them were at thete stage of the semi-sage realm. Moreover, each of these experts possessed 700 to 800 dao principles. They were extremely tyrannical young elites. And, nearly all of them were only one step away from entering the sage realm; only the number of dao principles differed from one another. However, the number of dao principles at the time of breakthrough would decide their level of strength once they would enter the sage realm.


    Ye Xiwen became somewhat anxious. The entire cave might copse if a fight were to break out among these experts. And, he certainly wouldn¡¯t have any ce to hide if that were to happen.


    Everyone looked at each other. The quickly realized that only a fight could decide a winner among so many people.


    "This ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ is mine!" Yuwen Hongzhou suddenly rushed forward. He trod withrge strides. He transformed into a streamer of light, and flew towards that sprout of the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ to grab it.


    "In your dreams!"


    "It¡¯s mine!"


    "Don¡¯t even think about that!"


    Yuwen Hongzhou¡¯s sudden movement left the other young powerhouses to mor. So, they desperatelyunched attacks towards him... and, all sorts of attacks swept across.


    However, Yuwen Hongzhou was already prepared for it. He dodged these attacks, and continued to move towards the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯.


    Everyone was agitated. And, they were unwilling to give up when they saw Yuwen Hongzhou gain an upper hand. They obviously couldn¡¯t allow him obtain the advantage.


    "Wind Spirit Hand Seal!" Young Master Feng effortlessly used a seal secret. Suddenly, an endless amount of spirit energy was absorbed from the surroundings, and got condensed into a dreadful seal. It then pounded towards Yuwen Hongzhou.


    "Rumble!" the entire ground cracked and copsed. But, Yuwen Hongzhou managed to dodge. He avoided the attack, but huge hole formed in the ground.


    "It belongs to me. No one else can have it!" Pang Yang Bo became iparably aggressive. He raised his eyebrow, and forged ahead as he shouted. Then, a big hand made up of wind and thunder swept towards the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ to grab it.


    Nobody could give up under this situation; nobody wanted to give up either.


    "ng!" a sound of the collision of metals resounded in the sky. A golden sword transformed into a huge mountain, and smashed down.


    "Rumble!" the entire ground was split open by this attack of Qi Feifan.


    Saying anything would be pointless under this circumstance. So, they could only depend on their individual strength. One could only force the other people into submission and grab this item if they possessed enough strength.


    However, several more people still dared to rush into this chaotic war of hundreds of experts. They ignored the others, and merely aimed to get to the forefront. Their bodies got bombarded as a result, and turned into fine powder by the countless attacks from the other people.


    Qi Feifan and the other three individuals were obviously more powerful than the others... so they dared to rush forward as well.


    "Get lost! This ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ belongs to my Longevity Heaven!" Yuwen Hongzhou roared repeatedly. Hisplexion had be exceptionally ugly. He was the first one to arrive here. So, he could¡¯ve left after he had obtained the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯. However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that such a fight would break out when he had first arrived here. And, this had be the main reason for his presently angered state of mind...


    "Crack!" a loud sound of the shattering of space sounded. Yuwen Hongzhou¡¯s pitchfork moved on its own, and flew back to his hand. And, his fighting strength increased even more as he held his weapon again.


    More than one hundred people were fighting in groups. So, one woulde across the joint attacks of other people if they tried to approach the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯.


    However, the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ suddenly began to run since it was no longer pinned-down by the pitchfork. And, Ye Xiwen became numb with fear because he realized that the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ had started to run towards the cave¡¯s direction.


    He would be exposed if it continued to run in this direction.


    "Humph, you think you can escape?" a loud snort sounded, and a big hand of wind and thunder pressed down upon the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯.


    The ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ was running at a very fast speed. It even managed to dodge this sudden and violent attack of the big wind-thunder hand. However, this attack was immediately followed by the joint attacks of hundreds of experts. They had arrived here to obtain this ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯. So, they naturally couldn¡¯t allow it to escape. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it defeat their purpose toe here?


    "Rumble!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s hill-sized cave copsed under this first sudden and violent attack. In fact, it was blown to pieces.


    The smoke and dust dispersed and a figure sitting in a cross-legged position appeared in front of everyone.


    "You are..." two individuals shouted in unison. These were Pang Yang Bo and Young Master Feng. These two individuals possessed immense hatred for Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had taught a lesson to Pang Yang Bo in the past. And, Pang Yang Bo had lost his face as a result. Whereas, Young Master Feng had been chased and beaten like a dog by Ye Xiwen. In fact, he would be long dead had he not used the transmission scroll back then.


    Therefore, they looked at Ye Xiwen as if they hade across a mortal enemy. They were exceptionally envious of him. So, they simultaneously red at him.


    "Young Ye?" Qi Feifan was also very surprised as he saw that figure sitting in a cross-legged position. He could tell that this person was Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had been surprised to see the speed of Qi Feifan¡¯s progress a moment ago. The same had happened with Qi Feifan at this moment. After all, Ye Xiwen¡¯s progress was far too quick. In fact, his own progress speed couldn¡¯t bepared with Ye Xiwen¡¯s. That was because Qi Feifan had already be an extremely powerful expert of the half-step legendary realm several years ago. And, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t even reached legendary realm at that time. So, there was a difference of Heaven and Earth between him and Ye Xiwen. However, Ye Xiwen had caught up to him in the past few years.


    This speed was way faster than his own. In fact, his speed was nothing inparison to Ye Xiwen¡¯s.


    However, he was surprised to see that the sprout of ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ had already arrived behind Ye Xiwen. In fact, it had rooted itself behind him. And, it had stretched-out its entire leaves and branches, and had shrouded Ye Xiwen. In other words, it had chosen Ye Xiwen as its master.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt a brightness of enlightenment inside his heart. Myriads of bustling emotions, and conflicts came floating like cloud in front of his eyes. These were visual representations of his conscience. And, they had suddenly cleared-up to appear before him. He immediately sensed a huge desire to step forward. He had constantly been thinking of a method to condense the 1000th dao principles. However, he had suddenly obtained the solution. This ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ was truly magical. It had indeed lived up to its reputation.


    However, this ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ had mysteriously recognized its master. So, this had obviously made Ye Xiwen everyone¡¯s target. He was at the center of the struggle. Only Young Master Feng and Pang Yang Bo possessed immense hatred for him a moment ago. However, each one of those hundreds of experts had started to harbor sentiments of hatred towards him in a breath¡¯s time. And, each of these individuals was a peak expert of the semi-sage realm. Moreover, each of them had condensed 700-800 dao principles. Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be worried if there were one or two experts. However, there were so many people present here.


    Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have been afraid to snatch it if it was an ordinary day. How could they have stopped him? However, he couldn¡¯t rush off at this time because he was trapped. He was in the middle of something important, and the trouble had literally knocked on his door.


    Countless experts¡¯ imposing auras swept towards Ye Xiwen from afar, and swept away everything like a vast sea. Each expert present on this site was an elite in their own merit. And now, Ye Xiwen was forced to face the pressure of so many experts at once.


    "Gentlemen, this so-called spiritual treasure has its own soul. So, we have no choice but to leave since the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ has recognized its master!" Qi Feifan came to a halt at this time. He then spoke as heughed. However, he was firmly holding the long sword in his hand. In fact, he would¡¯ve attacked and plundered the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ if it had fallen into someone else¡¯s hand. However, he couldn¡¯t do so since it had fallen into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand.


    Ye Xiwen was surrounded, but he still paid attention to Qi Feifan¡¯s action. He knew that Qi Feifan had taken the practical approach to protect him.


    Only a small action... just a little bit... but that could make enough room for him to get out of this mess. Then, he wouldn¡¯t need to be scared of these people.


    "What you just spoke is very pleasant to hear... but, do you think it will be enough to send us away? I am determined to obtain this ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ today. And, I will kill anyone who dares to get in my way!" Yuwen Hongzhou coldly said. He was the first one to find this ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯. So, he had already decided that it belonged to him. How could he allow it to fall into someone else¡¯s hand?


    "Today is the day you die! You actually dare to steal my stuff again!" A sinister look appeared on Young Master Feng¡¯s face as he looked at Ye Xiwen. This was the second time that Ye Xiwen had snatched the victory from his hands. In fact, he had been chased and beaten like a dog by Ye Xiwen thest time. And, this enmity was irreconcble. So, he couldn¡¯t possibly give-up on his revenge.


    Pang Yang Bo also hated Ye Xiwen. So, he too wanted to kill Ye Xiwen this time. Ye Xiwen had used invincible power to defeat him. But, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t killed him. However, Ye Xiwen had left him in a broken state. So, Ye Xiwen had left an intractable problem behind for him. Therefore, this matter would continue to gnaw at Pang Yang Bo¡¯s mind, and wouldn¡¯t be resolved as long as Ye Xiwen was alive. And, he wouldn¡¯t feel happy till Ye Xiwen had died. Pang Yang Bo could use this opportunity to eradicate Ye Xiwen, and his cultivation wouldn¡¯te across any obstruction in the future. Moreover, he would be also short of one major enemy in the future.


    He might be young and immature, but he was an extremely vicious and merciless person.


    The other people had faced many difficulties in search of this ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯. So, they didn¡¯t wish to give-up halfway either. However, they could only look at this ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ helplessly since they were being told they couldn¡¯t have it even though they wanted it. The folklores recounted that someone had cultivated under an ¡®Enlightening Ming Ancient Tree¡¯, and had surmounted the great sage realm after practicing for less than 10 days. The said-person had then be a dreadful expert; an individual who used to be feared then... and now...


    Moreover, this was just a small nt of the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯, and had sprouted only recently. So, it would take a hundred-thousand years... or even several hundred-thousand years for it to mature. However, it was still a priceless ancient treasure. Therefore, it was impossible to let-it-go at this point.


    "Boy, you can only me your misfortune that this ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ has recognized you as its master!" Yuwen Hongzhou took the lead to rise in revolt. He then brandished his pitchfork...


    1. Author mentioned ¡®spear¡¯ as Qi Feifan¡¯s weapon in the previous chapter. The Author then made the correction in this chapter, and changed ¡®spear¡¯ to ¡®sword¡¯. He has put a footnote in the raw chapter regarding the correction. We¡¯ve done the same.

 Chapter 426: A Race between Life and Death!

    Chapter 426: A Race between Life and Death!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Yuwen Hongzhou took the initiative and rose in revolt. His pitchfork emitted unrestrained murderous aura; just like a fierce ck dragon. It instantly shuttled a distance of over a hundred meters, and rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    It didn¡¯t appear like a pitchfork. Rather, it seemed like a dreadful object made up of ominous energy that was overwhelmingly sweeping over towards Ye Xiwen with endless imposing aura.


    "Stop!" Qi Feifan moved into action at this time. His long sword swept out boundless aura. The ¡®sword energy¡¯ rushed over, and swept down in a sh.


    "Bang!" the ¡®sword energy¡¯ ferociously crashed upon that pitchfork. That pitchfork trembled violently, and got nailed-down to the ground. The explosion opened a huge crack in the ground. The ¡®sword energy¡¯ swept across after the crack opened.


    Yuwen Hongzhou¡¯splexion turned somewhat ugly. He coldly looked at Qi Feifan since the man had turned out to be a very difficult opponent. A huge and chaotic war had erupted, but Qi Feifan had a rtively higher degree of self-control among these 4 people. So, he hadn¡¯t gone all-out from the ¡®get set go¡¯ mark. However, this move was enough to prove that Qi Feifan wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.


    Yuwen Hongzhou had underestimated a world hero; Qi Feifan could very-well be regarded as the top powerhouse in the younger generation.


    However, he didn¡¯t wish to give-up because of one man alone. So, he shouted, "This man is stopping us. Will you guys keep staring nkly at this? Let¡¯s get together and do it!"


    Pang Yang Bo and Young Master Feng rushed towards Qi Feifan to kill him as soon as they heard this. They had realized that they must eradicate Qi Feifan first in order to kill Ye Xiwen since he was blocking their way. Otherwise, they couldn¡¯t even think of getting near Ye Xiwen.


    A ¡®spiritual seal¡¯ fell down towards Qi Feifan. It had the power to overturn the sky and trample the ocean.


    "ng!" a long-sword attack was unleashed. And, the released ¡®sword energy¡¯ filled the entire sky.


    "Rumble!" the ¡®spiritual seal¡¯ was cut into two halves. However, Pang Yang Bo had brandished a thunder de at the same time. He rushed towards Qi Feifan like a thunder god.


    Qi Feifan¡¯splexion was calm. He hadn¡¯t fallen into a disadvantageous position even while facing the joint attacks of three experts. His sword skill was at its best, and was giving him an all-round protection. Even a drop of water couldn¡¯t approach him... let alone these people.


    Ye Xiwen was emotionally moved by this. Qi Feifan didn¡¯t have to take such a risk for him, but he still did... and that too on his own ord. This man genuinely deserved deep respect. However, Ye Xiwen also knew that he must focus on the task at hand right now. The problem would be solved if he could make the breakthrough in time. Then, he wouldn¡¯t have to be wary of these people.


    Right now, Ye Xiwen luck was both good and bad. The ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ had chosen him its master. However, he had alsoe across a big crisis because of it. So, even making an escape wouldn¡¯t be enough after this isted matter had been resolved. A group of sage experts... and even great-sage experts woulde looking for him once they found out that the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ had fallen into his hands.


    "Guys, he¡¯s being constrained at this moment. So, let¡¯s take the advantage of this opportunity to plunder the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯!" one of those over hundred experts of thete stage of the semi-sage realm shouted. And, it seemed as if the others had been woken-up by this idea of taking advantage of the fight between these 4 ferocious experts. So, they rushed towards the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ to grab it since it wouldn¡¯t be a good thing for them if it fell into the hands of those four individuals.


    That expert was the first one to react. He also ran faster than the others. And, he arrived in front of Ye Xiwen in a sh. His long de shed down, and it seemed as if it would cut the entire world open. The space was split-open wherever the de went. And, endless astral winds swept out. It possessed endless might. These people were also the peak experts of the semi-sage realm even though they weren¡¯t a match of those other four individuals. So, they still couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    "He he... this belongs to me!" that expertughed out loud since he realized that Ye Xiwen was unable to move. He could grab the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ right away, and then he would escape faraway. Who could chase him then? Even the heaven¡¯s pride level experts would then be mediocre before him; at least in his personal opinion...


    "Bang!" an endless blood ocean suddenly swept towards that expert to shroud him. His de energy was blocked-off, and repelled outward. A bloody figure had appeared at Ye Xiwen¡¯s side to protect him.


    Young Master Feng¡¯s eyes opened wide as he saw this bloody figure. This bloody figure and Ye Xiwen had coborated to thrash him pretty baddy thest time they had met. So, he had been left with no choice but to run away in panic at that juncture. In fact, thest three of his subordinated had to be executed after that incident.


    However, he was engaged in a fight with a top expert. How he could rx even a bit? Qi Feifan got an opportunity because of this momentary distraction on Young Master Feng¡¯s part, and broke his ¡®wind spirit hand seal¡¯. Then, he found an opening, and suddenly arrived in front of Young Master Feng and kicked him.


    "Bang!" Young Master Feng was sent flying by Qi Feifan¡¯s kick. Several bones in his body had been broken by the kick.


    The pressure was greatly reduced from Qi Feifan after Young Master Feng was temporarily kicked out of the fray. These individuals had been fighting a fierce battle until now, but the bravest among them had suddenly obtained the winning position.


    Moreover, the blood ve had suddenly appeared on the other side, and had stopped that expert. The blood ve had reached the peak of the semi-sage realm in this over a years¡¯ time. Moreover, it had condensed 999 dao principles. So, it wasn¡¯t one bit inferior to Ye Xiwen from the time thetter had sat for breakthrough. This was the real reason why Ye Xiwen had dared to undergo such a deep closed-door training in such a dangerous ce; there wasn¡¯t much difference between him and that blood ve.


    Moreover, the blood ve seemed in a hurry. Its master¡¯s consciousness had submergedpletely in the process of condensing the 1000th dao principle.


    Therefore, blood ve¡¯s hands transformed into a pair of dragon ws. And, it crushed that approaching de energy.


    That expert was flying in the air, and his imposing aura was surging and boiling. He certainly wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.


    That expert unleashed the world-shaking de energy once again. And, a dozens-of-feet-long de energy swept down towards Ye Xiwen.


    The blood ve couldn¡¯t avoid this attack since Ye Xiwen was sitting like a statue behind him. So, it moved forward ¡ª treading on endless waves of blood ¡ª and weed the iing attack.


    Everyone guessed that the battle between that expert and the blood ve had arrived at its conclusion. Suddenly, a blood light swept out in a sh. A blood sword emerged out from the endless blood waves, and cut that expert in half without any dy.


    Then, the blood ve came to a halt. It was still riding above the blood waves. It seemed as if it was standing above all, and was looking disdainfully at the entire world from the corner of its eyes. It coldly stared at those people and rushed towards them. Its gaze appeared as electrifying as two streaks of red lightning. Its facial features weren¡¯t clearly visible. However, its energy covered the entire surroundings.


    Qi Feifan had be anxious when he had seen that Ye Xiwen might get killed. However, he rxed after he saw that Ye Xiwen had a backup n for his protection. Qi Feifan realized that Ye Xiwen had taken genuine precautions, wasn¡¯t akin to a lost fellow. Qi Feifan couldn¡¯t clearly see the ¡®blood-man¡¯, but this blood man¡¯s energy core was enough to indicate that it wasn¡¯t inferior to him. In fact, it was also a peak expert.


    More than hundred people had rushed towards Ye Xiwen. But, they had been scared-away by the blood ve¡¯s severe attack. However, they were more than hundred individuals in number. And, each of them was an elite from a particr region. So, how could they be scared away so easily?


    The murderous auras of more than hundred people swept across the sky.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s motionless body also began to emit a heaven-shaking aura. It gradually expanded, and became stronger; little by little.


    Everyone¡¯splexions changed as they saw this. They could feel that Ye Xiwen was trying to make a breakthrough. They didn¡¯t know what kind of breakthrough it was, and to which level it would take the practitioner... However, everyone knew that they mustn¡¯t allow him to make the breakthrough; especially those people who held grudge against him. Everyone knew that they woulde across a huge disaster if he came out powered-up after he had made the breakthrough.


    "Kill!" those experts bellowed, and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Theyunched their strongest attacks on the blood ve.


    The blood ve also counterattacked. The dreadful blood waves condensed into a huge seal ¨C ¡®Inverting Ocean Seal¡¯. It appeared like an unrestrained sea that would crush anything in its way. It swept down, and ferociously collided with the attacks of those experts.


    This was the second type of the ¡®Overturning the Heavens Seal¡¯ ¨C the ¡®Inverting Ocean Seal¡¯. Ye Xiwen had strived to improve his martial arts techniques in the past more than a year¡¯s time. The ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ had progressed to be ¡®Overturning the Heavens Seal¡¯. So, the power of ¡®Inverting Ocean Seal¡¯ had also increased several times.


    It might be an extremely strange and extraordinary technique for other people. However, it was just a terrifying and truly disastrous technique for Ye Xiwen. It exploded in the sky. Then, the terrifying power pressed down and shattered a vast chunk of space.


    The terrifying energy waves spread across the world. The blood ve unleashed a terrifying power, which then transformed into a blood pond. Those several experts of thete stage of the semi-sage realmunched attacks with the entirety of their strength. It carried a terrifying power. The blood ve couldn¡¯t block such arge scale attack, and got exploded into fragments in the end.


    However, those experts also had half of their bodies exploded into fragments by the Blood ve¡¯s ¡®Inverting Ocean Seal¡¯. They screamed endlessly.


    However, these experts hadn¡¯t even begun to feel happy when they suddenly saw that the blood ve had regenerated little by little.


    Everyone stared nkly in shock. Such an attack had made them harbor a sense of despair. This battle continued without any result. The blood ve wasn¡¯t a match for all of them together. However, they couldn¡¯t kill the blood ve either. How would they be able to go past him if they continued to fight like this?


    "Everyone, let¡¯s keep attacking him together. I don¡¯t think that this thing can continue to regenerate at this rate!" an expert shouted at this time.


    Even other experts thought that this man was right. How could this blood ve continue to regenerate again and again? It certainly had its limit. And, they would have to break that limit to break through, and go past.


    Everyone was engaged in a bloody battle. Qi Feifan and those 3 experts were fighting in one group. And, those hundred or so experts were fighting with the blood ve in another group. The battlefield¡¯s situation had be exceptionally intense in the war between the two sides.


    The consequence would be extremely serious if Qi Feifan and the blood ve could drag this battle until Ye Xiwen was done with his breakthrough. On the contrary... the result would bepletely different if these experts managed to kill Ye Xiwen before he could make the breakthrough.


    A violent collision urred between the two sides.

 Chapter 427: Dies in One Slap!

    Chapter 427: Dies in One p!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s hurry up and kill him. Then, we can take this ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree!"


    "Kill him!"


    The battle cries echoed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s ears. The blood ve was bombarded, and sent flying again and again. It had been pushed closer to the position where Ye Xiwen was sitting motionless. The blood ve had already killed more than 30 experts of those over a hundred experts. However, it still couldn¡¯t stop the advancing footsteps of the remaining experts. In fact, their longing for the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ had increased with the increase in the casualties.


    Qi Feifan had also gradually been forced into a disadvantageous position by those three experts. He possessed a more tyrannical strength than any of these three individuals. However, he wasn¡¯t strong-enough to face them at once, and felt helpless in this situation.


    Those three individuals were in an extreme hurry to grab the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯. Their sense of urgency wasn¡¯t one bit inferior to that of those other experts. After all, these three were already ranked as heaven¡¯s pride level experts. So, they obviously wanted to advance even further. And, they could aplish everything if they could get a hold of this ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯.


    However, Young Master Feng was the weak link among these three people. He only possessed 900 dao principles. And, Qi Feifan had already identified this weakness. In fact, he had even grabbed the opportunity to catch him off-guard, and had then beaten him. This had made Young Master Feng exceptionally depressed. He had arrived here as a lofty personality. However, many people present here were more powerful and ferocious than his own self. He had always thought very highly of himself. However, he had ended-up being considered as a ¡®weak link¡¯. How could he ept that?


    "We won¡¯t bother you if you let us go. We can even give you a portion of the sprout of that ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ after we have obtained it!" Pang Yang Bo became even more anxious as he saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura was getting more and more tyrannical. He didn¡¯t want to give away the sprout to anyone in the beginning since he felt that it belonged to him. So, he couldn¡¯t allow others to even touch it.


    Young Master Feng ¨C who was standing beside him ¨C had be even more anxious. The two of them had suffered defeat at the hands of Ye Xiwen in the past. So, they knew how dreadful Ye Xiwen was. Moreover, his aura was gradually bing stronger. Therefore, they knew that they couldn¡¯t dy any further.


    Qi Feifan sneered. He didn¡¯t reply. However, the long sword in his hand started to dance as if it were a dragon. He ignored Pang Yang Bo¡¯s proposition, and persisted in causing dy. Ye Xiwen might wake up very soon. And, he could feel that Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura was expanding at the moment. It had be exceptionally terrifying. In fact, it was just marginally different from the one a person exudes when they enter the sage realm. However, it still didn¡¯t give the feeling of sage realm.


    "The Sword Moves The Nine States!" Qi Feifan sneered. And, his long sword swept down. It emitted golden divine beams, and these seemingly incredible beams scattered in all directions. The sword attack went towards Young Master Feng, who was currently the weakest among these three individuals.


    Young Master Feng retreated several steps. In fact, he had nearly been split into two halves by that sword light. Hisplexion turned exceptionally ugly. An arrogant guy like him had been targeted as the ¡®weakest one¡¯. Moreover, he knew that he would have no way to defend himself if the opposite partyunched another attack on him. He was the weakest among those four individuals. In fact, Qi Feifan wouldn¡¯t have required several sword attacks to kill him if he wasn¡¯t being supported by the other two individuals. He would¡¯ve been chopped into two halves a long time ago. Moreover, he would¡¯ve died a very violent death. This realization had made him exceptionally depressed. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it...


    "Bang!" Pang Yang Bo took advantage of this opportunity, and swept out thunder and lightning. It struck Qi Feifan, and he began to stagger. His legs had nearly been broken by the tremendous force.


    Young Master Feng was slightly weaker, but the other three individuals were almost-equally strong. Therefore, they had to be careful. The others could grab the opportunity if any one of them was found off-guard.


    "Bang!"


    The blood ve dispersed under the attacks once again. It transformed into arge mass of blood, and scattered. And, everyone jumped in joy as they saw that the obstruction in front of Ye Xiwen had finally disappeared. So, several experts promptly rushed towards Ye Xiwen in order to kill him.


    They could tell that the blood ve was being controlled by Ye Xiwen. So, the blood ve would automatically disperse... and wouldn¡¯te back if they could kill Ye Xiwen.


    "Whoosh!" a loud metal nging sound echoed. Several people hadunched their attacks at once. However, these attacks couldn¡¯t strike Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. A scarlet barrier had appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. A in looking mirror had begun to rotate over Ye Xiwen¡¯s head in order to protect him.


    The experts had gone all out, and had unleashed terrifying force. So, several of the experts had their hands broken by the rebound.


    Everyone was dumbstruck. They were sent in shock as soon as they saw the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ hover above Ye Xiwen¡¯s head. This was a sage tool. So, how could they beat it? They had never possessed a sage tool, but they had seen one before. So, they knew that this sage tool was dreadful as soon as they saw it. In fact, most of the sage experts didn¡¯t possess a sage tool to protect their bodies. But, Ye Xiwen had a sage tool. This had left them to feel conflicted and aggravated.


    "Bang!" Qi Feifan couldn¡¯t resist the joint attacks of these three individuals anymore. And, Yuwen Hongzhou¡¯s attack rumbled on his body, and he went flying upside-down. The might of the joint attacks of these three individuals was too terrifying.


    However, nobody paid attention to Qi Feifan. Pang Yang Bo and the other two immediately rushed towards Ye Xiwen withrge strides. They went straight for kill; especially Young Master Feng. In fact, he had disyed an astonishing agility skill. So, his speed surpassed the speed of the other two, and he managed to arrive near Ye Xiwen almost instantly. The wind spirit hand seal appeared in his hand. He needed to interrupt Ye Xiwen¡¯s breakthrough. And, he needed to take the advantage of the situation to kill Ye Xiwen ¡ª only that could eliminate the hatred from his heart. Nobody in the younger generation had ever forced him into such a distressed state... except this man in front of him. But, the bitterness in his heart would vanish if he could kill this man.


    "Bang!" the wind spirit hand seal crashed down. It ferociously pounded on the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯, and set-off violent energy waves. It seemed as if a huge stone had dropped into the water.


    Young Master Feng had already arrived in front of Ye Xiwen to kill him. And, he just wanted to kill him; no matter whether Ye Xiwen possessed a sage tool or not.


    "Bang!" an invincible and imposing aura burst out of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. His golden divinities formed a divine ocean, and began to surge about. Unrestrained waves of divinities blotted-out the sky and covered the earth as they advanced towards Young Master Feng to engulf him.


    Young Master Feng was greatly startled. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen could use so many methods even when he was undergoing closed-door training. He had even arrived in front of Ye Xiwen, and was about to kill him... but Ye Xiwen still possessed such a means.


    However, that was only for a while.


    Young Master Feng moved left-and-right inside the golden divine waves in order to escape. He exerted the entirety of his strength. However, he was surprised when he saw a big golden handing out of the curtain of those divine waves. The big hand tore-open the curtain of golden waves, and pped towards Young Master Feng.


    "Bang!" Young Master Feng was sent flying by the p. In fact, the tremendous power of that p had nearly beheaded him.


    Everyone was sent spiraling into a huge shock as they stared nkly at this scene. What kind of power was this? They obviously knew that Young Master Feng was strong. In fact, he was only marginally inferior to Pang Yang Bo and the other two. Basically, his fighting strength could be considered at the peak. However, that big hand had effortlessly pped him, and he was sent flying. Just how formidable was the wielder of that big hand?


    A figure came out of that torn golden divine curtain; it was treading on the rainbow light. Could this be the Ye Xiwen who was undergoing the closed-door training a moment ago?


    Everyone looked-on, and noticed that Ye Xiwen¡¯s divine aura appeared restrained... like that of an ordinary person. His aura had be smooth and riche. It seemed as if it had returned to its original form.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s cold eyes stared at everyone. His ¡®killing intention¡¯ was overflowing. Everyone was terrified to see his transformation. However, only he knew that he had finally made the breakthrough to the limit of 1000 dao principles. World-shaking sounds had been issued during his previous breakthroughs. However, this breakthrough was noiseless... simr to the manner in which the spring rain moistens an object. There wasn¡¯t any noise. It wasn¡¯t a noisy breakthrough with brute force. It was merely a logical breakthrough. He could still feel the change though. He had just condensed one more principle this time. However, his power had be ten times stronger than what it used to be at the time when he possessed 999 dao principles. He had just condensed just one more principle, but all the matrix formations within his body had been perfected. The cirction of ¡®real elemental energy¡¯ had also smoothened up. So, he could blow his own past self to pieces with just a punch with this present strength.


    He had changed innately. In fact, he could vaguely feel that he was at the doorstep of the sage realm. An average person might feel the sage realm existence after they had condensed 500 dao principles. The more dao principle one could amodate in one¡¯s body... theter they felt the presence of sage realm. However, Ye Xiwen had finally been able to touch it.


    His realm was still some distance away from the sage realm. However, his strength had been able to touch a thin film near it. However, this thin film was still as solid as an iron wall. Ye Xiwen had tried to break it, but it simply didn¡¯t break open.


    Young Master Feng had gone flying upside-down. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t let him go. He took a step forward, and appeared in front of Young Master Feng the very next instant. In fact, he had moved so fast that no one saw it happen.


    "No, you can¡¯t kill me!" Young Master Feng shivered. He shouted in fear. He was genuinely very afraid in this moment. He had hated Ye Xiwen to the extremely. He knew that Ye Xiwen was quite ferocious. However, he hadn¡¯t been very afraid of him. That was because Ye Xiwen had coborated with the blood ve back then. And, they could kill him if they had worked together. However, he wasn¡¯t afraid if it was only Ye Xiwen alone.


    However, this attack had made him realize that he was mistaken. Ye Xiwen was insanely strong. Most of the bones inside Young Master Feng¡¯s body had been shattered by a causal p. In fact, more than half of his body had be paralyzed. This Ye Xiwen had surprisingly be like a peerless god killer after he had made a breakthrough.


    However, it was already toote for Young Master Feng this time. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hold back. A palm fell down from the sky. It transformed into a very big golden hand, and pressed down.


    "Bang!"


    Young Master Feng was pped into the ground by Ye Xiwen. His entire bones, internal organs as well as his soul... got crushed.

 Chapter 428: Kills Heaven’s Pride Expert!

    Chapter 428: Kills Heaven¡¯s Pride Expert!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Just one p had killed an expert of thete stage of semi-sage realm. Nobody would¡¯ve believed this if it hadn¡¯t happened before their eyes. Therefore, everyone stared nkly in shock when this scene unfolded in front of them. Everyone was terrified. In fact, they got goosebumps. They felt as if they had seen the incarnation of an exceptionally fierce beast.


    There had been no fierce struggle between the two experts. A mere p had seriously injured him in the beginning. And, the second p had killed him on the spot. Such fighting strength could genuinely scare a person to death.


    Out of those four powerhouses ¡ª Young Master Feng had already been pped to death! Now, it was time for another!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s cold eyes swept across the crowd... like a de or a sword. And, it seemed as if his piercing gaze could see through everyone¡¯s mind.


    "You finally made the breakthrough?" Qi Feifan felt his hair stand on end as soon as he saw Ye Xiwen. He didn¡¯t know how Ye Xiwen had managed to be so tyrannical. However, he was feeling very joyful for some reason. Ye Xiwen had finally made the breakthrough. So, his struggle to protect Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t gone in vain.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t let him down at the most crucial time. He had finally made the breakthrough, and hade out sessful.


    "Brother Qi, are you all right? Thank you so much for helping me this time. The consequences could¡¯ve been horrible if you hadn¡¯t stepped in!" Ye Xiwen said.


    "I¡¯m okay... just sustained some bruises; that¡¯s all!" Qi Feifan shook his head and replied with augh. A bright smile had appeared on his face. And, it seemed as if he didn¡¯t care about his injuries anymore.


    Pang Yang Bo and the other two individual had been in a hurry to kill Ye Xiwen. He had been sent flying by their attacks, but the attacks hadn¡¯t hurt him in a serious manner because of this.


    "Everyone listen ¡ª he¡¯s indeed a ferocious man. However, he¡¯s alone. He can¡¯t kill all of us!" an expert spoke-up since he was still unwilling to give up. These people just didn¡¯t wish to give-up on the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯. Ye Xiwen had disyed strong strength. However, they believed that he couldn¡¯t kill all of them on his own. That blood ve had also disyed very strong strength in the recent entanglement. However, it was still blown-away many times over by these people. So, a real person would¡¯ve already died if they were in its ce.


    That expert had eximed openly, but nobody wanted to go first. They believed that he couldn¡¯t kill all of them on his own... in spite of being incredibly powerful. In fact, they weren¡¯t even afraid of sparking a bloodbath as long as they could kill him. However, the person who took the lead was sure to get annihted.


    And, these people weren¡¯t foolish. So, they wouldn¡¯t wish to sacrifice themselves for the sess of others!


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s imposing aura was bing smoother and richer with the passage of time. And, Ye Xiwen was unceasingly consolidating his inner realm while everyone was merely watching him. He was taking advantage of everyone¡¯s hesitation. And thanks to that... he was bing more and more ferocious.


    Everyone was very anxious at present. So, they weren¡¯tunching any attacks on him. However, it would be toote if he managed to consolidate his inner realm...


    Pang Yang Bo¡¯s ¡®killing intention¡¯ was seething the most among these people. Many people had rushed towards the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ a moment ago. The sprout of the tree was behind Ye Xiwen. But, he had rushed towards Ye Xiwen instead. Ye Xiwen had tidied-him-up quite miserably in the past. And, that had left an indelible mark on his heart.


    Pang Yang Bo brandished his thunder de. Nobody around him dared to approach him. Then, a boundless ocean of lightning rushed towards Ye Xiwen as his dreadful ¡®killing intention¡¯ overflowed in the sky.


    Then, Pang Yang Bo immediately summoned the phantom of the Thunder God without any hesitation. It ripped open the sky, and rushed down towards Ye Xiwen with a thunder de in his hand.


    The Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯s entire body had started to shiver behind Ye Xiwen. These peak experts of the younger generation had collectivelyunched an attack a moment ago. So, their dreadful ¡®imposing auras¡¯ were still overflowing in the sky. A timid person would¡¯ve been frightened to death by now...


    The thunder god¡¯s thunder de tore the sky open. And, it arrived in front of Ye Xiwen in order to kill him in the blink of an eye.


    "Humph!" Ye Xiwen snorted. This sound of his snort wasn¡¯t too loud or anything. But, it maliciously knocked against everyone¡¯s chest like a sonic st.


    Ye Xiwen soared up, and flew straight to the edge of the horizon. His formidable aura blotted-out the sky and covered the earth as it swept all across. He had released this imposing aura for the first time after having made the breakthrough to the 1000th dao principle. And, he had unleashed itpletely in this first time itself.


    Several weak experts were swept away, and were sent flying by his imposing aura alone.


    His hands were glowing with a golden light, and had illuminated the horizon. Then, his hands transformed into a pair of dragon¡¯s ws. And, it seemed as if they¡¯d rip the sky open. A seemingly endless power began to rampage in the sky. It seemed as if the Thunder God ¨C who had rushed towards Ye Xiwen ¨C had been caught by something. In fact, he had seemingly been bound with a hoop in midair, and wasn¡¯t able to move even a bit...


    "Rrrrip!" an unpleasant ripping sound resounded. And, the phantom of the Thunder God roared as this sound reverberated. He had soon been ripped-apart in midair. And, purple-colored blood started to drip down from his body.


    Everyone was stunned as they witnessed this scene. They hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen could be so powerful. Everyone had clearly felt the Thunder God¡¯s phantom¡¯s strength even though they were very far away from him. In fact, an ordinary expert of thete stage of the semi-sage realm would¡¯ve gotten killed, and would¡¯ve been reduced to mere dregs by just one attack of this phantom. Thunder God was Pang Yang Bo¡¯s trump card. So, how could he be ordinary? However, even he couldn¡¯t withstand a single move of Ye Xiwen¡¯s...


    Many people suddenly started to despair. They would¡¯ve had an opportunity to make aeback if Ye Xiwen were a little stronger than them since they could¡¯ve relied on their numerical advantage to overwhelm him. However, Ye Xiwen had surprisingly be so powerful that they couldn¡¯t take him down by merely relying on excessive manpower. And, this feeling had driven them to despair...


    Even Pang Yang Bo was in utter shock. He and Ye Xiwen had fought over a year ago. However, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t disyed such terrifying fighting strength in that fight. Even the fight between Ye Xiwen and his Thunder God¡¯s phantom hadn¡¯t been this rxed and easy in the previous instance. However, Ye Xiwen had unexpectedly be so frightening in just one years¡¯ time.


    Most importantly, he didn¡¯t sense the specific fluctuations of a sage expert on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. In other words, Ye Xiwen was still a semi-sage expert; nothing more. But, how could a semi-sage expert be so frightening?


    He himself was at the peak of the semi-sage realm. But, he didn¡¯t possess any margin to fight-back against Ye Xiwen.


    Several experts immediately began to turn around and retreat. Such a person was extremely dreadful. These people were undoubtedly greedy, but they weren¡¯t foolish. Moreover, they didn¡¯t wish to throw their lives away.


    "Inverted Ocean Seal!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s inverted ocean seal attack crashed down. And, several experts ¨C who were escaping away at an extremely fast pace ¨C were crushed to death by the seal in an instant.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes had turned ice-cold. He didn¡¯t wish to let anyone get away. Qi Feifan had also stood up. He had picked up his weapon, and was staring at everyone.


    The ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ had a great reputation. It was quite possible that many sage experts and great sage experts would arrive to cause trouble for Ye Xiwen if the news were to spread out that the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ had fallen into his hands. In fact, it might even give rise to a violent sensation in the True Martial University. And, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be able to have any peaceful time if that were to happen. In fact, he mighte across sneak attacks from the sage and great sage experts... anywhere and anytime. And, he obviously didn¡¯t wish to lead the rest of his life like that...


    Many people didn¡¯t respond slowly since they immediately understood Ye Xiwen¡¯s intention as soon as they saw him crush the escaping experts to death.


    Therefore, someone shouted-out, "He doesn¡¯t wish to let us leave alive. So, we must fight with him!"


    Many people reacted this time... not for some precious treasure, but for their own survival.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. These people had been scheming against him a little while ago. In fact, they had acted to kill him without mercy.


    Pang Yang Bo was the first one to react. He had no other way out this time. So, he could only rush towards Ye Xiwen.


    "Rumble!" a big golden hand smashed down at an incredibly fast speed... just like a golden cloud. And, it pounded on Pang Yang Bo¡¯s body in a sh. Pang Yang Bo¡¯s defense was instantaneously routed by Ye Xiwen. His armor was a defense-type treasure, but it was instantly shattered by Ye Xiwen¡¯s p. He simply couldn¡¯t resist the power of Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm. And, his body was immediately crushed by the p, and was then turned into a mass of flesh and blood.


    Everyone present on the scene turned quiet ¡ª only Pang Yang Bo¡¯s dying screams echoed. Everyone was stunned. They hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen would turn out to be so powerful. Pang Yang Bo was the strongest among them. Yes, he was very young. However, nobody thought that he was weak. What would they call themselves if they called him ¡®weak¡¯?


    However, even a powerhouse like him didn¡¯t have the power to fight-back against Ye Xiwen. Could it be that Ye Xiwen had already achieved invincibility against contenders who were below the sage realm?


    Qi Feifan was also dumbstruck when he saw this happen. His fellow younger brother had be outrageously powerful. He couldn¡¯t help but recall the rumors he had heard about Ye Xiwen. This was the third heaven¡¯s pride expert to die at his hands. Moreover, all three of them had been well-known and dreadful experts. In fact, Pang Yang Bo was far stronger than the other two. So, it seemed as if the disparity between these people and Ye Xiwen had widened further.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t even in legendary realm at the time he had stepped on the ancient road. However, he had just killed a semi-sage realm expert... as if the youngster were a piece of cake.


    Yuwen Hongzhou¡¯splexion had turned ugly on the other side. He didn¡¯t harbor a sentiment of deep hatred for Ye Xiwen like Pang Yang Bo and Young Master Feng had. However, he knew that Ye Xiwen wanted to kill everyst one of them. How could he not have guessed the reason? How could he not have be frightened and furious at this?


    However, he didn¡¯t get much time to think. Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes turned ice-cold and ruthless as he suddenly dashed towards Yuwen Hongzhou like a Golden God of War.


    Yuwen Hongzhou was the only one who could pose threat to him among these people; the others were nothing but mediocre.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen had rushed straight towards Yuwen Hongzhou. His footsteps shattered the space. And, his iparable imposing aura swept across and engulfed everything in its path. Yuwen Hongzhou was barely able to prevent himself from being sent flying away.


    "All of you ¡ª do you wish to sit still and wait for your death?" Yuwen Hongzhou roared as he saw Ye Xiwen charge towards him; he wanted to divert Ye Xiwen¡¯s attention.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t give him the opportunity to continue with his speech. His palm seemingly ripped the sky open, and instantly broke Yuwen Hongzhou¡¯s defense. After that, he arrived in front of Yuwen Hongzhou, and attacked.


    "Bang!" a loud bang sounded, and the bones in Yuwen Hongzhou¡¯s body got crushed by the massive force of the attack. The bone fragments swirled in the air, and blood gushed out of his body.


    "Bang!" Yuwen Hongzhou¡¯s tall body loudly crashed head-first into the ground. His eyes had turned lifeless since his soul had been crushed by Ye Xiwen.

 Chapter 429: Phoenix Appears Unexpectedly!

    Chapter 429: Phoenix Appears Unexpectedly!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Another man had died. Many people were already despairing since there wasn¡¯t any margin for concessions in the current situation. Moreover, Ye Xiwen had already demonstrated his intentions in a very clear manner. And, he wouldn¡¯t allow them to leave. So, they had no other option but to go all-out, and fight for their lives.


    "I will fight with you!" an expert roared and advanced forward. However, he was killed by Ye Xiwen in just one p. In fact, he didn¡¯t even get a chance to fight back.


    Then, Ye Xiwen attacked and killed several experts in a sh. The sonic booms dissipated in all directions. And, the energy soared into the sky. Moreover, he had killed them in just a p. Ye Xiwen had be ten times more powerful than his previous self. These hundreds of experts were also regarded as elites. However, they were nothing in front of his current strength. Therefore, they had been pped to death by Ye Xiwen.


    The blood ve and Qi Feifan had also joined-in on the hunt. The blood ve was as unfeeling as a robot. So, it didn¡¯t show any mercy, and continued to kill people left and right. And, Qi Feifan began to attack relentlessly as well. He knew very-well that he mustn¡¯t allow these people to escape. Ye Xiwen mighte across all kind of troubles if these experts managed to escape. Moreover, even he might get implicated into Ye Xiwen¡¯s troubles.


    Three peak experts had joined hands. So, these merely dozens of left-over experts had been effortlessly sent to their deaths in a short period of time.


    Then, Ye Xiwen collected the spatial rings and other treasures from the bodies of these elites. One must know that each one of these experts was an ¡®elite¡¯. So, they possessed over two million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ on their bodies in total. Moreover, each of them possessed bountiful resources on their bodies ¨C especially Yuwen Hongzhou, Young Master Feng, and Pang Yang Bo. These three experts were regarded as elites among elites by their respective forces. And, they were heaven¡¯s pride experts. So, they would naturally possess many good resources on their bodies.


    Ye Xiwen and Qi Feifan didn¡¯t stay for long after they had cleaned the battlefield. Ye Xiwen had killed three heaven¡¯s pride experts at once. More than hundreds of elite experts had died at his hands as well. And, this would certainly shake this entire.


    Therefore, they wouldn¡¯t dare to stay here for a long time. These two individuals rapidly flew out. They left this huge, and returned to the Wind Dragon City. They heaved a sigh of relief only after they had safely returned.


    "Brother, I didn¡¯t expect that I would meet you here!" Qi Feifan looked at Ye Xiwen. He was deeply moved. Ye Xiwen had been very lucky this time. It was merely Ye Xiwen¡¯s good fortune that had led him to the ¡®jackpot¡¯. And, the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ had recognized him as its master.


    Ye Xiwen had already transnted that sprout of the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ inside the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯. Therefore, it had essentially be his private property. And, his speed ofprehending the principles would increase very significantly with its assistance.


    "Even I hadn¡¯t anticipated that things would turn out like this!" Ye Xiwen grinned. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ would unexpectedly choose him as its master. But, it had momentarily seemed as if Ye Xiwen would get killed because of it since Pang Yang Bo and Young Master Feng were the only ones who had wanted to kill him before the start of this matter. But, it eventually developed into a situation where his martial training was benefited. However, this ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ was the main culprit behind all of it.


    "Senior Brother, I didn¡¯t hear any news about you after I entered the True Martial University. Which peak are you on?" Ye Xiwen asked.


    Qi Feifan exined everything to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen found out that Qi Feifan had coincidentally gained a great opportunity right after he had entered the True Martial University. And, the Supreme Lord of the university had made him hisst personal disciple. So, he had been undergoing closed-door training this entire time. Moreover, the genius who had be widely popr in the outside world by the name ¡®Great Radiant Senior¡¯ was none other than Qi Feifan.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly figured it out. Qi Feifan had been chosen by the Supreme Lord to be hisst disciple. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t surprising that his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds in such a short time.


    The sheer amount and level of resources one could obtain by being thest disciple of the True Martial University¡¯s Supreme Leader was far beyond Ye Xiwen¡¯s imagination. This cultivation was like a bandit¡¯s dream. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation had also advanced by leaps and bounds after he had entered the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯. In fact, it had even gone far beyond Qi Feifan¡¯s expectation.


    Ye Xiwen felt likeughing out loud. People would be greatly amazed if they found out the origins of the Heavenly Phoenix Body, the Great Radiant Senior expert, and his¡¯. They would probably be surprised since many people might not have heard where Yi Yuan School was located. However, they might be scared to death if they woulde to know that three heaven¡¯s pride experts hade from the Yi Yuan School.


    "My reputation is mostly assisted by my identity as thest disciple of the Supreme Lord. It¡¯s far less thrilling than your world-shaking reputation. You have gained your name and fame by killing several heavens¡¯ pride experts!" Qi Feifan looked at Ye Xiwen and said. Ye Xiwen was still the same as he used to in Yi Yuan School. He still couldn¡¯t tolerate any injustice. And, he still couldn¡¯t eat the slightest loss either. After all, who could make him suffer defeat? In fact, the very thought of it was ridiculous.


    Most people to arrive at the True Martial University hailed from different regions. So, they dealt with the others in a very cautious manner. Ye Xiwen was the only exception. He had earned a great reputation right after he had entered the True Martial University. He had openly offended and dealt with Law Enforcement disciples. Most people couldn¡¯t even imagine doing something like that. For them, offending Law Enforcement disciples was akin to courting death. However, Ye Xiwen was still alive and healthy. But, those who had gone against him hadn¡¯t met a good end.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that many people privately called Ye Xiwen a ¡®cmity star¡¯ since he caused people troubles wherever he went. Ye Xiwen had also heard about this bad reputation of his¡¯. However, he felt that he was being treated unjustly. He wouldn¡¯t have killed all those people if they hadn¡¯te to kill him. He wasn¡¯t a homicidal maniac, or a devil that would kill people indiscriminately for no reason.


    "What thrilling... I didn¡¯t have any other choice!" Ye Xiwenughed helplessly. He wouldn¡¯t have desired to build such world-shaking reputation if he had been given a choice. And, he wouldn¡¯t willingly kill people in order to attain such world-shaking reputation. However, he had been left with no choice but to kill...


    He would¡¯ve had a pleasant journey, and could¡¯ve cultivated under favorable conditions if he could be like those other heaven¡¯s pride experts. And, he wouldn¡¯t have to bother about a lot of other stuff. After all, who wants to make enemies all the time?


    However, there was no way out since he had already trod this path; there was no turning back. He could only ovee the obstacles and move forward.


    "It just so happens that Sister Hua is also here. She¡¯s undergoing closed-door training!" Ye Xiwen spoke-up. "But, I don¡¯t if she hase out or not in thest more-than-a-years¡¯ time...?"


    Ye Xiwen had deliberately allowed her to stay in the Wind Dragon City since he had felt that taking her along might be risky. So, it was better to let her stay in the Wind Dragon City because it was guarded by the powerhouses of the sage realm.


    "Let¡¯s go together!" Qi Feifanughed and said. These two individuals hade out from the Yi Yuan School. Therefore, they had gotten even closer since they hade to the same True Martial University. And, they had involuntarily embraced each other as a group... just like the people of Qingfeng Mountain had embraced each other as a group after they had arrived in Yi Yuan School.


    They soon arrived at the inn where Ye Xiwen and Hua Menghan had lodged for undergoing closed-door training.


    They arrived and saw that Hua Menghan was arguing with a tall and handsome middle-aged man about something...


    Ye Xiwen felt a terrifying sense of danger from the aura being emitted from the body of that middle-aged man. A chill ran down his spine as a result. And, his heart began to pound loudly.


    Ye Xiwen realized that he couldn¡¯t sense the depth of this man¡¯s power. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t even felt such a strong sense of danger from the body of a great sage expert.


    "I¡¯m telling you that I am a ¡®human¡¯... and not a member of your n!" Hua Menghan¡¯s face exposed a bit of anger. And, her beautiful face had turned slightly red.


    "But, the blood of my race flows in your body. You can¡¯t deny this; no matter what!" the man seemed to have ignored Hua Menghan¡¯s anger as he replied in a solemn tone.


    "I¡¯m saying it for thest time ¡ª I¡¯m not a member of your n. And, I won¡¯t go to the ¡®Ancient Phoenix World¡¯ with you!" Hua Menghan angrily retorted. Herplexion had turned red.


    ¡®Ancient Phoenix World¡¯, Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion immediately changed. He had heard Ye Mo speak of this world. Ye Mo had said that the Dragon Race and the Phoenix Race had once co-existed. But, the folklores stated that these races had already vanished without any trace. However, a great majority of members of these races were living in seclusion.


    The Dragon Race was living in the True Dragon World. And, the phoenixes had chosen a world known as the ¡®Ancient Phoenix World¡¯ to live in seclusion. It was said that an ancestor of the Phoenix Race had established a world for their people many ages ago. And, this world was independent from the Ten Thousand Worlds. So, nobody knew where this ce was located. Ye Xiwen had merely considered this as ¡®hearsay¡¯; nothing more. He didn¡¯t take it seriously; he didn¡¯t care much either. The Dragon World and the Ancient Phoenix World existed in fables alone as far as he was concerned. They were very far away from the bounds of his imagination.


    "Damn! Ye Xiwen, this man isn¡¯t human!" Ye Mo suddenly uttered, "This man is a phoenix, and he has merely taken a human form!"


    "Phoenix!?" Ye Xiwen was sent in extreme shock. He hadn¡¯t doubted the existence of the phoenixes. However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that he would be able to see a phoenix one day ¨C and, that too in this way...


    Qi Feifan hadn¡¯t heard Ye Mo¡¯s voice. However, he could also feel the terrifying aura from the body of this man, and felt that it could make a person suffocate. In fact, one look from this man could suck one up into the bottomless abyss; one would then lose oneself and one¡¯s sense of reality. This was exceptionally dreadful.


    "It¡¯s possible that the blood inside this girl¡¯s body has attracted this phoenix!" Ye Mo continued, "Humph! The blood of the Heavenly Phoenix!"


    "Who are you?" that man suddenly shouted. Then, a horrifying sonic boom swept towards Ye Xiwen and Qi Feifan. It struck them, and sent them flying. They knocked against the entrance-gate of the inn, and sent it flying. But, the entire inn was empty. So, there was no one inside; it seemed as if the people had long been scared away.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt a strange stiffness in his chest. He spouted a mouthful of blood. And, the look of horror was clearly visible in his eyes. That middle-aged man was far more powerful than his imagination.


    Hua Menghan reacted when she saw that Ye Xiwen and Qi Feifan had been sent flying.


    "Ye Xiwen, Brother Qi!" Hua Menghan shouted in a startled manner. Her figure drew a long-line of red mes as she arrived in front of those two. She then hastily asked, "Are you two okay?"


    "We¡¯re fine. What¡¯s going on here?" Ye Xiwen asked. He faintly had a premonition in his heart that something bad was going to happen.

 Chapter 430: Separated

    Chapter 430: Separated


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "We are fine. What¡¯s going on here?" Ye Xiwen asked. He faintly had a premonition in his heart that something bad was going to happen.


    That man looked arrogant. So, he didn¡¯t pay any attention to Ye Xiwen. Perhaps, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t qualified-enough to demand his attention. He faintly said, "Young Man, there are some matters which you are better-off not knowing. So, the less you know ¡ª the better it would be for you!


    "And, it would be better if you ask fewer questions unless you wish to disappear from this world. There are some matters which you¡¯d better-off not knowing!" that man coldly warned.


    Ye Xiwen became furious. However, he didn¡¯t act rashly. He clearly knew the disparity between himself and that man. And, it was like the difference between cloud and mud. Ye Xiwen was perhaps like an ant in the eyes of that man.


    "I know you¡¯re not a human... but a phoenix!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth. He stared firmly at that man as he spoke.


    That man¡¯splexion changed abruptly. He hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Xiwen would know his identity ¨C that he was a phoenix. And, his ¡®killing intention¡¯ rose as a result.


    "Stop!" Hua Menghan distinctly felt that man¡¯s ¡®killing intention¡¯ rise. So, she immediately shouted at that man in order to stop him. "I will kill myself right now if you dare to touch them. Then, you won¡¯t be able to obtain any blood whatsoever!"


    That man¡¯splexion changed significantly. He looked at Hua Menghan, and realized that she was determined. She wasn¡¯t kidding. And, she might genuinely kill herself if he were to attack Ye Xiwen and Qi Feifan. That would obviously be a great loss for him.


    Therefore, he could only look bitterly at Ye Xiwen as he spoke, "You¡¯re quite lucky, young man!"


    The Heavenly Phoenix Blood was very important for his n. And, he obviously knew that this might be the only opportunity to obtain the extinct Heavenly Phoenix blood. Moreover, the elders of his n would me him if hemitted any mistake. So, he couldn¡¯t afford tomit such a grave mistake.


    "Young Miss Hua, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you¡¯re willing or not. This matter has already rmed the old elders of my race. So, there isn¡¯t any margin for turning this matter around!" That man continued, "I request you to understand the urgency of the desire my n harbors for the Heavenly Phoenix Blood!


    "You will be able to attain the status of Senior Female Saint in my n if you willinglye with me. In fact, you will enjoy great benefits as long as you are willing toe with me!" the man solemnly said.


    "I don¡¯t want to!" Hua Menghan gently bit her lower lip and replied.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart was suddenly stirred-up. He became frightened the moment he heard about Hua Menghan¡¯s departure. And, he suddenly realized that she had an enormous position in his heart ¨C a position that no one else could take.


    He merely had a vague feeling in the beginning. However, the words of this man had cut like a knife. And, the intense feeling that resulted from this realization sobered him-up.


    "Ye Xiwen, the current situation isn¡¯t good. This girl¡¯s blood has caught the attention of the Phoenix Race. So, they will surely take her away!" Ye Mo said, "The Heavenly Phoenix n is the most respected n among all the phoenix ns. However, they vanished along with the disappearance of the phoenix ancestor... and that had happened a long time ago. But, the phoenix race has been looking for the traces of possible leftover-blood of Heavenly Phoenix n in every world ever since. Phoenixes usually aren¡¯t asscivious as the dragons, but they¡¯ve also left their bloodline behind in various worlds. And, these people have finally found this girl. So, how can they not take her away?"


    "She doesn¡¯t wish to go with you. So, why are you forcing her?" Ye Xiwen red at that man. He clenched his teeth and asked.


    "Why, you ask? Some things don¡¯t need any reasons. This is fate!" That man looked eerily at Ye Xiwen and said, "It¡¯s just like you will never be able to ess the entire world. And, you can only struggle in this mortal world like an ant. And, it¡¯s just like ants can¡¯t understand the vastness of the sky the way an eagle does. This is fate. But, you don¡¯t deserve to know so much!"


    The man had be somewhat impatient. And, his terrifying imposing aura hadpletely shrouded Ye Xiwen. The bones inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body made rattling sounds as they rubbed against each other. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even raise his head due to the immensity of this pressure.


    "Fate? What fate? I don¡¯t believe in fate. I control my fate; not the heavens. Nobody can control my fate!" Ye Xiwen shouted. His golden divinities began to surge on his body, and broke through the imposing pressure of that man¡¯s aura. Then, he slowly stood up. But, his entire body was covered in sweat.


    He didn¡¯t believe in fate. He didn¡¯t believe that someone could dominate his life. He believed that his fate was in his own hands.


    "Well, very nice. You¡¯re quite ambitious, but..." that man coldly shouted. He then disappeared before Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. And, he suddenly arrived in front of Ye Xiwen in the very next second, and pressed him down onto the ground with his palm.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was nailed down to the ground in one p. And, the bones throughout his body had been shattered.


    "Many people in the world can kill you since killing an ant isn¡¯t a difficult task!" that man¡¯s voice was ice-cold as he said this. His ¡®killing intention¡¯ was boiling because he had realized that Hua Menghan liked this young man. Perhaps, he also possessed some affection for her. Therefore, the man didn¡¯t wish this kind of a situation. Looking at the present situation... it would be better if he could kill Ye Xiwen.


    "Stop!" Hua Menghan yelled. However, that man¡¯s ¡®killing intention¡¯ had already risen. He brought his foot down in order to crush Ye Xiwen¡¯s head. And, it seemed as if he would trample Ye Xiwen to death.


    "Bang!" An extremely terrifying power emerged out of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. And, a big furry hand instantly popped-out from his body. It struck the sole of that man¡¯s foot with a ¡®bang¡¯, and grabbed it.


    "Bang!" the terrifying collision set-off boundless energy waves, and they shattered the void to pieces. However, it couldn¡¯t blow the inn off since the inn was being protected by a powerful barrier.


    That man was shaken by the tremendous force, and hurriedly retreated. In fact, he retreated several steps, and arge chunk of void was shattered under his footsteps. He withdrew quite far away, and eventually came to a halt. But, he was indefinitely bewildered as he looked at Ye Xiwen.


    However, he was surprised to see a huge specter emerging from Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. It was a ferocious looking and exceptionally aggressive devil in reality. Its ming aura soared high, and wasn¡¯t one bit inferior to that man¡¯s.


    "How is a devil expert here? I¡¯m Feng Ling ¡ª the patrolling inspector of the Phoenix Race. I¡¯ve been sent here to handle some matters. I hope Your Excellency won¡¯t interfere!" That man ¨C Feng Ling ¨C looked at that specter indefinitely puzzled.


    "I don¡¯t care about your Phoenix Race¡¯s matters. I¡¯m determined to protect these people!" that senior specter opened his mouth and spoke. His voice made a rumbling sound... it was simr to that of a big bell. "Get lost. Don¡¯t force me to attack. Otherwise, even the reputation of your Phoenix Race won¡¯t be able to save you!"


    Feng Ling shouted, "It¡¯s impossible. You should be aware of the fact that even a single vein of heavenly phoenix¡¯s arteries is very important for our Phoenix Race. Do you wish to wage a war between the Devil World and our Ancient Phoenix World?


    "If you really wish to protect them... then I won¡¯t have any other option but to fight with you till death!" Feng Ling firmly replied. A me began to ignite from his body. It then began to boil.


    "You let them go. And, I¡¯lle with you!" Hua Menghan looked sad, but she had spoken with determination.


    "Young Miss Hua is ready toe with me. That¡¯s the best case!" Feng Ling opened his mouth and said. He had wanted to kill Ye Xiwen to prevent him from divulging the secret. However, Hua Menghan had finally changed her decision. Moreover, that senior devil expert had also scared him since he could potentially be a very difficult opponent.


    "Ye Xiwen..." Hua Menghan looked at Ye Xiwen. This guy had raised his head for her sake. He was fully aware that he was no match for Feng Ling. However, he still stood up to him. He was really insane. Hua Menghan didn¡¯t know what to say. She was reluctant to leave. But, she merely shot a nce at Ye Xiwen, turned around, and flew out of the window and trod on the rainbow light. She soon disappeared into the horizon.


    Feng Ling shot a quick nce at Ye Xiwen and said, "You were lucky this time. You mustn¡¯t try to look for her. Otherwise, Hua Menghan won¡¯t be able to save you even if she personally steps-in. Oh no... it seems that a human like you won¡¯t be able to know where to find her in your entire lifetime!"


    Feng Ling¡¯s facial expression was brimming with arrogance. He had looked down on Ye Xiwen. Forget about indulging in a talk with Ye Xiwen... he would¡¯ve mercilessly killed Ye Xiwen if that devil expert hadn¡¯t suddenly emerged out from Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    Feng Ling transformed into a group of mes after he had spoken those words, and flew out in the direction of Hua Menghan. He disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes in no time.


    "Ye Xiwen, what¡¯s going on?" Qi Feifan was the most confused individual on the scene. And, he was still in shock. He had just seen a phoenix... a race he had only heard about in the fables. Ye Xiwen had openly exposed that man¡¯s identity. And, that man hadn¡¯t denied it either. However, his ¡®killing intention¡¯ had risen greatly. So, how could Qi Feifan not have understood that Ye Xiwen¡¯s words had been true?


    He had never imagined that he would get to see a phoenix one day. The Phoenix Race was synonymous with tyrannical strength in the legends of this universe. However, they had disappeared countless years ago. It was often heard that someone had seen the birds and demon beasts that possessed the phoenix blood. However, the real phoenixes had disappeared... just like the real dragons.


    Hua Menghan had apparently inherited the most precious bloodline of the Phoenix Race. Qi Feifan suddenly recalled Hua Menghan¡¯s nickname out of the blue ¨C Heavenly Phoenix Body.


    However, Qi Feifan was even more surprised by the fact that a devil expert had suddenly emerged out of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body... He was determined to believe that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t possessed by a devil. And, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t shown any symptoms of it either. In fact, there wasn¡¯t any indication that he could transform into a devil.


    Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth. Then, he heaved a sigh of relief, and that huge specter faded away before his eyes; it disappeared without a trace. Only the voice of Ye Mo echoed in his ears, "Ye Xiwen, that specter was my doing. It was only meant to scare him away. But, you must leave quickly. It¡¯s possible that the phoenix guy mighte back to kill you. And, I¡¯ve overspent my energy in that sudden thrust. So, I¡¯m going to lie dormant for some time to restore my energy. And, you¡¯re on our own until I wake up!"


    It turned out that the devil specter was merely the result of Ye Mo¡¯s projection. And, it was only designed to frighten the enemy; nothing more. It waspletely harmless in reality. Its imposing aura was only useful in scaring a person. And, it wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a single blow in reality.

 Chapter 431: Martial Arts Competition Begins!

    Chapter 431: Martial Arts Competition Begins!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen spouted a mouthful of impure energy after a few breaths¡¯ time. His bodily injuries had almost been repaired by now.


    The consequences would¡¯ve been too horrible if Ye Mo hadn¡¯t acted on time. In fact, it was hard to imagine what could¡¯ve happened since Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have any power to fight back against this man.


    Even Ye Mo had ended up falling into deep slumber after he had helped him. And, it was uncertain when he¡¯d wake up!


    Ancient Phoenix World!


    No matter where this ce was... Ye Xiwen would go to the Ancient Phoenix World sooner orter, and he¡¯d bring her back.


    Feng Ling!


    Ye Xiwen had to go through this all because of him. So, he would make him pay back twice over in time...!


    Ye Xiwen had never felt so helpless. He didn¡¯t have enough strength. He didn¡¯t have anything. He was merely like a lump of meat that had been ced on the chopping board. Anyone coulde, and take him away. Even Hua Menghan was forced to sacrifice herself in order to save him. Moreover, Ye Mo had to fall into deep sleep for the sake of his life...


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s former goal was to practice unceasingly, and grow stronger. But, his main goal had suddenly shifted to the Ancient Phoenix World. And, he would find this ce sooner orter.


    Ye Xiwen secretly vowed in his heart. And, he firmly clenched his fists. In fact, his fingertips deeply pinched into his palm, and blood flowed out. However, he seemed totally oblivious to it.


    "Brother, are you okay?" Qi Feifan became worried, and asked as soon as he saw Ye Xiwen.


    The incident that had taken ce hadn¡¯t been directed at him. However, he had also survived because of Hua Menghan¡¯s sacrifice alone. So, he too felt extremely aggrieved in his heart.


    However, he didn¡¯t wish to see Ye Xiwen in a depressed state. Otherwise, what would be the point of Hua Menghan¡¯s sacrifice?


    "I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go!" Ye Xiwen finally opened his mouth and replied. Then, he stood up. His voice was dull, and his expression was strangely tranquil enough to scare a person, "It¡¯s not safe here. There¡¯s no guarantee that Feng Ling won¡¯te back to attack us!"


    "En!" Qi Feifan nodded. He had be even more anxious after he saw Ye Xiwen like this. It would be better if Ye Xiwen could vent out his frustration, "Brother, don¡¯t be sad. Sister Hua would feel bad if she were to see you like this!"


    Ye Xiwen grinned, "I¡¯m fine. This Ancient Phoenix World is nothing. I will smash it to pieces one day, and I¡¯ll bring her back then!"


    "Good, this is what a true man of the Yi Yuan School would say!" Qi Feifan apuded. He heaved a sigh of relief as he heard Ye Xiwen¡¯s words. The thing that he was most worried about... fortunately didn¡¯t happen after all...


    "Brother, let¡¯s return to the university!" Ye Xiwen had a firm look in his eyes. He would walk to the top... step by step... even if the Ancient Phoenix World were to be located above the Ninth Heaven. He would be a great sage if the sage realm wasn¡¯t enough. And, he would continue even further if the great sage realm wasn¡¯t enough. He must attack and turn the Ancient Phoenix World upside-down... even if it were a dragons¡¯ pool or a tigers¡¯ cave...


    Qi Feifan nodded. He also knew that it wasn¡¯t safe here. They would be doomed if Feng Ling came back and attacked them.


    Therefore, these two individuals didn¡¯t dy. And, they returned to the True Martial University without making any stoppages on the way. But, they came back, and they found out that the news about that huge had spread throughout the True Martial University. And, the deaths of the three top-tier heaven¡¯s pride experts of the three different ¡®major forces¡¯... along with hundreds of elites had shaken the True Martial World. However, it wasn¡¯t the casualties of the younger generation that had shaken the entire True Martial World.


    After all, they were still very young. So, they didn¡¯t have any current importance. The current strength of the major forces wouldn¡¯t decline even if all of them were to die. However, the fact that had shaken them was that these youngsters had set out to look for the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯.


    Such a legendary and magical tree had only existed in legends by far. Therefore, countless experts had begun to seethe with excitement. One¡¯s cultivation would increase by leaps and bounds if they could obtain this ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯; it would certainly advance by leaps and bounds.


    The ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯, the precious treasures of the Wind Dragon, and that pce of some ancient mighty force ¨C these three massive elements had stimted many sage realm and great sage realm experts of the True Martial World. And, they had left for the Wind Dragon¡¯s huge. The experts of the Wind Dragon City, and several nearby cities had also flocked towards this. This had made that huge quite chaotic. In fact, this had shoved this ¡®already chaotic¡¯ into an even greater mess...


    Ye Xiwen was somewhat d after he heard that many experts of the sage realm had moved into action. He was thankful that he had already departed from there. Otherwise, how he could have escapedter?


    That huge had be a restricted area for the younger generation after the arrival of several sage experts. The experts of all the big forces had gathered there in abundance. So, an expert below the sage realm would literally be their food if he were to go there. Moreover, these people were always ready to strangle the young experts of the enemy forces while they were still in cradle...


    However, the most important matter for the new disciples of the True Martial University was the uing Martial Arts Competition that would take ce between the four forces. Not everyone would participate in this time¡¯s Martial Arts Competition. In fact, not all heaven¡¯s pride experts would get to take part in it. However, it would undoubtedly be a major event.


    This Martial Arts Competition had also taken ce in the past. And, all the heaven¡¯s pride experts had participated in it at that time. And, all of them had been killed as a result. But, everyone had learnt from that experience. So, the forces wouldn¡¯t allow the entirety of their heaven¡¯s pride experts... or all of the elite disciples to participate in thispetition at once.


    ording to the rules ¡ª the four forces would host the Martial Arts Competition alternatively. And, it was the True Martial University¡¯s turn this time around. Therefore, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t need to go to any other ce ahead of time...


    None of the major forces dared to look down on this time¡¯s Martial Arts Competition. It could by-andrge be said that thispetition among the new disciples would determine the rtive power of these forces for a quite long period of time in the future. However, a disciple of some force might emerge as an outstanding genius by defeating the others in this event. And, a war might get sparked among the forces in the future as a result.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t say anything after he returned to the True Martial University. He merely isted himself inside his room, and started his closed-door training. Qi Feifan knew about the pain in Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart. However, he didn¡¯t have any words to remonstrate it right now.


    Day by day... time passed... while Ye Xiwen underwent the closed-door training. And, the day of the Martial Arts Competition among the four forced finally arrived.


    True Martial University was already a lively ce. But, it had suddenly be even more crowded. Everyone was excited. This Martial Arts Competition was going to take ce between four forces. So, the people of these four forces had obviously arrived here. However, several people of many other big forces had also arrived to watch this event, and examine their strength.


    This event would also reveal the muscles of these four forces to the outside world. But most importantly, it would reveal their strengths to each other. The more outstanding the performance of their disciples... the higher their evaluation would be. Moreover, this event was also a means to deter other people from casually resorting to rise against their position of power.


    Streamers of lights of different colorsnded in the True Martial University. The representatives of various forces ¨C especially the representatives of the other three forces ¨C arrived one by one in big groups.


    Many Elders of the True Martial University hade out in order to wee the guests. They showed great importance to the visitors on the one hand. But, they also deterred the possible misconduct of errant people on the other hand.


    "Brother Ye has been undergoing closed-door training for such a long time. Why he hasn¡¯te out yet?" Deng Shui Xin seemed somewhat anxious as she looked at the ce wherein Ye Xiwen was undergoing the closed-door training. Yang Wen Jun stood beside her, but he looked ratherfortable; he wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    The two of them had finally entered the sage realm after a few years of nonstop practice. In fact, they had recentlye out of their closed-door training. Their innate talent was a bit inferior to that of Bai Jian Song¡¯s and the others in Hidden Star Peak. However, they were rare geniuses in their merit. Moreover, they had the umtion the worth of over a hundred years. And, their improvement hadn¡¯t been ¡®minor¡¯ after they had obtained theplete version of the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯. In fact, they had stepped into the semi-sage realm in one fell swoop. Both of them were in the sage realm now, and had been promoted to the rank of core disciples. Therefore, there was a difference of heaven and earth between their current status... and their status of the past.


    Therefore, they were especially grateful to Ye Xiwen. They might¡¯ve had to try for countless years to reach to this level if it hadn¡¯t been for Ye Xiwen¡¯s contribution. There was no problem with their umtion of energy. The main problem was that they didn¡¯t have theplete version of their core cultivation method. They were forced to be very careful at every step of their cultivation in the past. Therefore, their progress-rate had been much slower than other people. However, their umtion and foundation were very profound. So, they would¡¯ve advanced by leaps and bounds if they had proper cultivation method from the beginning.


    They had also heard that Qi Feifan and Ye Xiwen had returned together. And, Qi Feifan had told them about Hua Menghan¡¯s matter. He didn¡¯t speak of what hade to happen between Hua Menghan and Ye Xiwen in a clear manner. However, it was enough to let these two know that Ye Xiwen¡¯s present situation wasn¡¯t quite good. He needed time to adjust his mental state.


    "Rx. Brother Ye has always been a strong person. So, this level of mental shock shouldn¡¯t be a problem for him!" Yang Wen Jun said.


    Ye Xiwen had joined this peak only a few years ago. However, he knew that Ye Xiwen was an exceptionally strong person; he wasn¡¯t the type of person who would weep endlessly.


    "But, the Martial Arts Competition between the four forces will start soon. So, he would miss thispetition if he doesn¡¯te out of his closed-door training!" Deng Shui Xin said.


    "Let him miss it if he wants to. It doesn¡¯t matter whether he goes to this Martial Arts Competition or not!" Yang Wen Jun had perceived it well. This Martial Arts Competition was a good opportunity for an average disciple to be famous. However, did Ye Xiwen really need to make a name for himself?


    He didn¡¯t! In fact, he had always been eager to keep a low-key profile so that he could avoid the unwanted attentions of other people.


    "Creak!" the door of the room ¨C where Ye Xiwen was undergoing the closed-door training ¨C opened. And, a figure made its way out through that door. The two of them turned their gazes, and saw that it was Ye Xiwen.


    However, they were surprised to see that Ye Xiwen was beaming with life. In fact, there weren¡¯t any depressed expressions on his face. It seemed as if nothing had happened.


    "Come on! Let¡¯s go and participate in the Martial Arts Competition. Hurry up, or we will miss it!" Ye Xiwen spoke-up as he clenched his fists. His journey to the top was going to begin with this Martial Arts Competition.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The melodious ringing sound of a big bell reverberated. It prated the endless skies, and spread throughout the True Martial University. With this ¡ª everyone knew that the Martial Arts Competition had finally begun!

 Chapter 432: The True Martial University’s Reputation is Going to Drop?

    Chapter 432: The True Martial University¡¯s Reputation is Going to Drop?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The loud ringing sound of the bell announced the beginning of this time¡¯s Martial Arts Competition. The venue of thepetition was located at ¡®Metropolis Martial Peak¡¯. This peak was also one of the Top 10 Inheritances of the True Martial University. In fact, the current Supreme Lord of the university belonged to this inheritance. In fact, it had always been the center of attraction since the beginning. Nearly all of the previous Supreme Lords in the history of the True Martially University hade from this inheritance. It was the supreme colossus inheritance among the Top 10 big inheritances.


    The venue was going to be inside a microcosm located at Metropolis Martial Peak; it wouldn¡¯t be carried out in the real world. After all, the experts of the semi-sage realm or above would be shing and attacking frequently during the course of thispetition. They might not be able to destroy the Metropolis Martial Peak if thepetition were to be allowed in the real world. However, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be a pretty sight. But, no one would need to hold back when fighting in this microcosm. And, they could unleash their strongest attacks with any worry.


    It had been a few years since Ye Xiwen had arrived at the True Martial University. However, he had only heard the name of ¡®Metropolis Martial Peak¡¯. He hadn¡¯t visited it till now. The True Martial University was extremely vast. Perhaps, it wouldn¡¯t take too much time to fly past it. However, it would take a hell lot of time to visit the ces one by one.


    Most people couldn¡¯t visit every ce inside the True Martial University in their lifetime.


    The day of the Martial Arts Competition had arrived, and it wouldn¡¯t be an understatement to say that ¡®a sea of people¡¯ had arrived here for the event. Millions of people who hailed from True Martial University had arrived at the Metropolis Martial Peak to watch this time¡¯s Martial Arts Competition. And, these spectators wanted to enter this microcosm in order to watch the fights.


    There was a magnificent and grand ¡®tall stage¡¯ in the center of the venue, and it was shrouded in clouds and mist. People couldn¡¯t see anything clearly inside. This ce was meant for the high-level experts of the major forces who had arrived here to watch thepetition among the new disciples.


    Ye Xiwen got to the true depths of Metropolis Martial Peak, and came to know what a ¡®real sea of people¡¯ looks like. The end line of the crowd wasn¡¯t visible. However, several spectators proceeded to the microcosm to take their seats as the time for the start of thepetition gradually drew closer. The atmosphere soon became cold and calm as everyone waited for the 10,000 disciples who¡¯d take part in thepetition.


    Ye Xiwen began to ascend the flight of stone steps. He saw several disciples who had arrived to take part in thepetition on his way. They all seemed very excited. Everyone was hoping to be famous in one fell swoop in this time¡¯spetition. They wanted to stand out among their peers. And, they wanted to be famous in the younger generation.


    In addition, there were many benefits as well. Let alone the other precious rewards, there was a heavy reward of ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. One could get a reward of 1000 ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ in the first round. The second round had a reward of 2000 ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. The reward would keep doubling with each sessive round. And, the winner of thepetition would get a reward of 1 million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. This was an astronomical figure for anyone...


    It could be said that one could suddenly be a heaven¡¯s pride expert if they would seed in standing out in this time¡¯spetition. Therefore, this was a second chance for those people who had already decided in advance to be a heaven¡¯s pride expert right after they had entered the True Martial University. One could get the attention of the university¡¯s high-level experts if they performed well here. They might even overtake the former heaven¡¯s pride experts in the future if they would put their efforts into training and cultivation. This kind of thing had urred many times in the past.


    Even Ye Xiwen had secretly be speechless. It could be said that the True Martial University was bleeding money this time. The university had previously awarded him with merely hundred-thousand ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ to show his importance after he had killed the Second God. But, they were now distributing millions of ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ in one fell swoop. It could be said that they were spending a massive amount of money. Moreover, the ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ were rather insignificant stuffpared to the other rewards!


    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t surprising that so many disciples were so excited to stand out in order to gain both fame and fortune. Even Ye Xiwen had also be somewhat excited, and clenched his fists.


    [Just you wait Sister Hua. I will advance step by step, ande to bring you back... even if I have to go to the ends of the earth. This is just the first step!]


    Ye Xiwen knew his capability. He knew that he was quite good at present. However, he also knew that he was no better than an ant inparison to those genuinely strong people. So, he could only continue to fight and practice with a break in order to stand out among his peers, and to obtain the True Martial University¡¯s acknowledgment. He could progress faster, and go farther if he had the resources of the True Martial University at his disposal.


    There were several hundred roads which could lead to the top of the mountain. Ye Xiwen had chosen one of them.


    Everyone here was a top-notch expert. They had already reached halfway to the ¡®Metropolis Martial Peak¡¯ in such a short period of time.


    A loud and clearughter suddenly came through from around the corner when everyone was about to move ahead. And, that wildughter echoed throughout the sky. "Ha ha ha, it seems like the True Martial University is full of mediocre people. Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s ¡®Linghu Yuan¡¯ is here to ask for advice. Isn¡¯t there anyone who can teach me a thing or two?"


    His loud and clear voice suddenly echoed everywhere since it also contained ¡®real elemental energy¡¯ along with it. Theplexions of several disciples of the True Martial University immediately turned ugly. But, the disciples of other forces present in the surrounding were amused as they looked at the disciples of the True Martial University. They even sniggered up their sleeves... especially the disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. They were beaming with joy.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s countenance was calm. He picked up pace, and went further up. He soon arrived at big piece ofnd at the corner. And, he saw a 20-year-old young man d in a white robe standing there. He looked arrogant and overbearing. He was standing in the middle of the road to obstruct the path of the disciples of the True Martial University.


    Theplexions of hundreds of disciples of the True Martial University had turned ugly when they saw this young man standing before their eyes. This was provocation. Moreover, it was a blunt provocation! He had dared to wander into the True Martial University¡¯s territory, and had pulled a stunt like this therein. His courage was quite extraordinary. Moreover, he had blocked the way of the disciples of the True Martial University. So, wasn¡¯t this stunt obviously directed at the True Martial University?


    Several disciples of the True Martial Universityy upside-down on the ground. They were groaning and screaming endlessly. The experts of the legendry¡¯s greatplete realm ¨C and even an expert of the intermediate stage of semi-sage realm ¨C had been mmed to the ground in just one p.


    The remaining hundreds of disciples of the True Martial University had begun to hesitate because of this. An expert of the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm had been sent flying in just one p. What could these people possibly do?


    Ye Xiwen looked. That Linghu Yuan was an expert of thete stage of the semi-sage realm. He had condensed 900 dao principles. So, he wasn¡¯t one bit beneath that deceased Young Master Feng. Basically, he was only a bit weaker than some of the heavens¡¯ pride experts. So, it wasn¡¯t very surprising that he was courageous-enough that he had dared to intercept them at the halfway point to the mountain-top.


    This was a ruthless attempt to lower the face of the True Martial University. Moreover, the True Martial University¡¯s reputation would decline in front of so many forces. And, these people could only watch this... but there was nothing they could do about it. Moreover, they were unable to go up the stairs. Some people wanted to take the other road to reach to the top of the mountain, but there was a possibility of getting obstructed again. Moreover, they might arrivete, and may get disqualified as a result. And, that would be a big loss for them.


    The True Martial University had many experts. However, the problem was that... it seemed as if there was no one on this road who couldpete with Linghu Yuan. And, the experts of the older generation couldn¡¯t interfere because that would be considered as ¡®bullying the junior¡¯. And, this would decrease their reputation big-time. They would lose their face even if they got rid of Linghu Yuan. This was a typical example of a small fight with big oue. The True Martial University couldn¡¯t afford to lose its face at any cost.


    There would¡¯ve been no problem if he had only obstructed a path without targeting anyone. Everyone would¡¯ve considered it as a joke, and would¡¯veughed it off. The True Martial University indeed had many experts. However, it would be very disgraceful for the True Martial University¡¯s younger generation if the experts of the older generation were forced to move into action.


    "Is there no one in this big True Martial University who can teach me a thing or two? This is very disappointing!" Linghu Yuan deliberate put on a pitiful look on his face as he said.


    Ye Xiwen looked at Linghu Yuan and sneered. This young man looked insolent and arrogant. However, he was quite cunning in reality. Several heaven¡¯s pride experts had already arrived at the venue early morning. So, the disciples present here right now weren¡¯t the elite crowd. Moreover, there were only a few hundred disciples present on this road. So, there was a very small probability of himing across a heaven¡¯s pride expert. He¡¯s strength was quite tyrannical. In fact, nobody could be his opponent unless they were a heaven¡¯s pride expert...


    In fact, it could be said that his strength of 900 dao principles was enough to deal with a heaven¡¯s pride expert... and escape if necessary. Therefore, he didn¡¯t need to be afraid as long as the disciples of the older generation didn¡¯t interfere.


    "This Linghu Yuan is too arrogant and despotic. It is said that he enjoys a very good reputation in the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. Many people have said that he¡¯s capable of bing a heaven¡¯s pride expert!"


    "Look at this strength. He¡¯s not a heaven¡¯s pride expert, but he isn¡¯t far off either. He¡¯s extremely fierce!"


    "Why isn¡¯t he looking for those heavens¡¯ pride experts? You know... he¡¯s just embarrassing us!"


    "The Xuan Yuan Pce Hall can only y cheap tricks like this!"


    "This is extremely hateful!"


    Most of the disciples around Ye Xiwen were exceptionally angry.


    "Young man, you mustn¡¯t act too arrogantly!" A figure leapt up from the crowd of disciple. He had stood behind Ye Xiwen. It was an expert of thete stage of the semi-sage realm. He had condensed 700 dao principles.


    "You¡¯re not my opponent!" Linghu Yuan merely shook his head. He simply didn¡¯t pay any attention to this expert of thete stage of the semi-sage realm.


    "Humph! Less empty talk, and more action!" That expert of thete stage of semi-sage realm rushed forward. A boundless energy wave swept out with him. He fired his punch; it carried boundless fist-energy. The fist-energy then distorted altogether, and condensed into a long dragon. And, it advanced towards Linghu Yuan to attack him.


    The faces of the disciples of the True Martial University simultaneously exposed bright smiles.


    "It¡¯s Brother He Xinhong of the ¡®Peaceful Water Peak¡¯. There should be no problem now!"


    "Yeah, Brother He Xinhong has always been strong. He can be considered at the top among the experts who are ranked right below the heaven¡¯s pride experts!"


    Ye Xiwen heard this, and felt that this name sounded somewhat familiar. This man was apparently a well-known figure among the younger generation, and possessed incredible strength.


    However, Ye Xiwen shook his head and said, "No. He Xinhong is indeed powerful. However, there¡¯s a big difference between the strengths of both parties!"


    The keen gazes of Ye Xiwen and the others fell on He Xinhong to read his power. He was certainly powerful. However, there was clearly a big disparity between him and Linghu Yuan.


    However, the disciples of the True Martial University who were beside Ye Xiwen became somewhat furious as they heard what Ye Xiwen had spoken since they found their own prestige and vigor extinguishing in front of the enemy¡¯s rising power.


    Linghu Yuan sneered as Ye Xiwen¡¯s voice faded away. He suddenly trod forward, and went all-out... like a fierce tiger. He shot his palm. And, it swept out like a gigantic hand. It crushed He Xinhong¡¯s offensive in a sh. It had struck and broken that powerful fist energy. And, He Xinhong went flying in just one p. A severe light then flickered in Linghu Yuan¡¯s eyes. And, the other palm went towards He Xinhong¡¯s Dantian to destroy his martial cultivation.

 Chapter 433: Slams A Big Slap on The Face

    Chapter 433: ms A Big p on The Face


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Linghu Yuan charged on fiercely. He had destroyed He Xinhong¡¯s Dantian in a p. A sinister look shed on his face. He might give an excuseter on... that he had done it by mistake, and then avoid any trouble for it. des and swords have no eyes in the Martial Arts Competition¡¯s battles. This is an unavoidable fact.


    He might not haveunched an attack on some average person. However, He Xinhong had made him feel threatened. He Xinhong obviously wasn¡¯t a match for him. However, he was regarded as a skilled expert in the True Martial University. So, this had been the best opportunity to get rid of even one of their good experts.


    "True Martial University is just for show. It seems to enjoy an undeserved reputation!" Linghu Yuanughed wildly after he saw that he was about to seed in his n to belittle the True Martial University.


    Arrogant and despotic ¡ª these two words appeared in everyone¡¯s mind. Even those barbarians of Muddy Sky Ind and Fire Cloud Cave who had eagerly waited to see the mockery of the True Martial University felt that Linghu Yuan was far too arrogant and despotic. The True Martial University had an illustrious fame. It had ruled the entire True Martial World at one point of time in the past. Even the Lord of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall wouldn¡¯t dare to say that the True Martial University enjoyed an undeserved reputation.


    "True Martial University enjoys an undeserved reputation? Humph! Humph! Your bloated tone is as empty as a toad¡¯s yawn!" a loud shout resounded. Then, a big golden hand swept towards Linghu Yuan to crush him.


    This big hand set-off boundless gales. It seemed as if it would crush the world as it pressed down. The space in the vicinity of the ¡®Metropolis Martial Peak¡¯ had been strengthened countless times. So, it was quite difficult even for the attack of a great sage expert to rip apart this space. However, this attack was iparably dreadful.


    Linghu Yuan promptly let off He Xinhong, and retreated frantically. In fact, he had retreated hundreds of feet at a quick pace.


    "Rumble!" that big hand crashed on top of the mountain. And, it opened a crack on this road. The might it carried was simply endless...


    The extremely arrogant Linghu Yuan¡¯s face exposed a somewhat frightened and doubtful look. He was astonished as he looked in Ye Xiwen¡¯s direction. He shouted, "Who are you!?"


    The others also looked one after another. They wanted to find out who had actually forced a top expert like Linghu Yuan to retreat. Linghu Yuan wasn¡¯t a heaven¡¯s pride expert. However, he was a quasi-ranked character of heaven¡¯s pride level. In fact, not all heaven¡¯s pride experts would be able to deal with him. However, that big hand had forced him to retreat. Such was the strength it had carried. Could it be that it was an attack from some expert of the older generation?


    "It¡¯s me!" Ye Xiwen faintly spoke-up. He stepped out withrge strides, and coldly looked at Linghu Yuan.


    Everyone was dumbstruck to see Ye Xiwen... whether they were the disciples of the True Martial University, Muddy Sky Ind, or Fire Cloud Cave. Who in the world was this man? A heaven¡¯s pride expert...? His one p had forced Linghu Yuan to retreat... just one p; nothing more.


    The entire mountainside had suddenly turned exceptionally quiet. It was literally ¡®pin-drop¡¯ silence. Most people had only seen the slim back profile of Ye Xiwen.


    "Who is this guy? How did a ferocious guy like Linghu Yuan have no choice but to retreat under his attack?"


    "Haven¡¯t most of the heaven¡¯s pride experts of the True Martial University rushed to the venue already? Who is this man? Can he be a new expert who has recently risen to fame?"


    "Ye Xiwen ¡ª he¡¯s Ye Xiwen!"


    The experts of the True Martial University finally recognized Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had made a lot of noise in these past few years. He had been relentless ¨C One incident after another. Each of these incidents had baffled people. Ye Xiwen¡¯s appearance hadn¡¯t been a secret. It¡¯s just that he had kept his aura restrained by using the ¡®Restraining Breath Technique¡¯.


    Therefore, it had basically been impossible for people to sense Ye Xiwen¡¯s presence after he had deliberately restrained his aura. Such was his skill and efficiency. He could literally brush past them like a gust of wind... without getting undetected. They hadn¡¯t been able to notice him because his presence was quite faint until now. However, they had finally recognized him now.


    "Who are you? Are you also a disciple of the True Martial University?" Linghu Yuan shouted, "Using a sneak attack like that was an extremely shameless act. Are all the disciples of your True Martial University cheap like you?"


    Linghu Yuan asked as he measured his words under the pretense of righteousness. However, he didn¡¯t see any disgust in the expressions of the disciples of the True Martial University as he had expected to. On the contrary... he saw happy expressions on their faces. In fact, he saw expressions of schadenfreude on their faces!


    They are taking pleasure in others¡¯ misfortune? What the hell is happening here!


    "He¡¯s finished. This idiot is done for!"


    "Yeah, this idiot has messed up by being arrogant and cocky. Too bad he has messed with the wrong person!"


    "Ha ha. This thick iron wall will mess him up for messing with him!"


    "Indeed. Ye Xiwen is the strongest heaven¡¯s pride expert in the younger generation of the True Martial University!"


    The disciples of the True Martial University burst intoughter one after another, andmented in ridiculing tones. They hadn¡¯t expected Linghu Yuan to be reduced to such a dejected and angry state a moment ago. However, they were getting to ridicule him publicly at this moment.


    Who was Ye Xiwen? The people of the other forces might not know too much about him. However, the disciples of the True Martial University knew him very well. This man was the most troublesome person in the True Martial University. How could they not have seen how he had ughtered the senior disciples of Law Enforcement Hall... that too on his very first day after he had entered the True Martial University?


    Had they not seen how he had singlehandedly messed up the disciples of the War Dead Star Peak after they had dared to blockade the Hidden Star City?


    Moreover, this wasn¡¯t the most important fact on Ye Xiwen¡¯s list of merits. The fact that Ye Xiwen had ughtered two heaven¡¯s pride level experts in the past had boosted the confidence of this pack of disciples of the True Martial University. One among those experts was Fang Ming, and the other one was the Second God. Ye Xiwen was truly the strongest man in the younger generation. Linghu Yuan could at best retreat while facing a heaven¡¯s pride expert. But, how would he face the man who had ughtered ¡ª not just one ¡ª but two heaven¡¯s pride exerts?


    He had messed with the wrong person. This could be considered as the biggest misfortune of his life!


    These people obviously didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen had killed several heaven¡¯s pride experts, and hundreds of elites on that wind dragon¡¯s. Otherwise, they might¡¯ve been scared to death.


    Strongest heaven¡¯s pride expert...? Iron wall?


    Ye Xiwen was a bit depressed after he heard this evaluation!


    "Cheap? Do you think that you have the right to speak about others?" Ye Xiwen sneered and walked over, "Do you know what ce this is? Who owns this ce? This is the True Martial University. You dared to make a big fuss thinking that nobody from our True Martial University can tidy you up. Isn¡¯t that right?


    "You are really a moron since you thought that you could lower the reputation of our True Martial University by pulling such ame stunt!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "I flung that big p on you to warn you to not act too arrogantly!"


    Wasn¡¯t the other person more arrogant and troublesome than Ye Xiwen? Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t wished for this. However, he hade across several challenges after he had entered the True Martial University ¡ª whether big or small ¡ª and had advanced through them to reach here. Therefore, he had already caused several troubles.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s strong voice faded, and he swept out a big palm towards Linghu Yuan. Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm was wrapped in golden threads. It instantaneously arrived in front of Linghu Yuan to kill him.


    The fight had broken out in that very moment. Ye Xiwen had attacked without giving any warning. His attack had sent sonic booms in all direction... even though he hadn¡¯t exerted the entirety of his strength!


    Linghu Yuan wanted to dodge the attack. However, it seemed as if he had lost his determination to avoid the attack in that very moment. Ye Xiwen had moved extremely quickly. He had appeared in front of Linghu Yuan within the blink of an eye.


    "Bang!" Linghu Yuan was sent flying by one big p. His body span in midair at a great speed due to the great force. Then, he heavily smashed down on the ground.


    "Puff!" Linghu Yuan was messed up badly. He spouted a mouthful of blood as his teeth fell out. Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t used his entire strength. His skull would¡¯ve been smashed if that had been the case. Life or death didn¡¯t matter in the arena, but Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t kill him here... even under the guise of a mistake.


    "This p was to teach you to behave with integrity, and not act too arrogantly!" Ye Xiwen sneered, "There will always be someone more arrogant than you!"


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t mind beingbeled as arrogant by other people. However, he waspelled to take up the challenge this time. He and this arrogant cocky guy weren¡¯t same. He didn¡¯t care about what kind of hatred the True Martial University and Xuan Yuan Pce Hall possessed for each other. However, he wouldn¡¯t just sit idly while someone would bully others before him.


    Ye Xiwen passed from Linghu Yuan¡¯s side after he was done speaking. He then walked up towards the top of the mountain step by step.


    Everyone was astonished. They were left in shock as they saw this scene in front of their eyes. Even the disciples of the True Martial University hadn¡¯t anticipated that the situation would turn like this. They felt that Linghu Yuan had messed with the wrong person. However, they hadn¡¯t thought that Ye Xiwen would use a mere p to crush his arrogance and temperament.


    It was a very neat p. That extremely tyrannical Linghu Yuan was no better than the opponents whom Ye Xiwen had defeated previously.


    Defeated in one move!


    Everyone was kind of scared. A chill ran inside their bodies. Was this the true strength of a heaven¡¯s pride expert?


    Linghu Yuan ¨C who was known to be a quasi-heaven¡¯s pride expert ¨C couldn¡¯t even stop one move, and had been sent flying. Everyone was convinced that he would¡¯ve died in just one p if Ye Xiwen had used his full strength!


    How could they ever aplish their goal of distinguishing themselves when such a person was around? However, the majority of people weren¡¯t ambitious for the top position. They knew the limits of their own strengths quite clearly.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about how terrified everyone behind him was; he went straight to the hilltop.


    Tables had been arranged in rows on the top of the mountain. A group of the elders of the True Martial University were seated in the front row. They were in charge of distributing tokens to the participants. Everyone had to draw out a token by themselves. One would go to different locations, and would fight with their opponents based on the token drawn.


    Ye Xiwen drew out a token. He looked at the number ¨C 3500. It wasn¡¯t a forward position.


    Other disciples also reached to the top of the mountain in session... soon after Ye Xiwen did. The time for the beginning of the Martial Arts Competition had soon arrived.


    "Ding-dong!" the loud sound of the bell reverberated through the sky. A figure came down flying from above the tall stage. He was tall. He was d in a magnificent robe. He carried an iparably noble aura around himself. However, his face wasn¡¯t visible clearly. He was True Martial University¡¯s Supreme Lord. He was the one in charge of countless disciples of the True Martial University. The True Martial University had conducted the Martial Arts Competition this time. Therefore, the Supreme Lord had personally arrived to reside over of the overall situation.


    Ye Xiwen looked at him. However, he couldn¡¯t see through his strength. It was said that the Supreme Lord had already surpassed the great sage realm. Ye Xiwen had inquired about it from Qi Feifan. However, Qi Feifan told him that he didn¡¯t know either. He hadn¡¯t met the Supreme Lord often... even though he had been appointed as thest disciple of the man. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t guess the real strength of the Supreme Lord. However, Ye Xiwen could somewhat tell based on hisst few years of experience in the True Martial University... that faintly discernible aura present on the body of the Supreme Lord wasn¡¯t like the oppressive aura of great sage realm...

 Chapter 434: Passes Effortlessly!

    Chapter 434: Passes Effortlessly!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "I hereby announce the official beginning of this time¡¯s Martial Arts Competition between the four forces!"


    Countless ¡®daos¡¯ shed in the sky along with the official announcement of the Supreme Lord. Several microcosms ¨C which would be used as venues for the martial arts contests ¨C appeared one after another. Those tokens were the keys to enter the microcosms. A participant could enter the corresponding microcosm with the token in his hand.


    Suddenly, the disciples let out gigantic mors. There were more than ten thousand participants this time. Each of the four major forces had contributed one quarter of the total number. The weakest among these disciples were the experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. In fact, Ye Xiwen used to be in this realm a few years ago. And, they weren¡¯t one bit inferior to how he used to be back then. Their foundation looked deep and profound. Their auras had been fluctuating on their bodies in the beginning, but had then exploded to unleash an incredible power. One could actually sense the traces of semi-sage level power mixed in their auras...


    Ye Xiwen moved forward with the token in his hand. He then entered the microcosm that corresponded to his token. He nced around. It wasn¡¯t a big microcosm. It was stretched up to 10 miles. However, it still had more than enough area to spare as an arena meant for a Martial Arts Competition.


    Ye Xiwen found out that his opponent had already arrived there. It was a young man; approximately 20 years old. He looked arrogant. He insipidly looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "I¡¯m An Licheng of Muddy Sky Ind. I suggest you surrender now. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for using my ruthless methodster!"


    He was very arrogant. He had already at thete stage of the semi-sage realm. He had condensed more than 700 dao principles. So, he was certainly very strong. In fact, he might¡¯ve broken through several rounds quite easily if he didn¡¯te across any heaven¡¯s pride expert...


    "You sound rather overconfident!" Ye Xiwen insipidly replied.


    "Haven¡¯t you heard of me?" An Licheng asked in a surprised manner. It was obvious that he just didn¡¯t seem to care about Ye Xiwen. Many participants would investigate about the rtively famous experts in such a bigpetition... some would even try to look into the top 500 experts. They wouldpile a big list that contained all the information about them. And, several people would investigate about them in advance in order win every battle. This was the so-called ¡®know thyself and know your enemy¡¯. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t a tough task even for the experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm to remember the details about hundreds of people. In fact, it was a task as easy as drinking water or eating food.


    This information had been travelling around for quite some time now. So, anyone could check these details as long as they possessed little bit of intelligence. It wasn¡¯t a difficult task.


    An Licheng¡¯s name was listed in the list of top 200 experts. Wouldn¡¯t sessfully breaking through several rounds be as simple as eating and drinking for him? In fact, he might even be able to do it with little to no effort!


    He believed that it was benevolent of him to allow the opponent to surrender with dignity. However, the man present before him didn¡¯t seem to appreciate his kindness.


    "Who are you? Why should I know you?" Ye Xiwen replied. He hade out of the closed-door training a while ago. So, he hadn¡¯t gotten the time to check the details about the top experts and heaven¡¯s pride experts. It anyway didn¡¯t make any difference to him. He could deal with anyone as per his current strength. So, ¡®what know yourself and know your enemies¡¯? He considered these sayings to be nonsensical.


    An Licheng¡¯s face turned red with embarrassment. Ye Xiwen hadnded a p in his face when he was beingcent. He could feel the painful heat of that p on his face. In fact, it was even more painful than a direct defeat...


    "Ha ha ha, this is so much fun. I was right about choosing to watch Ye Xiwen¡¯s fight. His opponent is unknowingly sitting on a barrel of gunpowder!"


    "This is so amusing. This An Licheng is unting in front of Ye Xiwen. He doesn¡¯t realize that he has messed with the wrong person this time!"


    Several disciples saw this scene, and burst intoughter... especially the disciples of the True Martial University. They knew that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t a good person to mess with. Even the heaven¡¯s pride experts weren¡¯t his match... let alone this guy.


    "Bastard, you are courting death!" An Licheng¡¯s rage was enough to burn the vault of the heaven. He could feel the angst of being looked down upon. When was he ignored like this by any person? Even the heaven¡¯s pride experts hadn¡¯t dared to disregard his presence like this.


    Ye Xiwen coldly looked at An Licheng. This youngster possessed excellent strength. However, he was far inferior to Ye Xiwen.


    "You will regret this. I will break each one of your bones; one by one!" An Licheng was burning with anger.


    Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. And, ¡®killing intention¡¯ shed in his eyes.


    "So, you will break my bones one by one? Let¡¯s see whether you have the skill or not!" Ye Xiwen sneered.


    "ng!" An Licheng brandished his long sword. An endless ¡®sword intention¡¯ flew across the vast sky. The sword¡¯s pressure spread in all directions. And, the long sword in his hand transformed into a long dragon, and swept towards Ye Xiwen... as if to devour him.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and attacked. But, it wasn¡¯t some splendid move. He had merely brandished his palm as a ferocious p.


    "Rumble!" the surrounding space was shattered by the attacks of these two individuals. Ye Xiwen remained entirely still. However, An Licheng was went flying by the st.


    "It¡¯s impossible!" An Licheng looked at Ye Xiwen unbelievably. Ye Xiwen had remained motionless, and had casually weed his attack. This shouldn¡¯t be possible... even for a heaven¡¯s pride expert.


    Ye Xiwen finally moved at this time. He suddenly trod forward. He was all alone, but his imposing aura seemed to carry the might of a magnificent army with thousands of men and horses. His powerful aura seethed, and swept all across.


    The golden divinities were wrapped around Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm. He then pounded his palm on An Licheng¡¯s chest at a lightning speed.


    "Bang!" An Licheng didn¡¯t have the strength to withstand this attack. And, he was sent flying by Ye Xiwen¡¯s p. The bones in his chest were broken in their entirety. He spouted a mouthful of blood, and fell unconscious. Even his token fell down from his hand, and rolled away.


    Ye Xiwen had won in one move.


    "How could this be? This is impossible!"


    The spectators who had taken note of this battle were inplete uproar. They couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. Nobody knew Ye Xiwen apart from the disciples of the True Martial University. Therefore, they were quite optimistic about An Licheng. They believed that An Licheng could hold his own with dignity even while facing a heaven¡¯s pride expert. However, he couldn¡¯t even withstand one move from this man.


    "How¡¯s this possible? Who is this man? How he can be so powerful? Is he a heaven¡¯s pride expert?"


    "Don¡¯t you know him? He is Ye Xiwen ¡ª our True Martial University¡¯s famous heaven¡¯s pride expert!"


    A disciple of the True Martial University proudly spoke-up.


    "He is Ye Xiwen!"


    Everyone eximed with amazement. Ye Xiwen was a low-key man inparison to other heaven¡¯s pride experts, but he was usually a part of high-profile matters. He was usually involved in matters that had caused sensations everywhere. However, he was basically reclusive behavior-wise... unlike other heaven¡¯s pride experts. Many disciples who had taken part in thispetition knew about him. However, it was very rare for outsiders to recognize him.


    Several disciples of other forces were present in the surroundings. And, the disciples of the Muddy Sky Ind were particrly optimistic about their own expert. Who would have thought that he woulde across a cmity star like Ye Xiwen in the very first round? Just one p had left him to lose consciousness. It would¡¯ve been fine if it had turned into fierce struggle between the two. But, they simply couldn¡¯t endure such an oue.


    Theplexions of the disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had turned even uglier than theirs. Their faces had turned as ashen as the facial expression of a dead housefly. Ye Xiwen had just defeat a disciple of the Muddy Sky Ind. However, he had killed a heaven¡¯s pride expert of theirs.


    So, they felt more pain and difort when they saw Ye Xiwen happy.


    "True Martial University¡¯s Ye Xiwen is the winner of this fight!"


    Ye Xiwen suddenly heard a majestic voice. It was the voice of an elder.


    Ye Xiwen came out of the microcosm once he heard the judgement. Then, he appeared above the public square of ¡®Metropolis Martial Peak¡¯ post his exit from the other space. The loser of the match was taken to some other ce. This area was for the winners... so that they could enjoy the attentions of thousands of people. Of course, only winners deserved such treatment.


    The number of audience was quite less this time. Only a few spectators had arrived since thepetition had just begun. The fights wouldst long only if there wasn¡¯t a big difference in the strengths of the contenders. Otherwise, they would be like Ye Xiwen¡¯s fight in which they¡¯d take down their opponent in just one move.


    The first round wasn¡¯t too difficult. There was hardly any pressure on the experts of the semi-sage realm... unless they were extremely unlucky like An Licheng. But, everything was dependent on luck for the experts of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. They might get through if they came across a weak opponent. However, they could easily get eliminated if they were toe across a stronger opponent.


    "Ye Xiwen!" suddenly, a somewhat familiar voice sounded from behind.


    Ye Xiwen turned around. He saw a figure d in green clothes. A woman arrived wandering around with a faint smile on her face. She turned out to be one of the four pro-disciples of Yi Yuan School. It was Shuiyan Luo.


    "Sister Shui!" Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t thought that he woulde across Shuiyan Luo here. They used to be the focus of public attention when they were in Yi Yuan School. So, it wasn¡¯t difficult for them to find each other. However, they had submerged inside a boundless sea of people after entering the True Martial University. Therefore, Ye Xiwen had only been able to find a few acquaintances from the Yi Yuan School so far.


    Of course, neither she nor Ye Xiwen had seriously tried to find each other. They hadn¡¯t been very close friends in the past. They were extremely excited to meet here like this, but they were just going with the flow...


    "Brother Ye finished it very fast. It seems that you came across a fairly weak opponent!" Shuiyan Luoughed and said. She was somewhat surprised in her heart in reality. She didn¡¯t expect that she would see Ye Xiwen here. Ye Xiwen had never deliberately tried to find his old friends of the Yi Yuan School. However, that didn¡¯t mean that she was ignorant about his matters. After all, his matters were always high-profile. It could be said that he had caused huge sensations one after another.


    Not many people knew about Ye Xiwen at the time he had entered the True Martial University. He had garnered a glorious reputation on the ancient road, but it still wasn¡¯t enough to make him famous in the True Martial University. However, who didn¡¯t know his name now? Who wasn¡¯t aware of his feats now?


    She knew much more about himpared to him since he didn¡¯t know anything about her. There were several heaven¡¯s pride experts in the True Martial University. However, three of them ¨C Ye Xiwen, Hua Menghan, and Qi Feifan ¨C hade from Yi Yuan School. This fact had been suppressed by some people with high ambitions. Else, it would¡¯ve inevitably shaken the True Martial University.


    After all, the True Martial University¡¯s disciples hade from various different regions. Yi Yuan School was merely a small ce in front of the True Martial University. However, it had still produced three heaven¡¯s pride experts. So, this news would¡¯ve caused a huge uproar.

 Chapter 435: Wins Again in One Move!

    Chapter 435: Wins Again in One Move!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Brother Ye finished it very fast. It seems that you came across a fairly weak opponent!" Shuiyan Luoughed and said


    Ye Xiwen smiled, but didn¡¯t reply. An Licheng was weak? He obviously wasn¡¯t weak. He could¡¯ve easily burst into top 500 experts if he hadn¡¯t bumped into Ye Xiwen. However, he had been eliminated in the first round itself. One could say that he had been treated unjustly.


    "I didn¡¯t expect to see Sister Shuiyan here!" Ye Xiwen said. He looked at Shuiyan Luo. She had also entered the semi-sage realm. However, she was merely at the initial stage of the semi-sage realm. The principles on her body also looked somewhat unstable. This clearly meant that she had recently entered the semi-sage realm. She could be regarded as elite in this generation. However, she couldn¡¯t bepared with Qi Feifan and Hua Menghan. These two individuals had chanced upon their own respective fortuitous meetings. They couldn¡¯t be regarded as ordinary.


    "You¡¯ve be a very busy man now. It¡¯s not surprising that you didn¡¯t get the time to look for us!" Shuiyan Luo teased Ye Xiwen.


    She also sighed in her heart. They used to be called the 6 pro-disciples in the past. However, the disparity between them hadn¡¯t reduced. It had grown bigger and bigger on the contrary. This was the result of having met with different fortuitous encounters.


    "My bad, my bad. Sister Shuiyan, please forgive me!" Ye Xiwen repeatedly asked for forgiveness and said, "Oh by the way, are Sister Shuiyan and Brother Huang are still in touch?"


    He still recalled that man; that man used to as cold as ice. However, he wasn¡¯t a bad person. There hadn¡¯t been any news about him after he had entered the True Martial University.


    "Well, of course!" Shuiyan Luo replied. Ye Xiwen had started his journeyte. So, he wasn¡¯t in contact with these people. However, these people belonged to the same batch, and had started their journey together. Therefore, they were obviously in touch. So, they knew each other¡¯s whereabouts.


    "That¡¯s great. I wish to give a dinner party tonight. Let¡¯s gather everyone. Consider it to be an apology from me!" Ye Xiwen said. This was a rare opportunity for a get-together for all the disciples of the Yi Yuan School.


    This time¡¯s Martial Arts Competition wouldn¡¯t end in one day. Only three rounds would take ce today. But, the remaining rounds of thispetition wouldn¡¯t bepleted in a single day.


    It would continue for several days!


    Ye Xiwen quickly met with a few other senior disciples of Yi Yuan School after he followed Shuiyan Luo. Some of these disciples had lost in the first round, while some had won.


    He also saw the man who was still as cold as iceberg ¨C Huang Luochen. Huang Luochen¡¯s temperament was entirely different from that of Qi Feifan¡¯s.


    Everyoneughed and talked. It didn¡¯t take too long for the first round to end. The second round would begin soon. Ye Xiwen, Shuiyan Luo, and Huang Luochen had passed the first round. So, they left for their respectivepetition microcosms.


    Ye Xiwen took the initiative, and entered his microcosm. His opponent hadn¡¯t arrived yet. He waited for a while, and his opponent eventually arrived. It was a tall guy of the barbarian race. He was approximately 2 meters tall. He was carrying a big club on his shoulder; it was made up of wolf¡¯s tooth. He was a bit surprised to see Ye Xiwen. He grinned and spoke-up, "You¡¯d better admit defeat without wasting any time. It¡¯s still not toote. It won¡¯t be good for you if my club were to pound on you... just in case!"


    He was a senior expert of thete stage of the semi-sage realm. He had condensed over 700 dao principles.


    Ye Xiwen smiled back. This disciple of the Fire Cloud Cave was somewhat funny. He sounded a bit rude and impolite from his words, but he clearly didn¡¯t have any bad intentions. He genuinely wanted to warn Ye Xiwen. And, Ye Xiwen developed a good impression of him because of this.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t anticipated that he woulde across two peak experts of thete stage of the semi-sage realm in the first two rounds only. It was either their bad luck... or his.


    "I would like to know whether it will pound on me or not!" Ye Xiwen replied with a smile, "Let¡¯s fight!"


    "You southern humans are very troublesome. Here Ie!" the voice of that Fire Cloud Cave disciple faded away soon enough. An enormous imposing aura emerged out from his body, and swept across. The aura seemed mighty and grandiose; it had a wild touch to it as well.


    This disciple had already practiced the power techniques of the Fire Cloud Cave to perfection. So, his attack wasn¡¯t ordinary like the Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand that was used by the ordinary disciples of Fire Cloud Cave.


    "Bang!"


    A loud explosion sound was heard. And, that disciple of the Fire Cloud Cave suddenly disappeared. He only left a hole behind in the spot where he stood. He arrived in front of Ye Xiwen the very next instantly. He was a big guy. Only a few people would believe that he possessed such speed after they had looked at his grandiose stature.


    The club on his shoulder smashed down with unmatched momentum. The trace of a in and honest smile still lingered on his face.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s de was far quicker. The de in his hand immediately erupted. The de-energy swept out, and shed down in a sh.


    "Bang!" the club of that Fire Cloud Cave¡¯s disciple instantaneously disintegrated into pieces under the impact of Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®dao tool¡¯. Ye Xiwen¡¯s long de then dropped down towards his head from above.


    "Wait! I admit defeat. I was mistaken! You southerners are very sinister!" that disciple of the Fire Cloud Cave became somewhat upset and spoke-up.


    Ye Xiwen felt a little depressed since this barbarian-man had called him ¡®sinister¡¯. This was too simple for him. Could it be that the barbarian people still believed that people with bigger bodies possessed greater strength?


    "True Martial University¡¯s Ye Xiwen has won this round!"


    Just one move... he had won again in just one move!


    A peak expert of the semi-sage realm had lost in the hands of Ye Xiwen once again. He couldn¡¯t withstand one move, and was defeated. Ye Xiwen¡¯s victory speed set the moods of several spectators on fire... especially the moods of the disciples of the Fire Cloud Cave.


    "How is this possible? How he can be defeated in the second round? He¡¯s an elite disciple of our Fire Cloud Cave!"


    "Is this Ye Xiwen genuinely that powerful? I¡¯ve heard rumor that he has killed some heaven¡¯s pride experts in the past. Is it true or false?"


    Many disciples were shocked by this, and they were trying to observe Ye Xiwen. Many people knew that he was ranked as a heaven¡¯s pride expert. In fact, many of them knew that he had killed some heaven¡¯s pride experts in the past. So, they weren¡¯t baffled by the fact that he had defeated someone. However, they were left shocked by the fact that he had defeated two powerful opponents one after another... and each with only one move.


    Those two young men enjoyed good reputations. They were considered as elites in the younger generation. Several people had guessed that they would make it into the list of top 200 experts. However, Ye Xiwen had defeated them by using only one move. He had defeated them in the same manner. The only difference was that An Licheng had been defeated miserably. But, the second opponent had been defeated with some dignity to spare since he hadn¡¯t been offensive.


    These two contenders hade in with high hopes. However, they hadn¡¯t thought that they would be eliminated so early in thepetition.


    Even the four lords were in shock.


    Many high-level experts of every major force were present on the tall tform; they were shocked as well. They had given their undivided attention to the fights of Ye Xiwen and other heaven¡¯s pride experts. So, Ye Xiwen had gained their attention because of his brilliant performances.


    Ye Xiwen came out of thepetition space after he had defeated that disciple of the Fire Cloud Cave. A long time span psed before the other disciples began toe out of their venues.


    The contenders who had made it to the second round were a bit more tyrannical than the ones in the first round. That¡¯s because only the disciples who had put-on a good show in the first round had made it to the second round.


    The tall tform was hidden amidst the clouds and mist. Four grand towers stood tall and upright above the tall tform. Four God-like figures were seated on the thrones located atop each of those four towers. These four people wielded the power and authority over the four forces.


    The Supreme Lord of the True Martial University was seated in the middle. He wasn¡¯t clearly visible. Three pinnacle experts with tyrannical auras were seated on his either sides. Their cultivation level was hardly recognizable. One man among them was d in a purple robe. He carried a sort of extravagance on his person. He was the Lord of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. The man seated beside him was d in a bluish-green robe. The color of his robe was very much simr to that of water. He was the Lord of the Muddy Sky Ind.


    And, thest one was the Lord of the Fire Cloud Cave. He was an old barbarian with a robust physique. His hair was as white as the feathers of a white crane. He possessed a somewhat wild aura. He was seated upright beside the Supreme Lord of the True Martial University.


    "Is that Ye Xiwen? I heard that he has killed a heaven¡¯s pride expert of your Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. And, he also taught a lesson to a young heaven¡¯s pride expert of yours in the Wind Dragon City. Geez, he¡¯s really outstanding!" Muddy Sky Ind¡¯s Lordughed mischievously and said. It was obvious from his tone that he was trying to sow seeds of dissension.


    "Yes!" the Lord of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall merely replied with a ¡®yes¡¯, but didn¡¯t say anything further. He didn¡¯t be happy or get angry after he heard this. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he was angry... or had merely treated this as news.


    The Lord of the Muddy Sky Ind shot a nce at him. But, he didn¡¯t borate further; some things don¡¯t need to be borated further.


    "This youngster is pretty good. His approach towards thispetition has been appropriate from the get-go. He treats thepetition aspetition; nothing more!" the Lord of the Fire Cloud Cave unexpectedly opened his mouth at this time, and spoke-up. Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t injured that disciple of the Fire Cloud Cave. That¡¯s why the Lord was quite pleased with him.


    Muddy Sky Ind¡¯s Lord got restless as soon as he heard these words. Ye Xiwen had recently tidied-up his disciple quite miserably in the first round. Therefore, he didn¡¯t wish to see Ye Xiwen.


    "Humph! This is nothing. It¡¯s only the beginning. He won¡¯t be able to go far!" The Lord of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth and said, "He¡¯s not even a chief disciple. He¡¯s nothingpared to those hidden geniuses who haven¡¯t shown themselves yet. You never know when someone will defeat him!"


    "I don¡¯t think so. I think his reputation will flourish... ha ha... when the timees!" The Lord of the Fire Cloud Cave generously apuded Ye Xiwen. A rampant person like Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t need to be scared of anything. In fact, he-himself was an extremely rampant person. So, he was quite impressed to see Ye Xiwen¡¯s no-nonsense style of handling things.


    He obviously didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen was the one who had stolen their ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have spoken such words.


    Perhaps, he wouldn¡¯t have appreciated Ye Xiwen if he knew this. Rather, he would¡¯ve stepped off the throne, and would¡¯ve chased Ye Xiwen everywhere to kill him.


    "It¡¯s too early to say whether he¡¯s a genius or mediocre. This kid is arrogant and despotic. Let¡¯s see how far he goes in the future!" The Lord of the Xuan Yuan Pce hall spoke-up in a somewhat unsatisfied tone.


    The Lord of the Muddy Sky Ind looked at the Supreme Lord of the True Martial University, and noticed that his gaze was fixed in one direction. It hadn¡¯t changed one bit from the beginning to end. It seemed as if he had heard nothing. Muddy Sky Ind¡¯s Lord merely sighed, and didn¡¯t say anything.

 Chapter 436: Many Powerful Enemies!

    Chapter 436: Many Powerful Enemies!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen obviously didn¡¯t know that these four big personalities were talking about him. But, his mood wouldn¡¯t have changed even if he knew. He had goals that he must surmount in the future.


    The second round¡¯s results began to spread quickly among the disciples since most of the participants had finished their respective fights.


    "Those heavens¡¯ pride experts will dominate this time¡¯spetition. However, you never know someone might emerge out as a dark horse!"


    "That¡¯s difficult though. Those heaven¡¯s pride experts have been specially groomed by each of the major forces. The resources they obtain from their respective forces are far beyond our imagination. One can only surpass them if their innate talent goes against the heaven¡¯s will. Otherwise, it¡¯s not possible!"


    "Yeah, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s said that Fire Cloud Cave¡¯s Chi Tian is the most powerful expert this time. Barbarian God¡¯s real body is considered invincible in the entire world. He has killed his opponents in one p in both the rounds so far. His opponents didn¡¯t even have the power to fight back. The Fire Cloud Cave has suffered heavy losses in the rounds so far, and they have sent only one heaven¡¯s pride expert in thispetition. However, Chi Tian has enough strength to suppress the other outstanding heroes!"


    "Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body? That¡¯s nothing. I think our True Martial University¡¯s Golden God of War ¡ª Ye Xiwen ¡ª is more powerful. Do you think this Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body is more powerful than that Titan¡¯s body? And, was he also not killed by Ye Xiwen in the end?"


    "Yes. Our True Martial University¡¯s Qin Wang and Han Bing Wang have also participated apart from Ye Xiwen. These two individuals are also very mysterious, but are also quite ruthless. Their opponents didn¡¯t even get the time to react while facing their attacks. It can be said that they aren¡¯t much slower than Ye Xiwen in defeating their opponents!"


    "Absolutely not. Your True Martial University is merely a frog sitting at the bottom of the well. It can never be a match of our Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. Our heaven¡¯s pride experts are outstanding. Our ¡®Xuan Yuan Twin Stars¡¯ are widely famous, and are considered unbeatable in the entire world. What Ye Xiwen? What Qin Wang? They can be easily crushed to death!"


    "I spit on you. Your Xuan Yuan Pce Hall is like a feather. Don¡¯t forget that your heaven¡¯s pride expert ¡ª Fan Ming ¡ª was killed by our Ye Xiwen. Moreover, Ye Xiwen has also taught a good lesson to that child Pang Yang Bo. It¡¯s been so long, and you still don¡¯t know who killed him. What are you so proud of?"


    The news about that fight between Ye Xiwen and Pang Yang Bo in the Wind Dragon City had already spread throughout the True Martial University. It had attracted the attention of countless disciples of the younger generation. They now looked at Ye Xiwen as their idol. People had only raised their eyebrows when Ye Xiwen had killed the Titan Body. The internal struggles are always far less noticeable than the external ones... regardless of the era.


    "What¡¯s more despicable are those Xuan Yuan Twin Star experts of yours. They team up in their fights. Who wouldn¡¯t win a fight when it¡¯s 2 against one opponent? I can¡¯t bear to see such viinous people!"


    True Martial University¡¯s disciples angrily spoke-up to defend themselves.


    "What are you quarreling for? There¡¯s no match for our East Sea¡¯s Emperor Chen and Hai Yao Jin. They are invincible. They are widely popr among the experts of the younger generation in the entire East Sea region!" (1)


    The disciples of the four forces were arguing amongst themselves. However, they weren¡¯t able to convince each other. So, they could only stare at one another helplessly. It was impossible for these people to win this time¡¯spetition. So, they could only have the expectations from their own schools to win thispetition, and suppress the other outstanding heroes. And, they were depending on the heaven¡¯s pride experts for that...


    Ye Xiwen was hearing everything quietly. Nobody could spot him in the crowd since he had restrained his breath. The people these disciples had mentioned were strong opponents. These 8 heaven¡¯s pride experts were the front-runners in this time¡¯spetition. The result would change only if someone could make a sudden rise. Otherwise, the winner would be one among these 8 powerhouses.


    Ye Xiwen heard a familiar name ¡ª Emperor Chen. He had heard itst on the demon ind. He was one of the two individuals who had left the most profound impression on him. The other individual was Qing Xuyi. These two individuals were undoubtedly the two strongest experts among the geniuses who had been summoned to the demon ind from the ten countries of the Southeast region. Ye Xiwen had obviously indulged in a fight with him at that time. However, he had soon realized that he wasn¡¯t a match for Emperor Chen.


    Moreover, Emperor Chen had been very hostile towards Ye Xiwen. And, Ye Xiwen was quite wary of him because of this. In fact, the matter concerning Eighth Prince Yue Yi¡¯s life and death had nearly sparked a major fight between Ye Xiwen and Emperor Chen at that time.


    Would there be an extension of that unfinished fight here?


    Ye Xiwen was quite wary of Emperor Chen even now. However, he must defeat him or even kill him in order to win this time¡¯spetition.


    He wouldn¡¯t mind killing Emperor Chen if given the opportunity. He knew that Emperor Chen must still be hostile towards him because he had killed the Eight Prince Yue Yi despite the warning from Emperor Chen. Emperor Chen felt that his prestige had suffered a huge damage because of that. Moreover, one could say that such enmity wouldn¡¯t change because of change in circumstances for an arrogant person like him. Ye Xiwen knew that the opposite party wouldn¡¯t let go of any the chance to kill him either... if given the opportunity...


    Ye Xiwen was also wary of Xuan Yuan¡¯s Twin Star experts. He was wary of them because he would have to fight with two individuals at the same time. The Twin Star experts always fought as a team. They represented fire and water properties respectively. Both of them were ranked as heaven¡¯s pride experts. Therefore, one could imagine the dreadful might of these two individuals as a team. They were considered invincible in their region. And, their aplishments weren¡¯t just for show either...


    Ye Xiwen was especially wary of these two individuals. He didn¡¯t care about other heaven¡¯s pride experts since they weren¡¯t a matter of concern for him. For example... his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ itself was far superior to the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body of Chi Tian. In fact, Ye Xiwen¡¯s gilded tyrant form had also benefited a lot from the ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯. So, he knew how intrepid the ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯ could make a body...


    This guy wasn¡¯t an ordinary person!


    Ye Xiwen sighed. The road to winning thispetition was full of dangers and obstacles. However, he had no other choice but to attain victory.


    "No matter who among these 8 individuals is stronger or weaker... we aren¡¯t a match for any one of them. I hope we can advance for several rounds withouting across them. We can obtain more and more rewards round after round if that happens!"


    "Yeah, that¡¯s right. The best thing would be to surrender if we bumped into any of them. Otherwise, we might get killed on the spot by these entric heaven¡¯s pride experts. In fact, the slightest dy can be fatal!"


    Thispetition was iparably cruel since the hidden objective was to kill the heaven¡¯s pride experts of the other forces. Hence, one should expect no mercy if they bumped into the heaven¡¯s pride experts.


    Ye Xiwen closed his eyes to regain hisposure. Shuiyan Luo and the others also came out soon. Shuiyan Luo and Huang Luochen had experienced a daunting fight this time, but things had thankfully ended without any mishaps. But, more than half of the other disciples of Yi Yuan School had been eliminated.


    Ye Xiwen knew that more-than-half of the remaining disciples of the Yi Yuan School would probably get eliminated in the next round. In fact, Shuiyan Luo and Huang Luo Chen mighte across bitter fights in the next round...


    "Fortunately, I didn¡¯t encounter a very strong opponent this time!" Shuiyan Luo patted her bountiful chest and said. She looked somewhat d.


    "You will sooner orter!" Huang Luo Chen casually spoke-up ¨C cold as always. Everyone knew that his disposition was like this only. He was always frank, and didn¡¯t care about anything.


    "Can¡¯t you hope for something good for me?" Shuiyan Luo stared coldly at Huang Luo Chen, and said.


    "I¡¯m only speaking the truth; nothing more!" Huang Luo Chen insipidly replied.


    "You..." Shuiyan Luo snorted angrily.


    "Are you Ye Xiwen?" Ye Xiwen seemed amused as he watched these two people talk. That was when the voices of two individuals sounded from behind him ¡ª in unison. These were extremely sinister voices.


    Ye Xiwen turned around to see. Two young men were approaching him side by side; they looked exactly the same. They had an imposing appearance; the vigor of a dragon, and the ferocity of a tiger. They were walking in sync with one on the left, and the other on the right.


    The only difference between the two was ¨C the young man on the left had red hair and beard. And, the one on the right had aqua-blue hair and beard.


    The unexpected arrival of these two had made Ye Xiwen and other people tense.


    "Aren¡¯t they Xuan Yuan Twin Stars? Why are they looking for Ye Xiwen? Are they nning to start the fight ahead of time?"


    "He he. We will get to watch good show now. There¡¯s a strong feud between Ye Xiwen and Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. Fan Ming had been killed by Ye Xiwen. Even a well-known genius like Pang Yang Bo ¨C said to appear once in several millennia ¨C had been defeated miserably at the hands of Ye Xiwen. One can only imagine the kind of hatred and desire for revenge they must hold when ites to Ye Xiwen, tut tut!"


    "Xuan Yuan Twin Stars!" Ye Xiwen immediately understood that these two individuals were brothers. The one on the left with red hair and beard must be the older brother ¡ª Huo Chi. And, the other one was the younger brother ¡ª Huo Lan. Both of them were extremely ferocious.


    "Ye Xiwen, you¡¯re pretty good. Even we know your name! You must be very proud of yourself!" The older brother Huo Chi opened his mouth and said, "We weren¡¯t aware of the situation here since we were on an expedition. However, we heard that you are quite the savage after we returned. That trash Fan Ming was killed by you. However, it doesn¡¯t matter now. You will soon die at our hands. So, make sure you cherish your remaining days well!"


    Ye Xiwen was speechless. He was baffled by what he had just heard, [who¡¯s more savage between me and you two? My savagery is easily dwarfed, and is basically rendered insignificant in front of madmen like you two...]


    [I wonder what you¡¯d say if you were to find out that Pang Yang Bo was also killed by me!]


    Ye Xiwen obviously wouldn¡¯t reveal that. He might end-up being chased for the rest of his life if he revealed this secret. This may not have much to do with Pang Yang Bo¡¯s death, but with the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯. So, Ye Xiwen would never risk revealing this secret. It would be very detrimental since he didn¡¯t possess enough strength to fend for himself.


    "I have nothing to say if the entireties of your Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s heaven¡¯s pride experts are nning to die at my hands!" Ye Xiwen coldly replied. These Twin Stars experts were truly powerful. The most important aspect was that they would always attack as a team... regardless of the situation. It wasn¡¯t known what price had been paid to make the major forces permit the participation of these two brothers as a team...


    "Your razor-sharp mouth can¡¯t save your life!" Huo Lan coldly said, "Wash your neck properly, ok? The future of the True Martial World is in the hands of us Twin Stars. Only we are the absolute... whereas everyone else in the world is as transient as a fleeting cloud!"


    "Well, look at you two making empty promises so tantly. I just hope you are a bit stronger than Fan Ming and Pang Yang Bo at the very least!" Ye Xiwen continued to speak in an indifferent manner.


    "We will soon find out who¡¯s the one to talk big. You won¡¯t be living for long. So, cherish thesest days of your life properly!" Twin Stars experts spoke-up in unison. Then, they turned around and left. They had a haughty attitude. They had simply looked down on Ye Xiwen. It could be said that he was already a dead person in their eyes.


    "Unfortunately, we didn¡¯t get to see a fight right here. Even the domineering personalities like Xuan Yuan Twin Stars and Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t dare to start a fight in private!"


    "Of course. That¡¯s a given. Several great sage experts are overseeing thispetition. The disciples can¡¯t possibly dare to break the rules and regtions!"


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t get time to think much since the third round started soon. He grasped the token, and entered the designatedpetition-space.


    1. East Sea: Also known as East China Sea has been mentioned frequently in Chinese mythology and ancient geography.

 Chapter 437: We Want Information on Emperor Chen!

    Chapter 437: We Want Information on Emperor Chen!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen entered thepetition-space for the third round. His opponent had already arrived there, and was waiting for him. However, Ye Xiwen became surprised as soon as he saw his opponent. He couldn¡¯t help but smile since he was familiar with this man. This man was Li Fei. He also belonged to the Yi Yuan School. He was one of the disciples who had been taken away from the Yi Yuan School back then.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t seen him inst ten years. He had already entered at legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. Moreover, he had fought all the way to the third round.


    There used to be some enmity between him and Ye Xiwen in the past. However, Ye Xiwen had never paid much attention to him. Perhaps, it could be said that Li Fei didn¡¯t pose any threat to him.


    Li Fei had been in the True Martial University for many years. However, he and Ye Xiwen could be regarded as peers of the same generation. He was the descendant of a former disciple of the True Martial University. He was born and raised in the True Martial University. However, he was only considered an unofficial personnel of the True Martial University at that time. He had been officially enrolled as a disciple of the True Martial University when the university had officially started to recruit disciples.


    There was an intrinsic difference between an unofficial personnel and an authentic disciple of the True Martial University.


    Li Fei was also surprised to see Ye Xiwen. He forced a faint smile on his face. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that he woulde across a ¡®cmity star¡¯ like Ye Xiwen in the third round. He and Ye Xiwen had faced-off in small skirmishes in the past. He had wanted to cause trouble for Ye Xiwen in the past. However, such thoughts had disappeared from his mind once Ye Xiwen had gradually risen to fame like a rising star. One would be very jealous if the opposite party turned out to be a bit more ferocious. However, one would leave the thought of fighting altogether if the opposite party turned out to be far more ferocious.


    This was Li Fei¡¯s current way of thinking. He knew that he and Ye Xiwen weren¡¯t on the same level from the beginning. He couldn¡¯tpare himself with Ye Xiwen even in the wildest of his thoughts.


    "Brother Ye, I confess that I¡¯m not your match. Therefore, I surrender!" Li Fei didn¡¯t wait for Ye Xiwen to speak anything, and spoke up first. He was a bit bigger than Ye Xiwen in stature. However, Ye Xiwen was far powerful than him. They were of the same generation. So, only their strengths could make a difference.


    Ye Xiwen gawked for a moment. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that his opponent would admit defeat so straightforwardly. A whole new level of respect emerged inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart for him after this!


    "True Martial University¡¯s Ye Xiwen is the winner of this fight!"


    The voice of the referee-elder reverberated throughout this space.


    The first day of the tournament finally came to an end along with thepletion of the third round. Ye Xiwen, Shuiyan Luo and the others went to the ¡®Metropolis Martial City¡¯; it was situated under the ¡®Metropolis Martial Peak¡¯. It was the core peak among all the peaks of the True Martial University. In fact, the ¡®Metropolis Martial City¡¯ was the Capital City of the True Martial University. So, it was the most bustling city of all. Even the ¡®Hidden Star City¡¯ undoubtedly differed by quite a margin from the ¡®Metropolis Martial City¡¯.


    The disciples of different inheritances and every major force had lodged in the ¡®Metropolis Martial City¡¯. They had already booked their ces long ago. It would be a lot better if they stayed here since they would be able to leave for ¡®Metropolis Martial Peak¡¯ for tomorrow¡¯spetition with convenience.


    Ye Xiwen had booked the biggest restaurant of the ¡®Metropolis Martial City¡¯. He had invited Shuiyan Luo, Huang Luochen, and the other disciples of the Yi Yuan School for a dinner party. Qi Feifan hadn¡¯t participated in this time¡¯spetition. However, Ye Xiwen had asked him toe as well for this rare get together.


    Ye Xiwen escorted them to a private room in the restaurant. Each of them acquired their seats. Not many disciples of the Yi Yuan School were there in True Martial University. Therefore, one private room was big enough to amodate them all. Even then, there was a lot of space to spare...


    "Today, it¡¯s a rare opportunity for our get together. So, I raise a toast to everyone!" Ye Xiwen raised a toast, and spoke-up.


    "Brother Ye, we¡¯ve had several parties. Only you didn¡¯t have the time!" Qi FeiFan teased Ye Xiwen and said. He felt a bit relieved to see that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t in a deep sorrow.


    "Yeah, Yeah!"


    "Yes!"


    The other people also began to boo in agreement. Everyone joined up after Qi Feifan took the initiative to tease Ye Xiwen. It seemed as if they had returned to their old days in the Yi Yuan School; it no longer felt like the True Martial University. There was a difference of Heaven and Earth between the two.


    They weren¡¯t very familiar with each other in the Yi Yuan School. However, they looked very close to each other in this foreignnd of the True Martial University.


    This was the best restaurant in the ¡®Metropolis Martial City¡¯. The delicacies served here were like treasures. They were very delicious and extraordinary.


    The atmosphere gradually turned ardent as everyone¡¯s cups interlocks in cheers.


    Everyone ate and drank to their heart¡¯s content. Suddenly, they heard a burst of noisesing from downstairs.


    Everyone sent out their divine senses one after another to have a look. A special kind of matrix barrier was established inside this private room. So, the divine senses of the people couldn¡¯te inside the room from outside. However, people inside this room could send their divine senses outside.


    Everyone was surprised to see a middle-aged man standing downstairs. He was d in a schr¡¯s robe, and looked like a storyteller. He had walked inside the restaurant. So, several disciples who were present in the restaurant had surrounded him.


    Everyone¡¯s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up. He looked like an ordinary schr of legendary realm. However, nobody dared to look down on him because they knew about his background. He had a mysterious origin. He belonged to the ¡®All Knowing Schrs¡¯.


    Nobody knew when the ¡®All Knowing Schrs¡¯ had appeared in this world. They just knew that these people had been around for a very long time. They could be often seen in the teahouses and restaurants of various regions. These storytellers belonged to an organization known as ¡®All Knowing Schrs¡¯. They possessed the most perfect knowledge of the entire world. There was hardly any matter that they didn¡¯t know. So, one could obtain any information as long as one had sufficient money to pay.


    Nobody dared to look down on these people... or bully them even though they were physically very weak. This was simply because people didn¡¯t wish to face the retaliation of an organization like the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯. Many powerhouses had owed them favors over the years. Such an unseen yet umted soft power was sufficient to make a force disappear. So, one could well-imagine the tyranny of the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯.


    Not many people knew the origins of the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯. However, they understood that the more they would know... the scarier it would get. Therefore, nobody dared to investigate too much about them or overstep the boundary. Even Ye Xiwen was very interested in their organization. He wanted to know how such a big organization functioned from the shadows. However, he was merely interested; nothing more.


    Of course, not all storytellers belonged to this organization. Everyone knew that the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ was an enormous force. How else would they be able to obtain the kind of information which other big forces couldn¡¯t? Everyone knew that it was a very big organization, and had many branches. However, the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ had never projected itself on arge scale. In fact, a ce like the Yi Yuan School didn¡¯t even have a real ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯. It only had some subordinate who operated in that area as storytellers. There was only one real branch of ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ even in a ce like the True Martial University. And, it was in-charge of handling the informationwork of the True Martial University.


    In fact, nobody knew how many informants worked for the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯. Many people would say that the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ alone had sufficient amount of informants to maintain a smooth and unhindered flow of information throughout the intelligencework.


    There were many legends about the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯. Ye Xiwen also knew some of those. They had never participated in any disputes among different regions of the True Martial World. They were merely responsible for selling information. And, they could give all kinds of information as long as one could pay them the corresponding price.


    These storytellers were the subordinates of the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯. However, most of the people referred to each storyteller as ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯. Anyway, they didn¡¯t have any names of their own...


    The major forces were quite wary of the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯. However, they had turned a blind eye to their operation since they hadn¡¯t heard of them participating in any kind of dispute or chaos over the years.


    The ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ had be very popr... especially now during thepetition. They had information on every disciple. In fact, they had circted most of the information about the disciples.


    Thepletion of the first three rounds had ended. So, many disciples were asking for the information about their tomorrow¡¯s opponents from the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯. Most people were trying every means to inquire who would be their opponents in tomorrow¡¯s fight. The only exception was Ye Xiwen... because he possessed extraordinary self-confidence. People wanted to find out their opponent¡¯s identity. So, they could then follow the so-called saying of ¡®know yourself and know your enemies¡¯, and collect data on their opponents.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t arrogant. He was just self-confident. Three rounds would take ce tomorrow as well. He might as well look for a block of tofu, and bang his head on it to kill himself if he couldn¡¯t even cross the first six rounds...


    The ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ would hear people¡¯s queries, and would then take out jade sheets from his spatial ring. The information that these disciples were seeking was written on those sheets. There was a whole bundle of information.


    There was so much information that even Ye Xiwen could barely see all of it.


    Ye Xiwen noticed that Shuiyan Luo, Huang Luochen, and other disciples ¡ª who had fights tomorrow ¡ª were somewhat excited. After all, neither of them possessed incredible self-confidence like Ye Xiwen did... nor could they stay calm like Qi Feifan since he hadn¡¯t participated.


    They wanted to go down, and buy the information which they needed from the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯. They didn¡¯t need to know about their opponents in tomorrow¡¯s fight, but they would find out if they asked the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯. After all, it wasn¡¯t a randompetition; it had certain rules. Therefore, it would save them a lot of trouble if they knew things beforehand.


    Everyone was about to go down and purchase the information from the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ when they suddenly saw two tall figures march in. They were the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars; one on the left, and the other on the right. And, the two of them arrived before the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯. They looked at him disdainfully.


    "Aren¡¯t they the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars? What are they doing here? Why do they wish to obtain information? Who can withstand their joint attacks? They don¡¯t need any information, do they?"


    "They obviously don¡¯t pay attention to ordinary people. However, what if the opposite party is a heaven¡¯s pride expert? Haven¡¯t you heard that these two were looking to cause trouble for Ye Xiwen today? Perhaps they wish to know specific information about Ye Xiwen!"


    "You don¡¯t say. These heaven¡¯s pride experts haven¡¯tpeted against each other yet. Therefore, it¡¯s very hard to know who¡¯s stronger. So, it¡¯s quite normal if they are a bit cautious!"


    The disciples of each force made some guesses.


    The ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ raised his eyes to see. His expression remained unchanged as he indifferently asked, "What kind of information do you wish?"


    "We want intel on a person!" the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars replied in unison. It seemed as if their minds were linked or something.


    "Whose?" ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ asked.


    "East Sea¡¯s Emperor Chen!" the Twin Stars replied together, "We are only concerned about him among the disciples who have arrived here this time. Others are mediocre!"


    Theplexions of the disciples of the East Sea¡¯s Muddy Sky Ind didn¡¯t change. However, theplexions of the disciples of the True Martial University and the Fire Cloud Cave had turned ugly as they heard this. Their faces had turned red since their heaven¡¯s pride experts had been looked down on.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 438: Do you have Information on Ye Xiwen?

    Chapter 438: Do you have Information on Ye Xiwen?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Xuan Yuan Twin Stars had been arrogant and domineering since the beginning. They had arrived here a few days ago. So, it hadn¡¯t been very long, but they had already be very popr. Moreover, it was visible to everyone that they were arrogant and despotic. They considered everyone to be beneath themselves.


    Arrogant!


    Domineering!


    Not many people had known about these two brothers in the past. However, everyone would obviously be familiar with these Xuan Yuan Twin Stars after this event.


    Ye Xiwen clearly sensed several bad auras locking on to these two brothers while they were speaking.


    One among them was a man d inmon clothes. He was seated upstairs. He was emitting extravagance from his body. Another man was seated opposite to this man. He was d in an aqua-blue robe. He appeared a bit devilish.


    Ye Xiwen swept out his divine sense. That man d in ordinary clothes possessed an overbearing ¡®imposing aura¡¯... like that of a conqueror. He was none other than Emperor Chen.


    So, the other man who was d in aqua-blue robe ought to be the infamous ¡®sea demon¡¯ Jin Wu Shuang.


    The Twin Stars brothers hadn¡¯t spoken loudly. However, who among the spectators didn¡¯t possess excellent martial power? It doesn¡¯t matter how low their voices had been. They couldn¡¯t have eluded the outstanding vignce of the surrounding people.


    "Gee, it seems like these two individuals havee from a domain where you¡¯re famous!" the Sea Demon Jin Wu Shuangughed mischievously. He looked towards Emperor Chen and spoke, "They should¡¯vee to you directly. What do you say?"


    "These two are arrogant fools; that¡¯s all!" Emperor Chen replied indifferently.


    "You are more arrogant than these two, you know!" Jin Wu Shuang spoke-up without a trace of politeness in his voice. "Perhaps nobody can surpass you when ites to being arrogant!"


    "I¡¯m confident!" Emperor Chen replied. "Nobody can be my match unless they are a sage expert!"


    "Saying that you aren¡¯t arrogant reflects how arrogant you really are!" Jin Wu Shang quietly said. He sensed Ye Xiwen¡¯s divine sense sweeping toward them at this time. He merely snorted, and the resultant vibration dispersed Ye Xiwen¡¯s divine sense.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t mind his divine sense being dispersed since he wasn¡¯t being stealthy in the first ce. His focus now shifted downstairs on that ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯.


    The ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ read out the entirety of the gathered information on Emperor Cheng as per the request made by the Twin Stars brothers.


    Emperor Chen¡¯s information soon appeared in front of Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. Emperor Chen¡¯s origin was a mystery. Nobody knew about his background. Nobody knew which force he had taken birth in. They only knew that he was first seen in the Southeastern region. He had be even more famous after he had participated in a battle in the Demon Ind. Emperor Chen didn¡¯t join the True Martial University like most other experts of the Southeastern region at the time when every major force opened their gates for new disciples. He joined the Muddy Sky Ind on the contrary. Then, a reputed elder of the Muddy Sky Ind took him as his apprentice. However, this wasn¡¯t the end of his magnificence. Emperor Chen was genuinely valiant...


    "He has already killed four heaven¡¯s pride experts. Nobody in the East Sea region dares to mess with him!" the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ insipidly said.


    "Four heaven¡¯s pride experts!" Everyone gasped. They hadn¡¯t anticipated that Emperor Chen would turn out to be so powerful. He had killed four heaven¡¯s pride experts... not four ants. The death of a heaven¡¯s pride expert was a big thing. And, he had killed four! One could well imagine the tyranny of Emperor Chen¡¯s strength.


    Theplexions of the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars somewhat changed. They were already quite wary of Emperor Chen. However, they couldn¡¯t help but gasp for breath when they heard this.


    Everyone suddenly understood. It was no longer surprising why these arrogant and domineering Xuan Yuan Twin Stars didn¡¯t dare to underestimate Emperor Chen. They had no choice but to inquire about his strength in advance.


    "Two among those four heaven¡¯s pride level experts hadunched a joint sneak attack on Emperor Chen. However, he killed the both of them!" the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ read out even more surprising information on Emperor Chen this time.


    It had been a two-against-one. However, Emperor Chen had still managed to get rid of them. Countless people went in shock after they heard this information. It wasn¡¯t difficult for a heaven¡¯s pride expert to deal with another heaven¡¯s pride experts in a one vs one situation. After all, some of these heaven¡¯s pride experts were stronger than the others. So, it waspletely understandable if he had defeated two experts who were weaker than himself. All kinds of unexpected things happen in a so-called fight between experts. One must make good use of every moment in a fight. A mere move might make a huge difference, and can create a disparity of cloud and mud. So, killing four individuals wouldn¡¯t have been a big thing.


    However, the situation would bepletely different if it were to be two-against-one... and that too in an ambush. Such an incident clearly meant that Emperor Chen possessed more strength than most of heaven¡¯s pride experts of this generation. This information had left everyone to gasp in admiration.


    The troubledplexions of the Twin Star Brothers had turned ashen when they had heard this information.


    Wasn¡¯t this like a p in the face of these two?


    The news about these two brothers fighting as a tag-team was well-known in the entire world. The prospect of facing these two at once was akin to courting death for an ordinary heaven¡¯s pride expert. However, two heaven¡¯s pride experts had ambushed Emperor Chen in unison, and he had still managed to kill them. This information had made these brothers extremely afraid.


    Twin Stars Brothers¡¯ biggest advantage was the fact that they fought as a tag-team. Both of them were qualified-enough to be ranked as a heaven¡¯s pride expert in their own individual merit. So, these two individuals working as a team should be considered as invincible as far as the younger generation was concerned. However, Emperor Chen had singlehandedly achieved the same feat that these two individuals had notched as a team. This realization had to make them vignt against him.


    Several experts went in shock as the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ read out that information. They had also be alert. After all, such a powerful expert was participating in thispetition.


    He was a heaven¡¯s pride expert... like many others, but the gap between him and the others would slowly widen with time. To the extent that he might grow into a Super Expert who shakes the entire True Martial World one day! Meanwhile, the rest of them would only climb up to the great sage realm. However, the difference between him and them would be like the gap between heaven and earth.


    However, that was a matter of the future. Even the legendry¡¯s realm and semi-sage realm were good enough for many people at present. After all, they had just set foot on the right track of martial arts practice. But, such a big gap had appeared between him and them straight after they had entered the right track... and that too within such a short period of time. Who would be able to restrain him in the future?


    This was also the main reason why every big force wanted to strangle the top geniuses of the other forces in the cradle. The main reason for such plots was the emergence of experts like Emperor Chen. One might not be able to sense any danger from such experts in the initial days. However, everyone would see the sheer price they would have to pay for allowing such an expert to mature fully once they had grown-up. And then, they would have to live in the shadow of such experts for thousands of years.


    History proves that ten thousand mediocre experts can¡¯t y the great role yed by a true genius.


    But, the ashenplexions of the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars didn¡¯tst long, and restored to the normal arrogant appearance as they spoke-up, "Humph! A team of ordinary experts can¡¯t bepared to our team!"


    These twin brothers had excellent coordination and mutual understanding. So, their tag-team obviously couldn¡¯t bepared with the coboration of two ordinary heaven¡¯s pride experts. In fact, two heaven¡¯s pride experts would be a burden on each other if they didn¡¯t have mutual understanding. And, they wouldn¡¯t be able to disy their maximum power.


    However, they had no choice but to admit the fact that Emperor Chen was indeed a formidable opponent.


    "I wish to know the information on Ye Xiwen. Do you have it?" a deep and coarse voice came through the gate at this time.


    Everyone was surprised to see a tall figure. He was approximately 10 feet tall. He looked like a young giant-like barbarian as he came striding-in. He carried an imposing aura on his body. In fact, his aura was sopelling that it kept the other people away from him. He looked like the slumbering king of the beasts.


    "Chi Tian! He¡¯s Fire Cloud Cave¡¯s Chi Tian. Why has he arrived here?"


    "He must¡¯ve heard that the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ has arrived here. That¡¯s why he rushed over. However, why is he asking for information on Ye Xiwen? What kind of enmity do these two men have?"


    "God knows! The matters of these heaven¡¯s pride experts are veryplicated. Moreover, these heaven¡¯s pride experts are quite strange. Only, God knows of their reasons!"


    "Brother Ye, this Chi Tian should be a good opponent for you!" Qi Feifan frowned and spoke-up, "His body is extremely tough. He was ranked as a heaven¡¯s pride expert owing to his body. He possesses unfathomable strength, and follows the same path as you!"


    Ye Xiwen nodded. He wouldn¡¯t be anxious if it were an expert like Pang Yang Bo. However, an expert like Chi Tian could be very difficult to handle. Ye Xiwen himself possessed the same kind of intrepid body. So, he obviously knew how ferocious such an expert could be. Such experts could cause exceptionally awful injuries if they got the opportunity toe close to one¡¯s body. Moreover, Ye Xiwen¡¯s realm was still beneath his¡¯ by two levels. This was Ye Xiwen¡¯s weak point.


    "One thousand ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯!" the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ replied without looking up. Chi Tian¡¯s robust body was in front of him. However, it didn¡¯t have any effect on him. It seemed as if Chi Tian¡¯s beastly aura hadn¡¯t caused any impact on him.


    "Here, take it. I want all the information!" Chi Tian threw a sack full of ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ towards the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ and said.


    Ye Xiwen took a sip of wine. The corners of his mouth slightly shook. He didn¡¯t know how ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ would evaluate him. He wasn¡¯t clear how much this ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ organization knew about him. But, they might have gone to the depths of his matters, and may possess all the information...


    Ye Xiwen was very afraid of this all-pervasive organization.


    "Ye Xiwen was born in the Yi Yuan School. It is located in the Great Yue State of Southeastern region. This school is situated in thep of the Qing Feng Mountain. He used to be an ordinary disciple ten years ago..." Ye Xiwen¡¯s history was gradually dug out from the mouth of the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯.


    This caused a huge sensation among countless listeners. They be even more surprised aspared to when they had heard about Emperor Chen. They were surprised because Ye Xiwen was merely at the third stage of the Houtian realm ten years ago as per the information the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ was giving out. And, everyone had beenpletely taken aback by this.


    They knew that Ye Xiwen¡¯s growth speed had always been very quick from the beginning, but they figured that it was only expected of a heaven¡¯s pride expert. However, they realized that he had witnessed a skyrocketing-rise after as the listened to the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯¡¯s information.


    Most heaven¡¯s pride experts had already entered the Truth realm ten years; at the very least. This obviously excluded that little rascal Pang Yang Bo. He was young, and had startedte like Emperor Chen. However, he had entered the truth realm ten years ago even so. However, Ye Xiwen used to be a mere expert of the Houtian Realm at that time.


    Houtian Realm was a long-gone history for all the experts here. They had long forgotten about this realm. It was a several decades old matter... or might be several hundred years old matter for some. Even the most nitpicking individual here had no choice but to admit that Ye Xiwen¡¯s progress speed was exceptionally quick.


    Ye Xiwen was different from a top genius like Pang Yang Bo who had be a center of attraction since childhood. There had been no difference between Ye Xiwen and an average person ten years ago. So, he had surely risen so sharply because of some fortuitous adventure.


    However, what kind of a fortuitous adventure must that have been?

 Chapter 439: Everyone is Shocked

    Chapter 439: Everyone is Shocked


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Several people were still struggling to figure out what kind of a fortuitous adventure Ye Xiwen must¡¯ve met with... that had helped him be a heaven¡¯s pride level expert from an ordinary Houtian expert in mere 10 years.


    Ye Xiwen should¡¯ve reached the peak of the Houtian realm in these ten years if his cultivation had been good. He could¡¯ve reached Xiantian realm at best. In fact, that would¡¯ve been considered a huge achievement.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s current strength was far more tyrannical than a Xiantian expert. In fact, there was no limit to his tyranny.


    Ye Xiwen must¡¯ve obtained some astonishing inheritance as per the guess of the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen curled-up the corners of his mouth. It seemed like the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ wasn¡¯t omniscient after all. He had been anxious that the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ might reveal the entirety of his secrets. However, it suddenly seemed like his fears were baseless in reality.


    "I wish to know what kind of physique Ye Xiwen possesses. I also wish to know about his bloodline. Does he possess the blood of some ancient devil or god?" Chi Tian asked in a more direct manner. He was mostly concerned about these things. He had also made some inquiries before he hade here. Only he and Ye Xiwen used same method of body strengthening among all heaven¡¯s pride experts. They both possessed tyrannical physique and invincible bodies. Therefore, he mostly cared about this information. However, he hadn¡¯t been able to get sufficient information on Ye Xiwen¡¯s physique until now. After all, no such information had been openly avable so far.


    The spectators held their breaths. They also wanted to know how many disciples with special blood had risen to surface. After all, it was hard to tell how many disciples with special blood had appeared in the history of the True Martial University. But, people recognized the bloodline quite quickly whenever one such disciple did appear. They would even find the respective allusion regarding that particr disciple¡¯s bloodline. People with special blood had been appearing for generations. So, it wasn¡¯t a rare urrence. And, it wasn¡¯t hard to find the corresponding records.


    However, there was no information on what kind of blood Ye Xiwen possessed for some reason. So, nobody knew what kind of blood and physique he possessed.


    However, there was a possibility that his bloodline might not be from some world-shaking inheritance.


    "He possesses an ordinary body!" the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ insipidly replied. "He doesn¡¯t possess any special blood!"


    "What? How¡¯s it possible?" Chi Tian¡¯s eyes turned wide open as he shouted. His beastly imposing aura overflowed, and swept towards the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯... as if to crush him. "You¡¯re lying to me!"


    Many spectators also went in shock. They couldn¡¯t believe this... especially the disciples of the True Martial University.


    They had personally witnessed the entirety of Ye Xiwen¡¯s expedition to this date. Particrly, that battle with the Titan Body. It had been a dreadful collision between two top-notch individuals with extraordinary physiques. That fight had genuinely been earth-shattering. They had seen with their own eyes that Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t fallen into a disadvantageous position while facing the Titan Body.


    That Titan Body¡¯s death would be futile if Ye Xiwen genuinely possessed an ordinary body!


    "I¡¯m not lying. He has an ordinary body!" the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ replied indifferently. It seemed as if Chi Tian¡¯s imposing aura had no influence on him, "I suspect he practices a very ancient body tempering technique ¨C the ¡®Tyrant Body Technique¡¯!"


    These words shocked everyone. Even Ye Xiwen was so startled that he stood up. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that they had investigated about his ¡®Tyrant Body Technique¡¯. He had never made any mentioned to anyone about the power techniques he had practiced.


    Then, Ye Xiwen sat down again. He didn¡¯t find it strange after he had given it a thought. After all, he had obtained the ¡®Tyrant Body Technique¡¯ from an auction. So, it shouldn¡¯t be surprising if someone knew about it.


    "Tyrant Body Technique? What kind of a power technique is this? Howe I¡¯ve never heard about such a power technique that simply goes against the heaven¡¯s will? And, how has he practiced it to such an extent that he¡¯s able to contend against those with special physique?"


    "There¡¯s indeed such kind of a power technique. It was made in the ancient mythological era. Some mighty ancestor had created this world-shaking power technique so that they could rival the devils and gods. However, we anticipated that these were mere legends. We hadn¡¯t expected to see it with our own eyes!"


    A power technique like the ¡®Tyrant Body Technique¡¯ was even rarer than the special physiques. This revtion made people even more terrified!


    "This is a very high-handed power technique. Ye Xiwen had once snatched it from the hands of a n at an auction house!" the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ added with a calm look in his eyes.


    Suddenly, several people began to think. Ye Xiwen had snatched this power technique from the hands of a n. This meant that could they do the same. They believed that they should be able to get hold of this power technique with their strength, and with the backing of their forces.


    And, they would advance by leaps and bounds if they got hold of it. After all, this invincible power technique could help one temper one¡¯s body to contend against gods and devils.


    The ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ sensed everyone¡¯s greed. So, he sneered and added, "The ¡®Tyrant Body Technique¡¯ had only oneyer at that time ording to the information we possess. And, it was only suited for a Houtian expert. There were no furtheryers. We specte that he mended the entire power technique by himself as time progressed!"


    The ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ had shocked everyone even further. It wouldn¡¯t sound strange if he had said that Ye Xiwen had obtained this power technique from some n. After all, who didn¡¯te across adventures? The only difference was that Ye Xiwen¡¯s adventure had gone against the heaven¡¯s will since it was revealed that he had mended this entire power technique on his own. This was actually ¡®him¡¯ going against the heaven¡¯s will. What kind of incredible talent did he possess that had helped him in mending an entire power technique... and that too a technique which went against the heaven¡¯s will.


    One must know that the ancient sages possessed world-shaking skills in the mythological ages. And, they would use these skills to create such power techniques. These techniques were mighty enough to ughter even the gods and devils. The understanding of the world principles used to be on a whole different level in those times. The ancients knew enough about life and the universe to be able toprehend the martial arts to such astonishing proportions. So, it wasn¡¯t strange for them to be able to create such world-shaking power techniques. However, Ye Xiwen was very young at the moment. He had been cultivating only for a few years, and was merely at the semi-sage realm. However, he had secretly mended an entire power technique without letting other people know about it. This was indeed the definition of going against the heaven¡¯s will.


    Even Qi Feifan, Shuiyan Luo, and the others who were sitting beside Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but look at him. However, they didn¡¯t expect him toy out any exnation. In fact, there was nothing to exin. But, they were exceptionally amazed to see the reach of the informationwork of the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯. The ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ had lived up to its name. They had inquired about a lot of stuff on Ye Xiwen... baring the top-secret info. Therefore, everyone was terrified to see the reach of the hidden tentacles of this organization.


    The most terrifying thing wasn¡¯t their ability to gather the information. The most terrifying thing was that anyone could get information on their enemies if they wanted to... as long as they had enough money to pay.


    This fact was so dreadful that Ye Xiwen already had an urge to destroy the entire ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ even though he had barely heard the secret information about himself. It wasn¡¯t surprising that many forces were afraid of the existence of the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯. They didn¡¯t dare to stand against the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ organization, but it was the mutual enemy of all the forces.


    The forces of the True Martial World had joined hands to besiege and annihte the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ in the past. However, they weren¡¯t able to seed. In fact, they had to face the counterattack of the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ thereafter. And, they had to suffer heavy losses as a result. They eventually had no choice but to angrily approve of the existence of the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯.


    "How¡¯s this possible?" Chi Tian couldn¡¯t believe this. People with special physiques are invincible. This has been said for millions of years. It was indeed somewhat of an exaggeration, and wasn¡¯t an absolute truth. However, this notion about the special physique had acquired the minds of the people of the True Martial World. So, they believed that people with special physique were extremely formidable.


    However, they had now heard that Ye Xiwen had fully mended a power technique ¨C which could contend against gods and devils ¨C on his own. Moreover, he had then practiced it enough to be able topete with those who possessed special physiques. This whole action was in defiance of the natural order.


    Nobody would¡¯ve believed this if it had been said by a bully. However, these were the words of the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯. And, everyone knew that 99% of the information of the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ was correct. They wouldn¡¯t reveal any information without verifying it first. Even this news had been revealed after verification. Nobody had the guts to exchange fake information with the ¡®All Knowing Schr¡¯ for making a profit because such courageous people were already dead.


    Even theplexions of those arrogant Twin Star Brothers had turned serious by now. They hadn¡¯t taken any note of Ye Xiwen in the past. They didn¡¯t care even if he had killed Fan Ming. After all, Fan Ming was merely their subordinate. So, Ye Xiwen had merely defeated one of their subordinates. This wasn¡¯t enough to make them afraid.


    Moreover, they had never even considered that someone could deal with their joint attack. They had only been a bit cautious of Emperor Chen. And, they had only wanted to get information on Emperor Chen because of their slightly cautious nature. They weren¡¯t afraid of him in reality.


    However, they felt that they might¡¯ve overlooked a very thorny person after they listened to these things about Ye Xiwen.


    It wasn¡¯t like their morale and courage had been shattered by this. However, the feeling that not everything was in their control annoyed them very much.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Chi Tian broke into a madughter, "This is interesting. This is very interesting. I think everyone here is somewhat effeminate. I had no idea about such a man¡¯s existence. A real man faces his opponent head-on. That¡¯s how a sh between two tough men should take ce. They must engage in a hand-to-handbat!"


    Ye Xiwen curled-up the corners of his mouth. He was almost unable to control hisughter. This Chi Tian was more interesting than he had expected!


    The Twin Star Brothers were standing beside Chi Tian. But, they looked rather restless all of a sudden. Was he referring to them when he had said ¡®effeminate¡¯?


    However, they became speechless, and their bodies went numb when they saw Chi Tian¡¯s 10 feet tall stature. [You muscle-brain should go and fight hand-to-hand with a monster. We are civilized people!]


    The Twin Star Brothers weren¡¯t the only ones who looked restless. Everyone present there was in the same state as them... apart from Ye Xiwen. It seemed as if they would explode with anger at any moment now.


    "This is so funny. Who can be my ¡ª Chi Tian¡¯s opponent here?" Chi Tian¡¯s facial expression was calm as he spoke-up. But, his scary aura swept across wantonly like a ¡®ferocious tigering down from a mountain¡¯, and scared everyone off.


    Everyone realized that this tall man was extremely aggressive and ferocious. He considered everyone beneath him. This guy was iparably domineering. Could it be that none of the heaven¡¯s pride experts were a match for him? And, perhaps Ye Xiwen was the only one who could match him?


    The Twin Star Brothers began to feel very bad when they saw his proud expression. As the wolf cub had once said... arrogant people mostly dislike the ones who are more arrogant than them.

 Chapter 440: They aren’t Pushovers

    Chapter 440: They aren¡¯t Pushovers


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    This was especially true for the powerful and arrogant guys. Each of these heaven¡¯s pride experts was more insolent than the other; no one was modest and prudent.


    However, it¡¯s also true that they wouldn¡¯t have practiced to this extent if they were to be modest and prudent by nature.


    Most fortuitous adventurese to happen in dangerous ces. A prudent person wouldn¡¯t take such risks. Hence, they wouldn¡¯te across many fortuitous adventures. So, their strengths wouldn¡¯t advance by leaps and bounds in a short time. This represents the so-called saying ¡®one can¡¯t obtain anything if one prefers to lead a leisurely and risk-free life¡¯.


    The Xuan Yuan Twin Stars shot an unpleasant nce at Chi Tian. The ¡®killing intention¡¯ was hardly concealed in their eyes.


    "What are you looking at? Sissy boys, I am talking to you!" Chi Tian stared back at them. There was no trace of politeness in his voice as he said, "It¡¯s not allowed for us to engage in a fight outside the arena!"


    Many of the spectators couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. He had actually said ¡®that¡¯. Chi Tian had said it, but not in a vague manner so one could let it pass. He had actually stated it as a direct attack. The Twin Star Brothers certainly looked more delicate and fairer than Chi Tian. In fact, their fair skin made them look like two effeminate boys.


    The faces of the Twin Star Brothers turned blue at first... and then white. Yet, they couldn¡¯t dare to start a fight here. Otherwise, they would give a valid reason to the experts of the True Martial University who had been waiting for a chance to get rid of them.


    "Humph!" the Twin Star Brothers merely snorted, and didn¡¯t start a fight.


    "You continue speaking!" Chi Tian asked the schr to continue.


    The All Knowing Schr continued when he saw that both the parties had stopped quarreling. He told Ye Xiwen¡¯s entire biography. He told about everything in detail ¡ª apart from the ones which only Ye Xiwen had witnessed.


    Some of these things were mere spections. However, they had basically touched upon the important details of Ye Xiwen¡¯s life.


    Ye Xiwen was also deeply moved. The All Knowing Schr was indeed an enormous force. Even he himself had overlooked several things. However, the All Knowing Schr had secretly inferred them. This organization was seriously very dangerous.


    It was advantageous as well as disadvantageous. The advantage was that you could effortlessly buy another individual¡¯s information anywhere and anytime. And, the disadvantage was that the other people could also buy your information anytime and anywhere.


    Everyone gasped in admiration after they heard about Ye Xiwen¡¯s past. This was a thing of concern. Ye Xiwen might cause trouble for them. He had provoked a truth realm expert when he himself was in the Xiantian realm. And, he had killed a top expert of the half-step legendary realm when he was in the truth realm. It wasn¡¯t clear how many geniuses had died in his hands since the beginning.


    However, the most miserable condition was that of the Army of God. Four out of the five Gods had died at the hands of Ye Xiwen. It could be said that he had nearly wiped out the entire Army of God. The first God had disappeared without a trace, while the remainder of the Army of God had disappeared from the True Martial University along with the defeat of the Second God. Many members had also left the group. This organization had vanished like smoke in the air as a result.


    One mustn¡¯t expect mercy if they dared to offend Ye Xiwen. In fact, he had a big fall out with the Law Enforcement Hall on his very first day in the True Martial University. Such courage was absolutely amazing.


    After all, they had heard that the True Martial University¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall was a powerful organization. They also had simr institutions working inside their forces. Even a heaven¡¯s pride expert wouldn¡¯t dare to cause trouble for such an institution on their very first day!


    However, Ye Xiwen had done so. Moreover, he was still ¡®alive and kicking¡¯. So, one could clearly see his tyranny and umonness.


    However, they were even more shocked after they heard Ye Xiwen¡¯s aplishments.


    He had killed two heaven¡¯s pride experts, and had effortlessly defeated one. Such strength was bound to amaze everyone!


    Nobody had been optimistic about him in the fight with that Titan Body. However, Ye Xiwen had eventually defeated him.


    Several disciples gasped in amazement as they heard this. Each of these heaven¡¯s pride expert was more ferocious than the other. Emperor Chen had turned out to be very ferocious in the beginning. Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t killed as many heavens¡¯ pride experts as he had. However, he was also an extremely ferocious expert without a doubt.


    Qi Feifan looked at Ye Xiwen. Other people didn¡¯t know. However, he knew that Ye Xiwen¡¯s aplishments weren¡¯t any short of Emperor Chen¡¯s. He had once killed more than hundreds of elites, two heaven¡¯s pride experts, and a quasi-heaven¡¯s pride expert in arge scale battle. Such an aplishment was doomed to stay hidden in the dark forever. However, it was sufficient to prove Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyranny.


    Theplexions of Shuiyan Luo and Huang Luochen had turned somewhatplicated as they looked at Ye Xiwen. They didn¡¯t expect that their junior disciple ¨C who used to be far inferior to them in the past ¨C would be so famous that his aplishments would leave the heaven¡¯s pride experts of the other forces sighing with amazement.


    "It¡¯s amusing. It¡¯s very interesting. Ha ha ha ha!" Chi Tianughed out loud, and went out of the restaurant. The Twin Star Brothers didn¡¯t stay for long either, and left the restaurant soon after.


    The All Knowing Schr immediately rose to fame after such an incident. Many people didn¡¯t believe that the All Knowing Schr was genuinely omniscient. However, they had no choice but to believe that the All Knowing Schr truly had an extremely outstanding informationwork after this matter.


    Shuiyan Luo and the others went down to buy the information they needed after the heaven¡¯s pride experts left the restaurant. Ye Xiwen also went along with them. And, most people inquired about the information on the remaining heavens¡¯ pride experts.


    Ye Xiwen saw the information on the other heavens¡¯ pride experts. He found that each of these heaven¡¯s pride expert was more tyrannical than the others. Most of them had killed or defeated at least one heaven¡¯s pride expert at some point of time. However, Emperor Chen had killed the most number of heaven¡¯s pride experts. In fact, he had killed 4 heaven¡¯s pride experts in total.


    Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be a match for Emperor Chen either... unless Pang Yang Bo and Hongzhou Yuwen were taken into the count.


    Ye Xiwen looked at the information on Chi Tian. A big force like the Fire Cloud Cave had sent only one representative in this time¡¯spetition. He undoubtedly had tyrannical strength. The Hundred Barbarians Cave and Devil Worship Cult had collectivelyunched an attack on the Fire Cloud Cave to capture it. Chi Tian had killed two heaven¡¯s pride experts at that time ¨C one from each enemy force. And, that too within a short period of time! He hadn¡¯t killed them at the same time, but it was obvious that he possessed tyrannical strength.


    Ye Xiwen had also been present there at that time. So, he had also experienced the intensity of that situation. However, Chi Tian had still managed to kill two heaven¡¯s pride experts in a row in that kind of a situation. It meant that his strength was quite tyrannical.


    Ye Xiwen also looked at the information on the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars. They had never paid attention to him. However, he was interested in them regardless of that.


    The Xuan Yuan Twin Stars were also quite high-handed ording to the All Knowing Schr¡¯s information. Only a few people would be able to deal with a tag team of these two. They had killed several elite experts of many forces in their region since the beginning of their expedition to prove their excellence. Moreover, two heaven¡¯s pride experts had died at their hands.


    These two were truly amongst the most powerful of experts. Each China Sea¡¯s Jin Wu Shuang had also killed a heaven¡¯s pride expert in his territory. However, the True Martial University¡¯s two experts had been ced at the bottom of this list because they hadn¡¯t had the merit of killing a heaven¡¯s pride expert yet. Each of them had only defeated one heaven¡¯s pride expert so far.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for the heaven¡¯s pride experts of the True Martial University to go on an expedition to prove their excellence because the entire Southern region was ruled by the True Martial University. So, it wasn¡¯t easy to find an opportunity to kill a heaven¡¯s pride expert... unless one was in special circumstances such as Ye Xiwen had once been. But, the same wasn¡¯t true for the heaven¡¯s pride experts of other regions since their regions were rtively more chaotic.


    Even Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have defeated two heaven¡¯s pride experts if Fan Ming hadn¡¯t prated deep inside the True Martial University¡¯s territory, and that Titan Body expert hadn¡¯t challenged him to a death-match.


    However, this was mere paper-information. The degree of its concreteness would totally depend on the real fights. However, the True Martial University had sent these two to take part in this time¡¯spetition. So, there must have been some assurance. Otherwise, the True Martial University wouldn¡¯t have sent them since they¡¯d be aughing stock in front of others.


    Ye Xiwen looked at the information on these people, and had no choice but to admit that each of these heaven¡¯s pride experts was ferocious. In fact, they were far more tyrannical than Pang Yang Bo and the others.


    These heaven¡¯s pride experts were clearly far more tyrannical than those ones. They could kill more than one heaven¡¯s pride experts of the same level. This fact was bound to change their mindset. Such an achievement would obviously bring-about a mega-change in one¡¯s demeanor. It could even be said that killing a fellow heaven¡¯s pride expert would bring aplete transformation in oneself.


    It could also be said that these heaven¡¯s pride experts could¡¯ve beaten Pang Yang Bo rather easily. After all, he was much younger in age. This meant that his umtion was far inferior to their deeper ones.


    Qi Feifan also looked at the information on these people, and couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath. There was hardly any difference in their strength and his¡¯. These people were the elites of every major force out there. An ordinary heaven¡¯s pride expert wasn¡¯t powerful enough to kill them.


    There were many geniuses in this world. However, it must be mentioned that these people stood above the league of geniuses. In fact, they were a group of tyrannical geniuses.


    "Ye Xiwen, none of these are ordinary individuals. I¡¯m afraid even you may not be able to win easily!" Qi Feifan spoke-up anxiously.


    Shuiyan Luo and Huang Luochen also looked at Ye Xiwen in a worried manner. These people were considered powerful, but even they were startled after they looked at this information. These individuals were exceptionally powerful. In fact, it would be very difficult for an ordinary heaven¡¯s pride expert to deal with them.


    However, Huang Luochen had a lot of confidence in Ye Xiwen. He didn¡¯t feel that Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t defeat them. But, it would be difficult to say whether he would be able to win in an effortless manner. However, that was dependent on Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength, and how tyrannical was his strength was at present. Perhaps, it had already reached a horrifying extent.


    Ye Xiwen smiled and replied, "There¡¯s no need to worry. I¡¯ll progress more quickly only if I continue to fight with these powerful people. And, that¡¯s the only way I will achieve what I have to!"


    Qi Feifan knew what Ye Xiwen meant by that. He merely sighed since he couldn¡¯t do anything about this matter. He knew the disparity between himself and Ancient Phoenix World rather clearly. There was a difference of cloud and mud between them. In fact, it was akin to the difference between an eagle in the sky, and an ant on the ground.


    "The true significance of a strong opponent is in how thoroughly he gets knocked down by us!" Ye Xiwen solemnly stated.

 Chapter 441: You Must Admit Defeat Without Any Delay

    Chapter 441: You Must Admit Defeat Without Any Dy


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The information on several heavens¡¯ pride experts spread out at a terrifying speed after the ruckus caused by Chi Tian and a few others. The participants found out that these heaven¡¯s pride experts were their biggest obstacle. They weren¡¯t the opponents of these heavens¡¯ pride experts. In fact, they would consider themselves lucky if they managed toe out alive in case they came to face to face with these heavens¡¯ pride experts.


    After all, several individuals had died at the hands of these heavens¡¯ pride experts on the first day ofpetition. They didn¡¯t even have the slightest strength to fight back. There was even a quasi-heaven¡¯s pride expert among those who had died. And, they had all been killed in one move alone. So, one could only imagine the huge disparity between these people and those heavens¡¯ pride experts. Not to mention that these few were the elites among those heavens¡¯ pride experts. So, even an ordinary heaven¡¯s pride expert wasn¡¯t a match for them.


    The past aplishments of these heavens¡¯ pride experts were turned over one by one. The more that was revealed... the more it shocked the people. The aplishments of these heaven¡¯s pride experts were too terrifying. Their aplishments weren¡¯t the same as that of these people¡¯s despite the fact that they all belonged to the same generation.


    Each of these heaven¡¯s pride expert had their own tyrannical records. Many people were dazzled at the sight of them. It was quite difficult to judge who among them was most tyrannical by merely looking at their aplishments.


    However, everyone believed that Emperor Chen and the Twin Stars Brothers were the most tyrannical ones.


    It was a quiet night. It was probably an ordinary night for some people. However, it was an unbearable and endless night for many others.


    The next days¡¯petition began early in the morning. Three rounds were scheduled for today as well.


    Today¡¯spetition would be far more cruel and chaotic than yesterdays. However, it was nothing for the eight heaven¡¯s pride experts who were the center of public attention. It didn¡¯t matter how tyrannical their opponents would be. Everyone would get defeated in one move if they came across any of these eight heaven¡¯s pride experts. They needn¡¯t use any unnecessary moves to win either. They and the ordinary participants simply weren¡¯t on the same level.


    The disciples of legendry¡¯s greatplete realm had gotten eliminated after the next three brutal rounds had taken ce.


    All the disciples of the Yi Yuan School had been eliminated ¡ª apart from Shuiyan Luo and Huang Luochen. However, it had been extremely difficult for the two of them to make it through these three rounds. They had somehow managed to defeat their opponents, and hade out victorious. They had be eligible to participate in the seventh round, but they knew that their footsteps woulde to a halt very soon in thispetition¡¯sdder.


    The third day had arrived in a sh, and thepetition had reached the seventh round. It was a very difficult time for the disciples who had made it to this round. These disciples were at the semi-sage realm. The disciples below semi-sage realm had been eliminated by now. Even those one or two extraordinary legendry¡¯s realm disciples had failed to cross the sixth round.


    Only a few experts of the initial stage of the semi-sage realm had reached the seventh round; Shuiyan Luo and Huang Luochen were amongst them. The majority participants were the experts of the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm. And, the remaining experts were at thete stage of the semi-sage realm. And, they wereparatively rxed.


    "Ye Xiwen genuinely has tyrannical strength. I¡¯ve only seen his attacks so far. I haven¡¯t seen him sustain any injuries. An attack simply can¡¯t injure him; no matter how terrifying that attack is!"


    "The Xuan Yuan Twin Stars killed another individual yesterday. That idiot was a bit slow to admit his defeat. The Twin Stars cleft him into two as a result!"


    Ye Xiwen had arrived at the public square. He restrained his aura, and began to wait with the crowd. It seemed as if his presence hadpletely vanished. The disciples around him were discussing about the aplishments of these heavens¡¯ pride experts. These disciples weren¡¯t as good as the heaven¡¯s pride experts. However, they were still considered elites among elites in their respective forces. They wouldn¡¯t possibly pay attention to some ordinary people. So, they were only discussing about the aplishments of the heaven¡¯s pride experts.


    "That¡¯s good. I¡¯m afraid that Ye Xiwen is going to face a tough fight. His next opponent is Sun Zhan Peng. He can be considered as a dark horse of thispetition. He¡¯s one of the top experts of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. He is said to have practiced the inheritance of some ancient sorcerer. It is known as ¡®Immortal Hell King¡¯s Rebirth Scripture¡¯. It¡¯s an incredible technique which can help one in taking rebirths to no end. Moreover, his strength rises rather significantly each time he takes a rebirth. It has been reported that he has reincarnated rather recently, and his strength may have reached the level of a heaven¡¯s pride expert. So, this fight is going to be interesting!"


    Ye Xiwen frowned. He hadn¡¯t thought that his next opponent would turn out to be such an expert. This individual¡¯s strength must be tyrannical if he had genuinely caught up to the heaven¡¯s pride experts.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Shuiyan Luo and Huang Luochen arrived in front of Ye Xiwen.


    Shuiyan Luo opened her mouth and spoke, "Brother Ye, you must advance very carefully today. Our Yi Yuan School¡¯s glory is dependent on you!"


    It had been a few years since she had arrived in the True Martial University. However, she was habitual of calling herself a Yi Yuan School¡¯s disciple. After all, she had spent more than a hundred years in the Yi Yuan School. Her feelings for Yi Yuan School couldn¡¯t bepared with those for the True Martial University.


    "How is it only dependent on me? Doesn¡¯t it depend on Sister Shui and Brother Huang as well?" Ye Xiwen asked.


    "Don¡¯t be ridiculous. We know our levels. We are lucky-enough that we¡¯ve reached till this round. However, we may not be able to cross the next round!" Shuiyan Luo replied, "My opponents for the next round are those Twin Stars Brothers. But, Brother Huang¡¯s still in a better condition than I am. He would be shing with a quasi-heaven¡¯s pride expert of the Fire Cloud Cave in the next round. Perhaps, we won¡¯t be able to cross the next round!"


    "Sister Shui, your opponents are those two?" Ye Xiwen frowned. Those two brothers weren¡¯t good people. It could be said that they were a pair of cmity stars who brought bad omen, "Sister Shui, you go in and surrender without any dy. Do not hesitate!"


    Shuiyan Luo pouted in response, but she knew that Ye Xiwen had only suggested this for her own good. She was no match for those two cmity stars. Her strength had reached the semi-sage realm only recently. Moreover, it had been quite unstable for a while. It hade to stabilize after passing through the battles of thest two days. But, it had only stabilized in the initial stage of the semi-sage realm.


    Therefore, there was a difference of heaven and earth between the strength of those twin brothers and hers.


    "I¡¯m afraid they will resort to extreme methods if they found out that you¡¯re rted to me. That would be too bad!" Ye Xiwen added. Ye Xiwen had seen the eyes of those two arrogant brothers. So, he knew that they weren¡¯t generous people. Words like innocence, mercy etc didn¡¯t suit them. So, she might have to face the worst if they found that he and Shuiyan Luo were rted.


    It would be truly awful if she were to die because of that. Ye Xiwen could imagine that possibility. The heavens¡¯ pride experts had defeated their opponents in just one move during the previous matches. And that too without using their full strength! So, Shuiyan Luo would certainly die if she didn¡¯t surrender fast-enough, and her opponents used their entire strength.


    Shuiyan Luo understood the seriousness of the matter as she heard Ye Xiwen¡¯s words. She had initially anticipated that she¡¯d be able to stop the first move of those two individuals. However, she realized that she¡¯d die in only one move if her opponents resorted to extreme methods.


    Ye Xiwen took out an inner-wear armor from his spatial ring. He looked at Shuiyan Luo and said, "Sister Shui, this inner-wear armor is a pseudo-sage tool. You must wear it. You won¡¯t die even if they attacked you!"


    Ye Xiwen was worried for her... that¡¯s why he had taken out this pseudo-sage tool ¨C an inner-wear armor. He obviously hadn¡¯t refined it himself. He had found it inside the spatial ring of Yuwen Hongzhou. Tools like this inner-wear armor had always been very precious. Perhaps the value of this one wasparable to a low quality sage tool. In fact, many sage realm experts couldn¡¯t afford to buy a pseudo-sage armor. A heaven¡¯s pride expert like Yuwen Hongzhou could buy such a tool because of the unceasing supply of resources from his force.


    "No, this is too precious!" Shuiyan Luo promptly declined it. She knew the value of this inner-wear armor rather clearly. She had reached the semi-sage realm only recently. However, she and a majority of other semi-sage experts couldn¡¯t afford to buy even ordinary pseudo-sage tools.


    They used to be elites back in the Yi Yuan School. They had the support of their school, and they had received all kinds of resources in abundance. However, they were nothing inside the True Martial University. There were too many disciples like them in the True Martial University. Such individuals might only umte enough ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ to buy a pseudo- sage tool after they had entered thete stage of semi-sage realm.


    Moreover, this was a high-quality armor. It could change one¡¯s fate. It could save one¡¯s life in the most desperate of situations. So, it was extremely precious. Even many sage experts couldn¡¯t afford to buy this. But, Ye Xiwen had said that he would give it to her. So, he would definitely give it to her.


    "Sister Shui, don¡¯t reject it. This armor is useless for me. It will only be of any use if it can save your life in an ident!" Ye Xiwen said.


    Ye Xiwen had always been ruthless towards his enemies. However, he was never mean when it came to his friends. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t his personal thing to begin with. So, he wouldn¡¯t regret giving it away.


    In fact, he wasn¡¯t talking nonsense either. That armor wouldn¡¯t make any difference for him. His body itself was tyrannical enough. In fact, a pseudo-sage tool would be of no use if his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ failed to resist an attack.


    The situation would simr to the time he had killed Pang Yang Bo. His armor had been torn apart by Ye Xiwen as if it were nothing.


    "Take it!" Huang Luochen opened his mouth and spoke-up. It was rare for him speak out of the blue.


    "Alright, I will ept it!" Shuiyan Luoughed and said. She was full of gratitude towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had done it rather casually... as if it was no big deal. However, she knew the value of this gift.


    "Sister Shui, I wille, and block their way to help you in getting out of there once you¡¯ve surrendered!" Ye Xiwenughed out loud and said. "It¡¯s good that we had a chat in advance. The first round is about to begin."


    Ye Xiwen heard the melodious ringing sound of the belling from the mountain. The spectators and the big personalities had already arrived. Ye Xiwen had be ustomed to it since it was the third day.


    Ye Xiwen marched on the rhythm of the ringing bell¡¯s sounds, and entered the microcosm with his token in his hand.

 Chapter 442: You Think Highly of Yourself; Take This Move

    Chapter 442: You Think Highly of Yourself; Take This Move


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen entered the microcosm, and saw a young man inside. He appeared to be in his twenties. He was d in a yellowish-orange robe. He looked a bit arrogant. The principles were looming over his body. Ye Xiwen counted, and found out that there were 999 dao principles on his body. Ye Xiwen also noticed that his aura was a bit unstable. This clearly meant that he must¡¯ve made a breakthrough very recently.


    This level of strength was sufficient to be ranked as a heaven¡¯s pride expert. However, he wasn¡¯t present in the known line-up of heaven¡¯s pride experts. This showed that he hadn¡¯t cultivated till half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. However, he had still managed to condense 999 dao principles even though he hadn¡¯t reached the half-step legendry¡¯s greatplete realm. This was nothing less than a small miracle. This must have some rtion with the power technique that he had practiced.


    "Immortal Hell King¡¯s Rebirth Scripture!" Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know what kind of a power technique it was. He could¡¯ve asked Ye Mo about it. However, Ye Mo was in deep slumber at the moment. Therefore, he had lost contact with Ye Mo.


    However, even Ye Mo might not know about it. After all, there used to so many sages in the ancient times. So, the number of power techniques created by them was as many as the stars in the sky. It was obviously impossible for someone to know about all of them.


    "You are Ye Xiwen?" Sun Zhan Peng wasn¡¯t afraid; nor did he show any signs of fear when he saw Ye Xiwen. In fact, he seemed a bit excited on the contrary. Yes, excited! And, Ye Xiwen could clearly see this from his facial expression. He wasn¡¯t excited to meet his opponent. Rather, he was excited with the fact that he would soon be famous.


    "Yes, I am!" Ye Xiwen casually replied.


    "I hadn¡¯t thought that I would meet you here like this. I¡¯m very excited!" Sun Zhan Peng burst intoughter and said, "You may not know how famous you are in our Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. I will be acknowledged as someone worthy of being a heaven¡¯s pride expert as long as I can kill you. And, I will fill up the position left vacant by Fan Ming if that happens!"


    "You¡¯d better watch out. And, don¡¯t underestimate my strength!" Sun Zhan Peng continued to speak. He seemed like a person who had been longing for recognition for a long time. And, he had suddenly be excited since he had been presented with such an opportunity.


    "Idiot!" Ye Xiwen opened his mouth, and spat out this word.


    "What did you say?" Sun Zhan Peng got angry, "A person like you won¡¯t understand. How can someone like you understand my thought process? A person like you must die!"


    "Hell King¡¯s Disaster de!" Sun Zhan Peng shouted. An immeasurable demonic aura emerged out from his body. The entire 999 dao principles on his body began to boil, and started to flutter in the sky. It seemed as if every dao principle could crush an ordinary semi-sage expert to death. He had imed to have the strength to beat Ye Xiwen. And, his im wasn¡¯t entirely false either. He genuinely possessed tyrannical strength. In fact, it was enough to make him a ranked heaven¡¯s pride expert.


    Ye Xiwen had heard someone say that Sun Zhan Peng wasn¡¯t this ferocious in the past. However, he had recently taken a rebirth. So, his strength had advanced by leaps and bounds. In fact, it had increased enough to ce him in the ranks of heaven¡¯s pride experts.


    Moreover, he had been enraged by Ye Xiwen only moments ago. So, he had attacked in rage. One could well imagine his strength. Endless ck clouds shrouded the sky in an instant, and cold winds began to blow around like astral winds.


    ???Sun Zhan Peng brandished his long de. He appeared like an ancient god. It seemed as if he was an ancient ¡®God of Death¡¯, and the tip of his de carried certain-death. In fact, it seemed as if innumerable souls were angrily howling at the tip of his de.


    Sun Zhan Peng¡¯s long de transformed into a hundred-feet-long blood-de in the void! It carried boundless negative energy as it swept towards Ye Xiwen.


    It shed down upon Ye Xiwen, and it seemed as if it would cleave him into two. Ye Xiwen suddenly took a step as boundless golden light emitted from his body, and propelled him forward. He managed to avoid this terrifying de attack.


    "Crash!" the long ck ferociously smashed on the ground. It crushed the surface, and opened a hundreds of feet long ¡®massive crack¡¯. It was extremely deep and scary in make.


    "Haa!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. He transformed into a golden streamer, and instantly arrived in front of Sun Zhan Peng, "It¡¯s over now!"


    "You¡¯re too na?ve!" Sun Zhan Peng¡¯s face exposed a sinister look. Seemingly endless Negative energy condensed on top of his long de. It took the shape of a sharp arrow, and wentsing towards Ye Xiwen.


    "Whoosh!" this long arrow made of Negative energy cut across the vast sky. It shattered the space, and nearly struck its target ¨C Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen jumped, and avoided this sharp arrow. Sun Zhan Peng brandished his hundred-feet-long and dreadful ¡®great de¡¯ towards Ye Xiwen to chop him down once again. It cracked the space to reveal the void on the other side, and shook the ninth heaven.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s pupils contracted. This great de was actually a sage tool. So, its power was infinite. Moreover, it seemed as if Sun Zhan Peng¡¯s martial art waspatible with this sage tool. An attack made from a sage tool was obviously going to possess endless might. There was a difference of heaven and earth between a pseudo-sage tool and a sage tool. It was like the difference between the semi-sage realm and sage realm. In fact, an attack unleashed from a sage tool would carry endless might even if it hadn¡¯t been used by a sage expert.


    The spectators who were watching this fight from the outside also recognized this sage tool. And, they were left shocked at this discovery. Only a top-notch expert could possess a sage tool. The dreadful might of this sage tool had also left them ??incredibly shocked. Something like a pseudo-sage tool was considered a legendary item in their eyes. Let alone a sage tool...


    In fact, several sage experts were still using pseudo-sage tools!


    The long de smashed down at a very fast speed.


    "Bang!"


    The entire space exploded and shattered into small pieces.


    The faces of many people had turned pale with fear. The dreadful might of this sage tool had left them to gasp in admiration. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Sun Zhan Peng was so arrogant and despotic. After all, he possessed such a dreadful weapon. Nobody was optimistic about him in the beginning. His strength might have been catching up to that of a heaven¡¯s pride expert. However, the man in front of him had already killed two heavens¡¯ pride experts, and had effortlessly defeated one more in the past!


    However, everything changed when Sun Zhan Peng used a sage tool. The unexpected appearance of this sage tool was enough to reverse the situation.


    "Ye Xiwen, you will die today!" Sun Zhan Peng sneered and spoke. He was gasping heavily for breath.


    A sage tool was certainly very powerful. However, using it also resulted in great consumption of energy. He had reached the peak of the semi-sage realm. However, it wasn¡¯t enough for him to continue its usage for a long time. He had merely brandished it twice, and had already begun to pant heavily.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure appeared in the void. His golden wings stretched out behind his body for several feet. He began to stroll in the void. He was d in golden divine clothes, and appeared just like a god.


    His vision had turned cold. The ¡®fighting intention¡¯ was clearly visible in his eyes. Then, an endless amount of ¡®sword intention¡¯ condensed into a long sword in his hand.


    "Ye Xiwen, I will give you an opportunity to die in a dignified way!" Sun Zhan Pengughed out loud. He wasughing in such a hysterical manner that he looked a little crazed. He was very pleased with himself. The feelings which had remained restrained for a long time had finally begun to seethe-about in a crazy manner. He had gonepletely mad as a result.


    He had been under pressure for many years. [Why? Why are those heavens¡¯ pride experts aloof from the rest of the world? As if they are looking down on the world... as if they are gods. Just like this Ye Xiwen is!] So, he loathed Ye Xiwen, and wanted to destroy him.


    He wanted to use his long de to kill these so-called heavens¡¯ pride experts, and prove that he was more powerful than them. He wanted to prove that those heavens¡¯ pride experts were like trash in front of him; that¡¯s all.


    He hated this world. He hated it for not being able to understand and appreciate his talent!


    "You¡¯re insane!" Ye Xiwen indifferently said.


    "Yes. I am insane. You people have forced me to be like this. You heaven¡¯s pride exper?ts are nothing. You are nothing!" Sun Zhan Pengughed out loud crazily as he replied.


    Ye Xiwen looked solemn. He understood Sun Zhan Peng¡¯s mindset. There were several heaven¡¯s pride experts in this world, and everyone else grew-up under the shadow of these heaven¡¯s pride experts.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t argue with him as to whether he was right or wrong. Sun Zhan Peng had plunged to the depths of extreme delusion. Ye Xiwen had never considered himself as a heaven¡¯s pride expert; nor had he ever thought that they were insurmountable. In fact, he didn¡¯t consider himself to be the heaven¡¯s favorite child like those other heaven¡¯s pride experts did. He didn¡¯t possess outstanding talent like they did. He also hadn¡¯t possessed an exceptional body foundation since birth. He had to struggle for everything that he possessed today. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t have his current strength if he hadn¡¯t risked his life countless times.


    "I know you can¡¯t brandish that great de of yours several times. I could simply exhaust you to death if I wanted to. But, I wanted to give you an opportunity to understand the real difference in our strengths!" Ye Xiwen spoke-up in a cold voice. That great de had grown very big after absorbing the demonic Negative energies of the dead people. This kind of a sage tool demanded a lot from its wielder. It could even devour its owner if there was a rebound.


    "Ha ha ha. I hate the way you think you¡¯re so self-righteous!" Sun Zhan Pengughed in a hysterical manner. In fact, he now hated Ye Xiwen as much as he hated those other heaven¡¯s pride expertsbined. He got even crazier when he saw a trace of pity in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t need someone¡¯s pity. He didn¡¯t want sympathy.


    He would rather kill those who¡¯d dare to sympathize with him!


    "Bang!" Sun Zhan Peng unleashed his ominous power; it was quite dreadful. The energy of the dead emerged out of his body. The souls of countless dead people began to howl as they gathered and condensed into two terrifying blood-red eyes behind his body.


    He aimed the long de in his hand at Ye Xiwen, and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. He broke the void with his steps. He was undoubtedly a lone person, but his imposing aura appeared simr to that of a cavalry of thousands of ghost soldiers.


    "You think too highly of yourself; take this move!"


    Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. The golden divine beams blossomed from his body. His entire body became golden. This could¡¯ve ranked him among the gods. Then, he brandished his long sword.


    "Buried Heaven Sword!"


    "ng!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s long sword began to spin in his palm in a crazed manner. It gradually turned into a cyclone of energy, and swept out. It began to rotate even more crazily as it obscured the entire sky. Many disciples of legendry realm were watching this fight from a different space; they couldn¡¯t even see the figures of these two.


    This was a peerless counterattack. The long de and the long sword suddenly collided.


    "Bang!"


    The space shattered into small pieces; just like ss. The massive energy waves overflowed the sky, and swept in all directions. The chaos leaked out. And, the ¡®killing intention¡¯ flooded the entire space.


    "Bang!" a loud noise was emanated as a result of the collision. A figure went flying out from the inexhaustible cyclone.

 Chapter 443: Qin Wang VS Emperor Chen!

    Chapter 443: Qin Wang VS Emperor Chen!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    A terrifying cyclone swept out in all directions. The entire microcosm was nearly shattered into small pieces by this frightening cyclone. A chill ran inside the hearts of the spectating disciples. Everyone was in extreme shock, and their hair ¡®stood on end¡¯ with fear. This level of fighting strength was extremely terrifying. Not to mention that this was merely semi-sage level strength. It would¡¯ve been an extremely dreadful scene if the strength of the contenders had been at the level of the sage realm.


    Such a terrifying battle could only take ce between two heaven¡¯s pride experts. All heavens¡¯ pride experts were brilliant and outstanding. However, only one among them could carry forward his glory till the end, and win the trophy.


    Therefore, every big force would always try to reduce the unnecessary collisions between heaven¡¯s pride experts. In fact, several heavens¡¯ pride experts of the semi-sage realm had never shed with each other even once. This was done to ensure that these heavens¡¯ pride experts grew up smoothly. After all, the semi-sage realm was only the beginning.


    This was the fiercest battle between the experts of younger generation so far. It had already touched the peak of the semi-sage realm. A violent energy storm had swept out in all directions in an instant.


    The entire space had been shattered into pieces; like a ss. The massive energy waves had overflowed the sky, and had swept in all directions. The chaos had leaked out from the other side, while the ¡®killing intention¡¯ had flooded the entire space.


    "Bang!" a loud noise was heard as a figure was sent flying out from the inexhaustible cyclone.


    Everyone¡¯s gazes fell on the figure that hade flying out the cyclone. It was Sun Zhan Peng. Some people had guessed correctly that it might be Sun Zhan Peng. However, they were still taken aback. Everyone had anticipated that Sun Zhan Peng wouldn¡¯t be able to prevail over Ye Xiwen when the contest had begun. However, everyone had started to believe that he might be able to beat Ye Xiwen after he had taken out a sage tool.


    However, their prediction had again turned wrong since it was Ye Xiwen who stood victorious.


    Sun Zhan Peng went flying across the sky, and crashed into a mountain. He lost his consciousness thereafter. It wasn¡¯t clear whether he was dead or alive.


    That inexhaustible cyclone tore the entire microcosm to pieces. The pieces of space-debris then scattered in the dark chaos. Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure became visible the very next moment.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s entire body was covered with golden divinities at this moment. The divinities were boiling, and made it seem like he was d in golden and divine clothes. He appeared like a god.


    "True Martial University¡¯s Ye Xiwen wins this fight!" the referee passed the judgment after he had verified that Sun Zhan Peng had lost the ability to fight further.


    Several disciples couldn¡¯t believe this. Just one move again! Ye Xiwen had defeated a formidable expert of the rank of heaven¡¯s pride experts in just one move! Ye Xiwen had used just one move throughout the fight, and had defeated his opponent in a convincing manner. How tyrannical was this Ye Xiwen? People simply weren¡¯t able to digest this fact.


    Some of the heavens¡¯ pride experts were stronger, while some were weaker; everyone was aware of this fact. However, how could there exist such a huge disparity among them?


    The match had been settled in one move. This level of disparity had pushed everyone in despair!


    "How¡¯s this possible? Sun Zhan Peng is as powerful as a heaven¡¯s pride expert. However, he couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow while facing Ye Xiwen. He got defeated in one move ¡ª in merely one move!"


    "Is the disparity between these heaven¡¯s pride experts genuinely so wide? It¡¯s truly unbelievable!"


    "Now, I genuinely don¡¯t know who among Ye Xiwen, Emperor Chen, and the Twin Stars Brothers is stronger...?"


    "Sun Zhan Peng was definitely the biggest dark horse in this time¡¯spetition. However, he appeared so weak in front of Ye Xiwen. How can there be such a big gap between them?"


    "This is unbelievable!"


    Everyone was in shock after having witnessed this oue. It seemed as if they had seen some kind of miracle.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had already surpassed the pinnacle of the semi-sage realm. He had already condensed 1000 dao principles. So, his strength had increased several times aspared to what it used to be. In fact, it could be said that his current strength was on a whole new level. But, Sun Zhan Peng had only reached the level of heaven¡¯s pride experts. In fact, he was a bit weaker than Pang Yang Bo and those others from before. Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve killed him in one p if he hadn¡¯t possessed that sage tool ¨C the great de. It was impossible for him to affect Ye Xiwen in any way.


    Ye Xiwen came out of the microcosm, andnded on the ground. The nearby space suddenly distorted, and broke into pieces. Then, the broken space-fragments fell on the surface of the ¡®Metropolis Martial Peak¡¯.


    A figure flew out from the space-debris. Ye Xiwen wondered, [who has made such a fierce attack that the space itself has been broken into pieces?]


    Ye Xiwen suddenly shot a nce at that figure, and saw that it was Shuiyan Luo.


    Yes, it was Shuiyan Luo! The inner-wear armor which was given to her by Ye Xiwen had been shattered. She looked tired and feeble. Her bones had been shattered. She was panting heavily.


    "Bang!" a burst of power ¨C which was a blend of water and fire ¨C swept out from that microcosm. A huge tornado of fire and water surged towards Shuiyan Luo. It was advancing straight towards her in order to kill her.


    How could Ye Xiwen allow that to happen? He shouted loudly. ¡®ng¡¯, a long sword appeared in his hand out of nowhere. It was then raised up in the sky. It transformed into a hundreds of feet long sword in the void, and shed down towards that huge tornado to crush it.


    "Rumble!" that massive tornado was annihted by the irresistible force of that long sword.


    "Xuan Yuan Twin Stars!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth. His eyes turned cold. He looked like an enraged wild beast.


    "Who has dared to interfere in our matter?" The Twin Stars Brothers suddenly came out through the crack in the space.


    "Was it you?" the Twin Stars Brothers asked in unison.


    "Ha ha ha. This is the fate of those who oppose our Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. You will die. Even the people around you will die!" they suddenly broke into a wildughter as they said.


    As expected... they had resorted to extreme methods because of Ye Xiwen. That was visible from the serious injuries on her body. She would¡¯ve died if Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t given her that inner-wear armor.


    Ye Xiwen restrained his anger, and walked towards Shuiyan Luo. He said, "You two are lucky. You should be d that you¡¯re still alive. Pray that you don¡¯te across me. I will make you die a miserable death if you do!"


    This was the first time that Ye Xiwen had felt such strong ¡®killing intention¡¯ for someone. He was burning with anger because of these two individuals¡¯ despicable nature. Shuiyan Luo was as insignificant as an ant on the ground to them. They could smash a group of ants anytime by stepping on them. And, they wouldn¡¯t feel anything about it. However, the same wasn¡¯t true in Ye Xiwen¡¯s case.


    "Dream on!" the Twin Stars Brothers¡¯plexions changed. Ye Xiwen¡¯s words had made them extremely furious. Nobody had ever dared to talk to them like that. Especially when they felt that they hadn¡¯t done anything wrong.


    In fact, they felt that Ye Xiwen should be grateful to them since they had allowed him to live for a few days. However, he had dared to threaten them instead.


    Ye Xiwen ignored the Twin Stars Brothers, and walked up to Shuiyan Luo to help her heal. She had sustained very serious injuries. However, it was nothing for Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen had sustained even more serious injuries than hers¡¯ in the past. His injuries had been more serious, and he had been left to hang on thest few breaths. He was merely at half-step legendary realm at that time. And, he had been chased by a semi-sage expert. That situation was far more dangerous than Shuiyan Luo¡¯s present one.


    The Twin Stars Brothers flew in a rage when they saw that Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t pay attention to them. However, they couldn¡¯t attack in any case. They knew where they were at the moment. So, they had no choice but to leave with a bitter taste in their mouths.


    Ye Xiwen used the field effect of the ¡®Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯ to treat Shuiyan Luo rather quickly. The ruddy expression slowly came back to her face. Herplexion no longer looked pale, and she slowly regained consciousness.


    "Brother Ye, thanks a lot!" Shuiyan Luo thanked him. She couldn¡¯t put the feeling of gratitude she that had in her heart for Ye Xiwen in mere words. She would¡¯ve died if Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t given her that armor.


    "How did this happen? Didn¡¯t you admit defeat?" Ye Xiwen asked. He had told her to surrender since he knew that the Twin Stars Brothers might resort to extreme methods. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that they would seed in doing that.


    "They are too cruel. I surrendered as soon as I went inside... just as you had told me. However, they still attacked me!" Shuiyan Luo¡¯s face exposed extreme anger. "Ye Xiwen, you must avenge me, and kill them!"


    Shuiyan Luo spoke-up angrily. She would¡¯ve been dead by now if she hadn¡¯t worn Ye Xiwen¡¯s inner-wear armor. Those two had almost seeded in killing her. Therefore, it was only natural that she hated them from the bottom of her heart.


    "Don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t get away. They will die this time!" Ye Xiwen replied in a cold voice. Only one party would live ¡ª either him or those Twin Stars Brothers. The ¡®killing intention¡¯ had be iparably intense in his heart.


    Ye Xiwen took Shuiyan Luo to the base of the mountain after she had recovered. After all, only winners were permitted to stay in this public square. Losers were sent away to some other ce. And, Shuiyan Luo wasn¡¯t an exception either.


    Ye Xiwen returned to the public square. The seventh round had ended by then.


    Therefore, the disciples in the entire public square were excited to discuss about the uing eighth round.


    That was because two heavyweight disciples were likely to face each other in the eighth round ¡ª the True Martial University¡¯s Qin Wang, and East Sea¡¯s Emperor Chen. These two individuals had been heaven¡¯s pride experts for a long time. They would finally face each other in the next round.


    Ye Xiwen had defeated Sun Zhan Peng in the previous round. And, Sun Zhan Peng¡¯s fighting strength was equal to that of a heaven¡¯s pride expert. However, he was known to all as a ¡®barely¡¯ heaven¡¯s pride expert. However, Qin Wang and Emperor Chen were different. They had been famous for several years. Moreover, they were considered as top elites in their respective forces.


    One could say that thepetition for this time¡¯s championship would take ce between eight individuals. And, only one among these eight individuals would win this time¡¯spetition. However, nobody had thought that two of them would face each other in the eighth round itself.


    This would be a stunning battle for sure. Other fights of this round would look dull in front of this battle. So, everyone¡¯s focus was bound to be fixed on this battle.

 Chapter 444: Qin Wang vs. Emperor Chen (Part 2)!

    Chapter 444: Qin Wang vs. Emperor Chen (Part 2)!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Qin Wang and Emperor Chen are finally going to face each other. Perhaps, we¡¯ll be able to see an interesting showdown this time. Neither of these individuals is a simple personality!"


    "Emperor Chen had once defeated two heaven¡¯s pride experts at the same time. He is known as the undisputed King in the East Sea. Gee, he¡¯s so courageous!"


    "Qin Wang isn¡¯t an ordinary person either. Do you know why he¡¯s known as Qin Wang? This title was given to him because once he had wiped out a small country by himself in order to increase the territory of his own country!" (1)


    Some people knew him as Qin Wang the king. They addressed him as ¡®king¡¯ whenever he would pass by.


    Everyone suddenly gasped. Wiped out a small country on his own? It was merely a small country. However, even a small country in the True Martial World had a poption of at least ten million people. Then, how many experts that small country might have had? And, he had annihted all of them by himself. He was definitely very powerful and ferocious.


    Neither of these two individuals was easy to deal with. So, their sh would obviously be a startling collision.


    Even Ye Xiwen was very interested in the battle of these two individuals. It didn¡¯t matter whether Qin Wang had annihted a small country or Emperor Chen had simultaneously defeated two heaven¡¯s pride experts. One thing was clear... that none of these two individuals was an ordinary person. Their battle would shake the heavens.


    However, the most important thing for him was to cross the eighth round of thepetition as early as possible. These other things didn¡¯t matter to him. He should be able to settle this round rather quickly if the opponent didn¡¯t turn out to be a heaven¡¯s pride expert of the rank of Emperor Chen. He coulde out, and would have enough time to watch Emperor Chen¡¯s fight if he was able to win the round quickly-enough.


    The eighth round of thepetition began soon. This was today¡¯s second round. There were fewer participants in today¡¯spetition aspared to the total number of participants in thest two days. In fact, it was just a tiny portion of the first day¡¯s number.


    Ye Xiwen entered thepetition-space for his fight. A young expert was waiting for him inside the microcosm. He was a top expert of thete stage of the semi-sage realm. So, he was obviously outstanding. However, there was a big disparity between him and a heaven¡¯s pride expert.


    He surrendered as soon as he saw Ye Xiwen. He wasn¡¯t a coward. But, he could see the reality. Ye Xiwen had defeated Sun Zhan Peng ¡ª a man who was close to the rank of a heaven¡¯s pride expert ¡ª at a lightning speed. So, he was aware of the disparity between him and Ye Xiwen. He knew that he couldn¡¯t be Ye Xiwen¡¯s match.


    "True Martial University¡¯s Ye Xiwen wins this fight!"


    Nobody was surprised to see this result. After all, not many individuals had the courage topete with such a ferocious heaven¡¯s pride expert.


    Ye Xiwen came out of his microcosm, and entered a sub-space from where several spectators had gathered to watch the most anticipated fight. This fight had just begun.


    Countless disciples present around him were talking about this matter. One of the contenders belonged to the East Sea where Emperor Chen was revered as the undisputed king. Another contender hade from the Southern Region where his opponent had exterminated a small country.


    Everyone was very excited to see these two individuals.


    Emperor Chen was sitting on a tall and robust looking golden lion. He was d in dark red armor. It wasn¡¯t a well-known armor, yet it was exuding traces of sage power that scared everyone. They felt a sense of urgency... as if they had been cornered.


    He was holding a long spear in his hand. And, it was pointed forward. It was decorated with ancient symbols. It was evidently an ancient weapon of some big force. It had wandered from person to person over the ages, and had finally fallen into the hands of Emperor Chen.


    Emperor Chen began to advance slowly. He seemed like a Devil God riding a strange and ancient golden beast.


    Qin Wang was sitting atop an iparably elegant and divine steed. He didn¡¯t show any weakness in front of Emperor Chen. He was d in a ck armor, and his head was covered with a mask. People couldn¡¯t see his facie because of the mask. He was holding ance in his hand. His eyes looked ice-cold.


    "These two individuals are so ferocious that even their imposing auras can suffocate people to death!" a person eximed.


    Several people held their breaths in amazement. Their eyes were fixed on these two individuals. They couldn¡¯t help but be involuntarily affected by the terrifying imposing auras of these two individuals.


    Everyone was secretly asking oneself whether they could be an opponent of these two individuals?


    However, nobody dared to say that they could be.


    Qin Wang and Emperor Chen were very powerful. Both of them were extremely ferocious. They were well-known figures among the heaven¡¯s pride experts. They were one step away from entering the sage realm.


    Many of the spectators who hade to see their fight trembled in fear. Even Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion slowly sank a bit. He believed Emperor Chen to be his biggest opponent. And, there was a possibility that Emperor Chen might lose this fight. The best oue would be that both of them mutually wounded each other before the fight ended. However, it probably wouldn¡¯t affect Emperor Chen¡¯s fighting strength by much.


    That was because Ye Xiwen and these other experts who had reached such a high level were bound to have some incredible sage level healing technique. These healing techniques might not be as good as ¡®Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯. However, they would be sufficient to restore the injuries quite quickly.


    "I¡¯m giving you a choice. Surrender or die!" Emperor Chen announced in a cold voice.


    He merely spoke two sentences. But, that had been enough to shock everyone. Emperor Chen looked cold, and decisive; just like a god.


    ¡®Surrender or die¡¯. Who could¡¯ve dared to talk to Qin Wang like this except him? Anyways, Qin Wang was a top heaven¡¯s pride expert. So, it wasn¡¯t easy to defeat him either. Not to mention that such an arrogant provocation wasn¡¯t going to work on him.


    "You¡¯re insane. But, it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ve met crazier people. And, they¡¯ve all been turned into ghosts by mynce!" Qin Wang opened his mouth and proimed. His voice sounded as if it wasing out of a closed jar. It was because of the mask he was wearing. So, there was no way to identify his real voice.


    Qin Wang hadn¡¯t showed any weakness in front of the arrogant Emperor Chen. Instead, he had threatened Emperor Chen to turn him into a ghost. How many people possessed such boldness?


    "It seems that you have chosen to die. Many people like you have misread these situations!" Emperor Chen coldly replied.


    His eyes had turned cold. It seemed as if he could see right through Qin Wang¡¯s mask. It seemed as if his sword-like sharp vision could see beyond his proud face, absorb his soul, and then severe his pride as well.


    Emperor Chen moved, and his golden lion also moved along with him. It carried Emperor Chen like a small mountain, and advanced towards Qin Wang to crush him. A tyrannical aura swept out of his body, and surged across like ocean waves.


    "So strong!" Everyone was shocked by this scene. No opponent had been able topel Emperor Chen to such an extent in the past. In fact, no one had managed to withstand even a single move of his¡¯. He would always beat his opponents very quickly. However, Qin Wang waspletely different. He had spoken such insulting words to Emperor Chen. Yet, Emperor Chen¡¯s actions clearly indicated that he was giving significant important to Qin Wang.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion turned serious. Emperor Chen deserved Ye Xiwen¡¯s attention. He truly possessed extremely tyrannical strength. A person would be scared to death while facing his imposing aura if they didn¡¯t possess enough strength.


    "Is this all you¡¯ve got?" Qin Wang shouted angrily. Endless ¡®killing intention¡¯ swept out of his body. One could vaguely hear theints and grievances of countless crying souls. Of course, these were the souls of the experts who belonged to that small country he had wiped-out. It seemed as if they wereining about something. However, they were merely fluttering about in the sky as souls.


    "Rumble!" the long spear and thence ferociously collided in that split second. The sound of the terrifying collision of metals exploded. The collision produced endless sparks. These sparks then spattered in all directions. These sparks seemed ordinary, but were simply inexhaustible. They burnt the space where they went. The burnt space then broke into small pieces. It was like a mirror had been ruptured from the middle, and had started to appear like a spider¡¯s web ¨C densely packed, and extending along all sides.


    "ng!" the space couldn¡¯t endure such a collision, and smashed into pieces. It produced crisp metallic sounds.


    The void was exposed as the space was smashed into pieces.


    Everyone was dumbstruck, and held their breaths. A chill ran inside everyone. These two individuals were extremely ferocious. This was such an incredible attack. Wasn¡¯t it simr to the attack of those Twin Stars Brothers a while ago... the one that had broken the space into pieces?


    Everyone was extremely terrified. It was indeed a terrible scene, but had been very much a possibility since both these individuals were tyrannical-enough to be ranked as the top experts in their realm. Not to mention that there were shing against each other right now.


    "Ha ha ha ha!" Emperor Chenughed callously. His ¡®fighting intention¡¯ had be stronger. In fact, it had started to seethe. His imposing aura had be even more formidable. It seemed as if Qin Wang had obtained his approval of being a deserving opponent.


    Qin Wang¡¯splexion looked extremely grave and stern. There wasn¡¯t any trace of arrogance in his eyes.


    The golden lion on which Emperor Chen was seated faced upwards, and let out a long and loud roar. Then, a dreadful aura swept out in all directions.


    Everyone was scared by this golden lion¡¯s aura. The golden lion had condensed 999 dao principles... just like any other top expert.


    This shocked everyone. This golden lion could bepared with a top heaven¡¯s pride expert. So, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Emperor Chen didn¡¯t pay any attention to the Twin Stars Brothers. The Twin Stars Brothers would be merely equal to two heaven¡¯s pride experts if they joined hands. However, Emperor Chen and his mount would be equal to two top-tier heaven¡¯s pride experts if they fought together.


    Who could resist such a team? How did this golden lion condense 999 dao principles? What kind of astonishing bloodline did it possess that had allowed it to grow up to such an extent?


    The golden lion unleashed its power. Its entire body started to appear like it had been adorned in a golden armor. An imposing aura of the king of ten thousand beasts emerged from his body, and spread across the void. Its four ws causally tore open a crack in the void.


    Ye Xiwen immediately understood from where Emperor Chen had gotten such confidence. It was because he and this golden lion had teamed up. The Twin Stars Brothers considered ¡®being in a team¡¯ as their biggest advantage... But, this ¡®advantage¡¯ had be a big joke all of a sudden.


    Other people didn¡¯t know the origin of this golden lion. But, Ye Xiwen did. Most of the baby beasts that hade out of the eggs of those tyrannical ancient demon beasts had fled when they were back on the demon ind. However, a few of these eggs had fallen into the hands of a handful of experts such as Emperor Chen, Qing Xu, Ji Ming Yue etc. Therefore, some of the experts had obtained these eggs of the demon beasts.


    The demon beasts that hatched out of these eggs possessed unbounded potentials. They also seemed to have extraordinary bloodline... just like the wolf cub.


    Ye Xiwen had once asked the wolf cub about this. However, the wolf cub hadn¡¯t said anything on the subject.

 Chapter 445: Qin Wang vs. Emperor Chen (Part 3)!

    Chapter 445: Qin Wang vs. Emperor Chen (Part 3)!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The wolf cub had always avoided talking about the origins of these baby beasts as if it was some profound secret. He would never say anything; no matter how much Ye Xiwen asked. The wolf cub¡¯s mouth was tightly sealed on this issue.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t do anything about this matter. The wolf cub had always been carefree. However, he was always clear about what to say, and what not to say. Nobody could make him speak if he had decided not to say anything.


    However, Ye Xiwen was certain that these baby beasts didn¡¯t have meagre origins!


    Ye Xiwen recalled the wolf cub as soon as he saw that golden lion. Several years had passed in a wink, and he no longer knew of the wolf cub¡¯s whereabouts. He didn¡¯t know whether the wolf cub had made the breakthrough into the sage realm or not.


    However, he could see that this golden lion ¡ª that once used to be at the mere truth realm ¡ª had reached the peak of the semi-sage realm by now. Therefore, the wolf cub wouldn¡¯t havegged behind either. In fact, he might¡¯ve progressed even faster.


    The invincible imposing aura of the golden lion swept out. Several disciples couldn¡¯t help but feel inferior as they looked at this golden lion. There was a difference of heaven and earth between them and that golden lion.


    The golden lion ferociously trod forward, and the void disintegrated into pieces under his footsteps. It looked towards the sky, and roared. The sonic boom perforated in all directions.


    Qin Wang couldn¡¯t sit still when faced with such a powerful golden lion. The origin of his own mount was outstanding as well. It was at thete stage of the semi-sage realm. However, it was still somewhat inferior to this golden lion. So, it couldn¡¯t help but draw back a step when confronted with the imposing aura of the golden lion.


    "There¡¯s a disparity, ah!" someone eximed, "Qin Wang¡¯s steed possesses the bloodline of some mythological animal. It¡¯s strong enough to crush themon elite. However, there¡¯s a clear disparity between it and this golden lion!"


    "It may not have fully matured yet. However, it looks a bit weak inparison!" an unsatisfied disciple added with indignation.


    Ye Xiwen looked. The disciples of the True Martial University were unsatisfied since Qin Wang was getting suppressed by Emperor Chen.


    "The real fight is yet to begin!" Ye Xiwen calmly noted.


    In fact, several disciples had made the same judgment as Ye Xiwen. They didn¡¯t possess high strength. However, their sharp gazes were still fixed on these two individuals. Neither of the two parties appeared exhausted at this time. This clearly meant that they had reserved their strength.


    "What? They haven¡¯t disyed their entire strength? They look so frightening even though they haven¡¯t used their entire strength. That microcosm will get smash into pieces if they went all-out. I hope their attacks don¡¯t reach the public square!" someone spoke-up in astonishment as they heard Ye Xiwen¡¯sment.


    "No. They¡¯ve disyed their entire strength on one asion!" Ye Xiwen pondered. These experts looked conceited and confident from outside, but they couldn¡¯t dare to not use their full strength while facing each other. They wouldn¡¯t hold back like they had when they had dealt with ordinary opponents.


    This was a fight between the experts. Therefore, it would be the end of one if the opponent got even a moment¡¯s opportunity. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t that big of a disparity between Qin Wang and Emperor Chen. They differed, but only by a bit. Who among these two would dare to be careless if such was the case?


    That sh a moment ago was only a way to probe each other¡¯s strength. The real fight was yet to begin.


    "I¡¯m giving you a chance to go all-out. I am told that you possess such strength that you had once wiped out an entire country!" Emperor Chen shouted loudly as he remained seated upright on the golden lion, "So, I am giving you just one chance. Reveal your true strength now. Or, you¡¯ll die today!"


    Insolent! He was extremely insolent. It seemed as if he didn¡¯t pay attention to a peerless expert like Qin Wang. He would make Qin Wang reveal the entire extent of his strength. And then, he would defeat him. This would prove his tyranny.


    Behead a powerful enemy at his best, and prove one¡¯s skill.


    This was themon problem with nearly every powerhouse. They strongly believed that their own way would be even stronger and steadier after they had defeated the powerful enemies who followed a different path!


    "You¡¯ll regret this!" Qin Wang replied in a low and muffled voice. It seemed as if his voice wasing from a closed jar. But, his voice was ice-cold. Nobody knew his current mood; they didn¡¯t know whether it was good or bad since his entire face was covered with a metal mask.


    The horse he was seated on looked up to the sky, and neighed. The sound of its whining shook the surroundings. A terrifying force swept out, and opened a crack in the void. It was an exceptional and mythological beast in its own merit. It would¡¯ve be extremely dreadful if it had reached maturity.


    Qin Wang took out a scroll from his back. He threw it up in the sky. That very long scroll suddenly went upward, and unfolded. It then began to revolve around Qin Wang in a frantic manner; just like a giant dragon.


    Suddenly, the sound of horse¡¯s neigh sounded from inside the page of the scroll, and echoed everywhere. A group of cavalry riders appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes. They had burst out of the scroll with long spears in their hands. They were d in iron armors.


    "These are... puppets!" Ye Xiwen opened his eyes wide. They looked like humans. However, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t feel any trace of vitality from their bodies. In other words, these cavalry soldiers were devoid of life. However, they were different from the ghost soldiers that Ye Xiwen had seen in the past. And, they were unlike zombies. In fact, he wasn¡¯t getting that kind of gloomy and cold vibes from them.


    They were giving him an ice-cold feeling; just like the one an individual gets from a metal. He wasn¡¯t mistaken. They genuinely were puppets.


    "Aren¡¯t these puppets?" many people asked in a doubtful manner.


    "What is it about this that you don¡¯t understand? These are Qin Wang¡¯s mysterious guards. He had wiped out that small country with their help!" someone who knew about them exined, "You¡¯re not wrong. These are puppets. However, they be a dreadful army in the hands of Qin Wang. Nobody can resist the might of these mysterious armored guards!"


    "Each of these puppets possesses the strength of thete stage of the semi-sage realm. Each of them has condensed more than 800 dao principles. Each of them is extremely dreadful. Such force is sufficient to sweep away the invincible peers of the same generation!" Someone was shocked to find that each of these puppets had terrifying strength. Each of these puppets had condensed at least 800 dao principles. In fact, some had even condensed 990 dao principles.


    This was a very frightening force. There had been a debate since ancient times ¨C whether the power of one individual expert was more dreadful... or the power of an army? However, no final conclusions had been drawn regarding this debate. There had always been disputes between the arguments about quality and quantity.


    There had been incidents where an individual had destroyed an entire army. And, there had also been incidents where an army had ughter an incredible powerhouse. So, there was hardly any way to reconcile these two contradictions.


    However, these mysterious guards possessed both strength and quantity as far as the present scenario was concerned. There were over a thousand mysterious guards. There were about 300 cavalry soldiers, 500 infantry soldiers, and 200 archers amongst them. This army was like a flock of sparrows. They were small in numbers. However, they were equipped with all sorts of troop divisions.


    "This exins those widely spread rumors that he had wiped out an entire country once. However, it¡¯s not easy to manufacture these sophisticated puppets. It needs excellent skills. Even a sage expert can¡¯t handle the massive consumption of energy that¡¯s requires in the process. And, how did he get so much financial resources?" someone asked.


    These puppets were extremely powerful. Each of them was at thete stage of the semi-sage realm. Such puppets were spread throughout the True Martial World. However, they weren¡¯t present inrge numbers because they were considered physically weak. Everything depended on the materials that had been used to make them, and their cultivation level. They would break easily if their quality wasn¡¯t good. However, a huge volume of resources would be required to manufacture super-quality puppets. An ordinary person... or even an ordinary force couldn¡¯t afford to make such things.


    Moreover, it would only be fruitful if these puppets were manufactured inrge quantities. A single puppet wouldn¡¯t give good result. The higher their numbers... the more dreadful they would be. However, the requirement of resources would also increase with the increase in quantity. Therefore, an ordinary person couldn¡¯t even dare to think of making them. Only some big forces possessed such huge amount of resources.


    "You may not know this, but Qin Wang is the prince of the Tang Empire. The Tang Empire is one of the biggest empires of the Southern Region. Moreover, he holds the top position in the empire. So, it¡¯s not strange that he possesses these resources!" someone exined, "He got the title of a ¡®Wang¡¯ because of the authority he obtained when he went on expeditions to expand his empire¡¯s territory!"


    Just how much resources would be required to make so many mysterious guards of thete stage of the semi-sage realm? Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath. Qin Wang hade from a wealthy background. He came from a powerful n, and had the backing of a great force. Ye Xiwen realized that providing for a blood ve had been such a taxing job for him. So, what could one say about providing for a thousand puppets... One simply couldn¡¯t afford it unless one had the backing of a huge force.


    Ye Xiwen became somewhat envious in his heart. However, he was only envious of the guy; nothing more. After all, he preferred his free life over being part of some big force since there weren¡¯t any kind of restrictions on him.


    Qin Wang¡¯s dreadful army of puppets was frightening enough to scare-off people since they had both quality and quantity. Even a notorious opponent like Ye Xiwen might die if he came across them.


    This was going to be an amazing gang war!


    It was hard to predict how Emperor Chen would react!


    Ye Xiwen looked at Emperor Chen. The man wore a callous smile on his face. He looked at the thousand mysterious guards as they advanced towards him. But, he didn¡¯t do anything to stop them.


    "Is this all you¡¯ve got? Then, the time of your death has arrived!" Emperor Chen loudly roared. The energy dissipated in all directions, and engulfed everything. The entire world trembled in the wake of his roar. Countless mountains broke down into pieces by the shock of his voice. It was an exceptionally terrifying spectacle.


    Qin Wang remained calm and collected. However, those 200 archers in the crowd of his mysterious army guards prepared their bows. They effortlessly held the huge arrows in their hands. A person with good eyes could see that each of these arrows was a divine tool in a reality. A divine tool was said to be capable to breaking any principle.


    What can be considered as ¡®rich¡¯? Well, this could be!


    Who could dare to be extravagant-enough to use divine tools as arrows without the backing and resources of such a huge empire like the Tang Empire?


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Two hundred long arrows cut through the sky. Each of these long arrows darted forward like a tornado. Those long arrows appeared like long dragons as they raided towards Emperor Chen.


    "Bang!" Emperor Chen immediately brandished his long spear. It unleashed terrifying rays of light. It swept down, and broke dozens of arrows at once. Those divine tools appeared like a bunch of rolled paper sticks in front of Emperor Chen¡¯s spear.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    The rest of the long arrows struck Emperor Chen¡¯s body, and produced sparks after they crashed into his fiery-red armor, and made ¡®ng¡¯ sounds.


    Those long arrows severed the void around Emperor Chen. These voids had been opened rapidly, and were closing slowly. It was an unusually terrifying scene!

 Chapter 446: Qin Wang vs. Emperor Chen (Part 4)

    Chapter 446: Qin Wang vs. Emperor Chen (Part 4)


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Each of these long arrows would¡¯ve pierced the body of an ordinary expert of thete stage of semi-sage realm, and would¡¯ve crucified them to the ground. In fact, the said-individual wouldn¡¯t have been able to manage a narrow escape.


    Qin Wang had once defeated an entire army with the help of these archers.


    "This isn¡¯t good enough. Is this all you¡¯ve got?" Emperor Chen burst intoughter and shouted in a cold voice. His spear swept those long arrows away, and deflected them.


    However, 300 cavalrymen with boundless imposing auras rushed towards him right after that rain of arrows stopped. His voice had barely faded away at this time. There were only 300 cavalrymen. However, it seemed as if they carried thebined imposing auras of ten million soldiers. It shook the entire world, and the mountains were left to tremble. This kind of dreadful might could even break the world.


    "Bang!" those 300 cavalrymen had arrived at Emperor Chen¡¯s side to kill him in a sh. It seemed as if those riders had integrated to form an amalgam as they concentrated at one ce. It had seemed as if they hade on a peerless conquest as they arrived in front of Emperor Chen.


    These 300 elite riders disyed iparable might as they dashed forward. They then seeminglybined into one entity. They condensed into a long spear, and then swept towards Emperor Chen to impale him.


    Emperor Chen sneered. He brandished his own long spear, and it collided severely with the iing attack.


    "Rumble!" the entire space once again copsed, and broke into pieces. It seemed as if there was no way the space could¡¯ve withstood such a terrifying force. This microcosm wasn¡¯t strengthened like the space of the ¡®Metropolis Martial Peak¡¯. In fact, it was extremely easy for the experts of the semi-sage realm to smash the space of such a weak microcosm to pieces.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes opened wide in amazement. The team of these 300 elite riders had stopped the attack of an expert like Emperor Chen. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Qin Wang held the record of annihting a small country. Such kind of strength was very rare.


    One always resorts to the thing that works the best for them in a battle. And, Qin Wang was at his best in group battles. Annihting the capital of a country and massacring everyone in the captured cities would¡¯ve been an ordinary thing for him if his mysterious armored guards had disyed their most terrifying strength while facing the army of a country.


    These guards were merely at the semi-sage realm. However, Qin Wang would possibly move a step ahead, and would form an elite army of sage experts once he had entered the sage realm. Such an army would be sufficient to sweep away everything.


    The sage realm and the semi-sage realm were two entirely different concepts. So, he would require a much higher amount of resources to create sage realm puppets inparison to the amount required to create these semi-sage ones. However, it didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t create an entire army of sage realm puppets. It would be extremely terrifying even if he could create just one-tenth sage realm puppets of the total amount that he possessed at the moment. A hundred sage realm experts would be enough to destroy any army.


    However, Qin Wang somewhat seemed at a disadvantage in this duel.


    "Rumble!"


    A terrifying energy wave came out from the tip of Emperor Chen¡¯s spear, and scattered in all directions. The energy wave swept across, and the puppets that came in front of it got destroyed in a sh.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Sounds of countless terrifying explosions reverberated. An endless energy storm was set-off, and the rock granules were sent flying along with it. It seemed as if these explosion would crush everything.


    The long spear in Emperor Chen¡¯s hands moved as quickly as a dragon, and unleashed numerous spear shadows. Each of these spear shadows swept out in the sky at a lightning speed. They then formed awork of densely packed spears.


    "ng!"


    "ng!"


    "ng!"


    Each of these spear shadows killed one puppet!


    "Emperor Chen, that¡¯s enough!" Qin Wang¡¯s loud shout sounded from afar. He curled his fingers, and a long bow appeared in his grasp; it was almost the size of a person. He pulled the bowstring, and a huge energy arrow appeared. ¡®Whoosh¡¯ it wentsing towards Emperor Chen.


    An iparably bright light illuminated the surroundings. It streaked through the vast sky, and formed a scary fissure in the picturesque sky. Waves after waves of chaos leaked out endlessly from the other side.


    "Bang!" That long arrow went straight for Emperor Chen, and arrived in front of him almost immediately. However, Emperor Chen looked calm andposed. He lifted his spear, and moved forward to wee the attack. His spear opened its mouth wide like a dragon. It seemed as if it would engulf the long arrow.


    "Bang!" the long arrow shed with Emperor Chen¡¯s spear. The tremendous force that resulted from this collision set-off a huge storm. The long arrow had contained a dreadful power.


    Emperor Chen¡¯s spear trembled for the first time. His golden lion was also affected by the huge force and roared. Its face looked exceptionally fierce. However, it couldn¡¯t resist this terrifying force, and drew a step back.


    [Sage tool, that¡¯s actually a sage tool.] Ye Xiwen immediately recognized the long bow that was in Qin Wang¡¯s hand. It was a sage tool! It possessed infinite power. But, Emperor Chen¡¯s spear wasn¡¯t a weak sage tool either.


    Ye Xiwen had the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯. Other heaven¡¯s pride experts also had different sage tools. Each of these heaven¡¯s pride expert was indeed more tyrannical than the other. One must know that many sage experts were still using pseudo-sage tools. However, these heavens¡¯ pride experts had started to use sage tools.


    These two individuals had disyed the ultimate might of their sage tools. In fact, they might even be able to face a sage expert if they would show such coordination with their sage tool. They might even face a sage expert at his full strength by burning the ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ endlessly. This was the most terrifying thing about sage tools.


    These two individuals had disyed the power of their sage tools to a horrifying extent. It was much superior to the might disyed by Sun Zhan Peng¡¯s long de. In fact, the extent of power unleashed by these two was far beyond Sun Zhan Peng¡¯s reach.


    Their coordination with their sage tools wasn¡¯t as profound as the one Ye Xiwen had with the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯. However, it was still very shocking.


    Initially, there wasn¡¯t a big disparity between these two individuals. And, both of them had taken out their sage tools at this moment. So, the disparity between them had shortened even further. One could even fight against a sage expert with a sage tool in one¡¯s hand. However, these two were merely top experts of the semi-sage realm. They might die if caught off-guard. The one who would be careless would get killed by the other¡¯s sage tool, and may end up joining the souls of the deceased.


    "Whoosh!" the shrill sound of breaking of space sounded again. The terrifying rays of light emitted, and set-off a huge tornado. A sharp arrow once again rushed towards Emperor Chen.


    The remaining 200 mysterious elite riders also dashed towards Emperor Chen to kill him. Meanwhile, the 200 archers had started to shoot waves of arrows.


    The 500 infantry soldiers who were initially present around Qin Wang had alsounched a grandiose attack. Each of these soldiers was at thete stage of the semi-sage realm. The coborated attack of these many soldiers was bound to be incredibly powerful and scary.


    "How can this Qin Wang be so powerful? I¡¯ve heard that he wiped out an entire country once. That was already enough to leave everyone in extreme shock. But, he¡¯s even suppressing a heaven¡¯s pride expert like Emperor Chen now? In fact, Emperor Chen doesn¡¯t seem to have the power to fight back. Qin Wang is too terrifying!"


    "Emperor Chen has outstanding reputation. He once killed two heaven¡¯s pride experts at the same time. It¡¯s not possible for anyone to suppress a person like him!"


    "This is like cheating!" a disciple of East Sea¡¯s Muddy Sky Ind shouted in displeasure. However, he had to face the criticism of many people in return. Only a weak person would say such words. Those puppets were a part of Qin Wang¡¯s strength. Anyone could¡¯ve formed such an army if they had the skill to do so.


    Even Emperor Chen¡¯s mount ¨C that golden lion ¨C had also condensed 999 dao principles. Wouldn¡¯t that be considered as taking unfair advantage?


    Why didn¡¯t they say that Emperor Chen was taking unfair advantage when Qin Wang hadn¡¯t disyed his entire strength? However, they had started toin now. There wasn¡¯t anything right or wrong about it. Even luck could be considered as a part of one¡¯s strength. And why not?!


    [Emperor Chen has been suppressed and doesn¡¯t have the power to fight back? What a joke. He¡¯ll counterattack soon!]


    Ye Xiwen heard the assessments of those people and sneered. [The real fight is going to start now!]


    The long arrow arrived near Emperor Chen in front of thousands of staring eyes. He had been held up by those mysterious elite riders. They weren¡¯t worthy of being his opponents, but they were powerful enough to hold him up.


    The vicious currents produced by the approaching long arrow grazed Emperor Chen¡¯s cheeks. And, his clothes made fluttering sounds.


    "Whoosh!" The golden lion emitted magnificent golden light, and disappeared from the spot; along with Emperor Chen.


    "Rumble!"


    Countless attacksnded at the spot where he had stood a moment ago. Qin Wang had bombarded that spot along with those thousands of mysterious armored guards. This attack was equivalent to the joint attacks by hundreds of top semi-sage experts.


    "Bang!" the space couldn¡¯t endure the devastation, and got shattered into small pieces. It was literally reduced to fine powder. It was an exceptionally frightening scene.


    However, there was no trace of the target.


    Ye Xiwen noticed something. And, Qin Wang obviously hadn¡¯t forgotten to pay attention to this either. He frantically scanned the entire ce through his mask.


    "sh!" A golden light shed out of the blue the very next second. Emperor Chen¡¯s appeared in front of Qin Wang; he was seated on his golden lion. They were approximately 10 meters away from him. Such distance was far enough for an ordinary person. However, that kind of distance was nothing for an ordinary semi-sage expert.


    The big personalities seated atop the tall tform saw this scene from inside the clouds that lingered around the tform. They immediately stood up from their seats in shock. What exactly had they seen?


    They had seen instant transportation!


    That¡¯s right. It wasn¡¯t difficult for them to see it when one considers their high martial power. It wasn¡¯t that Emperor Chen¡¯s movement was too fast and his speed had caused an illusion in the eyes of the spectators... He had actually used instant transportation!


    This was the space maniption ability!


    This had to leave everyone in extreme shock. One must know that there are many principles. But, the most mysterious one was the principle of space... besides the time principle. Even the great sage experts couldn¡¯t feel and touch the principle of space. And, whoever had understood the principle of space... had be invincible among his peers. They could travel back and forth in space. This was an ordinary thing for them. And, it was nearly impossible to defeat such people.


    Only a few individuals were born with such talents. Only a few people could understand the principle of space among the billions of people present. And, it was possible that one might start using the principle of space at a lower realm.


    Even Ye Xiwen was inexplicably shocked. He had also seen this clearly. It wasn¡¯t hidden from him. He had also seen that the space had fluctuated at that very moment when Emperor Chen had disappeared. This was the ability of space!


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that Emperor Chen had been so confident, and had looked down on everyone.


    Qin Wang responded almost immediately. He picked his bow, and twirled his fingers around it... as if it were a scissor. He made a series of movements in that very instant. He didn¡¯t stop; nor did he show any hesitation. However, Emperor Chen had already arrived very close to him. He wasn¡¯t even 10 feet away from him at this time.


    "Whoosh!"

 Chapter 447: Look for an Opportunity to Get Rid of Emperor Chen

    Chapter 447: Look for an Opportunity to Get Rid of Emperor Chen


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Whoosh!"


    Qin Wang released the long arrow from his hand. It made a raid towards Emperor Chen; just like a dragon.


    "sh!"


    Emperor Chen once again transformed into a golden sh, and disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    "Bang!" the long arrow smashed on the ground, and opened a huge crack.


    Everyone looked more carefully this time.


    Ye Xiwen again felt the fluctuations in the space. His heart sank. This was indeed spatial ability.


    This was the most troublesome and thorny matter. The principle of space was second only to the abstruse principle of time in terms of profoundness. Even the great sage experts had no way to feel the traces of this principle.


    They could feel its traces only if they were born with such talent. Otherwise, they could only use some shallow applications of space principle since it was difficult to use in actualbat. So, what could one say about disappearing and reappearing anywhere and anytime like Emperor Chen could? This wasn¡¯t possible for average people.


    The great sage experts could rip-open the void. However, they might get lost in the chaos if they went in. It would then be impossible for them toe out of it without having the coordinates!


    Coordinates!


    Suddenly, something clicked in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind.


    "sh!"


    Emperor Chen had disappeared once again. He appeared behind Qin Wang this time. His long spear struck down to crush Qin Wang like a rolling mountain.


    "Bang!" Emperor Chen¡¯s attack caught Qin Wang off-guard. Qin Wang didn¡¯t get enough time to react. He got knocked-off from his horse, and fell down. He crashed into the ground, and his fall created a huge crater.


    Even the mysterious guards who were beside him didn¡¯t get the time to react. Emperor Chen once again disappeared, and then appeared right above Qin Wang¡¯s head the very next moment. He thrust his spear downward towards Qin Wang... as if to stab him to death.


    "Whoosh!" A long arrow was once again unleashed, and it wentsing out. It spread brilliant rays of light across the sky, and arrived right in front of Emperor Chen in a split second. However, Emperor Chen disappeared just when it was about to prate his body.


    Qin Wang once again got on top of his horse, and sat upright. But, he was shivering slightly. Emperor Chen had posed no small threat to his life a moment ago.


    Everyone was in uproar. They hadn¡¯t anticipated the situation to turn into this. Qin Wang had gained the upper hand in the fight a moment ago. However, he had suddenly been forced into a disadvantageous position by Emperor Chen.


    The two experts no longer seemed on the same level in terms of performance either. A clear disparity had be visible between the two great experts.


    The expert who possessed the ability of space had turned out to be more powerful one. This was beginning to reflect very vividly and very thoroughly at this moment.


    "Bang!" Emperor Chen suddenly appeared behind Qin Wang. His spear struck down upon Qin Wang, and struck him on his back. Qin Wang was sent flying once again. His armour got shattered, and his blood sttered.


    Ye Xiwen hade to realize that Emperor Chen didn¡¯t possess the spatial ability. Rather, it was the golden lion he was seated on who had this ability. It must¡¯ve been derived from the bloodline that it possessed.


    However, what difference would it make? Both of them could be considered as one.


    Qin Wang didn¡¯t stay at one ce after he had received this blow, and started to move around at a lightning speed. He would attack at once whenever Emperor Chen appeared. However, he still couldn¡¯t restrain Emperor Chen. In fact, Emperor Chen would manage to inflict heavy damage on Qin Wang whenever he¡¯d obtained the slightest opportunity.


    Some time passed in this manner. Qin Wang¡¯s blood sshed, and bone fragments swirled in the air. He no longer had the strength to fight back. The condition of the injuries on his body had be more serious. And, his movements had be even slower and sluggish. His entire body was covered with wounds. It was an extremely tragic scene. Emperor Chen¡¯s movements had be even quicker on the contrary. And, his attacks had be even fiercer and ruthless.


    A chill ran inside the spectators who were watching from the observatory microcosm. This was an extremely tragic fight. They had anticipated it to be an evenly matched fight. However, the oue had turned out to be like this. There was no longer any suspense attached to this fight.


    It had seemed as if it would be an evenly matched battle. However, Qin Wang¡¯s entire body was drenched in blood at the moment. In fact, nearly half of his body had been blown-off. However, Emperor Chen was fine.


    "Bang!" Qing Wang was once again sted away. He went flying. His entire arm had been blown to smithereens.


    Everyone stood up from their seats. Emperor Chen didn¡¯t care about Qin Wang¡¯s screams, and thrust down his spear; it almost seemed like a dragon.


    "Stop!" even the most calm andposed Supreme Lord of True Martial University couldn¡¯t help but shout as he realized that Qin Wang was about to get killed. There wouldn¡¯t have been any problem if an ordinary heaven¡¯s pride expert were to die. However, Qin Wang was different. He was a top-elite among the heaven¡¯s pride experts. How could he bepared with an ordinary heaven¡¯s pride expert?


    The Supreme Lord¡¯s loud shout transformed into a dragon¡¯s roar, and entered the microcosm. The microcosm trembled under its effect. Emperor Chen heard this. However, he sneered disdainfully, and thrust his long spear down.


    "Bang!" Qin Wang¡¯s body got nailed to the ground along with his mouth.


    The breeze carried a trace of bloody smell along with it.


    Qin Wang was dead!


    Everyone was dumbstruck. They hadn¡¯t anticipated that this could be the oue.


    Perhaps they had anticipated it. However, they hadn¡¯t thought that the fight would end like this. They had believed that perhaps none of these two individuals would win the fight. However, they hadn¡¯t expected it to evolve into an entirely one-sided battle.


    "Good, very good!" The Supreme Lord took his seat again. He sneered twice, and didn¡¯t say anything. He must¡¯ve seen such a tragic scene ¡ª the death of his own disciples, and that of others¡¯ ¡ª several times in thispetition since it was held every hundred years.


    He had seen so much that he had be too insensitive towards it by now.


    The Muddy Sky Ind¡¯s Lord smiled mischievously; unlike the Supreme Lord. However, he didn¡¯t say anything. He seemed quite self-satisfied based on the look on his face.


    This fight had already ended; regardless of whether one was willing to ept this oue or not. This fight had been the first face-off between the eight heaven¡¯s pride experts. And, Emperor Chen could now be considered as the strongest among them. People had been scared out of their minds after they had watched such an oue.


    Everyone had to acknowledge Emperor Chen¡¯s strength. Many people had already started to consider him the top expert among the entire range of heaven¡¯s pride experts. They felt that nobody could match him.


    Everyone had be quite pessimistic about other contenders after they had watched his spatial ability. How could anybodypete against such a person?


    Several people felt that Emperor Chen¡¯s strength had already surpassed everyone else¡¯s.


    The other fights couldn¡¯t attract the attention of most spectators after the fight between Emperor Chen and Qin Wang concluded.


    The third day¡¯spetition came to an end soon after.


    However, everyone had be even more excited. The fourth day¡¯spetition must be countless times more intense than the third days¡¯. Only the experts of thete stage of the semi-sage realm were left in thepetition by now.


    They had gotten to watch the fight between only one pair of heaven¡¯s pride experts today. However, the fights tomorrow would take ce between three pairs of heaven¡¯s pride level experts. The winner of yesterday¡¯s contest Emperor Chen would face the expert of his own school in the first group. His opponent would be none other than Sea Demon Jin Wu Shuang. The people of Muddy Sky Ind had be restless after they watched such an arrangement of thepetition. However, they didn¡¯t have any way to express their disagreement. The arrangement of fights was random at first. However, it had been fixed afterwards. Therefore, one could only advance after they had defeated their predetermined opponents.


    In other words, only one of these two famous heaven¡¯s pride experts of the Muddy Sky Ind would be able to advance in this time¡¯spetition.


    The fight between these two experts of the same sect was one contest. And, the second one would take ce between Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s Twin Stars and True Martial University¡¯s Han Bing Wang. Han Bing Wang was the most low-key and mysterious person among these eight heaven¡¯s pride experts. It would be impossible to catch a glimpse of him if he weren¡¯t fighting in thepetition. And, he would again disappear after thepetition.


    The bright moonlight in the sky had sprinkled upon the earth tonight.


    Ye Xiweny atop a tall tform on top of the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯. He was staring at the countless stars that upied the sky. He was lost in his thoughts. He had arrived at the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ after he had covered the entire ancient road. And, he had done so one step at a time. Nearly ten years had passed in a sh. Time had disappeared without leaving any trace; just like a white steed flits past a crack.


    Ye Xiwen had always wanted to return to Earth. So, he was practicing as quickly as possible. He wanted to return to the Earth before his parents from previous life would pass away. However, he hade to realize that he had thought it to be a simpler task that it was in reality. Ten years had passed in an instant. He was still somewhat away from the sage realm. God knows when he would find the way back to the Earth. He undoubtedly longed to return to Earth. However, the hope to go and meet his real parents had gradually extinguished. It was needless to mention that he didn¡¯t even know where the Earth was located.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t even know whether the Earth was situation in the same dimension or not...?


    "Brother Ye!" The shadow of a tall person appeared before Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes at this time.


    "Brother Bai!" Ye Xiwen sat up from the resting position, "Weren¡¯t you undergoing closed-door training?"


    Bai Jian Song had already made the breakthrough into the great sage realm. However, he had obtained great insights during that fight earlier. Moreover, he wanted to consolidate his newly obtain great sage cultivation. Therefore, he had been undergoing closed-door training.


    "Ha ha. Sometimes you have toe out to take a breath of fresh air!" Bai Jian Songughed and said, "Congrats Brother Ye, you have advanced so far in thepetition!"


    "Why are you congratting me? I haven¡¯t won the championship yet!" Ye Xiwen was blunt about it. He and Bai Jian Song had be quite familiar with each other. Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have spoken such frank words otherwise.


    Bai Jian Song just looked at Ye Xiwen. He didn¡¯t mind his words. He sat down beside him, and replied, "There¡¯s obviously a reason. Ha-ha, it seems as if Qin Wang¡¯s death has affected some old fogies rather strongly. Some people have flown into a rage out of humiliation. The old fogies of Jade Yang Peak are even angrier than the others!"


    Jade Yang Peak was Qin Wang¡¯s inheritance. It was also one among the Top 10 Inheritances. Jade Yang Peak had nurtured Qin Wang as their future hope and pir of support. They had allowed him to participate in this time¡¯spetition so that he could gain some experience. Nobody could match Qin Wang among his peers as per his strength in their opinion. It should¡¯ve been impossible for anyone to force him to retreat. Who would¡¯ve thought that Emperor Chen would crucify him on the ground in front of thousands of spectators?


    "Some old fogy told me that they want you to look for an opportunity to get rid of Emperor Chen. You will get a reward of ten million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ as long as you kill Emperor Chen. This would obviously be separate from the assignedpetition¡¯s reward!"

 Chapter 448: Treated as an Eyesore by Everyone!

    Chapter 448: Treated as an Eyesore by Everyone!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Jade Yang Peak was Qin Wang¡¯s inheritance. It was also one among the Top 10 Inheritances. Jade Yang Peak had nurtured Qin Wang as their future hope and pir of support. They had allowed him to participate in this time¡¯spetition so that he could gain some experience. Nobody could match Qin Wang among his peers as per his strength in their opinion. It should¡¯ve been impossible for anyone to force him to retreat. Who would¡¯ve thought that Emperor Chen would crucify him on the ground in front of thousands of spectators?


    "Some old fogy told me that they want you to look for an opportunity to get rid of Emperor Chen. You will get a reward of ten million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ as long as you kill Emperor Chen. This would obviously be separate from the assignedpetition¡¯s reward!" Bai Jian Song looked at Ye Xiwen with his shining eyes as the corners of his mouth stretched into a smile.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath as he heard 10 million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. The Jade Yang Peak hadn¡¯t merely flown into a rage out of humiliation. They had also gone insane in anger. 10 million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯! Obtain that, plus the ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ from the rewards of thepetition would be enough for him to make the breakthrough into the sage realm. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t have to be worried about the insufficiency of ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ in the process of his breakthrough.


    Ye Xiwen had obviously be anxious. He was also determined to kill Emperor Chen. Emperor Chen was extremely dangerous for him. Moreover, Emperor Chen had never concealed his hostility and ¡®killing intention¡¯ for him. So, it would be better to root-out this source of trouble.


    However, it could be said that Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t really adhere to the pedantic mind-set of ¡®the best enemy is a deceased enemy¡¯ like most people did.


    He was nning to kill Emperor Chen anyway. And now, the Jade Yang Peak had offered him 10 million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ for the same. This was a golden opportunity!


    "Let me tell you... this isn¡¯t the highest price they can offer. There¡¯s still a margin for negotiation. I can talk to them if you want!" Bai Jian Song added.


    "You don¡¯t need to. 10 million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ will do!" Ye Xiwen replied since he wasn¡¯t a greedy and insatiable person.


    The smile came back to Bai Jian Song¡¯s serious face when he saw that Ye Xiwen was the kind of person who knew when to stop. People are often unclear about when they should demand more, and when they shouldn¡¯t.


    "However, you must be careful. I¡¯ve heard that Emperor Chen possesses the spatial ability. This is an extremely dreadful ability!" Bai Jian Song¡¯splexion had turned serious again. Even he had been rendered dumbstruck when he had heard about this.


    The spatial ability was even rarer than those special physiques. Those special physiques were often traceable. In fact, most special physiques could be traced backed to the powerful ancestors. For example, the Titan Body was ferocious because his ancestors possessed the blood of titans. Therefore, his ability could only be considered a result of an ancestral throwback. However, the spatial ability was different. It didn¡¯t leave any footprints. Moreover, it didn¡¯t appear in certain ns or at certain ces... Any person could be born with such talent. However, only a very few such individuals had been discovered so far. Moreover, there were many such ¡®lucky people¡¯ who had remained in the dark about this ability throughout their lives. They themselves didn¡¯t know that their body possessed spatial ability. Such people didn¡¯t show up often. However, they would turn out to be world-shaking whenever they did.


    "I know!" Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "But, I¡¯ve discovered that he doesn¡¯t possess the spatial ability. Rather, his mount ¡ª that golden lion ¡ª possesses this ability!"


    "There¡¯s no difference even if it is so. Aren¡¯t they one instead of two?" Bai Jian Song replied. Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t the only one who had noticed this. Bai Jian Song had also felt this. However, it didn¡¯t matter whether Emperor Chen possessed this ability or that Golden Lion. After all, what difference would it make? They were one.


    That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t mention the golden lion separately... even if it possessed extremely tyrannical strength like Emperor Chen, and could alone deal with two ordinary heaven¡¯s pride experts without any problem.


    One would be gravely mistaken if one felt that the golden lion possessed the spatial ability, and Emperor Chen was nothing. After all, wasn¡¯t it Emperor Chen who had subdued that golden lion with the spatial ability? This could be inferred easily.


    However, he must die because of this. Ye Xiwen was wary of him, and considered him as someone that required his attention.


    "This young fellow can¡¯t be allowed to go on. Even the high-level experts of our university are as rmed as the old fogies of the Jade Yang Peak. Our True Martial University¡¯s wellbeing may have to depend on his mood in the future if we allow him to mature!" Bai Jian Song firmly said.


    These forces used to conduct suchpetitions because they themselves wanted to get rid of the heaven¡¯s pride experts of the enemy forces. These heavens¡¯ pride level experts didn¡¯t pose any threat to them at present. But, these forces were already thinking about the future. They clearly knew that these heaven¡¯s pride experts would be the backbones of their respective forces in the future.


    "Of course, those old guys want you to retreat if you can¡¯t get rid of Emperor Chen. The university has already lost Qin Wang. So, they will lose everything if they lose you as well!" Bai Jian Song added, "I also want the same. It won¡¯t make any difference if you suffer a temporary defeat at this time. Your road is quite long. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of... even if you lose ten-thousand times. You just need to seed once, and deliver him a fatal blowter on. And, that would be enough!"


    "Are you saying this because you aren¡¯t optimistic about me?" Ye Xiwen asked somewhat helplessly. However, Bai Jian Song hadn¡¯t spoken these words because he wasn¡¯t optimistic about Ye Xiwen. He just didn¡¯t want to exert too much pressure on him. He felt that it would be better if Ye Xiwen would pull back instead of falling into Emperor Chen¡¯s hands.


    "Try to understand. The opposite party has spatial ability!" Bai Jian Song didn¡¯t deny this fact, "Such ability can turn out to be very troublesome. Especially in the early phase... when only they have the spatial ability; and no one else. They have the advantage, and this makes them dreadful. However, some of us will also learn to feel the traces of the space principleter on, and might even devise some method to counter this spatial ability. So, the disparity will decrease very significantly when that timees!"


    The human body was considered a universe on this road of Martial Arts; a universe that could be tempered. The so-called theory of ¡®having a universe inside one¡¯s body¡¯ genuinely existed. In fact, Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ had been created because of this theory.


    However, what was the so-called universe? The space and time had been interwoven together to form the universe. This was the innate character of the universe. Space was one of the two biggest constituents of Universe. One could gradually start to feel the traces of the principle of space if they reached far-enough while practicing on this road of martial arts. And, one would be able toprehend the principle of space to some extent if they were sessful. In fact, some people could also devise different methods for counterattacking this principle.


    The opposite party might havee-up with more methods by that time. However, this invisible gap would still reduce rather significantly. Of course, this was true only for a portion of people who¡¯d seed in developing a deeper understanding of the principle of space. The disparity would only get bigger and bigger for a majority of people.


    Therefore, Bai Jian Song believed that it would be best if Ye Xiwen would retreat at this time. However, he didn¡¯t even think of suggesting Ye Xiwen to admit defeat. That was obviously impossible. The most important thing regarding these heaven¡¯s pride experts was that they possessed an invincible heart. They weren¡¯t like Shuiyan Luo and the others. A permanent w would emerge in the martial way of a heaven¡¯s pride experts if they were to admit defeat even once. And, their lifetime¡¯s aplishments would be limited after this came to happen. Qin Wang had died, but he hadn¡¯t begged for mercy because of this reason alone.


    "Anyway, even I¡¯m not very much optimistic at this time!" Ye Xiwen replied somewhat helplessly. He could also understand Bai Jian Song¡¯s thought process.


    Many people had already considered Emperor Chen as the winner of thispetition after he had disyed the spatial ability. Who else could be the champion if not Emperor Chen? The man possessed the spatial ability!


    Emperor Chen wasn¡¯t popr as someone who¡¯d win thepetition in the beginning. Rather, Xuan Yuan Twin Stars were. He was at the second ce. However, he had suddenly surpassed the Twin Stars Brothers, and had be everyone¡¯s favourite for winning thepetition. This had been an astonishing paradigm shift. However, it had only taken ce after Emperor Chen had revealed the spatial ability.


    "Not being optimistic about you is one reason. However, I would also say that it would be better if you don¡¯t kill Emperor Chen... even if you have the ability to do so!" Bai Jian Song added.


    "Why?" Ye Xiwen asked. Emperor Chen was a threat in his opinion. And, he would be even more dreadful in the future if he was allowed to mature. So, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t afford to let him off since he had an opportunity. He must seize the opportunity firmly, and give Emperor Chen a fatal blow.


    "You don¡¯t understand. You guys have caught the attention of those old guys. Everyone has their gaze fixed on you guys. These people aren¡¯t limited to your own force alone. People from the other forces are also present. You must know that all of you are heaven¡¯s pride experts. Your future aplishments are going to be limitless. And, that¡¯s why they care about you even more. Emperor Chen has already be an eyesore for many people. Our True Martial University will be watching him closely from now on. And, I think even the other forces don¡¯t wish to let him off. The Fire Cloud Cave, the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall, and even the other forces which currently have no conflict with him must be thinking in this manner. And, all of them are regarding him as an eyesore. In fact, the forces that are located in the East Sea would definitely take action against him once thepetition ends. Our True Martial University may have to live under his shadow in the future if a guy like him were allowed to develop. Simrly, many other people must be feeling a fatal threat from him. Therefore, it¡¯s possible that many operations would be directed against him in the near future!" Bai Jian Song exined.


    "Emperor Chen is already considered as an eyesore by most people. And, you will immediately take his ce if you killed him. Then, you¡¯d be an eyesore. You will be the focus of all those assassination operations in that scenario, and all sorts of obstacles will start to emerge in your path. And, that will basically be the most dangerous time for you!" Bai Jian Song exined as he continued.

 Chapter 449: Showdown with Chi Tian

    Chapter 449: Showdown with Chi Tian


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t say anything. He knew that the champion of thispetition would be the target of every big force, and they would quickly try to dispose of him after thepetition. In fact, the big forces which had participated in thispetition wouldn¡¯t be the only ones. The several other forces ¡ª which had arrived here as spectators ¡ª would also go after the winner. And, this hadn¡¯t urred only once or twice in the past...


    One would copse if they couldn¡¯t carry this burden. However, one would soar to great heights if they managed to resist these forces. This was an opportunity to strengthen oneself. However, it could also turn into a dead end.


    Emperor Chen had be an eyesore for everyone the moment he disyed his spatial ability. Everyone believed that Emperor Chen had be a person whom nobody could shake from his position. The high-level experts believed this in particr. However, Ye Xiwen would immediately rece Emperor Chen from his unshakable position if he disyed enough strength to kill him. Consequently, he would be an eyesore for everyone.


    "Let theme if they wish to use some dirty tricks. How will you see the rainbow unless you go through the storm?" Ye Xiwen suddenly spoke-up, "None of their attacks can kill me. It will only make me stronger!"


    A trace of madness shed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. He wanted exploit these threats to sharpen his skills and get stronger.


    He knew that there might be a difference of heaven and earth between him and that Ancient Phoenix World. He was like an ant on the ground that desired to look up at the divine world in the sky. He must grow stronger. And, he must grow up quickly so that he could challenge the sky.


    How could he say that he would bring Hua Menghan back from the Ancient Phoenix World if he didn¡¯t have the means to withstand these things?


    "Ha ha ha. Good. Interesting!" Bai Jian Song pped his hands as he burst intoughter. He then said, "Big Brother had also said the same thing in the past. You two are very simr!"


    Those who wanted to get stronger and stronger until they ultimately became the strongest in the world... would have to make this choice!


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t strange if one considered this aspect. One couldn¡¯t be the strongest without tempering themselves on the road to invincibility.


    "I won¡¯t think twice if I get the opportunity to kill Emperor Chen. And, I¡¯m sure that he won¡¯t hesitate to kill me either!" Ye Xiwen said. He then told Bai Jian Song about the grudges between him and Emperor Chen.


    "He must die... no matter whether it¡¯s for that previous resentment from Demon Ind, or for this championship!" Ye Xiwen looked serious as he spoke. He didn¡¯t say anything else apart from this. He would die if Emperor Chen didn¡¯t. One couldn¡¯t surrender in these fights. The only way to get out of such a fight was to either win... or die.


    "Let¡¯s not talk about Emperor Chen at this time. You¡¯ll have to fight Chi Tian tomorrow. He¡¯s not a good guy to mess with either!" Bai Jian Song said, "Individuals who possess the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body have appeared in every generation of the Southern Barbarians. And, each of them has be illustrious among the disciples of their generation!"


    The Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body could be considered as God¡¯s Special Physique. However, it was a man-made technique in reality, and could be controlled by humans. One or two individuals with Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body had appeared in almost every generation. In fact, several people with this special physique had appeared on asions. Moreover, people with Barbarian God¡¯s Real Bodies had appeared in the Hundred Barbarian Cave, the Fire Cloud Cave, and other such forces.


    A fight would break out between these individuals in the event of the situation when several people with the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body appeared. And then, a winner would be decided. This winner would then be considered as the strongest person in that generation. People were mostly surprised by the fact that it seemed as if different Barbarian God¡¯s Real Bodies attracted each other. In fact, one could absorb the essence and blood of their enemies with the help of a secret technique ¡ª as long as both the fighters possessed the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body ¡ª after they had killed their enemy. This would make one¡¯s blood even thicker and stronger. This would effectively help one be stronger.


    A southern barbarian person who possessed the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body had appeared once upon a time. He had then killed 10 people who simrly possessed the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Bodies. He was finally recognized as the top expert of that generation. And, he had emerged as an invincible southern barbarian expert in the future.


    He had also be one of the top experts in the True Martial World at that time. He had evenpelled the True Martial University to mobilize search parties against him. However, he had suddenly disappeared after many years. The entire True Martial World had shaken at that time. This was also the first time when the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body had be famous as one of the strongest physiques.


    Such a strong bloodline had made the sessors of every sessive generation exceptionally dreadful.


    Such an opponent couldn¡¯t be called weak from any aspect.


    "I will beat him; no matter what. We can¡¯t even talk about dealing with Emperor Chen if I can¡¯t beat this guy!" Ye Xiwen smiled and replied. His bright smile glittered under the moonlight.


    Cold wind continued to blow. The night passed away. The highly anticipated fourth day had finally arrived. The fight between three pairs of heaven¡¯s pride experts was going to take ce on this day. Many people were contemting the fight they should choose to see. Which fight would be exceptional? Each of those fights would be stunning in their own merit. So, it would be an extremely unfortunate thing to miss any of these fights.


    However, the reality had forced them to choose only one fight.


    So, they chose to watch the fight between Chi Tian and Ye Xiwen. And, the moment they had been excitedly waiting for was about toe.


    The day had finally arrived. The Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body was the most tyrannical southern barbarian physique. And, Ye Xiwen had killed the one with the Titan Body in the past. So, he certainly had the most tyrannical physique in the younger generation of the Southern Region.


    The sh between the Tyrant Body and the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body was about to begin. And, everyone was looking forward to this fight!


    One individual possessed the strongest physique of the southern barbarians. In fact, this was the supreme physique of the Barbarian God himself. He had left behind too many secrets. In fact, it was said that one could restore the Barbarian God¡¯s lost prestige if one would cultivate it to the pinnacle.


    The opposing individual had once defeated the Titan Body, and had practiced an incredible power technique created by some ancient powerhouse.


    "These two men are extremely tyrannical. This is a collision between the two strongest physiques of the Southern Region!"


    The sun was shining in the sky. Chi Tian ¨C the owner of the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body ¨C had arrived in the microcosm. He was seated atop an unknown barbarian beast. He held a scarletnce. Its tip virtually touched the ground. The vicious barbarian aura was sweeping out from his body. It seemed as if the Barbarian God himself had reincarnated in the current age.


    The spectators weren¡¯t in the same microcosm, but they could still feel the dreadful fighting strength of the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body. His violent aura had scared everyone; and people had been left to tremble.


    "Chi Tian is the only heaven¡¯s pride expert to represent the southern barbarians in thispetition. However, he possesses the most tyrannical strength. He¡¯s also one of the people¡¯s favourites to win thispetition. His poprity is only behind that of Emperor Chen and the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars¡¯. It¡¯s difficult to say whether he can rival the strength of Emperor Chen since that man possesses the spatial ability. However, he¡¯s not one bit inferior to the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars!" a True Martial University disciple made an evaluation.


    Chi Tian quietly waited as he remained seated atop his mount ¡ª the strange barbarian beast. But, his exceptional ¡®killing intention¡¯ was gradually sweeping out. This was like watching the scene of a peerless God of War tame the wilderness.


    He was quietly waiting for Ye Xiwen to arrive. Everyone held their breath... as if their breathing would destroy the aesthetic of this particr scene.


    The space distorted, and a figure arrived. It was an ordinary looking youth. He arrived in the middle of the arena with small steps. He was Ye Xiwen. Chi Tian¡¯s imposing aura had covered the sky. But, Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura looked too ordinary inparison. He was d in ordinary cyan-colored clothes. Even his aura didn¡¯t seem to be strong.


    "Ha ha ha ha. You¡¯ve arrived finally. I and many others have been waiting for this day for a long time now!" Chi Tian burst intoughter as soon as he saw Ye Xiwen. He looked wild and vicious. He was brimming with arrogance. He had gotten excited after he had seen Ye Xiwen emergence.


    "I¡¯ve heard that you killed the Titan Body. I obviously wanted to kill him too. However, you killed him first. So, it will be same if I kill you!" Chi Tian¡¯s eyes turned red as he looked at Ye Xiwen. The endlessly boiling ¡®killing intention¡¯ was hardly concealed in his eyes.


    Chi Tian was like a typical barbarian. He considered everyone beneath him. In fact, he was just like Emperor Chen. Perhaps, his attitude wouldn¡¯t have changed even if Emperor Chen was standing in front of him right now.


    He possessed a strange type of incredible self-confidence. And, he had obtained countless victories because of this self-confidence.


    "Kill me? Who do you think you are?" Ye Xiwen sneered.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s boundless imposing aura suddenly exploded. It set-off a pir of golden energy into the sky, and broke past the clouds. The golden divinities gradually crawled over him, and covered his entire body. It seemed as if he was d in a golden divine robe. Inexhaustible golden divinities condensed under his feet, and formed a golden ocean beneath him. The golden rays of light illuminated half the sky. He suddenly started to seem like the God of the Golden Country. Ye Xiwen had transformed with an explosion... just like a God.


    Ye Xiwen had gone all-out from the get go. He hadn¡¯t underestimated his opponent.


    Two powerful auras collided in the middle. And, neither of the two auras was ready to give way to the other. The space was violently distorted by the collision of these two auras.


    "These two men are extremely dreadful. What kind of power technique has this Ye Xiwen practiced that has made him so dreadful? He looks like a god dammit!" a courageous young disciple spoke-up.


    "Both of them look like gods. It¡¯s like the Barbarian God and the Golden God are going to fight in the sky!"


    "Everyone¡¯s even more hyped now!"


    The tall tform was still hidden among the clouds and mist. The supreme leaders of the four major forces were quietly watching this fight between the heaven¡¯s pride experts.


    Two heaven¡¯s pride experts had been allowed to fight together as a team. The so-called Emperor Chen didn¡¯t seem affected by this fact. In fact, he had demonstrated the spatial ability, and was being considered to be the booked champion.


    However, the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s Lord was very confident about the Twin Stars Brothers. He hadn¡¯t be worried even after Emperor Chen had disyed his spatial ability. After all, his two heaven¡¯s pride experts would get to fight as a team. They might not be a match for Emperor Chen in their individual ord. However, there wouldn¡¯t be any issue if they were to fight together as one.


    "Ha ha ha ha. All three heaven¡¯s pride experts of your True Martial University¡¯s will be annihted this time!" the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s Lord burst intoughter as he looked at the Supreme Lord of the True Martial University. Qin Wang had already been impaled to the ground. And, Han Bing Wang didn¡¯t stand any chance against the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars as far as he was concerned.


    "Nobody knows till the end!" the Supreme Lord replied indifferently. He was neither sad... nor happy. He had seen such battles several times in every hundred years. So, these fights between junior experts couldn¡¯t move him on an emotional level. And, this was despite the fact that he also used to be a young expert once.


    "Don¡¯t tell me that you still believe that your disciples can make aeback?" the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s Lord sneered and said, "Your Han Bing Wang is going to be toast. And, that Ye Xiwen has only practiced an iplete power technique. It would¡¯ve been fine if he had theplete version of that power technique. But, it¡¯s not a joke to mend a power technique on one¡¯s own. How can people of our rank not know how dreadful these ancient power techniques can be?"

 Chapter 450: Suppresses Chi Tian!

    Chapter 450: Suppresses Chi Tian!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The incredible power techniques of the ancient times held a special position in the eyes of these people. An ordinary person couldn¡¯tprehend and practice these ancient power techniques to their fullest extent. Therefore, the very idea of being able to mend one such ancient power technique was out of question. Even they-themselves had failed to do so. After all, how could one trace such fine lines without any guidance?


    As far as they were concerned... Ye Xiwen had merely patched his power technique; that¡¯s all. He wasn¡¯t strong. He merely appeared ferocious on the outside... like a paper tiger.


    The Supreme Lord didn¡¯t say anything. However, his face exposed a slight trace of a disdainful look. The death of Titan Body would¡¯ve been pure injustice if Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was superficial like a paper tiger¡¯s. In fact, it would¡¯ve been the biggest injustice ever.


    "Whether he¡¯s strong or a paper tiger... We won¡¯t be able to know that unless we have examined him properly!" Fire Cloud Cave¡¯s Lord sneered and said.


    Chi Tian¡¯s mount ¨C that Barbarian Beast ¨C was a mysterious creature, and nobody knew what it was. It looked exceptionally terrifying. It was exuding the aura of the beast king. It made people tremble with fear. It was releasing cold energy that was surging up to the ninth heaven.


    "You¡¯re quite wild. However, the wildness of a dead person is pretty useless!" Chi Tian coldly looked at Ye Xiwen and shouted, "Die!"


    The sonic boom dissipated in all directions. He urged the barbarian beast, and it forged ahead. An extremely terrifying energy dissipated in all directions. It seemed as if a barbarian horseman was sweeping across the Southern Region. He looked enormous and majestic as he rode that beast. In fact, he seemed like a reincarnation of the Barbarian God himself.


    "ng!" Ye Xiwen also attacked with all his strength. A long sword condensed in his hand. He poured energy to lengthen the tip of the sword, and advanced towards Chi Tian. The void got cut-apart wherever the long sword went. And, the chaotic energy leaked out.


    "Bang!" both sides ferociously collided. The long sword and thence knocked against each other. It seemed as if the world would break down into pieces, and the universe would turn upside down.


    A strange scene appeared in front of everyone. Chi Tian¡¯s nearly ten feet tall figure suddenly collided with Ye Xiwen¡¯s slim figure. Logically, Ye Xiwen should¡¯ve been sent flying-off by the collision. However, the sh of these two men seemed simr to the sh of two giant stars. It was a very chaotic scene. It seemed as if the sky and the earth had turned upside down.


    Chi Tian was surprised to realize that he couldn¡¯t suppress Ye Xiwen with pure strength. He hade across such a situation for the first time since he had mastered the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body.


    "These two are equally matched. Ye Xiwen can actually be ced on par with Chi Tian!" someone eximed. Nobody knew about Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®tyrant body¡¯. However, Chi Tian¡¯s Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body had been famous for countless years. Therefore, everyone was obviously more optimistic about Chu Tian.


    A ranking list of disciples had been made before the tournament had started. That list had ced Chi Tian at the third rank. However, Ye Xiwen had been ced at the fifth position... even lower than Qin Wang.


    "You¡¯re strong enough. So, I can use you like a whetstone to sharpen my skills!" Chi Tian grinned. He looked somewhat sinister. He¡¯d actually dare to treat Ye Xiwen as a whetstone!


    The hearts of several spectators present inside the microcosm shook ferociously. Chi Tian was extremely arrogant. He had dared to consider an opponent of the same level as a ¡®whetstone¡¯. However, many people also felt that Chi Tian was a very bold and skilful person. They felt that he wouldn¡¯t have dared to say such words if he wasn¡¯t courageous.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes had turned ice-cold. Chi Tian was indeed very strong. He was a well-known figure among the heaven¡¯s pride experts. He was powerful-enough to be ranked as a top expert among his peers. So, Ye Xiwen was extremely d that this man had considered him as a ¡®whetstone¡¯ for honing skills.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden divinities began to seethe upon his golden body. His golden divine clothes seemed as if they had begun to boil. The golden divine waves under his feet set-off a huge tidal wave. Ye Xiwen raised the tip of his long sword, and coldly looked at Chi Tian.


    "Bang!" Chi Tian moved. His mount looked towards the sky, and roared loudly. Its four hooves touched the ground, and the space began to tremble. It seemed as if the sky would copse and fall onto the Earth. He rushed forward. Hisnce was pointed at Ye Xiwen.


    Chi Tian arrived in front of Ye Xiwen within the blink of an eye. He swept out hisnce; the weapon was even longer than Ye Xiwen¡¯s height. It seemed as if it would stab Ye Xiwen to death the very next second.


    However, Ye Xiwen finally moved at this time, and brandished his long sword.


    "ng!" a huge explosive sound of the collision of iron and gold metals sounded. The tip of the sword collided with the point of thence. These two men looked like two formidable gods fighting on the earth. Both of them retreated several steps under the impact of the terrifying force. The space under their feet broke into pieces as they retreated. And, a loud rumbling sound echoed.


    Their murderous auras overflowed the sky. Their attack-power had dropped significantly from the time they had begun their fight. However, their movements were still astonishingly fast. They would use hundreds of moves against each other within a split second. The speed of their movements wasparable to that of lightning piercing the atmosphere.


    Theplementary waves of their fight had bulldozed countless mountains. Their battle had been nothing short of an enormous disaster for this microcosm. In fact, the entire microcosm would soon get smash into pieces if they weren¡¯t careful.


    Everyone was scared; especially the experts of the younger generation. They found themselves merely mediocre after having watched a fight of this level. Such fighting strength was enough to ce them right under the sage realm. However, the younger spectators had merely cultivated for a few years. They were nothing in front of these two experts.


    "ng!"


    The ferocious fight between these two men suddenly came to a halt! Thence was trembling in Chi Tian¡¯s hand. A terrified look shed in his eyes. He had fought many people. However, he had be invincible ever since he had practiced the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body. So, most people didn¡¯t dare to fight with him. And, he had killed his opponents in one move even if anyone had dared to challenge him. However, nobody had dared to fight with him the way Ye Xiwen had...


    He suddenly recalled that the Titan Body had died at the hands of Ye Xiwen. He hadn¡¯t believed this rumor at first. However, he was finally somewhat convinced that Ye Xiwen could¡¯ve well killed the Titan Body. After all, so many people wouldn¡¯t maliciously spread such kind of news if it were false...


    [Damn that rumor!]


    Chi Tian cursed. He had never doubted Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting strength. However, he hadn¡¯t believed that Ye Xiwen would possess enough fighting strength to contend against him.


    After all, most physiques were inborn. And, perhaps many other special physiques had been created with the help of systematic methods like Chi Tian¡¯s. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s physique wasn¡¯t innate. He had cultivated it on his own since he used to be a Houtian expert. Moreover, it used to be an iplete power technique back then. It was a high-ranked technique that had been created by an ancient powerhouse, but a massive amount of energy must be required to cultivate such physique. He would obviously know this fact because his own physique was acquired; not innate. But, how did Ye Xiwen cultivate his physique on his own?


    What was more terrifying was the fact that he found himself getting suppressed by Ye Xiwen to some extent...


    "ng!" the sound of metallic vibrations spread in the sky. The energy soared to the clouds. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t give Chi Tian any chance to respite, and his long sword immediately swept down towards Chi Tian to crush him.


    These two men had started to resort to extreme methods. They had basically gone all out. It seemed as if each one of their attacks was aimed to kill. There was nothing fancy about these attacks.


    The long sword in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t brandishing extraordinary sword moves. It was only unleashing basic sword moves. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands possessed incredible might, and it seemed as this might was enough to destroy the Heaven and extinguish the Earth. He then went towards Chi Tian with such incredible power in an attack.


    "ng!" Chi Tian had no choice but to move forward to face the attack. He couldn¡¯t afford to show any weakness at this time. He was guessing that Ye Xiwen would soon get exhausted, and wouldn¡¯t be able to continue thereafter. But, he wasn¡¯t up for this kind of a fierce struggle at the risk of one¡¯s life. So, he would by no means believe that Ye Xiwen was actually feeling more at ease.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Both sides went all-out. They didn¡¯t use any fancy and gorgeous attacks. It was a collision of sheer powers. No fancy means wouldst in front of such brute power.


    Ye Xiwen and Chi Tian were habitual of suppressing their opponents. They would allow their opponents to use a thousand techniques. However, they would use only one move to crush the opponent. It didn¡¯t matter whether their opponent could take their move or not. In fact, an opponent would still fall into their routine if the-said individual was able to take their move. However, the opponent would get killed if they couldn¡¯t take that one strike.


    There was no other way!


    "Bang!" the two collided once again. Their figures interlocked in midair, and blood sshed out.


    Everyone stared with eyes wide opened. Who had gotten injured?


    Everyone was secretly guessing. Who had gotten injured? Chi Tian appeared rather tall when he was seated on his Barbarian Beast. And, the beast was even bigger than him. In fact, they looked like a small mountain. Ye Xiwen was slim in contrast. However, he had given a tough fight to Chi Tian. And, his body was also extremely tyrannical.


    Both these men possessed iron-like bodies. So, who among these two had gotten injured?


    The movements of these two men had been lightning fast. Most people hadn¡¯t been able to track their movements as a result. They had only seen the blood sshing out. So, it was hard to tell who had gotten injured...


    The two men broke the interlock, and staggered away from each other. The wind blew, and carried a faint smell of blood with it. The tall body of Chi Tian was still seated atop that Barbarian Beast. But, it was shaking, and blood was gushing out of his body. Ye Xiwen had opened a huge wound in his chest. In fact, that wound was so deep that even his bones were clearly visible through it.


    Countless people had opened their eyes wide to see this scene. They didn¡¯t even blink. Everyone had been more optimistic about Chi Tian before the fight had started. But, they didn¡¯t know much about Ye Xiwen¡¯s situation. Chi Tian¡¯s Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body had be famous countless years ago. This had left them to have more confidence in Chi Tian. So, Chi Tian¡¯s victory would be a normal scenario in their eyes.


    In fact, several people had bestowed blind trust in Chi Tian. They had felt that he¡¯d kill Ye Xiwen with a bang.


    However, the first person to get injured wasn¡¯t Ye Xiwen. It had turned out to be Chi Tian! This had left everyone extremely amazed.


    "Chi Tian has sustained injury. How¡¯s this possible?" countless people eximed with doubts in their hearts. The disciples of the Fire Cloud Cave especially couldn¡¯t believe their eyes as they saw this scene unfold. They had been very confident in Chi Tian¡¯s abilities. These disciples of the Fire Cloud Cave had seen his might before. He was considered as a top-notch expert in the younger generation of the Fire Cloud Cave. In fact, he had subdued the other heaven¡¯s pride experts in his sect to earn the big opportunity of participating in thispetition.


    Chi Tian was the only major contestant to participate in thispetition from the Fire Cloud Cave¡¯s side. The first reason behind this was the heavy losses that the Fire Cloud Cave had suffered after they hade under the joint attack of the Hundred Barbarians Cave and Devil Worship Cult. And, the second reason was because he had suppressed the other heaven¡¯s pride experts.


    This was also the usual practice for the southern barbarians. Only the most outstanding disciples could have the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body among the many disciples. And, only the most talented one among them would be trained to cultivate it to the fullest.


    Chi Tian had participated in thispetition to win the championship. He didn¡¯t know that he would bump into Emperor Chen and Xuan Yuan Twin Stars here, and would end-up being ranked third favourite. And now, he had be the first one to get wounded in his fight against Ye Xiwen.


    [My god, how could there be so many evil geniuses!]

 Chapter 451: Slaughters Chi Tian!

    Chapter 451: ughters Chi Tian!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Many disciples of the Fire Cloud Cave were in despair. They hadn¡¯t anticipated that such a scene would unfold. They had high hopes for Chi Tian. However, he was the first one to get injured.


    He was indeed wounded first, but that didn¡¯t mean that he had lost. He was representing them. So, they were obviously looking forward to watching him defeat Ye Xiwen without breaking a sweat. However, their wish had be a delusion. This wouldn¡¯t have happened if Chi Tian had fully and effortlessly defeated Ye Xiwen.


    This generation of experts was full of dazzling stars. Nobody knew who was the strongest. It could only be determined after collisions and battles. And, thest one standing would be named the strongest.


    Chi Tian was also somewhat shocked. He was the one to get wounded first. However, the fierce expression returned on his face within a moment¡¯s time. His frightening eyes radiated ominous light. He was like a wild beast. The wound on his body recovered, and that too at such a speed that one could see it happening with naked eyes. His healing technique wasn¡¯t as fast as Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯. However, the restoration capability of Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body was indeed amazing.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ hadn¡¯t reached the greatpletion level yet. It was still in a fumbling phase. He would transform when his ¡®tyrant body¡¯ would reach greatpletion level.


    This physique could be only considered as a tough physique at the most. However, he hadn¡¯t witnessed a qualitative change in his physique yet. In Ye Xiwen¡¯s case, it could be assumed that the attainment of the so-called ¡®special physique¡¯ woulde in the form of gic mutation. The genes in his body would transform when his ¡®tyrant body¡¯ would reach the greatpletion level. And then, it could even be passed on to the next generation.


    Maybe his Tyrant Body would have its own passage down the generations at some time in the future. However, it was uncertain whether he would be considered as the ¡®ancestor¡¯.


    His ¡®tyrant body¡¯ was far from reaching the greatpletion level at this time. It was described in the secret book of tyrant body technique that the practitioner would be able to tear-apart even the gods and devils with bare hands after they had reached the greatpletion level. However, the greatpletion level seemed a bit far-fetched at present. Even so, his physique was already very intrepid.


    "You¡¯re the first person who has managed to injure me ever since I¡¯ve attained the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body!" Chi Tian sneered coldly and said.


    "I¡¯ll be also the first and only person to kill you!" the sword in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand let out a ¡®metal nging¡¯ sound. The tip of the sword suddenly emitted dreadful light rays. He had only intended to show off his ability. And, the released ¡®sword intention¡¯ was quite formidable and pressing in nature.


    Everyone was scared. Ye Xiwen¡¯s imposing aura had suppressed everyone. They could even feel it from across a different microcosm. This had left them very scared since it had been coupled with the fact that he had injured Chi Tian a moment ago. Ye Xiwen¡¯s overall might and influence had increased a lot as a result.


    Chi Tian urged the Barbarian beast, and it rushed straight towards Ye Xiwen. Hisnce pierced through the sky, and released countlessnce-shadows made up of dao. It streaked across the horizon, and tore innumerable cracks in the sky. All sorts of divine beams fluttered-about in the sky.


    Thence-shadows condensed into an image of the Barbarian God behind him, and they together went towards Ye Xiwen to supress him. This was the ancient legendarynce named ¡®God Killer Lance¡¯. It had been handed down by the ancients... as per the legend. And, the Barbarian God had once used the set of thisnce¡¯s technique to y the Gods. It was extremely terrifying.


    Thence-shadows formed a great wall. This was seemingly covered the entire sky. Then, it swept down towards Ye Xiwen to crush him. It seemed as if it would crush Ye Xiwen to death.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion didn¡¯t change one bit. He raised his long sword to wee the iing attack. Meanwhile, he unleashed the ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯. The stars began to revolve around in his background. They appeared like the real universe.


    It seemed as if an ancient voice that had existed since time immemorial was chanting the ¡®Observing Human Body as Universe Scripture¡¯ word by word, and phrase by phrase within Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. One could even feel the inner essence of great dao in this chant.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s disy seemed like a glittering river of stars. It was pouring down from the sky. This was Ye Xiwen¡¯s self-made move of the ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯. But, it was merely in its development phase; nothing more.


    However, it was still incredibly dreadful.


    One side of the sky was covered with an incredible martial art that had once been unparalleled in the ancient world. And, the other side of the sky was covered with a martial art which was created by Ye Xiwen. Then, an astonishing collision urred in the sky.


    "Rumble!" The inexhaustible rays of light transformed into energy waves, and set-off violent storms everywhere. The space had already been smashed to pieces. This already-shattered-space couldn¡¯t withstand this collision either. It got smashed even more badly, and scattered.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword ¨C just like a gxy ¨C shed down upon Chi Tian¡¯s Body. The four hooves of the Barbarian beast couldn¡¯t withstand the force, and got fractured. Its forelegs bent, and it crouched down.


    The hearts of several spectators thumped. They were looking at these two men, and they were dumbstruck. This battle had be too intense. These two men looked like Gods to them. The invincible ¡®God Killer Lance¡¯ had wreaked havoc in the past, but it had shrivelled in front of Ye Xiwen. Actually, its invincible temperament had been gradually chopped down by Ye Xiwen... one sword strike at a time.


    Chi Tian¡¯s 999 dao principles began to revolve around his body in a crazed manner. Each of these dao principles could easily crush a semi-sage expert to death. This was a terrifying power. Then, Chi Tian unleashed his utmost power.


    Chi Tian¡¯splexion had turned exceptionally solemn. He had never given much importance to Ye Xiwen. In fact, he still felt that he wouldn¡¯t have been ¡®identally¡¯ wounded by Ye Xiwen if he had disyed his full strength from the start.


    However, his contempt towards Ye Xiwen¡¯s skill set had vanished. It had been reced by a dignified look. He had reached the pinnacle of the realm he was in. He effortlessly brandished hisnce. Thence tore-open the space along with an ear-piercing sound! The sky couldn¡¯t endure this attack, and got smashed into pieces by thence energy. It was an extremely terrifying scene. It looked like the ¡®doomsday¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s imposing aura was rising unceasingly. His 999 dao principles soared up, and began to revolve around his body.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and spoke, "Is this all you¡¯ve got?"


    Chi Tian¡¯s imposing aura had already reached the peak of his level. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s imposing aura was still rising unceasingly. So, it became difficult for Chi Tian to conceal the look of panic in his eyes.


    [How¡¯s this possible? How¡¯s his aura still rising?] Chi Tian had believed that his aura had already reached the peak of the semi-sage realm, and couldn¡¯t have risen any further. However, Ye Xiwen made him realize that he was gravely mistaken. It was Ye Xiwen who had reached the peak; not him.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura didn¡¯t continue to rise all the way. It was still one step away from reaching its peak condition. But, he didn¡¯t wish to reveal his entire strength.


    "Buried Heaven Sword!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword shed out a gxy. The seemingly endless void got chopped into two halves by the sword energy. The terrifying force struck down towards Chi Tian to crush him. It was like a thunderbolt.


    How could Chi Tian be willing to resign without a fight? Hisnce went piercing through the horizon, and erupted. The force with which the energy was released by this intense eruption was incredible. It seemed as if it had arrived straight from the wilderness.


    "Bang!" terrifying shock waves swept out swirling in the air from the collision-point of the two weapons.


    "Puff!" Chi Tian spouted a mouthful of blood. This was a result of the internal injuries that had been caused by the shock.


    Everyone was nearly scared to death. Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was intrepid ¨C to a dreadful extent. Most people had never seen anyone damage Chi Tian¡¯s internal organs. One must know that they wouldn¡¯t have been baffled if someone of a higher level had injured him. After all, there were certainly more tyrannical persons than him out there. However, he had been injured by the dreadful power of a person of his rank. Something like this had never happened!


    "Crunch!" The barbarian beast¡¯s two hind-legs couldn¡¯t withstand any longer, and fractured. It screamed loudly, and fell to the ground.


    Ye Xiwen made another sword strike at this time. And, his long sword fluttered among the stars like a dragon.


    "ng!" the long sword struck the tip of thence. The intense sword energy released its suppression-effect on Chi Tian. His long hair had been left to flutter in the air by the sword strike. Bloody scars appeared on his tough skin even though it was supposed to be as hard as iron and gold. This had been caused by the crushing impact of the tyrannical sword.


    Blood sshed out from the hand in which Chi Tian held thence. This had been caused by the tremendous power of the sword attack. Even his mount¡¯s body got cracked as a result.


    Chi Tian promptly left his mount. He now stood on the ground, and held thence in his other hand. He coldly looked at Ye Xiwen. He had be extremely vignt in his heart. Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance had been incredible so far. He had resorted to extreme methods in response. However, Ye Xiwen had still turned out to be far more dreadful. It seemed as if there was no bottom line to his strength. Each of his sword strikes turned out to be far more tyrannical than the previous one.


    Each sword strike was more tyrannical than the other. So, Chi Tian would soon get chopped in half if he allowed Ye Xiwen to make such sword strikes again and again. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t even get a chance to fight back at this rate.


    Such a power ¨C which had a gradient rise ¨C was bound to be baffling for a person like Chi Tian whose forte had been the use of brute force.


    This was actually Ye Xiwen¡¯s highly-perfected ¡®Cold Moon Beheader¡¯ technique, and its essence was integrated with his swordy. There was no longer the limitation of using just one sword style in a sword strike for the current Ye Xiwen. Basically, he had grasped many sword styles, and they were all at his fingertips. In other words, he could readily use the essences of thousands of different sword styles in one sword attack. Ye Xiwen had already achieved such a dreadful position.


    He continued to unleash one sword strike after another, and the cumtive power of the sword attack grew dramatically as a result. And, it seemed as if Chi Tian would be chopped into two halves any time.


    The sword struck Chi Tian¡¯s Barbarian beast; it was already in a seriously injured state. It copsed on the ground. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t stop. His long sword fell down from the sky like a stream of star-river. It appeared simr to a perpetually flowing river. Chi Tian suddenly noticed some change in the flow of river. An endless stream of stars suddenly burst out from a certain point in the universe. They didn¡¯t seem just like a gxy, but they also looked like a perpetually flowing river.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword struck upon Chi Tian¡¯snce. And, blood sshed out from Chi Tian¡¯s hands. His palms were badly injured, and had been covered with blood. The flesh on his hands had been ruptured by this terrifying force.


    "This was the first sword strike!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. It was then followed by the second sword strike. It exploded into brilliant rays of light, and they swept across in a sh. Ye Xiwen then brandished yet another sword strike. He didn¡¯t give Chi Tian any chance to respite. Each of these sword attacks was more tyrannical than the other. It seemed as if these sword attacks were cumtive and superimposing in nature.


    "ng!" the sound of the collision of metals was mixed with the sound of breaking bones. The bones in Chi Tian¡¯s hands had been broken by Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword attack.


    "How¡¯s this possible?" The Fire Cloud Cave¡¯s Lord was seated on one of the four thrones that had been ced on top of the tall tform hidden among the clouds and mist. He suddenly stood up from his throne with a look of disbelief in his eyes. He had helped Chi Tian build his Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body. Therefore, he clearly knew how dreadful this Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body was in reality. He-himself possessed the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body. This kind of strong physique was truly scary. Even the strongest barbarian beast of the Southern Barbarian region wasn¡¯t a match for the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body when it came to purepetitive strength on the same cultivation realm. The toughness of this physique was top-notch. However, Ye Xiwen had overwhelmingly routed Chi Tian¡¯s counterattacks by using brute strength alone. And, the shock generated from his sword attack had even broken his hands. This scene was seriously too scary.


    Chi Tian snorted in a distressed state. He frantically retreated in order to dodge the next wave of Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacks. However, how could Ye Xiwen allow him to have his wish? His sword shed towards him. Chi Tian had no means to resist Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack this time.


    "Don¡¯t do it!" an extremely vigorous and forceful shout sounded inside the microcosm.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword didn¡¯t stop. It vigorously shed down.


    "Puchi!" Chi Tian had been cleft into two! The blood sshed, and bits of his flesh and blood sttered across.

 Chapter 452: Becomes Famous Everywhere

    Chapter 452


    Silence! There was pin drop silence . Nobody had anticipated that this could be the oue . Chi Tian had been overbearing . He had suppressed the peers of his generation of the Fire Cloud Cave in order to participate in thispetition . So, he had arrived here with the thought of winning this championship .


    The owners of Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body had be champion many times in the past . However, he had been killed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword . It was an extremely miserable situation .


    The Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body had won this championship countless times in the past . They at least hadn¡¯t been killed even if they hadn¡¯t won the championship . And, none of them had been crushed like this¡­ without having any power to fight back .


    Ye Xiwen had nearly made the history in this generation . This generation¡¯s Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body wasn¡¯t the weakest¡­ just like the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body of the past generations . It was above average to say the least . However, Ye Xiwen had swept him away as if he was nothing, and had eventually killed him . In fact, Chi Tian couldn¡¯t even match Ye Xiwen¡­ apart from the beginning of the battle when they were probing each other¡¯s strength .


    "Good . Very good!" Theplexion of the Lord of the Fire Cloud Cave had turned grim . He sat down after he had watched this scene in front of him, and had spoken with a sneer .


    The Supreme Lord of the True Martial University still had no expression on his face . Nobody knew what he was thinking . He was neither happy nor angry . However, the face of the Lord of Muddy Sky Ind exposed the trace of a shocked expression . He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen could have such strength .


    However, a calm expression quickly got restored on his face . He still had a lot of confidence on Emperor Chen . After all, Emperor Chen possessed the spatial ability . So, he already stood at the invincible position . Ye Xiwen was certainly very powerful . And, he had acquired a whole new level of respect and admiration in his eyes by now . However, he wasn¡¯t anxious even now .


    The Lord of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall was seated beside him . He seemed to be feeling very disgusted on the contrary . It seemed as if he had eaten a cockroach . His facial expression had turned ashen . He had been extremely excited a moment ago . He had even gone out of his way to say that Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be able to win, and that all the experts of the True Martial University would be eliminated from thepetition . However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen would give a tight p on his face not long after this deration of his¡¯ . In fact, Ye Xiwen had shown him stars in bright daylight .


    He had also said that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t a match for Chi Tian and would get killed . However, the situation had reversed . Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t died . Rather, Chi Tian had!


    Moreover, Ye Xiwen had disyed formidable fighting strength . So, he had gotten scared in his heart . He wasn¡¯t calm andposed like the Lord of the Muddy Sky Ind because Twin Stars Brothers didn¡¯t possess spatial ability like Emperor Chen . So, they weren¡¯t standing at the invincible position like Emperor Chen .


    Ye Xiwen had won . So, the Twin Stars Brother would face Ye Xiwen in the next fight if they would also win this round . This had already been decided by thepetition¡¯s chart .


    The more formidable strength Ye Xiwen would reveal¡­ the more dangerous that would be for the Twin Stars Brothers .


    Theplexion of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s Lord turned exceptionally ugly as he thought about this!


    "I hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Xiwen would win!"


    "What did you not expect? Each of these heaven¡¯s pride expert is more powerful than the other . It¡¯s quite normal for any of them to win . Who knows what kind of strength they must be hiding deep down? Had you thought that Emperor Chen would possess spatial ability before his fight with Qin Wang? You hadn¡¯t thought that Ye Xiwen could effortlessly defeat Chi Tian . But, he ultimately killed him!"


    "Yeah . Chi Tian and Qin Wang werepletely different from each other . Chi Tian had been ranked below the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars Brothers and Emperor Chen . However, Ye Xiwen has managed to defeat him in an effortless manner . Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength is truly intrepid . In fact, it¡¯s simply beyond your imagination . And, just look at him . He looks quite rxed . It¡¯s obvious that he hasn¡¯t used his full strength . So, it¡¯s too early to say who would win thispetition!"


    The disciples of the Fire Cloud Cave felt extremely disheartened after they witnessed the death of Chi Tian at the hands of Ye Xiwen . The Fire Cloud Cave¡¯s run in thispetition hade to an end along with Chi Tian¡¯s defeat .


    Ye Xiwen had smoothly entered the semi-finals after he had killed Chi Tian . He had now be one of the top four contenders, while Chi Tian had gotten eliminated from thepetition in the quarter-finals .


    And most importantly, the disciples of the Fire Cloud had seen this battle with their own eyes . Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t used any tricks . He had thoroughly defeated Chi Tian using pure strength . This had left them speechless . They obviously didn¡¯t wish to admit this . However, they couldn¡¯t say anything against Ye Xiwen at this time .


    Ye Xiwen had thoroughly established his might and influence in this fight . Nobody dared to look down upon him anymore . Initially, people were only talking about Emperor Chen or Xuan Yuan Twin Stars Brothers when they were debating the winner . However, they must add Ye Xiwen in that list now . Moreover, the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars Brothers were Ye Xiwen¡¯s next opponents .


    The list of the four semi-finalists was out . In fact, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t the one to end this round at the earliest . Rather, it was Emperor Chen .


    Emperor Chen¡¯s opponent was Sea Demon Jin Wu Shang . Both of them belonged to the same sect . Therefore, these two men didn¡¯t fight . Sea Demon Jin Wu Shang merelyughed and surrendered . The fight didn¡¯t even take ce . Consequently, Emperor Chen won the fight at the earliest .


    This was followed by Ye Xiwen . He had effortlessly defeated the incredibly strong Chi Tian . Everyone had been very optimistic about the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars in their fight against Han Bing Wang . However, they had to struggle a lot . He had always been low-key and mysterious . Even more so than Ye Xiwen! However, it was hard to get hold of him . And, he disappeared right after his fight ended .


    He had disyed tyrannical strength this time . The Xuan Yuan Twin Stars Brothers had to go through a lot of trouble in this fight . The microcosm had nearly copsed under their fight . They had eventually managed to defeat Han Bing Wang . However, they couldn¡¯t kill him .


    In fact, several people said that the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars Brothers wouldn¡¯t have been a match for Han Bing Wang if they had challenged him one-to-one instead as a team .


    This rumor made the most noise . Even more so than Emperor Chen even though he had advanced easily after Sea Demon Jin Wu Shang had surrendered¡­ or Ye Xiwen who had effortlessly defeated Chi Tian .


    In addition, Emperor Chen had easily crushed Qin Wang in the previous round . That was also the first time a heaven¡¯s pride expert had been defeated . But, it could be said that the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars Brothers had to face a lot more difficulty to reach the semi-finalspared to Emperor Chen and Ye Xiwen since they had won effortlessly . And, it could be said that the presence of Ye Xiwen could increase the obstacles on the Twin Stars Brothers¡¯ way to win the championship .


    Many people were secretly gambling in the True Martial University . The rate of Ye Xiwen¡¯s victory had already surpassed that of the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars Brothers . This also indirectly meant that everyone wasn¡¯t optimistic about the victory of Xuan Yuan Twin Stars Brothers anymore .


    It was even more so because the semi-finals were tomorrow, and the fourth semi-finalist was a dark horse . Nobody had heard of him . He was a disciple of the True Martial University . His strength was equal to a quasi-heaven¡¯s pride experts¡¯ . It must be said that he was very lucky that he had reached till here .


    The debate on who would win and who would lose had be even more intense after thepetition had reached the semi-finals . The underground gambling houses had especially turned even livelier .


    These underground gambling houses had the support of a myriad of forces of the True Martial University behind them . Hence, the higher authorities had turned a blind eye to them even though they operated in public .


    "Come,e,e . . . we are going to start now . Bet on Ye Xiwen . The rate is 1 if he wins, and 1 if he loses . Bet on the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars . The rate is 1 if they win, and 1 . 5 if they lose!" a disciple was announcing the biggest ¡®handicap bet¡¯ on the ¡®Metropolis Martial Peak¡¯ . Many disciples were watching him attentively, and were watching the other disciples ce their bets . The disciples were present in the surroundings also went ahead and ced their bets . The disciples of the Fire Cloud Cave, the Muddy Sky Ind, and the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall were also among them . However, the majority were the disciples of the True Martial University .


    Almost all the disciples of the True Martial University had unanimously betted for Ye Xiwen¡¯s victory . Ye Xiwen was the only heaven¡¯s pride expert of the True Martial University who was still in thepetition . Another disciple of the True Martial University was also in thepetition . However, they could tell that he wasn¡¯t a match for Emperor Chen . The strength of a quasi-heaven¡¯s pride expert was way below Emperor Chen¡¯s . In fact, the difference was so huge that the betting for Emperor Chen¡¯s semi-final match didn¡¯t even open . There wasn¡¯t any suspense in that battle . The dealer would go bankrupt if he were to open the betting for that match . In other words, it was certain that the finals would take ce between Emperor Chen and Xuan Yuan Twin Stars Brothers or Ye Xiwen . And, that was dependent on the battle between Ye Xiwen and the Twin Stars Brothers .


    However, it was evident from the odds that everyone was more optimistic about Ye Xiwen¡¯s win . However, the disparity between them wasn¡¯t very big . Many people had also betted on the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars¡¯ win; especially the disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce . Nearly all of them had unanimously betted on the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars¡¯ win . They were determined to have their revenge on Ye Xiwen . Ye Xiwen¡¯s rank had progressed by one position after he had effortlessly defeated Chi Tian . He was now second only to Emperor Chen .


    "I ced my bet on the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars . They¡¯vee very far . That Ye Xiwen is like a feather in front of them . He¡¯s just an upstart!" a disciple of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall spoke angrily .


    The Xuan Yuan Twin Stars used to be everyone¡¯s favourites to win thepetition until Emperor Chen hadn¡¯t disyed his formidable fighting strength . After all, they are two men fighting as a team . So, they had been hot favourites to win thispetition . However, Emperor Chen had be everyone¡¯s favourite after he had disyed his spatial ability .


    It would be alight if Emperor Chen had be everyone¡¯s favourite . After all, he had disyed the spatial ability . He stood at the invincible position as a result . So, this was quite normal . However, Ye Xiwen was nothing . He had only defeated Chi Tian; that¡¯s all . In fact, Chi Tian had been ced below the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars in the rankings . So, Ye Xiwen name didn¡¯t have to be ced above the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars¡¯ even if he had defeated Chi Tian .


    The Twin Stars Brothers were two individuals at the end the day!


    However, even that Xuan Yuan Pce Hall disciple might not have noticed when his confidence on the Twin Stars Brothers and his expectations with them had got stuck to only one point ¨C the Xuan Yuan¡¯s Twin Stars were two men, and Ye Xiwen was alone!


    Initially, he had thought that they were powerful-enough as a team to sweep away their peers . However, he suddenly felt that having more number of people wasn¡¯t advantageous anymore . Emperor Chen had used his spatial ability to defeat Qin Wang¡¯s counterattack with ease . And, Ye Xiwen was so tyrannical that he defeated Chi Tian effortlessly . Both of them had disyed top-notch strength; strength that was far above their peers .


    However, people generally talked about the two-to-one aplishments when it came to Xuan Yuan Twin Stars . They had greatly benefited from this thus far . However, people were still not very optimistic about them . When did they get reduced to such an extent?

 Chapter 453: I Bet 3 million ‘Primary Spirit Dans’ on Myself!

    Chapter 453: I Bet 3 million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ on Myself!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Theplexions of the Xuan Yuan¡¯s Twin Stars Brothers had turned ashen when they saw this scene unfold at the gate of the gambling house. This situation had appeared right after their fight. They like everyone had abandoned them. They felt like they had been thrown away like a pair of tattered shoes... as if they were of no use whatsoever.


    "Ye Xiwen, it¡¯s because of that Ye Xiwen!" the Twin Stars Brothers clenched their teeth and spoke-up in unison. Theirplexions had turned sinister.


    "So, it is the Xuan Yuan¡¯s Twin Stars Brothers!" a somewhat mocking voice sounded from behind them.


    They turned around to look, and saw a young man d in cyan-colored clothes. He was looking at them with a bright smile on his face.


    "Ye Xiwen, it¡¯s you!" the Twin Stars Brothers shouted angrily. They had identified this man. And, it was none other than Ye Xiwen.


    "I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. I guess it¡¯s true that enemies often cross each other¡¯s path!" Ye Xiwen faintlyughed and said. Then, he walked past the Twin Stars Brothers.


    Theplexions of the Twin Stars Brothers turned pale as they saw Ye Xiwen. They clenched their teeth so tightly that it seemed as if they would break down. They red at him with extreme hatred. This was a huge humiliation for them. They wouldn¡¯t have faced such humiliation if Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t been there. This was even worse than death for them.


    However, they had no choice but to watch helplessly as Ye Xiwen walked past them. They couldn¡¯t do anything. They could only watch him walk past them. However, they couldn¡¯t see that Ye Xiwen had secretly clenched his fist to guard himself against any sudden attack.


    He was prepared. In fact, He would have killed them on the spot if they had attacked. However, they didn¡¯t attack in the end. So, Ye Xiwen rxed. However, he was also somewhat disappointed.


    "Can I bet?" Ye Xiwen walked up to that disciple ¨C who was managing the betting ¨C and asked.


    "Brother... Brother Ye?" That disciple couldn¡¯t believe his eyes when he saw Ye Xiwen here. "Of course!"


    Even a person like Ye Xiwen wanted to bet. What could one say about the others...


    "I bet on my own victory!" Ye Xiwen calmly said.


    "That is natural! How much does Brother Ye wish to bet?" the disciple asked. Ye Xiwen would obviously bet on his victory. That¡¯s was a given. That disciple knew that very well. There was no doubt about it.


    "3-million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯!" Ye Xiwen replied.


    "What? 3-million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯!" That disciple was suddenly dumbstruck.


    An ordinary semi-sage expert would belong to the very rich category if he had 100,000 ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. And, those who had more than one million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ were rarely found in the semi-sage realm.


    Let alone three million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯! There wasn¡¯t any other person in the semi-sage realm who could have so many ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯... apart from Ye Xiwen.


    There were many people who had a wealth of more than one million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. However, that also included different kinds of divine tools and heavenly treasures. Only Ye Xiwen could have such courage to throw away an astronomical amount of three millions ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯... apart from the sage experts of course...


    Moreover, any rare personality who had umted so many ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ wouldn¡¯t dare to bet the entire amount in one go. That¡¯s because one would lose everything if they lost the bet. Such a huge loss would be enough for a semi-sage expert tomit suicide.


    "Yes. Three-million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯!" Ye Xiwen confirmed.


    The onlookers gasped in admiration as they looked at Ye Xiwen. They couldn¡¯t believe that he had bet 3 million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ on his own victory. It indicated that he was very confident.


    Ye Xiwen looked calm. Not because he had a lot of confidence in himself, but because he had no other choice.


    He had to go all-out no matter whether it was against the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars or Emperor Chen. There could only be two oues. Either he would kill both of them. Or one of them would kill him.


    These ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ would be of no use for him if he were to get killed. However, he would obtain an astronomical amount of ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ if he were to seed in killing them. He would obtain two major rewards as a result. One was an amount of more than 10 million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ he¡¯d get if he won the bet; plus a reward of 10 million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ which he¡¯d get from the Jade Yang Peak. Then, he would get rid of the future problem of the shortage of ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ in fell swoop.


    "That¡¯s all!" that disciple thought that he wouldn¡¯t reject any bet irrespective the amount. After all, Ye Xiwen was a guest at the moment. He was more dazzling than everyone else, but there was no reason to turn him away since he was a guest.


    "I wish to bet five-hundred ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯!"


    "Put one-hundred under my name!"


    "I want to bet one-thousand!"


    The disciples who were merely waiting and watching until now also stepped forward and started to ce their bets once they saw that Ye Xiwen was so confident about himself.


    Ye Xiwen was practically the biggest party involved in this gamble. However, he had dared to bet three-million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ on his own victory. Therefore, they had no reason to not bet. The disciples of the True Martial University especially contributed even more generously in Ye Xiwen¡¯s favour.


    On the contrary, the disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall got very depressed when they saw the True Martial University¡¯s disciples betting before their eyes. They said, "Humph! All of you will cry bitterly soon!"


    These disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall looked towards the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars Brothers; the two of them were standing at the gate. They were expecting these two brothers to dere their position as well. These disciples would like to support these two brothers if they wouldpete against Ye Xiwen in this aspect. In fact, these disciples wouldn¡¯t mind even if they lost some money over this gamble. After all, they belonged to the same force as these brothers.


    The Xuan Yuan Twin Stars realized that everyone was staring at them. They didn¡¯t know why, but they immediately felt a bit depressed. They imagined themselves throwing away several million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ recklessly. However, the very thought of it paralyzed them. After all, it wasn¡¯t a few million ¡®spirit stones¡¯. It wasn¡¯t a few million ¡®Spirit Dans¡¯. It was a few million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯!


    They wouldn¡¯t be worth so much even if they were to sell themselves off. These two brothers had thebined wealth of merely one million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. And, their divine tools and heavenly treasures were included in that wealth. So, they wouldn¡¯t be able to surpass Ye Xiwen¡¯s bid even if their entire wealth would be converted into ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯.


    They differed significantly from Ye Xiwen in terms of wealth. They would only see themselves be aughing stock in front of everyone even if they were to throw away everything they possessed. And then, they would end-up being ridiculed by Ye Xiwen. They would hardly obtain any benefits from it as a result.


    Their state could only be described as ¡®depression¡¯. After all, from where did Ye Xiwen obtain so many ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯? The True Martial University wouldn¡¯t have given him so many ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ even if he was a heaven¡¯s pride expert. That was simply irrational.


    They thought that Ye Xiwen must have obtained some rewards from the True Martial University. After all, their ie mostly came this way. However, they didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen had obtained the majority of his wealth through a myriad of methods. It wasn¡¯t given to him as a reward by the University. Ye Xiwen¡¯s energy consumption was huge. How could his cultivation speed have been so fast if he had only depended on the University¡¯s rewards and monthly ie? He would have been lingering in the half-step legendary realm even now if he had depended on the University alone!


    They felt like throw away a huge amount too. However, they would be embarrassed in front of Ye Xiwen if they couldn¡¯t surpass the mark of 3 million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯.


    The two brothers shared their feelings with each other. They then came to a mutual decision, turned around, and left. They ignored the ardent gazes of countless disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall behind them as they left. Their ardent looks couldn¡¯t make these two brothers to lose face in front of everyone.


    "Ye Xiwen, you¡¯ll regret this!" the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars brothers gritted their teeth in rage as they spoke. They ferociously thought that they must humiliate Ye Xiwen in the battle.


    The disciples of the True Martial University made a huge noise as soon as they saw the Twin Stars Brothers retreat in defeat. They had faced a lot of taunts and scorching satires from the disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall due to these Twin Stars Brothers. They had been insulted even more after the defeat of Qin Wang and Han Bin Wang. However, they were feeling proud and ted at the moment. What¡¯s great about the Twin Stars Brothers? What¡¯s rich about them? This is what it means to be rich. Whom are they calling an ¡®idol¡¯? This is how an idol should be. Ye Xiwen had thrown away three million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ in one breath. Whoever dared to challenge him would get a p on their face.


    This was three million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. Many sage experts didn¡¯t have such wealth. Perhaps Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve drawn several sage experts to trail behind him if he had revealed his wealth at a ce other than the True Martial University.


    It might be an astronomical wealth for other people. However, even this amount of ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ was insufficient to cultivate to the sage realm as far as Ye Xiwen was concerned.


    His strength was very tyrannical. However, this was truly an endless pile of ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. This statement was no exaggeration. Ye Xiwen could do anything in this world with so many ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ in his hand. This wasn¡¯t a joke.


    He could match the speed of exceptional talents in making breakthroughs as long as he had a guaranteed supply of ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. He could even surpass those heaven¡¯s pride experts without any problem.


    Many disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall became very depressed as they saw the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars Brothers leave. And, they had no choice but to leave dejected as the cheering voices and mockingughters of the True Martial University¡¯s disciples turned louder.


    On the other side, theplexions of the disciples of the Muddy Sky Ind and the Fire Cloud Cave had beplicated as they saw this scene. It could be said that there were negligible grudges between them and the True Martial University... especially whenpared to the hatred between the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the True Martial University. The disciples of the Muddy Sky Ind had a lot of confidence on Emperor Chen. It didn¡¯t matter to them how strong Ye Xiwen was.


    Many people among the disciples of the Fire Cloud Cave were watching Ye Xiwen with immense hatred. Ye Xiwen had killed Chi Tian. And, they had lost their hope of winning thispetition because of that.


    They had been turned into mere spectators among the four forces as a result. They could only see the fight between Ye Xiwen and the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars and Emperor Chen.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care. He had prepared himself for these things when he had decided to kill his opponents to win this championship.


    The so-called ¡®the taller trees in a forest are always the first to be blown by the wind¡¯. However, it was finally the time to see what was stronger ¨C the wind or the forest trees?


    Not being infected by jealously was mediocrity!


    The news about Ye Xiwen spending three million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ in the gambling house had quickly disseminated everywhere. However, this was merely an interlude inparison to the long period of oppressive and intense atmosphere that followed. And, it became merely ¡®another¡¯ topic for gossip during leisure time.


    Thepetition between Ye Xiwen and the Twin Stars Brothers was about to take ce in this tense atmosphere.

 Chapter 454: Rips Apart the God Spirit

    Chapter 454: Rips Apart the God Spirit


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Thepetition among four forces had entered the semi-finals. Only four participants were left. Everyone was paying attention to the news surrounding both the fights at first. However, their attention had mainly started to get focused on Ye Xiwen¡¯s fight. They wanted to know if that would be an interesting fight or not. And, this was because Emperor Chen¡¯s opponent was too weak.


    The debate on whether Ye Xiwen was more powerful or the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars were stronger had continued ever since they had been paired opposite each other. Ye Xiwen had disyed tyrannical strength. However, Twin Stars Brothers were two individuals. And, each of them was powerful-enough to be ranked as a heaven¡¯s pride expert. Theirbined strength could scare a person to death.


    The people would finally get the answer today. But, the supporters of each side hadn¡¯t yielded to the other side until now. However, it wasn¡¯t the time to decide this verbally anymore. Words had no importance now. Only an all-out battle could decide who was stronger.


    Several disciples had arrived early in the observation microcosm to watch the fight. And, the four supreme leaders of the four forces had also arrived on time above the tall tform. Each of these four forces had lost a great amount of experts in thepetition so far. Especially, the True Martial University had lost a peak heaven¡¯s pride expert named Qin Wang. And, the Fire Cloud Cave had lost its only heaven¡¯s pride expert.


    However, they must attend thepetition no matter how depressed they were. Moreover, their hearts were quite stable. The casualties of these young experts hadn¡¯t exceeded their expectations. They would take part in thepetition every time in order to win the championship. However, they also came prepared for serious losses.


    Ye Xiwen had arrived early in the arena today. He was the first one to enter the microcosm. He was calmly waiting for the Twin Stars Brothers to arrive.


    The Twin Stars Brothers were surprised to see Ye Xiwen when they arrived. They became somewhat baffled at this. They had collected more and more information on Ye Xiwen as he became more and more famous recently. Some of the information was also about his habits. Ye Xiwen was habitual of arrivingte at any ce. However, he had unexpectedly arrived early this time.


    "Ye Xiwen, you havee so early today. Are you in a hurry to die?" the Twin Stars Brothers said as they looked at Ye Xiwen. Then, they suddenly burst intoughter.


    "Yes, I¡¯m in a hurry. But, I¡¯m in a hurry to kill you!" Ye Xiwen refuse to yield, and replied.


    "Someone like you will kill us?" the Twin Stars Brothers sneered and said in unison.


    "Well, you never know until you give it a try!" Ye Xiwen replied solemnly. It seemed as if whatever they had said had beenpletely irrelevant to his ears.


    Theplexions of the Twin Stars Brothers had turned callous. They were observing Ye Xiwen. Then, they suddenly surrounded him from both sides. The two brothers looked exactly the same. The only difference was that one had red-colored beard, and the other one had blue-colored long hair.


    Both of them were handsome appearance wise. They were tall and slim. A strange light was shing in their eyes. The powerful energy surged up in their entire bodies. A part of their imposing auras soared up into the sky.


    Both of them were dreadful experts.


    Ye Xiwen merely let out a faint smile. His golden divinities began to boil under his feet. A burst of golden waves swept out like mighty waves, and he started to surf on them.


    "You say, who do you think will win this fight?" The fight had not begun yet. However, a group of disciples had already begun to make spections.


    "I guess Ye Xiwen will win. After all, he¡¯s so formidable. He had defeated Chi Tian effortlessly. These Xuan Yuan¡¯s Twin Stars aren¡¯t even worth mentioning!"


    "I don¡¯t agree with you. After all, Chi Tian was ranked below the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars. And most importantly, they are two individuals. Moreover, one of them possesses the fire spirit, and the other one possesses the water spirit. Such types of physiques don¡¯t even appear once in thousands of years. These are also a kind of special physique. They were born with the principle of water attribute and the principle of fire attribute. These are extraordinary principles. These two principles generally repel each other. However, these principles have bepatible with each other since they are twins. A mixture of water and fire would have boundless might. However, no one has been able topel them to coborate so far. I hope Ye Xiwen can do that!"


    "Attack!" The elder brother ¡ª Huo Chi ¡ª attacked this time. He didn¡¯t use any weapon. He merely shot his fist forward. His fists absorbed the clouds in the sky, and transformed into a pair of two iparably massive fists. They then pounded towards Ye Xiwen.


    This pair of fists was glowing with mes, and looked exceptionally terrifying.


    Ye Xiwen shot his palm upward, and it transformed into a giant golden dragon. It faced upward and roared. Then, it soared upward, and collided with that pair of fists.


    It seemed as if the area around that pair of fists had transformed into a world of mes. And, the fire principles were twining around the mes. This looked iparably powerful and profound... as if the ancient God of Fire himself was seated within the mes.


    He was born with the spirit of fire. He had been innately close to the principle of fire attribute. He could feel the principle of fire since childhood. An average person couldn¡¯te close to him in this aspect.


    The giant golden dragon burst into that world of fire, and collided with that God of Fire.


    "Bang!"


    Theplementary waves of this collision swept out wantonly. The void got shattered under its effect. It ripped open a crack in the space, and it seemed like a dense spider web had been formed in the sky.


    Many mountains in the surroundings had been ttened since they couldn¡¯t withstand such a terrifying impact.


    Everyone went in uproar. They hadn¡¯t anticipated that the fight would be so terrifying in the beginning itself. Many people saw that this collision had happened between the golden dragon and the God of Fire. They clearly saw Huo Chi¡¯s ¡®fist intention¡¯ and Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®palm intention¡¯ grappling with each other with all their might.


    Both of them hadprehended the fist technique and the palm technique to a considerable extent. In fact, they had alreadyprehended the creative concept. And, the most terrifying thing was that theirprehension of the creative concept was at the peak. This meant that both of them possessedplete understanding of their respective moves. In other words, they could disy the moves in their original states. Most sage experts couldn¡¯t pull that off!


    This also meant that both of them were determined to kill each other. They didn¡¯t wish to let the opposite party survive. Their attacks were peerless killer moves.


    The Fire God stood up from the ground. His eyes emitted dazzling rays of light. He disyed a set of fist techniques. He stimted the Fire Attribute Principles of the entire world, and they began to boil. He was the God in the midst of this fire world. He was the ruler of this ce. Nobody could disobey the principlesid down by him.


    His fist pounded on the golden dragon. It seemed as if he would seize the dragon with his bare hands.


    "Roar!" the golden dragon faced upwards, and let out a loud roar. ¡®Divine Dragon flings its tail¡¯. Its long tail swept across. Its speed was extremely quick; simr to that of lighting. It swept out within a split second. The Fire God didn¡¯t get the time to respond, and got hit. The golden dragon had opened a crack in the perfect body of this Fire God.


    The Fire God had been whipped away. And, he went flying as a result. He had stood firmly on his feet a moment ago. He roared. It was evident that he wasn¡¯t willing to give up. The golden dragon once again rushed towards him. It didn¡¯t give him any opportunity to breathe.


    The golden dragon brandished its ws, and disyed the ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯. This ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯ came out in the form of a dragon. This palm attack suddenly inspired the very essence of heaven and earth, and advanced towards the Fire God.


    "Bang!" The Fire God hadn¡¯t anticipated that the golden dragon would pursue him closely, and would arrive close to him so fast. He got caught off-guard, and that pair of dragon¡¯s ws pierced into his chest.


    "Roar!" the golden dragon roared, and ripped apart that Fire God in the sky. Endless rays of light fluttered about in the sky, and the fire principles wailed. The Fire God roared after getting torn into two halves. Then, he died a tragic death on the spot.


    "Puff!" Huo Chi suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood, and retreated several steps. The Fire God had been an incarnation of his ¡®fist intention¡¯. Therefore, he suffered a huge psychological rebound when the Fire God got torn into two halves after his spirit was annihted.


    Everyone stared in utter shock. They were watching this exceptionally quick fight between the Fire God and the golden dragon. However, it took only a moment for the oue of this fight to appear before all.


    It seemed as if this fight between a dragon and a God had reminded them of the fights between the dragon race and the Gods of the mythological era... as mentioned in the legends. These fights had continued since the prehistoric era... and hadsted till the mythological age.


    It was a grandiose and disastrous fight; it seemed as if it were a re-enactment a fight from that era.


    This battle had onlysted for a moment, but Huo Chi had been wounded within such a short time. This had made the spectators extremely excited.


    Someone had sustained injury in the beginning of the fight. It clearly meant that both sides were resorting to extreme methods against each other.


    They had a lot of expectations from this fight. They were excited because they were hoping to see a splendid battle. And, the way it had started was enough to hint that this might turn out to be a battle that would shake the heavens.


    "Ye Xiwen, you¡¯ll die soon!" Ye Xiwen suddenly heard a loud shout from his back. A blue-colored gigantic foot suddenly stepped down. It seemed as if it would crush him into meat paste.


    This gigantic foot was as clear as water. It was dazzling with a scary blue-color. It seemed like a foot of some God. It seemed as if it would destroy the world, and would extinguish it forever.


    Of course, it was Huo Lan¡¯s attack. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen would turn out to be so terrifying at first. These brothers would always fight together against their opponents. However, they hadn¡¯t done so this time... quite simply because they were fed up of other people saying that they could only fight as a team.


    In fact, many of their Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s disciples had be skeptical about them. Could the Twin Stars Brothers prevail over a powerful heaven¡¯s pride expert if they fought one-on-one and not two-to-one?


    These two individuals had gone through a lot of troubles when they had faced Han Bing Wang. This had portrayed the Twin Stars Brothers like a pair of paper tigers. And, this rumor had spread everywhere. For a moment, it had seemed as if they didn¡¯t possess any skill apart from the advantage of having numerical superiority. This had made them extremely angry.


    They had discussed this with each other. They must fight with Ye Xiwen one-on-one. It would be better if they could kill him alone; and not as a team. In that case, they would be able to wash the shameful stigma attached to them. However, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen would be so fierce. They had thought that they could block his attacks... just like they had done with other opponents.


    However, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that Huo Chi¡¯s ¡®fist intention¡¯ would be shattered by Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®palm intention¡¯ in this fight.

 Chapter 455: Strikes to Kill the Twin Stars Brothers!

    Chapter 455: Strikes to Kill the Twin Stars Brothers!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The oue of the fight between Ye Xiwen and Huo Chi had been revealed within a short period of time. Nobody had imagined that it would be a checkmate situation at such an early stage. Huo Chi had been injured even quicker than Chi Tian.


    Huo Lan gritted his teeth in hatred. Didn¡¯t this oue prove the embarrassing fact that the Twin Stars Brothers were worse than Chi Tian?


    It was rumored that they might not have been able to enter the semi-finals if they didn¡¯t have the numerical advantage of being twins. This rumor had already been in cirction everywhere. And, they would be embarrassed in front of everyone if they were to be defeated by Ye Xiwen. In fact, it didn¡¯t matter even if they didn¡¯t get killed because they would be ashamed to death in the end.


    However, Huo Lan couldn¡¯t bear anymore, and pounded his foot towards Ye Xiwen as soon as he saw that Huo Chi had been momentarily forced back by Ye Xiwen. His ¡®foot technique¡¯ was extremely dreadful. In fact, it was powerful-enough to trample the entire world.


    Ye Xiwen finally moved into action. He was very powerful, but not enough to ignore the might of their attacks.


    He withdrew to evade Huo Lan¡¯s offensive. He then turned around, and shot his fist upward towards the sole of the foot.


    It was just pure ¡®fist intention¡¯. It had no other additional force attached to it. An extremely tyrannical power swept out. The void got shattered by the fist¡¯s attack. The void disintegrated, and a huge crack opened as the fist-attack went towards the iing big foot.


    "Rumble!" That big foot was ripped apart in the sky by Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist attack.


    Huo Lan suddenly screamed. His leg had nearly been broken by Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist attack. Blood was dripping from his leg, and he was left to scream to no end. However, he had fortunately withdrawn in time. Otherwise, his entire body would¡¯ve been torn apart by Ye Xiwen.


    He looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was so intrepid. He had fought with people who possessed strong bodies in the past. Even his own body had the water spirit. Therefore, his own body was extremely tyrannical. He had often used his body to bully and humiliate other people in his previous fights.


    The spirit of fire and the spirit of water didn¡¯t have the traits of an intrepid body. However, they were still far more tyrannical than an ordinary physique-type. In fact, it was no less than a case of ¡®courting death¡¯ for an average person to challenge them.


    However, they had never fought against any well-known special physique. They hadn¡¯t given any attention to Chi Tian. After all, he had been effortlessly defeated by Ye Xiwen. So, he was nothing more than a weak loser in their eyes. And, they had thought that any such loser couldn¡¯t bepared with them.


    However, they had realized how strong Ye Xiwen was after they had started this fight. He was like a Golden God of War, and possessed dreadful fighting strength.


    Everyone was stunned. Ye Xiwen had surprisingly wounded both the Twin Stars Brothers within a short time.


    Such fighting strength was enough to scare anyone to death.


    Many people had been quite optimistic about Ye Xiwen before the start of this contest. After all, Ye Xiwen¡¯s aplishments looked more splendidpared to those of the Twin Stars Brothers¡¯. He had effortlessly defeated Chi Tian ¡ª a fighter who had been ced third in the rankings.


    Most people had guessed that the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars Brothers couldn¡¯t be Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponents. However, they hadn¡¯t thought that it would happen so quickly.


    "How¡¯s this possible? How can they be wounded so quickly? They really differ by far from Chi Tian. It seems they had earned such a big reputation by fluke!" a disciple spoke-up in utter disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiwen had used only one move to wound the Twin Stars Brothers since these two used to be favourites to win thispetition.


    Theplexions of several disciples of the Fire Cloud Cave had turned ugly as they saw the disciple of the Muddy Sky Ind who had said this. He had spoken that about the Twin Stars Brothers. However, these words were also demeaning towards the deceased Chi Tian.


    However, a lot of people acknowledged his words as well. They couldn¡¯t understand why the Twin Stars Brothers ¨C who were definitely more tyrannical than Chi Tian as a team ¨Clooked so weak in front of Ye Xiwen. Even their performance was much worse than that of Chi Tian¡¯s. This had simply subverted their observations regarding these three individuals.


    "Yeah. How there can be such a big disparity between them? This is unbelievable!" someoneplied in disbelief.


    "What¡¯s strange in that?" Qi Feifan was also watching this fight from the crowd. He sneered and continued, "That¡¯s right. The Twin Stars Brothers are more powerful than Chi Tian as a team. However, they aren¡¯t fighting as a team at the moment. These two idiots don¡¯t understand that they be extremely powerful when they attack together. But, they are nothing if they attack separately!"


    Qi Feifan had stated the truth. Even he could¡¯ve killed them effortlessly if he were to fight with any one of them. The Twin Stars Brothers were very ferocious when they fought as a team. Elites such as Ye Xiwen and Emperor Chen wouldn¡¯t be afraid even if they had to face two heaven¡¯s pride experts at once. This was so because one plus one didn¡¯t necessarily mean two. However, the Twin Stars Brothers were different. They were twins. Their hearts were connected to each other. So, their coborated attacks carried endless might. They had the means to be ranked among the top heaven¡¯s pride experts in they were counted as one.


    However, these so-called powerful Twin Stars Brothers were nothing more than an ordinarymb when separated.


    Even Qi Feifan was quite powerful. He hadn¡¯t participated in thispetition. However, his strength might not be less than that of Qin Wang. In fact, he was confident that he couldpete against Emperor Chen if the man didn¡¯t use the spatial ability.


    He was unable to participate in thepetition. However, he had been watching it since the beginning. He had confidence in Ye Xiwen. Only he had seen how Ye Xiwen had ughtered two heaven¡¯s pride experts in a breath. One must understand that a heaven¡¯s pride expert was a hundred times more heroic and powerful than a quasi-heaven¡¯s pride expert.


    Nobody could rival Ye Xiwen¡¯s aggressiveness. And, he hadn¡¯t even disyed his entire strength so far.


    He could even find some means to deal with Emperor Chen.


    The two brothers realized that they couldn¡¯t deal with Ye Xiwen separately after they had faced his extremely powerful attack. They had tried to do so a moment ago, but they had soon understood that it didn¡¯t matter how high-handed they thought of themselves. They couldn¡¯t even withstand one blow his¡¯.


    "Attack!" both the brothers let out huge roars in unison, and decided tounch an attack at Ye Xiwen.


    However, how could Ye Xiwen let them seed in their n? He shot his fist towards Huo Chi to kill him. It seemed as if his fist would break down the world into pieces. A pair of strong iron-like fists pounded towards him. His fist attack far more gorgeous than Huo Chi¡¯s fist attack from a moment ago. And, it carried endless might. It then went straight towards Huo Chi for the kill.


    Huo Lan and Huo Chi had nned that they would attack Ye Xiwen first. However, they had lost their rhythm in confusion since Ye Xiwen had attacked first, and had gained an upper hand as a result.


    Huo Chi could only resist Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack. So, he shot a pair of red fists forward to face the iing fist attack.


    "Rumble!" A huge explosion urred. Those strong fists collided in the sky. The void had been shattered within a split second. The earth trembled endlessly,? and the chaos leaked out.


    A dreadful force swept across, and went swirling in the air. The mountains had been shattered, and reduced to powder by the adverse shock waves.


    "Crunch!" a loud sound of breaking of bones sounded. Huo Chi¡¯s arms had been broken by Ye Xiwen. He screamed as the blood sshed out and the bone fragments swirled in the air.


    "Bang!" Huo Chi was sent flying by the explosion. He then crashed into the ground, and opened a huge crack therein.


    "Brother!" Huo Lan looked at Ye Xiwen with his round and ring eyes. He had already arrived in front of Ye Xiwen to attack by now. Heunched a kick towards Ye Xiwen. His kick set-off a monstrous power as it went towards Ye Xiwen¡¯s waist.


    "Bang!" Huo Lan kicked Ye Xiwen on his waist. But, only the sound of the collision between metals echoed as a result. It seemed as if he had kicked an iron wall. He felt that his leg had gone numb.


    Everyone held their breath when they saw this scene. Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was far too strong. Even the body of some heaven¡¯s pride expert would¡¯ve split into two halves by this kick of Huo Lan¡¯s.


    However, it couldn¡¯t even budge Ye Xiwen. Such strength was too horrifying.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. He regained hisposure, and shot his fist.


    "Rumble!" a loud sound of breaking of bones sounded along with a big explosion. Huo Lan¡¯s legs had been smashed by Ye Xiwen. His body also crashed into the ground... just like Huo Chi¡¯s.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t stop. His aura began to boil. His body moved like a lightning, and he stamped his foot upon Huo Lan¡¯s body.


    Huo Lan¡¯s body copsed under Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack. His body had been broken into two parts. Even the ground was disintegrated by this attack, and two huge chasms spread far away into the distance.


    It was an exceptionally terrifying spectacle.


    "Huo Lan is dead!" Everyone was dumbstruck. They had never dreamt that they¡¯d see Ye Xiwen trample Huo Lan to death. They were more optimistic about Ye Xiwen than they were about these two brothers. However, they still felt that the Twin Stars Brothers should¡¯ve been able to hold their own against Ye Xiwen... even if Ye Xiwen was more powerful than them.


    They had anticipated that the Twin Stars Brothers would be able to retreat even if they weren¡¯t as good as Ye Xiwen. And, they would definitely go through a bloody battle before they sumbed to their deaths in the fight. People had expected that Ye Xiwen would have to face great difficulties in killing them. And, there was also a possibility that he might get killed.


    Such expectations had been ying in their minds. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance had undermined their imaginations. Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting strength was far too tyrannical.


    No. Rather than saying that Ye Xiwen was far too strong... It would be better to say that the Twin Star¡¯s Brothers¡¯ one wrong decision had ruined them. It had cost them their lives.


    "Young Brother!" An intense ¡®killing intention¡¯ shed in Huo Chi¡¯s eyes. He was burning with rage. However, he had also been sted into the ground. So, he was also in a bad situation like his brother had been. And, he too had nowhere to go. In fact, things had already gone out of his control. A massive hand ¨C as big as the sky ¨C covered him as it pounded upon him.


    "Rumble!" The big hand shattered the entire mountain, and ttened the entire area. Huo Chi also got annihted by this attack.


    "How¡¯s it possible!? No!" the Lord of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall shouted in anger as he saw this scene. He suddenly stood up from his throne. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen would kill the Twin Stars Brothers.


    This had overturned his calctions, and spoiled his n.


    Suddenly, a figure stormed into the microcosm while everyone was still in shock.

 Chapter 456: Ye Xiwen, Do You Dare to Fight?

    Chapter 456: Ye Xiwen, Do You Dare to Fight?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Everyone was shocked. They had been optimistic about the Twin Stars Brothers. In fact, the two brothers were the favourites to win thispetition. However, they had been effortlessly killed by Ye Xiwen despite that. Such a battle had astonished everyone. It would¡¯ve still been fine if the Twin Stars Brothers had been defeated. However, they shouldn¡¯t have lost so easily. This hadpletely undermined their expectations; to the extent that they couldn¡¯t ept this for a moment.


    It was already toote by the time the Lord of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall shouted. Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t going to stop anyway. Moreover, Ye Xiwen also knew that he couldn¡¯t recklessly interfere in the end. He could only watch in helplessness as Ye Xiwen killed the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars. He looked bitterly at Ye Xiwen, and then sat down in anger. This was the so-called ¡®a murderer must be sentenced to death¡¯. It was hard to tell how many experts had died at the hands of the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars. And, they too would¡¯ve wished for this if they had been in his ce.


    "It¡¯s unbelievable. Ye Xiwen has be the most terrifying expert in thispetition. He possesses such frightening fighting strength. He had destroyed the offensive of the third ranked Chi Tian very effortlessly, and he had thoroughly defeated him in the end. And now, he has effortlessly crushed the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars Brothers. It¡¯s quite hard to describe his aplishments in words!" someone spoke-up in astonishment.


    "Yeah! The Xuan Yuan Twin Stars Brothers didn¡¯t even get the opportunity to coborate. Each of them was far superior to an ordinary heaven¡¯s pride expert. But, they crumpled like paper in the hands of Ye Xiwen. In fact, they were gently crushed, and thrown into the trashcan. They couldn¡¯t pose any threat to Ye Xiwen!"


    "It can be said that they lost because they couldn¡¯t coborate. However, does this mean that they could only defeat an opponent by relying on their numerical advantage? Were they only like a paper tiger if separated?" someone dared to open his mouth. Many people were praising these two rising stars of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall before the contest had started. However, such an oue had made them sad. Therefore, they could only sigh with sorrow at this time.


    "He he. So, the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall spent a hefty price, and made it possible for these two individuals to fight as a team because they probably knew that these two were good for nothings on their own. They were merely like a pair of paper tigers!" a True Martial University¡¯s disciple coldlyughed and said. The Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the True Martial University could be described as arch enemies among the four forces. So, True Martial University¡¯s prestige had risen because of such an oue, while the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had lost their pride. How could this not get the disciples of the True Martial University excited? Especially when they were already quite enraged since the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars Brothers had said so many insulting words to Ye Xiwen.


    Many disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall were present around that disciple. They looked at each other with ring eyes when they heard his words. It seemed as if they would attack him. However, they also found a considerable amount of ill-expressions in the eyes of many disciples of the True Martial University. So, they had no choice but to let their anger drop.


    "Ye Xiwen is the biggest dark horse in thispetition. He had be famous before thepetition. He was ranked among the 8 heaven¡¯s pride experts. However, nobody was optimistic about his victory before thepetition had started. However, he has managed to reach this stage. This has undermined everyone¡¯s prediction. His next fight is with Emperor Chen. Can he be a match for Emperor Chen?"


    "I think it¡¯s difficult to say. He possesses incredible strength. His body is also extremely tyrannical. I¡¯ve heard that he has also practiced a secret technique. So, his restoration ability is very quick. Emperor Chen may not be able to deal with him!"


    "He can¡¯t deal with Emperor Chen. Emperor Chen¡¯s spatial ability has made him ¡®almost¡¯ invincible in thispetition!"


    Everyone was still in shock. Meanwhile, a figure had stormed into the microcosm.


    Everyone looked-on as that fierce figure arrived inside the microcosm. It turned out to be Emperor Chen. He was seated upright above the golden lion, and looked impressive. He was d in an armor, and held ance in his hand. He seemed like the reincarnation of a God of War. And, it seemed as if he was showing his contempt for the entire world. He was staring at Ye Xiwen with his ice-cold eyes.


    Hisnce was making a buzzing sound. It seemed as if it was eager to drink fresh blood.


    He was motionless, but he was releasing ice-cold aura in the surroundings. This would make one feel as if one had fallen into an ice hole. His mount ¡ª that golden lion ¡ª was moving and roaring even more restlessly. Even Emperor Chen¡¯s roar was quite scary.


    "Emperor Chen! What does he want to do? Does he want to interfere with thepetition?" someone asked.


    "Isn¡¯t he afraid of receiving the joint punishment from all the four forces?" someone was left baffled, and had seemingly raised the question in anger.


    "Insane! He¡¯s insane. What does he wish to achieve by intervening like this? Does he want to take the advantage of Ye Xiwen¡¯s present situation and kill him because he might be exhausted since his battle has ended a moment ago?" someone asked in fear.


    "It¡¯s impossible. Emperor Chen is mistaken if he thinks so. Ye Xiwen has indeed killed two heaven¡¯s pride experts. However, the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars didn¡¯t reveal their entire strength. In fact, Ye Xiwen hasn¡¯t been affected greatly. He¡¯s not exhausted. His vitality is still surging. He has maintained his peak state. Emperor Chen may think that he can get an opportunity to kill Ye Xiwen, but that¡¯s impossible!"


    "Then, why has Emperor Chen burst into the microcosm and disturbed thepetition? The four forces must stop him!" a disciple said.


    Certain rules had been established by the four forces as far as thispetition was concerned. And, these established rules were absolute. People could mess around and cause chaos if there were no rules. However, nobody was allowed to act recklessly once there rules had been established. Even the Lords of the major forces could at most use their voice to interfere if they wanted to intervene. But, they couldn¡¯t dare to contend against the rules.


    "Ye Xiwen, do you dare to fight?!" Emperor Chen cast a nce at Ye Xiwen, and challenged him. He looked at him disdainfully, "I know that these two trashes didn¡¯t cause you much trouble. So, you can fight right now. Of course, you can also choose to take rest if you¡¯re afraid. We will fightter in that case!"


    A callous smile shed through the corner of Emperor Chen¡¯s mouth as he looked at Ye Xiwen in a cold manner. It seemed as if he was certain that Ye Xiwen would agree to a fight at the moment.


    The spectators held their breath. Emperor Chen was extremely audacious. He had actually burst into the microcosm, and had challenged Ye Xiwen for the fight. This was purely against the rules of this Martial Arts Competition. The final fight for the championship had been set to take ce on the final day. That day had been reserved for the finale. However, Emperor Chen wanted this fight to take ce ahead of time.


    His actions had left everyone extremely surprised. It seemed as if these so-called rules didn¡¯t mean anything to him. He was using the goading method to indirectly force Ye Xiwen into a fight at this moment. However, the importance he was giving to Ye Xiwen was evident. He would never give so much importance to most people.


    Moreover, these two individuals were very special. Everyone hade to realize that these two had concealed their skills through the course of various fights. Nobody knew about the bottom line of their power because no one had been able topel them to unleash their full strength so far. Moreover, they had effortlessly defeated the other heaven¡¯s pride experts as well. In fact, most people had also given up the idea of thinking too much about it.


    The fight between these two individuals was the biggest suspense of this Martial Arts Competition. And, everyone was still doubtful about the victor of the championship...


    The Supreme Lord of the True Martial University frowned as he saw this from the tall tform. He didn¡¯t like how Emperor Chen had broken the rule on a whim. He was about to berate him. However, he heard the voice of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s Lord before he could. The man spoke-up in a mystifying manner, "This young man is very courageous. I think that rules don¡¯t fit into the situations sometimes. The two of them will fight tomorrow anyway. It would be better if they fight right now, and finish thispetition. Everyone would finally get to see who is better among them that way..."


    The Lord of the Muddy Sky Ind looked at Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s Lord. He knew what his counterpart¡¯s intention was. The Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s Lord wanted both sides to engage in an utterly devastating struggle. It would be better if none of them would win. Then, both of them would forge a mortal enmity. And, that would be the best oue for the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s Lord.


    The participants of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had already died. So, he had nothing to do with this. Hence, it would be best for him if a deadly battle could erupt between these two.


    His intention obviously wasn¡¯t good!


    However, this matter involved a disciple of the Muddy Sky Ind. So, he couldn¡¯t say much in this matter. After all, this rule of the Martial Arts Competition had been made by the ancestors of these four forces. It had a very long history. Even these lords couldn¡¯t dare to break this rule.


    One must know that thispetition would carry-on for many times. It wasn¡¯t merely limited to this time¡¯s. Other people could also randomly break the rules in the future if they would allow someone to break this rule here. And, that would expose their own disciples to death-traps in the future. They would suffer more loss than gains if this happened at this moment.


    Such rules meant nothing for people of their stature. In fact, these rules were less valuable than toilet paper to them. The key point was whether these rules were required or not. But, it was evident that these major forces required such rules to protect their disciples. These rules would allow their disciples topete and grow in a fair environment. The casualties of their disciples would increase if they messed-up these rules. In fact, it could reach to such an extent that they wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the end result.


    Thispetition was mainly used to weaken each other¡¯s strength, and to kill the other¡¯s immature heaven¡¯s pride level experts in their cribs. However, some extremely powerful contender had killed several heaven¡¯s pride experts on many asions. And, they¡¯ve had to suffer huge losses as a result. So, the four forces had learned from their mistakes, and had decided not to send all of their heaven¡¯s pride experts into thepetition. And, even the main objective of thispetition had changed from ¡®strangling each other¡¯s geniuses¡¯ to ¡®tempering one¡¯s own disciples¡¯. And, that would also allow their disciples to mature more quickly. The arrangement of this level ofpetition at the appropriate time allowed the young experts to gain high-level battle experience... and that was something that they often couldn¡¯t on normal days. This was also the reason why many people would make breakthroughs right after thepetition ended.


    They simply wanted to hone the skills of their disciples. They could ept the casualties to a certain extent. However, they couldn¡¯t bearrge scale damage.


    The Lord of the Fire Cloud Cave opened his mouth and spoke, "I think that both of these individuals are pretty good. They are both full of vitality. However, that has nothing to do with shifting the fight to an earlier time. As for Emperor Chen¡¯s misconduct... I would like to say that the Muddy Sky Ind must teach him a good lesson after he goes back home when thepetitiones to an end. And, I believe that the Muddy Sky Ind wouldn¡¯t be swayed by personal affection towards him!"


    [Damn it! The talented barbaric person who seems uneducated and uncouthly from the outside... is actually turned out to be the most sinister one! His belly is full of schemes and crafty plots.]


    The other three Lords silently cussed in the secrecy of their hearts.

 Chapter 457: Fight Until the World Collapses

    Chapter 457: Fight Until the World Copses


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The Lord of the Fire Cloud Cave seemed impartial this time. However, his biased attitude in favor of Emperor Chen was ¡®almost¡¯ clearly visible. It seemed as if this old guy still secretly held a grudge towards Ye Xiwen for killing Chi Tian. So, he wanted to cause trouble for Ye Xiwen.


    Perhaps, there was an even deeper reason. Maybe he wanted both of them to lose. One must know that these two individuals possessed excessively tyrannical strength. They could easily defeat the heaven¡¯s pride experts of the same generation. And, this was too scary. It didn¡¯t matter who among these two individuals would win thispetition. But, the said-victor would be the biggest threat for the younger generation of the other forces. Therefore, it would be best if they were to mutually wound or kill each other. The Lords of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the Fire Cloud Cave obviously wanted this scenario to take ce.


    The Lord of the Muddy Sky Ind heard the words of the Lord of the Fire Cloud Cave. However, he didn¡¯t say anything; and, that was rather unexpected. Perhaps, these two lords had made such remarks out of good intentions. However, he also knew that these two lords didn¡¯t genuinely harbour any good intentions; in fact, they weren¡¯t nice people to begin with. But, this decision was biased in favour of Emperor Chen nheless. Emperor Chen and Ye Xiwen had just fought their battles a few moments ago, but there was a difference of heaven and earth between their respective opponents. Emperor Chen¡¯s opponent was merely a quasi-heaven¡¯s pride expert. However, Ye Xiwen had faced two top heaven¡¯s pride experts.


    The results were same, and both of them had effortlessly defeated their opponents in no time. But, Emperor Chen was the one to face the resentment of the public. After all, that quasi-heaven¡¯s pride expert of the True Martial University couldn¡¯t possibly bepared with the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars.


    However, he didn¡¯t feel grateful towards the others two lords. His heart was already assured that Emperor Chen stood at the invincible position since he possessed the ¡®spatial ability¡¯. Moreover, Emperor Chen possessed tyrannical strength. In fact, his strength was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.


    Therefore, he was expected to win smoothly. Even the incredible strength of Ye Xiwen would end up being useless in this case. In fact, it would be pointless since he couldn¡¯t evennd an attack on Emperor Chen. He could only get thrashed by Emperor Chen, and would lose sooner orter. There wasn¡¯t any suspense attached to this battle. So, letting it take ce at an earlier time would change nothing. Therefore, there was no need to treat it as a ¡®favour¡¯.


    The Supreme Lord of the True Martial University spoke-up at this time.


    "Let¡¯s see what he chooses!"


    This choice must be put in the hands of Ye Xiwen. Emperor Chen¡¯s strength would also be useless if Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t agree to fight at this time. After all, he couldn¡¯t possible contend against those extremely tyrannical great sage experts, could he?


    They would crush him to death within no time. Even his spatial ability wouldn¡¯t be of any use against them. They were skilled-enough to rush over and kill him before he would get a chance to teleport away.


    Emperor Chen was coldly looking at Ye Xiwen. He looked arrogant and despotic. His monstrous aura had surged up significantly. It seemed as if he would attack Ye Xiwen and kill him right now. However, Ye Xiwen knew that Emperor Chen wouldn¡¯t dare to attack him. He would have to face the consequence if he attacked. The Supreme Lord would crush him into pieces.


    This was the ground reality.


    "Ye Xiwen, do you dare to fight?!" Emperor Chen shouted solemnly. He was seated upright atop his mount in midair. He looked like a huge mountain, and was giving-off an enormous suppression force.


    "I will buy you a ride to hell since you¡¯re in such a hurry to die!" Ye Xiwen replied coldly. His fight with the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars hadn¡¯t affected him in any way. He might¡¯ve been under a big threat if they had coborated. However, he had made the first strike, and had gained an upper hand in the fight. He didn¡¯t even give them a chance to coborate. He obviously got very less time to pull it off. However, he made good of use of the avable time, and caught them off guard. And, he managed to kill both of them as a result.


    Moreover, he also possessed the ¡®Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯. So, he didn¡¯t need to be afraid of sessive fights. Emperor Chen was gravely mistaken if he thought that Ye Xiwen must be exhausted because of his previous battle, and that he could take advantage of it. In fact, that would be his doom.


    It didn¡¯t matter to Emperor Chen whether the fight would be preponed by a day, or postponed by another. It was all-the-same to him. This fight had to take ce sooner orter. However, he wanted this battle to take ce as soon as possible so that he could settle the scores without any further dy.


    "We can finally settle the grudges from our time on the Demon Ind properly!" Ye Xiwen solemnly added.


    "What? Ye Xiwen agreed to fight with Emperor Chen? How¡¯s this possible? Isn¡¯t he afraid of losing because of exhaustion?" someone asked in disbelief. Ye Xiwen wanted to fight in this situation. There was no difference between this, and deliberately getting one¡¯s head caught between doors as far as most people were concerned.


    "Moreover, it seems that both these individuals have some past grudges. Demon Ind, where is this ce? Why does it sound familiar?" someone asked in a doubtful manner.


    "I know about Demon Ind. It¡¯s an ind that opens once in every 50 years. And, many young elites of the 10 countries of the Southeast region are summoned to this ind!" a disciple of the True Martial University exined. He had heard the legends of the Demon Ind.


    "So, it¡¯s that Demon Ind. I think it¡¯s a very strange ce. It¡¯s said that many top experts of the younger generation have also stemmed from the Demon Ind. However, the Demon Ind Bell only summons the strongest geniuses of the Southeast Region. Many people had deliberately rushed there even though they hadn¡¯t been summoned. And, many of those experts located this strange ce; there were several great sage experts among them too. However, they never returned from there."


    "I didn¡¯t expect that these two individuals have already met each other on that Demon Ind. So, both of them belong to Southeast Region... that small region. Ha ha. It¡¯s ridiculous. Most outstanding disciples of the top forces of the Southern Region havee from the Southeast Region!"


    Many disciples had started to discuss about the Demon Ind. Demon Ind had a sinister reputation. It was even famous among the four forces. Many people had started to wonder that these two must¡¯ve visited the Demon Ind. So, they must¡¯ve obtained some amazing treasures from there. After all, the Demon Ind once used to be the burial ce for gods ording to the legends. Even Emperor Chen¡¯s mount ¡ª that golden lion ¡ª hade from the Demon Ind.


    Ye Xiwen was lean and skinny. However, he looked like the very incarnation of an ancient god at the moment. His golden divinities crawled over his entire body. And, it seemed as if he was d in a golden divine robe.


    The golden divinities condensed, and surged forth as gigantic sea waves. These golden waves then smashed against the surrounding space, and shattered it.


    "Not Bad. You¡¯re genuinely courageous!" Emperor Chen sneered as he looked at Ye Xiwen. He knew that Ye Xiwen would ept his challenge. It was impossible that he wouldn¡¯t agree to fight. Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would refuse to fight.


    Emperor Chen had to admit that Ye Xiwen was like him; at least to some extent. Both of them were extremely rigid individuals. They would prefer to die, but they wouldn¡¯t bow their heads down. Both of them were extremely arrogant and despotic in other people¡¯s opinion. They would do everything on a whim.


    However, the only difference was that Emperor Chen looked arrogant and despotic from outside, while Ye Xiwen looked elegant and graceful. In fact, Ye Xiwen was a kind-hearted person on the inside. But, people couldn¡¯t see his kindness from outside. However, he would reveal his despotic character if someone tried to provoke him.


    "Who do you think you are? You think that you¡¯re invincible because you possess the spatial ability?" Ye Xiwen coldly sneered and spoke, "And, by the way, you¡¯re too inquisitive about other people¡¯s business. Who doesn¡¯t know why you¡¯ve arrived sote to challenge? Isn¡¯t it because you couldn¡¯t defeat your opponent earlier?"


    Ye Xiwen secretly mocked Emperor Chen, and hinted at what had happened during theirst meeting. Emperor Chen had wanted to save the Eighth Prince at that time, but he had been toote to save him from Ye Xiwen.


    Emperor Chen was well-aware of what Ye Xiwen was hinting at. However, he didn¡¯t wish to argue with him on this matter. So, he merely replied in a cold tone, "Your sharp tongue can¡¯t save your life!"


    "You can¡¯t handle my suppression!" Emperor Chen added. An exceptionally murderous aura surged out from his body. And, his golden lion suddenly charged towards Ye Xiwen.


    The golden lion¡¯s speed was extremely fast. It nearly drew a trail of golden after-images in midair, and arrived in front of Ye Xiwen within the blink of an eye.


    Iparable speed shook the entire earth along with an endless amount of scary aura. And, the energy waves swept out in all directions. Even the void got shattered as a result. It was an extremely frightening spectacle.


    "Only strength will decide who will suppress whom!" Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t afraid of Emperor Chen. He rushed towards him. In fact, he seemed like an endless mountain of energy rolling-over to crush Emperor Chen.


    Ye Xiwen summoned a ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ at this moment. A huge mountain formed in the sky, and swept down.


    "Rumble!" that mountain then smashed down at Emperor Chen¡¯s side.


    Emperor Chen let out a loud sonic boom. And, the sonic waves crushed that huge mountain into fine powder.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s pupil suddenly contracted. His face exposed a bit of solemn expression. His ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ was the first form of the ¡®Overturning the Heavens Seal¡¯. It was just the first type, but it still carried endless might.


    Emperor Chen¡¯s had shattered Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ with a loud shout. Something like this had happened for the first time. Emperor Chen was extremely tyrannical. In fact, he was nearly beyond his imagination. And, this was the main reason why he considered Emperor Chen to be his biggest enemy in the younger generation. He had obviously given the most attention to Emperor Chen in thispetition.


    That was because Emperor Chen posed a huge threat to him


    "Rumble!" both of them ferociously collided. It seemed as if two tyrannical and invincible gods had suddenly knocked against each other in the sky. The sky got shattered in an instant, and this collision set-off energy waves which severed the surrounding space.


    It looked like the doomsday was upon.


    Both of them attacked each other once again... and, without any hesitation.


    Ye Xiwen was fighting two enemies at one time since he was shing with Emperor Chen and that golden lion at this time. The golden lion was merely a ¡®mount¡¯. However, its strength wasn¡¯t less than that of those top level heaven¡¯s pride experts. So, it was extremely difficult to deal with.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t fall into a disadvantageous situation while he faced them. Thanks to that... he had immediately earned himself a whole new level of respect in the eyes of many people. After all, most people felt that it would be very difficult for Ye Xiwen to win this match. Emperor Chen possessed the spatial ability, and he was almost stationed at the invincible position. Moreover, Emperor Chen and his mount were equal to two top-tier heaven¡¯s pride experts. And, they were far more tyrannical as a team than the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars.


    They were fighting at a lightning fast speed, and only left trails of after-images behind them. They had already exchanged a thousand strokes within a short time. Tyrannical shock waves overflowed in all directions as a result.


    Layer-afteryer of energy storms swept out. This scene was extremely tyrannical, and could scare a person to death.


    "Bang!" suddenly, an explosion urred while they were engaged in this fast paced battle. The microcosm couldn¡¯t withstand the intensity of their battle, and shattered into pieces.

 Chapter 458: The Devil Wings of Wind and Thunder

    Chapter 458: The Devil Wings of Wind and Thunder


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Bang!"


    The aftermath of the fight between these two individuals was too frightening. The entire microcosm had copsed.


    The space has the ability to restore automatically. Many legendary level experts could also rip the space apart. However, the torn-space would automatically restore itself the very next second. It was impossible for them to damage it to such an extent that it couldn¡¯t self-recover. Not to mention, the bigger the world... the harder it is to destroy it.


    This was merely a microcosm. But, these two had exploded it into small pieces. The fight between Ye Xiwen and Emperor Chen had reached a terrifying extent. Both of them possessed extremely tyrannical strength.


    Those two came out of the copsing microcosm, andnded in an arena that was located on top of the Metropolis Martial Peak.


    "Rumble!" the terrifying explosion set-off a series of storms. The impact made a huge crater on that stage even though it was made of strong jade.


    Everyone was dumbstruck when they saw this scene. They hadn¡¯t anticipated that the fight between these two individuals would be so incredible.


    The Xuan Yuan Twin Stars Brothers had also broken the microcosm. However, they hadn¡¯t been able to shatter it in its entirety. The microcosm had restored itself soon-enough in that case.


    However, these two individuals had shattered the microcosm into pieces. This microcosm was less than 100 Km in range. However, it was still a world in its own. It wasn¡¯t that big, and was only like a fragment of a world. But, this microcosm had been shattered so thoroughly that it had failed to restore itself. Everyone was left in awe because of this. It could be said that they had nearly been scared to death.


    The experts of the younger generation had especially be even more frightened and apprehensive. After all, these experts and these two individuals belonged to the same generation. Therefore, they were very concerned about the strength of these two individuals.


    In fact, they had a premonition that the winner of this fight would mark the beginning of a new era. And, these disciples might have to live under the shadow of the winner of this battle for a very long time.


    They secretlypared themselves with these two individuals. However, they realized that they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance if they were to exchange ces with any one of these two.


    These two reached to the top of the public square of the Metropolis Martial Peak while fighting. The space on top of the Metropolis Martial Peak had been strengthened. Therefore, it was quite difficult for them to break-open the space even if they would attack with the entirety of their strength. In fact, only small cracks would appear even if they seeded in breaking the space.


    However, the attacks of both of these individuals had still reached an intense and marvellous degree. None of the two was holding back one bit.


    "This is not fair!" a disciple of Muddy Sky Ind yelled. "The space above this Metropolis Martial Peak is restricted. So, it¡¯s not that easy to shuttle back and forth in this space. It has imposed an enormous restriction on Emperor Chen¡¯s spatial ability!"


    He had barely made this remark when the disciples of the True Martial University suddenly looked at him bitterly. [Dammit! This bastard is too shameless. Emperor Chen possesses spatial ability. Is that any fair? Then, how¡¯s this unfair? He¡¯s talking such nonsense!]


    "Die!" Emperor Chen roared, and the released-sonic-boom dissipated in all directions. His aura condensed into a pir of energy. It then soared into the sky as it reached an extremely dreadful point. His golden lion let out a long and loud roar. It brandished its sharp ws, and grabbed the air surrounding itself. An explosion urred, and a vacuum region was consequently formed.


    The golden lion moved in a sh. It then suddenly arrived in front of Ye Xiwen to attack. Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes shed as soon as he realized that the movement of the golden lion had been much slower this time than it had been moment ago. It hadn¡¯t used its ¡®instant teleportation¡¯ ability a moment ago, but there was no doubt that it had used a certain portion of its ¡®spatial ability¡¯.


    Its speed had reached a terrifying level... thanks to its natural affinity for space. It was as fast as the lightning. Therefore, it was impossible for an average person to respond because the golden lion was moving too fast. Fortunately, it was Ye Xiwen... and, he was able to react in time.


    "Whoosh!" Suddenly, a pair of golden wings stretched-open behind Ye Xiwen. What kind of wings were these? They had spread far and wide, and had blotted out the sky... like golden clouds.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. In fact, most people¡¯s first reaction was ¨C Ye Xiwen is a devil.


    It was impossible for someone to bring out such terrifying wings. Only the devil race could do this. Many human experts could fly. But, flying was one thing, and using wings to fly was another...


    However, several people also noticed it was some kind of magical power. This pair of wings wasn¡¯t made of flesh. Rather, it was made-up of energy. Moreover, this energy was rather intrepid, and could scare a person to death.


    "What kind of magical ability is this? How can it be so frightening!?"


    These wings were sweeping out waves of golden divinities each time they pped. And, those golden waves blotted-out the sky, and covered the earth as they swept across.


    Moreover, wind and thunder erupted every time these huge wings pped. It was like a precursor of a rainstorm¡¯s arrival. Ye Xiwen had already practiced his devil wings to an extremely profound level. Moreover, he had also touched upon the principle of flight since he had entered the semi-sage realm.


    An ordinary legendary expert couldn¡¯t contend against a semi-sage expert. It was impossible. And, the reason was that a semi-sage expert had touched upon the principles... and the principle of flight was also one of them! The agility skill of semi-sage realm was also at a very high level. Semi-sage experts could tread on the flight principle. So, a legendary expert simply couldn¡¯t match their speed. Ye Xiwen had managed to catch up with the speed of a semi-sage expert when he used to be in legendary realm... thanks to his devil wings. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been impossible to pull that off...


    He had also touched upon this principle after he had entered the semi-sage realm. His understanding of this flight principle had climbed-up by a level some timeter. He had thene to realize what a terrifying magical ability these ¡®devil wings¡¯ were in reality.


    Just like ¡®Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯ ¡ª the ¡®devil wings¡¯ was also a magical technique that hadn¡¯t reached an advanced stage yet. It would be considered as an extremely powerful technique once it would be in its true form; it¡¯d be genuinely difficult to deal with thereafter. In fact, Ye Xiwen had been able to use it quite easily and freely even when he used to be weak.


    The only difference between now-and-then was in the magnitude of its might. Consequently, the devil wings would be more and more terrifying as his understanding of the principles deepened.


    Moreover, it had risen sharply. Ye Xiwen¡¯s understanding of principles had burst forth significantly when he had entered the semi-sage realm after having condensed 1000 dao principles. And, this change had also reflected in his devil wings. Initially, his wings could only help him elerate while he¡¯d fly. However, his wings had also wielded the power of wind and thunder at this stage. His wings could even split an ordinary semi-sage expert into two halves as a result. This was the result of the understanding of ¡®wind and thunder¡¯. And, he had gained this understanding after having crossed the heavenly tribtion several times. He had then integrated his ownprehension of wind and thunder into the devil wings. In fact, this had been his first attempt to modify the devil wings by adding his ownprehension to them.


    Ye Xiwen had undergone closed-door training in order to modify his devil wings after he had returned from their of the Wind Dragon. And, he had modified them a little bit in order to add some functions to them. However, it was an entirely new step for him. This clearly showed that hisprehension of the principles had reached an entirely new level. His previous understanding of principles hadn¡¯t even reached the end of the devil wings¡¯ functions... forget about the stage of modification.


    ¡®Devil Wing¡¯ was a magical ability that was already in its highest form. It had already reached perfection in a way. So, it was quite difficult to modify it. However, making slight modifications to it wasparatively easier. Even so, Ye Xiwen had to use-up more than 2 million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ for that.


    Ye Xiwen looked like a Devil God at this time. His devil wings were fluttering, and it seemed as if the clouds were thundering, and were letting him stay afloat in the sky.


    "p!" an enormous lightning fell from the sky. And, itpelled Emperor Chen and his golden lion to retreat.


    "Crash-Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s devil wings were pping unceasingly, and were sweeping out wind and thunder. Then, the lightning began to seethe within this tempest. It then began to revolve around Ye Xiwen. Soon, it seemed as if he was standing in an ocean of lightning.


    Emperor Chen¡¯splexion had turned gloomy. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen could be so tyrannical. The battle had be increasingly intense, and Ye Xiwen had gradually started to reveal his hidden abilities. But, Emperor Chen hadn¡¯t anticipated this scenario earlier. Perhaps, he had never thought that Ye Xiwen could be such a tough opponent. In fact, his mind still had the image of the Ye Xiwen he had met on the Demon Ind. He would¡¯ve already fought with Ye Xiwen, and would¡¯ve already killed him if Qing Xu hadn¡¯t interfered.


    He didn¡¯t feel anything different at the beginning of thepetition. He wasn¡¯t afraid even though Ye Xiwen had progressed rather quickly. He believed that he was the strongest. After all, he had the spatial ability. In fact, who woulde forward to say that they were at the first if Emperor Chen were to say that he-himself was at the second rank? He didn¡¯t possess the spatial ability himself... his golden lion did. However, what difference would it make?


    They had always been a team!


    Sure enough, everyone had suddenly be optimistic about him after he had disyed the spatial ability. The Xuan Yuan Twin Stars were everyone¡¯s favourites for winning thispetition at first. However, that had changed after his rise. In fact, they had be totally unworthy of a mention.


    However, he hadn¡¯t felt a shred of pride at this. This was inevitable in his opinion; this was a matter of fact. In fact, the Xuan Yuan Twin Stars Brothers were two pieces of trash in his opinion.


    He merely thought of Ye Xiwen as a ¡®scourge¡¯ that he hadn¡¯t been to get rid of earlier. He genuinely never considered Ye Xiwen his rival.


    And, this had been his thought process until now. However, his thinking changed after he saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s current avatar, and found out how dreadful he truly was. It was entirely different from the image of Ye Xiwen he had in his mind from back then.


    He had no choice but to force himself to not get nervous... so that he could respond calmly.


    "p!"


    "p!"


    "p!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s huge golden wings were fluttering crazily. Wind and thunder were sweeping across like a rampaging dragon. It seemed as if a rainstorm was about to arrive. Endless thunderstorms gathered, and began to pour down towards Emperor Chen from above... just like raindrops.


    "Bang!" the wind and thunder pounded on that golden lion. It struck on its body, and charred a portion it. The golden lion didn¡¯t sustain serious injuries as a result of this attack. However, the force of the lightning had left its body a bit numb. It became sluggish for a short moment as a result of this. However, that ¡®short moment¡¯ was enough for Ye Xiwen.


    The wind and thunder were present everywhere in the sky. And, they suddenly pounded on the golden lion upon Ye Xiwen¡¯smand.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    An endless rain of heavenly thunders poured upon the bodies of the golden lion and Emperor Chen. And, the impact thereof had left them in a difficult situation!

 Chapter 459: Suppresses Emperor Chen in the Fight

    Chapter 459: Suppresses Emperor Chen in the Fight


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    These wind and thunder storms had arrived in a huge quantity. They weren¡¯t too powerful. However, the quantity was extremely huge. In fact, they seemed like a torrential downpour. The golden lion¡¯s speed was very high. It appeared like a golden lightning as it moved. However, the problem was that the scope of Ye Xiwen¡¯s stretched devil wings was too broad. In fact, they were like two huge golden clouds. Emperor Chen and the golden lion were unable to get out of its range in such a short period of time as a result. So, they were forced in a somewhat difficult situation. They didn¡¯t sustain severe injuries. However, this had left them extremely depressed.


    Suddenly, two golden lights shed. Ye Xiwen finally opened his eyes. Then, a loud and sharp piercing ¡®shua¡¯ sound reverberated out of the blue, and he moved into action. And, he disappeared in front of everyone¡¯s sight as a result.


    People suddenly lost sight of Ye Xiwen as soon as this scene blossomed before their eyes. They had to condense their ¡®real elemental energy¡¯ in their eyes to enhance their vision. However, they were barely able to see his afterimage even then...


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen pressed down his palm. It pounded upon Emperor Chen, but it seemed as if a mountain was smashing down from the sky.


    "Rumble!" Emperor Chen¡¯s movement wasn¡¯t slow either. In fact, he was even quicker than the golden lion. He promptly turned around, and shot hisnce upward to face the iing attack.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm and Emperor Chen¡¯snce collided. The sound of the collision of metals sounded. Everyone was so scared upon witnessing this scene that they almost fell down from their seats.


    Everyone knew that Emperor Chen¡¯snce was a sage tool. In fact, it was strong enough strong to pierce the void. It was exceptionally terrifying. It could even stab a sage expert to death.


    However, a sound of collision between iron and gold had resounded when it collided with Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm. This indicated that Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was intrepid to the point of exaggeration. He had failed to break thisnce into pieces, but his flesh had still managed to counterbnce the incredible might of this sage tool. Such kind of a body was intrepid beyond any limits.


    He possessed such kind of a body. How could anybody be his opponent?!


    Speed, strength, and physical toughness ¡ª he had perfected these attributes to the peak. It was sufficient to ce him at the top among his peers. After all, Emperor Chen was ranked at the top because of his spatial ability.


    Moreover, everyone had also witnessed Ye Xiwen¡¯s incredible speed. They could only his see his figure on asions even though they had enhanced their visions. Moreover, his physical toughness was so tyrannical that it had left them stunned. After all, his body could bepared with a sage tool. He had shed head-on with a sage tool. Such bodily strength had left everyone in awe.


    Moreover, it was of pivotal importance to note that he also possessed insane strength. His attack had barely touched Emperor Chen¡¯s body, but the man¡¯s arm was still left to tremble from the shock. It was evident that this attack had left a decent effect on him. It could be said that Ye Xiwen¡¯s p would¡¯ve broken all the bones in the body of an average person, and would¡¯ve left the said-person unable to stand up.


    Many people realized that Emperor Chen¡¯s body was also extremely tyrannical. They hadn¡¯t realized it earlier. They were only attracted to his spatial ability before. His spatial ability had obscured everything else. However, one couldn¡¯t me the others since he himself was dazzled by this spatial ability alone. He felt that many of his own characteristics and skills had be insignificant in front of this spatial ability.


    Everyone else seemed to think so as well. It wasn¡¯t that they thought that he didn¡¯t possess any other skill. However, his spatial ability was too amazing.


    However, his collision with Ye Xiwen had made them realized that his body was also extremely tyrannical. One must keep in mind that Ye Xiwen had defeated the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body ¨C Chi Tian ¨C at a lightning speed.


    This fight had confused them even more. After all, both of the individuals were insanely powerful.


    "What kind of magical power is this?" An extreme greedy look shed in the eyes of the Lord of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall when he saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s huge wings. His high cultivation level had allowed him to read Ye Xiwen¡¯s movements rather clearly. He had surpassed the great sage realm. So, ordinary magical powers and martial art techniques were unlikely to attract his attention. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s devil wings had made him excited. He could tell that Ye Xiwen¡¯s magical power was truly outstanding. In fact, it had increased Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed to such a terrifying extent that many sage experts couldn¡¯t match his current speed. Fortunately, his opponent was a tyrannical expert like Emperor Chen; he also possessed extremely fast speed. Otherwise, it would have been a child¡¯s y for Ye Xiwen to kill an ordinary person at his current speed.


    Therefore, this Lord¡¯s speed would also advance by leaps and bounds if he could get hold of this magical power. Even his strength would increase enormously if that were to happen!


    The Lord of the Fire Cloud Cave was keeping a close eye on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. Several people had been stunned when they had seen how Ye Xiwen had tackled the sage tool. Even an expert like him was no exception ¡ª despite the fact that he had surpassed the great sage realm. And, that¡¯s because he hade to realize that Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was probably more tyrannical than the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t a question of the disparity in martial power. He knew that one couldn¡¯t possibly sh with a sage tool whilst still being at semi-sage realm. In fact, even the most frightening Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body couldn¡¯t achieve this feat. Someone had once tried to break a sage tool with bare hands after they had be a sage expert. However, that had happened a long time ago.


    He had always taken that to be a mere legend. However, he hade to realize that there¡¯s always someone out there who¡¯s better. Simrly, Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivated body was probably more tyrannical than the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body.


    He got very excited as he realized this. One must know that these southern barbarian forces had risen to influence by relying on their strong physiques. And, the possession of such an extremely powerful body meant that Ye Xiwen must also possess some kind of a secret body technique. And, this had attracted his attention far more than the devil wings ever could.


    He might rise above all others in the ensuing-war among Southern Barbarian Forces if he could obtain such a body!


    One needed to pay a huge price to cultivate the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body. Moreover, one would also require the ¡®ming Sun Real Water¡¯. But, it seemed like Ye Xiwen must¡¯ve faced far lesser difficulties. After all, it was evident that Ye Xiwen had cultivated his body to such an extent on his own. And, that trace of astonishment on the face of the Supreme Lord of the True Martial University had made this fact overly obvious. This meant that even he didn¡¯t know anything about Ye Xiwen¡¯s physique. Therefore, Ye Xiwen must¡¯ve cultivated this physique one his own.


    Ye Xiwen had cultivated such a physique alone. So, this Lord would be able to nurture several people with physiques like Ye Xiwen¡¯s if he were to put the entire resources of the Fire Cloud Cave into cultivating physiques. And, that would easily make-up for the loss of Chi Tian¡¯s talent.


    Both these individuals had revealed their hidden abilities in this fight. For example, Emperor Chen¡¯s tyrannical body had unexpectedly got exposed. In addition, Ye Xiwen had never revealed such incredible speed and astonishing magical abilities in the past. Even the people of their own sects didn¡¯t know that they possessed such abilities.


    It¡¯s instinctual for people to keep their secret abilities hidden... until they are forced to reveal. Their opponents hadn¡¯t been able topel them to disy their full potential so far. Perhaps it could be said that they didn¡¯t feel the need to use their hidden powers. However, they had unleashed their powers without any hesitation in the face of tyrannical experts like each other.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xiwen was extremely fast. He appeared like a golden sh to the eyes of the spectators. In fact, his speed would increase beyond unimaginable proportions whenever he¡¯d p his huge wings.


    He continued to attack Emperor Chen in order to kill him. It seemed as if every palm attack of his¡¯ could break the heavens.


    Emperor Chen didn¡¯t get the time to breathe in the face of Ye Xiwen¡¯s quick and heavy attacks. In fact, it could be said that he had be tired of running for his life to no end.


    It wasn¡¯t that Emperor Chen wasn¡¯t enough tyrannical. Rather, Ye Xiwen was far too powerful. Everyone felt that everything about Ye Xiwen had be tyrannical to an astonishing level... whether it was his strength, speed, or physical toughness. He could kill a heaven¡¯s pride expert in one p with such tyrannical body. He wouldn¡¯t even need to use his ¡®real elemental energy¡¯ for that.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed had reached the extreme after he hadunched the devil wings. In fact, the speed of lightning wasn¡¯t enough to describe his current speed. An average person couldn¡¯t even see him. In fact, even Emperor Chen could barely see him. He could somehow keep up... but that too with great difficulty.


    Emperor Chen was able to react. However, he couldn¡¯t match Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed. Therefore, he had no option but to watch as Ye Xiwen assumedplete the control. He had no way to counter Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacks.


    His body wasn¡¯t strong enough to contend against Ye Xiwen head-on. It was only strong enough to prevent itself from getting smashed in a moment¡¯s time.


    The spectators with discerning eyes could see that Ye Xiwen would kill Emperor Chen if the fight continued like this.


    "Ye Xiwen is extremely ferocious. Who could¡¯ve thought that he would possess such abilities? Whether its speed, strength, or body ¡ª it seems that he has grasped all the magical power techniques. And, these techniques are extremely difficult to understand in reality! How can he be so ferocious? How many adventures has he been on!?"


    "Yeah! Even I was very optimistic about Emperor Chen earlier. After all, he possesses the spatial ability. However, I didn¡¯t expect that things would turn out like this. Ye Xiwen haspletely suppressed him under his attacks. Emperor Chen is no match for him."


    Such strength was extremely tyrannical. It was too scary!


    Many believed that Emperor Chen¡¯s strength was also extremely tyrannical, and had no limits. In fact, his body and speed were both high-handed. Qin Wang didn¡¯t have any power to fight back when he had faced the repeated offensives, and he had gotten killed in the end. Therefore, Emperor Chen could be ranked at the top of the younger generation.


    However, such an expert had been suppressed by Ye Xiwen. In fact, the man didn¡¯t even have the power to fight back.


    "That¡¯s quite normal. Emperor Chen possesses tyrannical strength. However, he was mainly depending on his spatial ability. And, that¡¯s the reason why he hadn¡¯t revealed his true strength in the past. It doesn¡¯t matter how tyrannical Ye Xiwen is... he wouldn¡¯t have been able to match Emperor Chen¡¯s speed if Emperor Chen had revealed his spatial ability inside the microcosm. In fact, Emperor Chen wouldn¡¯t have been the one getting suppressed at this moment if that hade to happen. Rather, Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve been the one getting suppressed. And, Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrannical strength would¡¯ve been of no use if that scenario had unfolded!"


    "Damn it! How can this Ye Xiwen be so lucky? This is simply despicable. Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve been like a feather in front of Emperor Chen¡¯s spatial ability if the space of the ¡®Metropolis Martial Peak¡¯ wasn¡¯t so strongly strengthened!" a disciple of Muddy Sky Indined in a rather unreconciled manner.

 Chapter 460: An Unforeseen Event Happens!

    Chapter 460: An Unforeseen Event Happens!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The disciples of the other forces became somewhat speechless. They looked at this disciple of the Muddy Sky Ind. Emperor Chen¡¯s superiority wasn¡¯t enough for him because the environment had suddenly be unfavourable for him? The situation was the same for the both of them. Emperor Chen had been restricted. However, it wasn¡¯t as if Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t been restricted. He too couldn¡¯t attack extravagantly.


    However, everyone had no choice but to admit that this situation was too advantageous for Ye Xiwen. The restrictions had been imposed on both of them. But, Emperor Chen¡¯s spatial ability had been restricted. There was also a restriction on Ye Xiwen, but it wasn¡¯t very evident.


    This hadn¡¯t been seen as that overwhelming of a change in the beginning. However, nobody had anticipated that Ye Xiwen would possess such terrifying magical power, and that his speed would increase to the pinnacle. And, that too at a time when Emperor Chen¡¯s speed had been restricted to a great degree! Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed had increased significantly. Therefore, the restrictions of this space had turned out to be a good thing for Ye Xiwen.


    "Lucky? Is this merely just good luck?" a True Martial University¡¯s disciple spoke-up with disdain, "Didn¡¯t you pay attention to Ye Xiwen¡¯s wisdom in battle? He didn¡¯t give the Twin Stars Brothers any chance to coborate when he had fought them. And, he eventually stunned everyone by killing them quickly. Therefore, the contest which was supposed to be a bitter struggle transformed into a one-sided battle. And, he has shattered the microcosm this time. Is it a case of ¡®Ye Xiwen¡¯s good luck or Emperor Chen¡¯s bad luck¡¯? Is it that simple? Can¡¯t it be possible that Ye Xiwen might have nned to drag him to the Metropolis Martial Peak for the real fight?"


    This True Martial University disciple had spoken of another possibility. Everyone held their breath as they heard this. Ye Xiwen¡¯s nning ability had transcended everyone¡¯s imagination if this disciple was correct!


    He had thought of a good way to deal with the adverse situation in the midst of this fast-paced battle. He had transformed an unfavourable situation into a favourable one as a result. And, he would be considered dreadful if he had pre-nned this. Who could match such battle wisdom?


    Of course, they didn¡¯t know that the restricted space had also affected Ye Xiwen. The principle of flight employed by his devil wings was very different from that of a bird¡¯s principle of flight. He must manipte the principle of flight, but he must also do the same with the principle of space. The principle of space was also a very important part. He couldn¡¯t possibly manoeuvre-around at such speeds in the air without manipting the principle of space.


    The restriction on the spatial ability had turned out to be a big disaster for Emperor Chen. However, it didn¡¯t cause a small effect on Ye Xiwen either. Ye Xiwen had nned to go all-out while he¡¯dpete against Emperor Chen. The opposite party could teleport-away in a sh, but Ye Xiwen had his ns to deal with him.


    However, it suddenly seemed as if his ns weren¡¯t needed. It had be a lot easier to surround and kill Emperor Chen in this scenario. He didn¡¯t care whether it was fair or unfair to Emperor Chen. He didn¡¯t think about these things. Only an idiot would think about fair and unfair things in the middle of a battle.


    A lot of things in this world were unfair. For example, Emperor Chen had challenged him to a fight without considering the fact that he had fought against the Twin Stars Brother a moment ago. Emperor Chen had forced him to fight without caring about whether it was fair or unfair. So, he could go to hell if he wanted toin about the unfairness of the situation!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes were only fixed on Emperor Chen at the moment. He wanted to kill Emperor Chen. He believed that Emperor Chen wouldn¡¯t have let go of a chance such as this to kill him!


    "Inverting Ocean Seal!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s shout gave rise to a sonic boom. Suddenly, endless water-drops appeared in the sky behind Emperor Chen. The water droplets condensed into a vast ocean-like blue seal, and pounded towards Emperor Chen.


    "Bang!" Emperor Chen didn¡¯t get the time to react. And, this attack pounded on his body. His hands had already be numb after having fought for so long. They weren¡¯t as flexible as before. They had been rendered lifeless by the shocks caused by Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacks during the course of fight.


    Emperor Chen¡¯s armor got shattered into small pieces. This water-based attack had seemed feeble at first, but it had condensed to form an extremely mighty attack.


    It had broken his armor, and it had also badly injured his body. His flesh had been ruptured, and blood had started to ssh out. His bones had also been exposed. In fact, he had nearly been crushed to death by Ye Xiwen.


    "What? Emperor Chen has sustained injuries?" Everyone was startled. Emperor Chen had been suppressed and forced into a disadvantageous position by Ye Xiwen. However, being suppressed and sustaining injuries werepletely different things. He had merely been suppressed by Ye Xiwen until this moment. However, he still had enough strength to hold his own. But, he had now sustained injuries. Such deep injuries indicated vulnerability... and the beginning of an inevitable defeat!


    That¡¯s because these injuries would affect Emperor Chen¡¯s ability to react. The regeneration pace of Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯ was extremely fast. However, it still required some time to heal the injuries in moments of vulnerability times. Ye Xiwen would inevitably have his weak moments in the future. His ¡®Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯ would certainly shorten his vulnerable moments to the minimum. However, that short period of time would be enough for some top-tier expert to give a decisive blow to him. However, Emperor Chen¡¯s secret healing technique wasn¡¯t as good as Ye Xiwen¡¯s.


    Therefore, this time period was enough for Ye Xiwen to gain an upper hand, and give him a fatal blow.


    "Emperor Chen, there is nothing left for you to say. It¡¯s time for your death. I will send you on your way to the afterlife!" Ye Xiwenughed and spoke. He couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud when he saw that his biggest enemy was about to die at his hands. He had burst intoughter because of this strange and carefree feeling. In fact, he was dripping with delight. He suddenly had an illusion... he felt as if he was going to make a breakthrough.


    People are often unable to make breakthroughs. This isn¡¯t limited to the fact that the umtion of energy isn¡¯t enough. Instead, it¡¯s mainly because of the shackles on their spirits. This is the so-called case of the dilemma of the person who has his will shattered by someone. And, this shackles that person¡¯s spirit. These shackles are usually invisible, but they appear when the said-person confronts that ¡®someone¡¯ again. And, these invisible shackles strongly bind the-said person when that happens.


    Ye Xiwen had been afraid of Emperor Chen since that time on the Demon Ind. And, his spirit had been shackled by the invisible shackles of Emperor Chen ever since.


    Generally, it¡¯s quite difficult for people to perceive these shackles. However, it is extremely dangerous. It can even evolve into the inner demons within one¡¯s heart, and might also obstruct one¡¯s cultivation thereafter. However, such shackles were also good since having inner demons was considered a good thing... but, only as long as one was capable of eradicating them in the future. One would then have a broad view of the world, but only as long as these shackles had been obliterated. They would get the same feeling that a blindfolded person gets when their blindfold is suddenly removed from over their eyes.


    Ye Xiwen perceived the same kind of feeling at this moment. His cultivation hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough for a long time. But, he could faintly feel the signs of making a breakthrough at this moment. It was true that the quickest way to make a breakthrough was during abat.


    Ye Xiwen wasughing loudly, but he had be even more cautious. The closer one reaches to victory... the more one needs to be cautious! He wouldn¡¯t wish to lose the upper hand and suffer an unexpected defeat in the end. Such experience would be too hard to bear.


    An ¡®Inverting Ocean Seal¡¯ condensed on top of Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand, and swept down towards Emperor Chen and the Golden Lion. It blotted-out the sky and covered the earth as it pounded upon them! It seemed as if this attack would kill Emperor Chen.


    Emperor Chen and the Golden Lion were sent flying by the attack. However, they also got the opportunity to get away from Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack-range. They finally got the time to respite as a result.


    "Roar!" the golden lion roared loudly. It opened its mouth like a sacrificial bowl. A seemingly endless amount of energy fluctuated inside its mouth. It transformed into a huge golden beam of light, and shot towards Ye Xiwen. Then, it collided with the ¡®Inverting Ocean Seal¡¯.


    "Rumble!" the collision emitted dazzling rays of light, and formed a ball of energy that exploded into a giant mushroom cloud. This mushroom cloud then rose up from the ce of the collision. This collision was like an atomic eruption, and had crushed the surrounding ground into fine powder.


    That beam of light had gotten crushed between the ground and Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®Inverting Ocean Seal¡¯, and had burst into golden rays of light that had filled the entire sky. However, the seal had continued to sweep down from above.


    "Rumble!" it pounded on the public square and smashed-open a massive crater. The spectators couldn¡¯t help but gasp. The space on top of the ¡®Metropolis Martial Peak¡¯ had been strengthened countless times. In other words, everything within the confines of this peak must have been strengthened several times. Moreover, that the public square was made-up of solid jade stone. It had also been protected with top-tier barrier formations. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®Inverting Ocean Seal¡¯ had opened a huge crater in it. The terrifying might of the ¡®Inverting Ocean Seal¡¯ was clearly visible. A person probably wouldn¡¯t survive this attack... even if he were to have nine lives to achieve this feat.


    This seal technique was absolutely dreadful. They had never seen such a terrifying seal technique. It seemed as if a god had imparted this technique.


    Everyone understood what kind of attack Emperor Chen had just faced. Even a top expert like him didn¡¯t have the power to fight back when faced with Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack since he was battered and exhausted. So, he didn¡¯t have any way out.


    It wasn¡¯t that Emperor Chen was too weak. Rather, Ye Xiwen was far too powerful.


    "Where¡¯s Emperor Chen!" Smoke and dust had scattered. Sharp sighted people tried, but couldn¡¯t spot Emperor Chen. It seemed as if he had disappeared into thin air. Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack was very terrifying. However, it couldn¡¯t have annihted Emperor Chen on an atomic level after having struck him. The remains of his body must¡¯ve remained still. However, they couldn¡¯t see any trace of him at the moment. Even his golden lion had disappeared without a trace!


    Ye Xiwen felt that his attack hadn¡¯t actually hit Emperor Chen. In fact, he had clear felt a spatial fluctuation, and had felt that Emperor Chen had teleported away.


    [How¡¯s this possible? He can use his teleportation ability here as well?!]


    Ye Xiwen was kind of terrified in his heart. He didn¡¯t know how Emperor Chen had escaped. Had he been able to use his spatial ability even in this situation?! However, Ye Xiwen had be even more vignt because Emperor Chen might appear at any ce if he could use his spatial ability here. And, this was extremely dangerous for Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen condensed his ¡®real elemental energy¡¯ in his eyes, and opened his ¡®discernment vision¡¯. He was paying absolute attention to spot any fluctuations in the surrounding space. He had also swept out his ¡®divine sense¡¯. So, he was prepared to sense Emperor Chen¡¯s presence anywhere and anytime.


    "Ye Xiwen, it¡¯s over now!" an ice-cold and merciless voice resounded.

 Chapter 461: Strikes Back

    Chapter 461: Strikes Back


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Ye Xiwen, it¡¯s over now!" an ice-cold voice said in a ruthless manner as a figure suddenly appeared behind Ye Xiwen. Emperor Chen was seated upright on the golden lion. Hisnce pierced the vast sky like a dragon. It issued a shrill piercing sound as it swept towards Ye Xiwen¡¯s back, and it seemed as if it would pierce his heart.


    Emperor Chen¡¯s body didn¡¯t look in a miserable condition anymore. It was evident that his injuries had recovered in this short period of time.


    Ye Xiwen had never thought that he would identally obtain a secret technique such as the ¡®Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯. Simrly, his opponent had also had his own share of adventures. So, he must also have obtained an extremely marvellous healing technique... even if wasn¡¯t as good as the ¡®Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯.


    This was bad for Ye Xiwen in this situation. Who would be able to kill Emperor Chen if he could go into hiding to heal his injuries? In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be incorrect to say that he was almost standing at the position of invincibility because of his spatial ability. He was very troublesome. The spatial ability was possessed by the golden lion; not him. However, what difference would it make?


    Ye Xiwen had racked his brain toe up with a strategy in order to drag Emperor Chen to the public square of the Metropolis Martial Peak. Wasn¡¯t had meant to restrict Emperor Chen¡¯s spatial ability?


    That¡¯s correct. The fact is that breaking the microcosm was also one of his strategies. Otherwise, Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve been in an extremely disadvantageous situation in front of an opponent like Emperor Chen who possessed the spatial ability. Ye Xiwen could also shuttle back and forth in the space if his devil wings had been perfected to the topyer. However, that was a matter for the future. Ye Xiwen wanted to practice the devil wings to such an extent that he could break through the bindings of space at will. However, he still had to go a long way to achieve that.


    He didn¡¯t have any way to deal with Emperor Chen¡¯s spatial ability at the moment. Restricting Emperor Chen¡¯s spatial ability was very necessary for him because this fight might turn into a bitter struggle if he couldn¡¯t do that. He was confident that Emperor Chen couldn¡¯t kill him. Therefore, it would be an extremely long confrontation if he couldn¡¯t kill Emperor Chen either.


    He didn¡¯t wish for this to happen. He believed that Emperor Chen must be thinking of killing him. So, why mustn¡¯t he try to kill Emperor Chen as well? Therefore, he must think of a method to kill Emperor Chen. Only then would he be at ease!


    Ye Xiwen had nned how he would face Emperor Chen before this unexpected fight had begun. He had never looked down on his opponent... unlike Emperor Chen had. In fact, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t taken him lightly. Rtively speaking, he was more wary of Emperor Chen than Emperor Chen was of him.


    Emperor Chen had never looked him eye to eye before this battle. He had always looked down on Ye Xiwen. However, Ye Xiwen considered Emperor Chen as his biggest enemy in the present generation. And, his valuation of Emperor Chen had increased further when Emperor Chen had revealed the spatial ability.


    Ye Xiwen had thought of many ways to restrict Emperor Chen¡¯s spatial ability. However, he couldn¡¯t find any concrete method. After all, he wasn¡¯t a great sage expert. The great sage experts could reinforce the surrounding space to stop the enemy froming closer to them. So, Ye Xiwen eventually thought of a method, and dragged Emperor Chen to the public square of the Metropolis Martial Peak. The congration of this battle had been brought down to the main world. Things would be extremely simple for Ye Xiwen if he could restrict Emperor Chen¡¯s spatial ability. Then, even the tyrannical Emperor Chen wouldn¡¯t be a match for him.


    Everything so far had happened as per his expectations. Emperor Chen had be like a crippled person. One could say that one of his arms had been broken since his spatial ability had been restricted. He could only resist Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacks as a result. However, he didn¡¯t have the power to fight back. And, he wasn¡¯t a match for Ye Xiwen when it came to real strength.


    Ye Xiwen had condensed 1000 dao principles. Emperor Chen wasn¡¯t far behind him, but there was a difference of heaven and earth between their strengths.


    Ye Xiwen had reached perfection in the semi-sage realm.


    However, things that happened afterwards had gone beyond his expectation.


    "Emperor Chen has appeared!" someone shouted in rm. It seemed as if this person had already seen Ye Xiwen getting hit in advance, and blood had already sshed out of his body thereafter. Emperor Chen¡¯s sudden appearance ¨C after having disappeared suddenly a while ago ¨C had stunned everyone. He could travel back and forth in the space of the ¡®Metropolis Martial Peak¡¯. This ability was far too terrifying.


    "Ye Xiwen is screwed. Nobody can be a match for our Emperor Chen since he has regained his spatial ability. Ye Xiwen is nothing more than a trash before him as matters stand!" a Muddy Sky Ind¡¯s disciple burst intoughter and spoke. They had be quite depressed when they had seen Ye Xiwen unceasingly suppress Emperor Chen. However, they suddenly burst intoughter as they saw Emperor Chen¡¯s counterattack.


    "ng!" a loud sound of the collision of iron and gold metal resounded along with an explosion. But, blood hadn¡¯t sshed out of Ye Xiwen body as everyone had previously imagined. Rather, he had avoided danger at the most crucial moment with a sudden thrust of his palm. His palm transformed into a huge dragon w, and went up to face that sage-levelnce.


    "Rumble!" The collision between the two sides had seemed like the collision between two mega stars. It was the kind of sh that would leave both sides shattered. A huge explosion urred along with the emission of boundless rays of light. Endless st waves and energy storms swept out in all directions. Everything in a vast range had been annihted by this st; even the air wasn¡¯t an exception to this. It was an extremely dreadful scene.


    "ng!" suddenly, a sword¡¯s cry resounded. A huge long sword suddenly appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand. The ¡®sword energy¡¯ soared in the sky. It sweep across boundless divine beams, and suddenly pounded towards Emperor Chen to chop him.


    "Bang!" this long sword cut-apart that boundless storm, and struck Emperor Chen.


    "Poof!" blood sshed out from Emperor Chen¡¯s body, and rose 300 feet in the air. He snorted painfully, and disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Everyone had been holding their breath since the moment Emperor Chen had appeared. And, they finally let out their breath when they saw Emperor Chen disappear again. The sounds of inhaling and exhaling resounded everywhere as a result. Everything had been said long ago. However, all this had happened in a sh.


    Everyone had held their breath the moment Emperor Chen had suddenly appeared. This was because they had anticipated that Emperor Chen would pierce Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart, and insta-kill Ye Xiwen... just like he had done with Qin Wang.


    After all, Qin Wang¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t bad either. However, he had been defeat instantly. Emperor Chen hadn¡¯t spent a bit of his strength, but had managed to defeat him in a moment. And, this had left a deep impression in everyone¡¯s heart. Therefore, everyone had thought that Ye Xiwen would be defeated as soon as Emperor Chen would demonstrate his spatial ability.


    Ye Xiwen had also showed tyrannical strength, but nobody was optimistic about him when it came to fighting with Emperor Chen.


    However, everybody realized that Ye Xiwen was too tyrannical once the real fight started. And, his speed was extremely high; this fact was even more important. He obviously didn¡¯t have the means to prevent Emperor Chen¡¯s spatial ability. However, he was fast enough to ensure that he could retaliate before he got hit by Emperor Chen¡¯s surprise attacks. Ye Xiwen might not be able tond a fatal blow on him. However, this passive fighting style would also be quite effective.


    It turned out that Emperor Chen had sustained injuries as a result of this attack. Everyone was dumbstruck. They didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xiwen would injure Emperor Chen even though he had revealed the spatial ability.


    "This oue is beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Who would¡¯ve guessed that this woulde to happen?" someone eximed.


    "Yeah! It¡¯s an extremely thrilling fight. It¡¯s changing its course every now and then. Everyone had thought that Emperor Chen would gain upper hand since the start. However, he fell into Ye Xiwen¡¯s trap, and has been forced into a disadvantageous position. Ye Xiwen has yed him quite miserably!" someone acknowledged.


    Emperor Chen would¡¯ve been thoroughly defeated by Ye Xiwen if he hadn¡¯t disyed his spatial ability at thest moment. After all, Ye Xiwen had disyed an extremely terrifyingbat strength.


    Nobody had thought that Emperor Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress Ye Xiwen even after he had disyed his spatial ability. Moreover, they had never anticipated that Ye Xiwen would still be the first one tond a blow, and injure Emperor Chen again. This oue had left everyone in shock. In fact, they simply couldn¡¯t ept it.


    "This Ye Xiwen is far too powerful. Even a guy like Emperor Chen can¡¯t suppress him with his spatial ability," someone spoke up.


    "Ye Xiwen is far too strong. Look at his wings. I don¡¯t know what kind of magical ability this is. But, his wings are too terrifying... and ridiculously fast. Isn¡¯t it some kind of an ancient magical ability? This Ye Xiwen is very lucky!" someone had guessed how many magical abilities Ye Xiwen must¡¯ve obtained to turn so ridiculously strong. This person obviously became very envious.


    A person could be on their way to be ranked as a heaven¡¯s pride expert if they could obtain even one of the magical abilities that Ye Xiwen possessed. Not to mention that so many of these magical abilities had concentrated together in the hands of one person. So, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Ye Xiwen had be so strong.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t rx after he injured Emperor Chen. He knew that Emperor Chen was hiding within the space, and was waiting for his injuries to heal. However, knowing this was also useless. Everyone knew this, but this knowledge was still useless.


    It seemed as if Ye Xiwen would tear the space, and burst into the subspace. However, that would result in his body getting torn into pieces by the chaos energy. Even the great sage experts wouldn¡¯t dare to do that because the chaos energy was too frightening.


    The rumours suggested that the chaos energy was the mother-energy of everything. In other words, all things in the Ten Thousand Worlds had evolved out from the chaos energy. An almighty had created this universe in the chaos. And, this universe hade to be known as Ten Thousand Worlds. This exins how the chaos energy had be incredibly famous as the mother energy of everything, and how tyrannical this energy was in reality. A person could only walk inside it unhampered, but only if they possessed tyrannical strength. However, it would a dead end for a person of Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength if he were to dare to go in. In fact, he would die instantly, and his body would be reduced to dust.


    However, people who possessed spatial ability could freely travel back and forth in the chaos. Of course, this was because they had an innate affinity for space. So, the power of space would protect them from getting eroded by the chaos.


    Some special physiques could also move in the chaos freely. However, the people with such special physiques were very rare, and had natural affinity for chaos energy since birth. They could evenmand the chaos energy to attack when they faced a powerful opponent. And, the lower the opponent¡¯s cultivation... the scarier it would get for them. That¡¯s because the people with lower cultivation held lesser resistance towards chaos energy. So, this scenario was very dreadful for them.


    Ye Xiwen knew how dreadful the chaos energy was. So, he didn¡¯t dare to approach it... even though he possessed the ¡®Gilded Tyrant Form¡¯.

 Chapter 462: He Possesses 1000 Dao Principles!

    Chapter 462: He Possesses 1000 Dao Principles!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of being infected by small amounts of chaos energy. However, he would die if he were to burst into the chaos.


    Therefore, he must be extremely cautious. Emperor Chen might appear at any time. And, Emperor would¡¯ve recovered to his peak condition by the time he would re-appear. So, he would give a fatal blow as soon as he would re-appear.


    Therefore, this fight would drag-on indefinitely if Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t kill Emperor Chen sooner.


    "This may turn into a long protracted fight!" one of the spectators observed, "Ye Xiwen can¡¯t stay this vignt for a long time. And, Emperor Chen can¡¯t continue like this either. He can¡¯t remain hidden inside the chaos for very long!"


    Emperor Chen could escape inside the sub-space since he possessed the spatial ability. However, he couldn¡¯t do it for very long unless he was a devil god who had lived in the chaos during the chaos era. Those who had bathed in the sacredke a few times could also achieve this feat. However, only these aforementioned people could stay longer in the chaos than those with spatial ability.


    "Whoosh!" Emperor Chen re-appeared on the right side of Ye Xiwen. He looked somewhat fierce. A murderous look shed in his eyes. He brandished hisnce, and it released endless divine beams. They beams swept across the sky. They then crashed down like a huge star. This spectacle looked extremely terrifying.


    Blood-red rays of light erupted from the body of the golden lion. The skin on his body had begun to crack slightly. In fact, veins had started to pop out of its flesh. Its face had turned extremely grim. It seemed as if it was enduring unbearable pain.


    "Rumble!" Thence issued boundless aura. It seemed as if a god had raised hisnce. Emperor Chen¡¯s aura had restored to its peak state.


    "Rumble!" Ye Xiwen raised his long sword to wee the iing attack. The long sword collided with thence, and set-off boundless energy storms. The white-jade stage under their feet gradually began to disintegrate. An endless amount of debris was flung around as a result, and the surrounding air curved and distorted.


    Everyone became terrified when they saw this scene. The bodies of the disciples of younger generation had turned ice-cold. These two individuals possessed very formidable strength. Who could contend against them in such a bloody battle of life and death? Both of them were extremely intrepid. And, everyone was scared to see them.


    Everyonepared themselves with these two individuals, but they felt that their bodies had turned cold. In fact, it was a hair-raising feeling of terror.


    Ye Xiwen condensed a seal attack. And, the ¡®Inverting Ocean Seal¡¯ poured down towards Emperor Chen to crush him.


    Ye Xiwen had used the same-old formidable attacks. ¡®Buried Sword Secrets¡¯, the ¡®Inverting Ocean Seal¡¯ ¨C these were very frightening martial arts. Each of them could scare a person to death. And, these attacks had unleashed an incredible power in the hands of Ye Xiwen at this time.


    ¡®Buried Sword Secrets¡¯ could bury anything; the heaven included. So, what was a mere human being? It could bury the heaven, bury the earth, bury a person, and bury all mortal creatures once it had been practiced to the peak. One sword strike could eliminate all living things in its path! It looked like an ordinary sword attack that didn¡¯t carry an outstanding ¡®imposing aura¡¯. However, it had broken Emperor Chen¡¯s defence with an irresistible force.


    The ¡®Inverting Ocean Seal¡¯ smashed down as well. It was a dreadful seal technique. The ¡®Inverting Ocean Seal¡¯ and ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ werepletely different. The ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯ contained brute force. So, it would carry irresistible force while it would smash down on someone. However, the ¡®Inverting Ocean Seal¡¯ was different from the ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯. It was gentle like seawater. It was kind and soft like the steady flow of water. However, it was also inwardly sinister, and could bring about a destructive flood. So, it was a much more profound attack whenpared to the ¡®Hanshan Seal¡¯. It coupled strength and gentleness!


    The dreadful great seal smashed down. It appeared as if a boundless ocean had been overturned. The steadiness of this attack was very scary.


    Emperor Chen raised hisnce to resist. However, he felt an unimaginable force being transferred into his hand through hisnce. His hand almost broke-off. The muscles in his hand exploded and spattered along with his blood. Everyone got scared when they saw this.


    Emperor Chen had already tasted loss once. So, he couldn¡¯t possibly repeat the same mistake again. He dodged sideways to avoid the attack. Then, he transformed into a yellow light, and disappeared inside the space.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t worried this time. He revealed faint a smile on his face on the contrary. He had finally found his opponent¡¯s weakness. The golden lion had already overused its ability. So, its body would copse very soon as a result. Travelling back and forth in the space in the restricted space of the ¡®Metropolis Martial Peak¡¯ must¡¯ve been a very strenuous task for the golden lion despite the fact that it possessed the spatial ability. In fact, it must¡¯ve pushed itself to perform these sneak attacks.


    "It¡¯s not good. I¡¯m afraid that Emperor Chen may not be able tost long at this rate! Ye Xiwen possesses a very sharp eyesight." Many sage-level core disciples were present among the spectators. Everyone knew what level of people they were. They could clearly see that Emperor Chen had been forced into a corner. In fact, he might not be able to use the spatial ability for long. In other words, he would be the one to copse if he couldn¡¯t kill Ye Xiwen soon. And, it would be of no use even if he were to escape into the space... because he would be torn apart by the chaos once the golden lion were to perish. He was running out of time as the matter stood.


    The Lord of the Muddy Sky Ind had already be nervous atop the tall tform. He wasn¡¯t nervous at first since he was very confident about Emperor Chen. He believed that Emperor Chen would defeat Ye Xiwen. However, he realized that he was overconfident about Emperor Chen after having watched the fight. Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyranny had gone far beyond his imagination.


    "It¡¯s impossible. Emperor Chen has condensed 999 dao principles. And, each of these principles is at least ten times thicker than that of an ordinary person. He can be considered at the peak in the younger generation with such strength. One doesn¡¯t even need to include the spatial ability in this equation. Then, why does he seem so vulnerable in front Ye Xiwen?" the Lord of the Muddy Sky Ind eximed in disbelief. He had confidence on Emperor Chen at the start of the fight. However, that confidence hadn¡¯t sources from his spatial ability alone.


    Emperor Chen¡¯s spatial ability was his hidden trump card. He had never revealed this ability before. Therefore, even the Lord of this Ind didn¡¯t know about this. The reason behind such confidence was Emperor Chen¡¯s inherent tyrannical strength. He had condensed 999 dao principles. And, each of these principles was at least ten times thicker than that of an ordinary person. Therefore, calling him invincible in the semi-sage realm wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement. This was the main reason behind the Lord¡¯s confidence. Even someone who had the same strength as Emperor Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to prevail over him. It¡¯d be a tie at the most. However, Emperor Chen looked very vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. What was going on?


    "What the hell is this? What¡¯s going on?" Everyone was perplexed; especially the disciples of the Muddy Sky Ind. They had seen Emperor Chen¡¯s might in the past. Moreover, Emperor Chen hadn¡¯t even revealed the spatial ability back then. However, he had defeated each of his opponents, and had earned himself the title of the Undisputed King of East Sea. He had achieved that by relying on his invincible strength alone; nothing else.


    That fight between him and Qin Wang had been very devastating. However, everyone believed that Emperor Chen would kill Qin Wang even if they would engage in a bitter struggle. Both of them had condensed 999 dao principles. However, if Qin Wang was elite among elites ¡ª then Emperor Chen was the king of kings.


    However, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t used some shameful tricks. He had suppressed Emperor Chen¡¯s counterattack by depending on his own strength. And, such strength was truly dreadful! Such intrepid strength didn¡¯t look like that of a semi-sage expert. In fact, it seemed as if Emperor Chen was fighting against a sage expert since he didn¡¯t have enough power to fight back.


    "Has Ye Xiwen reached the sage realm?" a bold disciple spected.


    "That¡¯s impossible. Ye Xiwen doesn¡¯t possess the unique aura of a sage expert. He¡¯s still in the semi-sage realm. He hasn¡¯t entered the sage realm yet!" a sage-level core disciple shook his head and replied. The sage experts were very susceptible towards the unique aura of the sage realm. Therefore, a sage expert couldn¡¯t conceal his strength from another sage expert even if he had suppressed his true power.


    It¡¯s like... an adult can¡¯t be a child no matter how much they pretend to be one. An adult will always look like an adult even if one would chop their legs and shorten their height to make it equivalent to that of a child...


    The semi-sage experts used preliminary principles. However, the principles of the semi-sage experts were disordered and unorganized. There was no connection between each principle. However, this wasn¡¯t the case with sage experts. The principles of the sage experts were scattered, but not unorganized. A mysterious and inexorable force kept the magical symbols of these principles bound together. And, these principles woulde into y together as soon as an attack wasunched by a sage expert. It would carry endless mightpared to a semi-sage expert¡¯s attack since the principles would act one at a time in the case of thetter. And, this difference was even greater than the one between cloud and mud.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s principles didn¡¯t appear to be bounded together. They still looked somewhat unorganized and disordered.


    "So how¡¯s this possible?" someone asked doubtfully. How could Ye Xiwen be so powerful?


    Ye Xiwen knew that Emperor Chen had escaped into the sub-space. He also knew that he could slowly push Emperor Chen towards his death by passing time. However, he couldn¡¯t be careless with it, and he couldn¡¯t dy too much.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen finally decided against concealing his true power. Thus, his principles began to soar into the sky one after another. Then, they began to twine around him.


    "900!"


    "997!"


    "998!"


    "999!"


    "1000... What? How¡¯s this possible!?"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s principles soared into the sky, and began to revolve around him. Someone counted the number of principles on his body, but the count reached 1000 dao principles. That person thought that he must¡¯ve made some mistake. So, he counted again. However, he still found out the count to be at 1000 dao principles.


    The gasping sounds started to resound one after another. Everyone believed that 999 dao principles was the absolute upper-limit in the semi-sage realm for a human expert. However, Ye Xiwen had condensed 1000 dao principles! This had gone beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.


    "How¡¯s this possible?!" Everyone was shocked. The Lord of the Muddy Sky Ind stood up from his seat. Little to nothing could¡¯ve moved him this much when one take his cultivation into consideration. However, he had been frightened to such an extent that he had jumped up from his seat.


    "He actually has 1000!" The Lord of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall also saw this scene. A strong murderous intention flickered in his eyes... apart from the obviously shocked look. [This is the so-called matter of ¡®something so abnormal can only be a demon¡¯s doing¡¯. But, this evil genius isn¡¯t even one of my subordinates... So, I will have to find a way to eradicate him.]


    An unfathomable ¡®killing intention¡¯ shed in the eyes of the Lord of the Fire Cloud Cave, the Lord of Muddy Sky Ind, and the other experts of the various other big forces even though these ¡®other forces¡¯ hadn¡¯t participated in thispetition.

 Chapter 463: Emperor Chen Dies!

    Chapter 463: Emperor Chen Dies!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    They found it inconceivable to know that Ye Xiwen had condensed 1000 dao principles. They believed that condensing 999 dao principles was the limit. However, he had condensed 1000 dao principles. Such strength could scare a person to death!


    This had already exceeded their expectations. A champion would emerge in every hundred years. However, it was quite difficult for those people to pose a threat to a person of the Lord of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s rank. None of the previous champions had made him feel a sense of crisis.


    After all, talent was one thing. And, smoothly growing to such an altitude was another. However, his ¡®killing intention¡¯ had risen very steeply after he had realized that Ye Xiwen had condensed 1000 dao principles. In fact, the ¡®murderous intention¡¯ was clearly visible in his eyes.


    He had a premonition in his mind that a person like Ye Xiwen could pose enormous threat to the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall in the future if they ignored him and allowed him to grow up.


    The Supreme Lord would¡¯ve discovered his unconcealed ¡®killing intention¡¯ on ordinary days. However, he was also in shock at this time. He obviously hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen had condensed 1000 dao principles. Only sage experts could aplish this feat. In fact, 1000 dao principles was the beginning of the sage realm.


    Ye Xiwen had 1000 dao principles, but his 1000 dao principles and a sage expert¡¯s 1000 dao principles were two entirely different things. A sage expert¡¯s 1000 dao principles would be scattered, but not disorganized. Moreover, the overall might of these principles would be endless. Therefore, the same 1000 dao principles would be far more tyrannical than those of Ye Xiwen¡¯s.


    This was the precise reason that had made him realize that Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t made the breakthrough into the sage realm yet. However, this fact was even more stunning. It wouldn¡¯t have been strange for him if Ye Xiwen had be a sage expert. Moreover, he was also very surprised by Ye Xiwen¡¯s growth speed. These juniors of the younger generation had merely begun their cultivation journey as far as he was concerned. So, it didn¡¯t matter if they were a bit quick or a bit slower. One would be able to catch up with the others as long as they coulde across some fortuitous adventures. However, Ye Xiwen had aplished this in the semi-sage realm itself. This showed that Ye Xiwen might have astonishing potential... a potential which he wasn¡¯t aware of...


    His vision gradually turned resolute as he thought of this.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t heard people¡¯sments. However, he felt that many tyrannical gazes had been sweeping over his body since the moment he had released his 1000 dao principles. In fact, he felt as if these knife-like sharp gazes would cut-open wounds in his body.


    In fact, he believed that these gazes would¡¯ve been enough to kill him if he weren¡¯t inside the True Martial University.


    However, he had already thought about this at the time when he had decided to reveal his 1000 dao principles. He knew what he wanted. He wanted to settle Emperor Chen¡¯s matter; once and for all. And, he didn¡¯t wish to dy any further. So, he must use his entire strength to kill Emperor Chen.


    A crazy idea had secretly popped-up in his heart. He knew that many forces would wish to get rid of him soon after he would reveal his true strength.


    He didn¡¯t believe in the saying that ¡®a tall tree attracts the strong winds¡¯. However, that very same proverb also spoke that those very-trees tend to grow even stronger and faster after they¡¯ve survived through the rainstorm. And, they be far superior to the nts which have grown in the safety of a greenhouse.


    He wanted to take advantage of these external strong winds in order to temper himself and be even more tyrannical!


    Let the storm be even more violent!


    He felt that the world before his eyes had suddenly be much clearer after he had released his full strength. Many principles had remained hidden thus far, but they had unfolded themselves before his eyes at this time.


    Ye Xiwen noticed that a golden ray of light was flickering in front of his eyes. It appeared like a golden strand of hair that was floating in the sky. It was even issuing slight fluctuations of spatial power.


    Could it be that the golden lion was setting the coordinates with the help of these golden hairs?


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes lit up. Suddenly, everything became clear in front of his eyes. He had been thinking that one must possess spatial coordinates in order to travel back and forth in the space since the chaos flowed in the sub-space. One may take a small step into the sub-space. However, they might arrive at an unknown ce when they would reappear in the main space.


    It was also possible to get lost inside the flowing chaos as a result.


    A powerhouse wouldn¡¯t need this kind of a positioning system because they could see the main space from the sub-space. However, it should¡¯ve been impossible for this immature golden lion to achieve that in the restricted space of the ¡®Metropolis Martial Peak¡¯.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen had been wondering about what the golden lion had been using for fixing the coordinates. And, he realized what that thing was when he saw the golden hair.


    "Whoosh!" Emperor Chen suddenly re-appeared. But, Ye Xiwen was already prepared. In fact, he noticed that the hair of the golden lion issued a spatial array at the spot where Emperor Chen had appeared.


    "I see!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. He brandished his sword. The ¡®sword energy¡¯ soared into the sky like a rainbow, and instantly swept down like a giant golden dragon.


    Emperor Chen disappeared hastily as soon as he saw that Ye Xiwen had discovered him.


    "This battle is already decided. It will be very difficult for Emperor Chen to make aeback even though he possesses the spatial ability. It¡¯s not that he¡¯s not enough strong. Rather, Ye Xiwen is extremely powerful. 1000 dao principles in semi-sage realm! I¡¯ve never heard of this!" someone said regretfully. Everyone in the surroundings looked at him. He turned out to be a disciple of the ¡®Muddy Sky Ind¡¯. He had lost his confidence on Emperor Chen. His expression had made it evident that he had been stunned by Ye Xiwen.


    "Yeah. Ye Xiwen has constantly maintained himself at his peak condition. His secret healing technique is also exceptional. He doesn¡¯t even need to keep himself at his peak state for a long time. He only needs to do it for a bit longer than Emperor Chen. Emperor Chen can¡¯t go on like this for long. He¡¯ll get exhausted soon. So, he must attack with the entirety of his strength, and as early as possible. Otherwise, he may not need to attack Ye Xiwenter since he¡¯ll die inside the space¡¯s chaos!" someone had clearly understood what this scene represented.


    "Emperor Chen¡¯s strength is on the level of previous champions. He would¡¯ve won if he hadn¡¯t encountered a freak like Ye Xiwen. All I can say that he¡¯s very unlucky!"


    Ye Xiwen suddenly moved to the middle of the arena for some unknown reason. Then, he brandished his long sword, and unleashed the ¡®Buried Heaven Sword¡¯ attack. A seemingly endless sword light burst out as a result. The attack spread in mid-air, and went straight towards an empty spot.


    The spectators were baffled by this. After all, Ye Xiwen had acted like some crazy guy who had issued the sword attack towards an empty spot where no one was present.


    The space suddenly began to fluctuate violently after Ye Xiwenunched the attack. Then, Emperor Chen¡¯s figure re-appeared in front the sword attack.


    Emperor Chen realized that a giant sword was already present in front of him as soon as he appeared. Hisplexion turned pale as a result. He didn¡¯t understand how his whereabouts had been ascertained. How was it possible? How had Ye Xiwen discovered his whereabouts?


    "Puchi!" Emperor Chen didn¡¯t get enough time to think. Ye Xiwen¡¯s long sword had already cut into his shoulder. Emperor Chen¡¯s body was extremely intrepid, and could bepared with metals and stones. However, it was like butter in front of this dreadful ¡®sword intention¡¯, and got cut as a result.


    Blood sshed out, and showered down to the ground. Each drop of blood opened a small pit in the ground. This scene was exceptionally terrifying.


    Emperor Chen¡¯s entire arm had been chopped off. It had seemed that his entire body would be cut into two halves by Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword. However, he had snorted eerily and had maneuvered his body to shift sideway in order to avoid this fatal sword strike at that critical moment.


    However, his entire arm had still been cut-off by Ye Xiwen. His blood was gushing out like a fountain. Emperor Chen¡¯splexion had turned pale. He promptly urged his golden lion, and disappeared into the space once again.


    This entire scene had taken ce in a split second. No one had anticipated that they would see such a scene. An arm of the iparably tyrannical Emperor Chen had been chopped-off by Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword.


    Moreover, this hadn¡¯t even been the most surprising spectacle for most people. They were mostly surprised by the fact that Ye Xiwen had ascertained Emperor Chen¡¯s whereabouts in advance. One must know that Emperor Chen¡¯s spatial ability hadn¡¯t been able to take advantage of Ye Xiwen so far because Ye Xiwen¡¯s reaction-speed was fast enough. In fact, Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacks would always impact first even though he would attack second.


    However, it was different this time. Everyone had seen that Ye Xiwen had attacked first. Ye Xiwen had brandished his sword first. Then, Emperor Chen had appeared right at that spot. In fact, it had seemed as if both of them were coordinating with each other. It was as if Emperor Chen had presented himself before Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword so that Ye Xiwen could kill him. It seemed as if both of them had sparred together many a times. Ye Xiwen had brandished his sword, and Emperor Chen had voluntarily appeared before it to get chopped off.


    Everyone obviously wouldn¡¯t think that they were coordinating with each other. So, there was only one possibility. And, that was that Ye Xiwen had seen through Emperor Chen¡¯s whereabouts. In fact, he might have predicted it in advance. This was extremely dreadful.


    The spatial ability was the most dreadful ability because one could appear and disappear in an unpredictable fashion with the help of this ability. A person with spatial ability could easily hide inside the sub-space, and could then look for the most appropriate opportunity to attack.


    However, Emperor Chen suddenly appeared defenceless in front of Ye Xiwen since he had unexpectedly lost the advantage of this ability.


    There wasn¡¯t any suspense left in this battle.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly found a tiny golden hair floating away at an astonishing speed at this time. So, he realized that Emperor Chen must be trying to escape.


    Emperor Chen had repeatedly faced defeats against Ye Xiwen. However, he was still very strong. So, it would be very troublesome for Ye Xiwen if he managed to escape.


    Ye Xiwen decided against waiting any further. He shouted loudly. The ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ within his body suddenly released an astonishing blood column. The scarlet energy began to boil, and flooded within Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. Then, the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ integrated into his body. And, he felt that his entire body had started to brim with power.


    "Hidden Dragon Rises from the Abyss!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. A tinge of scarlet appeared on his golden hands. His hands suddenly transformed into a pair of dragon¡¯s ws. And, he ripped-open a huge crack in the space with these ws! The one-armed Emperor Chen appeared in front of Ye Xiwen as a result. He was about to escape when he discovered that Ye Xiwen had suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "Puchi!"


    The ¡®sword energy¡¯ condensed into a huge sword. It started from the top of Emperor Chen¡¯s head, and ran through his body as it pierced downward. Emperor Chen and his mount had been crucified in the chaos!

 Chapter 464: Unexpected Intruders

    Chapter 464: Unexpected Intruders


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Everyone held their breaths. There was pin-drop silence. Only a light breeze was blowing, but it carried the smell of blood with it. Some people felt somewhat nauseated because of it.


    "Emperor Chen is dead. How can he die in this way? He died... just like that!" someone spoke-up as he watched the scene in disbelief. After all, Emperor Chen was extremely powerful in their opinion. And yet, he had been impaled alive by Ye Xiwen in front of their eyes.


    Everyone had mentally prepared themselves for this oue. After all, Emperor Chen had been firmly suppressed by Ye Xiwen from the get-go. However, watching Ye Xiwen killing Emperor Chen for real was a bit difficult for them to gulp.


    They had long thought that Emperor Chen would win thispetition. Ye Xiwen had merely been one of the eight powerful heaven¡¯s pride experts in their eyes. And, Ye Xiwen¡¯s status as one of the 8 powerful heaven¡¯s pride expert didn¡¯t bother them at all. However, it was impossible for them to think that he would win the championship.


    However, Ye Xiwen had swept away his opponents, and had reached the top like a dark horse. Even the most tyrannical opponent wasn¡¯t able to withstand even one blow from him. And, Emperor Chen was no exception to this. He had been thoroughly suppressed by Ye Xiwen inrge parts of the fight. Even his spatial ability couldn¡¯t make any difference. He had radically seemed to be worthless in front of Ye Xiwen.


    The slim figure of Ye Xiwen was standing in the arena. His facial expression looked as fresh as the clouds and as reckless as the wind. It seemed as if he had killed an insignificant man.


    Some people were terrified to see Ye Xiwen¡¯s might. Perhaps he was nothing at present. However, he might be an extremely dreadful person in the future after a few centuries once he would grow up.


    He had condensed 1000 dao principles in the semi-sage realm. In fact, nobody could tell what his aplishments in the future would be once they¡¯d take his talent was taken into consideration.


    A person like Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t terrifying at the present. However, his tyranny would be most dreadful in the future.


    Countless gazes swept over Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. And, there was nock of genuine murderous auras amongst those gazes. It could be said that most people of forces other than True Martial University¡¯s wanted to get rid of him.


    Ye Xiwen softly let out a sigh of relief. He felt very rxed at this time. It seemed as if his inner realm had suddenly broken free of all the shackles. His cultivation level hadn¡¯t advanced, but his strength had already reached the pinnacle of the semi-sage realm. His strength should be able to make a breakthrough to the ¡®initial stage of the sage realm¡¯ as long as he would go through closed-door training one more time. His strength would then beparable to the strength of the sage experts. Ye Xiwen would then be worthy of his current status of a core disciple.


    The core disciples were generally sage experts... unless in special circumstances.


    Ye Xiwen had defeated Emperor Chen. And, the situation made it seem as if he hadpletely suppressed Emperor Chen before he had defeated the man in a thorough manner. However, only he knew how much preparation he had to do in order to defeat Emperor Chen. He had only considered Emperor Chen to be his most dreadful opponent since the beginning. He had also considered various battle scenarios. However, Emperor Chen had never cared-enough about him to bother with such things. Therefore, one could say that Emperor Chen¡¯s defeat at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand was to be expected from this angle. And, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration as guessed by the other people.


    Ye Xiwen was still quite afraid of Emperor Chen... even though he had already killed him. [Emperor Chen wasn¡¯t strong? He was insanely strong. This championship would¡¯ve fallen into his hands if I weren¡¯t here. He would¡¯ve still been at the invincible position even if he had bumped into some other expert who had condensed 1000 dao principles; especially if one takes his spatial ability into consideration. In fact, he might even have defeated that opponent.]


    [Moreover, he would¡¯ve be more dreadful once this spatial ability had matured further. He would¡¯ve be extremely ferocious in the future. Even his golden lion would¡¯ve matured in a simr fashion. He might even have condensed 1000 dao principlester on.]


    Anyway, Ye Xiwen had killed Emperor Chen. Therefore, he had removed the worry from his heart. And, he could rx for the time being. He had also obtained enormous benefits after going through the tough battle.


    Now, he must look for an opportunity to undergo closed-door training in order to make a breakthrough. More so because he would have to face a myriad of schemes and plots in the future. He would certainly have the power to defend himself once his fighting strength would make a breakthrough to the sage realm. So, this was very important for him.


    The atmosphere had suddenly turned lively after a moment of strange silence. Everyone was discussing the sensational matter of Emperor Chen¡¯s death at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. Even the people who had confidence in Ye Xiwen before the contest had started hadn¡¯t thought that he could reach the top and be the champion. Most people would¡¯ve considered him ¡®outstanding¡¯ if he had managed to withdraw from the battle with his body intact.


    They ced themselves in the shoes of Ye Xiwen, and thought that they would¡¯ve thanked their ancestors if they had managed to get out with their body intact.


    However, the eyes of the Lord of Muddy Sky Ind had turned ice-cold atop the tall tform. Hisplexion had turned ashen since he was watching Ye Xiwen stand in the square. However, he couldn¡¯t say anything. He had been very calm and collected earlier. He hadn¡¯t been worried because he had too much confidence in Emperor Chen. Emperor Chen was invincible among the contestants of the four forces in his opinion. Ye Xiwen was nothing. He hadn¡¯t even heard of Ye Xiwen before. He had thought that Ye Xiwen could only cause a bit of trouble for Emperor Chen even if he were to be extremely good.


    However, Ye Xiwen had given a tight p on his face through his powerful performance. Ye Xiwen had made him realize that the Emperor Chen he had ced high hopes in wasn¡¯t as powerful as he had taken him to be. Therefore, he had been forced to ept that Emperor Chen¡¯s miserable end after he had watched Ye Xiwen¡¯s peak strength.


    Most importantly, he couldn¡¯t say anything about this fight. He couldn¡¯t find a reason to intervene. After all, Emperor Chen had gone out to look for trouble on his own ord. He himself had been in the wrong. It was already enough that the Supreme Lord hadn¡¯t caused trouble for Emperor Chen when he had broken the rule. Moreover, Ye Xiwen had defeated him by relying entirely on his own strength.


    He was burning with rage because of this feeling. However, he couldn¡¯t find any reason to vent his anger. He could only hold back forcibly. He had firmly grabbed the armrest of the throne with his both hands. The armrest was made up of jade. However, it crumbled like rotten dregs in his grip.


    Meanwhile, theplexion of the Lord of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had also turned ugly. He had spoken many sarcastic words before the beginning of this contest. In fact, he had openly mocked Ye Xiwen. The Supreme Lord hadn¡¯t mentioned a word of it at this time. However, he could still imagine what must be going on in the Supreme Lord¡¯s mind regarding his contemptuous and tauntingments. It seemed as if he had voluntarily flung several tight ps on his face by opposing the True Martial University. In fact, he was so depressed that he wanted to die.


    Therefore, the ¡®killing intention¡¯ had be stronger in his eyes as he looked at Ye Xiwen.


    A mysterious light was shing in the eyes of the Lord of the Fire Cloud Cave. Nobody could tell what he was thinking. He would always look like an illiterate. However, nobody dared to regard him as one. And, those who¡¯d regarded him as one would only end up vomiting blood when they¡¯d find out that he was only pretending to be illiterate...


    "Ye Xiwen is the winner of the finals, and the champion!" the refereeing elder dered the result. Everyone came to their senses, and realized that thispetition had finally ended.


    This term¡¯spetition had been brutal. It had left everyone in shock. Only three out of the eight big heaven¡¯s pride experts had survived it. One was Hang Bing Wang apart from Ye Xiwen, but he was still recuperating from his wounds. The other was Jin Wu Shang, but he had admitted defeat without a fight.


    However, the casualty-rate had been more than 50% even then. It could be said that thispetition had been nothing less than tragic... but, not the most tragic one. However, it had undoubtedly been the most splendid one. Particrly, Ye Xiwen had managed to defeat Emperor Chen even though thetter had revealed the spatial ability. Countless people had regretted the fact that any of these two individuals were capable enough to win the championship if they had appeared in the formerpetition. However, they had appeared in thispetition... so one of them had to die. It was like the saying ¡®a mountain can¡¯t amodate two tigers¡¯. Therefore, a showdown was necessary to decide the victor.


    Everyone was still immersed in that battle even though the referee had dered Ye Xiwen as the winner. They hadn¡¯te out of it yet. This term wasing to an end.


    The space suddenly fluctuated in a violent manner... right when the atmosphere was about to turn lively. It seemed as if a picture scroll had been torn as a huge ck crack was torn-open in the sky in the fortified space of the Metropolis Martial Peak. Then, two women rapidly flew out of it.


    The one in the front looked like a young woman. She seemed approximately 25 or 26 years old. She looked stunning. She looked quick-witted, and had nice facial features. She looked very elegant. She was d in a fire-colored long dress. It undoubtedly outlined her splendid figure. Her long hair was gently tied at the back of her body. Her thin lips looked smooth. She had a majestic presence.


    She was followed by a young girl. This young girl looked approximately 17 or 18 years old. Her big dark eyes glittered. She had thin lips, and her skin was fairer than snow. She looked beautiful. She was d in a green and long robe, and seemed elegant and refined.


    However, there was a look of anxiety and disbelief on her face.


    "Who are you people? How dare you trespass into the True Martial University?" the Supreme Lord¡¯s dignified voice thundered ferociously.


    "Who are these people? They have actually dared to intrude into the True Martial University. They are so bold!"


    "You don¡¯t know? They aren¡¯t the people of your True Martial University?"


    "No, I¡¯ve never seen them. And, didn¡¯t you hear what the Supreme Lord spoke just now? They obviously don¡¯t belong to our True Martial University!"


    "So beautiful! I would even be willing to die if I can get close to them in this lifetime!"


    The sudden arrival of these two women had shifted the attentions of everyone from Emperor Chen¡¯s death. However, they had also made the Supreme Lord extremely furious. This was the True Martial University; not some ordinary region. Moreover, it was the ¡®Metropolis Martial Peak¡¯ ¨C a very important ce in the True Martial University. It was a ce of pilgrimage... not only for the people of True Martial University, but also for the people of the entire Southern Region.


    In fact, many sage realm and great sage realm experts were personally keeping watch over this area because of thispetition. The saying ¡®experts such as clouds¡¯ wasn¡¯t enough to describe the number of experts who had been stationed on the ¡®Metropolis Martial Peak¡¯ at present. However, these two women had barged-in in a very casual manner. These two women had either had their heads kicked by a donkey, and had probably turned into idiots because of that... or they were they truly skilful and bold people. And, everyone had to bet on the second possibility after they saw the calm and collected appearance of that woman in red. She seemed like a skilled powerhouse... someone who was daring enough to regard the True Martial University as nothing.


    "Brother Taihe!" That young girl in green ignored those countless gazes, and went flying towards Ye Xiwen. While everyone was still trying to guess what she was up to. So, they were very surprised to see that she had thrown herself upon the golden lion¡¯s body. Then, she began to cry. She looked extremely sad. Her beautiful face had gotten stained with tears.


    "Excuse us! We don¡¯t wish to oppose the True Martial University. We only wish to take our deceased back!" the woman in red solemnly exined.


    "It¡¯s you... You killed Brother Taihe. I must kill you and take revenge for him!" that young girl in green clothes suddenly raised her head, and spoke out in anger. The ¡®murderous intent¡¯ shed across her face as she looked at Ye Xiwen.

 Chapter 465: The Curtain Drops!

    Chapter 465: The Curtain Drops!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The ¡®murderous intent¡¯ had flooded the eyes of that young girl. Suddenly, a terrifying aura also erupted from her body. It blotted-out the sky and covered the earth as it swept down towards Ye Xiwen to crush him like a mighty wave.


    A startled look shed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. The golden divinities immediately crawled over his body. He appeared like a god d in golden clothes. This was his body¡¯s instinctive response. He hadn¡¯t activated his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯.


    This girl had forced Ye Xiwen¡¯s body to activate the ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ by using her imposing aura. Her strength was also a bit more tyrannical than that of Emperor Chen in Ye Xiwen¡¯s opinion.


    Ye Xiwen had be even more wary after he had heard the girl address that golden lion as ¡®brother¡¯ because he knew that the golden lion belonged to the Demon Ind. And, the girl and the golden lion clearly knew each other. Therefore, even she might belong to the Demon Ind. He was mostly afraid because of this reason...


    One must know that the Demon Ind was a very mysterious ce. Ye Xiwen was still very terrified of the Demon Ind. He wasn¡¯t even a truth expert at that time he had visited that ind for the first time. He didn¡¯t know anything about this ce at that time. He had merely touched the tip of the iceberg. There were many things that he was unaware of. There were many weird ces which could leave a person baffled. He had asked the wolf cub at that time. However, the wolf cub hadn¡¯t said anything. This had made the Demon Ind even more secretive a ce in his eyes.


    And, this girl¡¯s strength had amazed him even more. She was already at the peak of the semi-sage realm. Her imposing aura was no less than his¡¯. And, he had be even more vignt because of this. So, he was cautious to protect himself from this girl¡¯s sudden attack.


    "Bi Lian, stop!" The ¡®murderous intent¡¯ was shing across that girl¡¯s face. It seemed as if she was about to attack. However, she was stopped by the woman in red, "Have you forgotten how I had repeatedly warned you before we came here?"


    "But, this bastard killed Brother Taihe!" That girl in green was emotional at the moment. Her face appeared a bit grim because of the distorted expression on it.


    "Huang Taihe had chosen this path. This is his destiny!" the woman insipidly said, "He had chosen to temper himself under the shadow of a human. He must have been prepared for this day as well. You¡¯re not a kid. You should understand that every person is responsible for their own decisions!"


    "I don¡¯t care. He has killed Brother Taihe. So, he must die as well!" the girl in green shouted loudly.


    "Shut up. Or, I will personally take you back!" the woman coldly shouted back at the girl.


    The green-clothed girl had no choice but to shut up resentfully when she saw that the woman in red had gotten angry. However, she was still ring at Ye Xiwen, and her eyes were brimming with hatred.


    Ye Xiwen could feel that these two women weren¡¯t humans. They had concealed their identities very well, but he was exceptionally sensitive to any unusual aura because he had perfected the ¡®Restraining Breath Technique¡¯.


    Moreover, it was evident that this green-clothed girl and the golden lion must be closely rted to each other. And, Ye Xiwen had understood this after he had seen her ¡®must kill him¡¯ appearance. Even the wolf cub might¡¯ve belonged to the same ce, and probably had the same origin. Ye Xiwen had seen all kinds of mysterious aspects of the wolf cub. Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to look down on these women.


    Everyone was stupefied as they heard the dialogues of these two women. One of them wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. But, the other one didn¡¯t. What was going on here? Why hadn¡¯t they reached an agreement before they hade here?


    "Youngdy, I am not aware why you¡¯vee here!" the Supreme Lord broke the silence and spoke. His voice prated the clouds and mists above the tall tform, and reached everyone¡¯s ears.


    People obviously weren¡¯t expecting the intruders to be attacked in a direct manner. They were expecting that the intruders would be captured, and interrogated after that. Even the Supreme Lord felt that the aura of the woman in red was very terrifying. However, he couldn¡¯t feel any hostility from her. So, there was no need to fight with them to the death.


    She possibly had the support of some big force. And, he also felt that the Lord of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the other Lords were taking pleasure in someone else¡¯s misfortune. They were hoping for him to die in a battle with this woman since they would obtain great benefits for being the third party in this dispute. However, the Supreme Lord wouldn¡¯t let them obtain any benefits whatsoever.


    "Please, don¡¯t take us in a wrong way. We don¡¯t have any grudges against your university. We also don¡¯t have any evil intentions. We only wish to take away our n¡¯s member!" the woman in red exined to rify the doubts. She possessed tyrannical strength, but it would be akin to ¡®courting death¡¯ if she would try to cause trouble for the True Martial University.


    Especially on the ¡®Metropolis Martial Peak¡¯... where there were as many experts as clouds. Many great sage experts were keeping watch on this ce. Who would dare to be presumptuous here?


    The woman in red had pointed towards the golden lion¡¯s corpse ¡ª a corpse that had already turned cold.


    "You¡¯re not from the human race?" the Lord of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall opened his mouth and asked. The entire ce immediately turned silent. This world was very big. The human race wasn¡¯t all that existed in this world. However, the world was big if one would call it ¡®big¡¯, and it was also small if one would call it so. The natural resources were limited. So, a race must fight with other races if they wanted to grow. For example, the devil race had invaded the True Martial World several times. It could be said that they had barged inside in order to fight for the resources.


    Two different races very rarely had good rtions.


    In fact, many races were mortal enemies. Therefore, this remark of the Lord of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had turned the entire ce silence. In fact, there was a pin-drop silence on the peak. Everyone had held their breath.


    Everyone looked towards the Supreme Lord. They all wanted to hear what he had to say. He shot a nce at the Lord of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. Wouldn¡¯t he have understood why the other person had spoken such words? He obviously wanted to arouse a conflict between this woman and the True Martial University. In fact, it would be best if he could extend full-support to this woman against the True Martial University. In that case, the other forces would be able to obtain great benefits since they¡¯d be the third party in this dispute.


    The Lord of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall was a very conniving person.


    "We won¡¯t stop you since you wish to take away your n¡¯s member!" the Supreme Lord replied indifferently. He had nothing to do with the rtion between the Golden Lion and the Muddy Sky Ind. So, he was merely doing her a favour at little to no cost. In fact, it would be good for the True Martial University if a conflict were to break out between the Muddy Sky Ind and the big force that supported this woman.


    The face of the Lord of Muddy Sky Ind had turned a bit ugly. He wanted to take the corpse of the Golden Lion away. After all, it was a strange beast which possessed spatial ability. It was rare. So, he could¡¯ve obtained an enormous benefit if he could research its spatial ability.


    However, he had no choice but to nod in a bitter manner. This was the True Martial University¡¯s region. So, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep the corpse of the Golden Lion if he didn¡¯t get the True Martial University¡¯s support.


    "Thanks a lot!" the woman cupped her hands in obeisance and replied.


    The Lord of the Muddy Sky Ind got depressed. In fact, he felt like vomiting blood. [You are making a big mistake. You should be thanking me for giving up the lion¡¯s corpse. This Supreme Lord of the True Martial University has seized my opportunity of doing a favour.]


    However, could he say this? Obviously not! It wasn¡¯t good to offend a stranger to obtain the corpse of the Golden Lion. There might be a very tyrannical force behind her. So, he might have to suffer a great loss for being greedy over a small profit.


    The green-clothed girl turned around as she held the corpse of the golden lion in her hands. And, she looked at Ye Xiwen in a very fierce manner. Her expression had turned very sinister.


    The woman in red trod in the void, and came down from midair. She arrived in front of Ye Xiwen and said, "You¡¯re quite good!"


    Ye Xiwen became a bit confused when he heard this. He knew that he had provoked that young girl in green. In fact, he would do the same again if given a chance. After all, he would¡¯ve died if he hadn¡¯t killed them instead. So, there was no chance of holding back in that situation.


    The woman revealed a smile when she saw him looking confused. She spoke, "Someone has asked me to tell you that he woulde looking for you after woulde out of the closed-door training. And, he will teach you a good lesson!"


    How could Ye Xiwen not have understood this? It had to be the wolf cub. So, this woman must also be from the Demon Ind. No wonder she possessed such incredible strength. Even a person like the Supreme Lord hadn¡¯t dared to act blindly when it hade to dealing with her.


    The wolf cub had been tidied-up terribly by Ye Xiwen when they had met for the first time. And, he had been mouring that he would take revenge ever since. He would also tidy up Ye Xiwen very miserably sooner orter. In fact, he had often looked for an opportunity to fight with Ye Xiwen every time after he had made a breakthrough. However, unfortunately it was always Ye Xiwen who¡¯d teach him a lesson every time.


    "Is he doing fine?" Ye Xiwen asked.


    "He¡¯s undergoing a closed-door training!" the woman in red replied.


    Ye Xiwen felt relieved after he came to know that the wolf cub was doing fine.


    The woman disappeared into the void after she was done speaking. That girl in green shot a hateful nce at Ye Xiwen, and disappeared into the void.


    Everyone suddenly came back to their senses as soon as those two women departed.


    "These two women were extremely audacious. Does your True Martial University have a paper barrier that allows anyone toe in and go out as they wish?" a disciple of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall spoke with a schadenfreude expression. This matter had obviously struck the True Martial University¡¯s prestige a bit.


    The opposite party obviously hadn¡¯t harboured evil intentions. However, this incident had still given a blow to the True Martial University¡¯s prestige.


    "Humph! They weren¡¯t humans. They must be from the demon race or some other alien race!"


    "I think demon race. Didn¡¯t you hear what she said? She had arrived to take away her n¡¯s member. That Golden Lion belongs to the demon race of the Demon Ind. Therefore, these two women clearly belong to the demon race as well!"


    This Martial Arts Competition between the four forces had finallye to an end. And, it had ended perfectly. This Martial Arts Competition had revealed one climax after another. The Xuan Yuan Twin Stars Brothers had been everyone¡¯s favourites to win thispetition because of their outstanding reputation at the start. Then, Emperor Chen had revealed his spatial ability, and had reced them as the favourites.


    However, Ye Xiwen turned out to be the finest dark horse. Another disciple of the True Martial University had also entered the semi-finals. However, everyone felt that he was merely lucky. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been impossible for him to enter the semi-finals since his strength was equal to that of a quasi-heaven¡¯s pride expert. Luck was also a part of strength. However, he still couldn¡¯t obtain everyone¡¯s acknowledgement.


    Only Ye Xiwen could be considered as the perfect dark horse. Initially, he was merely ranked among the 8 big heaven¡¯s pride experts. And, nobody had been optimistic about him. However, he had revealed astonishing strength once thepetition had begun. People had been very optimistic about characters like Chi Tian, Twin Stars Brothers, and Emperor Chen. However, all of them had been killed by Ye Xiwen.


    He had turned out to be the ultimate winner.

 Chapter 466: Bonus Rewards

    Chapter 466: Bonus Rewards


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The Martial Arts Competition between the four forces hade to an end. Ye Xiwen had won this term¡¯s championship amidst the cheers of everyone. The oue of almost all the previouspetitions had been controversial. However, one could hardly raise any question on the oue of this term¡¯spetition. The Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the other forces were certainly depressed. However, they didn¡¯t show any objection on the oue. They had seen the entirepetition with their own eyes. They had seen that Ye Xiwen had effortlessly defeated his enemies by relying on his tyrannical strength. Moreover, they had witnessed his transformed appearance in his final battle with Emperor Chen. It¡¯s not that the other people were too weak. Rather, Ye Xiwen was far too strong.


    Wouldn¡¯t those who had lost at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands have lost their faces even further if they had raised questions on him?


    Therefore, hardly anyone raised any question once the Martial Arts Competition came to an end. Several people gasped in surprise though. However, thepetition had ended anyway. They could no longer change the result. In fact, the people of the major forces had already started to pack their bags in order to return to their respective homes. Three major forces had suffered disastrous losses in this time¡¯spetition.


    The Fire Cloud Cave¡¯s only heaven¡¯s pride expert, Chi Tian, had been killed by Ye Xiwen. The Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had high hopes for Twin Stars Brother. However, they couldn¡¯t even disy their true strength in the fight, and had ultimately been defeated by Ye Xiwen. They weren¡¯t able to coborate and attack together; many people had found that to be a very pitiful fact.


    The Muddy Sky Ind¡¯s condition was better among those three forces. After all, Sea Demon Jin Wushan was still alive. He had surrendered in front of Emperor Chen since they were acquaintances. Therefore, he hadn¡¯t died.


    The True Martial University was this time¡¯s victor. But, even their condition wasn¡¯t good. They had lost Qin Wang. And, Han Bing Wang had been injured seriously, and hadn¡¯t been able to recover as yet. Ye Xiwen had won the championship. But, that was only a modestpensation at most.


    This had been a brutalpetition. All the participants were outstanding experts. In fact, many people went as far as to say that no matter how powerful these heaven¡¯s pride experts were ¡ª they all were merely meant to pave the way for the champion in the end.


    The road to invincibility is paved with endless skeletons. And, these people might also end up bing the bones to pave others¡¯ road to invincibility. Everyone trembled in fear as they thought of this possibility.


    Therefore, the number of participants wasn¡¯t too big inparison to the enormous poption of disciplemunity. Even the lucrative rewards hadn¡¯t helped this fact.


    However, thispetition had already ended. And, it had left behind countless memories. In fact, it had also left behind an invincible legend. Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrannical figure had entered into their eyes for the first time. But, it had engraved itself into their souls.


    They might never forget that a man named Ye Xiwen had suppressed many outstanding experts fair-and-square to win the championship.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s name had spread throughout the world after thispetition. In fact, he had also be famous in the distant Central Region through the word of mouth. People had started to praise Ye Xiwen as an outstanding young expert from the Southern Region. He was undoubtedly on the verge of giving shock to countless young experts. And, there were many who now considered him an eyesore. And, such people desperately wanted to get rid of him as quickly as possible.


    However, bing invincible in the future wasn¡¯t Ye Xiwen¡¯s goal. He had wanted to temper himself through thispetition. This was the reason for which he had returned to participate in this Martial Arts Competition, and this had been his greatest harvest as well. There were other rewards as well. And, his wealth had increased considerably after thispetition. His stock of ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ had surpassed 20 million. Apart from the champion¡¯s reward he got by winning thepetition ¡ª he also won 3 million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ for betting on his own victory. However, the biggest reward hade from the Jade Yang Peak ¨C an amount of 10 million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯.


    He still remembered the astonished look in the eyes of the expert of the Jade Yang Peak who had arrived to give him the ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. They perhaps hadn¡¯t thought of a possibility wherein he¡¯d be the champion in the end.


    The Jade Yang Peak had offered a reward of 10 million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ in a rage because Emperor Chen had killed Qin Wang. However, they hadn¡¯t believed that Ye Xiwen could kill Emperor Chen.


    Ye Xiwen had been famous from the start. He was considered very tyrannical in the younger generation. However, Emperor Chen was extremely powerful. After all, even Qin Wang hadn¡¯tsted long in front of him, and had been killed rather easily by Emperor Chen. So, how could Ye Xiwen possibly kill Emperor Chen? It could be said that they were overestimating Emperor Chen. It would be better to say that they hadn¡¯t expected that there could be such a big disparity between Ye Xiwen and Qin Wang. Qin Wang had lost in front of Emperor Chen very easily. But, thetter didn¡¯t stand a chance against Ye Xiwen. This was like a mockery on Qin Wang¡¯s memory.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about how astonished that expert of the Jade Yang Peak was. Obtaining this reward of 10 million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ was the most important thing for him. He wasn¡¯t even worried that the-said person would refuse to give him the reward. After all, 10 million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ was an astronomical wealth for a semi-sage experts. In fact, it wasn¡¯t a small amount for the sage realm experts either. However, this amount wasn¡¯t enough to make such a countless-years-old inheritance like Jade Yang Peak to break their promise to reward Ye Xiwen. After all, it was one among the Top 10 Inheritances.


    Now, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t need to worry about the shortage of ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ before he had made a breakthrough into the sage realm since he possessed more than 20 million in his stock. The consumption rate of ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ for his cultivation was much higher than that for an ordinary person. However, 20 million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ were still enough.


    Ye Xiwen was about to leave for the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ from the ¡®Metropolis Martial Peak¡¯ when he saw a young man rushing over from some distance. This man had a very fair skin tone.


    "Brother Ye, please wait!" that young man saw Ye Xiwen, and immediately asked him to stop.


    Ye Xiwen saw his clothes. He seemed like a disciple of the ¡®Metropolis Martial Peak¡¯. But, he had restrained his aura. Moreover, the principles in his body were condensed together; not scattered. This meant that this man was a sage expert.


    "May I know the Senior Brother¡¯s name...?" Ye Xiwen cupped his hands in obeisance and asked.


    "My name is Zeng Hexu!" the young man smiled and replied. A smile as bright as the sun appeared on his face. However, it wasn¡¯t as dazzling as Qi Feifan¡¯s smile. His smile looked a bit milder to that of Qi Feifan.


    "Nice to meet you, Senior Brother Zeng. What¡¯s the reason behind your visit?" Ye Xiwen asked doubtfully. He had already received the champion¡¯s reward. So, what else it could be?


    "Actually, the Supreme Lord has sent me to inform Junior Brother Ye that the Water Moon Cave will be opened for you tomorrow. It is located inside the True Martial Secret Territory. I hope that Young Brother Ye makes preparations since the allotted time is 3 years!" Zeng Hexu replied as he looked at Ye Xiwen; an inexplicable look of envy could be seen shing in his eyes.


    "True Martial Secret Territory?" Ye Xiwen trembled as soon as he heard these four words. [So it¡¯s the True Martial Secret Territory!]


    True Martial Secret Territory was extremely famous in the True Martial University. However, not everyone knew where it was located. On the contrary, only a very few people knew about what was inside the True Martial Secret Territory even though it was extremely famous.


    And, that¡¯s because the True Martial Secret Territory wasn¡¯t open to ordinary people. It was essible only to a few core disciples; and that too only to a very few outstanding core disciples. Only the seed disciples that were at the peak of the sage realm got the opportunity to enter True Martial Secret Territory.


    A ce like the True Martial Secret Territory had left behind endless legends for the experts below the rank of core disciples. And, this was the True Martial University¡¯s core ce as per the legends. There were obviously many rumours floating-around in the True Martial University. One such rumour said that several old and monstrous experts had died in a seated posture... or had vanished within True Martial Secret Territory. And, they had be living fossils now. But, these very people had once practiced with full devotion within the True Martial Secret Territory in the hope to make a breakthrough to the next realm.


    However, it was still a sacred ce for many disciples of the True Martial University. It was said that the founder had once established the True Martial University¡¯s orthodox teaching in the True Martial Secret Territory.


    Only a handful of elite true-disciples were allowed to enter the True Martial Secret Territory apart from those highest-level elders. Nobody had ever heard that any disciple below the rank of core disciples had gotten the opportunity to enter this ce.


    Ye Xiwen was barely hanging to the rank of core disciple since he was still at the semi-sage realm. So, he wasn¡¯t a full-fledged core disciple yet.


    Everyone who had gone there had advanced by leaps and bounds in the ensuring years, and had be the True Martial University¡¯s pirs and elites soon after they hade out of that ce.


    And, that was because only the outstanding core disciples who were at the Sage Great Complete realm would get to go there on normal asions. So, they woulde out as great sage exerts. Therefore, it could be said that this was also a shortcut that led to the great sage realm.


    Ye Xiwen had obviously yearned for the True Martial Secret Territory as well. However, he hadn¡¯t really thought about it before when it came to it. That¡¯s because his strength wasn¡¯t enough for it. The rank of a ¡®core disciple¡¯ was certainly attached to his name. However, he was far from the standards of a core disciple. The Sage realm was still far away. Let alone the Sage Great Complete realm. The gap between that and his current level was the same as the difference between cloud and mud... or the Heaven and Earth.


    In fact, he might not be allowed to enter the True Martial Secret Territory even if he were to reach the Sage Great Complete realm. Only those who had perform a great service to the True Martial University possessed enough umted-points to enter this ce.


    One would gain points every time one wouldplete a mission for the True Martial University. And, only those who had enough points could enter this ce. However, all those points would be exchanged for days they¡¯d get to spend inside the ce at the time of their entry. In fact, a year¡¯s time could make a sage expert go bankrupt! Let alone three years...


    Three years¡¯ time was quite short for an expert. More so because of the closed-door training sessions... and so on... In fact, it would pass in a split second. However, it mattered a lot when it came to aspect of the location that one was undergoing closed-door training at. And, one could obtain unimaginable benefits in three years of closed-door training inside the True Martial Secret Territory.


    "Yes, Young Brother Ye. Your performance was outstanding this time. It has greatly boosted the prestige of our True Martial University. Your outstanding performance has been taken into ount, and you will gain ess to the Water Moon Cave inside the True Martial Secret Territory for three years as your reward!" Zeng Hexu looked at Ye Xiwen and replied. An exceptionally envious look shed in his eyes as he said this. Even he could only dream about a ce like the True Martial Secret Territory since he didn¡¯t have enough points to enter it. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have enough points to enter it for even one day. However, spending one or two days in that ce was insignificant. One must at least have enough points for more than one month¡¯s stay to see any significant results.

 Chapter 467: Northern Dipper Organization

    Chapter 467: Northern Dipper Organization


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Zeng Hexu realized that Ye Xiwen had no knowledge on the subject as soon as he saw him. So, he exined to Ye Xiwen.


    The True Martial Secret Territory was very huge. And, it was divided into different regions. Each of these regions had different functions. The Water Moon Cave a.k.a Water Moon Fairnd wasn¡¯t a cave in reality. Rather, it was an entire region. The founder of the True Martial University had gained enlightenment inside the Water Moon Cave, and that cave was located in the Water Moon Fairnd. Consequently, he hadid the foundation of the True Martial University.


    There were many left-over martial art heritages in this Water Moon Fairnd. Some people said that the ancestors of the True Martial University had created these heritages, and had then left them behind for theter generations. However, some people also said that these startling heritages had pre-existed the era of the ancestors. And, the ancestors of the True Martial University had merely obtained them.


    Every influential person in the university knew this fact that the human race of the True Marital World had migrated from other regions. Therefore, this exnation was also quite popr.


    In other words, the Supreme Lord had allowed Ye Xiwen to choose one of the heritages for his cultivation. In fact, there were 49 types of heritages in the Water Moon Fairnd. However, one could advance by leaps and bounds to be an extremely ferocious great sage expert as long as one could master any one of these heritages.


    Nobody had studied in the entirety of these 49 heritages on a trot so far. Rumours say that nobody had achieved that feat... apart from the founder of the True Martial University.


    Each of these 49 stunning heritages possessed great might, and was worth studying diligently for a lifetime. However, one wouldn¡¯t even be able to perfect a single technique if they tried to forcefully study all of these heritages at once. And, their hard work would go in vain as a result.


    This was definitely a generous reward for Ye Xiwen regardless of which angle one would consider this from. Therefore, it could be assumed that the upper echelon must¡¯ve been very pleased with him this time.


    Ye Xiwen finally felt that the upper echelon was attaching great important to him now. His level promotion had always fallen behind inparison to the others. So, the top authorities had always been doubtful whether they should focus on nurturing him or not. Moreover, the people of the Law Enforcement Hall had always been hostile towards Ye Xiwen, and didn¡¯t want him to gain the attention of the top authorities. However, it didn¡¯t matter anymore. Nobody could neglect him anymore. After all, he had won the championship!


    This had made him excited. Hadn¡¯t he wished for this exact thing to happen?


    Ye Xiwen had suddenly be widely famous after he won the championship. Everyone in the younger generation had started to consider him as the strongest person. Some people hadn¡¯t been convinced of this earlier. However, everyone had started to ept the fact that he possessed tyrannical strength after thispetition came to an end.


    Ye Xiwen returned to the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ after he bid his farewell to Zeng Hexu. He didn¡¯t wish to be the centre of attraction. He would have to wait for a while for everything to turn normal. But, that wouldn¡¯t happen until everyone¡¯s attention had been diverted from the memory of thispetition.


    Ye Xiwen returned to the Hidden Star Peak. However, he was surprised to see a young Daoist Priest on the peak. And, this Priest was looking at Ye Xiwen with a smiling expression of his face. He was d in a moon-white robe, and his robe was faintly glowing under the moonlight. He was floating in the air like an immortal. His silhouette looked pure and spotless.


    He looked like an ordinary person, and seemed approximately 25 or 26 years old. However, he possessed a strangely clean and fresh aura which would make people curious.


    "Qing Xu!" Ye Xiwen immediately recognized him, and called out his name. He was very surprised to see this person. He had never thought that he would see Qing Xu here. They hadn¡¯t seen each other since a decade. They had metst when they had left the Demon Ind.


    Ye Xiwen had a profound impression of this Daoist Priest. In fact, it was very simr to the one he had about Emperor Chen. Qing Xu was the only real monk he had seen in both his lives. He hadn¡¯t seen any Daoist Priest in the True Martial World apart from him. And, he had only seen the superficial ones in his previous life since most of them had been depraved overtime. Therefore, he had always felt that the Daoist Priests were rather poor before he had met Qing Xu. However, there had been an enormous change in his point of view ever since he had met Qing Xu.


    However, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t received any news of Emperor Chen and Qing Xu after he had left the Demon Ind. They had neither embarked on the ancient road, nor had they joined the True Martial University. Therefore, he was quite surprised to see Qing Xu in the True Martial University.


    "Ye Xiwen, congrattions for winning the championship!" A gentle smile appeared on Qing Xu¡¯s face ¡ª same as before. In fact, there wasn¡¯t any fake politeness in his demeanour; unlike the other monks.


    Ye Xiwen replied as he looked at him, "We haven¡¯t met in a decade. And, I¡¯m not willing to believe that you¡¯vee here merely to congratte me!"


    He had spoken in a very blunt manner. However, he had good rtions with Qing Xu. The so-called ¡®friendship between gentlemen should be as insipid as water¡¯. That was probably the case here.


    "Let me exin this, Moon Deer. I wille straight to the point, and without trying to cover things up like a woman!" a hoarse voice suddenly sounded out of nowhere. Then, a tall figure came out from the void.


    Ye Xiwen saw this figure with the help of the moonlight¡¯s illumination. And, he saw a young man who was approximately 20 years old. He was almost 2 meter tall, and was d in a white robe which had blended into the dim moonlight. Therefore, it was quite difficult for a person to spot him.


    Ye Xiwen frowned. He suddenly became vignt in his heart. He hadn¡¯t discovered that someone was hidden in the void. It had happened because he had never been too vignt on the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯. Moreover, this person¡¯s strength was very high.


    "What¡¯s this about?" Ye Xiwen asked.


    "I¡¯ll tell you!" that tall man looked at Ye Xiwen and replied, "We wish to invite you to join our organization ¡ª the ¡®Northern Dipper¡¯!"


    "The Northern Dipper?" Ye Xiwen asked. He secretly became alert. What type of an organization was this? Howe he had never heard about this organization?


    "Our organization specializes in recruiting young elites. And, we only recruit the most outstanding young elites!" that tall man answered.


    Ye Xiwen had heard of many such organizations. In fact, the ¡®Army of God¡¯ had been one such organization. Wasn¡¯t this the characteristic of most organizations? They were many organizations like this. Only, their strengths varied. Some targeted the elites of an entire region. Some targeted only a country, while some only a city...


    "Are you also a member of this organization?" Ye Xiwen looked at Qing Xu and asked. He wouldn¡¯t have paid attention to it if this were to be an ordinary organization. He himself could¡¯ve established one such organization anytime and anywhere. However, he didn¡¯t have any interest in that.


    Even the formation of the Qianyu faction hadn¡¯t been his nning. He only believed in cultivating unfettered.


    However, it would be a different matter if Qing Xu was also a member of this organization. Qing Xu¡¯s strength had always been unfathomable. Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t see through his cultivation. And, the tall man also possessed the same kind of unfathomable strength. This obviously indicated that the strength of this organization must be very impressive.


    "Yes!" Qing Xu nodded. He didn¡¯t deny. Ye Xiwen also noticed that his white robe looked exactly the same as that of the other man¡¯s.


    "We had arrived to observe Emperor Chen. However, we found you more appropriate. So, we¡¯vee to invite you!" the man insipidly said.


    Ye Xiwen immediately understood the matter. So, this was the reason. They must¡¯ve seen today¡¯s fight between him and Emperor Chen. They had wanted to invite Emperor Chen. But, he died. So, they came to invite him instead. The fact was that no one wants to favour the dead.


    The fame and glory that Emperor Chen had gathered throughout his life had disappeared along with his defeat in thest fight. This was tant truth. In other words, who would¡¯ve remembered Ye Xiwen if he had been defeated in thest fight?


    "Sorry, but I have no interest in joining any organization since I don¡¯t like other people to have control over me!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and replied. This organization¡¯s influence wasn¡¯t meagre. Each of its members possessed great abilities. However, he was very afraid of joining one such organization. And, he particrly didn¡¯t have any interest in being controlled by other people.


    "You don¡¯t have to decide in a hurry!" Qing Xu opened his mouth and spoke-up at this time, "Our organization isn¡¯t strict. So, it won¡¯t limit your freedom. They will at most inform you during the time of an assignment. However, they won¡¯t force you toplete the task. You will be free to choose whether you wish toplete a task or not!


    "You can¡¯t imagine our organization¡¯s informationwork and the amount of resources we possess!" Qing Xu continued, "You won¡¯t regret if you join our organization. Moreover, there are no mandatory requirements!"


    "Such benefits?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. He wasn¡¯t convinced. How could an organization give such nice treatment to its members? However, he didn¡¯t suspect that Qing Xu was fooling him. He knew that this Priest wouldn¡¯t deceive him because there was no need for that. Ye Xiwen would quickly find out the truth once he had joined this organization. Anyway, he genuinely trusted Qing Xu.


    [Has incredible resources and informationwork. However, it isn¡¯tpulsory toplete a task. How has such an organization not gone out of business yet?]


    "Of course, not everyone can enjoy such treatment!" the tall man exined, "Only the official members of our organization get such treatment. People at the lower ranks need toplete corresponding tasks every month. Of course, you will also have to contribute corresponding points if you¡¯d like to get additional resources apart from the basic ones. And, you¡¯d only get those points from missions!"


    Ye Xiwen understood the matters as he heard this man¡¯s exnation. This organization wouldn¡¯t be far from copsing if everyone enjoyed such treatment. Most importantly, it wasn¡¯tpulsory toplete a task. However, one mustplete the tasks if they wanted additional benefits. They wouldn¡¯t get extra resources if they didn¡¯t contribute points!


    It obviously wouldn¡¯t have been a good deal if he were to join as low-level member. However, he would be at much ease if were to be an official member of this organization from the start itself. He would then be free to choose whether he wanted to undertake a task or not.


    In other words, this would be another source of information and resources for him. After all, the True Martial University regarded him as ¡®shady¡¯ since he had many secrets. His devil wings would be one such example. However, that wouldn¡¯t be an issue in the case of this organization.

 Chapter 468: Enters the True Martial Secret Territory!

    Chapter 468: Enters the True Martial Secret Territory!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    It seemed as if there wasn¡¯t any harm in joining this organization. There wasn¡¯t any pressure ofpleting the task. Moreover, he also had the option ofpleting the tasks and umting the points whenever he required extra resources. In short, there was freedom.


    However, Ye Xiwen also understood that the opposite party would give exciting offers to incite him intopleting the missions if they were daring to pledge such a condition. However, this wasn¡¯t a bad thing either. Giving an alternative option wasn¡¯t a bad thing.


    "Moreover, your sworn enemy ¡ª the First God ¡ª has joined another organization. And, that organization is named the Southern Dipper. He may cause you some trouble in the future!" Qing Xu faintly added.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted. He had always been very concerned about the First God¡¯s whereabouts. He hadn¡¯t cared about the ¡®Army of God¡¯ at first. However, he had understood that there was someone very powerful in the ¡®Army of God¡¯ when the Second God had made an appearance. The Second God had also caused a considerable amount of trouble to him. This obviously indicated that the First God must be more powerful since he was above the Second God in ranking. However, Ye Xiwen had never heard any news of him. But, he hadn¡¯t thought that he would get this news from Qing Xu.


    What kind of an organization was the Southern Dipper Organization? It must be an extraordinary organization if Qing Xu had mentioned it in such a serious manner. People of the rank of Qing Xu had joined the Northern Dipper Organization. So, this organization was undoubtedly an extremely terrifying one.


    "Northern Dipper, and Southern Dipper! Why do they sound so simr?" Ye Xiwen was silent for a while. Then, he suddenly grinned and asked.


    "Yes, there is some connection. However, there¡¯s no need for you to know these things at this time. You will slowly get to know these things if you join our organization. I¡¯m asking you again, will you join?" the tall man replied impatiently. It was evident that he didn¡¯t wish to give more exnations to Ye Xiwen.


    "Wood Dragon, don¡¯t get too impatient. He will probably be your partner in the future!" Qing Xuughed and spoke. He seemed quite familiar with Wood Dragon¡¯s nature.


    Wood Dragon didn¡¯t say anything. He was just firmly stared at Ye Xiwen in order to see his reaction.


    Ye Xiwen frowned. He was silent, and didn¡¯t say anything. He wasn¡¯t worried about his own safety. He had apparently heard some secrets. However, it shouldn¡¯t matter much. These things seemed secretive at first, but such matters didn¡¯t have any secrets to them in reality. He didn¡¯t know anything apart from the name of this organization, Northern Dipper. Not to mention that this was the Hidden Star Peak of the True Martial University. So, these two men had better not provoke any old monster in this vicinity. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to run away from here.


    Ye Xiwen raised his head after he had considered the pros and cons. Then, he smiled and spoke, "I¡¯ll join if that¡¯s the scene!"


    There were indeed many benefits in joining this organization. And, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t see any harm either for the time being. He would anyway leave this organization if things didn¡¯t go well.


    "Good, I¡¯m d!" Wood Dragonughed and said.


    Ye Xiwen got to know a bit about the situation within the Northern Dipper Organization once he had agreed to join it. This was an organization that specialized in recruiting only top elites of the younger generation. It didn¡¯t have many full-time members if the bottom level members weren¡¯t taken into count. There were only 14 real members apart from the organization¡¯s Lord. The Lord was titled ¡®Big Dipper¡¯. The seven constetions of the ¡®Azure Dragon of the East¡¯ constituted seven seats. And, the remaining seven seats belonged to the seven constetions of the ¡®Vermillion Bird of the South¡¯. These were their 14 members, and they still had vacancies.


    There weren¡¯t even 20 members in this organization at the moment. Ye Xiwen joined, and became the ¡®Golden Dragon of the Neck¡¯, which was one of the seven constetions of the Azure Dragon of the East. This position had been kept for Emperor Chen in the beginning. However, it had now fallen into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    Qing Xu was ¡®Moon Deer of the Extended Net¡¯ that was one of the seven constetions of ¡®Vermillion Bird of the South¡¯. And, that tall man who was Ye Xiwen¡¯s possible future partner was ¡®Wood Dragon of the Horn¡¯. This title was also named after one of the seven constetions of the ¡®Azure Dragon of the East¡¯... same as Ye Xiwen¡¯s title.


    "I will inform you if there will be any task or matter in the future. You can choose to do the task or not!"


    They gave Ye Xiwen a dragon ring and a set of white uniforms once they were done talking. And then, they floated away and departed.


    Ye Xiwen was a bit dumbfounded as he saw them float away like a feather. They had said that this organization wasn¡¯t strict. However, that didn¡¯t mean that it was extremely liberal either.


    However, Ye Xiwen merely smiled. After all, the organization wouldn¡¯t put any restriction on his freedom. He could go anywhere he would like to whenever he wouldn¡¯t be on an assignment. And, it would depend on him whether he wanted to undertake a task or not. Moreover, there would be no problem even if he didn¡¯tplete a single task throughout his career in this organization.


    However, he would obviously have toplete the tasks if he needed additional benefits. Everything depended on his contribution. He wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy bonuses without contributing any points.


    He understood this well. After all, an organization needed lots of resources to grow and get stronger. Only then could it give benefits to its members. This was amon thing required for the growth of an organization or a sect.


    The leadership of this organization would end-up getting their heads mped by the gate if the organization only gave rewards to Ye Xiwen without seeking any returns. In fact, it would¡¯ve appeared like a huge conspiracy if that had been the case. And, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have joined it in that case.


    [Where in the entire world can a person get free meals? One needs to pay something in order to get something. This is the truth of this world.]


    Ye Xiwen shook his head andughed as he thought this. He turned towards the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯, and drew a long shadow under the moonlight as he trod forward.


    Ye Xiwen, Qi Feifan, and the whole group celebrated Ye Xiwen¡¯s win that night. And, he left for the Metropolis Martial Peak without disturbing anybody the next morning.


    The Metropolis Martial Peak had be the True Martial University¡¯s core ce. However, the True Martial Secret Territory¡¯s contribution couldn¡¯t be ignored either. In fact, everyone knew that it was the most dreadful ce in the entire True Martial University.


    "Brother Ye!" Zeng Hexu¡¯s voice sounded not from afar. He wore a smile on his face as he came over treading the void.


    "Hello, Senior Brother Zeng!" Ye Xiwen cupped his hands in obeisance and said.


    Zeng Hexu didn¡¯t exchange any further greetings with Ye Xiwen. And, directly came to the point, "Come with me, let¡¯s go to the True Martial Secret Territory!"


    Ye Xiwen followed Zeng Hexu to the depths of the Metropolis Martial Peak, and arrived at an open and deste area.


    They had merelynded when an old man arrived limping. Zeng Hexu promptly stepped forward, and saluted the old man. He said, "Hello, Senior. The Supreme Lord has asked me to bring Ye Xiwen to the True Martial Secret Territory!"


    The skinny old man looked at Ye Xiwen. He let out a smile and said, "You¡¯re Ye Xiwen? Good, very good!"


    It seemed as if he was impressed with Ye Xiwen.


    "I¡¯m ttered, Senior!" Ye Xiwen promptly saluted and replied. The way this old man was limping made it seemed as if he would be blown away by the wind the next moment. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him. He was the guard of the True Martial Secret Territory. How could he be an ordinary person?


    "I must say that there aren¡¯t many people in the younger generation who are as talented as you!" The old man¡¯s eyes shed. It seemed as if he had seen through Ye Xiwen¡¯s secrets. He had seen through Ye Xiwen¡¯s suave aura in just a nce, and had also noticed the fact that he had condensed 1000 dao principles. Consequently, a trace of amazement had shed in his eyes.


    The old man didn¡¯t say much. He quickly unwounded a seal with his finger. Then, an incrediblyrge force ripped the void open, and a portal appeared.


    "Rumble!"


    The void had been ripped apart into two halves along with the sound of the explosion, and another world had been exposed. Rivers and interconnected mountains were spread everywhere. There were fresh clouds and gentle winds all around. In fact, it almost looked like a microcosm.


    Both of them went straight into the True Martial Secret Territory. Ye Xiwen looked as far as he could. However, it seemed unending. The size of the True Martial Secret Territory was simply beyond his imagination. Rich spirit energy blew against his face. It was so strong that he could even see them with naked eyes. It was several times stronger than the spirit energy in the outside world. The underground spirit arteries were boiling. Ye Xiwen even suspected that these might be dragon¡¯s arteries.


    Ye Xiwen was seeing dragon¡¯s arteries for the third time in his life. The first one he had seen had already dried up. Only a few chunks of dragon essence were left in them at the time. He hade across a dragon¡¯s arteries for the second time on the of the Wind Dragon, but they had been locked-up under the ground by some ancient almighty. However, he wasn¡¯t sure whether the spiritual arteries located here were dragon¡¯s arteries or not. He had merely made a guess. But, he didn¡¯t have any proof. And, he obviously couldn¡¯t confirm it even if he was right. It was a divine item. Therefore, countless experts must be keeping watch over it since it ensured the True Martial University¡¯s prosperity.


    The biggest difference between dragon¡¯s arteries and spiritual arteries was that the former could bring luck and prosperity, and could assist a sect or force in its growth and development. It was quite difficult for a sect¡¯s luck energy stock to exhaust if the dragon¡¯s veins weren¡¯t depleted.


    Both of them went inside the True Martial Secret Territory. They passed through many different regions. They also saw many powerhouses who had tyrannical strengths and extremely powerful auras. They were submerged deep in their cultivation. Suddenly, an extremely tyrannical divine sense swept over both of them. Then, it shrank back.


    "These experts are the genuine elites of our True Martial University. Many of them had be famous a thousand years ago. And, there are also those who had be famous several thousand years ago!" Zheng Hexu gave an introduction.


    "These people had once made great contributions to the True Martial University. So, they¡¯ve been allowed to stay here forever in return!" Zheng Hexu exined further. A somewhat desirous look had appeared on his face. To get an opportunity to cultivate here for a year was considered a great fortune. What could only possibly speak of an opportunity to stay here forever...


    Ye Xiwen nodded. He had done some researchst night. However, the true understanding of the True Martial Secret Territory couldn¡¯t be obtained in one day of research. Even many of the sage experts weren¡¯t allowed to stay here for a year. Let alone staying here forever.


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of contribution these people had made towards the True Martial University that they had received such privilege in return.


    He couldn¡¯t help but became speechless in the secrecy of his heart.


    Water Moon Fairnd was located in the core ce of the True Martial Secret Territory. Zheng Hexu¡¯s growth rate wasn¡¯t quick. So, he really wanted to cultivate here. But, Ye Xiwen was the one who had arrived to cultivate here at this time. And, he had merely guided him till here. He couldn¡¯t cultivate here in secrecy. However, it would be great if he could stay here for some more time.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t mind that either. So, he also continued to observe the True Martial Secret Territory along the way.


    Both of them soon entered an endless desert. It was stretched as far as one could see. There were sandstorms billowing everywhere. In fact, the range of these sandstorms seemed nearly endless. Most importantly, Ye Xiwen almost didn¡¯t feel a bit of spirit energy here. He had been able to feel the world principles very clearly before. However, they were very faintly visible here. In fact, they were almost hard to feel.

 Chapter 469: He’s Really a Freak!

    Chapter 469: He¡¯s Really a Freak!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    It seemed as if this ce had experienced the doomsday. The spirit energy of this ce had been seemingly used up. The principles were disrupted. Ye Xiwen felt as if he had returned to his previous life on the Earth ¨C the era of the end of principles.


    "What kind of a ce is this? How there can be such a ce in the True Martial Secret Territory?" Ye Xiwen asked. This ce had toppled his impression regarding the True Martial Secret Territory. He had previously thought that a ce like the True Martial Secret Territory would be filled with heavenly treasures and spirit energy. In fact, he had almost guessed every situation he had seen so far after he had entered this territory. So, he hadn¡¯t thought that there would be such a deste ce inside.


    The sandstorm was rising in the distance. The northern wind was whistling in the endless sand. A figure slowly came out of it in small steps. Not a bit of ¡®real elemental energy¡¯ was fluctuating on his body. Not even the principles were fluctuating on him. He looked like an ordinary person who was facing difficulty in walking through the sandstorm. And, it seemed as if he was carrying heavy weight on his body since his feet were getting stuck in the sand with every step he took. It was hard to tell how long it took him, but he arrived near these two men. However, it seemed as if he hadn¡¯t seen them since he simply walked past them. He wasn¡¯t distracted one bit by their presence. It seemed as if nothing in this world could distract him from his purpose.


    He went away from them in his usual small-stepped style of walk. However, Ye Xiwen clearly noticed that he possessed a terrifying aura.


    Zeng Hexu opened his mouth and spoke only when that man had gone far away, "These people are the Hardship Cultivators. This world is opened-up especially for them. These people might be the strongest of our True Martial University. However, they are also a group of lunatics!"


    A scared look had appeared on Zeng Hexu¡¯s face when he had spoken the word ¡®lunatics¡¯.


    Hardship Cultivators ¡ª Ye Xiwen had seen the records on these people in some ancient books. These were a group of people who bore hardships happily. They would try to use all kinds of methods to torture their body and spirit. And, they would gain enlightenment by enduring endless pain. They would sublimate within pain and suffering to learn about the world principles through experience.


    Zeng Hexu was right when he had addressed them as a group of lunatics. They were a genuine group of madmen. They weren¡¯t like the other ruthless experts. The ruthless experts would force their enemies to such an extreme situation from where they might not be able toe out. And, even a naive person might transform into an incredibly tyrannical person in the usual style of cultivation. However, these ¡®Hardship Cultivators¡¯ weren¡¯t like that. They were ruthless towards their enemies... but, they were even more ruthless upon themselves. They would use all kinds of cruel methods to deal with their enemies, but would use even worse ones upon themselves. So, their minds and bodies were very dreadful.


    These hardship cultivators were considered the most formidable group of people inside any sect because they weren¡¯t afraid of death. They looked like a group of madmen in a real fight because didn¡¯t care about their own lives. Moreover, these hardship cultivators rarely went out of their way to provoke others for a fight. However, it would be a dead end for others if they dared to provoke them.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t seen anything on the body of that person. However, he had guessed that this man had probably added a matrix formation on his own body to increase the gravitational force upon himself. This was quitemon because these hardship cultivators didn¡¯t practice any sort of body power techniques. They would purely rely on such oppressive methods for strengthening their bodies.


    They believed that human body was God¡¯s masterpiece in itself. So, it was the most perfect thing in the entire world in their eyes. Therefore, practicing those body power techniques would transform one¡¯s constitution, and would make the human body profane as a result. Only the natural methods were the best in their opinions.


    This was a simple method. However, it was very difficult to stick to it for a long time. There had been many hardship cultivators among the powerful entities of previous generations. These people weren¡¯t born that easily, but they had made the entire world tremble whenever they had taken birth.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but secretly swallow his saliva as he saw the figure of that man disappear into the distance. These people genuinely deserved to be called madmen.


    Cultivating in an environment which was devoid of spirit energy and principles was a very big test of people. A person mustboriously temper their body. And, it was even harder in this kind of a situation where one couldn¡¯t feel the principles, or utilize their real elemental energy.


    One must save even a thread of one¡¯s real elemental energy to use in such an environment where there wasn¡¯t a bit of spirit energy. One might not be able to make a single breakthrough even after one had practiced for ten years or hundred years in such harsh conditions. However, one would advance by leaps and bounds once they had made the breakthrough.


    This type of a cultivation method was indeed very harsh. Only a person who possessed great willpower could cultivate under such situation. Otherwise, it was impossible.


    Ye Xiwen admired this harsh cultivation method, but wouldn¡¯t use it himself.


    Both of them left for the centremost ce of the True Martial Secret Territory after they had passed through this deste region. Even a sage expert like Zeng Hexu had be extremely cautious in this region. The tyrannical divine senses would often sweep past them. However, these probing divine senses eventually disappeared once they had entered the Water Moon Fairnd. Ye Xiwen found that a barrier had beenid out around the Water Moon Fairnd, and this barrier had cut-off those people¡¯s divine senses.


    Zeng Hexu pointed towards the surroundings once they reached inside, and spoke, "This is the Water Moon Fairnd. The Water Moon Cave isn¡¯t essible to the outside world in any other way. This is the only path. There are 49 heritages inside the Water Moon Fairnd. And, you can choose any one of them for yourprehension. Even these heritages aren¡¯t open to the outside world. However, you¡¯re likely to reach the peak of the great sage realm if youprehend even one amongst them!"


    Zeng Hexu looked at Ye Xiwen with an envious look in his eyes. Each of these 49 heritages was outstanding. One would be extremely powerful if the-said individual managed to cultivate even one of them to the depth. However, not everyone could obtain such an opportunity. Even the heaven¡¯s pride experts must wait for a long time until they had entered the sage realm. Only then might they get enrolled for cultivating in this ce. He knew that Ye Xiwen was the only semi-sage expert who had been allowed toe here.


    Ye Xiwen looked as far as his eyes could see, but he only saw endless ins. 49 stone pirs stood erect on the in. Each of these pirs was over 10,000 feet tall. There were some inexplicable symbols engraved on each of these pirs. These were possibly ancient seal characters.


    It was impossible for anyone to understand which race these scripts belonged to. However, one didn¡¯t need to read it in order to understand ¡ª one only needed toprehend. That¡¯s because the people who had left these writings behind had also engraved their own insights into these stone pirs. And, that meant that one would only need toprehend those insights. Otherwise, no one would¡¯ve been able to understand anything if they had only left these writings behind.


    Several people were sitting upright in front of these 49 stone pirs. Each of them was guarding a pir, and was deep inprehension as well. Many of them looked very old, and had long thick beards. They were sitting upright, and motionless. In fact, they almost seemed as if they were dead.


    These seemingly dead figures unexpectedly swept out their divine senses. One among them looked approximately 20 years old. However, his divine sense appeared like an exceptionally sharp sword. It looked like a long sword in the sky as it swept over.


    A dreadful aura swept into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. He didn¡¯t wait for Ye Xiwen to counterattack, and immediately pulled the divine sense back into his body. It happened so fast that Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t even see it.


    Ye Xiwen was fortunate that the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ was protecting his body. Therefore, the imposing aura of that divine sense had hardly caused any effect on him. Not to mention that he presently wasn¡¯t the kind of a person whom anybody could have their own way with. On the contrary, Zeng Hexu had begun to have heartache because of the sudden attack of that imposing aura.


    "Are you okay?" Ye Xiwen asked.


    "I¡¯m all right!" Zeng Hexu shook his head, smiled, and replied. Hisplexion had turned somewhat pale. He had obviously replied with a lie. The truth was hidden in his heart. This True Martial Secret Territory was very strange. A sage expert like him had sustained serious injuries by a person¡¯s mere divine sense.


    Ye Xiwen was obviously even more freakish. A sage expert who stood beside him had sustained injuries. However, he was fine. Moreover, his calm face made it obvious that he hadn¡¯t faced any difficulty. It seemed as if he simply hadn¡¯t been affected by it.


    He was truly a freak. However, it was understandable. He wouldn¡¯t have been allowed toe here while being in the semi-sage realm if he weren¡¯t a freak.


    Suddenly, several divine senses swept over with a ¡®whoosh¡¯ sound. They read Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength, and became somewhat amazed. They recalled their divine senses within a split second. Their time was very precious. So, they couldn¡¯t waste it on such a trivial matter. They had only done this to verify that there was no danger.


    "Can I choose only one of these heritages?" Ye Xiwen asked.


    "That¡¯s right. You can choose only one!" Zeng Hexu replied, "In fact, this rule is for your own good. Each of these heritages is supreme. You won¡¯t be able to learn anything if you try to study all of them at once!"


    Ye Xiwen understood this point. However, he didn¡¯t feel that he couldn¡¯t study all of them. He had the help of mysterious space. So, the very question of not being able to study them all was outside the range of his consideration. But, the mysterious space required spirit energy in order to function. And, one shouldn¡¯t look at his stock of over 20 million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ as a lot. They seemed to be much at first, but all of it would be gone if he tried to study all of these heritages at once. So, it would be pointless.


    When it came to learning heritages... it by no means meant that the more secret techniques one knew the better it would get. First, one must take into ount which technique would suit well. Secondly, one must see the possibility of being able to cultivate the secret technique to the greater extent. The more profound the cultivation gets... the better it would be for the said-individual.


    He had already started to study his own heritages such as ¡®ancient arts¡¯ and secret techniques. Therefore, the most important thing for him wasn¡¯t to learn more and more secret techniques since he had already learnt many secret techniques. Instead, he must fuse these secret techniques together, and turn them into one system.


    He had learned many secret techniques such as the ¡®Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯, ¡®Tyrant Body Technique¡¯, ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯, ¡®Overturning the Heavens Seal¡¯, and so on. Each of them possessed wonderful effects and power. However, these techniques hade from different forces... and even from different races. They were scattered. So, Ye Xiwen¡¯s priority was to fuse these secret techniques and form one system. He might turn over a new leaf, and form his very own secret technique sooner orter.


    This was very simr to making the breakthrough into the sage realm from one aspect. He would need to join the scattered and disorderly principles during the breakthrough, and would have to bring them into a situation where they would be separate but non-chaotic.


    Ye Xiwen had learned many secret techniques by now, and many of them had different systems. So, they weren¡¯tpatible, and couldn¡¯t operate together without causing inconvenience. There were still obstructions.


    Therefore, studying all these heritages wasn¡¯t something he would choose to do. ¡®The fewer the better¡¯ was certainly his choice considering the amount of ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ he had in his pocket.


    Ye Xiwen proceeded to choose a heritage once he had made up his mind.

 Chapter 470: Comprehends the Secret Cultivation!

    Chapter 470: Comprehends the Secret Cultivation!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    There were a myriad of inheritances. There were martial art techniques, internal power techniques, and so on.


    Peacock Dragon Hand!


    Heavenly Crane sh!


    Three Stars Strength!


    ...


    The Fist of Primal Chaos!


    Yearning God Step!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s gaze fell on these startling heritages... one by one.


    Huge stone pirs were erected steeply from the ground in session. And, they were towering from the ground. Each of them had a unique and imposing presence. Each of these pirs was extremely terrifying, and contained the world¡¯s essence. These world¡¯s essences could easily suppress a powerful sage expert to death.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but frown as he saw them. These heritages might not have been left behind by the ancestors of the True Martial University because he could feel that these heritages were extremely extraordinary. No wonder it was said that one might be invincible in the True Martial World if the-said individual was able toprehend any one of these.


    Ye Xiwen continued to look at these heritages as he walked past them. However, he didn¡¯t find any of them to be worthy ofprehension.


    Then, he suddenly stopped in front of a monument. He felt as if his ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ was getting virtually spurred within his body as soon as he stood in front of this stele. In fact, the small sr system within his body had involuntarily begun to revolve along a mysterious orbit.


    It was going to somewhere dark and mysterious... like the real universe itself.


    Ye Xiwen was taken aback. He raised his head to see. He was surprised to see chaos above the stele. There was a drawing of an evesting pattern of stars within the chaos. Moreover, there was a rotating neb and a rotating universe...


    It looked different every time he saw it. Sometimes, it looked like aplete universe. Sometimes, he could only see a star. He felt as if his mind was being torn apart by merely watching such quick transformations taking ce.


    "Pant, Pant, Pant!" Ye Xiwen was panting heavily. He had seen it for a moment only, and it seemed as if his mind had processed countless years. The entire back of his body had turned wet, "What¡¯s the name of this stele? I choose this!"


    He had walked down, and had seen more than 10 heritages by now. However, none of them had been able to resonate with his ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯. However, this stele had managed it. So, he was convinced with his decision.


    "This is called ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist!" Zeng Hexu thought for a second before he exined, "This is an unusual fist technique. It is said that one can grab the stars and seize the moon if this technique is practiced to the peak. One can even explode a star in one punch!"


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but be speechless in the secrecy of his heart. One could explode a star in one punch? Such strength was impossible to possess before the great sage realm. It was far too powerful.


    "However, this fist technique is quite odd. Next to nobody has been able toprehend it. History says that only the founder of your ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ hasprehended it so far!" Zeng Hexu added.


    Only the founder of the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ hadprehended it once. There was no mystery to this fact. He had clearly seen his ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ being activated in a mysterious manner. So, there had to be some rtion between it and something inside this heritage.


    Ye Xiwen thought for a while, and he suddenly realized that the feeling he just experienced was quite simr to the one he had gotten at the time he hadprehended the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯ on the the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯. Moreover, the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯ was also engraved on a stone wall. Could it be that these were a set of matching techniques?


    After all, his ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ was inspired by the ¡®Hidden Star Scripture¡¯. So, shouldn¡¯t there be some kind of rtion on ideal terms?


    Countless years had shed through Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind in this moment. However, he smiled the very next moment, and replied, "I understand. I would like to choose this heritage!"


    "This one..." Zeng Hexu felt somewhat awkward as he looked at Ye Xiwen, "Next to nobody has ever been able toprehend this heritage. But, it¡¯s your choice at the end of the day. You don¡¯t need to force yourself if you can¡¯t do it. You can always switch to next the stele whenever you want!"


    "Ok!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He wasn¡¯t stupid either. He obviously wouldn¡¯t force himself if he couldn¡¯tprehend it.


    "Okay. So, I will take my leave now. I will wait to hear the good news from Young Brother!" Zeng Hexu was somewhat reluctant to leave. He kept looking at this Water Moon Fairnd. However, he had no choice but to leave in the end.


    Ye Xiwen sat cross-legged in front of this ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ once Zeng Hexu had departed.


    He raised his head and looked intently at that heritage. ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ was engraved on the front side of the stele. These steles and martial arts secret books were different. Martial arts secret books would exin how to practice a technique in a straightforward manner. Every variation was clearly mentioned and exined to make a person understand. So, one only needed to follow the steps.


    However, these incredible heritages often required to beprehended on one¡¯s own. They were simr to the ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯ which must beprehended by one-self. Only the essence, energy, and spirit were left behind to guide the practitioner in the right direction. It would¡¯ve been impossible for Ye Xiwen toprehend the ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯ as per his then-strength and level if he didn¡¯t possess the mysterious space. In fact, it would¡¯ve been impossible for him to break down the ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯, andprehend it to the pinnacle if he didn¡¯t possess the mysterious space. Thus, he would¡¯ve had to struggle toprehend ityer-byyer through constant practice.


    There were obviously some techniques he had learnt which had been described in books as well. For example, ¡®Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯ was described in a book. In fact, its level was stillparatively higher at that time because the martial arts techniques would be very mysterious after a certain level. Then, one would be able toprehend them depending on their own experience and level. And, those who couldn¡¯tprehend would never be able toprehend even if one would describe it to them personally with their own mouth.


    How many secret techniques could oneprehend by depending on their perception and level as per their experience? The same was true for the ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯ and ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯. However, the ¡®Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯ was exined in such an easynguage that everyone could understand its esoteric concepts by merely reading it. It was obviously different than the ¡®Coiling Dragon Palm¡¯. So, it had to beprehended personally, and the extent of itsprehension depended on one¡¯s own capability.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether the founder of these secret techniques and heritages had ced them in terms of rtive superiority. Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be disheartened even if the Big Bang Stardust Fist was the most inferior one among them.


    This ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ would appear like a star as to outsiders. It looked so simple. However, it lookedpletely different to Ye Xiwen.


    It appeared like massive array of revolving stars to his eyes. He felt as if he could almost see through the entire universe by looking at this star as. And, this was a profound feeling that had gripped his heart. In fact, he had almost lost himself in that carefree feeling.


    This star as had revealed the mysteries of the stars. Ye Xiwen could nearly feel the secrets of the stars. It was a mysterious... yet profound feeling. However, he couldn¡¯t see it clearly. That¡¯s why this feeling had made him very depressed.


    Countless ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ had begun to burn inside the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯. The released ¡®spirit energy¡¯ seemingly formed a long liver, and flowed into the mysterious space.


    The mysterious space had been silent until now. However, it began to operate crazily once an endless influx of ¡®spirit energies¡¯ poured into it. And, those mysterious and profound insights he couldn¡¯t understand in the beginning had been absorbed by the mysterious space. It then began to analyze them in a frantic manner.


    Ye Xiwen hadprehended countless esoteric insights in this split second even though he couldn¡¯t understand them earlier. Those groups of characters which had earlier appeared like nonsense had transformed into simplifiednguage. In fact, they could be easilyprehended by merely looking at them now.


    This mass of information was engraved in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. This gave him an extremely satisfied feeling. In fact, this feeling of sudden and brightprehension couldn¡¯t bepared or reced with another...


    Moreover, only Ye Xiwen could have dared to do such a thing. An average person wouldn¡¯t dare toprehend so much in such a continuous manner. Otherwise, theprehension of their martial way might¡¯ve gotten affected by it.


    After all, the martial technique created by someone would contain its own way. And, this was even more so for a martial technique that needed to beprehended instead of being followed. After all, such a martial technique contained the majority of the founder¡¯s own perception of the martial way.


    Therefore, a person would get immersed into a martial technique whileprehending it. This was very dangerous. One might get stuck inside it if immersed too deep, and might never be able toe out of its maze to revert back to one¡¯s own way. And, this would obviously limit their future prospects...


    Therefore, the people who wanted toprehend such martial techniques must possess strong willpower. And, they must possess formidable mental strength. Otherwise, they might be idiots by the impact.


    Even those so-called ¡®peerless geniuses¡¯ wouldn¡¯t dare to immerse themselves into a martial technique like Ye Xiwen had... because they might never be able toe out of it. Only he could do this since he had help from his mysterious space.


    His innate aptitude may have differed by much from those ¡®peerless geniuses¡¯. However, his progress speed wasn¡¯t slow.


    Time passed... day by day. And, that star as didn¡¯t look like a sea of stars in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes as time passed. In fact, it had slowly begun to form gxies.


    It seemed as if Ye Xiwen was sitting cross-legged at the center of a universe while he was sitting in front of the stele. The universe was empty, and there wasn¡¯t a single object in it at first. In fact, there was deathly stillness throughout. However, it had begun to be more and more profound as hisprehension became more and more deep. Stars had also begun to appear inside his body as time had passed...


    A giant star had appeared inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body at first. Then, it had exploded into infinite rays of light, which had then illuminated the entire universe. This was the only source of light in this universe. And, he was the only living creature inside it. He was also the only God of this universe. This universe didn¡¯t exist in real. It only existed in his spiritual world. However, there was no difference between this universe and the real one.


    These stars and this universe were born from his idea. And, they would extinguish with one thought his¡¯. Ye Xiwen genuinely felt like a God because of this feeling. The universe had been formed by this thought. And, it could be extinguished by his thought. He was like the legendary Buddha who was mentioned in the fables ¨C the only true god in the universe. It was as if he could see the world in a grain of sand.


    Many stars gradually began to appear as hisprehension became more and more deep. Stars began to appear,s began to appear, satellites began to appear, cosmic dust began to appear, and meteorites began to appear. It looked more and more like a universe, and more and more like the real universe.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s progress was extremely fast. An average person couldn¡¯t match his speed even if they possessed a God-given wisdom and rare talent. However, he could achieve such speed. He had alreadyprehended this ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ to an incredible extent with the assistance of the mysterious space. In addition, his ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ had also formed a universe inside his body. So, his speed obviously wouldn¡¯t be lessened since he possessed some prior experience.

 Chapter 471: Amazes with his Progress!

    Chapter 471: Amazes with his Progress!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Time was passing day by day. Months passed in a sh, and 3 years came to disappear within the blink of an eye.


    Ye Xiwen was sitting upright in front of the stele of the ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯. He hadn¡¯t moved from this spot in thest one year.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura had turned calm and clear. Whatever bit of impatient aura he had in the beginning had be calm by now. He had reached the peak of the initial stage of the semi-sage realm. His cultivation hadn¡¯t made much progress in these three years.


    He had suppressed his cultivation since the beginning. He had only practiced the ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ in these three years, and had managed to practice it to an extremely profound level. It could be said that he had given the majority of his time to this ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ in these years.


    Ye Xiwen had gone to that deste region ¡ª the one which looked like the ¡®era of the end of the principles¡¯ ¡ª several times in the span of three years. He had given up the advantages of being an expert... just like those hardship cultivators. Plus, he had also added a matrix formation on his body to increase the gravitational force upon himself. And, he had unceasingly tempered his body and spirit to the peak.


    However, he hadn¡¯t moved for the past one year. His body looked like a statue. A terrifying aura suddenly emerged out of his body. It formed a pir of energy, and soared into the sky. It seemed as if Ye Xiwen¡¯s surroundings had transformed into a universe; a universe that was an endless void.


    Ye Xiwen was sitting cross-legged in the centre of this universe. He appeared like an ancient God. Countless principles were boiling in the surroundings. They could be seen clearly with the naked eyes. He had forced these principles toe out. These principles had initially been hidden in the void. However, they could be seen with the naked eyes now.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s understanding of the principles and the main dao had advanced by leaps and bounds after he had gone to that deste region which was devoid of principles.


    This obvious progress could be felt almost anywhere and anytime. Ye Xiwen returned to the Water Moon Fairnd after he had practiced in that region for a certain period of time. And, he had realized that his understanding of the principles had progressed at a flying speed after he returned to the Water Moon Fairnd. Moreover, his sensitivity towards the principles had also reached an astonishing degree after he had spent some time in that region that was devoid of principles.


    Ye Xiwen was convinced that these hardship cultivators would make astonishing breakthroughs within a short period of time if they came outside that region. In fact, he believed that they wouldn¡¯t face any difficulty in doing so. For example, one could skyrocket to the peak of the great sage realm from the initial stage of the sage realm after cultivating in that deste region for several hundred or over a thousand years. But, how many people could endure so much suffering for hundreds of years or over a thousand years? And, nobody wouldin if one could achieve it somehow, and if their cultivation increased by leaps and bound thereafter. After all, one must pay something in order to obtain something. This is the unalterablew of the world.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen had gone to that region several times to undergo bitter cultivation. He would then return to the Water Moon Fairnd to continue his practice.


    Ye Xiwen would soon have to leave this Water Moon Fairnd since the three years were about toe to an end. The other people were still sitting upright in front of the steles. They were as motionless as statues. And, he had no doubt that they would continue to sit motionless for their entire lifetimes if required.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura suddenly rmed many disciples who were undergoing closed-door training. Extremely tyrannical divine senses swept over to check him out. In fact, the most inferior among them was that of a peak expert of the sage realm.


    However, Ye Xiwen had no time to attend to other people at this time. He was immersed inside his small universe.


    Other people didn¡¯t exist inside his dimension. Only he and his universe were present there. He had constructed this universe in three years. He was the only God of this universe. And, his words were enough to make all living things extinguish inside it.


    The ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ was frantically operating within his body. The sr system had also begun to revolve around him. He was at the centre of the universe. He was the God. He was the enlightened one.


    His aura was rising little by little. He was about to make a breakthrough to the middle stage of the semi-sage realm. However, his fighting strength would then make the breakthrough to the sage realm. So, this was a very crucial test for him.


    It was an impossible thing for other people because the biggest difference between the sage realm and the semi-sage realm was that that the principles in the sage realm were scattered but not chaotic. They were condensed together in an ordered fashion... as if all the principles were strung together. Therefore, their might would obviously see a qualitative change in the sage realm.


    This required an entirely new level of understanding of the principles. An average person in the initial stage of the semi-sage realm would¡¯ve merely begun to touch the principles. However, only Ye Xiwen had been able to achieve such level. His understanding of the principles had always remained ahead of his peers since the beginning ¡ª thanks to his mysterious space. And, he was finally ready to begin to make the breakthrough into the middle stage of the semi-sage realm after three years of preparations. He must also unite all his principles, and establish a connection between them. And, his strength would witness an astonishing change after he had seeded in doing that.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s 1000 dao principles began to boil. And, they began to revolve around him. It seemed as if Ye Xiwen was going on a rampage, and these 1000 dao principles had also apanied him in doing so. Yet, these principles formed a piece of the universe.


    The ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ was operating frantically. It was operating within Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, and was stirring up ¡®real elemental energy¡¯ throughout his body. He was gradually making a breakthrough as a result.


    Then, Ye Xiwen suddenly stood up and began to throw his fists in session. They looked simple at first. However, they carried terrifying might. He shot one fist, and the void in front of him shattered into pieces. It wasn¡¯t some gorgeous move. It was merely an ordinary fist. Everything before his eyes gradually vanished as he continued to shoot his fists one after another.


    He was only thinking about the ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ in his heart.


    "Hey, hasn¡¯t he practiced the ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯?" the voice of an old senior sounded at this time. He seemed to be a puzzled. It seemed as if he hadn¡¯t opened his mouth for thest thousands of years. So, his voice sounded somewhat rusty at this time.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s the ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯. Who is this man? Isn¡¯t he a disciple of the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯? Otherwise, how could he have practiced ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯? This technique carries infinite might. However, most people are unable to practice it!"


    "Indeed, who is this young man? He¡¯s not even 50 years of age, yet he possesses such strength. Is he this term¡¯s heaven¡¯s pride expert?"


    "He is a semi-sage expert, yet he has qualified to enter this ce. This young man isn¡¯t ordinary."


    Many divine senses met in the air and chatted among themselves. These people hadn¡¯t spoken sincest several years. An ordinary person simply couldn¡¯t catch their attention. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s 1000 dao principles had impressed them. 999 dao principles was the limit of the semi-sage realm. But, this young man had surpassed this limit. So, he obviously wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. No wonder he had chosen to practice the ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯. He wasn¡¯t like ordinary people. So, he obviously wouldn¡¯t walk on an ordinary road.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s 1000 dao principles leapt up in the air. It seemed as if the world had suddenly lost its color. The world was changing its form violently. This scene attracted the attention of many old fogies who had been undergoing closed-door training since countless years.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t anticipated this reaction. But, he had no time to pay attention to these things right now. He had made the breakthrough into the middle stage of the semi-sage realm without crossing the ¡®Heavenly Tribtion¡¯. However, he couldn¡¯t afford to rx. Each of these principles had been condensed by him in person. But, each of them was unruly and untamed. So, it wasn¡¯t easy to establish a connection between them. One mistake... and his hard work would be wasted. His n of raising his fighting strength to the sage realm would obviously be ruined if he failed in this step.


    In fact, he had suppressed his martial power forst three years because his aim was to promote his fighting strength to the sage realm. His aim for the past three years had been to bind these 1000 dao principles together. He couldn¡¯t afford to fail now. He would have to wait until the breakthrough to thete stage of the semi-sage realm for the next probable opportunity if he didn¡¯t seed at this time.


    "Rumble!" Ye Xiwen shot his fist. The unleashed energy twisted on the spot to form a huge star. It fell down in the sky and smashed open a huge hole in the void.


    One must know about the present situation here. The space of the True Martial Secret Territory was reinforced... just like it was in the ¡®Metropolis Martial Peak¡¯. Perhaps, it was a bit more strengthened here than it was at the ¡®Metropolis Martial Peak¡¯. And, Ye Xiwen had broken the space under such circumstances. One could clearly see how much power Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ carried even though he had brandished it in a very casual manner.


    One could grab the stars and seize the moon if they practiced this technique to the peak. Destroying the Heaven and exterminating the Earth would be a joke.


    The divine senses of many old fogies swept back after they had read Ye Xiwen¡¯s status. They all looked somewhat gratified. These people were the senior experts of the True Martial University. So, they would obviously feel exceptionally happy to see someone so incredible in the younger generation of their university.


    "Rumble!"


    "Rumble!"


    "Rumble!"


    Ye Xiwen became more and more familiar with ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ with every move he shot. He was a bit unfamiliar with this technique in the beginning. However, he became more and more familiar with it as time passed. He had thoroughly understood this technique in his mind by now. So, he was able to disy it freely.


    Ye Xiwen hadprehended the ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ sincest three years. However, he had spent the majority of time in understanding the ¡®fist intention¡¯ of the ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯. But, he hadn¡¯t gained any practical experience yet.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen¡¯s understanding of the ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ skyrocketed as soon as he began to use it. It could be said that he was quite unfamiliar with this technique. However, he was merely unfamiliar with it; nothing more. He had already learned the style of the ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯. So, he gained the rhythm of punches rather quickly. And, he started to be more and more urate. He soon became familiar with this technique to such an extent that it seemed as if he had been practicing it for several decades ¨C just like an old fogy who had practiced it throughout his life. He was initially following the styles in sequence... from the beginning to the end. However, he surpassed these styles¡¯ limitations very quickly. He then randomlybined these styles together. And, this step had stunned countless people. An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to do it even after he had practiced for several decades. Even an exceptional genius would require several years¡¯ time for doing this. However, Ye Xiwen had progressed so rapidly before their eyes. In fact, he was still progressing with each move he used. His initially rigid style gradually became freer. He was no longer clinging to the established moves, gestures, and styles...


    Suddenly, something happened that made them even more surprised. Ye Xiwen abandoned the martial style altogether. He shot his fist andunched a kick, but he didn¡¯t use any martial method. However, his attack still possessed formidable power.

 Chapter 472: Enters the Intermediate Stage of Semi-Sage Realm!

    Chapter 472: Enters the Intermediate Stage of Semi-Sage Realm!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen had made astonishing progress before everyone¡¯s eyes. Moreover, he had abandoned the moves he had learned. But, his one fist had still unleashed great power.


    It could genuinely scare a group of people to death because it wasn¡¯t some primary power technique or intermediate power technique etc... Rather, it was a stunning heritage.


    The moves of such top-tier martial arts often contained the power of ¡®dao¡¯ within. That¡¯s why each of the moves unleashed great might. These people could easily practice low-level trash martial arts to the extreme and assume formlessness within a minute. However, many among them had been practicing this heritage for centuries, and still hadn¡¯t reached such an extent...


    However, they saw that Ye Xiwen had reached such an extent. His moves hadn¡¯t been smooth at first. However, his present moves were terrifying-enough to scare a person to death.


    Ye Xiwen obviously didn¡¯t know what these people were thinking. Otherwise, he would have be very depressed. His progress was extremely quick in other people¡¯s opinion. However, he had wasted a lot of mental and physical effort in these three years. And, nobody had seen that happen...


    He had to sit motionless for several months during these three years in order toprehend the ¡®fist intention¡¯ of the ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯. And, the other moves were easy pickings for him once he had grasped the ¡®fist intention¡¯. So, assuming formlessness was only a matter of time. He merely had to polish it a little bit, and he could achieve that stage rather easily thereafter.


    It was like... he could solve any mathematical problem within a moment if he had mastered all mathematical forme. The nature of the mathematical problem wouldn¡¯t make much difference to him...


    He had also consumed most of the 20 million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ in order toprehend the ¡®dao theories¡¯ of this technique. And, he only had about 1 million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ left in his stock. It was still an astronomical wealth for a semi-sage expert. However, it was far from enough for him. Moreover, it was important to note that he had consumed almost 20 million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ in just three years.


    However, it was the payback time now. He hadprehended the ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ to such an extent in such a short time. One could say that it had happened because of the consumption of these 20 million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. And, also because he had practiced like the hardship cultivators in thest three years...


    "Rumble!"


    "Rumble!"


    "Rumble!"


    Ye Xiwen shot the ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ one after another. The divine senses which had swept over to him had soon lost interest. It had gotten noisy and lively here. So, they hade to check it out for themselves. However, they had seen it now. So, they suddenly lost interest. And, they withdrew their divine senses in quick session.


    Ye Xiwen was the only one left on the spot. He unceasingly shot the ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯. And, his moves were gradually bing more and more profound.


    "Bang!" The duration for which Ye Xiwen continued to throw punches in such a chaotic manner was unknown. He shot his fist, and the power of his fist shattered the void. This made the chaos to pour out in torrents. And then, it disappeared rather quickly without a trace.


    It seemed as if this punch had broken all the barriers of Ye Xiwen. He had established a connection with his inner realm. And, his aura suddenly surged into the sky!


    Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. An iparably strong power was boiling in his body. He had finally established the connection that¡¯d lead him to the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm. He had prepared for three years for this moment alone. He had put great effort over these past three years just for this moment.


    And, he was finally going to reap the harvest now. He had finally started to make the breakthrough into the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm.


    It seemed as if Ye Xiwen¡¯s principles were getting bound together by an invisible string as he made the breakthrough. Suddenly, his soul added the finishing touch to this entire binding process, and brought it to an end. And, his aura instantaneously became extremely powerful.


    He suddenly felt that one punch of his¡¯ would¡¯ve been enough to defeat his enemies of the previous fights. This was the so-called disparity in strength.


    The promotion of Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura didn¡¯t stop. On the contrary, it had just begun. And, that was because his principles had begun to condense crazily on top of the foundation of 1000 dao principles.


    His principles were condensing much quicker at this time of making the breakthrough than on usual times. He had been stuck at the initial stage of the semi-sage realm. And thus, he had no way to condense more principles. However, he had already made the breakthrough into the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm now. So, his strength had be far more tyrannical. His body strength had also reached a higher level. Therefore, it could hold more principles now.


    1001 dao principles!


    1002 dao principles!


    1099 dao principles!


    1100 dao principles!


    Ye Xiwen had made a sessful breakthrough into the intermediate stage of semi-sage realm. Moreover, his fighting strength had also made a breakthrough to the initial stage of the sage realm. He possessed 1100 dao principles now. And, each of his dao principles was exceptionally thick. In fact, he believed that he would be able to defeat the experts of the initial stage of the sage realm with the help of his present strength.


    His umtion was genuinely very deep. His fighting strength had reached the peak of the semi-sage realm three years ago. However, he hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough in these three years, and had continued to umte instead. So, his umtion must¡¯ve reached an astonishing level. It was going to be world-shaking regardless of whether he¡¯d make a breakthrough or not...


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s principles became condensed after a long time passed. His aura had also slowly calmed down. He had fully entered the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm!


    He silently looked at this ce. He had stayed here for three years. Then, he immediately returned to the True Martial Secret Territory without looking back. It was a good ce indeed. Ye Xiwen had guessed that his fighting strength would reach the sage level in five years. However, it had happened in three years only. One must say that he had obtained great benefits inside this True Martial Secret Territory. It had taken nearly half-the-time he had expected it to take. There was obviously another reason behind this. He didn¡¯t have so many ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ when he had calcted the time it would take for his fighting strength to reach the sage level. In fact, he had gotten the confidence of making the breakthrough because he possessed so many ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ at this time.


    Three years had ended. And, Ye Xiwen had no reason to stay here any further. So, he left for the True Martial Secret Territory¡¯s exit. That old man was still limping at the gate of the True Martial Secret Territory. It seemed as if he would breathe hisst breath any second now. He still looked the same as he did three years go. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t dare to look down on the old man.


    "Good. Very good!" The old man looked at Ye Xiwen. It seemed as if he could see that Ye Xiwen had made the breakthrough since he looked quite pleased. However, it was hard to tell whether he was appreciating Ye Xiwen¡¯s breakthrough... or the depth of his foundation.


    Ye Xiwen returned to the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ after he had bid farewell to the old man.


    "Junior Brother, you came back!" Ye Xiwen had returned to the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯. And, he had deliberately touched the matrix formation to inform Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin about his arrival. They weren¡¯t the youngest experts on the Hidden Star Peak. However, they had to y the role of the gatekeepers of the Hidden Star Peak since Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t present for three years. Their aptitudes were inferior whenpared to that of Bai Jian Song and the others¡¯. And, their heart wasn¡¯t that wild either. However, they neverined about the irresponsible Ye Xiwen, who kept running around all over the ce. They also knew that it was impossible for Ye Xiwen to stay put and guard the Hidden Star Peak since he had already gained the attention of the high-level experts of the university. However, they would oftenin that a few people must be grabbed in the next term so that they themselves could be liberated from this ¡®guarding duty¡¯.


    "We haven¡¯t seen each other in three years. However, Senior Brother and Senior Sister still look as graceful as before. Congrattions!" Ye Xiwen exposed a smile. Then, he stepped forward, cupped his hands in obeisance, and spoke. They were referring to each other as junior and senior. However, there wasn¡¯t much difference between the ages of these 3 people. But, they had extremely cordial rtions.


    "Hey, how are you? Wait, you haven¡¯t reached the sage realm, have you?" Yang Wen Jun greeted in reply, but he got surprised as soon as he saw Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had recently made the breakthrough. So, his aura wasn¡¯t restrained in a proper manner. So, this had been discovered by them.


    "No. I haven¡¯t reached the sage realm. I have just made the breakthrough to the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm!"


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t need to hide anything from these two people.


    "There¡¯s no mistake. You are indeed at the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm. But, why do I have a feeling that you don¡¯t seem different than your Senior Sister and me? We would¡¯ve been sad and conflicted if that had been the case!" Yang Wen Jun spoke with a sense of grief in his tone. His face exposed a look of suffering.


    Ye Xiwen thoughtlesslyughed out loud. But, he would dare to bet that Yang Wen Jun was pretending at this moment. He had noticed that his abnormal Senior Brother and Senior Sister they were too mediocre. This wasn¡¯t to say that they were weaker than other people. However, theyckedpetitive spirit.


    Fortunately, these two persons didn¡¯t have big ambitions or intention topete. Otherwise, they might have died from excess of anger after seeing Ye Xiwen¡¯s progress.


    "You¡¯reughing. Are you making fun of me and your Senior Brother Yang?" Deng Shui Xin put her hands on her waist. She looked bitterly at Ye Xiwen as she said.


    "I wouldn¡¯t dare." Ye Xiwen had no choice but to ask for forgiveness when Deng Shui Xin challenged him. He had learnt an important lesson from his both lives ¡ª arguing with a woman was the stupidest thing...


    "Oh by the way, where is Third Brother? I didn¡¯t see him here," Ye Xiwen promptly changed the topic and asked.


    "Third Brother has recently gone out. He has been called by the Master. So, only the two of us are present on the Hidden Star Peak!" Deng Shui Xin pouted and replied somewhat resentfully. [These fellow brothers aren¡¯t reliable at all. They look for an opportunity to run away from the Hidden Star Peak without thinking about it.]


    Deng Shui Xin hadpletely disregarded the Second Sister since she had been undergoing closed-door training on the Hidden Star Peak for years. However, Ye Xiwen also knew that Second Sister had been undergoing training for decades like a madman. In fact, he hadn¡¯t seen her even once. So, there was no difference between her absence and presence.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you!" Yang Wen Jun patted his forehead and said, "Junior Brother, someone from your family sent a letter one month ago. It says that your parents have invited you for the marriage of your elder sister!"


    "Marriage...?" Ye Xiwen was left dumbstruck. His brain had seemingly short-circuited. And, he could only utter this one word in bewilderment. Time had be an insignificant word for him ever since he had started to cultivate. Ten years... or even hundred years were nothing for experts who practice martial arts. In fact, even a Xiantian expert had the lifespan of 200 years.


    He had been thinking about this issue of time ever since he crossed through to this world ten years ago.

 Chapter 473: An Unforeseen Event in the Great Yue State

    Chapter 473: An Unforeseen Event in the Great Yue State


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    More than ten years had passed in a sh. Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t a teenager anymore. In fact, he would be a bit older than his elder sister if he were ced in his previous life. But, there was nothing he could do about this subject. The martial art warriors used to marry quitete. And, the more powerful experts used to marry eventer. In fact, many martial art warriors even chose to live alone throughout their lives.


    It was human nature to get married and have children. And, this would give them a constant sense of life. But, the powerful martial art experts used to live for thousand years... perhaps several thousand years. So, such significance hardly existed for them.


    "This letter arrived one month ago? The wedding may have ended by now!" Ye Xiwen said in a somewhat depressed tone. There was no difference between day and night when these experts were undergoing closed-door training. So, time would pass within the blink of an eye. It simply meant nothing to them.


    However, he still became a bit depressed because he couldn¡¯t attend his sister¡¯s wedding. He looked at that letter which Yang Wen Jun was holding. One nce was enough to tell him that it was his father Ye Kong Ming¡¯s handwriting. His father had faintly inquired about his current life at first. Then, he had briefly described about things that had happened over there. It seemed as if he wasn¡¯t that worried about Ye Xiwen.


    However, Ye Xiwen was touched by this. He knew that Ye Kong Ming had such nature. He may be concerned, but he would ask in a very brief manner. He wouldn¡¯t reveal his concern. However, he was genuinely very much concerned about him in reality. This made Ye Xiwen recall his father from his previous life. Wasn¡¯t he also like that?


    The passage of ten years¡¯ time hadn¡¯t made memories of his previous life fuzzy. On the contrary, they had be more and more clear. Ye Xiwen knew that this was his mental obsession. Many people would say that mental obsession was bad, and it would be better if one could get rid of it. However, he himself knew that he wouldn¡¯t have reached till here if he didn¡¯t have this mental obsession.


    Ye Xiwen had received a letter for the first time in these ten years. Yi Yuan School was located thousands of miles away from here, and it wasn¡¯t easy to send a letter from there. However, it wasn¡¯t impossible either. He knew that his family didn¡¯t wish for him to worry about other things. They didn¡¯t want his mind to get distracted from the way of martial arts.


    Ye Xiwen looked at the time on the invitation card. The wedding was scheduled to take ce today. He immediately collected the invitation card, and replied, "Thanks a lot Senior Brother and Senior Sister for receiving this letter on my behalf. I won¡¯t say much. I must leave now. The time is limited!"


    He didn¡¯t wish to stay here any longer. He had never been a position where he wanted to go back home so desperately. He certainly wouldn¡¯t have beente to reach home if this had happened earlier. However, his strength had increased significantly by now. It could be evenpared with the strength of a peak expert of the initial stage of the sage realm. So, things had be very different now. He had only stepped on the ancient road back then. He was still young and immature at that time. However, he had already grown up now, and had be famous everywhere.


    "Ok. Young Brother, you must go now. Say hello to uncle and aunt on our behalf!" Deng Shui Xin said. She knew that Ye Xiwen was very eager to go home. So, she didn¡¯t say much.


    "En... Then, I will take my leave. We will talk again once I return!" Ye Xiwen finished speaking, and his devil wings suddenly stretched out from his back. It seemed as if two huge clouds were hanging in the sky. The wings then began to flutter. After that, Ye Xiwen transformed into a golden streak of light, and disappeared before their eyes.


    "Dammit! Young Brother has be even more abnormal!" he couldn¡¯t help but exim as he saw Ye Xiwen disappear from his line of sight within no time.


    "Junior Brother is different from us. He has boundless future prospects. Maybe we can only count on him for handling the big matters of the Hidden Star Peak in the future!" Deng Shui Xin said.


    "Well, forget it. I can see that Junior Brother and the Third Brother have be more and more powerful ofte. However, it is useless to depend on these people for handling an inheritance. We will have to take this burden on our shoulders. We will have to work hard and endure the hardships!" Yang Wen Junughed and concluded.


    Deng Shui Xin shot a nce at him. However, she didn¡¯t refute either. After all, the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ would have revived countless times if it had been useful to depend on these so-called powerful people. The ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ had given shelter to a very few disciples in the past. However, each of them was an invincible expert. However, the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯ had still remained deserted. There was no problem when it came to guarding the inheritance and its resources. However, these powerful people had never really thought about carrying it forward, or reviving it...


    The True Martial University became smaller and smaller behind Ye Xiwen. He was flying at an extremely fast speed. However, he faced no obstruction on the way... thanks to his current status. His wings fluttered unceasingly as he flew over the ancient road. Ye Xiwen had experienced life or death for more than a year¡¯s time on this road in the days of the past. And, he had tempered himself until he had arrived at the gate of the True Martial University. This ten years¡¯ time had passed very quickly. And, he once again was flying past those familiar ces. So, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nostalgic.


    This ancient road didn¡¯t look deserted even though ten years had passed. It had vaguely retained the legends of the people of this generation. And, a new generation would step on this ancient road after this cycle of hundred years wouldplete. And, they would repeat everything their seniors had done. Everything would happen again in the next cycle.


    There was a massive difference between Ye Xiwen¡¯s current martial power and what he possessed in the past. The golden light that was emitting from his body had nearly ripped apart the vast sky. He had already returned to the 10 countries of the South-eastern Region from the True Martial University in half a day¡¯s time. He could clearly see the border between Ming Empire and the ten countries of Southeast Region.


    "It¡¯s not that far!" Ye Xiwen sighed and said. He couldn¡¯t help but feel homesick because he was returning home. Several people had started the journey along with him back then. However, he was returning alone. Jian Wu Chen was in the True Martial University. The Wolf Cub had returned to the Demon Ind. And, Ye Mo was indulged in a deep sleep. Therefore, these people were no longer with him even though only one decade had passed.


    The Yi Yuan School was located in Great Yue State, and one could say that it was the only ce he could call home in this world. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that unavoidable feeling of nostalgia since he was returning home.


    However, he was surprised to see the situation as soon as he stepped onto thend of the Great Yue State. It could be said that this situation wasn¡¯t merely far beyond his imagination ¡ª rather, it was far more severe than what he could¡¯ve imagined. The entire ce was enveloped in the mes of war. There was chaos everywhere.


    The Great Yue State had seen a few mes of war in the past. But, it had still maintained its tranquillity. However, he was surprised to find that the entire Great Yue State had apparently sunk into the congration of war at this time. The mes had even spread up to the viges, and he could hear the loud screams.


    It was evident that the army had attacked the cities and towns, and had wreaked havoc everywhere. Moreover, these weren¡¯t the soldiers of the Great Yue State alone... Soldiers of many neighbouring countries were present as well.


    "What¡¯s going on?" Ye Xiwen was somewhat baffled. He had already killed hundreds of rioting-soldiers on his way since they were causing chaos. In fact, some of them had died red-eyed in disbelief when they had seen that Ye Xiwen had dared to attack them.


    However, all of them had gotten killed by Ye Xiwen. After all, he wasn¡¯t young and inexperienced like he used to be ten years ago. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone in the Southeast region.


    Suddenly, two figures shot across the sky at a great speed. One figure was that of a man and the other was of a woman. The man was approximately 25 or 26 years old. He was d in a magnificent robe. He was carrying a noble aura which was quite suppressing. And, that woman was approximately 20 years old. She was also d in a magnificent robe; just like that man.


    However, both of them swiftly swept past Ye Xiwen in panic.


    "Disciples of the Drifting Cloud City...?" Ye Xiwen was surprised for a moment. He hadn¡¯t expected that he would see the disciples of the Drifting Cloud City here. The disciples of the Drifting Cloud City and the Royal n of the Great Yue State were the closest with respect to the other forces. This was basically because they were the descendants of some noble of the Great Yue State. And, this was also the reason why they dressed up in such luxurious clothes.


    However, he couldn¡¯t ponder any further since he got interrupted soon enough...


    "Stop!" a loud shout came from above.


    Ye Xiwen looked up. And, he was surprised to see a group of experts. They were all d in silver robes. They were flying high up in the sky. They arrived near him with a whizzing sound, and surrounded those three people.


    "Are you the people of the Silver Light Mountain Vige?" Ye Xiwen frowned and asked. He had studied about each of the forces of the Southeast region after he had returned from the Demon Ind. This Silver Light Mountain Vige was a big force of the Great Wu State. And, it was a sworn enemy of the Great Yue State. Its influence and position in the Great Wu State was the same as that of the Yi Yuan School¡¯s in the Great Yue State.


    However, these people weren¡¯t allowed to enter the Great Yue State. Otherwise, they would provoke many of the great forces of the Great Yue State. The forces which were its sworn enemies would obviously be provoked even more than the other ones...


    However, they were the reason behind the present situation of the Great Yue State. The Great Yue State had been forced into this position because the sworn enemy force had prated so deep into its territory.


    This was an extremely dangerous situation. The five forces of the Great Yue State harboured secret enmity against each other. And, each of them continually plotted against the other from the shadows. However, their attitude towards foreign forces was unanimously consistent.


    "Who are you?" The majority of the experts in this group of Silver Light Mountain Vige were at the Truth Realm. Some of them were also legendary experts.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Ye Xiwen frowned and shouted coldly.


    "How audacious!" a person shouted angrily.


    "This man looks like a surviving member of one of the five forces of the Great Yue State. Grab him as well!" a person suggested.


    "Surviving member?" Ye Xiwen squinted. His big hand immediately swept out. And, the person who had given that suggestion got grabbed by him. It seemed as if an eagle had grabbed a chick. This peak expert of the Truth Realm was no better than an ant in Ye Xiwen¡¯s grasp. He wasn¡¯t worthy of being Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent.


    "Can someone tell me what is going on here?" Ye Xiwen asked. There wasn¡¯t any problem in the Great Yue State two-three months ago during the time when that letter was sent to him. Otherwise, his father wouldn¡¯t have agreed to his sister¡¯s marriage under these circumstances. So, what had happened within such a short time of 2-3 months?


    "Who are you? Do you want to be an enemy of our Silver Light Mountain Vige?" a person stepped forward and spoke-up. He looked very afraid of Ye Xiwen. After all, a truth realm expert was trapped within Ye Xiwen¡¯s grasp, and simply had no strength to fight back. He had been casually nabbed by Ye Xiwen!


    That man and woman also felt a sense of security. They had hurriedly swept past this man a moment ago. So, they hadn¡¯t seen him properly, and didn¡¯t know who he was. However, he obviously wasn¡¯t an enemy.


    "Let him go quickly. Otherwise, you will die! Even the force you belong to shall be destroyed! So, it¡¯s better if you join our Silver Light Mountain Vige¡¯s side. And, we will guarantee that you won¡¯t die. Else, we will make you die without a grave to rest inside!" the lead expert of that group threatened.


    "Puchi!" that man¡¯s voice had hardly faded away at this time, but Ye Xiwen had already crushed that truth realm expert to death. The blood sshed out.

 Chapter 474: I’ll Wait for Them to Come!

    Chapter 474: I¡¯ll Wait for Them to Come!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "You tell me what the matter is? Why have these people arrived in the Great Yue State?" Ye Xiwen faintly asked from that man and woman who stood behind him.


    These two hadn¡¯t seen Ye Xiwen¡¯s face clearly. However, they thought that he must be an expert of the older generation of their Great Yue State when they heard his question. Moreover, he had also showed an extremely incredible strength when he had effortlessly crushed a Truth Realm expert as if the man had been a piece of trash. It had seemed as easy as blowing off dust for him. Only a senior expert could have such strength in their opinion.


    Moreover, this senior expert might not have returned to the Great Yue State for a long time. This was also a normal thing. After all, it was quite difficult for powerful experts to make breakthroughs while staying in the Great Yue State. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t a good ce in the entire 10 countries of the Southeast region where they could make breakthroughs. Therefore, they must go outside in order to increase their knowledge and experience. And, they must seek various kinds of adventures and opportunities. This was what the majority of people chose to do. Therefore, meeting such wandering senior experts was also very normal.


    "Wee back senior expert!" that man came over and spoke respectfully.


    That man¡¯s exnation informed Ye Xiwen that mind-blowing changes had urred in thest few months.


    A senior expert of the Great Qi State had been travelling outside the nation for a long time. The Great Qi state was also one of the 10 countries of the Southeast region. However, this expert had suddenly returned to his nation. Moreover, he was a sage expert. The Royal n of the Great Qi State had one sage expert for keeping watch in the past. But, they suddenly had more than one sage expert now. Consequently, the Great Qi State had be the top country among all.


    The True Martial University had many sage experts. However, the True Martial University governed the entire Southern region. And, the 10 countries of the South-eastern region were only a small portion of the Southern region. So, it was equivalent to an isle in the vast ocean.


    A sage expert was enough to run amuck in the 10 countries of the Southeast region. They could establish a sect, and could even be the senior ancestor of some force.


    This state had be one of the top among the 10 countries since they had a sage expert to keep watch. And, having two such experts was enough to be ranked at the first spot.


    Moreover, the most dreadful thing was that this sage level old ancestor had also brought many sage experts along with him. It was said that he had be friends with these experts when he was travelling.


    And, all of them had arrived in the Southeast region at this time. This had enormously inted the Great Qi State¡¯s ambition. And, they had wiped out 5 or 6 countries within a short time. They didn¡¯t exactly eliminate the forces of those countries. Rather, they made them the subordinate forces of the Royal n of the Great Qi State. It seemed as if this Silver Light Mountain Vige of the Great Wu State had already be their subordinate force as well. Then, the people of the Silver Light Mountain Vige had gone on expedition for the Great Qi State to other countries. Consequently, these people had burned-down towns, killed, and looted more and more people. Especially after they had entered the Great Yue State... They hadn¡¯t shrunk from any crime because the Great Yue State and the Great Wu State had harboured mutual grudges since a long time. Therefore, their forces obviously had mutual enmity. Moreover, the forces of the Great Yue State had more grudges amongst themselves aspared to grudges among the forces of the two countries. So, it had be a child¡¯s y for the Great Qi State.


    The Great Yue State had nearly copsed under the attacks of the allied armies of the Great Qi State. They had been defeated again and again. They had lost arge area of their territory as well. Even the main gate of the Yi Yuan School had been besieged. In fact, it was reckoned that the Yi Yuan School would have surrendered as well if it hadn¡¯t been for the intrepid barrier formation that had been left behind by its ancient founder.


    However, there was an imminent danger even so. The Imperial n had suffered disastrous loss. Moreover, the Heavenly Wind Hall was one of the 5 big forces, and it had be an ally of the Great Qi State. After that, the Blood Spirit Sect had also be restless, and started to have thoughts of joining the Great Qi State.


    In short, the present situations of all the forces of the Great Yue State had be more and more unfavourable. Moreover, it was expected that more and more forces would surrender to the Great Qi State with the passage of time. And, nobody would be able to turn around this hopeless situation at that time.


    Many people had be helpless in front of the ambitions of the Great Qi State because they couldn¡¯t stop them. The Great Qi obviously wanted to be an Empire!


    Ye Xiwen also came to know that the allied armies of the Great Qi State would once again besiege the True Martial University.


    The Drifting Cloud City had merged with the Imperial City because of such a grim situation. And, the two forces had be fiercer after having joined hands.


    The Yi Yuan School had already suffered huge losses because of the invasion of the Devil Worship Cult in the past. So, they had be a delicious cake in the eyes of the allied force of the Great Qi State.


    The Heavenly Wind Hall had already surrendered among the five big forces of the Great Yue State. And, Blood Spirit Sect wasn¡¯t far from surrendering either. Moreover, the Drifting Cloud City and the Imperial n had formed an alliance. So, the Yi Yuan School had be the easy target for the allied armies. Moreover, the allied forced could even deter the Blood Spirit Sect, and could force them to surrender once the Yi Yuan School had been eliminated.


    Therefore, the Yi Yuan School was facing its biggest crisis since the invasion of the Devil Worship Cult.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t think of staying here for long after he realized this.


    Those experts of the Silver Light Mountain Vige had seen that Ye Xiwen had crushed that truth expert to death without any hesitation. So, they knew that this matter wouldn¡¯t end well since this man before their eyes was an extremely dreadful person. After all, he had effortlessly crushed a truth expert to death. Something like this was impossible even for a legendary expert.


    Such strength had made their leader feel an extremely dangerous aura. He had be extremely bewildered, and had issued a signal for help.


    That person felt a bit relieved after he had issued the distress signal. [The reinforcements wille soon enough. And, this person¡¯s tyranny would be futile once that happens. He would regret this even if he were to be a sage expert!]


    Sage expert! A feat as magnificent as the ughter of a sage expert was something he had never been a part of.


    However, such brutal thoughts had started to sh through the mind of that chief expert.


    A sage expert was a mythical character for the experts of the Southeast region. The Southeast region had limited environment. So, it was quite difficult to make breakthroughs up to sage realm in this territory unless one was an extraordinary person. And, those who could pull it off had be old and frail in the process. They didn¡¯t have potential left as a result.


    Therefore, the person with even the slightest of ambitious would often choose to travel outside in order to make the breakthrough into the sage realm. And, they would only return after they had be a sage expert if they had reached their end limit. Otherwise, they would often note back.


    Therefore, the sage realm was often synonymous to God for the people of the Southeast region. And, ughtering a sage expert was almost like killing a God.


    Therefore, this taboo-like feeling had made him a bit excited and oppressive.


    Killing a sage expert was an enormous thing for him. And, he perhaps wouldn¡¯t get another opportunity in his entire lifetime.


    "Have you informed them?" Ye Xiwen softly asked. However, that man heard it very clearly. And, he thought that Ye Xiwen was afraid when he heard this. His aura had seemed somewhat dispirited and sluggish earlier, but it suddenly grew strong. He arrogantly looked at Ye Xiwen and replied, "So what? I know you¡¯re afraid. It¡¯s still not toote to join us..."


    His voice hadn¡¯t faded when a big golden hand fell from the sky. And, it pounded on that group of experts from the Silver Light Mountain Vige like a golden cloud. It grabbed them at once, and transformed them into a group of blood fog. All of them had been killed within the grasp of that big hand!


    "Who is this man? How can he be so frightening?" The man behind Ye Xiwen was stunned as he saw this. He had never thought that he would see such a terrifying scene. This man was extremely powerful. He could think of only one sentence in his mind ¨C He is a sage expert.


    He had crushed a truth expert to death a while ago. However, he had now killed a group of experts at once. Moreover, many legendary experts had been present in that group.


    However, they were nothing more than paper-tigers in front of Ye Xiwen.


    "Who is this senior? How is he so terrifying? He¡¯s perhaps a sage expert. Such an expert must be very famous. Howe we haven¡¯t seen him before!" the woman added.


    "Senior!" that man who stood behind Ye Xiwen insolently said to him, "Senior, you must be careful. Those people of the Silver Light Mountain Vige aren¡¯t far away from here. There may be an old monster of sage realm among them!"


    "It¡¯s fine. I will wait for them toe!" Ye Xiwen grinned and exposed his white teeth. However, the chilling-cold look flourished more and more in his eyes.


    "Who are you? How did you dare to kill the people of our Silver Light Mountain Vige!" a loud shout came from afar.


    Dozens of people came flying from afar. Each of them was a legendary expert. Even a few semi-sage experts were present among them. They had rushed over here like a swarm of bees after they had received the distress signal.


    Ye Xiwen looked at these experts of the Silver Light Mountain Vige with his ice-cold eyes. The number of legendary experts in the Light Mountain Vige wasn¡¯t many inparison to the Yi Yuan School. There were only a few dozen legendary experts. However, it could be said that they had turned out in full strength in order to help the Qi State¡¯s army expeditions. So, it would be quite pitiful if they died.


    "A surviving member of the Yue State has dared to provoke the experts of our Silver Light Mountain Vige. Don¡¯t you want to live?" the leading expert of that group shouted. The principles were faintly fluctuating on his body. He was a senior expert of thete stage of the semi-sage realm. He must be a top-notch expert of the ancestor ss. Such kind of person had arrived. So, it was clearly visible how positive the Silver Light Mountain Vige was on this matter.


    "Surviving member? The Yue State hasn¡¯t extinguished yet! In fact, you look like the surviving members of the Wu State to my eyes!" Ye Xiwen coldlyughed. "No, you are merely acting like other people¡¯s dog at this time. You¡¯re like a mad dog that bites people everywhere!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s words had pierced the hearts of these people of the Silver Light Mountain Vige. These people could be considered as the people of a subjugated nation. They had certainly surrendered to the Qi State. However, they could still feel the humiliation in their hearts. Everyone was initially free in their nation. However, they had suddenly be other people¡¯s ve after their surrender. They were pretending to be treated equally on the surface. However, everyone knew that it was impossible.


    And, Ye Xiwen¡¯s words had exposed the scars that these people had deliberately ignored. This was a huge insult to them!


    "You little bastard! How dare you be so insolent?!" that old ancestor of thete stage of the semi-sage realm clenched his teeth, "I would like to show you that you can¡¯t even ovee this ve from a subjugated nation!"


    His cold and gloomy vision could pierce people¡¯s hearts!

 Chapter 475: Is that Ye Xiwen?

    Chapter 475: Is that Ye Xiwen?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Little Bastard, you shouldn¡¯t have been insolent!" That old ancestor of thete stage of the semi-sage realm clenched his teeth and spoke, "I will ensure that your Yue State gets vanquished without even getting enved!"


    The more that old ancestor of thete stage of the semi-sage realm spoke up... the more his imposing aura flourished. Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura appeared to be at the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm. His aura was certainly profound, and could even scare a person. However, it was only at the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm. So, it was impossible for him to be a match for this expert of thete stage of the semi-sage realm.


    "Destroyed?" Ye Xiwen shot a nce at that man. He then unleashed the ¡®Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand¡¯. However, it wasn¡¯t a red-colored fiery big hand this time. Rather, it was a golden hand. And, the big hand was wrapped up in divinities. It seemed as if it¡¯d shatter the world itself as it pressed down.


    Some semi-sage experts of the Silver Light Mountain Vige attacked back. They wanted to stop Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack. However, it was simply futile. They were no match for him. And, their attacks couldn¡¯t put a scratch on his body.


    Many experts had gathered in the surroundings by now. They found themselves stunned as they saw this scene unfold before their eyes. A majority of them had been scared to death by this spectacle. An expert of the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm had dared to initiate an attack against several semi-sage experts and a group of legendary experts!


    Such courage was enough to frighten everyone to their core.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xiwen had been apprehensive ever since he had found out some concrete news about the Yi Yuan School. So, he didn¡¯t show the slightest mercy.


    The big hand struck those experts, and they fell to the ground one after another like dumplings in a pot. Their bodies crumbled by the impact of Ye Xiwen¡¯s p. And, the bones in their bodies got shattered. They had basically been pped to death.


    Ye Xiwen grabbed that old expert of thete stage of the semi-sage realm. Then, he grabbed his soul and read his memory. He finally came to know that the army of the Qi State had besieged the Yi Yuan School. And thus, the most intense time had already arrived.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t stop for even a minute and immediately rushed forward. There appeared golden light under his feet as he strode forward; he shattered the void in the process. And, he vanished before everyone¡¯s eyes. In fact, he didn¡¯t bother about that man and woman he had saved a moment ago either...


    "Who is this man? How he can be so terrifying?" someone asked. An extremely frightening incident had taken ce before everyone¡¯s eyes. An entire group of experts were simply no match for Ye Xiwen, and had been pped to death by him.


    "That man looks a bit familiar. He is Ye Xiwen. He used to be a genius of the Yi Yuan School more than a decade ago. He is that Ye Xiwen!" Someone suddenly recalled Ye Xiwen. His words were filled with disbelief and spection because he couldn¡¯t believe that the same-person could be Ye Xiwen in reality...


    Ye Xiwen had been famous among many forces at that time. However, ten years had passed in a wink. Ten years didn¡¯t mean anything for these martial arts experts. In fact, ten years¡¯ time wasn¡¯t that long even for Xiantian experts. However, it was enough to make people forget about Ye Xiwen since he hadn¡¯t showed up in these ten years.


    Ten years¡¯ time was enough to make many people forget about Ye Xiwen. Let alone, he used to be a mere junior disciple of the younger generation back then. Several groups of such young disciples often showed up every hundred years. And, one such group of young people had slowly grown up in the wake of Ye Xiwen¡¯s absence. And, they had gradually masked Ye Xiwen¡¯s glory with the passage of time.


    Many people had forgotten about Ye Xiwen. He had certainly awed everyone in the True Martial University, and had be a heaven¡¯s pride expert of this generation. His name had shaken all directions. However, that was merely in the locality of the True Martial University. The news about his exploits hadn¡¯t spread in the Southeast region. Moreover, Ye Xiwen had been dormant in the past few years... Therefore, many people hadn¡¯t heard about his exploits ofte.


    However, he didn¡¯t give them an opportunity to inquire, and disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Everyone stared nkly at the direction in which Ye Xiwen had disappeared. They didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. [Who was this man? He was extremely terrifying even if he was that Ye Xiwen. He wasn¡¯t even a legendary expert when he had departed more than ten years ago. And now, even the semi-sage experts couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow from him...? Such strength is enough to rank him at the peak in the Southeast region. He was so terrifying just now.]


    That man and woman hadplex feelings as they saw Ye Xiwen leave. He had turned around for an instant a moment ago, and they had gotten to see him very clearly. He was really Ye Xiwen. They and he belonged to the same generation. Initially, they were also the elites in the Drifting Cloud City. They also used to be the focus of public attention back then.


    However, they had been shrouded by Ye Xiwen¡¯s glory at that time. In fact, they had been overshadowed by him. Perhaps, he didn¡¯t remember that he once used to have two such rivals. However, they had always been impressed by him as well. He had been extremely powerful... to the extent that they wouldn¡¯t be able to forget him even if they wanted to.


    However, Ye Xiwen had faded away from their memories after he had departed a decade ago. And, the experts of a new generation had grown up. So, they had almost forgotten Ye Xiwen overtime. However, he had again graced the Southeast region with his presence and his extremely tyrannical attitude. The semi-sage experts appeared to be made of paper in front of him. They promptly crumbled by a mere touch of his¡¯.


    Were those semi-sage experts extremely weak? No. Rather, Ye Xiwen was too strong! They had believed that the gap between them and him must¡¯ve decreased after ten years. However, it hadn¡¯t decreased. In fact, it had widened beyond limit.


    "I didn¡¯t expect that he would be so formidable in just 10 years. It¡¯s really incredible!" that man of the Drifting Cloud City sighed and said.


    "Isn¡¯t this great? It will be a great help for us since he is so tyrannical!" that woman added. The Imperial n and their Drifting Cloud City were the two forces among all the five big forces of Great Yue State which hadn¡¯t surrendered. So, the fates of the two sides were tied together. And, both of them would lose their honor if any one of them lost its. So, she couldn¡¯t help but be delighted after she saw that a formidable person had arrived for their help at this crucial time.


    The Imperial n and Drifting Cloud City would¡¯ve been afraid of a talent like Ye Xiwen of the Yi Yuan School if things had been any different. In fact, they would¡¯ve hated him because such person could¡¯ve disturbed the bnce of power among the five big forces. Consequently, the other four forces would have be the subordinate forces of the Yi Yuan School. However, the True Martial University had fortunately started to recruit the disciples at that time. And, a group of the most formidable young geniuses who possessed great power and wisdom had left Great Yue State.


    However, the matter seemedpletely different at this time. Ye Xiwen had be more powerful. And, he could be a saviour for many forces of Great Yue State. They may have to be the Yi Yuan School¡¯s subordinate forces. But, it would be better than getting wiped out.


    These two couldn¡¯t help but have mixed feelings in their hearts.


    "Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go and see. Ye Xiwen must have returned to Yi Yuan School. So, we may get to see a startling battle this time!"


    "Yeah, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go together!"


    Ye Xiwen was treading on the rainbow light. He was so anxious that he didn¡¯t even restrain his power. And, his tyrannical aura ripped apart the sky as he streaked across the sky like aet. In fact, the friction arising due to his forward motion ignited mes in the sky.


    He soon arrived at the main encampment of the Yi Yuan School. However, he was surprised to see that several tyrannical matrix formations had beenid outside the station of the Yi Yuan School in order to iste it.


    Each of these matrix formations was more intensive than the other. And, all of them were meshed together into a big matrix formation, and were strangling the great protective barrier of the Yi Yuan School.


    Ye Xiwen immediately became angry. He flew above that big matrix formation. And, he shot one punch. The power of his fist distorted the space, and ripped apart the sky. It then condensed into a huge star in the sky, and fell down. It was the ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯.


    "Bang!" everything disintegrated wherever that big star went. It seemed as if the world itself was going to disintegrate. The scene looked like something one would see on the doomsday; it appeared like a bitter sh between two stars. Inexhaustible divine beams darted out everywhere, and set-off dreadful storms. These storms then swept across in all directions.


    This was the first time Ye Xiwen had attacked with his entire strength after he had made the breakthrough into the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm. The attack carried dreadful might. This st was like a scene on the day of Ragnarok!


    The entire big matrix formation got eliminated in a sh by Ye Xiwen¡¯s sudden attack. The terrifying shock waves didn¡¯t get any ce to dissipate under Ye Xiwen¡¯s suppression. So, they got released inside that big matrix formation. Countless experts were caught off-guard, and turned into dust.


    The big matrix formation had lost most of its power, but Ye Xiwen also had to use the entirety of his strength. His strength was equivalent to that of a peak expert of the initial stage of the sage realm. His attack already carried a bit of the sage realm¡¯s might. So, it was exceptionally terrifying.


    "Who are you? How dare you attack our Great Qi Empire?" a loud shout came from inside the crumbling big matrix formation.


    Many tyrannical figures came out from that matrix formation in quick session. They possessed tyrannical dao principles on their bodies. Their vigorous energies condensed together, and soared into the sky. It then formed a pir of energy in the sky. Their eyes looked cruel and untamed. All of them turned out to be the experts of the semi-sage realm. Moreover, almost all of them were the experts of thete stage of the semi-sage realm. These people were old monsters of various forces that had surrendered to Qi State... just like that old ancestor of the Silver Light Mountain Vige. And, these people had assembled together, and had then rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that the Silver Light Mountain Vige had surrendered. Such a force was enough to sweep away the entire Southeast region. However, it would ultimately doom them to die at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    Surrender was understandable while facing a very strong enemy. However, they were willingly serving as the pawns of the Qi State at this time, and had invaded the Great Yue State. Such crime couldn¡¯t be forgiven!


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t stop as he saw the big matrix formation crumble. He strode forward and transformed into a golden dragon. And, he swept past the semi-sage experts who had rushed towards him. The ones who came in contact with this golden light were sent flying.


    "Puchi!"


    Many of those semi-sage experts spouted blood from their mouth in quick session. And, their bodies went flying in the sky. Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was so intrepid that a mere collision with him had left them to spout blood. However, the extent to which their bones had been crushed as they had gone flying upside down wasn¡¯t clear...


    Everyone was left stunned as they saw this scene. They hadn¡¯t anticipated that they would see such a terrifying scene. Neither the people of the allied armies of the Qi State... nor the disciples of the Yi Yuan School had thought that they would see such a terrifying scene. A group of extremely tyrannical semi-sage experts hadn¡¯t been able to withstand one blow from him!


    The disciples of the Yi Yuan School had given up all hope. However, Ye Xiwen arrived at this time. He had showed up like a God, and had shattered the big matrix formation that had been giving them trouble for so many days in just one move. Moreover, that group of tyrannical and cruel experts of the semi-sage realm had been sent flying by a single attack of his¡¯.

 Chapter 476: Enters Yi Yuan School!

    Chapter 476: Enters Yi Yuan School!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Who is this man? How he can be so powerful? He looks like a devil god. How can a human be like this?" The entire camp of the allied armies of Qi State had already been devastated.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s one attack of the ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ had devastated the entire big camp of the allied armies of the Qi State. And, they had sustained heavy casualties as a result. Afterwards, a group of semi-sage experts were utterly defeated by his attack. Such strength had left them in despair. Consequently, they had be exceptionally afraid. And, a chill ran down the spine of the surviving experts of the allied armies of the Qi State. [This man is too ferocious.]


    He had effortlessly wiped out a group of semi-sage experts. Was there genuinely a sage expert like that in the Yi Yuan School?


    It was impossible. They had already inquired about this before they had arrived here. The Yi Yuan School only had one sage expert, and that person was the old leader of the school. However, he had already died in a seated posture. Moreover, many people had witnessed that with their own eyes. And, this matter hadn¡¯t made noise in the Great Yue State alone. In fact, it had also made a buzz in the entire 10 countries of the Southeast region at that time. After all, it was regarding the death of a sage expert. A sage expert could run amuck in a country and could even be the named the ancestor of a region. So, they absolutely couldn¡¯t have made a mistake regarding the matter of the death of a sage expert.


    They had time-and-again verified the death records of a person like the old leader to see if it wasn¡¯t bogus. And then, they felt relieved in the end.


    Therefore, this person before their eyes couldn¡¯t be that legendary old leader. The martial arts experts could obviously maintain their youthful appearance. However, this person clearly wasn¡¯t too old.


    This meant that the person who had devastated the experts of the allied armies of the Qi State was someone else. The disciples of the Yi Yuan School were cheering in excitement. Those experts of the allied armies of Qi State didn¡¯t know Ye Xiwen, but most of the disciples of the Yi Yuan School knew him.


    Ye Xiwen had left a profound impression on them back then. He had been ater, yet he had gained the fastest speed, and had be a pro-disciple. And, he had then gained an illustrious fame after he had returned from the Demon Ind.


    Everyone had initially believed that Qi Feifan possessed invincible might among his peers. He possessed an unshakable position among his peers. In fact, he held a legendary status.


    Ten years¡¯ time had passed in a sh. And, several groups of new disciples had arrived in the Yi Yuan School during this time. These people had also been hearing about how Ye Xiwen¡¯s fame was growing slowly.


    However, not many people knew him still...


    "Ye Xiwen, it¡¯s Ye Xiwen!" Many disciples of Ye Xiwen¡¯s generation immediately recognized him. This group of people were his peer, and were most familiar with him among the people of the Yi Yuan School.


    They had seen him rising step by step to be a pro-disciple. Therefore, they were obviously touched the most.


    A small gap opened in the big matrix barrier of the Yi Yuan School, and Ye Xiwen went inside. Those experts of the allied armies of the Qi State didn¡¯t dare tounch an attack on him. After all, they weren¡¯t idiots. Hadn¡¯t they seen how formidable Ye Xiwen was? A group of semi-sage experts had been sent flying in the sky as soon as they collided with him. And, they had sustained serious injuries as well. Therefore, they might meet their deaths if they tried to provoke this powerhouse any further.


    Ye Xiwen saw a group of familiar faces as soon as he went inside the big matrix barrier. And, the head of that group turned out to be Chu Jing Cai. Ten years had passed and Chu Jing Cai looked extraordinary now. He had gotten promoted, and had be everyone¡¯s chief. His principles were faintly twined around his body. He had also be a respectable expert of the semi-sage realm.


    However, Ye Xiwen was merely a bit surprised; nothing more. After all, Chu Jing Cai had already been at the pinnacle of the half-step legendary realm back then. Afterwards, he had reversed his cultivation into the legendary realm. Therefore, his speed must¡¯ve be even faster. Moreover, he had stayed in the half-step legendary realm for over a hundred years. So, he certainly had a profound umtion as well. So, his progress wasn¡¯t far from Ye Xiwen¡¯s expectations.


    However, his strength couldn¡¯t bepared with that of Huang Luo Chen and Shuiyan Luo. Let alone with the strength of Qi Feifan and Ye Xiwen...


    Ye Xiwen also admired him secretly. After all, Chu Jing Cai had chosen not to leave the Yi Yuan School at that time. His cultivation wouldn¡¯t have beenparable to Qi Feifan¡¯s at present, but it could¡¯ve well beenparable to that of Huang Luochen¡¯s and Shuiyan Luo¡¯s if had decided otherwise.


    His attire made it seem like he had already be the head of the Yi Yuan School. Ye Xiwen saw the former head of the Yi Yuan School ¡ª Wu Potian ¡ª standing behind him. In addition, he also saw the familiar figures of the Lord of the Penalty Pce Hall and the Lord of the Merit Pce Hall. However, their attires gave an impression that they were no longer the in-charges. And, the experts of the younger generation had taken over their positions. He had already seen a lot of these people back in the day. Many of them were the trusted aides of Qi Feifan. In the end, Qi Feifan had officially taken the control of the Yi Yuan School in his hands. So, having his trusted aides in the team should naturally make sense. These people wouldn¡¯t have be the puppets of the sovereign of the school if he didn¡¯t n to assign them to the important positions.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but be secretly moved. The power structure of the Yi Yuan School had beenpletely transferred into the hands of the people of this generation in this short period of more than a decade. It was even quicker than what he had expected. However, the younger generation had also grown up extremely quickly. A person like Chu Jing Cai ¡ª who had been clearly inspired by Ye Xiwen at that time ¡ª had also put more efforts into his cultivation. And, he had made the breakthrough into semi-sage realm within such a short span of ten years. He had fully demonstrated his hundred year worth of umtion of legendary realm.


    "Young Brother Ye, I didn¡¯t expect that we would meet each other under these circumstances!" Chu Jing Cai¡¯s face exposed a bit of agony as he said.


    Both of them hadn¡¯t anticipated that they would meet in such situation. Ye Xiwen had also thought that he would return to his home in glory. However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that he would return in this kind of situation.


    "I hadn¡¯t thought of that either!" Ye Xiwen replied.


    "Sigh, I¡¯m ipetent. I couldn¡¯t lead the Yi Yuan School on the correct path. I¡¯m unworthy of being the leader of the Yi Yuan School!" Chu Jing Cai sighed. He forced a smile and said, "Don¡¯t pay attention to what I say. Thanks a lot to Young Brother Ye foring today and helping us out!"


    "It¡¯s not a big deal!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand to show that he wasn¡¯t bothered by this matter.


    "It¡¯s not a big deal?!" Chu Jing Cai eximed and said, "It maybe not be a big deal for you Brother Ye, but was nothing less than a hopeless situation for us. Young Brother Qi had sent a letter one year ago, and he had conveyed that you have made a huge name in the True Martial University!"


    He and Qi Feifan didn¡¯t have any conflicts. They didn¡¯t have a very friendly rtionship either. However, their rtion had be quite good after Qi Feifan had left.


    Chu Jing Cai was deeply moved at this moment. Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t the only person who had gone to the True Martial University. And, he didn¡¯t get time to send letter to his home. However, that didn¡¯t mean that other people didn¡¯t get the time as well. They got to know from the letters that Ye Xiwen had established a big reputation in the True Martial University. At least, these high-level experts hade to know about it.


    Therefore, he was even more touched. The True Martial University wasn¡¯t a small ce like the Yi Yuan School. Standing out among one¡¯s peers was no big deal in Yi Yuan School, but one must say that Ye Xiwen had outstanding innate talent because he had stood out among his peers in the True Martial University. Moreover, he had also won the championship in the bigpetition between the four major forces. In addition, he had also be the top heaven¡¯s pride expert of this generation.


    Everyone had seen Ye Xiwen¡¯s power a moment ago. A group of semi-sage experts had appeared like paper in front of him. They had been no match for him.


    His strength had even stunned the True Martial University. It was very difficult to make the breakthrough into the sage realm in the 10 countries of the South-eastern region. The semi-sage realm was considered as the peak fighting strength one could have here. However, even that didn¡¯t look enough in front of Ye Xiwen...


    Some people may have had doubts that whether the information sent by Qi Feifan was true or false, but they had nothing to say at this time. A group of semi-sage experts had been effortlessly tidied up by Ye Xiwen. So, who could say that this rumor was false?


    "Senior Brother Chu is over praising me!" Ye Xiwen replied in a neither obsequious nor supercilious manner. He would often remind himself about the Ancient Phoenix World. And, he was still far worse inparison. He might not be able to bring her back in his entire lifetime if he would be self-satisfied because of other people¡¯s praises...


    "We are lucky to have you this time. Otherwise, we didn¡¯t know when we would have gotten besieged!" the elder of the Merit Pce Hall opened his mouth and spoke-up. Even though he had advanced to be an ancient elder of the school, but he still had a huge influence in the Merit Pce Hall.


    He and Ye Xiwen had shared good rtions in the past. He had helped Ye Xiwen a lot in those days. So, Ye Xiwen was very grateful to him. However, theplexion of the elder of the Penalty Pce Hall didn¡¯t look very good. Everyone knew about the way his attitude had been towards Ye Xiwen at that time. He and Ye Xiwen had a big argument... especially regarding the Luo n¡¯s matter. He had repeatedly spread rumors about Ye Xiwen, and had said that Ye Xiwen was a cruel and undisciplined person. He had further advocated that the Yi Yuan School would have to pay the price for his actions sooner orter.


    However, the final result had changed into this. Yi Yuan School¡¯s big protective barrier was in an imminent danger a moment ago. The enemy¡¯s big matrix formation would have possibly breached it if Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t attacked on time.


    Therefore, the people of the Penalty Pce Hall were a bit nervous to see Ye Xiwen. They were afraid that Ye Xiwen would settle the previous debts this time. And, they would have no other choice but to extend their necks for execution if Ye Xiwen decided to settle the debts of the past at this time.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have time to bother about these people. He went straight into the Yi Yuan School. Chu Jing Cai exined the present situation of the Yi Yuan School to him on the way.


    Yi Yuan School had no choice but to give shelter to the personnel of the other sects of various regions while facing the attack of the allied armies of the Qi State. The-said personnel unfortunately had to abandon their sects. However, these people were fundamentally everything. Otherwise, what would be the use of a sect if its people were dead?


    They clearly knew this truth.


    The interior of the Yi Yuan School looked as if it was already ready for war. Every floating peak was already flying. They were patrolling around the Yi Yuan School. The Qianyu peak had beenpletely transformed by Ye Xiwen in the past. And, it looked most morous among all floating peaks because it had been designed for a pro-disciple. So, it was a bit biggerpared to the ordinary floating peaks. And then again, it had also been reinforced by Ye Xiwen.


    However, those reinforcements and arrangements and so on... appeared extremely childish in the eyes of the current Ye Xiwen. He could easily break them any time he wanted to...


    "What about my father and mother!" Ye Xiwen felt a bit relieved as he heard Chu Jing Cai¡¯s exnation about things. So, he was mostly worried about the safety of his family members since they were present in the Qing Feng Mountain sub-school.

 Chapter 477: Meets Friends and Family Again!

    Chapter 477: Meets Friends and Family Again!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "They are fine!" Chu Jing Cai began to talk about them.


    Ye Xiwen came to know from Chi Jung Cai¡¯s exnation that great changes had urred here in thest ten years. It wasn¡¯t that only he had progressed. Even his father Ye Kong Ming had been called-in a few years ago, and had been given the responsibility of an elder in the Main Sect of the Yi Yuan School. So, his life was settled now. And, even his elder brother and second sister had been recognized as key cultivators by the management. They were young and had already reached the Small Complete level of the Truth Realm.


    Ye Xiwen knew how much this change was rted to himself. The Yi Yuan School was naturally going to put more effort into nurturing his elder brother and second sister after they had witnessed his outstanding performance in the True Martial University.


    After all, even his elder brother and elder sister were outstanding talents of his generation. They certainly weren¡¯t geniuses like him. The ancient road would open again after several decades. And, the True Martial University would again begin to recruit new disciples. So, it wasn¡¯t that they wouldn¡¯t be outstanding experts of another generation. After all, they were still less than fifty years old. So, they still had a long way to go.


    Originally, he would¡¯ve also participated in the recruitment test of the True Martial University several decadester... just like his siblings. However, he managed to get recruited ahead of time; and nothing more.


    These big forces were thousands of years old, and had produced many sage experts. However, these sage experts wouldn¡¯t stay for long. And, they were also unlikely toe back in the future as well. However, the sessors of those sage experts had always been given special importance in the sect because the-said sage experts might save the sect from cmity in the future if their sessors were living in the sect.


    Ye Xiwen became rxed after he came to know that his family members were fine.


    "The Qi State¡¯s army is retreating. The Qi State¡¯s army is retreating!" someone shouted. Suddenly, the sound of disciples¡¯ mor sounded outside. And, the cheers sounded throughout the Yi Yuan School. Chu Jing Cai also let out a sigh of relief. He looked at Ye Xiwen with a grateful expression in his eyes.


    Everyone knew that Yi Yuan School¡¯s breach was merely a matter of time if Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t returned on time. The Yi Yuan School had been besieged second time. One could say that the enemies hadn¡¯t been prepared when they had attacked the Yi Yuan School for the first time. However, they hade prepared this time. And, the Yi Yuan School had been pushed to the verge of copse under such a disastrous attack.


    However, the entire Qi State¡¯s allied forces then suffered a disastrous loss under Ye Xiwen¡¯s unexpected attack. So, they had no choice but to retreat.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t wish to chase and kill them because he knew that these people were nothing more than small goons. So, what was the point of kill these small goons if those genuine experts still hadn¡¯t been taken care of?


    "These bastards are finally leaving!"


    "Fortunately, Senior Ye Xiwen has returned this time. Otherwise, the consequences would have been disastrous!"


    Suddenly, several experts began to stretch their heads to look at Ye Xiwen as they moured. They previously couldn¡¯t think of anything else because they were nervous since the Qi State¡¯s allied forces were camped outside. However, they had be rxed at this time since the enemy forces had retreated. And, they also knew that the enemy wouldn¡¯te again for the time being. So, they were finally paying attention to Ye Xiwen en masse.


    Ye Xiwen was a great and legendary character for the people of this generation. He had rushed to the top by defeating countless experts in the process. He had gained outstanding achievements and fame. He had earned an illustrious reputation... not only in Yi Yuan School, but also in the True Martial University.


    "Is that really Ye Xiwen?" a junior disciple asked with curiosity. Everyone had heard legends about Ye Xiwen. However, not many people had seen him in reality.


    "Indeed, he is. Didn¡¯t you see the school head talking to him? Gee, didn¡¯t you see he looked like a god when he had broken that huge matrix formation of those Qi State¡¯s dogs a while ago. He is extremely ferocious!" someone replied with admiration.


    "Of course, those old semi-sage experts were sent flying as soon as they collided with him. They looked like paper tigers before him! I think he may have entered the sage realm!"


    "Sage realm...? Who can dare to bully us if we have a sage expert to keep watch over us?"


    Several experts of the younger generation had be curious when they saw Ye Xiwen. In fact, they had even started to make guesses about his strength. He was too far beyond their reach. However, they still made such unscrupulous guesses.


    ...With a bit of curiosity and adoration in their tones.


    These people weren¡¯t like him. They and Ye Xiwen were considered of the same generation in the days of the past. In fact, some of them had even fought with him. But, most of them had bitterness written over their faces. After all, they used to be his rivals at some point. However, he had matured and they looked so insignificant in front of him.


    "Master, is that Ye Xiwen?" a sturdy figure was standing far away on a mountain peak. It was a young warrior d in a magnificent warrior¡¯s attire. He was looking at the distant crowd from that peak. Everyone had gathered around Ye Xiwen... as if he were a revered leader.


    Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve been surprised to see this person if he were here. It was his old rival ¡ª Mo Han.


    Mo Han used to be at the Small Complete level of the Xiantian Realm at that time. However, he had steadily entered into the Truth Realm in these ten years.


    A young boy was standing behind him; he looked approximately 16 or 17 years old. He had be a bit curious as he looked at the crowd from afar. So, he asked.


    "Yes, that¡¯s Ye Xiwen!" Mo Han nodded. He was feeling the bitter pain in his heart. He had lost to Ye Xiwen in the past. So, he had constantly put more and more effort to be stronger in his attempts to surpass Ye Xiwen. However, he had never imagined that the disparity between him and Ye Xiwen would get bigger and bigger.


    He had thought that Ye Xiwen would admire his progress when he would return from the True Martial University. However, that didn¡¯t happen. In fact, Ye Xiwen might not even remember that he had one such rival in the past!


    "Is he genuinely so powerful?" that young boy curiously asked. He had heard countless fables regarding his legendary master. And, his master had always yed the role of a viin in these legends. And, that was because Ye Xiwen had be a famous hero after his first fight in the Yi Yuan School. Therefore, Mo Han¡¯s name had inevitably be famous as the person who had gotten crushed by Ye Xiwen in that fight.


    Next to nobody had been optimistic about Ye Xiwen at that time. However, their evaluations hadplete changed regarding him soon after.


    "Ferocious!" Mo Han forced a smile on his face as he spoke. He was far more than ¡®just¡¯ ferocious. The entire Yi Yuan School had been sent shaking because of the Qi State¡¯s allied forced, but they had been effortlessly defeated by Ye Xiwen in just one punch.


    "Come on, let¡¯s go back. The Qi State¡¯s allied forces have withdrawn for now. However, we still have many things to do!"


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know what his former opponents were feeling in their hearts at this time. He had already arrived at the Qingyu Peak. He hadn¡¯t been apanied by the high-level experts of the Yi Yuan School because they had to handle other matters post the retreat of the Qi State¡¯ allied forces.


    "Young Brother, you have finally returned!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s elder sister arrived first to greet him as she saw him. Ten years had passed in an instant, and she wasn¡¯t a delicate and naive girl anymore. However, she was still as frank as before.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s elder brother, Ye Feng, was behind his elder sister, Ye Ruxue. He was exceptionally touched when he saw Ye Xiwen. These two brothers hadn¡¯t seen each other sincest ten years.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s father, Ye Kong Ming, and his mother, Xia Chun Xue, were behind his brother. Ye Kong Ming looked calm and collected. A smile had appeared on his face when he had seen Ye Xiwen. However, his faintly shivering hand had revealed that he was emotionally moved in reality.


    Xia Chun Xue was even more touched on the other side. In fact, she was repeatedly wiping her tears. She had always been near her younger son since his childhood. She hadn¡¯t given him birth. However, she had always treated him as her own son. And, she had already counted the years for which Ye Xiwen had been away ¨C more than ten years in the True Martial University. And, also the several years that he had spent at the Main Sect of the Yi Yuan School ¡ª A total of nearly 20 years...


    "Father, Mother!" Ye Xiwen promptly stepped forward, and knelt down to greet them with respect. He had always had a soft corner in his heart for his family. He knew that he might never be able to return to the Earth. And, even if he could... he couldn¡¯t tell how many months or years would¡¯ve passed by then in Earth¡¯s time frame. His foster parents had be even more important to him as a result. And, his identity, status, or strength wouldn¡¯t change that.


    "Get up quickly!" Xia Chun Xue couldn¡¯t bear it when Ye Xiwen knelt down. She promptly advanced forward, and helped him up with her hands. She said, "You¡¯ve be so thin!"


    Xia Chun Xue had spoken this after she had observed Ye Xiwen carefully. He couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly in response. The experts on his level could maintain their physique for thousands of years without letting it change even a bit. Then, how could he possibly be fat or thin? One could only say that it was a mother¡¯s unconditional concern towards her son; and nothing more.


    "Very good, very good!" Ye Kong Ming spoke-up in an emotional tone as he carefully observed Ye Xiwen. He had always been calm and solemn. However, his face had revealed a bit of emotions in this moment. This clearly showed how touched he was.


    Another familiar woman had been standing behind Ye Kong Ming and Xia Chun Xue this entire time. She was Zhangsun Yuyin. She arrived in front of Ye Xiwen, and greeted him in a graceful manner. She then spoke in a melodious voice, "ept Yuyin¡¯s greetings, Brother-inw!"


    Ye Xiwen was surprised for a moment. And, he immediately looked at his elder brother, Ye Feng, and said, "You got married?"


    He was somewhat puzzled. He had returned to attend his elder sister¡¯s wedding. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would hear the good news that his elder brother and Zhangsun Yuyin had gotten married as well. He already knew that the both of them were deeply in love. So, getting married was just a matter of time.


    It was quite important for two martial cultivators to look for a lifelongpanion. The so-calledpanion was one of the four key constituents of cultivation. The other three were ¡ª Land, Principles, and Wealth. And, they made for a very lovely young couple. It seemed as if their match was made in heaven. In fact, Ye Xiwen had been very optimistic about them even back then.


    "Well, yeah!" Ye Feng felt a bit embarrassed, and touched the back of his head, "I¡¯ve been married for a while now. I had heard that you were undergoing closed-door training at that time. So, I didn¡¯t disturb you!"


    Ye Xiwen had no choice but to let out a smile. A young boy and a young girl arrived behind Zhangsun Yuyin at this time. Both children weren¡¯t even 12 or 13 years old. The young boy¡¯s face exposed a heroic spirit. His forehead was quite simr to that of Ye Feng¡¯s. And, that young girl was a baby-face. However, she looked a bit like Zhangsun Yuyin. She was a lovely child of a beautiful mother.


    "Ye Ning!"


    "Ye Ning Xuan!"


    "Nice to meet you, Uncle!"


    Both children walked towards Ye Xiwen, and knelt down in obeisance. Ye Feng introduced them to Ye Xiwen. They were his and Zhangsun Yuyin¡¯s twin kids. They had been born more than ten years ago... shortly after Ye Xiwen had left for the True Martial University.


    Ye Xiwen noticed that both kids had outstanding physical foundation and temperament. In fact, it was far better than that of his elder brother¡¯s and elder sister¡¯s when they were of this age. And, he couldn¡¯t tell the difference between their current foundations, and that of his own when he was at their age.


    They had already reached the peak strength of the Houtian Realm at an early age of less than 12. They might even be heavens¡¯ pride experts in the future if trained properly.

 Chapter 478: Violent Development!

    Chapter 478: Violent Development!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen had never stopped because of his physical foundation and aptitude. He didn¡¯t possess extremely outstanding body foundation and aptitude. However, he had still managed toe so far.


    Less than twelve-year-old Xiantian experts could be found everywhere in the True Martial University. Let alone an evil genius like Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s Pang Yang Bo who was at the semi-sage realm. However, it could also be said that 12-13 years old Houtian experts in the Yi Yuan School were nothing less than evil geniuses. They were much stronger than Ye Feng when he was at this age. And, it was hard to guess how much stronger they werepared to Ye Xiwen when he had been at their age.


    Kids with such aptitude would have boundless future prospects if they were trained properly.


    So, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Ye Feng had introduced his kids so proudly.


    "Good, good!" Ye Xiwenughed and said. He took out a chunk of Dragon Essence from the Heavenly Source Mirror and said, "This is a chunk of Dragon Essence. Both of you can divide it into smart parts and distribute among yourselves at the time of making a breakthrough in the future. It will enormously increase the chances of your breakthrough!"


    This was Ye Xiwen¡¯s remaining stock of the Dragon Essence. It could do far more than merely increasing the chances of making a sessful breakthrough. In fact, it could guarantee a sessful breakthrough if used by a Houtian expert.


    "Younger Brother!" Ye Feng hastily stopped Ye Xiwen and said, "It is an extremely precious item!"


    "It¡¯s nothing!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and said, "I am just giving them gifts for the first meeting!"


    A Dragon Essence wasn¡¯t of great use to Ye Xiwen anymore. However, it would be an enormous treasure for Ye Ning and Ye Ning Xuan. Ye Xiwen cared about his family the most. So, this was nothing for him.


    "All right then... you can ept it!" Ye Feng wasn¡¯t a pretentious person. So, he didn¡¯t continue to haggle over this issue.


    "Thanks, Third Uncle!" The two kids spoke in unison. Both of them were educated and well mannered... just like Ye Feng from back then. This made Ye Xiwen dote on them even more.


    Many senior members of the Qianyu Faction had also be excited. So, they had also gathered around Ye Xiwen apart from his family members. The Qianyu Faction had progressed smoothly in these years. The Yi Yuan School had also agreed to pushed for their development. However, these people knew that these things had happened because of Ye Xiwen. He had showed outstanding performance in the True Martial University. And, they had received great benefits because of this. It was the so-called case of ¡®getting benefits of being close to an influential person¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen also distributed great amounts of immortality pills. He oftencked ¡®spirit energy¡¯. However, he nevercked immortality pills. He had obtained great amount of heavenly treasures in thest ten years or so. And, a lot of them had been refined into pills by him. In fact, he had personally refined several immortality pills back when he was in the Truth Realm. However, these pills weren¡¯t of great use for the current Ye Xiwen. Therefore, he had decided to distribute them.


    "Oh My God, this is the legendary ¡®Nine Speeds Spirit Pill¡¯. It can instantly restore one¡¯s ¡®Real Elemental Energy¡¯. It¡¯s like having more than one life for me!"


    "There are also the ¡®Seven Revolutions Soul Gathering¡¯ pills. I¡¯ve heard that this item can blow life into a dead body. Is it true?"


    "Senior Brother Ye is very generous. I had only heard about these elixirs. I hadn¡¯t seen them until now!"


    The disciples of the Qianyu Faction cheered after obtaining so many immortality pills. These pills were of no use for Ye Xiwen. He had also refined some high quality immortality pills which were useless to him now. However, these were rare treasures for these people. After all, the Yi Yuan School wasn¡¯t a colossus establishment. So, most of the resources were inclined only towards the true disciples.


    Many disciples of the Yi Yuan School had be very envious of these disciples of Qianyu Faction as they saw them obtaining these pills from afar. The Qianyu Faction had certainly obtained Yi Yuan School¡¯s support for development because of Ye Xiwen. However, they had still maintained the rules which they had fixed at the time when Ye Xiwen had established it. So, they still hired only elites. In fact, it was quite difficult for an average person to get recruited. Therefore, they still had around 1000 people only... even after ten years of development. The only change which had urred in these years was that... only the elite experts at Small Complete level of Xiantian realm were eligible to be a member of the Qianyu Faction.


    There were others who also wanted to join. However, they didn¡¯t have a chance. So, they all regretted why they didn¡¯t join the Qianyu Faction at that time. They wouldn¡¯t have had to watch these people of Qianyu Faction obtain such great benefits from the side-lines if they had joined the faction as well...


    Then, Ye Xiwen did the most surprising thing. He grabbed the ¡®spirit energies¡¯ from the sky with some unfathomable power, and majestically instilled it into the Qianyu Peak.


    Suddenly, a lot of disciples who were stuck at the bottleneck and were unable to make the breakthroughs... took the advantage of this golden opportunity, and began to make breakthroughs one after another. This was an extremely rare opportunity for them.


    Many disciples of the Qianyu Faction had suddenly begun to make breakthroughs.


    Even people like Ye Kong Ming weren¡¯t an exception either. The ¡®spirit energies¡¯ were present in ample amount on the Qianyu Peak since the beginning. And, Ye Xiwen also had done a lot of preparations before he had left. However, how could that old Ye Xiwen bepared with the current one...? The current Ye Xiwen had straightaway grabbed the ¡®spirit energies¡¯, and had ced them here!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation level realm had reached the intermediate stage of the semi-sage realm. And, his strength could bepared with that of a peak expert of the initial stage of the sage realm. So, there was obviously noparison between the current Ye Xiwen and the old one.


    Everyone sat cross-legged and began to make breakthroughs since they had obtained such a rare opportunity.


    "Master!" A figure suddenly arrived flying from afar. He was dressed-up in a schr¡¯s attire. His entire body had a schrly air to it. It turned out to be that Book Demon, Ye Shu, whom Ye Xiwen had freed.


    Ye Shu was very excited to see Ye Xiwen. After all, Ye Xiwen had returned after ten years. He was very grateful to Ye Xiwen. After all, he would¡¯ve still been a small Book Demon struggling inside that library and fighting for his survival if Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t brought him out. How he could have obtained the prowess he now possessed if Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t done that?


    His status on the Qianyu Peak was second only to the Ye Family. He was the leader appointed by Ye Xiwen. The disciples of Qianyu Faction also had a huge respect for him. However, he hadn¡¯t thought of having such life in the past.


    His demonic body was a book written on loyalty. His personality and character was derived on the characteristics described in this book. This was the reason why Ye Xiwen was also assured that he could entrust Qianyu in his capable hands.


    "You seemed to have worked hard this entire time!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He then let out a smile and spoke.


    "No, not at all... I haven¡¯t work hard!" Ye Shu promptly shook his head and replied. How could the life he had lived in thest ten years be considered as ¡®exhausting¡¯ inparison to his life before...?


    The people of the Yi Yuan School saw that several formidable auras were fluctuating on top of Qianyu Peak. After all, several hundred people were making breakthroughs together in one day. Ye Xiwen had also returned from outside. Moreover, the news that he had brought great amounts of immortality pills for helping the disciples of Qianyu Faction in making breakthroughs had spread throughout the Yi Yuan School at a very fast speed. And, this had increased Ye Xiwen¡¯s importance even more in Yi Yuan School. In fact, this had made him even more of a legend.


    Everyone had seen that a great expert like Ye Xiwen was there to keep watch. Even the Qi State¡¯s invasion had been thwarted for the time being. So, they were a bit rxed since they had such a great expert to keep watch.


    Ye Xiwen met the man with whom his elder sister was going to get married. He looked like an ordinary young man. He possessed strength of truth level. He certainly wasn¡¯t the most morous one among the many truth level disciples of the Yi Yuan School.


    Ye Xiwen had learnt that this man had chased his sister for 10 years, and had managed to arouse some feelings inside her after his nonstop attempts. So, Ye Xiwen was also quite happy for his sister. The so-called ¡®it is easy to find priceless treasures and quite difficult to get a lover¡¯.


    The news that Yi Yuan School had managed to stop the Qi State¡¯s allied force had spread widely. And, it had caused a huge sensation throughout the 10 countries of the Southeast Region. Everyone knew that more than half of the Southeast region had copsed under the formidable offensive of the Qi State¡¯s allied forces. Several countries which were outside the territory of the Qi State had surrendered to them. However, they had only surrendered on the surface since the Qi State had risen extremely quickly in recent times. However, these countries hadn¡¯t made genuine surrenders.


    However, the Qi State had swept away the other countries at a very fast speed. And, no country had been able to stop them in such a short time. However, the Qi State had to suffer loss whilst facing the Yi Yuan School in the Great Yue State. Moreover, many of their semi-sage experts had gotten defeated in one breath.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s name had be very famous in the 10 countries of the Southeast region. A dozen of more semi-sage experts had appeared like weaklings in front of him, and they had sustained serious injuries by one move of his¡¯. Such strength had scared everyone.


    The situation had appeared rather clear initially. But, it had gradually changed, and had be blurred.


    The Imperial Capital of the Great Yue State had been surrounded by the army inrge numbers. The city¡¯s matrix formation was already on the verge of a copse.


    Two figures were fighting fiercely in the sky above the Imperial Capital.


    "Rumble!"


    One of them was d in an imperial robe. He was skinny, and had white beard and moustache. His face exposed pain and suffering. His robe was drenched in blood. One of his hands had been broken and rendered useless.


    His opponent was a young man d in red-colored robe. He possessed de-like sharp facial features. His eyebrows were sharp, and stretched into his temples... like a pair of swords. His dark red pupils exposed a crazed look. He let out a strange demonic smile from the corner of his mouth.


    Both of them were sage experts in reality. Big ck chunks of space had been cracked open in the sky by their stunning fight. It was a terrifying scene to watch.


    "Old man, I had given you an opportunity. But, you didn¡¯t give it importance. So, die!" that red-robed young manughed in a frantic manner. He then unleashed the red-colored star power from his hands. The old man in the imperial robe couldn¡¯t withstand such force. His protectiveyer of ¡®Real Elemental Energy¡¯ got ripped apart by this attack. His body couldn¡¯t resist it, and got split into two halves in the air. And, the shower of blood swirled about.


    "Ancestor!" countless experts of the Imperial n shouted in grief. This man was their biggest hope. He was also their hidden trump card ¡ª a senior expert of the sage realm. The Imperial n of the Great Yue State had stood steadily in the region for so many years because they secretly had the support of this sage expert.


    However, they helplessly watched him being cut into two halves in the sky at this time. Their only hope had been ripped apart. And, they felt that the entire world hadnded into darkness.


    The red-hot blood sshed out on the face of that red-robed young man. But, he didn¡¯t feel disgusted by this. On the contrary, he seemed pleased in a crazy way. In fact, it seemed as if he was enjoying the taste of blood.


    His dreadful blood-red aura suddenly surged out of his body, and swept across the entire Imperial Capital.

 Chapter 479: Incriminates Ye Xiwen

    Chapter 479: Incriminates Ye Xiwen


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Bang!" The dreadful and bloody energy swept across. The entire space fluctuated, and ripples proliferated in all directions.


    The endless void had been ripped apart in a sh like a picture scroll. It looked extremely frightening.


    Massive scarlet waves swept out. Everyone in the Imperial Capital had a very depressing feeling in their hearts. So much so that they wanted to vomit blood.


    "Guys, we must go all out. We anyway don¡¯t have a way out. This Young Master in blood-red clothes is a lunatic. He will ughter everyone if he manages to capture the city!" someone shouted loudly. This Young Master in blood-red clothes was quite famous in the entire Southeast Region. He would ughter the entire city whenever he appeared in the battlefield... especially if the opposite party dared to resist. In fact, many forces had surrendered because of the fear of getting ughtered by this crazy killing-machine.


    This so-called Young Master in blood-red clothes was indeed a lunatic. So, it would be of no use to surrender afterwards since he would ughter everyone in the city if they showed any resistance.


    Everyone in the Imperial Capital stood united at this time. All of them knew that it would be a dead end for them if this person managed to capture the city. And, they wouldn¡¯t get a single chance of survival if that came to happen.


    One must know that this Young Master in blood-red clothes was fighting alone at this time. However, he had several million soldiers of the allied forces stationed behind him.


    The crumbling defensive matrix formation of the Imperial Capital had once again gotten some support since everyone had gotten united. Then, a myriad of divine tools shot up in the sky in quick session, and headed towards that Young Master in blood-red clothes. And, a grandiose wave of divine tools was formed as a result. It blotted-out the sky and covered the earth. It was overwhelming, and its influence could scare a person. The murderous auras surged up into the sky, and endless clouds got torn apart.


    Qi Gao Yang was also one in this united group of thousands of warriors. He was merely an expert at the pinnacle of Xiantian Realm. So, the people of the Imperial Capital didn¡¯t consider him as a formidable expert either. However, he didn¡¯t have any other option at this time. His family and friends were behind him. So, he didn¡¯t have any other way. The entire city would be ughtered if they got defeated.


    He nervously looked-on as that massive wave of divine tools filled the entire sky. The sess or failure was hinged on this one attack. And, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose.


    However, that blood-red-clothed Young Master didn¡¯t even look fazed in the face of this attack. He snorted coldly, and suddenly stamped his foot. Then, scarlet ripples emerged one after another, and proceeded to crash into the iing divine tools. Murderous aura flickered in those divine tools as they released the divine beams. These beams then condensed into a group, and pounded on thoseyers of ripples one after another.


    However, that Young Master in blood-red clothes hadn¡¯t even moved back. He had merely taken a single step, and had managed to produce these ripples which hade to collide with those divine tools.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Those divine tools were shattered at first impact by his scarlet ripples... as if they were made of ss. They broke down into small pieces and disintegrated in their entirety.


    "Puchi!"


    "Puchi!"


    "Puchi!"


    Countless experts in the Imperial Capital spouted blood from their mouths in quick session. Those divine tools had been interlinked with their minds. So, these people were also affected when those divine tools shattered.


    Qi Gao Yang¡¯s entire body shivered violently. He felt a strange taste in his mouth. Then, he spouted blood from his mouth as well. And, everything became fuzzy before his eyes. It seemed as if he had sustained serious injuries. And, he fell down as a result. The attack wasn¡¯t directly aimed at him. However, it had carried an extremely terrifying force.


    The scarlet ripples grew more and more thick. Even the pseudo-sage tools had begun to break. Thickyers of blood clouds formed in the sky above the Imperial Capital. It looked exceptionally frightening.


    The blood-red clothed Young Master sneered, "Audacious!"


    The bloody clouds became even thicker under his feet. Blood-red lightning was also brewing and flickering inside the clouds!


    "Rumble!"


    Seemingly endless blood and energies condensed into blood spears inside those bloody clouds, and swept down. And, countless people in the Imperial Capital were nailed to the ground by those blood spears. The entire Imperial Capital had been densely covered with blood spears in a split second. Loud screams reverberated everywhere. And, the people of the Imperial Capital had been killed within a split second.


    Everyone had been killed in a sh; the semi-sage experts had been no exception to this. They couldn¡¯t escape either. A powerful sage expert was enough to suppress an entire area in the Southeast region. A terrifying strength had vividly manifested on the body of that Young Master in blood-red clothes.


    The sage realm was the beginning of transcending the mortal world and bing an extraordinary expert. Therefore, sage experts were significantly different from the experts at lower levels.


    The essence and blood of those people had been absorbed by those blood spears. Afterwards, those spears converged-back inside those blood clouds below that man¡¯s feet. Then, the blood clouds fluxed into his body. He seemingly felt veryfortable as the blood-red rays of light emitted from his body. In fact, they faintly looked like blood-red scales. However, his cheerful expression suddenly turned sinister and dreadful at this time.


    And, his aura had flourished even more!


    "Young Brother, there¡¯s a bad news!" The blood-red clothed Young Master was still enjoying those scarlet energies. However, an old man d in ck clothes suddenly arrived treading on a rainbow light.


    "The people who had gone to the Yi Yuan School have failed. I¡¯ve heard that a powerful person has arrived there!" That old man was clearly older than the Young Master in blood-red clothes. However, he still willingly saluted to the Young Master.


    "He might be a powerful sage expert!" that old man thought for a moment before he added.


    "Sage realm...?" The face of that Young Master in blood-red clothes exposed a strange and demonic smile. In fact, his smile looked a bit crazed and twisted, "How much blood and essence do these ordinary people have? However, killing a sage expert will be equal to killing a billion of these ants!"


    "I thought it would be better if we could kill them as soon as possible. Our Qi State¡¯s army has certainly acquired a lot of area. However, we still have lesser time. These people are far from truly surrendering to us. And, those secretly ambitious people may retaliate if we get slowed down here!" that old man said worriedly, "And, it will be a big trouble for us if some remnant old sage experts returned back!"


    He was certainly worried. The big forces of other countries also had the support of sage experts ¡ª just like their Qi State. Those sage experts would often travel outside. However, this didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t care. It was only that they were thousands of miles away from their homes, and the Qi State had caught them off-guard this time.


    The Qi State would gain influence over the entire Southeast region if they could pacify the entire Southeast region rather quickly. Those old sage experts may return at some point. But, the Qi State wouldn¡¯t be in a difficult situation if they were able to achieve this target. In addition, they also had a lot of sage experts here. So, they didn¡¯t need to worry.


    However, those sage experts would get the news, and they would quickly return if the Qi State¡¯s footsteps were to get obstructed here. And, the consequences would be too disastrous in that case.


    "There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. In fact, it¡¯s good that they have happened to rebel at the right time. I want to perfect the ¡®Dark Spirit Blood Emperor Power Technique¡¯. And, I stillck a lot of essence and blood. I was only worried that I wouldn¡¯t get an excuse to kill them!" that Young Master in blood-red clothes let out an evil smile and said, "Anyway, these ordinary mortals are like ants. It doesn¡¯t matter how many of them are killed. I will kill those old fogies of sage level if they dare to return. And, my martial power will advance by leaps and bounds after I¡¯ve killed several sage experts. Then, I will prevail over everyone in the sect¡¯s bigpetition when the timees. And, I wouldn¡¯t need to see that bastard¡¯s face after that happens!


    "That bastard¡¯s origin and aptitude are worse than mine. Why has everything been pressed upon my head?" that Young Master in blood-red clothes spoke-up. It wasn¡¯t clear where his train of thoughts had drifted while he was speaking these words.


    That old man who was beside him had be somewhat embarrassed. He didn¡¯t know how to interact with him.


    "I am going to humiliate that bastard after I¡¯ve perfected the ¡®Dark Spirit Blood Emperor Power Technique¡¯. And, I want you to see whose performance is best! Who deserves to be the heir...?" theplexion of that Young Master in blood-red clothes had turned grim as he had continued, "Come, follow me. Mobilize the army. Let¡¯s go to that Yi Yuan School. We won¡¯t leave anyone alive on the way either. I want that guy toe out and beg me for death in person!"


    The news of Imperial Capital¡¯s copse had spread throughout the entire Great Yue State in a sh. It obviously caused a huge sensation in the entire Southeast region. And, this suddenly overshadowed the sensational news of Ye Xiwen¡¯s return as well.


    Everyone had been ughtered in the entire Imperial Capital; no one had been left alive. Moreover, the essence and blood of those people had been absorbed, and their corpses had been left in an extremely ugly condition. However, some people had seen this fight from afar on that day. It had happened very quickly, and had been aplished very easily. The Imperial Capital¡¯s defence couldn¡¯t withstand for long. The sage expert of the Imperial n of the Great Yue State had been ripped apart. He simply didn¡¯t have the power to fight back.


    Suddenly, the entire Southeast Region had be frightened because of this. No one could picture this news in their head. After all, a sage expert was unable to save a city...


    And, this news began to spread out next day. The Blood Spirit Sect had been hesitant at first. However, they had almost immediately surrendered to the Qi State¡¯s allied forces.


    The Great Yue State had five big forces. The Heavenly Wind Hall and the Blood Spirit Sect had already surrendered to the Qi State¡¯s army. The Imperial n and the Drifting Cloud City had been collectively ughtered. In fact, their orthodox teachings had been severed as well. So, only Yi Yuan School was left now.


    In everyone¡¯s opinion, a weak force like the Yi Yuan School couldn¡¯t stop the footsteps of the Qi State¡¯s allied forces. It didn¡¯t matter even if they had a sage expert to keep watch. The Imperial n of the Great Yue State had a sage expert as well. However, everyone had seen what happened in the end.


    They had been ughtered to thest man!


    Moreover, the Qi State¡¯s allied forces had several sage experts. How would one person be able topete with so many people? It would be like courting death.


    The forces of those countries who hadn¡¯t surrendered yet had begun to leave. They had only two options ¨C either to surrender to the Qi State¡¯s allied forces... or to leave the Southeast Region and go to some other ce. They could also take refuge in True Martial University if they wanted. They might lose their thousands of year old power and influence as a result. But, it would still be better than getting ughtered.


    Many sects that didn¡¯t wish to be Qi State¡¯s pawn... or didn¡¯t wish to get ughtered had begun contacting the other forces outside the Southeast region. Southeast region was the entire world for ordinary people. However, it was a different matter for these deep-rooted forces.


    And then, another bad news spread out soon after that. The Qi State¡¯s army had arrived. Moreover, they had ughtered everyone on the way. Initially, the Qi Sate¡¯s army had ughtered everyone in those areas where they had faced resistance. And, those who had surrendered to them in the beginning had been spared. However, things had changed now. The Qi State¡¯s army had started to massacre indiscriminately in order to increase the pace of their march. So, they would ughter everyone who woulde in their way...


    There was no reason or logic behind this massacre. And, everyone had begun to tremble with fear at the thought of this. Many people even decided to fight till thest drop of their blood. After all, they were going to die regardless of whether they would resist or not.


    Then, another news was transmitted by the Qi State¡¯s allied forces.


    They would continue to ughter people unless Ye Xiwen would agree toe out alone ¡ª with his hands tied, and ready to die!

 Chapter 480: Reinforcements Arrive

    Chapter 480: Reinforcements Arrive


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The high-level experts of the Qianyu Faction had gathered inside the discussion hall of the Qianyu Faction. This hall was located on the Qianyu Peak. And, they were discussing about the measures that should be taken to deal with the current situation.


    "They have adopted a very malicious strategy!" Ye Feng pounded his fist on the table, and said. He looked extremely angry.


    Everyone could see what they were up to. They wanted to force Ye Xiwen toe out and seek his death voluntarily since it would take too long for that sage expert to reach the Yi Yuan School and kill everyone at his current marching speed. They obviously hadn¡¯t arrived yet. In fact, they were advancing at a leisurely pace, and were whimsically killing anyone that happened to appear in their way.


    Wouldn¡¯t these people hate the Qi allied forces when their time woulde? They would! However, they would hate Ye Xiwen even more. They would think that Ye Xiwen was the reason for this cmity since he had attracted the enemies. However, they had forgotten that it would¡¯ve been very difficult for them to escape this killing spree... irrespective of Ye Xiwen¡¯s choices. Such was the psychology of ordinary people...


    "They want to force Young Brother Ye toe out and seek his death voluntarily!" Ye Ruxue¡¯s small face had turned serious as she spoke.


    "Yeah... More and more news ising that many people have started to me Young Brother Ye for this situation. They want him to go and beg for forgiveness!" Yan Chi Ling¡¯splexion turned dignified as he added. He had been the in-charge of Qianyu Faction¡¯s management this entire time. His presence had also be very strong because of this. In fact, it was very simr to that of a powerful person. So, there was obviously a difference between his current personality and the one he possessed when he was younger and rtively inexperienced man.


    "These people should die in a merciless manner!" Ye Shu spoke in anger. He believed that Ye Xiwen was the most gracious person one could ever find. And, these people had dared to criticize Ye Xiwen...? It was nothing less than suicide in his opinion.


    Did everyone think that these people were stupid? No, they weren¡¯t stupid. And, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t know the difference between right and wrong either. They were merely afraid of getting killed by the Qi allied forces. They couldn¡¯t dare to oppose the Qi allied forces. So, they could only dare to me someone who stood on their own side. And, Ye Xiwen had been deemed responsible for this disastrous situation as a result...


    Ye Xiwen was sitting on the throne of the Lord. He was silent. He had also heard some of those criticisms. However, he hadn¡¯t paid any attention to them. He wasn¡¯t a pedantic person who would give value to these small issues. And, he wasn¡¯t someone who would willingly go and seek death because of the criticisms of those people.


    These people would use him more and more as time would progress. However, he wouldn¡¯t agree with them. He instead believed that the best option was to kill that blood-red-clothed Young Master. And, this was also the best method to give a tight p in the faces of those people.


    Ye Xiwen had gradually heard some of the matters surrounding the Qi allied force during these days. So, he had also developed some idea about them. The Qi State¡¯s army hadn¡¯t been so powerful at the start. However, it had been said that the Qi State¡¯s sage expert had returned, and he had brought several sage experts along with him. And, the most famous among them was that blood-red-clothed Young Master. But, nobody knew his name. So, they simply called him the ¡®blood-red-clothed young man¡¯.


    People would consider themselves fortunate if they were attacked by the other sage experts. But, this blood-red clothed Young Master had ughtered entire cities wherever he had appeared. Moreover, he had done it without any hesitation. It seemed as if he was practicing some evil power technique. And, it appeared as if he would use other people¡¯s blood and essence for carrying out his practice.


    It was reported that he was at the initial stage of the sage realm. However, he possessed extremely tyrannical strength. In fact, an ordinary expert of the initial stage of the sage realm couldn¡¯t stand up to him. That sage expert of the Imperial n had been torn apart by him. Moreover, he had several sage experts by his side. But, Ye Xiwen was all alone. So, things didn¡¯t look optimistic for him.


    The opposite party wanted to exploit this vtile situation. In fact, they might even be considering that they would focus everyone¡¯s hatred on Ye Xiwen after the post-war domination of the Great Yue State.


    Time would graduallye to pass. And, everyone would gradually begin to believe that Ye Xiwen was the one responsible for this disaster!


    "Those traitors of the Heavenly Wind Hall and the Blood Spirit Sect are definitely trying to add fuel to the fire by inciting a rebellion against Ye Xiwen!" Yan Chi Ling spoke with a trace of extreme anger in his tone. These five big forces had always been vignt of each other. However, they also had each other¡¯s cooperation. In fact, they would often join hands against the foreign forces. But, this rumor had spread far and wide in such a short time. And, that wouldn¡¯t have been possible unless these two forces hadn¡¯t cooperated. This was the so-called ¡®the mighty dragon is no match for the native serpent on its hunting ground¡¯. The Qi allied forces undoubtedly had tyrannical strength. However, they still weren¡¯t as powerful as the local forces when it came to such matters...


    "It seems that we will have to punish the culprits in order to give warning to the others. We must uproot those who are most excited, and are willing acting as the pawns!" Ye Xiwen callously suggested.


    The Qi allied forces were quite formidable. And, that blood-red-clothed Young Man was extremely tyrannical. However, it seemed that the people who were jumping in excitement had forgotten that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t a weakling either.


    "Let¡¯s find the people who are the most excited about this rumor. And then, let¡¯s kill them!" Ye Xiwen stood up from his throne as he spoke in a strong voice.


    Being manipted by the enemy at each and every step wasn¡¯t the solution. And, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about the criticisms of those stupid people. In fact, these rumors had helped him toe up with another idea on the contrary. The Qi Coalition had a reputation of an allied army because various force had joined them. In fact, some among those entities were willing to throw their lives for the sake of the Qi State. However, some of them had been forced to join the coalition.


    Therefore, they must expose the people who had joined the Qi Coalition willingly. And, they must punish the-said people to set an example for others. The rest of the things would be very simple after that.


    "Hand over this task to me!" Yan Chi Ling vouched for this task by beating his chest. He was certainly much inferior to Ye Xiwen in terms of strength. However, his familiarity with the local informationworks was much better than Ye Xiwen¡¯s.


    Anyway, there wasn¡¯t enough time to gather this information!


    Ye Xiwen raised his head, and looked up at the sky. His facial expression looked firm.


    More than ten streamers of lights streaked across the sky over the Yi Yuan School a few dayster. A few people arrived, and the Yi Yuan School turned lively once again.


    That was because the people who had arrived were none other than the disciples of the True Martial University. Moreover, they were being led by Qi Feifan. Ye Xiwen had sent a letter to Qi Feifan after he had saved the Yi Yuan School from getting besieged. And, Qi Feifan and the others had finally arrived as well at this time!


    In addition, many of the former powerful disciples of the Yi Yuan School had also arrived this time. Huang Luochen and Shuiyan Luo were amongst them as well. Qi Feifan had also made a huge progress in these years... just like Ye Xiwen. In fact, he had already entered the sage realm.


    Ye Xiwen had tyrannical strength, and he could even take down an outstanding expert who went against the heaven¡¯s will. However, it was countless times more difficult for him to make the breakthroughs whenpared to an ordinary person.


    A mysterious old man d in ck clothes was also present there. He had an obscure aura. In fact, the depth of his aura was unfathomable. Even Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t see through his cultivation level. Qi Feifan mentioned that this old man was an elder of the Metropolis Martial Peak. He had specially been assigned to Qi Feifan for the sake of his protection. This old man would cultivate with Qi Feifan under normal circumstances. However, he could also protect Qi Feifan when required.


    Ye Xiwen sighed with emotion. The Metropolis Martial Peak had a very profound and dreadful background. After all, it was the inheritance of the Supreme Lord himself. Moreover, an extremely profound sage level elder had been assigned to protect a disciple. Such generosity wasn¡¯t avable to everyone in the sect!


    Then, the thought about his own Hidden Star Peak appeared in his mind. It only had a few disciples. However, he didn¡¯t think about it any further. He didn¡¯t know whether he should even ask or not... In fact, he couldn¡¯t think of anybody whom he could invite.


    However, Ye Xiwen was mostly surprised to see Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin. Both of them had be tired of staying at the Hidden Star Peak since they had hardly gotten an opportunity toe out of it. Therefore, they immediately came along with Qi Feifan when he asked them.


    Presently, there were five sage experts present in the Yi Yuan School as a result. And, this count included Qi Feifan since he had already entered the initial stage of the sage realm. Moreover, Huang Luochen and the other semi-sage experts were also present. So, they probably weren¡¯t any lesser in number whenpared to the team of that blood-red-clothed Young Master.


    The high-level experts of the Yi Yuan School became exceptionally excited when they heard this news. The Yi Yuan School had been shrouded in a very sorrowful mood for some time. In fact, even the presence of an expert like Ye Xiwen who possessed divine powers couldn¡¯t make any difference in their mood. He was undoubtedly very ferocious. However, he was alone. How he could contend against several sage experts? However, things had changed now since many sage experts had arrived. So, their confidence had increased enormously as well.


    Everyone thought that Southeast region was only a small portion of the Southern Region, and couldn¡¯t possibly have more sage experts than the True Martial University. The True Martial University obviously had many sage experts. It was just that the True Martial University didn¡¯t wish to interfere in the disputes among these countries. After all, the True Martial University wasn¡¯t seeking worldly dominance. Moreover, the country that would win and gain the top position would have to give ample resources to the True Martial University. Therefore, the True Martial University didn¡¯t care who was at the top...


    The True Martial University didn¡¯t wish to interfere. However, they didn¡¯t stop their disciples from interfering either. After all, the ways of the world is always hard to avoid.


    A huge pile of bonfire had been ignitedte at night on top of the Full Moon Peak. This peak was located in the depths of the Yi Yuan School. A huge flood dragon was hanging on a rack above that bonfire. Its skin had been peeled off, and it was being roasted on the rack. The yellow-colored fat was constantly dripping into the huge bonfire. And, the ¡®pitter-patter¡¯ crackling sound would be heard whenever those drops of fat would fall into the bonfire.


    Ye Xiwen had killed this young flood dragon on the ancient road. It had merely been a young flood dragon at that time. However, it had the body of a fully grown dragon. So, it was very huge.


    It had frozen when Ye Xiwen had put it into the Heavenly Source Mirror. So, it was still fresh. In fact, it seemed as if Ye Xiwen had killed him only recently.


    Everyone was drinking and having fun because of this rare get together. But, how they could get drunk considering their martial power? So, they were drinking even more fearlessly. However, nobody was aiming to get drunk since that would be nonsensical. After all, they weren¡¯t drunkards. Moreover, there was something important going on in their bodies. And, they might botch this process if they got drunk...


    "Gee! I hadn¡¯t thought that I would get to eat a flood dragon¡¯s meat in my entire lifetime!" Deng Shui Xin was holding some unknown divine tool in her small hand. She cut apart a piece from the huge body of that flood dragon, and put it into her mouth. And, she let out a ¡®wah-wah¡¯ sound as she put that sizzling hot piece of meat into her mouth. However, she still didn¡¯t wish to stop chewing. She had unknowingly revealed her foodie nature at this time.


    Everyone nodded in unison. Flood dragons hadn¡¯t vanished from this world... much unlike the real dragons. However, they were still quite rare. So, it was hard to find them... let alone eat their meat. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t as if these people were eating donkey¡¯s meat... After all, wasn¡¯t a flood dragon a dragon too?


    It must be mentioned that such frightening creatures took birth in the legendary realm. And, they could easily surpass the great sage realm after they had reached adulthood. In fact, a fully grown flood dragon could turn the entire Southern Region upside down. But, it was a nearly a creature from the legends.


    Several other people also began to attack the meat when they saw this. That Flood Dragon¡¯s body was quite huge. It was enough to satisfy everyone¡¯s hunger... In fact, some of it might still be left after that. It could be said that the so-called semi-sage or sage experts might not get another opportunity to eat a flood dragon¡¯s meat. So, nobody wanted to miss this chance.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help himself either. He too ate to his heart¡¯s content. His taste buds suddenly felt different. The Flood Dragon¡¯s meat contained a great amount of vitality. And, it could clean people¡¯s meridians.

 Chapter 481: Kill Those Who Are Most Excited

    Chapter 481: Kill Those Who Are Most Excited


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The vitality of a young flood dragon of legendary realm wouldn¡¯t have a big effect on the current Ye Xiwen. However, it would have astonishing effects an expert below the legendary realm... or even an expert of the legendary realm.


    His niece and nephew unceasingly emitted clear energies from their bodies after they ate mouthful of oil and meat. They had gotten the ess and control over their meridians within no time. Then, their meridians opened up, and they advanced into the Xiantian Realm.


    Ye Xiwen had no choice but to sigh with emotion. He never had such a good opportunity back then. He had to work hard and had made many ns for obtaining the Xiantian Dans in order to enter the Xiantian Realm.


    Perhaps, this is what we call ¡®the younger generation reaps fruit from the trees which were nted by their ancestors¡¯!


    However, he didn¡¯t dislike this thing. After all, hadn¡¯t he also enjoyed so many of such small benefits? For example... how could he have practiced the Xiantian Cultivation Technique ¨C ¡®Bright Jade Technique¡¯ ¡ª if he didn¡¯t have a father who was an elder?


    "Young Brother, you will have to kill several such flood dragons for me in the future. Of course, it would be better if you can kill real dragons!" Deng Shui Xin spoke while eating a mouthful of greasy meat.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly broke into cold sweat. [What the hell is this request? Kill several of them? I was lucky that I had encountered a young flood dragon then. I might have been chased and hunted down if it were an adult dragon!]


    It wasn¡¯t a sensible idea to say the least of it.


    However, it seemed as if Deng Shui Xin had spoken this in a careless manner. She then began to talk to his older sister in a passionate manner. Her temperament was simr to that of his sister¡¯s. So, she had be friends with his sister quite quickly, and was now talking to her rather energetically. However, she was talking with a pure heart, and wasn¡¯t speaking any empty words.


    There are men who hit it off well even when they see each other for the first time. And, they help each other even though they have just met. Then, why couldn¡¯t the same be true for women...


    The high-level experts of the Yi Yuan Peak would eat the flood dragon¡¯s meat, and would then exercise their martial power to digest it. Most of them had the profound strength of te legendary realm. So, it wasn¡¯t that they would explode from the excess of energy. However, theirplexions had turned ugly in their attempts to containing the burst of energy.


    They had seen sage experts, and that was something they couldn¡¯t see on a normal day. They considered a sage expert to be some sort of a God. However, these sage experts were also yelling and fighting over the meal at this time. It seemed as if they weren¡¯t different from these other people.


    They knew that one wouldn¡¯t care about Gods or Demons after having cultivated to such an extent. And, they also knew that sage experts were far more powerful than them. However, it wasn¡¯t useful even if they knew this... because they couldn¡¯t reach this realm. A sage expert had such dreadful fighting strength that even one such expert could easily force a country into submission. So, the higher-ups of the Yi Yuan School didn¡¯t have any choice but to be vignt.


    However, that old man d in ck clothes didn¡¯t seem interested in all this. He was keeping watch over Qi Feifan, and didn¡¯t seem to be moving. People tried to persuade him, but he didn¡¯t touch the flood dragon¡¯s meat.


    Qi Feifan had mentioned that this old man was the servant of the Supreme Lord¡¯s Family when he used to be a kid. Afterwards, he had entered the True Martial University along with the Supreme Lord. He had been loyal and devoted since the beginning. Therefore, he had been sent with Qi Feifan¡¯s group this time.


    However, this also showed how much the Supreme Lord cared about Qi Feifan. This was a big reason behind the fact that Qi Feifan¡¯s cultivation had made unceasing breakthroughs in such a short time.


    Ye Xiwen was somewhat envious of his status. He thought about the ¡®Hidden Star Peak¡¯. It only had a very few disciples. He wouldn¡¯t have entered the Hidden Star Peak if there had been any margin for a different option at that time. And, he might have been in a different situation today if that hade to happen...


    "Young Ye, what are you nning to do?" Qi Feifan had be angry when he had seen the miserable situation of the Yi Yuan School and the Great Yue State. He wasn¡¯t an outsider like Ye Xiwen. He had been born and brought up in the Great Yue State. Therefore, his sentiments for the Great Yue State were beyond Ye Xiwen¡¯s imagination.


    "They¡¯re not interested in a direct and decisive battle. So, we will also apany them in this game and have fun!" Ye Xiwen coldly replied, "We will eliminate those who are most excited. We must first uproot the most loyal pawns they have gathered!"


    "En!" Qi Feifan also harboured deep hatred for those pawns of the Qi Coalition.


    Time passed day by day. And, the Qi Coalition was still ughtering everyone. In fact, they ughtered the entire cities and viges wherever they went. That blood-red-clothed Young Master was also practicing the ¡®evil technique¡¯, and he needed time to digest the absorbed essence and blood. Therefore, they weren¡¯t forging ahead at a quick pace.


    The usations made on Ye Xiwen¡¯s name were also growing. In fact, many people had also begun to me him for this cmity. However, not many people had the courage to criticize that blood-red-clothed Young Master.


    The Yi Yuan School had maintained silence on the criticisms of the outside world. They didn¡¯t say anything.


    On this day, the shadow of a person appeared outside the Great Wu State¡¯s Silver Light Mountain Vige.


    "Bang!" A huge explosion urred. The shadow of that person suddenly stamped his foot, and released waves of golden ripples. These ripples then proliferated in the surroundings.


    He was flying in the air like an ancient god. And, his eyes looked ice-cold.


    The ground copsed and the space shattered wherever those golden ripples went.


    "Who has dared to enter our Silver Light Mountain Vige?" a loud shout came from inside the Silver Light Mountain Vige as many tyrannical semi-sage experts rushed out. Many legendary experts were also present. They too possessed profound cultivation and vigorous auras.


    Each of them had tyrannical aura which could scare anyone.


    Ye Xiwen faintly smiled, and didn¡¯t say anything. Those golden ripples then swept across like waves of the sea, and flooded the Silver Light Mountain Vige.


    "Rumble!" the space got shattered, and buildings were destroyed in a split second wherever those golden sea waves went. And, those semi-sage experts were sent flying as soon as the waves struck them.


    "Who is this man? He dares to rush inside the Silver Light Mountain Vige?" someone shouted since they had been stunned by this incredible battle scene.


    Many of the experts who were in the vicinity of the Silver Light Mountain Vige rushed over to see. They saw that a golden figure had arrived in the sky above the Silver Light Mountain Vige. This individual looked like a Golden God of War. And, these people became extremely surprised when they saw this.


    Who didn¡¯t know that the Silver Light Mountain Vige had turned arrogant and despotic having made their surrender to the Qi State? In fact, they were brimming with arrogance. So, who would dare to offend them? Let alone arriving at their door to fight in this way.


    "That man... is that Ye Xiwen? I¡¯ve heard of him, and I have also seen his portrait. It¡¯s genuinely him. I¡¯m not mistaken about this!"


    "What? He¡¯s Ye Xiwen? Isn¡¯t he guarding the Yi Yuan School? How he has appeared here?"


    "Everyone is saying that he has transformed since west saw him on that day he became famous on the Demon Ind. Only 10 years have passed, but even the semi-sage experts don¡¯t look to be a match for him!"


    Some people became extremely shocked as they recognized Ye Xiwen. More and more people rushed over there to see this astonishing scene.


    "Who the hell are you?" a senior semi-sage expert of the Silver Light Mountain Vige shouted. Those golden waves unleashed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s step had nearly sted him to death.


    "You are Ye Xiwen?" an expert of the Silver Light Mountain Vige recognized Ye Xiwen, and became extremely shocked at this realization. Ye Xiwen had be widely popr in the entire Southeast region ofte. So, they also knew about him. The experts of the Silver Light Mountain Vige were one of the main forces that had besieged the Yi Yuan School. So, wouldn¡¯t they have felt terrified to see him at their doorstep this time?


    "Finally, someone has recognized me!" Ye Xiwen faintlyughed and said.


    "Ye Xiwen, what do you want to do?" that powerful senior expert of the semi-sage realm tried to act calm and asked.


    "I will do everything which you were trying to do. You have willingly be the pawns of those people of the Qi State. So, you should have been prepared for this day!" Ye Xiwen coldlyughed. "Today, I will prove that your Silver Light Mountain Vige¡¯s fate hase to an end!"


    Everyone suddenly understood what was going on. The people of the Silver Light Mountain Vige had besieged the Yi Yuan School. And now, they were happily acting as the pawns of the Qi State. So, it was time for them to face the retaliation.


    Ye Xiwen finished speaking. Then, he slowly walked towards those people of the Silver Light Mountain Vige. And, his imposing aura was bing more and more severe with every step that he was taking. The golden waves under his feet surged up violently, and he appeared like the reincarnation of an ancient god.


    "Rumble!" His dreadful imposing aura swept out. Those legendary experts couldn¡¯t resist the terrifying might, and fell onto their knees. Their legs had broken on the spot.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t restrain his murderous aura. In fact, he set it free without any hesitation. And, it spread everywhere in the sky.


    Those onlookers also retreated several steps. They didn¡¯t dare toe close. They couldn¡¯te close to that ¡®killing intention¡¯. They were trembling with fear.


    "Ye Xiwen, don¡¯t dare to act too insolent. Our Silver Light Mountain Vige also has a senior sage ancestor. So, you won¡¯t be benefitted if you killed us!" that senior semi-sage realm expert shouted.


    "I see. Then, I¡¯ll let hime for me. I wish to ask him what he was up to this entire time!" Ye Xiwenughed disdainfully. "Nobody can bepared with you when ites to talking too much. You were jumping in joy after you became the pawns. Many people have died because of you. So, it¡¯s the time to take back the debt of blood from you!"


    These people of the Silver Light Mountain Vige had been jumping in joy since they had gotten the support of the Qi State. And, they had obtained enormous benefits because of that. However, they would also have to be the first ones to face the retaliation since they were on the front line.


    "Ye Xiwen, don¡¯t you dare to be hypocritical before me. You should¡¯ve gone in front of that Young Master and asked for your death with your hands tied if you genuinely cared about the lives of those ordinary mortals!" a person of the Silver Light Mountain Vige interrupted Ye Xiwen by saying this.


    "Those people...?" Ye Xiwen coldlyughed, "They make too much noise. That blood-red-clothed Young Master can kill people. But, don¡¯t forget that I can also do that!"


    Countless experts became numb as they heard this. A chill ran down their spines. It wasn¡¯t easy to deal with this man who was present before their eyes. He was no pushover. He had already be widely famous once because of his killing sprees on the Demon Ind. So, it was rather funny that many people still thought that it would be easy to bully him...


    People hadn¡¯t dared to provoke that blood-red-clothed Young Master. Instead, they had med Ye Xiwen for this chaos. Many people even had ulterior motives, and wanted these words to reach the ears of the Qi Coalition so that they could survive.


    However, they hadn¡¯t thought that Ye Xiwen could also dare to kill people... just like that blood-red-clothed Young Master.


    How could a person who had released such a statement be treated with leniency? Perhaps, some people were going to have a bad luck.


    People had previously thought that Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t say anything because of the criticism. However, it turned out that he simply didn¡¯t care about some random person¡¯s cry!


    These disciples of the Silver Light Mountain Vige reacted in quick session. They realized that this man before their eyes was also a God-killer.


    "Form a line-up. We must stop this guy. I have already informed the Great Qi Coalition. They are sending sage experts to kill this monster!" that senior semi-sage expert shouted.

 Chapter 482: Easily Accomplished with a Backhand Slap!

    Chapter 482: Easily Aplished with a Backhand p!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Monster?" Ye Xiwenughed.


    He didn¡¯t even look at that man properly as he shot his fist. Countless ¡®spirit energies¡¯ began to rage up and roar. It seemed as if a universe was revolving on top of his fist. Then, a universe evolved out of his ¡®fist intention¡¯. His fist then transformed into a huge star, and pounded down.


    "Rumble!" the matrix formation of the Silver Light Mountain Vige got broken in an instant. And, the entirend got shattered into bits and pieces. Moreover, the microcosm that was there inside also copsed. And, the innumerable disciples that were there inside died in the raging chaos.


    It wasn¡¯t clear how many people had sustained injuries... or had died under this one fist attack. The microcosm had copsed. Those disciples weren¡¯t powerful enough and had failed to escape.


    A strong killing intention appeared in the eyes of that old ancestor of the Silver Light Mountain Vige as soon as he saw the massive casualties of his disciples. He got so angry that he spouted a mouthful of blood.


    "You big monster! How can you ughter us like this without any hesitation. You will face the repercussions sooner orter!"


    "Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s kind of funny? Everything happens because of a reason, and it must have its consequences. Hadn¡¯t you thought about retribution when you were ughtering everyone in the Great Yue State?" Ye Xiwen grinned. A bright smile appeared on his face. However, he looked as frightening as a smiling demon to other people.


    "Everyone, do you only wish to watch with folded arms? He will die when our sage experts arrive. And, everyone will be rewarded for showing their might and glory when the timees!" that old ancestor of the semi-sage realm promptly roared when he saw that he couldn¡¯t stop Ye Xiwen on his own.


    The experts in the surroundings were aroused to move into action when they heard these words of that old ancestor of the semi-sage realm. But then, they hesitated when they saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s ice-cold eyes. Was this a joke? They didn¡¯t know when those sage experts would arrive. However, this God-Killer was present before their eyes.


    It was like the shame of a mighty dragon!


    The golden rays of light condensed between Ye Xiwen¡¯s palms. His palm then transformed into a huge dragon¡¯s w, and fell down from the sky.


    "Bang!" the body of that old ancestor of the semi-sage realm got crushed. He only possessed the strength of an ordinary expert of thete stage of the semi-sage realm. He had condensed less than 700 dao principles. So, he appeared to have been made of y in front of Ye Xiwen.


    A semi-sage expert had been grabbed and crushed to death on the spot. This scene had purged the ill-intentions of many errant people. Such strength could scare a person to death. A semi-sage expert had been effortlessly crushed to death. Could it be the strength of the sage realm?


    "Buried Person Sword!" Ye Xiwen shouted. His voice seemed ice-cold and ruthless. Then, a long sword appeared in his hand with a loud ¡®ng¡¯ sound. The ¡®sword energy¡¯ soared into the sky. The long sword flew into the sky, and transformed into countless golden swords.


    "ng!"


    "ng!"


    "ng!"


    The golden swords fell down along with the sound of the collision of metals, and they rained upon that entire region.


    "Rumble!"


    The sounds of explosion reverberated unceasingly. The huge area of the encampment of the Silver Light Mountain Vige had shattered into pieces under the rain of the golden swords. And, countless disciples of the Silver Light Mountain Vige had been impaled to death.


    A river of blood had started to flow in the vige and the surroundings. And, the blood fog had begun to diffuse in the air. It was a terrifying spectacle.


    The warriors who were watching from the surroundings got scared as they saw this scene. In fact, they were so afraid to see this scene that they had been nearly scared to death.


    Was this formidable fighting strength that of a sage expert? Such dreadful fighting strength was enough to suppress a country. It was the start of transcendence beyond the mortal world, and onto the path to be a sage. However, it was also the most frightening transformation.


    Ye Xiwen used to be a young disciple of the younger generation in the past. However, he had now grown to such an astonishing extent.


    The news that Ye Xiwen had destroyed the Silver Light Mountain Vige had spread at a very fast speed throughout the 10 countries of the Southeast region. And, it had quickly be the most sensational news in the 10 countries of the Southeast region after being spread by the people who had seen it on that day.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t replied to the criticisms of the people of the Great Yue State. In fact, it had seemed as if he hadn¡¯t heard them. However, he had now attacked in such a way that it had scared countless people to death.


    And, one statement which Ye Xiwen had spoken had scared them in particr. ¡®That blood-red-clothed Young Master can kill people. But, so can I!¡¯


    This statement had scared those errant people who had criticized Ye Xiwen. It wasn¡¯t that they had been deceived or that they couldn¡¯t differentiate between right and wrong. There was only one reason, and that was that they thought it would be easier to bully Ye Xiwen. After all, Ye Xiwen looked rtively harmless inparison to that ruthless blood-red-clothed Young Master who had killed countless people. Therefore, everyone had targeted him instead.


    However, he had given them a tight p on their faces with his practical action. In fact, he had made them confused and disoriented. They had been frightened to find that he wasn¡¯t a good person either.


    Those forces of the Great Yue State that had been criticizing Ye Xiwen disappeared almost overnight. And, nobody dared to talk things against him again. After all, they might simrly get uprooted if they provoked Ye Xiwen.


    That blood-red-clothed Young Master could kill people. But, so could he!


    Ye Xiwen had attacked only once, and all the criticisms had vanished in their entirety. This had made the influence of that blood-red-clothed Young Master go to waste. Everyone found out that they could no longer direct their hate on Ye Xiwen. So, their hatred was once again turned towards the Qi Coalition!


    However, this wasn¡¯t the only shocking thing that had happened. Qi Feifan and the other people had also attacked on the same day-and-time as Ye Xiwen had. And, they too had wiped out the nests of those forces who had been jumping in joy after forging rtions with Qi Coalition.


    The 10 most loyal pawns of the Qi Coalition had been uprooted within a short time of one day as a result. This development had shaken the entire Southeast Region. And, it had quelled the arrogance and rampancy of the Qi Coalition with immediate effect.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would scold someone. He would rather eradicate them!


    The forces that had been jumping in joy had been wiped out!


    Many people made a scary discovery from these recent movements, and realized that many sage experts had appeared in the Yi Yuan School. Therefore, the Qi Coalition¡¯s superiority would no longer be that obvious if this were to be true.


    The Qi State¡¯s attack didn¡¯t have any rtion with its national strength. It wasn¡¯t like its national strength had witnessed an explosive growth or anything. Their attacking power was purely dependent on their sage experts. However, many sage experts had now arrived in the Yi Yuan School. Therefore, the Qi State hardly had any advantage left.


    A rather clear situation had begun to be messy as a result!


    The Qi Coalition didn¡¯t respond to Ye Xiwen¡¯s actions in the beginning. However, they couldn¡¯t maintain silence since a few millennium-old inheritances was destroyed the very next day.


    The Qi Coalition hadn¡¯t been very united since the beginning. So, it was already on the verge of a copse.


    "Did you hear? Another inheritance has been wiped out. Everyone has been ughtered, and nobody is left. It¡¯s so terrifying!"


    "So many inheritances have been wiped out in these two days. Ye Xiwen is so vicious and merciless. That blood-red-clothed Young Master had wanted him toe and ask for death in the beginning. However, it suddenly seems like a joke. That Young Master must be feeling like he has been pped in the face. He must be seeing stars revolving before his eyes!"


    Some people were continuously spreading these unfavourablements regarding the Qi Coalition. The experts of the Yi Yuan School and some people obviously hated that blood-red-clothed Young Master.


    It wasn¡¯t clear how many forces had been wiped out during the glorious expansion of the Qi Coalition. And, many of these people were the survivors of these forces. So, they obviously possessed deep-rooted hatred towards the Qi Coalition. However, these people hadn¡¯t dared to show up in public till now because of Qi Coalition¡¯s tyrannical strength.


    However, they had also begun to spread such news without any hesitation after they had watched the Yi Yuan School take the lead.


    Consequently, the Qi Coalition¡¯s fame sustained a severe blow.


    Initially, many people had no other choice but to surrender because of Qi Coalition¡¯s glory and prestige. However, many people had now begun to think that the Qi Coalition wouldn¡¯t be able to dominate for a long time since more and more inheritance had gotten wiped out. Therefore, nobody was willing to act as their pawns now.


    Many forces had also begun to side-line themselves from the coalition.


    The blood-red-clothed Young Master had been very pleased and satisfied with his scheme at first. However, he almost exploded with rage after he heard about Ye Xiwen¡¯s actions. This was the so-called ¡®leading someone by the nose¡¯. Someone was leading him by the nose for the first time. Moreover, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t given him any respect. Instead, what he wanted to do to Ye Xiwen... was actually being done to him by Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen was like a hedgehog who had made it difficult for him to eat its meat.


    "I want him dead. This bastard will certainly die!" the blood-red-clothed Young Master shouted. His handsome face had begun to turn a bit distorted and sinister.


    "Search everywhere. I want to know his current location!" the blood-red-clothed Young Master said angrily. He had believed that he could use these indiscriminate massacres to force Ye Xiwen toe out. However, Ye Xiwen had turn out to be a very cold-blooded person in his opinion since he wasn¡¯t paying attention to the casualties of these ordinary people. So, this Young Master had found himself at a loss.


    Initially, he wanted to kill everyone in Yi Yuan School in order to force Ye Xiwen toe out. However, he had changed his mind now. He couldn¡¯t wait for so long.


    Soon, someone gave him Ye Xiwen¡¯s information.


    "Reporting to Young Master, someone saw Ye Xiwen today. He has already arrived in Qi State!"


    "What? He has arrived in Qi State?" The ck-robed old man was standing beside the Young Master. He immediately became shocked by this news. He wasn¡¯t like that blood-red-clothed Young Master. He was born and brought up in Qi State. He was a senior expert of the Qi State. So, he couldn¡¯t helplessly watch the Qi State sinking into disaster.


    "Let¡¯s go, I will kill him today itself!" theplexion of the blood-red-clothed Young Master turned ugly as he said. He felt that he had been provoked. So, he would lose people¡¯s faith if he didn¡¯t counterattack ferociously.


    The news that Ye Xiwen had arrived in Qi State and the blood-red-clothed Young Master was about to leave for the same ce had spread out. Many spectators also followed en masse to see this stunning battle. This might be the first time that they would be able to see a battle between the powerhouses who were perhaps even more powerful than sage experts.


    The blood-red-clothed Young Master was burning in rage. He led a group to the Qi State, and even the lowest ranked experts in that group were of semi-sage realm. They rushed back to the Qi State. It took only half-a-days¡¯ time for a person as strong as him to arrive in the Qi State. This region would eventually be a battlefield.


    "I¡¯ve been waiting for you since a long time!" an ice-cold voice sounded from inside the void. A long sword fell down from the void, and streaked across the sky. It seemed as if the world would copse. The ¡®sword energy¡¯ soared into the sky. And, it seemed as if it would destroy the Heaven and wipe out the Earth!

 Chapter 483: Ambush!

    Chapter 483: Ambush!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    A long sword shuttled out of the void, and rushed towards that blood-red-clothed Young Master. The sword soared into the ninth heaven. It seemed as if that iron sword would destroy the entire world.


    "Idiot, do you think I don¡¯t have any defence?" The blood-red-clothed Young Master grinned fiendishly. He suddenly shot a scarletnce to wee the iron sword which was arriving ferociously.


    "Bang!"


    That iron sword and thence suddenly collided, and set-off boundless energies everywhere. The rogue energy blotted-out the sky and covered the earth as it swept out. In fact, it swept across like great ocean waves. Consequently, turbulence surged up, and shattered a big chunk of void.


    A slim figure appeared in the sky. He was treading on boundless golden ocean waves. It seemed as if he was d in divine golden clothes. He was holding the iron sword upside down in his hand. He stood motionless in the void. His golden energy was soaring into the sky.


    His facial expression looked calm and unaffected. In fact, it seemed as if he hadn¡¯tunched that attack a moment ago.


    The blood-red-clothed Young Master became extremely angry when he saw Ye Xiwen. And, his countenance started to look a bit sinister. He coldly squeezed out these words from between his teeth, "Have youe to die?"


    "To die...? You think far too highly of yourself!" Ye Xiwen replied indifferently. Qi Feifan and the other people had arrived behind him.


    Several elite experts had also arrived behind the blood-red-clothed Young Master in quick session.


    "Kill them!" the blood-red-clothed Young Master clenched his teeth and ordered, "Don¡¯t leave anyone alive. I want them to die an ugly death!"


    He had always given a lot of importance to himself. And, this wasn¡¯t the first time that he had someone in this way. He had always schemed against other people. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t suffered a loss in any of those instances. However, he had tumbled when he came across Ye Xiwen here. And, he would suffer a great loss if he couldn¡¯t kill Ye Xiwen.


    "Yes, Young Master!" A ck-robed old man came out from the shadow, and stood behind that blood-red-clothed Young Master. He then cupped his hands in obeisance and responded.


    The imposing aura of that ck-robed old man burst out. And, the released energy swallowed thousands of miles. It seemed as if it had swept across the entire world. He was a dreadful expert of the perfection level of the Sage Realm!


    Many onlookers became scared as they saw this scene. Theirplexions paled. They hadn¡¯t reached the sage realm. So, they didn¡¯t know about different power levels of the sage realm. However, they could feel this ck-robed old man¡¯s incredible power. It had far surpassed their imaginations. In fact, they felt as if he could destroy the world with a mere flick of his hand.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that the blood-red-clothed Young Master had been so confident this entire time. After all, such an expert had remained hidden behind him. Anyone in his ce would¡¯ve been so confident!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion had turned solemn. [So, he actually has such a protector. It¡¯s not surprising that he¡¯s so insolent.] One must know that the Southeast Region was located in a deste area. However, it still fell under the True Martial University¡¯s territory. This Young Master may be at the initial stage of the sage realm. However, he wouldn¡¯t be able to save himself if some experts of the True Martial University were to be mobilized to get rid of this guy for his atrocious acts.


    [He has the support of such an expert. Is it possible that he also has the support of some big force?]


    "Nobody among you will be able to go back today!" the blood-red-clothed Young Master let out a demonicughter as he spoke-up, "The essence and blood of a sage expert is equal to that of millions of these ordinary people!"


    However, the entire world had suddenly begun to tremble before he could think more on this...


    "Bang!"


    The weather changed its color for a moment. In fact, it seemed like the scene before cmity... as if the world was about to disintegrate. A de appeared, and it seemed as if it had managed to cut through perpetual flow of time itself. It pressed down from above, and its target turned out to be that ck-robed old man who had revealed his dreadful strength a while ago.


    A skinny figure suddenly arrived in front of that ck-robed old man. The ¡®de energy¡¯ split the vast sky and streaked across the void. And, it seemed as if it would chop the whole world.


    That ck-robed old man used his incredible strength, and avoided this de in the nick of time. However, hisplexion turned solemn since he was shocked to see the figure of an old man emerge before his eyes.


    He looked like an average old man in ordinary servant-like clothing. However, he had seen the terrifying might of this skinny old man a moment ago. So, he had obviously be vignt.


    In fact, the ck-robed old man couldn¡¯t conceal the shocked expression in his eyes. That tyrannical de-energy had shaken the world a moment ago. It was deafening. And, it would¡¯ve cut him into two halves if it had struck him.


    [His martial power is incredible and frightening! Who is this man?]


    His eyes were filled with look of dread.


    Everyone had witness this old man¡¯s martial expertise a moment. And, everyone had been shocked by it. His one sword had forced that ck-robed old man to retreat in frenzy. One must know that that ck-robed old man was a senior expert of the perfection level of the sage realm. However, he had been forced to retreat in frenzy! Could this skinny old man be a senior expert of the great sage realm?


    That old man in a servant-like attire was standing in the void. His clothes were fluttering in the wind. His spiritual pressure had suppressed all directions. He was carrying a long sword which could tyrannise the world.


    "Who are you?" the ck-robed old man seemed extremely scared as he asked, "Are you an expert of the True Martial University?"


    "This is True Martial University¡¯s territory. You have caused a huge disturbance here. Moreover, you have also looked down upon our True Martial University!" the skinny old man dressed in a servant¡¯s attire solemnly replied. "Isn¡¯t that right? My friend from the Meteor Sect...?"


    "Meteor Sect...?"


    Everyone went in uproar as soon as this name came out. They hadn¡¯t expected that the blood-red-clothed Young Master would have such origin. Several people had been guessing about his background since nobody had been convinced that he was a ¡®random cultivator with no background¡¯. One could even say that other people mustmit suicide if a ¡®random cultivator with no background¡¯ could cultivate to such an extent...


    They had tried possible spections and angles. They had even listed the big forces of the entire True Martial World.


    However, they hadn¡¯t thought that blood-red-clothed Young Master would turn out to be from the foreign territory. In fact, only a few old experts among the residents of the 10 countries of the Southeast Region had heard the name of the ¡®Meteor Sect¡¯. However, those people were the old monsters who had been cultivating for hundreds of years. They weren¡¯t young and inexperienced who had recently made a debut like Ye Xiwen.


    The so-called background of these old experts wasn¡¯t visible from their strength alone. In fact, the mere vast pool of experience which they possessed had created an enormous disparity between them and the young experts like Ye Xiwen!


    They were inferior to Ye Xiwen, but their experience had thrown him many streets. And, one needed time to umte knowledge and experiences.


    "That¡¯s not a legend. Isn¡¯t the Meteor Sect an extremely tyrannical martial arts school of the ¡®Chaotic Heavenly Territory¡¯? It has been said that it rules over the entire southern region of the ¡®Chaotic Heavenly Territory¡¯. Their word is thew over there. It¡¯s a very powerful school!"


    "Yeah, it has been said that they rule a world which is called ¡®The Meteor World¡¯. The entire ¡®Meteor World¡¯ is their territory. And, it is as powerful as the True Martial University once used to be!"


    Anyone would¡¯ve been extremely terrified by their power... even if the-said individual had only heard a few words about them. A school had control over an entire world! It was an absolute colossus! It was same as the True Martial University used to be in the past!


    Anyone could estimate how dreadful the ¡®Meteor Sect¡¯ was by looking at the True Martial University¡¯s past glory...


    However, the ¡®Meteor Sect¡¯ was very far from the True Martial World. Factually speaking, it was highly unlikely for people to travel from this world to that one... and vice versa. However, this could still be considered as provocation.


    The entire void had broken into small pieces. There was a pin drop silence. That old man in a servant¡¯s attire was still standing in the void. He looked very skinny. However, he possessed astonishing strength.


    "You have broken the rule, and jumped across the worlds. So, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!" the skinny old man casually spoke-up. However, his words had a strange and persuasive strength about their tone.


    "You are daring to stop us even when you know that we belong to the ¡®Meteor Sect¡¯? You are extremely reckless!" The ck-robed old man attacked the undeterred skinny old man. A big hand swept out. And, it seemed as if a star had fallen down from the space as it charged towards that skinny old man to crush him.


    Everyone gasped. It was an extremely frightening attack. Its might was merely one step away from reaching the threshold of the great sage realm. It had carried endless might!


    The skinny old man in a servant¡¯s attire was calm andposed. He raised his de, and shed it downwards. Thousands of creative concepts evolved, and stretched out in the sky like a magnificent picture scroll. This de attack carried huge power as it smashed down.


    Both of them had already reached the peak of the sage realm. And, their extremely terrifying battle had also reached the peak very quickly.


    "Rumble!"


    The dreadful attacks collided into each other. It opened endless cracks in the space. In fact, it wasn¡¯t clear how many cracks had been opened in a vast radius. It seemed as if the world had lost its color. The Sun and Moon had lost their radiance. It seemed like a scene on doomsday!


    Neither of them stopped at this, and went even higher in the sky as they continued to fight. The dreadful aftermath of their shes set-off shock waves. Most of the spectators here were high-level experts. In fact, the weakest among them were at the semi-sage realm. Otherwise, these shock waves would¡¯ve killed countless experts by now.


    "Is this a fight between two sage experts? Then, how formidable would those great sage experts be?" everyone was left dumbstruck, but someone still managed to mutter these words out.


    Sage level experts were like Gods to them. In fact, this was true when one considers that a sage expert could destroy the world like a God could. Not to mention that these two old men were at the peak of the sage realm. Hence, their battle had shaken the entire world.


    The spectacle of a fight between great sage experts would be beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.


    Ye Xiwen slowly walked towards that blood-red-clothed Young Master. He still held the iron sword upside down. And, he coldly said, "I will teach you a lesson today!"


    "I will send you on your way to hell!"


    The eyes of the blood-red-clothed Young Master flickered as he looked at Ye Xiwen. It wasn¡¯t clear what he was thinking. Perhaps, he hadn¡¯t thought that the situation turn out like this.


    He had arrived here in haste. He seemed like a bold guy. However, he had nned everything in advance. And, he had measured all the aspects. However, the only thing he hadn¡¯t anticipated was that the opposite party would also have concealed a protector of the perfection level of the sage realm. Moreover, that skinny old man seemed like an extraordinary expert whose identity was unknown.


    "The original n has changed now. However, you will still die without a doubt!" the blood-red-clothed Young Master burst intoughter as he said. His ¡®murderous aura¡¯ surged up and began to boil. And, the surrounding space distorted because of his ¡®murderous aura¡¯.


    Theplexions of several spectators had turned pale when they saw this scene from afar. They could feel the ¡®killing intent¡¯ of the blood-red-clothed Young Master. It was such a grandiose ¡®killing intention¡¯ that it wasn¡¯t clear how many people had been ughtered in order to umte it. And, the entire of it had been set free by him at this time.


    Ye Xiwen also looked serious. His aura seemed to have a lot of rage and killing intent as well. In fact, he had also killed many people. However, it wasn¡¯t clear how much his murderous aura differed from that of the blood-red-clothed Young Master. Ye Xiwen had certainly killed a lot of people. However, he couldn¡¯t bepared with that blood-red-clothed Young Master since that man would ughter everyone in a city whenever-and-wherever he appeared.


    "I will kill you and suck your essence and blood. Then, my cultivation will advance a step further!" the blood-red-clothed Young Master let out an evilughter as he said. He could feel that Ye Xiwen possessed plentiful quantities blood and energy. So much so that they could be condensed into an energy pir that could shoot up into the sky!


    He didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen¡¯s foundation had be incredibly profound. So, his martial power would advance far more than a mere step if he could obtain Ye Xiwen¡¯s essence and blood.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s essence was certainly much more powerful than those ten millions ordinary people.


    "You are too arrogant!"

 Chapter 484: Ye Xiwen’s Tyranny!

    Chapter 484: Ye Xiwen¡¯s Tyranny!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Qi Feifan and other people also decided their sage level opponents in quick session, and began to fight.


    "Too Arrogant!"


    Ye Xiwen coldly shouted. He didn¡¯t say anything further. The iron sword in his hand shed down along with the sound of collision of metals. It was merely an ordinary iron sword. It wasn¡¯t clear from where he had obtained it. However, it disyed the greatest of might in his hand.


    The sword energy soared into the sky. It swept across violently, and minced the clouds in the sky.


    The sword streaked across and tore the vast sky. The metal nging sounds sounded unceasingly. This ordinary iron sword carried endless power. In fact, it seemed like some immortal sword! Its power was so destructive that it annihted everything that came in its path. It seemed as if Ye Xiwen had finally reached the doorway of the devil realm.


    "Bang!" The blood-red-clothed Young Master sneered. The tip of hisnce rose up in the air, and broke open arge hole in the void. It looked exceptionally terrifying. Scarlet rays of light covered his entire body. In fact, they started to seem like a blood-red cloak.


    "Rumble!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword and the blood-red-clothed Young Master¡¯snce collided. The vast sky had been disintegrated. It seemed as if the world had turned upside down. And, the chaos leaked out from the cracks in the space.


    Both individuals possessed incredible fighting strength. It was a bitter sh, and it seemed as if two massive stars had collided. Their collision was truly earth-shattering.


    The blood-red-clothed Young Master became terrified since he realized that his arms had turned a bit numb. He had been suppressed by Ye Xiwen! He had never experienced this before. It wasn¡¯t clear how long he had been practicing the cultivation method of the ¡®Meteor Sect¡¯. He had been absorbing the power of the stars to temper his body for a very long period of time. He also had the assistance of several other supreme power techniques. But, he rarely revealed them. Therefore, he possessed a genuinely strong body. And, his body had be even stronger after he had begun to practice the ¡®Dark Spirit Blood Emperor Power Technique¡¯. So, there were a very few people who could rival him when it to physique... let alone suppress him.


    "Both of them are fighting neck-to-neck. It¡¯s an evenly matched battle. They have met a good opponent!" someone among the spectators who were standing afar spoke-up.


    They still had more confidence on the blood-red-clothed Young Master inparison to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was certainly very powerful. However, the experts whom he had killed were at the semi-sage realm. None of them were as powerful as a sage expert. However, the blood-red-clothed Young Master had ripped-apart a senior sage level ancestor of the Great Yue State before their eyes.


    However, they didn¡¯t expect that it would be an evenly matched fight in reality.


    "Whoosh!" The two figures broke away from each other. And, eachnded on top of a mountain peak. They were standing opposite to each other, and were separated by a long distance. Incredible energies were fluctuating on their bodies.


    "Very good. Very good. You¡¯re quite strong. However, it¡¯s also a good thing. I would advance a step further and proim myself as hegemon after I¡¯ve absorbed your essence and blood!" The blood-red-clothed Young Master didn¡¯t get scared after being amazed at first. On the contrary, he became more insolent.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes had turned ice-cold. An incredible chill was surging in his eyes. The blood-red-clothed Young Master had annoyed him. "You¡¯re dishonest. And, your ways are truly despicable!"


    "Humph! Dishonest? What do you know? I¡¯m the most powerful and talented person. I¡¯m the most eligible person to inherit the throne. I don¡¯t care about the methods as long as I can achieve my goal. I don¡¯t care if I have to ughter people... as long as I can practice the ¡®Dark Spirit Blood Emperor Power Technique¡¯!" A cruel smile appeared on the face of the blood-red-clothed Young Master. This bloodbath was no different than walking on a pile of ants for him.


    "You are talking nonsense. You are just a coward, and nothing more. You have already lost the self-confidence in your own strength and discipline!" Ye Xiwen shook his head and replied in a pitiful manner.


    "You¡¯re courting death!" It seemed as if Ye Xiwen¡¯s words had touched a sore spot of the blood-red-clothed Young Master¡¯s heart. Consequently, a ruthless ¡®killing intention¡¯ began to boil in his eyes.


    "Bang!"


    Thence-point dropped on top of the mountain peak, and it got disintegrated. The surrounding atmosphere began to boil vigorously, and gradually began to transform into a red color. Then, the strands of these red-colored energies swept across. And, the space was crushed into fragments wherever they went.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s long sword streaked across the sky. He and his sword looked very ordinary inparison to the dreadful might of the blood-red-clothed Young Master. However, it seemed as if his one sword would break ten-thousand principles as it swept out. And, it appeared as if any terrifying attack would get defeated by his ordinary iron sword.


    "ng!" a loud metal-nging sound reverberated. The tip of the sword and the point of thence collided. Both individuals looked like two formidable Gods who had decided to fight on the earth. Both of them retreated several steps by the terrifying force of their collision. The space had been crushed as they trod several steps onto it. And, the ¡®rumbling¡¯ sound echoed in the surroundings.


    Their murderous auras overflowed the sky. The power in their attacks had decreased a bit. However, their movements were still incredibly quick. And, they had already exchanged hundreds of moves within a short time. In fact, their movements were as quick as the lightning that pierces the atmosphere.


    Theplementary shock waves produced by their shes bulldozed countless mountains down. The fight between these two individuals had been tantamount to an enormous disaster for the surrounding space. In fact, the entire space in this region might copse if anyone of them wasn¡¯t careful.


    Everyone became scared. The experts of the younger generation especially found themselves too ordinary as they witnessed this level of fight and tried topare themselves to these two individuals. Such fighting strength was enough to be named as the peak expert of the initial stage of the sage realm. So, they looked too ordinary in front of these two individuals.


    "ng!"


    Both sides had exchanged more than hundred moves within a short time period. Ye Xiwen¡¯s moves weren¡¯t too splendid. He would only hack and sh his sword in a casual manner. However, the blood-red-clothed Young Master would have to defend himself from these sword attacks every single time. In fact, the blood-red-clothed Young Master couldn¡¯tunch anyrge scale attack on him because of this.


    The blood-red-clothed Young Master became terrified as he realized that he had been suppressed by Ye Xiwen. His arms had turned numb. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t in the kind of situation where he could use his ¡®real elemental energy¡¯ to ovee this numbness either...


    "ng!" the loud sound of metallic vibrations came from the sky. And, the energy rushed upwards into the clouds. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t give the blood-red-clothed Young Master a chance to respite, and the fierce sword once again swept down towards him.


    Ye Xiwen had taken the path of full-onrge-scale attacks. Inyman¡¯snguage ¡ª he had gone all-out to kill his target by using brute force. In fact, he hadn¡¯t even used any fancy moves in the process.


    The long sword in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand didn¡¯t seem to issue anyplicated sword moves. It only disyed basic sword moves. However, Ye Xiwen possessed the greatest might in his hand. And, it seemed as if it would bring-about Armageddon as it shed down towards the blood-red-clothed Young Master.


    "Whoosh!" The blood-red-clothed Young Master had no choice but to move forward to face the attack. He mustn¡¯t show any weakness this time.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Both sides went all out. They didn¡¯t use any gaudy and gorgeous moves. It was a tant collision of brute force! Anyway, no fancy styles would¡¯ve worked in the face of such raw power.


    The blood-red-clothed Young Master spared no effort while he confronted Ye Xiwen. However, he had still been suppressed by Ye Xiwen. Moreover, he didn¡¯t get any time to breathe while facing Ye Xiwen¡¯s quick and fierce sword attacks.


    Each of these moves was very simple and basic. However, he had to face them nheless. Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t die if he were to receive one of his blows. However, he would certainly be hacked if he were to receive even a single blow of Ye Xiwen¡¯s.


    He had also figured out that Ye Xiwen possessed a formidable physique since they had exchanged so many moves. He didn¡¯t know what kind of special physique Ye Xiwen possessed. However, he couldn¡¯t dare to face Ye Xiwen¡¯s iron sword head-on.


    Many spectators were left dumbstruck as they watched this from afar. This fight had started only moments ago. But, the fight had diverted from their imaginations since the blood-red-clothed Young Master hadn¡¯t gained the upper hand even once. Rather, Ye Xiwen had. Moreover, Ye Xiwen was still gradually suppressing him into a worse situation.


    "What kind of physique does Ye Xiwen possess? How he can be so ferocious? I can tell that blood-red-clothed Young Master isn¡¯t daring to receive even one attack from him... Ye Xiwen¡¯s iron sword had merely touched hisnce, and then I saw that his hands were left to tremble!"


    "That is known as ¡®Tyrant Body¡¯. It is said to be an extremely ferocious physique. Even the Titan Body isn¡¯t its match!"


    Someone exined it. That fight which had taken ce in the True Martial University had gradually be publicly known. So, Ye Xiwen had gradually be famous in the world.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion didn¡¯t change. However, he had be a bit anxious inside. And, that was because this blood-red-clothed Young Master was very cunning. In fact, he wasn¡¯t as wild and tyrannical as he would pretend to be.


    He had switched to guerri tactics after he had realized that he would lose if he were to recklessly charge head-on. Consequently, he would attack, and then promptly pull back. He didn¡¯t prolong the time frame of the contact. His movements were also extremely quick. Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t opened his demon wings yet. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t at his top speed at this time. So, he couldn¡¯t overtake the opponent. Otherwise, a single sword strike would¡¯ve chopped his opponent into two halves...


    "Haa!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. He then suddenly attacked, and the iron sword transformed into a dragon. It crushed the void, and the entire world trembled under its might. The tyrannical sword energy broke down everything in the surroundings.


    This was the so-called ¡®I have the entire world in my hand if I have a long sword in my hand¡¯. Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t a sword cultivator. However, there wasn¡¯t any difference between him and a sword cultivator when the long sword was in his hand.


    "Rumble!" The long sword pressed down and crushed everything. It seemed as if the world had copsed. The might of this sword was enormous. However, its speed was also extremely quick.


    Ye Xiwen had shed down this long sword with all his strength. The essence of the ¡®Buried Heaven Sword¡¯ had been revealed to its peak. It was only an ordinary iron sword which had been shed down in a casual manner. However, he had already mastered the ¡®sword intention¡¯. So, it seemed as if it would destroy the world once it was brandished.


    "Puchi!" The speed of this sword was so fast that the blood-red-clothed Young Master didn¡¯t get any time to react. And, it cut open a terrible wound in his body.


    Blood sshed out and sprayed in the air.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s movement was extremely quick. In fact, it was almost like the lightning. The majority of people couldn¡¯t see the movements of these two individuals very clearly. And, they only saw the blood as it sshed out. Consequently, they didn¡¯t know who had sustained the injuries.


    The eyes of many people remained wide open as they saw this scene. They had almost been scared to death. Almost everyone had been more optimistic about the blood-red-clothed Young Master before the fight had begun. However, Ye Xiwen had gained the upper hand here. Therefore, he had established himself as more formidable and savage than the blood-red-clothed Young Master in such a short time.


    Many people had blind trust on the blood-red-clothed Young Master. So, they were still thinking that he would win until a moment ago.


    However, they became extremely amazed when they found out that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t the first one to sustain injuries in the battle. Rather the blood-red-clothed Young Master was...


    "The blood-red-clothed Young Master has been injured. How¡¯s this possible?" Many people had be shocked as they saw this scene. A chill ran down their spines. And, a feeling of reverence and awe aroused inside them as they saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s slim figure.


    "You havepletely infuriated me!" The blood-red-clothed Young Master couldn¡¯t believe his eyes as he saw the wounds on his own body. And, he shouted in a ferocious manner.

 Chapter 485: Slaughters the Blood-Red-Clothed Young Master!

    Chapter 485: ughters the Blood-Red-Clothed Young Master!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Scarlet mes were frantically burning on the body of the blood-red-clothed Young Master. And, spooky screams could be heard from the mes.


    "You talk nonsense!" an astonishing sword beam emerged along with Ye Xiwen¡¯s shout.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s movement was extremely quick. And, he forged ahead to kill without any hesitation. He didn¡¯t even think about whether the blood-red-clothed Young Master had finished speaking or not.


    The blood-red-clothed Young Master roared. Hisnce went into the sky, and produced an inexhaustiblence-shadow. It punctured the sky, and pressed down the horizon. It blotted-out the sky and covered the earth as it swept down.


    "Rumble!"


    Thence¡¯s shadow and the sword¡¯s beam collided in the void. Consequently, a dreadful force began to boil, and then swept all across.


    The blood-red-clothed Young Master retreated several steps in order to escape Ye Xiwen¡¯s terrifying power.


    He had put his own body at stake, and had gone all out. However, he wasn¡¯t Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent. He couldn¡¯t suppress Ye Xiwen even after he had used his power or his secret techniques. On the contrary, he had been forced to retreat by Ye Xiwen¡¯s incessant attacks.


    Ye Xiwen collected his iron sword, and assumed a stance. A boundless and grand aura spread out, and submerged the surroundings. It seemed as if the surroundings had transformed into a universe within a split second. He and the blood-red-clothed Young Master were in the centre of this universe at this time.


    It seemed as if he had broken this world and had established another one in its ce. He had masters the elements Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind. A huge formation of stars had appeared behind him. It gradually began to rotate, and started to emit a domineering aura.


    Both of them hadnded into a sea of stars. It should be mentioned that the blood-red-clothed Young Master had fallen into the ideal condition of Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist technique.


    "What kind of Martial Arts Technique is this? It looks incredible!" someone spoke-up while trembling with fear. The ideal condition of a Martial Arts Technique and its level were usually rted to each other.


    The higher the level of a Martial Arts Technique, more dreadful its ideal condition would be. Moreover, that entire universe had been integrated into this fist technique in this case. So, one could well imagine the level of this Martial Arts Technique.


    Theplexion of the blood-red-clothed Young Master had also turned exceptionally ugly. He had been dragged inside the secret world of Ye Xiwen¡¯s Martial Arts Technique. So, the consequences would certainly be very serious.


    "Rumble!" Ye Xiwen shot his fist, and that huge formation of stars began to move behind him. It swept forth, and issued terrifying rumbling sound. It rushed-in from all directions, and swept over towards the blood-red-clothed Young Master to crush him.


    "Whoosh!" The blood-red-clothed Young Master disyed the mystical world of his own Martial Arts Technique in order to counter Ye Xiwen¡¯s secret world.


    A scarlet world suddenly appeared, and bloody waves started to surge everywhere. Then, a Blood Emperor took his ce above those bloody waves.


    He shot his scarletnce upward to wee the iing attack. It suddenly thrust out. The scarletnce produced scarlet ripples as it swept out. And, everything turned red wherever the ripples went.


    The blood-red-clothed Young Master was cruel and extremely arrogant. However, he genuinely did possess extremely powerful strength. His magical power overflowed the sky, and it was truly dreadful. In fact, it was more than sufficient to meet the standard of a top heaven¡¯s pride level expert.


    A ¡®breaking¡¯ sound was suddenly heard since the sea of stars was ripped apart. After that, mighty and boundless sonic booms dissipated in all directions. And, the blood emperor rode upon the scarlet waves, and arrived in front of Ye Xiwen¡¯s big star formation.


    "Rumble!" The Blood Emperor and the stars collided. This was a contest between two individuals who possessed terrifying willpowers.


    "Bang!" The Blood Emperor was crushed into fragments by that huge star formation. He managed to re-condense some distance away, but he had seemingly dimmed by a significant margin.


    Theplexion of the blood-red-clothed Young Master turned as gloomy and cold as dusk when he looked at Ye Xiwen. He then brandished hisnce along with a long and loud roar. It emitted scarlet rays of light and suppressed the surroundings as it pressed down like a giant dragon.


    The iron sword appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand once again. After that, his right hand unleashed the ¡®Buried Sword Secret¡¯, while his left show-cased the ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯. He was doing two tasks at one time. His hands were unleashing the two different fighting techniques at the same time. Only he could do such a thing! He had be habitual of doing two tasks at a time ever since he had obtained the mysterious space. Even his mind had be used to multitasking...


    Two stunning secret techniques pressed down at the same time. And, the blood-red-clothed Young Master retreated in the face of such attacks. The huge star formation swept down to crush, and the iron sword went forth to sh. Ye Xiwen had gone all out. He wasn¡¯t holding back one bit!


    The fight between these two individuals had be iparably dreadful. It wasn¡¯t clear how many times that scarlet world and Ye Xiwen¡¯s star field had shed in one moment. The scarlet ocean had reversed its direction due to the shes, while the stars had started to chip-off.


    Both the individuals had resorted to extreme methods. The blood-red-clothed Young Master firmly clenched his teeth, and made his best effort to attack again. And, the scarletnce swept out like a dragon.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword shed down. It appeared as heavy as a star. The blood-red-clothed Young Master raised hisnce to resist the attack. However, his palm was split-open in a split second. It had been ruptured by the vigorous power that had been instilled into Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword move.


    The blood-red-clothed Young Master had survived till now. And, this feat was already beyond Ye Xiwen¡¯s imagination. One must know that an average person couldn¡¯t resist a single sword move of Ye Xiwen¡¯s. However, this man had managed to survive till now. And, this feat was enough to prove that he also possessed an extraordinary physique.


    Moreover, each of the heaven¡¯s pride level experts was good in some aspects, and also had some weaknesses. However, he didn¡¯t have any clear weak points. His physique was beyond an ordinary person¡¯s imagination... even if it wasn¡¯t as incredible as that of Emperor Chen¡¯s.


    However, Ye Xiwen had disyed the superiority of his physique when they had shed.


    "Puchi!" The blood-red-clothed Young Master spouted a mouthful of blood. He vomited blood from his mouth. His body looked very insignificant in front of the stars. It was impossible for him to face the continued barrage of Ye Xiwen¡¯s stars and the ¡®Buried Sword Secret¡¯ attack at the same time.


    His eyes had finally started to reveal a look of panic at this time since he hadn¡¯t thought that things would turn out like this. His ego and arrogance had originated from his strength. He could be considered at the peak in the younger generation. Therefore, he hadn¡¯t expected that he would suffer loss in such a rural region of the True Martial World. Moreover, this situation could be considered as a big loss for him.


    However, he still hadn¡¯t lost the confidence. Everything would reverse once that ck-robed old man would defeat that skinny and old man in servant attire. And then, this guy before his eyes would die...


    He had confidence on that ck-robed old man¡¯s abilities. After all, he was his protector. He was considered as an extremely powerful expert. Moreover, he was at the peak of the sage realm.


    A stunning battle had broken out in the sky. And, all kinds of creative concepts were being disyed there. The fight had reached to an intense degree. In fact, it was much fiercer than the fight between Ye Xiwen and the blood-red-clothed Young Master.


    "Puchi!" Theplexion of the old man in servant¡¯s attire had turned ice¨Ccold. His de had swept down, and an arm of that ck-robed old man had been chopped down as a result. In fact, his arm had been cut down by the de-intention of that skinny old man. It was a stunning attack. And, it seemed to be a very ancient move.


    "Ah!" the ck-robed old man screamed endlessly. His entire left arm had been severed. Consequently, blood sshed out, and formed a scarlet pool on the ground. His eyes were filled with a look of horror. He couldn¡¯t believe that his arm had been severed by a de move!


    However, the skinny old man didn¡¯t wish to give him any chance to breathe. And, another de-attack was hacked down immediately-after.


    "Bang!" The de-intention congealed together, and came shing-down... as if on its own will. It seemed unstoppable!


    "Puchi!" The de-energy swept down, and issued incredible rays of light. The ck-robed old man didn¡¯t get any time to respond, and his entire body got cut into two halves. Blood sshed out as his body got hacked into two halves.


    Everyone was left dumbstruck by this development. They hadn¡¯t anticipated that they would see such a scene. The real fight hadn¡¯t even started long ago. And, the fight didn¡¯t continue for several days and nights as they had thought. In fact, the winner and the loser had been decided in such a short time on the contrary. A peak expert of the sage realm had fallen before their eyes.


    "How is this possible?" The blood-red-clothed Young Master couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. A part of his concentration had remained fixed on the body of the ck-robed old man from the beginning. After all, he knew that the final result was dependant on the oue of the fight between these two senior peak level sage experts.


    However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that the oue would be decided so soon. And, he had obviously never imagined that the person on his own side would lose. The situation had changed very dramatically all of a sudden.


    Ye Xiwen raised his iron sword. He pointed towards the blue dome of the Heaven, and said, "Now, I will send you on your way to hell!"


    Theplexion of the blood-red-clothed Young Master had turned ugly. He had fallen into the disadvantageous position in this battle with Ye Xiwen. And, that ck-robed old man had been his only hope. However, he had been killed as well. Consequently, he had lost all hope.


    "Bang!" His energy soared into the sky. His aura had promptly moved to the peak since he knew that he didn¡¯t have any time to think.


    "I will kill you in one move!" There was no expression on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face. His opponent¡¯s fate had been sealed. However, the fight between him and the blood-red-clothed Young Master hadn¡¯t ended yet. But, he didn¡¯t wish to dy any further.


    Qi Feifan, Yang Wen Jun, and other people had also obtained overwhelming advantages in their respective battles. Their opponents had previously held the positions of the senior experts of various forces of the Southeast Region¡¯s 10 countries. However, they had surrendered because of the tyranny of that ck-robed old man whom the blood-red-clothed Young Master had brought here. However, that ck-robed old man had been killed. So, why would these people willingly stake their lives and press forward for no reason? However, they couldn¡¯t escape because of the interceptions that were made by Qi Feifan and the others.


    It had taken some time, but the disparity between the fairly matured sage experts like Qi Feifan and his teammates and those old ancestors had eventually been revealed. These ancestors had already be old. Why would they have willinglyid down their ambitions and stayed here in Southeast region if they hadn¡¯t be very old?


    They had nearly no hopes for breakthroughs. However, Qi Feifan and his teammates were different. They would fight with honesty and vigor. And, they would disy explosive strength while fighting.


    Consequently, they had suppressed those old fogies with the passage of time.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t wish to dy any further. And, the blood-red-clothed Young Master also knew that he might get a chance to escape, but only if he could kill Ye Xiwen right now. Otherwise, he might get killed on the spot.


    "ng!" Ye Xiwen brandished his long sword. It transformed into a huge star, and it fell down from the sky like a bolt of lightning. It looked grand and dreadful. The entire void had been cut into two halves by the descending sword energy.


    The blood-red-clothed Young Master also used his entire strength. Hisnce shot out, and punctured the sky. He clearly knew what this one attack could mean for him.


    "Bang!" the dreadful sound of the collision of the weapons swept out. And, it set-off waves of storms.


    "Puchi!" The hands of the blood-red-clothed Young Master had been fractured by this collision. He spouted blood from his mouth. In fact, the bones in his entire body had been smashed by this attack.


    "Puchi!" The blood-red-clothed Young Master¡¯s defence was shattered by Ye Xiwen. Then, his entire body got cut into two halves, and transformed into a mass of blood fog.

 Chapter 486: Don’t Dare to Kill?

    Chapter 486: Don¡¯t Dare to Kill?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen had just rxed a moment ago. However, he suddenly saw that the blood-red-clothed Young Master had slowly begun to condense in the air again. And, he slowly regained his shape soon-after!


    "Ye Xiwen, you can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m immortal. The Blood Emperor is immortal. Ha ha ha ha...!" The blood-red-clothed Young Master burst intoughter as he spoke this. His countenance had turned a bit sinister.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion had turned solemn. He knew that the blood-red-clothed Young Master might have practiced some dishonest method of the Demon God¡¯s. And so, he may have be an existence that was neither a ghost, nor a demon...


    "What? He had been cut into two halves a moment ago! But, he still hasn¡¯t died? The blood-red-clothed Young Master isn¡¯t a human!" the experts gasped from afar. It seemed as if they couldn¡¯t believe the scene which had yed before their eyes.


    "He didn¡¯t die! Can someone really kill him? This is unnatural!"


    "Ye Xiwen, this fight has just begun!" the blood-red-clothed Young Master shouted. Thence in his hand was pointing towards Ye Xiwen from afar. The point of thence issued astonishing scarlet lights. After that, a scarlet battle-armor crawled over his entire body.


    His body had been cut into two halves a moment ago. However, it had restored at an astonishing speed. Moreover, intermittent screams had sounded as this scene had unfolded. These were the screams of the resentful ghosts of the people he had killed.


    Countless people got terrified as they saw this strange scene. It seemed as if his body was undergoing some unfathomable transformation. His present aura had suddenly made a qualitative leap inparison to his previous one. His aura had only made everyone feel gloomy and cold in the past. However, his present negative demonic energy had left them terrified. In fact, they had been scared to death even if they were watching him from afar.


    Ye Xiwen coldly looked at his transformation. He could feel that something in had burst open in his opponent¡¯s body. Consequently, his body had gone in an unknown direction because of this astonishing speed of its transformation.


    However, Ye Xiwen knew that he mustn¡¯t allow him to proceed with the transformation.


    "Rumble!" Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t dy, and heunched the ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ attack. The surroundings transformed into the void of universe. And, countless stars began to revolve inside it in a crazed manner.


    Nobody dared toe close this time. They knew that these stars weren¡¯t real, and were merely an illusion. However, they were more terrifying than the real stars because these ones had been formed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡®fist intention¡¯. So, they would die if they came in contact with them.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist had transformed into a huge star. It wasn¡¯t clear how big it was in reality. It suddenly swept down towards the blood-red-clothed Young Master to crush him.


    The blood-red-clothed Young Master also roared like a madman. His figure had gradually begun to fuse into the Blood Emperor who stood behind him. The Blood Emperor had begun to transform as a result. In fact, it had soone to possess a presence of its own. His eyes looked like a pair of hugenterns, and they were brimming with ¡®killing intention¡¯ for Ye Xiwen.


    "I wasn¡¯t ready to use this card since I wanted to use it against that bastard. So, congrattions, Ye Xiwen. You¡¯re the first one who has seen this secret power of mine. And, I grant you death now!" the blood-red-clothed Young Master spoke-up coldly in an anger-filled voice.


    The blood-red-clothed Young Master looked a bit relieved inside that Blood Emperor. He had finally transformed into a monster which was neither a human, nor a demon. So, Ye Xiwen was already a dead man in his opinion. Consequently, he gradually sank into his own thoughts...


    This thought had remained buried deep inside his memories for a long time. He used to be an individual of the Meteor Sect who wanted to obtain his father¡¯s recognition for bing the Young Lord. He was a young genius. So, he had inevitably enjoyed all the praises... until that year when his elder brother had appeared!


    His figure was like a giant mountain. And, it had be a nightmare that had destroyed his life. Everyone was surprised by his elder brother. Consequently, those praises and approvals were taken away. Even his fame as a genius had also been snatched away by his elder brother. Moreover, he cared about his father¡¯s recognition the most, but that was also snatched away!


    He had been waiting for an opportunity since the day he had obtained the ¡®Dark Spirit Blood Emperor Power Technique¡¯. He didn¡¯t even know how many people he had killed in order to practice the ¡®Dark Spirit Blood Emperor Power Technique¡¯!


    He had invested everything, and all he wanted in-return was to kill those people who had despised him once. He wanted to break the neck of that bastard with his own hands since his old man¡¯s facial expression would be quite splendid when that would happen...


    The movements of the blood-red-clothed Young Master¡¯s hand didn¡¯t slow down. In fact, his movements had be even quicker after he had fused with that Blood Emperor. Then, the scarletnce thrust out as endless scarlet energies wrapped around it.


    Both individuals had resorted to extreme methods. And, this was enough to crush the entire world.


    "Rumble!"


    The battle wreaked havoc in the surroundings. And, the cracks became visible in the sky. In fact, the cracks proliferated across the sky like massive spider-webs.


    They could be considered as formidable opponents for each other. However, Ye Xiwen was clearly a bit steadier, while the blood-red-clothed Young Master was more of the ¡®impatient¡¯ type. In fact, he had be even more anxious after the death of that ck-robed old man.


    He was born to sail with the wind as the Young Lord of the Meteor Sect. When had he ever been forced into such a disadvantageous situation in a battle? However, his opponent was an evil genius like Ye Xiwen!


    He had met the strongest opponent in the form of Ye Xiwen. But, he wasn¡¯t the strongest opponent for Ye Xiwen. However, this was the first time that Ye Xiwen had met an evenly matched opponent after his fighting strength had reached the sage realm.


    The blood-red-clothed Young Master¡¯s strength had increased by leaps and bounds after he had fused with that great Blood Emperor. He had been nothing for Ye Xiwen in the beginning. In fact, he would¡¯ve already been killed by Ye Xiwen if he hadn¡¯t used his schemes and the guerri tactics.


    After all, the ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ was extremely powerful. Nobody had met a good end while facing Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrant form. The same thing had happened with the one with the Titan Body. One could say that Ye Xiwen had never encountered physiques that were more powerful than the Titan¡¯s body, the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body, and so on. And perhaps, those physiques could¡¯ve been able to contend against the ¡®tyrant body¡¯. Ye Xiwen had also thought that whether he would be able to sweep away a truly powerful person if ever faced one. After all, the one with Titan Body only possessed the bloodline of titans; and nothing more. So, it would be an entirely different scenario if he were toe across a real Titan.


    In that case, Ye Xiwen would probably have to fight a bloody battle instead of a bitter struggle!


    This Blood Emperor was enough to make him pay attention towards himself.


    "Rumble!" It took long to describe, but everything had happened in a split-second. Both sides had once again begun to attack each other without any hesitation. Both of them had resorted to extreme methods, and had refused to give up. It was a dreadful fight.


    Everyone¡¯s hearts had begun to bounce ferociously. These two individuals were extremely ferocious. Almost everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on these two individuals after the fight between that ck-robed man and the skinny old man had ended. The fights between other sage experts like Qi Feifan and those old experts had alreadye to an end. Those old experts had been utterly defeated and killed. After all, these sage experts had be very old. Therefore, there was a big disparity between them and the likes of Qi Feifan who had be mature, and possessed plenty of vitality.


    However, the blood-red-clothed Young Master had soon be terrified since he had realized that he still couldn¡¯t overpower Ye Xiwen. He saw Ye Xiwen standing firmly in mid-air. He didn¡¯t know when those golden divinities had crawled over that slim body of Ye Xiwen¡¯s. Ye Xiwen looked like an ancient Golden God of War who was d in a divine cloak, and was looking disdainfully at the mortals from the void.


    He had be even stronger. He had also unleashed his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ to the peak. Therefore, he had be far stronger than before.


    "Rumble!"


    The scarlet and golden figures looked like two clouds in the sky. They blotted-out the sky and covered the earth as they swept out towards each other.


    "Bang!"


    Everyone heard a loud and dull scream. It had originated from that terrifying energy storm. After that, a figure dashed out of it.


    Everyone was startled. They stretched their necks to see who had won. They knew that both individuals had disclosed their hidden cards. Thus, the person who would sustain injuries first would lose for certain.


    Everyone looked closely. That person turned out to be the blood-red-clothed Young Master! They were surprised to see that his chest had nearly been punctured. He was drenched with blood, and the blood was still gushing out unceasingly.


    The scarlet face of that blood-red-clothed Young Master had suddenly turned pale. That blow had left him seriously injured. In fact, that blow would¡¯ve killed him if he hadn¡¯t transformed into the immortal Blood Emperor ¨C A monstrous physique which was neither a human, nor a demon.


    That blow had inflicted serious injuries to him. And, it had also shaken his invincible confidence. After all, he hadn¡¯t disclosed his hidden trump. So, he hadn¡¯t lost his confidence even when Ye Xiwen had cut him into two halves. However, the situation had changed now. He had disyed his strongest fighting strength. However, he had still sustained serious injuries at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t been able to inflict any injury to Ye Xiwen. Was he genuinely so powerful?


    This was the most uneptable thing for him. He believed that he would be able to run amuck the younger generation since he had practiced the ¡®Dark Spirit Blood Emperor Power Technique¡¯. He felt that it would be enough for him to break that bastard¡¯s neck in front of that old man. However, he couldn¡¯t even defeat Ye Xiwen... a man he hadn¡¯t even heard about. And, this shock had made him numb.


    "Why? Why has this happened? I¡¯m invincible!" the blood-red-clothed Young Master muttered in disbelief.


    Many experts became excited when they saw this scene from afar... especially those who hated the blood-red-clothed Young Master. They hadn¡¯t been able to voice their objections in the past because of this man¡¯s dominance. But, they could finally hope for the dawn of a new era now. Ye Xiwen formidable strength wasn¡¯t a good thing for them either. However, he wasn¡¯t like that blood-red-clothed Young Master, and he wouldn¡¯t kill everyone after he had captured a city...


    Ye Xiwen stepped forward, and rushed forth. The divine golden cloak made him look aloof and indifferent. His invincible aura was simr to that of a mythical being.


    The strength could be improved. However, not everyone could possess such an incredible aura. He had gradually umted such an imposing aura and self-confidence after having defeated countless opponents.


    The blood-red-clothed Young Master¡¯s aura was initially simr to that of Ye Xiwen¡¯s. However, his¡¯ had disappeared after this blow. Meanwhile, Ye Xiwen¡¯s had be even stronger.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t give him any opportunity to respite, and rushed towards him. It was hard to fully heal his chest since Ye Xiwen¡¯s energy was causinging in the way of the healing process. Consequently, his chest had been left to bleed...


    The blood-red-clothed Young Master shouted loudly. He wanted to counterattack. However, he had no strength left in him. His entire strength had been drained by now. Ye Xiwen arrived in front of him, and raised him by the neck.


    "Ye Xiwen, don¡¯t you dare kill me! My Meteor Sect¡¯s life-sign token will break if I die. Then, everyone in the Meteor Sect wille to know that you havemitted an offense, and you won¡¯t be able to escape!" The blood-red-clothed Young Master looked fiercely at Ye Xiwen. He then burst intoughter as he said this.


    "Don¡¯t dare to kill me!"


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen crushed that blood-red-clothed Young Master¡¯s body, and it exploded.

 Chapter 487: Could Only Do That Much!

    Chapter 487: Could Only Do That Much!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The blood-red-clothed Young Master was assured that Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him. After all, the ¡®Meteor Sect¡¯ had a formidable reputation. In fact, it was of the same level as the True Martial University used to be in the past.


    The True Martial University was still quite powerful. Experts were present in abundance... just like clouds. However, it couldn¡¯t bepared with the True Martial University of those glorious days. There was basically noparison in that respect.


    In fact, the True Martial University of the past was more powerful than thebined strength of the forces of the current True Martial World. Therefore, one could imagine what kind of a force the ¡®Meteor Sect¡¯ was.


    The people of the True Martial University obviously wouldn¡¯t have cared about a young Lord of the ¡®Meteor Sect¡¯ if the True Martial University were to be at the same level as before. However, the situation was different now.


    Therefore, the blood-red-clothed Young Master was confident that Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t dare to kill him. This was also hisst resort. After all, he didn¡¯t have the option to escape after the death of that ck-robed old man.


    "Don¡¯t dare to kill me!"


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen crushed the body of the blood-red-clothed Young Master, and it exploded. He then pulled out his soul from his body, and tossed it inside the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯!


    Ye Xiwen thought that it was the right thing to do. Ye Xiwen was wary of the ¡®Meteor Sect¡¯. After all, it wasn¡¯t inferior to a powerful force like the True Martial University of the old times. However, it didn¡¯t mean that he would let this man off. He couldn¡¯t kill this man. So, he pulled out his soul, and put it into the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯. And, he intended to keep it there until the time when the ¡®Meteor Sect¡¯ wouldn¡¯t be able to cause any trouble for him.


    "Bang!" A magical tool had swept out from the body of the blood-red-clothed Young Master at the time his body had transformed into blood fog. It was a sage tool! Therefore, it hadn¡¯t broken when Ye Xiwen had crushed his body.


    This divine tool looked like a te-shaped seal. It was blood-red in color. And, only one word was engraved on it ¨C Emperor.


    Ye Xiwen searched the soul of the blood-red-clothed Young Master, and found out about a myriad of evil secrets. This divine tool was known as ¡®Blood Emperor Seal¡¯. He had refined it from the many precious materials he had collected. It could be said that this ¡®Blood Emperor Seal¡¯ was the biggest wealth that he possessed.


    This secret divine tool and his ¡®Dark Spirit Blood Emperor Power Technique¡¯ suited each other very well. However, he hadn¡¯t gotten enough time to unleash it. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve disyed enormous power.


    Ye Xiwen naturally came to know about the ¡®Dark Spirit Blood Emperor Power Technique¡¯ after he had searched this Young Master¡¯s soul. However, he wasn¡¯t interested in it. It wasn¡¯t that the ¡®Dark Spirit Blood Emperor Power Technique¡¯ wasn¡¯t powerful. On the contrary, it was a very powerful technique. It might even be a power technique of some big force of the medieval era. Moreover, the blood-red-clothed Young Master hadn¡¯t even obtained it in it¡¯splete version. However, Ye Xiwen possessed the ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯. So, the other power techniques were like fleeting clouds for him. Moreover, the soul memories of the blood-red-clothed Young Master also told him that one must transform their body into the immortal body of Blood Emperor in order to practice this power technique to the peak. One might even get transformed into a person who¡¯d be neither a ghost nor a demon. And, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t want that.


    However, he could learn a few things from it. For example, Ye Xiwen was quite envious of the ability which had enabled that blood-red-clothed Young Master to reorganize his body after he had been cut into two halves. His ¡®Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯ was also quite incredible. And, his ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ was even more incredible. However, the consequences could be too disastrous if he were to be cut into two halves.


    Ye Xiwen tossed the ¡®Blood Emperor Seal¡¯ into the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯. However, something unexpected happened, and he was totally surprised by it. He had barely put that ¡®Blood Emperor Seal¡¯ into the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ when a big hand suddenly stretched out, and grabbed it.


    Ye Xiwen was about to react when he heard Ye Mo¡¯s feeble voice, "Ye Xiwen, don¡¯t attack. It¡¯s me!"


    "Ye Mo!" Ye Xiwen promptly exposed a surprised look. He hadn¡¯t expected that he would sense Ye Mo¡¯s presence this time.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t felt Ye Mo¡¯s presence since the time Ye Mo hadnded into deep sleep. In fact, it was like Ye Mo had already disappeared for him. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have any method to sense Ye Mo since he wasn¡¯t responding.


    Therefore, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that he would finally sense Ye Mo at this time.


    "Ye Mo, how are you?" Ye Xiwen promptly spoke inside his consciousness.


    "I¡¯m fine. But, I am too exhausted. I¡¯m taking this divine tool. I must consume as many of these divine tools in order to recover!" Ye Mo¡¯s voice still sounded weak as he said.


    Ye Mo hadn¡¯t attacked at that time. He had merely released his imposing aura to intimidate the enemy. However, he had exhausted most of his energy in doing that. In fact, nearly the entirety of his energy had depleted. It could be reckoned that he would¡¯ve died if he were to be a human being. However, he was a tool spirit. So, he had only fallen into deep sleep.


    Ye Xiwen knew that Ye Mo could be a match for sage experts as long as he had stimted the Heavenly Source Mirror to its full potential, and had enough spirit stones for back up. However, he had fallen into deep sleep that day since he had revealed his imposing aura. Initially, he had seemed to be a match for that person. However, he hadn¡¯t responded for several years after that.


    That man was unimaginably dreadful...


    "You will have to find many divine tools in the future. Only then can I recover quickly!" Ye Mo disappeared again he said this. And, it soon seemed as if he hadn¡¯t ever appeared.


    Ye Xiwen became sluggish for a moment. This was a sage tool, and not some cabbage that anyone could own one. Most sage experts were still using pseudo-sage tools, and they too weren¡¯t easy to get a hold of. Several senior sage experts had arrived in the 10 countries of Southeast region at this time. However, they too were using pseudo-sage tools. Only the blood-red-clothed Young Master possessed a sage tool.


    However, Ye Xiwen grumbled at this thought. He would have some hope to find sage tools if he knew the way... even if it were to be difficult. Therefore, he was mostly troubled by the fact that he didn¡¯t have a direction to tread on. Consequently, he didn¡¯t know the direction in which he should put his efforts in.


    Sage tools were rare. However, he believed that it would be easier for him to get hold of sage tools along with the unceasing promotion of his cultivation.


    A long time had passed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart. However, it seemed as if an instant had passed in the outside world.


    Everyone was still immersed in the shock that Ye Xiwen had killed the blood-red-clothed Young Master. Ye Xiwen had certainly gained the upper hand from the beginning of the fight. However, gaining upper hand didn¡¯t mean that he could kill the opponent on his own. After all, the blood-red-clothed Young Master had long been famous. Therefore, those spectators were left in shock when they saw him getting killed.


    "I didn¡¯t expect that the blood-red-clothed Young Master will die at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t any suspense in the fight, and he was defeated in such a direct manner. Ye Xiwen is extremely ferocious!"


    Someone still couldn¡¯t believe that a sage expert had died before their eyes.


    A sage expert was like a God in the 10 countries of the Southeast region. Therefore, killing a sage expert was akin to killing a God. And, such an incident was bound to leave them stunned.


    The fate had been decided, and the dust had settled. The Great Qi State¡¯s two biggest benefactors had died in the battle. What could the remaining people possible do now?


    There were many supporters of Qi State among those spectators. Many of them were also the experts of the Qi State. So, theirplexion turned deathly pale when they saw this scene. In fact, it seemed as if they were mourning the loss of their mothers.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, boundless blood and energy broke out like tsunami waves from the ce where the blood-red-clothed Young Master¡¯s body had exploded. The resentment and roars of countless people were mixed in that boundless blood and energy as it swept across.


    The scarlet flood swept out at an extremely fast speed. It had spread out in a sh. Ye Xiwen, Qi Feifan, and his teammates reacted very quickly. And, they flew high up in the air almost-immediately. However, some spectators weren¡¯t so lucky. Many among those were merely Truth Realm experts. And, they turned into skeletons as they got flooded by this bloody flood.


    The loud screams began to reverberate unceasingly.


    Ye Xiwen had clearly seen that they hadn¡¯t been flooded and reduced into skeletons. Rather, they had been eaten alive, and thus turned into skeletons.


    The number of resentful souls contained in that endless bloody flood wasn¡¯t clear. These resentful souls belonged to those innocent people who the blood-red-clothed Young Master had killed.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know that whether there were things like ¡®hell¡¯, ¡®reincarnation¡¯, and so on in this world or not. However, he knew that a resentment-force would be generated if a person met a tragic death. And, that force would linger around in the form of a resentful soul. This was general knowledge.


    The more tragic the death of a person... the more intense their resentful soul would be. And, the people who had been killed by the blood-red-clothed Young Master were truly innocent. So, one could imagine how much hatred and resentment they must¡¯ve possessed. Moreover, this was the resentful force which had been formed by the souls of many such innocent people.


    Even the sage experts would have to step away if they saw this. This was the reason an average person didn¡¯t dare to approach somerge battlefields. They knew that there would be too many resentful souls in the vicinity. One wouldn¡¯t be worried if there were only one or two resentful souls. However, who wouldn¡¯t be scared if hundreds of thousands of such souls... or perhaps millions of such souls rushed over towards them.


    Perhaps ten-million of such souls were present in this bloody flood. Those Truth Realm experts had only begun to touch upon the world principles. How they could have possibly resisted this force?


    The memory of the blood-red-clothed Young Master also informed Ye Xiwen that he would require a huge volume of people¡¯s essence and blood in order to practice the ¡®Dark Spirit Blood Emperor Power Technique¡¯. Therefore, that man would frequently ughter everyone in a city he had captured. He would attack and kill everyone in a city he had captured without any reason since he wanted to obtain a huge volume of essence and blood to provide assistance to his cultivation of ¡®Dark Spirit Blood Emperor Power Technique¡¯.


    The malicious nature of this power technique was evident from his fact. This was also one of the main reasons why Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t choose to practice the ¡®Dark Spirit Blood Emperor Power Technique¡¯. This power technique looked quite good. The cultivation speed was also very quick. However, one must ughter tens of millions people if they wanted to practice this power technique till the sage realm alone. And, they must kill even more people if they wanted to practice it further. It wasn¡¯t impossible. However, one would need to keep killing people until it was mastered.


    Not everyone who practiced evil technique resorted to indiscriminate killings. However, that wouldn¡¯t make one a powerful cultivator. Moreover, one would attract the attentions of countless people after they had ughtered so many people. Most experts didn¡¯t pay attention to the ordinary people. However, these ordinary people were the very foundations of the big forces. The majority of disciples in a force came from ordinary background. So, a force wouldn¡¯t be very far from extinction if there were no ordinary people.


    Therefore, he might get chased down if he practiced the ¡®Dark Spirit Blood Emperor Power Technique¡¯. And, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t want such a thing to happen. He was determined to kill only while facing an enemy, and not indiscriminately. Moreover, who would control such destructive and overflowing flood after his death? It would create a huge mess!


    Moreover, he must be prepared to bear the entirety of these resentment-forces if he wanted to practice the ¡®Dark Spirit Blood Power Technique¡¯. One would get overpowered by these resentment force, and lose to one¡¯s inner demons if one were to be careless. And then, they would go crazy.


    The blood-red-clothed Young Master had suppressed these essence and blood within his body with the help of ¡®Blood Emperor Seal¡¯. But, Ye Xiwen had taken away the ¡®Blood Emperor Seal¡¯ after his death. So, all of it had suddenly broken out since the repression-force had been removed.


    However, Ye Mo had already taken away the ¡®Blood Emperor Seal¡¯ from him by now. Therefore, Ye Xiwen had no choice but to clench his teeth as he saw the blood and energy rampaging as far as the eyes could see. He could only do that much...

 Chapter 488: Enters the Late Stage of the Semi-Sage Realm!

    Chapter 488: Enters the Late Stage of the Semi-Sage Realm!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    These essence and blood had initially been suppressed by the ¡®Blood Emperor Seal¡¯. However, that suppression force had been uplifted since that the ¡®Blood Emperor Seal¡¯ had been snatched away by Ye Xiwen. And hence, the essence and blood had broken out at once.


    Ye Xiwen shouted and stretched out his big hand to grasp. A golden big hand emitted abundant of golden rays of light in the clouds as it extended in the sky. And, those boundless essence and energy were immediately grabbed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s big hand.


    Ye Xiwen felt that the resentful souls lingering in these essence and blood were eating at his golden divinities.


    The divinities represented the most positive force between the Heaven and Earth. It was the most noble and mystical power in the world. But, those resentful souls were the most negative force. So, these two opposite forces began to boil and roll inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm.


    Ye Xiwen knew that his entire divinities would be consumed if it continued like this. And, he would have the same fate as those people who had been eaten alive a moment ago...


    "Ye Xiwen, you will die. Ha ha ha ha... You are presumptuous if you think you will be able to control these essence and blood. Even I had no choice but to take help of the ¡®Blood Emperor Seal¡¯ to keep them in check. How else could you have defeated me so easily?" the blood-red-clothed Young Masterughed wildly and said. He had nothing to be afraid of right now. So, he fearlessly provoked Ye Xiwen. Only a miracle could help him with escaping in the situation he was current in. So, he had nothing to be afraid of...


    "Shut up!" Ye Xiwen chained him up inside the space, and isted his consciousness so that he couldn¡¯t see anything outside.


    Ye Xiwen considered for a moment. There was only one solution, and that was to refine these scarlet energies. And, there was one such method in the ¡®Dark Spirit Blood Emperor Power Technique¡¯. He wasn¡¯t going to practice this power technique. However, that didn¡¯t mean that he couldn¡¯t borrow help from one of its methods.


    This was the best solution that he could think of at this time.


    Ye Xiwen took out the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ without any hesitation. He contained these essence and blood, and rushed back to the Yi Yuan School. The majority of the abilities of the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ had withered after Ye Mo had fallen into deep sleep. This was also a disadvantage of having a tool spirit. Ye Xiwen could have obtainedplete control over the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ if there wasn¡¯t any tool-spirit inside it.


    However, he didn¡¯t have any regrets because he might not havee so far if he had erased Ye Mo¡¯s spiritual knowledge back then.


    He had hurriedly transferred them inside a segregated microcosm after he returned to the Yi Yuan School. This microcosm had been dedicated for his ¡®closed-door training¡¯. And, he began the ¡®closed-door training¡¯ after he had nted the matrix formation and protective barriers.


    Ye Xiwen cleared his thoughts as he sat cross-legged under the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯. And, the entirety of those distracting thoughts suddenly vanished from his mind. Not a single distracting thought could affect his mind any more, and this kept his consciousness pure and clear.


    The effectiveness of ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ was truly extraordinary. Ye Xiwen felt that his mind had be empty. In fact, the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ had also helped him a lot when he hadprehended the ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯.


    The biggest advantage of the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ was that it could help an expert to enter a state simr to the ¡®moment of enlightenment¡¯. Everyone wanted to attain such a mental state. However, they couldn¡¯t achieve it. However, one could achieve such mental state with the help of the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯.


    The mysterious space was quite incredible. However, it couldn¡¯t provide Ye Xiwen a true ¡®moment of enlightenment¡¯. It could certainly boost hisprehension of a technique to 100%. However, it could never boost hisprehension to more than 100%, and couldn¡¯t give him any new insights. This was the limitation of the mysterious space.


    However, the ¡®Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ could help him in attaining that ¡®moment of enlightenment¡¯ kind of state. And, this could allow him to have new insights. In fact, it would make him capable of sensing even the subtlest of changes.


    Ye Xiwen had contained those huge blood clouds inside the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯, and had started to refine them with every ounce of strength he possessed. Those scarlet energies started to get pulled out like threads from a cocoon as he used the ¡®Dark Spirit Blood Emperor Power Technique¡¯. And, they transformed into a group of pure energy after undergoing the transformation inside the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯. They were then absorbed by him.


    This was also the reason why he had dared to attempt this. The ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ was capable of absorbing different kinds of energies, and could then refine and transform them. The refined quantity wouldn¡¯t be much. However, the essence would be far more pure, andpletely harmless. So, there would be no worries in the future.


    The cultivation-pace of ¡®Dark Spirit Blood Emperor Power Technique¡¯ was very fast. However, the problem was that there could be many dangers in the future. One¡¯s body could most likely explode, and they could die because of forcibly swallowing so much energy for cultivating it to the peak. The more one would cultivate it, the more dangerous it could be. Therefore, one must possess a myriad of methods to suppress these rogue energies.


    For example, that ¡®Blood Emperor Seal¡¯ wasn¡¯t only a divine tool. It was also one of the methods to suppress these possible dangers because those boiling energies were required to be contained within one¡¯s body. The blood-red-clothed Young Master had finally lost to Ye Xiwen because he couldn¡¯t utilize the ¡®Blood Emperor Seal¡¯ to its full potential. And, this was the thing which he was most resentful about at this time...


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t dare to rx since he was in a situation where he could suffer a setback at any time. In fact, he was wholeheartedly submerged into his practice. Therefore, the energies were being gradually transformed and absorbed by him.


    Everything was fine in the beginning. And, Ye Xiwen was transforming and absorbing the energies without any major trouble. However, he had no choice but to increase his refining speed since more and more resentful souls had gradually begun to eat his divinities. Otherwise, those resentful souls would have eaten him alive even before he could transform and absorb the scarlet energies.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to gradually increase the conversion speed.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body had suddenly turned dark-red since his body was full of essence and blood which were being converted into pure energy. It wasn¡¯t clear how many people had been ughtered by the blood-red-clothed Young Master. He only felt that this power was nearly inexhaustible, and he couldn¡¯t absorb it in its entirety.


    He was left with no other choice. He could only use this immense power to sprint over to the next level. His only option was to strike the threshold of thete stage of the semi-sage realm in order to consume such enormous power.


    The ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ was operating inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. His entire body transformed into the void of universe. And, he was sitting in the middle of this universe. He was the only God of this Universe. Enormous scarlet waves were frantically swirling inside the void of the universe. It was like the mighty ocean waves that crash against the shore.


    He was already surrounded by endless scarlet waves. And, those scarlet waves were unceasingly striking against his body. It seemed as if they wanted to drown him.


    Ye Xiwen would absorb a part of those waves every time they¡¯d strike his body. And then, he would transform them into his own power.


    He looked like a mountain that had remained motionless since millions of years. He let these scarlet waves hit his body, and then he transformed them into his own energy.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s power continued to increase little by little. And, these scarlet waves also gradually decreased in volume.


    "Bang!"


    It wasn¡¯t clear how much time had passed. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s power had reached a peak point. He took a deep breath, and concentrated his entire power to break the barrier of thete stage of the semi-sage realm.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xiwen impacted the barrier, but failed. However, his countenance didn¡¯t show any change. Rather, he continued to attack the barrier. Hemanded his ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ to emit the ¡®Real Elemental Energy¡¯ so that he could unceasingly attack the barrier to corrode it.


    Failed!


    Failed yet again!


    Once again failed!


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know how many times he had tried by now. He himself had gradually be numb. However, he had gradually be ustomed to it. His strength would advance by leaps and bounds if he made this breakthrough. However, making a breakthrough was hundred times more difficult for him aspared to an ordinary man... or perhaps a thousand times.


    That was the reason why he¡¯d always go out on adventures. He¡¯d always apply a myriad of methods to make breakthroughs. An ordinary person¡¯s cultivation might have never advanced if they hade across such difficulties and barriers like Ye Xiwen.


    He attacked again and again. He¡¯d attack countless times in each attempt. He had be habituated to such dys while making a breakthrough long ago. So, he was in no hurry.


    "Crack!"


    Ye Xiwen heard the cracking sound deep in his heart. So, he habitually attacked the barrier of thete stage of the semi-sage realm once again. But, he didn¡¯t fail this time. On the contrary, he broke the barrier of thete stage of the semi-sage realm in one attack.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura finally had no obstacles. So, it unceasingly burst out of his body, and surged across.


    Ye Xiwen heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally made the breakthrough into thete stage of the semi-sage realm! His fighting strength had also climbed up once again. And, it had now reached the peak of the intermediate stage of the sage realm. He was now sure that he could contend against the weaker experts of thete stage of the sage realm. Moreover, his current strength was enough to sweep away the experts of the intermediate stage of the sage realm.


    This was an astonishing change for him. However, another problem had arrived in front of him once he had made the breakthrough into thete stage of the semi-sage realm. And, that was... how would he make the breakthrough into the sage realm?


    His fighting strength had made the breakthrough into the sage realm. But, his actual cultivation hadn¡¯t made the breakthrough into the sage realm. In fact, his fighting strength had already made the breakthrough into the sage realm long ago. However, this had also brought a huge trouble for him. His fighting strength was making the breakthroughs at a very fast speed. But, his cultivation realm couldn¡¯t keep up with that speed. And, this had made the thresholds even stronger and more firm for him. Hence, making a breakthrough had be countless times more difficult for him than an ordinary person.


    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t liberalize his fighting strength to grow uncontrobly. Perhaps, he might not be able to cross a mountain like the sage realm in his entire life if he didn¡¯t control his fighting strength and it grew too far away from his reach.


    It was very difficult for him to make the breakthrough into the sage realm even at this stage. In fact, it was far more difficult for him than it was for an ordinary person.


    Those enormous scarlet energies couldn¡¯t help him to enter the sage realm. However, Ye Xiwen recalled many ¡®pill making methods¡¯ at this time.


    In fact, Ye Mo had onceprehended many ¡®pill making methods¡¯. He had learned to concoct a myriad of medicinal pills. And, they had ranged from low quality ones to the high quality ones. Ye Mo¡¯s previous master ¡ª the mighty Devil Lord ¡ª had once travelled through many worlds unhindered, and had killed countless alchemy masters who used to refine medicinal pills. Consequently, he had obtained methods for a variety of pills.


    One of those medicinal pills could help a person to make the breakthrough into the sage realm. Moreover, there were different kinds of such pills. Ye Xiwen quickly picked one of those pills ¨C ¡®Break Sage Yellow Pill¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen knew many such ¡®pill making methods¡¯. However, he didn¡¯t wish to walk on the path of alchemy. Moreover, it was simply impossible to walk on this road by merely depending upon his unorthodox methods. One must know that the research and refinement behind each alchemy method required the support of huge volume of resources and medicinal ingredients. In fact, almost every renowned alchemy master of the past had been supported by some big force.


    However, he had no choice at this time. He needed to take this road since he felt that it was difficult to make the breakthrough into the sage realm.

 Chapter 489: Cuts Off That Dog’s Claw!

    Chapter 489: Cuts Off That Dog¡¯s w!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen realized that one year had passed after he came out from the secret territory of the Yi Yuan School. Qi Feifan had already returned to the True Martial University, and had submerged himself into cultivation after they had helped Yi Yuan School in wiping out the Qi State¡¯s forces.


    The Yi Yuan School was the only big force in the 10 Countries of Southeast region at the moment. They couldn¡¯t deal with Qi Coalition in the beginning. However, they had now defeated the Qi Coalition, and had even annihted several sage experts.


    Yi Yuan School was still busy in fixing those huge internal damages. None the five big forces of the Great Yue State thought that they could dominate the wholend in the beginning. Even the people of the Yi Yuan School found that theycked the strength whenever they got the real opportunity. In fact, it was still a bit insufficient even if they put out the entirety of their resources.


    They had chosen a descendant of the Royal n of the Yue State to step onto the throne. Yi Yuan School didn¡¯t care about the worldly matters as long as they were the most dominant martial art force in this territory and were free to cultivate in seclusion.


    Moreover, Yi Yuan School didn¡¯t go on an expedition in the rest of Southeast region. Nor did they swallow the entire territory by taking advantage of the prolonged dispute with the Great Wu State. This was very unlike of what everyone had thought. The majority of the strong forces had been uprooted in the sh between the Qi Coalition and Ye Xiwen¡¯s team. And, the Great Wu State didn¡¯t have any power left to resist as a result.


    So, the Yi Yuan School had already expanded up to its limit when it came to expansion in the new territory. They would¡¯ve also met the same fate as the Qi Coalition had if they were to try and overstep their bounds.


    However, the Yue State had still managed to annex the Wu State despite the fact that each country had sustained huge casualties. Consequently, they had leapt up, and had be the biggest force among the now 9 Countries of the Southeast region.


    Ye Xiwen also didn¡¯t stay any longer after he saw that the Great Yue State and Yi Yuan School had already cleared the mess, and had begun the post-war reconstruction. He returned to the True Martial University, and began to collect the raw materials for the ¡®Break Sage Yellow Pill¡¯ after he bid farewell to everyone in Yi Yuan School.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s current cultivation had be twice as strong as before. In fact, he had returned to the True Martial University from the Yi Yuan School in just half-an-hour upon his rainbow light. His speed would¡¯ve been even higher if he had used his devil wings.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t anxious. He had unceasingly organized his principles on his way back. He possessed 1200 Dao principles, and each of them was terribly profound. In addition, his aura looked mysterious. His realm had gotten stuck in thete stage of the semi-sage realm. And, it couldn¡¯t advance quickly. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t in a situation where he could continue to increase his principles. He could only deepen the understanding of these principles. His strength was enough to sweep away the powerful experts of the intermediate stage of the sage realm and some weak experts of thete stage of the sage realm. He could do things which others at his level couldn¡¯t...


    "Ye Xiwen, the best way for you to make the breakthrough into the sage realm is by using alchemy to refine pills. The power of the medicinal pills can help you in crossing this threshold!" Ye Mo¡¯s voice suddenly reverberated in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. His voice was still feeble. However, it had be much better than before.


    "En!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He and Ye Mo had thought about this solution separately. He didn¡¯t care whether his foundation was unstable or not. His foundation was incredibly profound. The difficulty he¡¯d face in making the breakthroughs every time had also made his umtion thousand times more profound than that of an ordinary person¡¯s. Other people couldn¡¯t bepared with him in this aspect. So, he could digest any medicinal pill without any danger.


    "How much have you recovered by now?" Ye Xiwen asked.


    "I¡¯ve recovered a bit after swallowing the ¡®Blood Emperor Seal¡¯. However, it¡¯s still just a drop in the bucket!" Ye Mo shook his head. He forced a smile and said, "It mainly depends upon you now. The quicker your strength would promote... the quicker I will recover. It¡¯s hundred times more difficult for you to make a breakthrough than an ordinary person as per your current foundation. However, your fighting strength will advance and reach the peak of the sage realm once you make the breakthrough. It may even surpass thete stage of the sage realm!"


    "However, the biggest problem for you is that you must be careful of the schemes. Those rival sects must be targeting you. They will frequently plot against you... by hook or by crook. Fortunately, you are in the domain of the True Martial University in the Southern Region. The True Martial University can look after you and protect you here. However, you may be chased down by countless forces once you venture out!" Ye Mo said.


    "Ah! I will be careful. However, how will I see the rainbow if I don¡¯t face the winds and rain? The small nts inside the greenhouse can¡¯t grow taller and stronger than a big tree in the wild. My present experiences are nothing inparison to that Ancient Phoenix World!" Ye Xiwen looked firm as he replied. He would often think about that humiliation when he had seen those people take Hua Menghan away. A rage had ignited in his heart. Don¡¯t take the unfair advantage of my young age. Everything would reverse once I grow older and more powerful. Just wait and see.


    "Sigh... you..." Ye Mo sighed. "You still differed by far if that Ancient Phoenix World is your target!"


    Ye Mo¡¯s voice again disappeared after he was done talking. He had againnded into deep slumber.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t think much, and entered the True Martial University treading on the rainbow light. However, he was surprised to see that the True Martial University was in celebration mood at this time. He didn¡¯t know what kind of happy asion this was.


    However, he wasn¡¯t interested in knowing that either. So, he directly went to the Merit Pce Hall to receive his reward. The opportunity to cultivate in the Water Moon Fairnd wasn¡¯t the only reward he had gotten for winning this time¡¯s Martial Arts Competition. He had also obtained a reward in addition to this. And, this reward was his personal Floating Peak. He had received this reward so that he could set up his personal abode for cultivation. Only some true disciples of the great sage realm used to enjoy such treatment along with a few core disciples of the sage realm about whom the university was very optimistic. Even some other people who had provided great services used to get such treatments.


    And, Ye Xiwen had undoubtedly done both. He had killed many other forces¡¯ heavens¡¯ pride experts in this Martial Arts Competition. The True Martial University hadn¡¯t said it openly. However, it was a great service towards them in reality. Plus, his performance was extraordinary. Therefore, such reward for him was only natural...


    He had gone to the Water Moon Fairnd on the very next day of his victory in the championship. And, he had gone to the Yi Yuan School after he hade out of there. Therefore, he hadn¡¯t gotten a chance to collect his reward. So, it was the time to receive the reward now.


    These Floating Peak Abodes were basically microcosms. Even the experts beyond the level of great sage couldn¡¯t spot someone if they were to practice inside such microcosms. It was said that each of these floating peaks had been personally crafted by the experts beyond great sage realm. So, these peaks possessed endless prowess. It was appropriate for a highly secretive person like Ye Xiwen.


    "What? My peak isn¡¯t here?" Ye Xiwen looked at the disciple at the front desk of the Merit Pce Hall with ring eyes.


    "Yes, Senior Brother Ye!" The front desk disciple forced a smile as he saw Ye Xiwen. He was merely at the legendary¡¯s greatplete realm. He hadn¡¯t even entered the semi-sage realm. How he could withstand Ye Xiwen¡¯s imposing aura? Ye Xiwen had intentionally controlled his aura. However, even a tiny bit of it was enormous for this disciple.


    "The Supreme Lord himself has rewarded me this peak. It can¡¯t possibly disappear like that. This joke isn¡¯t funny!" Ye Xiwen restrained that tiny bit of imposing aura that was leaking out. He also knew that there must be some problem since this front desk disciple couldn¡¯t dare to defraud him.


    "Well, Senior Brother Ye!" The Merit Pce Hall¡¯s disciple somewhat hesitantly looked at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had joined the university after him, but he had be a senior expert now. However, he didn¡¯t have anyints or hesitation in calling him ¡®senior brother¡¯. This world was such that powerful people were respected by others.


    "In fact, the real reason is that Senior Brother Mu Sheng Jie has returned!" The front desk disciple carefully looked around. It seemed as if he wanted to make sure that nobody was eavesdropping. He was quite careful.


    Ye Xiwen searched his own memory. And, he immediately remembered Mu Sheng Jie. This man used to be extremely popr in the True Martial University. He was a senior disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall back then. He had boasted great influence in the Law Enforcement Hall. He was second only to the great Lord and the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall. However, it was long time ago. It was said that he had taken a group of disciples to a remnant abode on True Martial University¡¯s expedition hundred years ago. The reason why Ye Xiwen remembered this man was because Mu Sheng Jie and Big Brother Huang Wuji were sworn enemies. Both exceptional talents had arrived in the True Martial University at the same time. Thereafter, they hade into the limelight in the True Martial University. All other heavens¡¯ pride experts looked inferior to these two peak talents.


    However, both of them had soon be the most problematic individuals from pride in the eyes of the True Martial University. Both of them were peak talents. However, they were also sworn enemies. In fact, they had a life-long enmity between them.


    They would frequently oppose each other with equal bitterness. However, Huang Wuji had been sent into exile for several hundred yearster. This was because he had killed a senior great sage expert of the Law Enforcement Hall. And, the True Martial University had be peaceful ever since.


    Ye Xiwen clearly knew that Huang Wuji was ferocious. Therefore, he was impressed by this person who had frequently opposed the Big Brother with equal ferocity.


    "What does his return have to do with me?" Ye Xiwen asked. What could be the rtion between Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s return and him not getting the peak?


    "It seems that Senior Brother Ye has recently returned from outside. That¡¯s probably why he still doesn¡¯t know. Senior Brother Mu had led a lot of disciples on an expedition to a remnant abode hundred years ago. And, he has brought that ce and that abode under our True Martial University¡¯s control now. The experts of the other forces have been wiped out. So, he has done a great service for the True Martial University!" the front desk disciple exined. An expression of reverence appeared on his face. "Senior Brother Mu has deliberately rewarded these disciples who had apanied him on the expedition for their aplishments. Many senior sage experts have been rewarded with Floating Peak Abodes. And, Senior Brother Mu has personally asked for... and taken your peak!"


    "What? He has gone too far!" Ye Xiwen stared at him with his ring eyes. He didn¡¯t give a rate¡¯s ass about Mu Sheng... from where he had returned... and whether he had done any great service or not. However, he had taken away the peak which belonged to him. This was clearly aimed at him. He couldn¡¯t believe that nobody would have warned Mu Sheng Jie when he was taking the peak, and informed him that this peak had been set aside for Ye Xiwen by the Supreme Lord. However, he had still taken it away. What did this show? This clearly showed that Mu Sheng Jie was targeting him.


    True Martial University¡¯s floating peaks were precious. However, they were present inrge quantities. There were many peaks that didn¡¯t have any owners. However, he had still taken away his peak. Wasn¡¯t this obvious?


    "Good, he has done it now!" Ye Xiwenughed instead of being extremely angry.


    "Senior Brother Ye, you can choose another floating peak. The Supreme Lord has told me to give you any floating peak of your choice!" the front desk disciple said.


    "There¡¯s no need. They don¡¯t belong to me. So, I don¡¯t want them. However, I will cut off the w of the dog who dares to touch my stuff!" Ye Xiwen coldly replied.

 Chapter 490: Get out!

    Chapter 490: Get out!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    It was the Metropolis Single Peak as that disciple had mentioned. In fact, there was no need to get too tangled with this matter. However, the opposite party had targeted him. And, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t swallow this thing...


    "Do you know whose hands the Metropolis Single Peak has fallen into?" Ye Xiwen asked.


    "I¡¯ve heard that it has fallen into the hands of Dou Hexing. He is a disciple of the previous session. He was quite famous among the disciples of the previous session. Heter went on an expedition to those ruins along with Senior Brother Mu Sheng Jie. And, he has returned now. I¡¯ve also heard that he has already entered the sage realm. He has been rewarded with Metropolis Single Peak!" that disciple answered.


    That disciple looked at Ye Xiwen. Sage expert wasn¡¯t as exaggerated an existence for that disciple... unlike the people of the 10 countries of Southeast region. However, a sage expert was hard to match nheless.


    However, this man who stood before his eyes wasn¡¯t a pushover either. So, it wasn¡¯t good to make him angry either. In fact, one inappropriate sentence, and he might attack. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have a small number of murders to his name either.


    The Law Enforcement Hall was too mboyant. It was an independent force that was big-enough to rival the influence of the Merit Pce Hall. However, they were bound to face a fierce retaliation from him if they were to provoke him. There were only a handful of people in Hidden Star Peak, but all of them were rebellious and downright crazy. Even their leading disciple Huang Wuji had once been provoked like this, and the so-called ¡®might¡¯ of the Law Enforcement Hall had grovelled before his wrath.


    "I will go and see who has dared toy hands on my stuff!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He tookrge strides, and trod out of the Merit Pce Hall. He then transformed into a streamer of light and disappeared.


    There was a jubnt atmosphere on a floating peak located in the depths of the True Martial University. ¡®Metropolis Single Peak¡¯ was engraved on a huge stele at the foot of the mountain.


    There was a pce situated atop the floating peak. A group of disciples who were d in different clothes were sitting in wooden chairs in a circle. And, an approximately 25 or 26 year old man was sitting on the main chair. His facial features looked rough and wild. He possessed a wild aura. The ¡®killing intention¡¯ that he had honed during the expedition hadn¡¯tpletely vanished yet.


    "Many congrattions to Senior Brother Dou on moving into your new home!" a disciple took the initiative and cupped his hands in obeisance as he said. Other disciples also followed suit, and cupped their hands in obeisance as they congratted him.


    That man with rough and wild facial features was Dou Hexing. His faintly looming principles and aura were leaking out of his body every-now-and-then.


    Dou Hexing let out a tiny smile in the face of everyone¡¯s praise. However, he was very happy inwardly. People hadn¡¯t been very optimistic about him in the beginning. Then, he had left for the ruins along with Mu Sheng Jie. And, he had obtained enough in return after his arrival at this time. The efforts he had made over thest hundred years hadn¡¯t gone in vain.


    "I would also like to congratte senior brother Dou for attaining such a huge achievement, and moving a step forward to the intermediate stage of the sage realm!" An individual from other side congratted him once again.


    The faces of the other people exposed a slightly envious look. Their cultivations had been at the same level as his¡¯ in the beginning. However, they were still swaying in the initial stage of the sage realm at this time. In fact, some of them were still at the semi-sage realm. However, the other party had already entered the intermediate stage of the sage realm. So, it was evident that his cultivation must¡¯ve been toned very well.


    "It¡¯s nothing!" Dou Hexing waved his hand. He tried to pretend that he didn¡¯t care about this thing. However, the smile at the corner of his mouth showed howcent he was with his achievement.


    "However, I¡¯ve heard that this abode belongs to some other disciple?" Someone raised this topic.


    "I know. I¡¯ve heard that he¡¯s the champion of this time¡¯s Martial Arts Competition that had taken ce between the four major forces!" someone who had heard about Ye Xiwen added. These powerhouses of the sage experts didn¡¯t care about the new disciples. What was the value of a new heaven¡¯s pride expert for them? A new disciple may have be a heaven¡¯s pride expert, but the said-individual was still a new disciple; nothing more. They didn¡¯t need to be wary of a new disciple. They could easily dominate the new disciples whenever they wanted to.


    "He is also a heaven¡¯s pride level expert!" someone raised his eyebrow and said. They couldn¡¯t do anything regarding a heaven¡¯s pride of the same generation. However, they didn¡¯t worry much about these younger generation¡¯s heavens¡¯ pride experts. He might grow up to an astonishing condition in the future. However, that wouldn¡¯t happen any time soon. So, there was nothing to be afraid of.


    "Humph! He has merely won the Martial Arts Competition, and he was rewarded with a floating peak...? It¡¯s very unfair. We had gone on True Martial University¡¯s expedition. So, we should be the ones to get such a reward. What are those newbies in front of us? They are merely like flowers in a greenhouse!" Dou Hexing raised his eyebrows as he said in extreme anger. This was unfair in his opinion. He had been on True Martial University¡¯s expedition for a hundred years. So, he deserved such rewards. What did that Ye Xiwen do? He had merely won the Martial Arts Competition, and had obtained such rewards in return...? He believed that those high-level old fogies had gone blind.


    That semi-sage disciple who had revealed Ye Xiwen¡¯s identity looked at Dou Hexing. He didn¡¯t know what to say. Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t merely won an ordinary Martial Arts Competition.


    Furthermore, he had also ughtered many peak heavens¡¯ pride experts of the rival forces. The result of such contribution might not be visible in a short time. However, everyone woulde to know after a long time had passed. He had effectively eliminated many senior great sage experts of the future. Many of his victims may have be great sage level enemies, but he had made them disappear without any trace. So, this reward wasn¡¯t excessive if one were to consider it in this light. However, he didn¡¯t say anything out loud since he was faced with the unanimous waves that were crusading against Ye Xiwen. Moreover, he too was quite envious of Ye Xiwen...


    "You are right. These new disciples don¡¯t deserve floating peaks. Those higher-ups are doing a favour on them. I¡¯ve heard that several other heavens¡¯ pride experts have been rewarded with their personal floating peak abodes!" a sage disciple spoke-up in a bitter tone. How long ago he had entered the sage realm? However, he still couldn¡¯t dare to think about having his own floating peak. Then, how could he bear to see these young talents getting theirs¡¯ at such a young age?


    "The new disciples are supposed to maintain low-key profile, and cultivate with care. We aren¡¯t allowed to deal with them. Otherwise, we could easily crush them to death!" another unsatisfied disciple added.


    "Humph! Humph! They haven¡¯t acted insolently yet!" Dou Hexing sneered and replied.


    "However, I¡¯ve heard that Ye Xiwen is quite insolent. He gives no respect to our Law Enforcement Hall!" One disciple had clearly heard about Ye Xiwen¡¯s previous aplishments... especially the matter that he had killed the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall right after he had entered the True Martial University.


    "What did he do?" Dou Hexing frowned and asked. All of them were the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall. So, they were obviously the most sensitive with regard to matters when someone looked down upon their Law Enforcement Hall.


    "I¡¯ve heard that he has killed many lower-ranked disciples of our Law Enforcement Hall. Many cultivators of the younger generation that had been nurtured by our Law Enforcement Hall have also died at his hands!" that disciple replied.


    "Audacious!" Dou Hexing banged his fist on the table and shouted ferociously. "It seems that we have been gone for far too long. Many people have forgotten our Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s prestige. One must be killed on the spot if they¡¯ve dared to oppose our Law Enforcement. But, he is still alive even though he has killed our Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s people. Are you people pigs?"


    The faces of those disciples turned dark-red as they were scolded. However, they couldn¡¯t say anything in reply. They had secretly started to hate Ye Xiwen even more. Would they have been scolded if it weren¡¯t for Ye Xiwen?


    "Which inheritance does he belong to? I can¡¯t believe that this bastard has dared to disrespect our Law Enforcement Hall, and he¡¯s still being shielded by someone!" Dou Hexing¡¯s piercing gaze swept across them. The murderous aura that he had nurtured throughout his expedition of hundred years had soon diffused in the surroundings.


    "That Ye Xiwen is a disciple of the Hidden Star Peak. We had put pressure on every major inheritance, and had asked them to ignore his application to join them. All of them were afraid to offend us for one mere disciple. However, the people of the Hidden Star Peak offered him shelter. Moreover, they have also opposed us many times!"


    "We thought that he¡¯s just an ordinary disciple. We didn¡¯t expect that he could grow to this extent!"


    "It¡¯s that Hidden Star Peak again!" Dou Hexing frowned and said. It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t been able to deal with the people of the Hidden Star Peak this time alone... it had been this way since the start of that conflict between Huang Wuji and Mu Sheng Jie.


    It should be mentioned that the Law Enforcement Hall couldn¡¯t deal with many people. After all, many people weren¡¯t fond of Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s overbearing methods. The Hidden Star Peak didn¡¯t have many people. However, the Hidden Star Peak was considered as an eyesore by the Law Enforcement Hall because of Huang Wuji.


    "Why not attack as soon as possible since we know that he¡¯s tough and it¡¯s difficult to deal with him? These cruel and untamed guys are the unstable elements that contaminate the University. So, it will be good for the university if we eradicate such people!" Dou Hexing suggested. He had forgotten that the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall couldn¡¯t be outdone when it came to being overbearing and unstable.


    "Many high-level old fools are very optimistic about him. In fact, the Old Lord of Ying Xin City has specially told our Hall¡¯s Lord to warn us against resorting to extreme methods against him!" one disciple replied.


    "These old fools are taking unfair advantage of their positions. They are ipetent fools. Wait for Senior Brother Mu to upy the top position of the Lord. We will sort such people out once that happens!" Dou Hexing clenched his fist and said.


    The other people weren¡¯t surprised either. The disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall would often be the Law Enforcement¡¯s Great Lord. The Great Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall was considered a big shot in the True Martial University. In fact, the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall stood side by side the Supreme Lord, and the other big yers in the university. In fact, even the Supreme Lord couldn¡¯t ignore the suggestions of the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s Great Lord.


    And, Mu Sheng Jie had almost been epted as the next Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall. Many other elites were also cultivating in the Law Enforcement Hall. And, many of them were ssified as important cultivators as well. However, those people couldn¡¯t bepared with Mu Sheng Jie. In fact, most of them had been trained under Mu Sheng Jie. So, he hardly had any decent opponent.


    Therefore, it was already final that Mu Sheng Jie would be the next Great Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall. But, Mu Sheng Jie wasn¡¯t satisfied with the position of the Law Enforcement¡¯s Great Lord. He was eyeing at the position of the Supreme Lord. Not a single disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall had ever acquired the top position in the university. After all, one must think about the concerns of other powerful organizations as well. Who would check and bnce the growth of the Law Enforcement Hall if a person of the Law Enforcement Hall itself had reached at the top position? Therefore, the people having backgrounds in these authorities were often not selected for the top position.


    However, he didn¡¯t care. Nobody could stop him if he wanted to do something. In fact, he could create history since nobody had aplished it before!


    This idea had enormously affected these disciples since they were under his control.


    Dou Hexing¡¯s voice had barely faded when a loud shout suddenly sounded from outside ¡ª "Get out!"

 Chapter 491: Cripples Martial Arts Cultivation

    Chapter 491: Cripples Martial Arts Cultivation


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Get out!"


    A loud shout came from outside.


    "Who is daring to act so audaciously here?" Everyone in the group looked at each other in shock. They hadn¡¯t expected that someone could arrive here and provoke them.


    "Who are you? Do you have a death wish? How dare you intrude into our Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s territory and provoke us?"


    Everyone cursed in quick session.


    This was akin to a tight p on their faces!


    "Who are you?" Dou Hexing asked the person who stood outside the Metropolis Single Peak.


    He saw a young man who was approximately 20 years old. He was d in ck clothes. Hisplexion looked indifferent. He was standing firmly in midair.


    "Ye Xiwen?" Someone in this group recognized Ye Xiwen. Many of these retinues didn¡¯t approve of Ye Xiwen deep down in their hearts. However, his reputation had skyrocketed after the Four Forces¡¯ Martial Arts Competition.


    "You¡¯re Ye Xiwen?" Dou Hexing coldly looked at this man who stood before his eyes, and asked with some interest.


    "You¡¯re Dou Hexing?" Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and asked. He frowned and said, "Don¡¯t you know that this is my abode?"


    "I know!" Dou Hexingughed mischievously. Then, his facial expression turned sinister and started to look very ugly.


    "But..." Dou Hexing raised his head, and shot a nce at Ye Xiwen. He then said, "It¡¯s mine now!"


    "We won¡¯t move out of here. This is our Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s area now!"


    "Let¡¯s attack him right now. Let¡¯s take the advantage of this opportunity and annihte this insolent guy. Let¡¯s put him down!"


    Several people shouted from behind Dou Hexing. Many of them already considered Ye Xiwen to be an eyesore. Ye Xiwen¡¯s existence had enormously decreased the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s prestige and status. Moreover, many of their Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples had also sustained injuries because of him. So, they obviously weren¡¯t happy with Ye Xiwen.


    "This man is someone who hesitates to do something until he¡¯s forced. He has even dared toe here by himself in order to kill all of us. I think those old guys won¡¯t have anything to say in this matter. Our Law Enforcement Hall must restore its prestige since senior Brother Mu has returned!" a disciple maliciously spoke-up. Ye Xiwen had killed several disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall. However, he was still alive and kicking since the Law Enforcement Hall hadn¡¯t been able to catch him. This was obviously a big humiliation for them. Even their left over prestige had vanished. It wouldn¡¯t make up for this insult if they had gotten hold of this man who had killed their disciples, and had offended their organization to such extent.


    The Law Enforcement Hall was responsible for maintaining thews of the True Martial University. Therefore, the loss of their prestige was deadly for them.


    "I was looking for an opportunity to teach you a lesson. However, I must ughter you since you¡¯ve offended my people. And, I will restore the prestige of our Law Enforcement Hall by doing this!" Dou Hexing roared loudly. He hadn¡¯t been present in the True Martial University for a hundred years. However, he had already formed a bad impression of Ye Xiwen from whatever he had heard about him thus far.


    "How dare a trivial semi-sage expert be arrogant before me?!" Dou Hexing suddenly attacked. He stretched out his hands, and grabbed the ¡®spirit energies¡¯ from the surroundings. Those ¡®spirit energies¡¯ were absorbed by his hands, and got transformed into a pair of big hands. Those big hands then swept down towards Ye Xiwen.


    It was a secret martial arts technique. It looked quite simple. However, it was an extremely exquisite martial arts technique. The entire space had been distorted under the hold of his hands.


    "Is this the legendary technique ¡®Control Crane Seven Divine Hands¡¯? This secret martial technique is a supreme technique which was created by some almighty force if one is to believe the legends. One can grab the mountains and rivers, and split them within their grasp if they are able to practice this technique to the peak. However, hasn¡¯t Senior Brother Mu obtained it? Senior Brother Mu had found this secret technique when he had made a narrow escape from the ruins. How has Senior Brother Dou learnt it?"


    "I know about this. It has been said that Senior Brother Mu has taught him a part of this technique because he had aplished a great deed for him. He only knows a portion of this technique. However, it still possesses endless might. Senior Brother Dou has be one of the strongest experts of the intermediate stage of the sage realm even though he has entered the intermediate stage of the sage realm very recently. And, that¡¯s all thanks to this set of martial arts!"


    ¡®Control Crane Seven Divine Hands¡¯. A mysterious light shed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. He and Mu Sheng Jie would certainly have to fight one day. So, he wouldn¡¯t be caught off guard at that time if he would get to see this technique now since this martial arts had been taught to this man by Mu Sheng Jie himself.


    Ye Xiwen felt that an iparably powerful fluctuating power had emerged out of Dou Hexing¡¯s body after he had used the ¡®Control Crane Seven Divine Hands¡¯ technique. His terrifying vitality surged up, and the dreadful strength of the intermediate stage of the sage realm manifested.


    Ye Xiwen was wary in his heart. He must kill him on the spot, and mustn¡¯t give him any opportunity to fight back. Otherwise, he might not be able to deal with the enemy¡¯s deep strength even if he were to use the full extent of his semi-sage powers. He had cultivated his strength over the 100 years he wasn¡¯t in the True Martial University. So, Ye Xiwen obviously didn¡¯t know his real fighting strength. Therefore, the only possibility would be to give up and get killed if Ye Xiwen allowed him to unleash the true extent of his powers.


    "Haa!" Ye Xiwen shouted, and stretched out his hand. It transformed into a fire-colored cloud as it took the form of a big hand. It seemed as if his big hand would shake the Heavens and break down the Earth as it swept down from the sky.


    The Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand would reach the level of perfection when used by Ye Xiwen. Consequently, this attack made the entire horizon copse, and left it to split open. Only red tracts were left in the vast sky...


    "Rumble!"


    Three big hands collided in the sky. Ye Xiwen¡¯s Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand routed the offensive of the Control Crane Seven Divine Hands at a lighting speed. In fact, the opponent¡¯s move copsed at the very first encounter. Therefore, the sh didn¡¯t continue for too long. This had left everyone dumbstruck. How could the legendary Control Crane Seven Divine Hands be so weak?


    "How is this possible? You¡¯re just a semi-sage realm expert; nothing more. How can you be a match for me?" Dou Hexing couldn¡¯t believe this. It was simply unbelievable. Other people didn¡¯t know that he hadn¡¯t showed any leniency. In fact, he had gone all-out. He had revealed the entire extent of his powers in order to kill Ye Xiwen. However, he hadn¡¯t thought that he still wouldn¡¯t be able to kill Ye Xiwen. On the contrary, his own offensive had been routed.


    "What kind of technique is this? How it can be so ferocious?" Dou Hexing couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiwen had more strength than him. He was only a semi-sage expert. How he could contend against an expert of the intermediate stage of the sage realm? The only possible exnation was that it had happened because of the technique he had used...


    "This is the Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand!" Someone on the other side recognized this technique. He knew that this was Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand.


    "This is Fire Cloud Cave¡¯s technique. You¡¯re a spy of the Fire Cloud Cave...?" It seemed as if Dou Hexing had suddenly grabbed an opportunity to prove his point. "You¡¯ve dared to coborate with the people of Fire Cloud Cave! You¡¯re courting death. Ha ha! You will die this time! Nobody can save you!"


    "Idiot! Can only the people of the Fire Cloud Cave have the Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand?" Ye Xiwen sneered in reply.


    "It¡¯s impossible. Even the Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand can¡¯t defeat the Control Crane Seven Divine Hands in this way!" Someone still couldn¡¯t believe this. "Senior Brother Mu had once crushed the body of a top heaven¡¯s pride expert of the Fire Cloud Cave, and had extinguished his soul with the help of the Control Crane Seven Divine Hands!"


    "It doesn¡¯t matter whether the technique is ferocious or not. Everything depends on the man who uses it!" Ye Xiwen sneered. There were many techniques which didn¡¯t have any difference in their intensities. In fact, most of them were almost at the same level. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was ferocious or not. The most important factor was the person who was using them. There have been plenty of examples of this in the history. For example... Qiao Feng had used long-range punch and kicking style named ¡®Longfist Martial Art¡¯ to defeat countless heroes.


    Ye Xiwen was at such a state that he would be more powerful than Dou Hexing even if his strength were to drop to its one-tenth. However, that should¡¯ve been an impossible scenario. After all, Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation was only at thete stage of the semi-sage realm. But, his fighting strength was enough to sweep away the experts of the intermediate stage of the sage realm. In fact, he could even contend against some of the weak experts of thete stage of the sage realm.


    "This is impossible!" Dou Hexing couldn¡¯t believe this. The Control Crane Seven Divine Hands swept down towards Ye Xiwen once again.


    "I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re so optimistic about!"


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xiwen unleashed a backhand blow. And, the Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand attacked once again. The fire-colored big hand ripped apart Dou Hexing¡¯s Control Crane Seven Divine Hands, and struck him on his body.


    "Poof!" Dou Hexing felt that a heavy force had suddenly ¡®banged¡¯ upon his body. In fact, this p had broken down his defences, and had smashed against his body in a split second. He felt a strange taste in his mouth, and suddenly spouted mouthful of blood.


    "Crunch Crunch!" It wasn¡¯t clear how many of his bones had been broken. In fact, it seemed as if the entirety of the bones in his body had been crushed by Ye Xiwen.


    "Bang!" His body crashed onto the ground on the Metropolis Single Peak like a meteor. And, a huge pit the size of his body had been formed in the ground as a result.


    He couldn¡¯t even move. Moreover, he soon came to realize that his cultivation had been destroyed slim-looking man. This was more severe than a death penalty!


    Death ends the entirety of one¡¯s troubles. He had lingered around life or death several times in his expedition of hundred years. So, death wasn¡¯t a big deal for him. However, he had now been tossed into a situation where he hadn¡¯t died, but hadn¡¯t been left to live either. He had be a cripple since his martial arts cultivation had been destroyed. And, this feeling had left him so depressed that he wanted to die...


    "How can this man be so ferocious? Senior Brother Dou had followed Senior Brother Mu in the expedition to those ruins for many years. He possessed such high cultivation. However, he couldn¡¯t even resist one move from this guy? Isn¡¯t he just a new disciple of this session? How he can be so outrageously powerful?" someone who couldn¡¯t believe this eximed.


    "He has dared to destroy Senior Brother Dou¡¯s martial arts cultivation. This man is extremely fierce. He is like an exceptionally ominous devil!"


    Someone was left dumbstruck since he had witnessed that Ye Xiwen had destroyed Dou Hexing¡¯s Martial Arts cultivation. They had obviously heard Ye Xiwen¡¯s fierce name in the past. They had also heard that he had never had any trouble winning. However, Ye Xiwen had earned a fierce reputation among the younger generation. So, the seniors didn¡¯t care too much about that. They believed that the younger generation¡¯s disciples would need too much time to reach to their level. In fact, they felt that even the heaven¡¯s pride experts of the younger generation would need several decades for that. So, they obviously hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Xiwen would surpass their strength so quickly. They had obviously heard rumors about him. But, they had believed them to be mere rumors; nothing more. So, they wouldn¡¯t have been shocked to such an extent if they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes.


    The time-duration for which the Law Enforcement had been regting the True Martial University¡¯s punishmentws was unclear. They had already established supreme prestige among the ordinary disciples in the past. In fact, one would have to face a situation even worse than death if they dared to vite their rules, or offended them.


    However, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t met an untimely death even though he had dared to attack the Law Enforcement Hall head on. On the contrary, he had ultimately risen above the others, and had be an extraordinary persona.


    Ye Xiwen grinned and revealed his white teeth. He was unaware how Mu Sheng Jie hade to know about him. However, he wasn¡¯t the type of person who¡¯d just sit and wait for death when the opposite party had already made a move.

 Chapter 492: Mu Sheng Jie Appears!

    Chapter 492: Mu Sheng Jie Appears!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would sit idle and wait for death. Nobody could make him resign to the fate. He hadn¡¯t been afraid of anyone since the time he had entered the True Martial University.


    Bullying the weak and fearing the strong was themon issue that everyone faced. The people of the Law Enforcement Hall wanted to implicate him for restoring their prestige. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t warned some of these people.


    He had warned some of these people to not mess with him.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would end up attracting the attention of a figure like Mu Sheng Jie. One must know that Ye Xiwen just looked promising enough to enter the great sage realm in many people¡¯s opinion. However, Mu Sheng Jie had already entered the great sage realm. And, only the real great sage experts had the authority to speak-up in the True Martial University. But, this authority wasn¡¯t extended to those who had merely beenbelled as ¡®geniuses¡¯ by other people. In fact, this tag was pretty much worthless before the real deal.


    It wasn¡¯t clear how many geniuses were present in this world... perhaps 100 million would be a good estimate. It couldn¡¯t be said that they looked like a group of ants gathered at one ce. However, it was almost the same in reality. Geniuses of different ages and levels had gathered at one ce. However, not even 1% of them could reach to the top. Large number of such geniuses used to arrive in the True Martial University in every hundred years.


    Geniuses and so on... were most valuable. However, they were also the most worthless at the same time.


    "Ye Xiwen, how dare you?" Dou Hexing roared and red at Ye Xiwen. However, he looked weak as he said this since he didn¡¯t have the strength to stand up again. His entire martial arts cultivation had been destroyed.


    "What should I not dare? Don¡¯t forget that you are standing in my abode. And, I remember... ording to the regtions of the University... I won¡¯t be held responsible even if I kill you since you have arrived here in secrecy and without taking the permission of the real owner of this peak!" Ye Xiwen grinned and revealed his white teeth. They were shining very radiantly in the sunlight.


    However, the courage of the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall had vanished as they heard Ye Xiwen¡¯s words. This splendid smile was simr to that of a devil¡¯s in their opinion. An expert of the intermediate stage of the sage realm like Dou Hexing looked like a paper-toy in front of him. In fact, he had fallen apart with just one poke. He was no match for Ye Xiwen.


    They recalled one such rule. However, it was them who had initially recalled this rule in order to find an excuse to kill Ye Xiwen.


    The Metropolis Single Peak was Dou Hexing¡¯s domain in their opinion. So, they had a great opportunity to kill Ye Xiwen here. And, those old fogies wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything even if they wanted to. However, they didn¡¯t expect that the situation would reverse. Those who had believed themselves to be predators in the beginning had be they preys at this time. And, they were shivering in front of Ye Xiwen since they weren¡¯t a match for him.


    "No, this is my abode!" It seemed as if Dou Hexing didn¡¯t wish to give up. He had be a crippled person since his martial arts cultivation had been destroyed. So, he might not be able to catch up with his past achievements even if he would get the opportunity to restore his cultivation in the future.


    Even the safety of his life would be in danger in the future. It wasn¡¯t known how many people he had offended in the past. And, he would now be even worse than rats for those old enemies without his martial arts cultivation if he were to face them again. So, they could easily crush him to death.


    "Your abode...? I don¡¯t know how this ce has be ¡®your abode¡¯?" Ye Xiwen sneered and said, "You yourself can go and verify that this is my, Ye Xiwen¡¯s, abode. The Supreme Lord himself has especially rewarded me this abode!"


    "This abode was expropriated by Senior Brother Mu. And, he has given it to us as a reward!" Dou Hexing was burning with rage as he looked at Ye Xiwen. However, it was no longer a killer gaze as it used to be.


    "Mu Sheng Jie? What does he think of himself? Does he consider himself as True Martial University¡¯s Supreme Lord?" Ye Xiwenughed disdainfully. "When did he gain the authority to have the final say? And, you thought it¡¯s really yours because he said it¡¯s yours?"


    He had thought about this point carefully. And, this was where he was making sense in this matter. After all, the Supreme Lord had rewarded him this peak. And, this man took it over because Mu Sheng Jie had said that he could have it? How this could be such a simple matter?


    "You..." Dou Hexing became angry. Mu Sheng Jie was like a God to him. However, he was no better than dog-shit in Ye Xiwen¡¯s opinion. So, Ye Xiwen¡¯s logical argument had touched a sore spot. He previously didn¡¯t care about Ye Xiwen. However, it wasn¡¯t because he considered that Mu Sheng Jie was superior to the Supreme Lord.


    He believed that Mu Sheng Jie must have his reasons since he had done so. Moreover, he believed that Mu Sheng Jie could take care of high-level matter as long as he could deal with Ye Xiwen when he woulde back... and that¡¯s the end.


    However, he underestimated Ye Xiwen. After all, Ye Xiwen had arrived only 10 years ago. And, he-himself had arrived hundred years ago. So, there wasn¡¯t supposed to be any problem even if Ye Xiwen was this session¡¯s top heaven¡¯s pride expert.


    Therefore, he allowed Ye Xiwen to speak so long as he could defeat Ye Xiwen. Verbal attacks don¡¯t are powerless anyway. However, he hadn¡¯t thought that Ye Xiwen would be so terrifying that an expert of the intermediate stage of the sage realm like him would appear like a paper-toy in front of him... and would be defeated by him so quickly.


    He was the kind of person who was most proud of his own strength. However, he stood no chance in front of Ye Xiwen. This thing had hurt him the most.


    More and more disciples had gathered in the surroundings by now. The fight between Ye Xiwen and Dou Hexing had extracted massive amounts of ¡®spirit energies¡¯ from the surrounding area of over 50 km radius. And, this had rmed many sage level disciples who were undergoing closed-door training.


    An ordinary fight couldn¡¯t rm these top-notch disciples of the True Martial University. However, the sage level fight between Ye Xiwen and Dou Hexing had rmed them. In fact, many powerful existences had also swept out their divine senses from the depths of the True Martial University.


    This ce was located in the depths of the True Martial University. And, many powerful existences were present in the depths at this time. So, they swept out their divine sense in quick session to check.


    "Isn¡¯t he Ye Xiwen? How this can be possible? Isn¡¯t that Dou Hexing... who has recently arrived? How has he been beaten to such an extent that his martial arts cultivation has been destroyed? Has this Ye Xiwen actually done it just now?"


    "It¡¯s impossible. Dou Hexing is a disciple of the previous session. And, what is this Ye Xiwen? He is only a new disciple of this session. There is a difference of at least hundred years between them!"


    "However, this situation... looks so. Leave the past. Ye Xiwen is the so-called heaven¡¯s pride expert. You think yourself. You yourself used to be a heaven¡¯s pride expert when you had arrived in that session back then. You are well-aware that ordinary reasoning doesn¡¯t apply on the heaven¡¯s pride experts!"


    "However, why are they fighting each other? And, Ye Xiwen has even resorted to such extreme methods... Isn¡¯t he afraid that he will be punished by the high-level experts?"


    "I think I know the reason. Ye Xiwen has won this time¡¯s Martial Arts Competition among the four forces. He was supposedly rewarded with a floating peak abode. And, this peak before our eyes must be that one. However, Mu Sheng Jie snatched itter. So, I reckon that this must be the reason behind this conflict!"


    "Again... it¡¯s Hidden Star Peak and Law Enforcement Hall. Can¡¯t they stay together? It seems that the senior disciples of the Hidden Star Peak and Law Enforcement Hall don¡¯t have friendly rtions!"


    "What¡¯s strange in this? The Law Enforcement Hall regtes the punishmentws of our True Martial University. However, their way of working is very high-handed and overbearing. Don¡¯t all of us dislike them? The Hidden Star Peak doesn¡¯t have too many disciples. However, all of them are incredible. Whether it¡¯s Huang Wu Ji or Ye Xiwen... each of them is cruel and untamed. How they will obey the Law Enforcement Hall? And, this has resulted in a hostile situation between them!"


    Ye Xiwen coldly looked at Dou Hexing. He didn¡¯tunch another attack on him because they were in the True Martial University. Otherwise, this man would¡¯ve died at his hands by now.


    He then entered the Metropolis Single Peak. This would be his abode in the future. This would be hisir.


    However, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t travelled too far inside the Metropolis Single Peak when a rumbling sound suddenly reverberated, and it seemed as if he had triggered some matrix formation. Countless spirit energies present in the surroundings gathered up as a result. And, they condensed at the centre of the matrix formation and took a humanoid form. It turned out to be the form of a man. However, it wasn¡¯t clearly visible. A dreadful pressure emerged out of this man¡¯s body, and swept towards Ye Xiwen to subjugate him. In fact, it seemed as if it would crush him in the very next moment.


    Ye Xiwen looked in the direction of that man. However, he could only see that man¡¯s ice-cold and ruthless eyes. He looked towards Ye Xiwen and said, "You¡¯re Ye Xiwen? Good, you¡¯re very courageous. You dared to barge into the abode of a core disciple. Do you know what kind of offense this is?"


    "Offense...? How would I know that returning to one¡¯s own home is an offense?" Ye Xiwen sneered. His eyes had turned ice-cold. He was staring back at that man who had a fuzzy appearance.


    "I have given this peak to a disciple of our True Martial University as a reward for doing great deeds for the university. And you... you have just won a Martial Arts Competition. You don¡¯t deserve an abode!" that man looked at Ye Xiwen, and frowned as he spoke.


    Ye Xiwen finally guessed the identity of this man. His appearance wasn¡¯t clearly visible. However, he must be that Mu Sheng Jie. He possessed an iparably formidable strength. And, he must¡¯veid down this matrix formation for the so-called future safety.


    "Mu Sheng Jie, do you think that you¡¯re the Supreme Lord? Do you believe that whatever you say... will be thew? You decided to give it to someone... and so it will happen?" Ye Xiwen frowned. This Mu Sheng Jie was far more overbearing than what he had imagined. In fact, he was entire different from a proud and aloof person like Huang Wuji. Both had risen to fame because of their own strength. However, their personas were entirely different. Huang Wuji was proud and aloof. He would often keep distance from the outsiders. However, he didn¡¯t dislike anyone. However, this Mu Sheng Jie was overbearing. Even the spectators disliked him.


    "That¡¯s right. Whatever I say bes thew. My word is thew in the True Martial University. Ye Xiwen, you havemitted many mistakes. You¡¯ve killed the disciples of my Law Enforcement Hall. I wasn¡¯t present at that time. However, I have caught you red handed now!" Mu Sheng Jie spoke-up in a matter of fact manner. And, he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    "You must surrender now. I know you are quite talented. So, I can let you go if you hand over your treasures and destroy your own martial arts cultivation. This is the only way for you to survive!"


    "Good, good, good. It¡¯s a brilliant idea!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth in anger and replied. This thing would be even worse than death.


    "You don¡¯t know how to appreciate a favor!" Mu Sheng Jie shouted. And, a big hand suddenly swept towards Ye Xiwen to grab him.

 Chapter 493: Slaughtered!

    Chapter 493: ughtered!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Mu Sheng Jie stretched out his hand to grab Ye Xiwen. Thend under Ye Xiwen¡¯s feet began to disintegrate under the terrifying pressure. In fact, cracks had begun to appear in the ground. It looked exceptionally terrifying.


    This was the same Control Crane Seven Divine Hands. However, it lookedpletely different in Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s hand aspared to what Dou Hexing had disyed. In fact, these were two entirely different kinds of feelings.


    Even the disparity between them was very big. It didn¡¯t seem as if the unleashed power was from the same technique. In fact, there was a big disparity in every aspect. And, it was simply beyond imagination. However, this didn¡¯t happen because there was disparity in the essence of the power technique. Dou Hexing had practiced only a portion of this power technique. However, it couldn¡¯t bepared with Mu Sheng Jie¡¯splete version of this power technique. And, this disparity had basically urred because of the difference in the martial power of both individuals.


    Only a wisp of Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s soul had incarnated here. Yes, that¡¯s right. Ye Xiwen had realized at a nce that it wasn¡¯t Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s actual body, but only a wisp of his soul. However, it was far more powerful than that Dou Hexing even if it was only a wisp of his soul. The dreadful strength of Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s real body was hard to imagine.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands suddenly emitted golden lights. They then transformed into Falling Sky Hand, and swept out to grab. He was merely facing a wisp of Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s soul. However, he still didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him, and used his entire strength from the get go.


    "Bang!" the two big hands collided in the sky. The space copsed along with the mutual annihtion of the two hands. Both of them seemed to be evenly matched.


    Mu Sheng Jie saw that Ye Xiwen was able to resist his attack.


    "You don¡¯t know how to appreciate favors. I had decided to give you a way out. However, I didn¡¯t expect that you would be so arrogant. I will have to protect the sovereignty of my True Martial University¡¯s legition now. And, I will have to execute you on the spot!" Mu Sheng Jie coldly said.


    "Do you consider yourself a God that whatever you say will be aw?" Ye Xiwenughed in a taunting manner, "This is only a wisp of your soul; nothing more. I wouldn¡¯t have surrendered even if your entire figure were to be present here¡­ let alone such an insignificant wisp of soul!"


    "Then, you must die. Whoever dares to challenge the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s people must die. You aren¡¯t an exception either!" Mu Sheng Jie sneered. He again attacked Ye Xiwen.


    His body emitted even brighter rays of light than before. And, it obscured half of the sky in a split second. A big hand suddenly swept out from these endless rays of light. And, the entire sky began to disintegrate as the big hand swept out.


    Ye Xiwen repeatedly shot his Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand, and weaved a huge fiery-red in the sky. Consequently, the iing attacks were blocked even before they could reach him.


    "This is the Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand. It belongs to the Southern Barbarian People of the Fire Cloud Cave. This secret technique is known only to the people of the Fire Cloud Cave. You are a spy of the Fire Cloud Cave. You must be killed this instant. I¡¯m sure that those old fogies will have nothing to say in this case!" Mu Sheng Jie sneered. He had finally gotten hold of Ye Xiwen¡¯s weak point.


    "What a joke! Can only a spy of the Fire Cloud Cave obtain Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand? I can see that you have also learnt this Control Crane Seven Divine Hands from an unknown source. So, you must be a spy of some other sect as well!" Ye Xiwen replied. He could also use such scheme. However, he still felt that it was beneath his dignity to use such dirty tricks.


    "You have a razor sharp mouth. It¡¯s not surprising that you¡¯ve fooled those old-timers. However, it¡¯s useless in front of me. You must die today!" The ¡®killing intention¡¯ had be even stronger in Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s eyes. Ye Xiwen had practiced the Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky hand to such an extent that it was enough to guess how talented he was.


    He didn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiwen was a spy. However, he needed an excuse. The more outstanding Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance was¡­ the stronger his ¡®killing intention¡¯ would be. And, it had soon reached an extent where it seemed like he would kill Ye Xiwen.


    Mu Sheng Jie didn¡¯t wish to talk nonsense with Ye Xiwen any further. The Control Crane Seven Divine Hands technique was simple. However, it was mixed with a special core cultivation method. And, it unleashed such might in Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s hand that it could destroy the Heaven and extinguish the Earth.


    It seemed as if the sky would be annihted every time he attacked. His mediocre-looking moves contained endless murderous aura. Every move was a manifestation of the extremity and truth of the main dao principle.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t going to be outdone either. The Control Crane Seven Divine Hands was exceptional. However, he had also practiced the Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Hand to perfection. This technique was once founded by the Barbarian God. And, it had regained its glorious might in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand. So, his attacks weren¡¯t yielding to those of Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s.


    "Ye Xiwen, you¡¯re not fast enough!" Mu Sheng Jie shouted while facing Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack. "You won¡¯t get a chance to run away once my real body appears!"


    "Real body¡­? Ha ha ha... Your real body will appear? Say that again when it appears!" Ye Xiwen burst intoughter as he replied. He was certain that Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s real body couldn¡¯t move into action. Otherwise, he would be used for bullying the weak. Perhaps, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be taking it so lightly if Mu Sheng Jie had threatened him earlier. However, the situation was different now. Ye Xiwen had disyed enough talent. Perhaps, this fight had already rmed the high-level experts. So, it would be strange if his real body were to move into action now.


    "Good, very good!" It seemed as if one could see the real Mu Sheng Jie gnashing his teeth in extreme anger. It was clearly visible that he was extremely angry.


    Many spectators gasped in amazement since they hadn¡¯t thought that they would see such a scene.


    "Mu Sheng Jie is very angry right now. He has attacked personally. However, he still can¡¯t get hold of a new disciple like Ye Xiwen!"


    "Yeah! It¡¯s merely a wisp of Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s soul, but its strength is enough to sweep away the experts of the intermediate stage of the sage realm. However, it looks useless in front of Ye Xiwen. It doesn¡¯t have any way to get aplete hold of him!"


    "Yeah, even a wisp of Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s soul should be extremely dreadful considering his strength. Moreover, he has returned from the ancient ruins, and has obtained enormous benefits. He¡¯s undergoing closed-door training at present. He must¡¯ve thought that only a wisp of his soul would be enough to handle this matter. However, it now seems that he was overconfident!"


    "That Ye Xiwen is the genuinely dreadful person. That is Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s soul we are talking about! It has to be extremely dreadful even if it¡¯s a wisp of his soul. We can¡¯t dare to say that we can prevail over his soul. However, Ye Xiwen is facing it head-on. Moreover, he hasn¡¯t fallen into a disadvantageous situation yet. He is extremely dreadful!"


    "I don¡¯t know how Ye Xiwen has learnt the Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand. But, he has learnt it to such a profound level that even the Lord of the Fire Cloud Cave will be surprised if he sees this!"


    "These two individuals are undisciplined and out of control¡­ especially Mu Sheng Jie. Even the elders of the great sage realm don¡¯t dare to interfere into his matters. He holds the control power of the Law Enforcement Hall in his hands. How can some ordinary elder be a match for him?"


    Mu Sheng Jie looked at Ye Xiwen with his ice-cold eyes. He was standing firmly in the dome of heaven. He was looking like a God. And, he was staring at Ye Xiwen with his ice-cold and ruthless eyes. His murderous aura seemed boundless.


    "You have talent. So, I had offered you a chance to redeem your crime as long as your martial arts cultivation was destroyed. However, you won¡¯t be able to make up for your crime even if you die a hundred times now!" Mu Sheng Jie solemnly spoke-up.


    "You talk too much!" Ye Xiwen suddenly trod forward at an incredible pace. His entire body transformed into golden light, and he disappeared without any trace. Then, he appeared right in front of Mu Sheng Jie the very next moment.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t used his entire power. In fact, he had retained some of his power¡­ just in case. However, his current power was already very dreadful. His ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯ was particrly intrepid. The power technique of this sect hadid down the foundation of his body. A fist attack with full concentration could reverse the flow of a river.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t feel the need to use his entire strength while facing an expert like Mu Sheng Jie. He might say that he was quite rxed. However, he was iparably afraid in his heart. He didn¡¯t dare to rx even if only a wisp of Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s soul had condensed up.


    However, Ye Xiwen was also confident that only a wisp of that man¡¯s soul had reincarnated. So, it would definitely sustain serious injuries even if didn¡¯t die once it came under his fist.


    Mu ShengJie was still calm andposed. He suddenly used the Control Crane Seven Divine Hand, and a big hand swept towards Ye Xiwen to catch him. It transformed into an offensive that covered the entire sky. Ye Xiwen also made the counterattack.


    Ye Xiwen was well-experienced. It wasn¡¯t clear how many times he had made a narrow escape. However, Mu Sheng Jie didn¡¯t have less fighting experience than Ye Xiwen. So, they had almost-immediately found out each other¡¯s limits.


    An iron sword appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand in a split second. And, an astonishing ¡®sword intention¡¯ surged up. Ye Xiwen used the ¡®Buried Heaven Sword¡¯. And, it suddenly cut open the Control Crane Seven Divine Hands, and went towards Mu Sheng Jie to chop him.


    Mu Sheng Jie promptly retreated in order to avoid Ye Xiwen¡¯s iron sword attack. Ye Xiwen had learnt a myriad of Martial Arts Techniques. And, he had already reached perfection in nning the next move in advance. Therefore, no matter whether it was the Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand or the Buried Sword Secret¡­ they disyed enormous might in his hand. Moreover, he had grasped all of them with his fingertips. So, he could use them effortlessly.


    "How is it possible? Ye Xiwen has forced Mu Sheng Jie to retreat. In fact, he has almost been cornered by Ye Xiwen. Am I making a mistake¡­ or are my eyes not working properly?" someone couldn¡¯t believe as they saw this scene and eximed. All of them were sage realm disciples as well. However, they were still left dumbstruck as they saw this scene. And, they started to doubt their interpretation of this scene after they watched it unfold.


    "Nobody has ever caused so much trouble for me. Ye Xiwen, you are the first person to do so!" Mu Sheng Jie had been forced to retreat by Ye Xiwen. However, his face was still exposing a cruel expression. It seemed as if being forced into the disadvantageous situation by Ye Xiwen was ordinary for him.


    However, Ye Xiwen also knew that this was only a wisp of his soul; nothing more. So, he didn¡¯t care about it much. He may manage to prevail over Mu Sheng Jie, but he would only do so over a wisp of his soul. It was nothing. In fact, it might not even have 1/1000th the strength of his real body.


    "Shouldn¡¯t I feel proud?" Ye Xiwenughed out loud at first. He then said, "You must die!"


    One sword had forced Mu Sheng Jie to retreat a hundred steps. However, Mu Sheng Jie still couldn¡¯t find a foothold. He was surprised to find that the surroundings had already sunk into a Universe. Moreover, an enormous star had already pounded upon him along with Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist.


    "Rumble!"


    Ye Xiwen shot his Big Bang Stardust Fist, and it crushed Mu Sheng Jie.


    "Bang!" Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s body had been condensed by a wisp of his soul. How could it resist Ye Xiwen¡¯s sudden bombardments¡­? It suddenly transformed into endless ¡®spirit energies¡¯.

 Chapter 494: Unstable Situation

    Chapter 494: Unstable Situation


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen crushed Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s body that had been formed from a wisp of his soul. He then grabbed that wisp of his soul in his hand.


    "Ye Xiwen, you mustn¡¯t feel too pleased with yourself. You will die when my real bodyes out of the closed-door training!" Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s voice was still ice-cold.


    "Whom do you want to kill? What do you think you are?" Ye Xiwen disdainfullyughed. Mu Sheng Jie was very violent, cruel, and untamed. In fact, he had reached an extent where it was quite difficult to describe him. He considered everyone beneath him... or it could be said that he had too much confidence in himself.


    He had dared to overrule the Supreme Lord¡¯s decision. It was merely a small matter. However, it was evident that Mu Sheng Jie was arrogant and despotic. This was also the reason why the high-level experts used to tolerate him.


    Ye Xiwen also enjoyed high-level experts¡¯ tolerance like he did since the high-level experts attached great importance to these geniuses. A genius had always been ce above a thousand mediocre individuals since the beginning. Any sect must look at the performances of these geniuses in order to flourish over time. The mediocre people were useless to them.


    This was the reason why the high-level experts didn¡¯t say anything on this fight between these two individuals. Otherwise, any other person in their ce would¡¯ve been arrested by the people of the Law Enforcement Hall by now.


    "You can be pleased with yourself for now. But, you will die when the nextpetition between the sage realm disciples takes ce!" Mu Sheng Jie spoke-up in his usual ice-cold voice.


    "You talk too much!" Ye Xiwen crushed that wisp of Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s soul, and it dissipated. It was merely a wisp of his soul. However, it contained a lot of information; including some secrets of the Control Crane Seven Divine Hands.


    Ye Xiwen brought his mysterious space into y, and began to analyze the secrets of this Control Crane Seven Divine Hands. Meanwhile, his hands slowly started to perform some styles of the Control Crane Seven Divine Hands. The more and more adept he became in this new technique... the cleaner his movements started to be.


    Many spectators felt that they had seen a ghost when they saw this scene. In fact, they were even more shocked aspared to when Mu Sheng Jie was defeated. After all, only a wisp of Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s soul had been present here. However, Ye Xiwen had quickly learnt the Control Crane Seven Divine Hands, and had adopted its movements. This was far beyond their imagination. Such an exaggeration shouldn¡¯t have been possible even if he possessed a very sharp memory.


    They were unaware that Ye Xiwen could grasp the essence of any technique as long as he had enough ¡®spirit energies¡¯ and an urate method of cultivation.


    However, Ye Xiwen had learnt too many secret techniques by now. So, he only learnt a little bit of this technique. And, he stopped after he had learned some of the key strength and weak points of this technique. He had done this since a conflict might break out between him and Mu Sheng Jie in the future.


    It was said that this Control Crane Seven Divine Hands was Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s special skill. Therefore, Ye Xiwen needed to examine it to some extent. This was the so-called ¡®know thyself and your enemy¡¯ in order to win every fight.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t rx after he crushed Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s soul because Mu Sheng Jie had spoken about the ¡®sage disciplespetition¡¯ before he had disappeared.


    There were manypetitions for the disciples of different ranks in the True Martial University. And, this time¡¯spetition was the biggest officialpetition among the core disciples.


    And most importantly, every sage level disciple of each big force of the entire True Martial World would gather in thispetition.


    Moreover, the venue of thispletion was located in the Devil World. Every big force would join hands to open the passage that would lead to the Devil World once thepetition would start. And, arge number of sage disciples would go in. The more devils they would kill... the more their scores would increase. And, the one who would obtain the highest score would be the champion.


    This was also True Martial World¡¯s method of opposing and controlling Devil World¡¯s invasion. They used to organize suchpetitions at regr intervals so that arge group of experts could venture into the devil world and cause wanton destruction there. This would consequently dy Devil Race¡¯s next invasion of the True Martial World. The congration of war would spread inside the Devil World, and would burn it from within.


    It was useless to enter the Devil World if one possessed weak strength. They would get killed rather quickly. However, the Devil World might quickly find out if great sage experts entered in such big numbers. And, the True Martial University¡¯s people might have to face the siege of countless devil experts in that case.


    The great sage experts would also take part in suchpetitions. However, their numbers wouldn¡¯t be sorge.


    One would be elite among elites if they could manage to endure the congration of war of the Devil World ande out of it alive.


    Ye Xiwen could only contend against some weak experts of thete stage of the sage realm at the most as per his current strength. However, he must think to rise above others at that ce. In fact, survival wasn¡¯t guaranteed inside the Devil World even if one were to be an expert of thete stage of the sage realm.


    The disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall could be found everywhere in the entire True Martial University. In fact, many experts among the sage level disciples belonged to the Law Enforcement Hall. And, many such experts would be directed against Ye Xiwen in this time¡¯spetition since Mu Sheng Jie had said so.


    However, there were still 10 years left for thepetition to start. So, he had the time to improve himself. He must at least have the power to defend himself.


    Ye Xiwen went inside the pce of the Metropolis Single Peak after he had tossed these matters out of this mind. The control of this floating peak abode was in his hands now!


    Those spectators were left dumbstruck as they saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure gradually disappear before their eyes... especially those people who were aware about the ins-and-outs of this entire matter. They couldn¡¯t help but be stunned by these two undisciplined and untamed guys.


    It was well-known that Mu Sheng Jie considered everyone beneath him. He didn¡¯t even care about the Supreme Lord¡¯s reputation. The Supreme Lord had set this floating peak aside for Ye Xiwen. However, he had still dared to say that he would take it away... and he did exactly so. It wasn¡¯t a big matter for the Supreme Lord. However, Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s arrogance could be seen from this action.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s iparable tyranny wasn¡¯t any less inparison to Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s arrogance. Most people wouldn¡¯t dare to oppose Mu Sheng Jie after they¡¯d hear about his glorious past. In fact, most great sage level elders didn¡¯t dare to interfere in his matters. So, it was evident that his fierce name had flourished everywhere. However, Ye Xiwen had still arrived here and challenged him. He had disregarded what Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s soul had said, and he had even destroyed that wisp of his soul. He didn¡¯t even seem afraid of the consequences.


    Ye Xiwen was undoubtedly an undisciplined and untamed man. Some old fogies had been observing this from the mystical depths of the True Martial University in secrecy, and they couldn¡¯t help but recall the past image of Huang Wuji¡¯s. It seemed to them that Ye Xiwen was an undisciplined and untamed individual. Huang Wuji couldn¡¯t endure any injustice either. But, he had been outside for a long time, and hadn¡¯t caused much trouble as a result.?? However, he had made earth-shaking ruckus when he had returned thest time. He had even rushed to the ¡®War Dead Star Peak¡¯, and had chased their leader until he had nowhere to run to.


    He wasn¡¯t somew-abiding citizen. And, many people saw Ye Xiwen, and felt that he looked simr to Huang Wuji of the past!


    The news that Ye Xiwen had defeated Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s soul had spread quickly throughout the entire True Martial University. And, the entire university had begun to bustle with noise because of this.


    Both involved individuals were a kind of person whom nobody would dare to approach. Ye Xiwen had recently won the Martial Arts Competition that had taken ce between the four forces. So, it could be said that his incredible strength hade into the limelight. Moreover, he had also gained the attention of the high-level experts, and everyone had reckoned that he would most likely be a senior great sage expert in the future. However, Mu Sheng Jie was an even more outstanding character. He had be famous in the entire True Martial University many years ago. And most importantly, he had just returned after establishing great service for the university. So, he had also gained praises from many high-level experts.


    Ye Xiwen had returned a very short while ago. So, his strength was yet toe into the limelight again after the collision between these two men. It should be mentioned that no one had expected that he would dare to go out and look for trouble.


    This conflict between Ye Xiwen and Mu Sheng Jie had once again instigated the conflict between the Hidden Star Peak and the Law Enforcement Hall. It had now be the keenest struggle ever.


    Many people still had the memories of it. It seemed as if this conflict had begun a long-long time ago. The Hidden Star Peak and the Law Enforcement Hall had never had friendly rtions. And, two top heaven¡¯s pride experts like Huang Wuji and Mu Sheng Jie had amplified the memory of this conflict in the minds of people.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s arrival had again highlighted the conflict between the two forces that had begun to quiet down a bit ofte.


    There were two basic points of conflict in this matter. The Law Enforcement Hall wanted to manage everything. First, they had a habit of poking their nose in everything. Secondly, they wanted everything under their control. However, everyone in the Hidden Star Peak disliked and criticized their habit of ¡®poking their nose¡¯. And, this was the triggering factor that hadid down the foundation of this conflict.


    Everyone was watching. An even bigger conflict might break out between both sides in the future. And, both sides might go all-out against each other. Everyone knew that the Law Enforcement Hall was a powerful institution. In fact, only a few institutions in the entire True Martial University were at par with them. Moreover, they had a huge number of experts.


    However, the Hidden Star Peak only had a few people. But, each of them was ferocious. There were seven individuals altogether. And, four of them were powerful great sage level senior experts. The remaining three were the senior experts of the sage realm. This strength might not rank them among the Top 10 Inheritances. However, it was enough to rank them at the forefront of the Top 100 Inheritances.


    Huang Wuji had singlehandedly made a huge ruckus in the entire War Dead Star Peak. So, people didn¡¯t dare to look down upon the Hidden Star Peak because of Huang Wuji¡¯s strength. In addition, Ye Xiwen¡¯s outstanding performance in the Four Forces Martial Arts Competition had also made everyone aware of the fact that the Hidden Star Peak couldn¡¯t be underestimated even though they had a very few disciples in their ranks.


    Many people wanted to see the collision between two forces in which one was extremely powerful, and the other had few disciples but was high-handed. Those people who couldn¡¯t deal with the Hidden Star Peak... or those who considered the Law Enforcement Hall as an eyesore were particrly keen to see this happen. They hoped for a big fight to break out between the two sides. And, they wanted the results to be disastrous. In fact, it would be best if both sides suffered a loss.


    However, both the sides concerned had strangely maintained silence in this regard. In fact, it seemed as if they hadn¡¯t paid any attention to this matter.


    The outside world was bustling with excitement. However, Ye Xiwen himself felt as if nothing had happened. He went straight to the Merit Pce Hall.


    Ye Xiwen had barely entered the Merit Pce Hall, but he had already attracted the attention of countless people. His poprity had increased enormously since he had been a part of so many matters.


    He didn¡¯t hide his cultivation this time. He had messed with the people of the Law Enforcement Hall, and had still dared toe out and run all over the ces. Such courage couldn¡¯t be regarded as small.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t pay attention to the astonished gazes of the people who were present in the surroundings. And, he approached the disciple who was present at the front desk of the Merit Pce Hall. He then said, "Help me in finding out the medicinal ingredients that have been mentioned in this list. Which ones among these can be redeemed with the points I have umted? And, which ones do I need to purchase?"


    The materials required for the ¡®Break Sage Yellow Pill¡¯ were listed in this list of items. However, he had also made sure that the people of the True Martial University couldn¡¯t get through the materials which were mentioned in his list of items and guess which immortality pill he wanted to refine. In fact, he had listed many insignificant and unnecessary drug ingredients for safety. Moreover, some drug ingredients withpletely opposite effects were also mentioned in this list. So, it would be deadly if someone were to get hold of this list of items and attempted to refine the pill...


    "Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen heard a faint shout in his ears.

 Chapter 495: Declaration of War Drops

    Chapter 495: Deration of War Drops


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Ye Xiwen!" Ye Xiwen heard a faint shout.


    The sound of footsteps came from the gate of the Merit Pce Hall along with a cold shout. It was a man of approximately 27 or 28 years of age. He was d in a white robe. His physique appeared tall and slim. It seemed as if his face had been carved with a knife. His handsome face was as cold as frost. He strode in and ran his eyes over the ce, and eventually shot a nce at Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s entire body tightened up. He could feel that this man¡¯s aura contained the ferocity of a wild beast. And, it also carried a faint murderous aura. It seemed as if he had experienced too many battles... same as Dou Hexing since it was seemingly difficult for him to conceal his ¡®killing intention¡¯.


    "Who¡¯s this man? He has such a great murderous aura!" someone asked.


    "Don¡¯t you know him? Ah? He has been out of the big limelight these days. He¡¯s a great disciple of the Law Enforcement Hall. Mu Sheng Jie is very proud of this subordinate of his¡¯. He¡¯s Cao Yuyu. It¡¯s said that his strength has already reached the perfection level of the sage realm. He is about to enter the half-step great sage realm. He¡¯s a rare young talent who has emerged out in the recent years!"


    "Yeah. I¡¯ve also heard about him. He had gone on that expedition with Mu Sheng Jie for a hundred years. He has an illustrious fame to his name. He¡¯s quite famous in the True Martial University. All the young core disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall follow hismands. Mu Sheng Jie attaches a lot of importance to him!"


    "But, why he has arrived here? Is he going to start a fight with Ye Xiwen?"


    Someone asked in a doubtful manner. It would appear as ¡®bullying¡¯ if he were to attack Ye Xiwen at this time. After all, he had cultivated for so many years. And, Ye Xiwen had practiced for many years lesser. So, he would be breaking the rules if he were to attack Ye Xiwen regardless of his status. And, this act of bullying would provoke Huang Wuji and the Hidden Star Peak. Then, they would have no scope for excuses.


    Unless... there was a valid reason.


    A fight between two individuals of the same generation was passable by the Law Enforcement Hall even if it was based on some arbitrary reason.


    "Are you Ye Xiwen?" Cao Yuyu looked at Ye Xiwen. His ice-cold vision didn¡¯t have the slightest of fluctuations. It seemed as if he was looking at a dead person. "You¡¯re quite audacious. I¡¯ve seen many daring people whose attempts to provoke our Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s prestige have gone in vain. And, all of them are dead now!"


    "I¡¯ve also seen many people who wanted to crush me in order to establish their prestige. All of them wanted to kill me, but they are also dead now!" Ye Xiwen grinned and revealed his white teeth. His face exposed a slightly genial smile. However, his words didn¡¯t show the slightest sign of weakness.


    A fierce light shed in Cao Yuyu¡¯s eyes as he heard these words. He didn¡¯t conceal his ¡®killing intention¡¯ and swept it out towards Ye Xiwen. However, he was surprised to see that Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t budge. In fact, he remained motionless. Moreover, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t seem the least bit suppressed.


    Many people who were present in the surroundings could feel this ¡®killing intention¡¯, and had goose bumps because of it. In fact, they had retreated several steps in order to avoid the rage of this ¡®killing intention¡¯. However, it seemed as if Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t feeling anything. He looked unaffected in his entirety. And, this had stunned everyone. They now admired Ye Xiwen even more than they used to.


    [No wonder he has dared to mess with the people of the Law Enforcement Hall. He¡¯s no weakling who would crumble at the first blow!]


    However, they were unaware that Ye Xiwen was using his divinities to protect his body. So, it could be said that pressure that was put upon him felt no different to him than a burst of cold breeze upon his face. It had no effect on him.


    After all, God is the most powerful entity in the entire World. The invincible might of Gods was like a prison. No suppression or imposing aura was going to work in the face of God¡¯s Power. In fact, any attempts would be a joke since such influences were worthless before divinities.


    An astonished look shed in Cao Yuyu¡¯s eyes when he saw that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t affected, and wasn¡¯t in any pain either. He said, "Very good. It¡¯s not surprising that you dared to oppose our Law Enforcement Hall. However, you are gravely mistaken if you think that you can get away by depending on your clever little tricks and schemes!"


    Ye Xiwen merely shook his head, and burst intoughter.


    "What are youughing at?" Cao Yuyu frowned and shouted.


    "I¡¯mughing at you for being too outrageous. It seems that you believe every matter to be a provocation to your prestige!" Ye Xiwen replied in a casual manner. "Mu Sheng Jie has so much importance in your eyes. It seems as if you take him to be some God. However, he¡¯s worthless in my opinion. I would¡¯ve killed him by now if we were to be at the same level. In fact, killing him wouldn¡¯t have been any more difficult than killing an ant by trampling it in that case!"


    The crowd went in an uproar. Mu Sheng Jie had been famous for so many years. His power had shaken the True Martial University. He was an extremely illustrious expert in the entire True Martial University. He was a super-expert who had a promising future, and might even obtain the next Supreme Lord¡¯s position in the future. However, he was worthless in Ye Xiwen¡¯s opinion...?


    Words are as light as a feather. However, these words had smashed down like a sudden p of thunder. ¡®Killing Mu Sheng Jie is like killing an ant¡¯. Who could¡¯ve dared to say such a thing? Could Huang Wuji have dared to say this?"


    He certainly wouldn¡¯t have dared to say this. It didn¡¯t matter how prideful Huang Wuji was. He wouldn¡¯t have spoken these words. He was very proud and aloof. But, saying such words would¡¯ve been beneath his dignity because one would only feel embarrassment after they had spoken such words.


    However, Ye Xiwen was different. Many people reacted at this. Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting strength wasn¡¯t badpared to that of other heaven¡¯s pride experts. However, his cultivation hadn¡¯t been making quick progress since the beginning. He had only reached thete stage of the semi-sage realm so far. In other words, he was merely at the level where other heaven¡¯s pride experts used to be several years ago.


    And, this was a few years ago. A few years¡¯ time was enough for the fighting strength of the heaven¡¯s pride experts to make a qualitative breakthrough.


    However, Ye Xiwen had managed to beat those other heaven¡¯s pride experts a few years ago. What did this show? This showed that Ye Xiwen had risen above the rank of a heaven¡¯s pride expert through his unusual cultivation.


    Countless people were left in shock after they thought along these lines. They hadn¡¯t previously thought that this could be the possibility. Perhaps it could be said that many people had been deceived by Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting strength. So, they hadn¡¯t thought this.


    Ye Xiwen could fight with those heaven¡¯s pride experts when his realm was lower to that of theirs. So, what would happen when his realm would rise?


    I would¡¯ve killed him like an ant if we were to be at the same level. Such words weren¡¯t empty in this case. Rather, it was an achievable fact.


    Everyone¡¯s way of looking at Ye Xiwen suddenly saw a drastic change!


    Cao Yuyu was merely staring at Ye Xiwen with his ice-cold eyes. The ¡®killing intention¡¯ in his eyes had be even stronger. Mu Sheng Jie was like a God to him. And, Ye Xiwen had used bad words to insult his God. This had made it difficult for him to control his murderous aura.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care since Cao Yuyu¡¯s murderous aura wasn¡¯t affecting him in the slightest. So, he obviously didn¡¯t pay attention to it.


    Ye Xiwen knew that Mu Sheng Jie was determined to kill him. So, there was no room for leniency. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t as if Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve said some pleasant words for the sake of leniency...


    "Ye Xiwen, you should be d. Senior Brother Mu has allowed you to live till the bigpetition between the sage realm disciples. However, that lease on your life is only valid till that time!" Cao Yuyu sneered. He suddenly raised his arm, and wrote down a deration of war in midair. It took the shape of a deration of war talisman and swept down towards Ye Xiwen.


    This talisman carried unmatched power as it suddenly pressed down upon Ye Xiwen. It then transformed into a huge stele, and swept down towards Ye Xiwen to suppress him.


    Ye Xiwen felt that a dreadful pressure had tightly locked onto his body. And, he couldn¡¯t budge as a result. Cao Yuyu was also a former heaven¡¯s pride expert. So, he was far ahead of Ye Xiwen in every aspect. Moreover, the stele had nearly broken the void as it pressed down.


    "Die here if you can¡¯t even ept my deration of war!"


    Ye Xiwen heard Cao Yuyu¡¯s cold shout. However, he didn¡¯t put much effort in thinking at this time. The golden divinities suddenly crawled over his entire body. And, it started to seem as if he had put-on a golden divine cloak.


    People eximed as they saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s peak fighting strength. Cao Yuyu had merely written a war-deration. However, it had forced Ye Xiwen to use his entire strength. Ye Xiwen genuinelycked in front of him at present. Ye Xiwen was an outstanding genius. However, Cao Yuyu was also a heaven¡¯s pride expert of his generation. Moreover, he had cultivated for several hundred years more than Ye Xiwen. So, Ye Xiwen was very far behind. In fact, his cultivation hadn¡¯t even entered the sage realm. But, the opposite party was already at the perfection level of the sage realm.


    "Haa!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. His energy surged up and formed a pir that soared straight into the sky. He took a step, and his entire body transformed into a universe. He was the only God in this universe. One fist suddenly swept out. It transformed into a huge star, and began to rotate at a very fast speed. It then went up to face that stele.


    "Rumble!"


    The stele and the huge star suddenly collided. The space copsed and chaos flushed in. It seemed as if the world had turned upside down. The sky began to shake. And, a dreadful power recklessly swept out rotating in the sky. The shocked waves swept across, and destroyed Ye Xiwen¡¯s star.


    It seemed that this force would sweep away the Merit Pce Hall. However, an overwhelming power unexpectedly appeared when this power had swept out. This newly-appeared power crushed this force, and extinguished it. This was Merit Pce Hall¡¯s own power.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s face was covered with golden divinities, but it had turned very red. The blow from that dreadful force had obviously left his blood and energy to boil and roll over. The stone-floor under his feet had transformed into fine powder by now; it had been crushed by that tremendous power.


    "It¡¯s only a written deration of war. There was no need to make it so fancy!" Ye Xiwen suppressed his surging vitalities and grinned.


    The ¡®Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯ began to operate crazily in order to repair his injuries. He hadn¡¯t been injured to such an extent since a long time. So, he hadn¡¯t needed to use the ¡®Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯ to such an extent in a while. Cao Yuyu genuinely hadn¡¯t restrained his strength.


    It was difficult for Cao Yuyu to conceal that astonished look in his eyes when he saw that Ye Xiwen had suppressed his surging vitalities within the blink of an eye. He knew that he hadn¡¯t used his entire strength in this move. However, he had still done it with the idea to suppress Ye Xiwen to death on the spot. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t haveined even if he were to be punished as long as he could aplish that.


    This kind of attack would¡¯ve easily suppressed an ordinary sage expert to death. And, an expert at the perfection level of the sage realm would¡¯ve sustained injuries under such attack.


    However, Ye Xiwen had withstood that attack. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t died. [It seems like the rumors that this boy possesses an extremely tyrannical body aren¡¯t baseless.]


    "Enjoy the remaining few years of your life properly!" Cao Yuyu said this at first. Then, he turned around and left the Merit Pce Hall.

 Chapter 496: Wood Dragon of the Horn Brings News!

    Chapter 496: Wood Dragon of the Horn Brings News!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The news that Cao Yuyu had handed down a deration of war to Ye Xiwen had quickly spread throughout the entire True Martial University. And, it had added fuel to the enmity between the Hidden Star Peak and the Law Enforcement Hall.


    It wasn¡¯t set to happen very soon, but a time span of ten years was nothing for these experts since they had extremely long lifespans.


    It should be mentioned that this wasn¡¯t a sh between the experts of the same rank. Moreover, many people recalled that Ye Xiwen had entered the True Martial University only 10 years ago. And, not much time had passed since he had entered the legendary realm. However, he had already surpassed those heavens¡¯ pride experts in these 10 years. And, this was an incredibly fast speed.


    God knows the extent he would grow up to after 10 years. In fact, it was possible that he might even obtain the strength to contend against Cao Yuyu...


    Ye Xiwen was somewhat depressed in regards to this. However, he didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t say that he had agreed to thepetition either. However, it seemed as if everyone had already approved of thispetition. And, they simply didn¡¯t care what Ye Xiwen¡¯s opinion was...


    Could Ye Xiwen refuse in their opinion?


    Certainly not! After all, Ye Xiwen had earned a huge reputation. Wouldn¡¯t it be equal to losing face in the True Martial University if he refused at this juncture?


    Ye Xiwen remained silent on this matter. How much money was a thing like ¡®reputation¡¯ was worth? One might lose their life for it, and it would still amount to ¡®nothing¡¯. The reason why he didn¡¯t refuse was that he also felt that no one knew what would happen after 10 years... He obviously didn¡¯t know how far he would¡¯ve cultivated by then...


    The most important thing was to arrange the materials required for refining the ¡®Break Sage Yellow Pill¡¯. He didn¡¯t have much experience regarding this. However, he knew that it was impossible for an alchemy master to collect the materials required for refining the ¡®Break Sage Yellow Pill¡¯ without having the support of a big force.


    The reason wasn¡¯t money. Ye Xiwen had ample wealth at present. In fact, he had more than enough wealth to refine an immortality pill of this grade. And, this was considering the situation in which his mysterious space and he-himself would also be consuming the ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ for cultivation. However, there were many real problems. For example, this pill required many herbs which weren¡¯tmon. In fact, many of them were simply unheard of. Moreover, there was a requirement of many rare and heavenly treasures as well.


    It was impossible for a ¡®random cultivator with no background¡¯ to obtain these things. Only the treasure-house of a big force could possibly have such things...


    A ¡®random cultivator with no background¡¯ aiming to be a powerful alchemy master was a myth. Even those extremely rare ¡®pill making methods¡¯ which Ye Xiwen knew... were also useless if he didn¡¯t have the required materials at hand. He knew that the great alchemy masters who had left behind these incredible alchemy scriptures weren¡¯t the high-level experts of some big force. Nor they had established some colossus forces that were spread across countless domains! They had only focused on collecting a myriad of materials in order to ensure that they had the materials required for their alchemic practices...


    Therefore, the alchemy masters who were ¡®random cultivators¡¯ would perennially be seen wandering in deep mountains and old forests since they¡¯d always be on the look-out for heavenly treasures and herbs.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s list of drug ingredients had gradually begun to fill up since he could rely on the backing of a force like the True Martial University. However, he soon realized that his umted points had gradually be insufficient.


    Ye Xiwen had been gone for a long time. And, he hadn¡¯t gone on many assignments ofte as a result. And thus, he hadn¡¯t obtained many points ofte. In fact, he had only gained points by winning the Four Forces Martial Arts Competition in recent times.


    However, these points weren¡¯t enough for Ye Xiwen because his list of items contained many drug ingredients, and all of them were very precious. Moreover, there were some ingredients that weren¡¯t regarded as ¡®precious¡¯, but they were still very rare...


    Therefore, he needed a bountiful of umted points in order obtain them all. However, the Northern Dipper Organization would also send him some tasks every-now-and-then. The Northern Dipper Organization was huge. And, it had a broad area of operations. In fact, its area of operation wasn¡¯t limited to the True Martial World alone...


    Northern Dipper Organization didn¡¯t prohibit its members from receiving tasks. One could receive a wide range of tasks as long as they could afford to handle them. The Northern Dipper Organization didn¡¯t have many people in its ranks. However, each of them was elite. And, their sources of information were beyond the imagination of an ordinary person.


    However, he hadn¡¯t gotten any news from the Northern Dipper Organization thus far. So, he didn¡¯t have any choice but to start earning points after he had obtained more-than-half of the drug ingredients in the True Martial University.


    "An astonishing amount of materials are required to refine the ¡®Break Sage Yellow Pill¡¯. However, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to help a person in making the breakthrough to the sage realm if it didn¡¯t require such a huge amount of materials!" Ye Xiwen thought. He hadn¡¯t heard of a pill in the True Martial University which could help a person in making the breakthrough into the sage realm.


    Sage experts were considered top-notch experts in the True Martial University¡¯s main force. Only a few could get an opportunity to surpass the sage experts. The great sage experts were like the pirs of the university. And, all of them were regarded as chief cultivators of the Top 100 Inheritances.


    Those masses of semi-sage experts would¡¯ve also made the breakthrough into the sage realm if such a pill existed. And, True Martial University¡¯s strength would¡¯ve consequently seen a qualitative promotion within a short time...


    "I can only go on assignments, and earn points. Then, I can get those herbs in exchange!" Ye Xiwen thought. He could only think of this method at this time. He could¡¯ve certainly exchanged the ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ for the amount of points that he needed. However, it wasn¡¯t a good deal since he didn¡¯t have enough ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ for himself. So, how could he have exchanged it for the points?


    The current Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t bepared with the old one who used to frantically take-on missions. He used to be a very insignificant legendary expert back then. So, he could only receive a limited number of tasks. However, his realm had reached thete stage of the semi-sage realm now. Moreover, his fighting strength was enough to sweep away the experts of the intermediate stage of the sage realm.


    It was like the difference between the Heaven and the Earth.


    Time passed day-by-day after Cao Yuyu had unexpectedly issued that deration of war against Ye Xiwen. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t undergo closed-door training... nor did he submerge himself into cultivation as everyone had thought he would. Rather, he had begun to receive tasks in a frantic manner. Many sage disciples were left dumbstruck as they saw the course of these events, and the manner in which those tasks werepleted by Ye Xiwen...


    Everyone was trying to guess what Ye Xiwen was up to. He wasn¡¯t cultivating properly. He was only wandering everywhere after having received the tasks. One could train oneself through these tasks. However, the progress speed wouldn¡¯t be quick since one wouldn¡¯t be cultivating wholeheartedly.


    However, the news that Ye Xiwen was purchasing great amounts of heavenly treasures and medicinal ingredients got exposure as time passed. And, someone guessed that he was collecting materials for some immortality pill.


    Someone had even asked a great alchemy master in the True Martial University regarding this matter. However, that alchemy master wasn¡¯t sure which pill Ye Xiwen wanted to refine. But, he was sure about one thing... and, that was that Ye Xiwen was collecting materials for some pill.


    It was reckoned that this pill must be a very important. Otherwise, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have kept aside his cultivation to collect these materials.


    People¡¯s opinions differed for a moment. Someone said that this was a kind of pill which could increase his strength. Another person said that this might increase his speed. Then, Ye Xiwen was informed via a report that the medicinal ingredients which he wanted to collect had been sold out. And, none were left in stock as a result...


    How wouldn¡¯t he have understood that the people of the Law Enforcement Hall were behind this matter? The people of the Law Enforcement Hall had also found out that these ingredients were very important for him. Therefore, they had cut down the stock.


    Ye Xiwen and the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s people had grudges. So, they obviously wouldn¡¯t provide support if he was in need.


    "Those people of the Law Enforcement Hall are behind this. They have resorted to such a cheap method!" Yang Wen Jun was enraged by this. He directly pointed a finger at the Law Enforcement Hall. There was no need to enquire about this matter. He knew who was behind this.


    Ye Xiwen was frantically finishing tasks one-after-another in order to earn the points. So, he had made Deng Shui Xin and Yang Wen Jun in-charge of collecting these medicinal ingredients. He had handed-over his points to them, and he had told them to buy these drug ingredients whenever someone woulde to sell them.


    Ye Xiwen had barely returned after havingpleted a task when he heard Yang Wen Jun¡¯sint.


    However, he wasn¡¯t very surprised. What could the Law Enforcement Hall no do if their overbearing nature was taken into consideration? But, to think that they had resorted to such a cheap method was a bit beyond Ye Xiwen¡¯s expectations.


    Perhaps the name of the ¡®Break Sage Yellow Pill¡¯ would¡¯ve spread everywhere if they knew which pill Ye Xiwen wanted to refine...


    Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be surprised if they had guessed that he was nning to use some alchemy method... because, it wasn¡¯t difficult to guess thus. The only thing which was difficult to guess... was the name of the pill he wanted to refine.


    They had obviously gotten a hold of the list of ingredients Ye Xiwen wanted to purchase. However, it was merely a list of ingredients. They would be hard-pressed if they would attempt to guess what they were for. Moreover, they would find themselves against an impossible task if they were to try and find the method to refine the said-pill. And, they were genuinely underestimating those true ancient grandmasters of alchemy if they felt that it was simple to refine it...


    In fact, Ye Xiwen had been looking forward this. He wanted them to try-and-refine a pill on the basis of that list of ingredients. The bad luck that¡¯d ensue would obviously be theirs¡¯ in the end. They would have to try millions of times for each ¡®pill making method¡¯ that would fail. And, the Law Enforcement Hall would go bankrupt if they genuinely tried millions of times since these herbs were extremely costly...


    However, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t do anything in this matter. After all, these medicinal ingredients were in the hands of other people. So, he couldn¡¯t stop them from giving it to anyone they so-desired...


    However, the arrival of a new individualpletely solved Ye Xiwen¡¯s problem. It was Northern Dipper Organization¡¯s Wood Dragon of the Horn.


    He had arrived d in a moon white robe. However, he didn¡¯t have the weak temperament of Qing Xu¡¯s. In fact, he had a stern and chilly air about him on the contrary. He was tall. A wine bottle was hanging on his body. And, the strong fragrance of alcohol assailed the nostrils. Ye Xiwen was meeting this ¡®Wood Dragon of the horn¡¯ for the second time.


    This man was a little too elusive. In fact, it seemed as if the True Martial University wasn¡¯t fortified-enough for him. He had some special ways that helped him pass unseen. However, he could only evade ordinary security, and not the vignce of genuine experts...


    "Why have youe here?" Ye Xiwen frowned and asked.


    "I have arrived here for a good reason!" the Wood Dragon replied, "You had asked about some drug ingredients from the organizationst time. The organization has the information. It had some of those drug ingredients in its stock. And, it has purchased the ones it didn¡¯t have at that time!"


    Ye Xiwen remembered that he had requested the Northern Dipper Organization to collect these drug ingredients several months ago. However, they hadn¡¯t paid much attention to his request at that time. The Northern Dipper was an outstanding organization. However, he had considered them to be an organization which recruited only the disciples of the younger generation. Therefore, he had believed that this organization couldn¡¯t bepared with the True Martial University.

 Chapter 497: Obtains the Medicinal Ingredients

    Chapter 497: Obtains the Medicinal Ingredients


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    However, he now realized that he had perhaps underestimated the Northern Dipper Organization. It was evident that he was unaware about the entirety of their sources.


    This was obviously dependent on Ye Xiwen since he was trying to collect those medicinal ingredients by himself. So, it would be very difficult for him to be on par with an organization¡¯s speed if he had tried to search them on his pace alone.


    "However, you must know that the organization won¡¯t give you these things for free!" the Wood Dragonughed mischievously and said, "It will cost you 5000 points. However, the organization wants to give you a choice since you¡¯ve entered the organization recently and don¡¯t have umted points. The organization can give you these things as long as youplete a task. However, we won¡¯t force you. The choice is yours!"


    Ye Xiwen smiled wryly. Did he have any other option in this situation?


    Cao Yuyu¡¯s deration of war had be an urgent matter for him. One mustn¡¯t consider the remaining ten years¡¯ time as a long period of time. Ten years¡¯ time wasn¡¯t too much for these cultivators. It would pass within the wink of an eye. So, not much time was left for Ye Xiwen.


    And, the Northern Dipper Organization certainly had a reputation that they didn¡¯t force their members to receive the tasks. However, what if they would offer a task in a situation when one couldn¡¯t refuse it? Not refusing would mean as good as epting the task.


    The most important thing for Ye Xiwen was to enter the sage realm. And, it should be mentioned that he had been thinking mostly about this matter ofte.


    "What¡¯s the task?" Ye Xiwen asked. He didn¡¯t think much. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even afford too many thoughts at present. He would n about further progress only after he had entered the sage realm.


    His foundation was extremely solid and deep. However, this had also strengthened his thresholds beyond the required degree. So, it would be impossible for him to break the next threshold by merely the impact of his words alone... even after a span of 10 years.


    "The thing is that some people have been chasing one of our subordinate members in order to kill him. They are looking for him everywhere. He must be found and rescued!" the Wood Dragon spoke-up while smiling mischievously.


    "Which member?" Ye Xiwen asked. He knew a bit about the Northern Dipper Organization. He knew that it was an outstanding organization. The leader of the Northern Dipper organization was called Big Dipper Lord if the rumors were to be trusted. However, nobody had ever seen the Big Dipper Lord. There were 7 star officers underneath him. And then, there were another 14 constetion members. And, all of them were considered as official members of the Northern Dipper Organization.


    There were many reserved constetion members as well. After that, there were the supporting members under these official members, and so on. It was certainly an iparably huge organization. And, this was because of the sheer number of those supporting members. In fact, the Northern Dipper Organization would¡¯ve been a small organization if those supporting members were to be excluded.


    "One of our saboteurs is in the Meteor World!" the smile on the face of the Wood Dragon seemed restrained as he said.


    "Your saboteur is in the Meteor World?" Ye Xiwen asked. The Meteor World was undoubtedly Meteor Sect¡¯s territory. Therefore, the other forces couldn¡¯t enter that ce very easily. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t that easy to send a saboteur there either.


    "He he... You don¡¯t ask this from me. I haven¡¯t joined the organization far earlier than you either. So, I don¡¯t know about a lot of things either. It will sound unpleasant, but you also know that we constetion members are mere goons who have been hired by the higher-ups to do the things they don¡¯t wish to do themselves!" the Wood Dragon said.


    Ye Xiwen was rendered speechless. But, this was genuinely the case. He had joined with the Northern Dipper Organization very recently. However, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t know anything about them. The Big Dipper Lord was at the top position in the Northern Dipper Organization. And, those 7 star officers were his direct subordinates. But, the constetion members were basically hired goons. They had powerful strength. They used to unceasinglyplete tasks and get whatever they required in return.


    These constetion members might never get to see the true colors of the Northern Dipper Organization. After all, a hired goon only needed to know what he was supposed to do. These constetion members were certainly called ¡®official members¡¯, but the fact was that they might not even know as much as those support members. And, that¡¯s because those peripheral members were the true subordinates of the Northern Dipper Organization. Whereas, these constetion members only used to work for the Northern Dipper Organization to get whatever they needed from them in return...


    "Who is this saboteur?" Ye Xiwen asked.


    "I don¡¯t know much. I only know that this saboteur was the prince of the Great Wei Empire in the Meteor World. He was developed into a saboteur of our organization from an early age. The original position of the organization was to help him be the Emperor. And then, they would slowly help him reach a high-level position in the Meteor Sect!" the Wood Dragon exined.


    Ye Xiwen gasped. The Northern Dipper Organization was very courageous! The Meteor Sect was a very reputed force. In fact, it could bepared with the True Martial University of its most prosperous time. And, the Northern Dipper Organization had dared to send one of their saboteurs there. He immediately realized that the Northern Dipper Organization might also have a saboteur in the True Martial University. In fact, the possibility was huge since each big force would position their saboteur in other forces to steal information.


    However, Ye Xiwen cast away these thoughts from his mind, and continued to listen to Wood Dragon.


    "However, he rebelled afterwards. In fact, he was nning to leave the organization!" the Wood Dragon continued, "Therefore, the higher-ups decided to teach him a lesson to show him his ce. So, they¡¯ve withdrawn the group of people who were sent there to back him up!"


    "Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting exposed? It won¡¯t be good for you if you have to face the Meteor Sect¡¯s wrath!" Ye Xiwen asked.


    "He he... A big force like the Meteor Sect can¡¯t do anything to a force like ours. They will most likely turn a blind eye in this matter. Moreover, that prince is quite ambitious. And, he¡¯s not an idiot either. So, he won¡¯t let people find out about his rtion with us. Otherwise, forget about acquiring the position of the Emperor... even saving his own life will be an issue for him!" the Wood Dragonughed mischievously and said. However, his expression immediately became serious as he added, "It doesn¡¯t concern us alone. It concerns you as well since you are also a member of our Northern Dipper Organization now!"


    "En!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He also thought that this was the right step. Every force had extremely harsh punishments for a traitor. In fact, these punishments could leave people to tremble with fear. This had been the case since ancient times. And, this was the same in any force. So, that prince wouldn¡¯t break his rtionship with the Northern Dipper Organization on his own ord unless he was an idiot. Moreover, even a formidable force like the Meteor Sect would be at a loss while dealing with an erratic force like the Northern Dipper Organization since thetter was so elusive that even the location of itsir wasn¡¯t known to anyone. Therefore, even the power of the Meteor Sect wouldn¡¯t work since it would be like using an anti-aircraft gun to strike down a mosquito. And, that would also be very frustrating. So, it would be better for them to turn a blind eye in this matter.


    "However, that prince suffered a defeat at the hands of other princes in a fight once we retracted our assistance. And, he¡¯s being chased down like a dog ever since!" the Wood Dragon continued to exin, "And, he has now recalled us. In fact, he¡¯s crying for help since people are looking for him everywhere. So, the organization has decided to send us there since we are the only ones suitable to go there. The Meteor World isn¡¯t like the True Martial World. In fact, a great sage expert would quickly get caught by them if he doesn¡¯t have any extraordinary method to hide his presence!"


    A bunch of forces had risen abruptly in the True Martial World after the True Martial University¡¯s decline. And, the line of control of each force had criss-crossed with each other¡¯s. This had left behind many loop holes. And, the Wood Dragon could easily travel around through those loop holes. However, the Meteor Sect was different. They had extremely tight control over their territory. So, it wasn¡¯t easy to enter that ce.


    Sage experts were undoubtedly very low-key whenpared to the morous great sage experts. So, it wasn¡¯t easy to catch them.


    "It will take more than ten years to reach the Meteor World from the True Martial World by flying... and that too if we don¡¯t take any rest, eat, or drink anything in between. So, he would¡¯ve been chopped into pieces by those people by the time we reach there!" Ye Xiwen said. The True Martial World was very far away from the Meteor World. So, it would take a few years¡¯ time to reach there even if he were to unfold his devil wings and fly at his best speed. And, everything would be over by that time since that prince would¡¯ve been chopped into pieces by then.


    Ye Xiwen clearly knew about the cruelty and brutality of the fights of these imperial ns. He had understood this because of his enmity with the Eighth Prince Yue Yi.


    "We have an advantage. We can use the organization¡¯s hidden teleportation portal!" the Wood Dragon smiled mischievously and said. They would quickly reach there with the help of portal. And, they wouldn¡¯t have to fly for more than ten years in that case. Moreover, the universe was a very dangerous ce. So, it would¡¯ve been very depressing if they had died on their way there...


    "Just the two of us will go there?" Ye Xiwen asked.


    "Of course! It¡¯s just a fight between the princes; that¡¯s all. So, sage experts will be enough to keep watch!" the Wood Dragon replied, "Wouldn¡¯t that Emperor have been worried if our prince were to be very powerful?"


    Ye Xiwen pondered over this matter for a moment. There¡¯s always a necessity of bnce in power inside a force for its operations to be smooth. He then said, "When we are leaving?"


    "It would be better if we leave immediately. The sooner... the better! I¡¯m afraid that the boy who doesn¡¯t even know the profoundness of this world will get ughtered!" the Wood Dragon added in an entric manner.


    "Okay. Let me say goodbye to my Senior Sister and Senior Brother!" Only Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin were present on the entire Hidden Star Peak apart from Second Sister who had been undergoing closed-door training and cultivating like a madman for many years. So, he would wish to inform them that he was leaving.


    This was the first time that Ye Xiwen would participate in a task as a member of the Northern Dipper Organization. So, he took off his cyan-colored robe, and put on a white-colored robe in its ce. It looked neat and refreshing.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s seniors only asked him to be careful, but they didn¡¯t ask where he was going since it wasn¡¯t necessary.


    They flew away into the starry sky after they came out of the True Martial University. The Northern Dipper Organization¡¯s teleportation portal was situated in the space since it would¡¯ve been discovered very easily by others if it were to be set up onnd. And, one could imagine what would¡¯ve happened if people had discovered it.


    "These are the medicinal ingredients that the organization has gathered. They had asked me to give these materials to you in advance if you agreed. I don¡¯t know which immortality pill you are nning to refine. However, it will obviously be helpful for us if your strength promotes. In fact, we could alsoplete this mission easily if your strength manages to increase!" The Wood Dragon took out a cosmos sack, and threw it towards Ye Xiwen.


    The Wood Dragon could also see that these ingredients were materials required for alchemy. However, he couldn¡¯t tell which pill Ye Xiwen wanted to refine.


    Ye Xiwen swept out his divine sense, and confirmed that these were genuinely the same medicinal ingredients which he had wanted. He obviously became happy as a result. In fact, the Northern Dipper Organization had suddenly grown to have this generous imagine in his mind. One could even say that he felt as if it was quite difficult for people to have ill-intentions towards them. After all, these goons were also simr in that regard since they had agreed to get hired by the higher-up so that they could take advantage of the Northern Dipper Organization and vice-versa. It was clearly visible that Northern Dipper Organization possessed some high-handed management skills. The organization was quite rxed. However, its cohesion clearly wasn¡¯t small.

 Chapter 498: Attacks Suddenly!

    Chapter 498: Attacks Suddenly!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Forces only used to give two things to their subordinates under normal circumstances ¨C reward and punishment. Ye Xiwen had nevere across the word ¡®punishment¡¯. However, he had already obtained too many rewards in the beginning itself. So, it was difficult for him to not have a good opinion regarding the Northern Dipper Organization.


    He was obviously very excited after he obtained the medicinal ingredients. However, he became calm afterwards. He could refine the ¡®Break Sage Yellow Pill¡¯ and make the breakthrough into the sage realm. The current situation waspletely different from when he would make the breakthrough into the sage realm. Only the sage experts were considered the top-notch experts in the True Martial University¡¯s main force. He certainly did possess the sage level fighting strength at present. However, he only possessed the fighting strength of sage realm; and nothing more. His actual realm was still stuck in thete stage of the semi-sage realm.


    Moreover, his strength would advance by leaps and bounds once he¡¯d make the breakthrough into the sage realm. In fact, even Cao Yuyu wouldn¡¯t have the power to fight back once that would happen.


    Cao Yuyu was a heaven¡¯s pride expert of his generation. So, his tyrannical strength had be even stronger with time. Plus, his realm was already far ahead of Ye Xiwen¡¯s. He was about to enter the half-step great sage realm. He possessed unfathomable strength.


    Ye Xiwen took out the mask of the ¡®Golden Dragon of the Neck¡¯, and put it on after they entered the space. It was a dragon mask!


    He soon found out that this mask had a special function ¡ª it could iste the divine senses! Nobody could see his appearance under the mask as long as he had worn it.


    Only their Big Dipper Lord could recognize the members of their organization. In fact, the rest of the people may note to know about the other members¡¯ appearance in their entire lifetime since their identities were kept secret. This had been done to prevent the disturbance that might arise in the real lives of the members of the organization because of their identities.


    He looked at the Wood Dragon who had also put on the mask of ¡®Wood Dragon of the horn¡¯. His facial features weren¡¯t visible. In fact, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even know Wooden Dragon¡¯s real name so far.


    The two of them had arrived in the vast space after havinge out of True Martial World¡¯s atmosphere. They then arrived in a deste meteorite zone under the guidance of the Wood Dragon.


    There was a teleportation portal hidden among these countless and densely packed meteors. The Wood Dragon made a hand seal, and opened the portal. The two of them strode forward, and entered it. Then, they quickly disappeared inside this meteor field.


    The True Martial World was situated extremely far away from the Meteor World. Therefore, it took them almost half-a-month¡¯s time to reach the boundary of the Meteor World even though they had travelled via a teleportation portal. They woulde out of one portal, and go into another. They had consequently travelled through various different channels in this half-a-months¡¯ time. There were channels of all sizes. And, it was hard to say how many portals they had to go through by the end of it.


    "Finally, we have arrived! An expert below the great sage realm suffers a lot during interster travel!" the Wood Dragon looked a little depressed as he spoke-up. His voice sounded like a buzz as it passed through that dragon mask and came out.


    Great sage realm and Sage realm were two entirely different stages. In fact, it was no big deal for great sage experts to touch the magical powers of space principle to such an extent that they could manipte the size of space itself. And, this obviously came in handy during interster travel.


    "That guy has given us so much trouble. I really wish to p him to death!" Wood Dragon waved his hand and made a pping gesture.


    He had be very irritated after having switched portals for half-a-month.


    "Let¡¯s go. It won¡¯t be beneficial for either of us if that guy gets chopped to pieces!" Ye Xiwen opened his mouth and spoke. His voice sounded like the buzzing sound that¡¯s produced by the collision of gold and iron.


    They stealthily swept past the interster space on their rainbow lights. The Meteor World had experts in abundance. In fact, theirs numbers here were even higher than the one inside the True Martial World.


    They finally plunged into the atmosphere of the Meteor World after they had flown for several more hours.


    "Let¡¯s go. That boy isn¡¯t far away!" the Wood Dragon spoke-up with excitement. He was holding a talisman in his hand. And, this talisman could detect that prince¡¯s presence.


    The two of them had already rushed down to the sea area. They possessed the strength of sage realm. So, their speed was extremely quick as they were trod on the rainbow light. They rushed to the deeper region of the sea. The mighty waves were surging under their feet. The demon beasts inside the roaring sea were frequently attacking them. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t need to attack. The Wood Dragon would use his imposing aura and suppress those incautious demon beasts to death.


    Ye Xiwen remembered that he had also fought with demon beasts in the deeper region of the East Sea in order to train. And, the demons beasts of this sea weren¡¯t inferior to those in the East Sea in any aspect. However, it was impossible for these demon beasts to cause any trouble for them. A sage expert was enough to make the sea a ¡®dead zone¡¯ up to the radius of thousands of miles.


    "I can sense he must be nearby!" the Wood Dragon spoke-up. The two of them immediately became wary because they knew that people must be chasing that prince in order to kill him. And, he was nearby. So, there was a possibility that his enemies could also be around. And, these two might have to face a bitter struggle in that case.


    Ye Xiwen restrained his divine aura. And, his body melted into the void. He had managed to conceal his figure in a very efficient manner.


    "Twenty-third prince, will you still not surrender? Your subordinates are already dead. Only you are left. Do you still think that you can escape?" someone arrived on the rainbow light as this ice-cold shout was heard from faraway.


    Ye Xiwen looked-on with rapt attention. He spotted a young man who seemed approximately 20 years old. He was d in a magnificent robe. His facial features were quite outstanding. However, he looked in a very distressed state at this time. His magnificent robe had been torn into shreds from several sides. Several huge wounds had also been opened on his body. Some of those wounds had already dried up, while blood was still gushing out from some others...


    The ¡®real elemental energy¡¯ was shining feebly on his body. In fact, it was flickering. So, it was evident that he was very exhausted.


    Ye Xiwen immediately realized that this man must be that ¡®idiot prince¡¯ as told by the Wood Dragon. He was presumably the one they were looking for...


    The Wood Dragon had exined that this man had gotten the support of the Northern Dipper Organization at first. However, he had then wanted to leave the organization. He genuinely was an idiot. There was nothing wrong if he had wanted to leave the organization. However, he must¡¯ve looked at his strength first. He had clearly overreached himself. So, he was now paying for his mistake...


    Several rainbow lights were pursuing him closely. And, they were getting increasingly closer to him. Principles seemed to be twining in the auras of the pursuers. All of them turned out to be the experts of thete stage of the semi-sage realm.


    Moreover, a senior expert having outstanding aura was behind them. He was steadily following everyone from behind. He seemed like a senior expert of the intermediate stage of the sage realm. He had a childish face. And, he was d in splendid clothing. His strength was extremely dreadful.


    Moreover, he was the one who had spoken those words...


    "I didn¡¯t expect that he would be the only one remaining. It seems that his subordinates have already died. Moreover, a sage expert is leading a team to chase and kill him. It¡¯s not surprising that he¡¯s in such a distressed state. He looks like a dead dog!" the Wood Dragon spoke-up after he had swept out his divine sense. He had spoken this in a disdainful tone, but his gaze was firmly fixed on that old man who had a baby face.


    "His subordinates haven¡¯t died yet. They¡¯ve left him so that he can be brought under the control of the Northern Dipper Organization!" Ye Xiwen took a pause and corrected him.


    "You¡¯re right. However, these are top-level matters. We¡¯re merely hired goons; and nothing more. So, why do you care about these things? Do you wish topete with the seven Star officers? He he... There¡¯s no vacancy among the seven Star officers at this time. But, you may have a chance if you can get rid of any one of them!" the Wood Dragonughed mischievously and replied.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t pay attention to his sudden leap of thoughts. Was it a joke? Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t seen those seven Star officers. However, he had heard about them from the Wood Dragon. Each of those seven Star officers was a senior expert at the peak of the great sage realm. And, they wouldn¡¯t require too much strength to crush him to death.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t thinking about this for now.


    He and the Northern Dipper Organization were merely taking advantage of each other. The constetion members were only considered as goons who had been hired by the high-level experts. So, he didn¡¯t need to pay attention to the secret matters of the Northern Dipper Organization. Moreover, he could decide whether he wanted to receive the tasks or not.


    However, things would change in their entirety once he became a Star officer. He would obviously get integrated into the Northern Dipper Organization¡¯s core. But, he would also have to participate in the Northern Dipper Organization¡¯s management and future ns. And, he didn¡¯t want that.


    "Give up any such idea!" the twenty-third prince shouted back in an angered voice. Then, a huge power burst out of his body. He was young. However, he was also a senior expert of thete stage of the semi-sage realm. So, it wasn¡¯t surprising that he had managed to escape under the nose of several senior semi-sage experts. However, he was struggling to escape from a sage expert.


    Ye Xiwen secretly nodded. [He isn¡¯t ready to give up in this adverse situation. In fact, he seems prepared for a major fight on the contrary. It¡¯s not surprising that the Northern Dipper Organization had ced their bets on him, and had sent him inside the Meteor World as their saboteur.]


    Ye Xiwen knew that this man wasn¡¯t the only saboteur of the Northern Dipper Organization in the Meteor World. However, this scene was enough to prove that this twenty-third prince wasn¡¯t as incapable as the Wood Dragon had said.


    "Get ready to attack!" the Wood Dragon said. "It won¡¯t be easy to deal with this old man. You keep him engaged for a moment. I will return to back you up after I¡¯ve wiped out those subordinates of the semi-sage realm!"


    The Wood Dragon wasn¡¯t aware of Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting strength. So, he felt that it would best if Ye Xiwen could keep this old man of the intermediate stage of the sage realm engaged for a while.


    And then, both of them could defeat him together in the end.


    "Then, don¡¯t you me us for resorting to extreme methods!" That baby faced old man was still smiling. It didn¡¯t seem like he was talking about this matter. In fact, it seemed as if was talking about a matter that wasn¡¯t terrifying at all.


    That old man stretched out his big hand to grab the twenty-third prince. It wasn¡¯t some martial technique. And, it wasn¡¯t some magical power either. It was just an average big hand that had swept out. However, it gave off a feeling of cmity as it swept out.


    "Bang!" His big hand rose in the sky against the wind. And, it became bigger and bigger as it rose. It then swept down towards the twenty-third prince to arrest him. It seemed as if it would grab him to death very shortly after.


    "Attack!"


    Suddenly, a loud shout came out from the void. Then, two figures came out flying from the void. They carried iparably dreadful auras. It seemed as if mountains and rivers had reversed their directions, while sun and moon had lost their brightness. In fact, it seemed as if these two individuals were the only ones present in the world at this time.


    "Who are you? Why do you wish to save this trash? Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending our Great Wei State¡¯s Fourth Prince?" The old man saw these two men d in moon white robes. However, he couldn¡¯t see their faces. Instead, he only saw the shadows of two individuals who wore monstrous masks. And, this made him fearful and apprehensive to some extent...

 Chapter 499: Slaughters the Enemy!

    Chapter 499: ughters the Enemy!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "What Fourth Prince of Great Wei State? I haven¡¯t heard of him!" The Wood Dragon picked his ear and made a contemptuous gesture.


    The old man¡¯splexion sank when he saw this. He then spoke, "Do the two of you really wish to oppose us?!"


    The old man could see that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with Ye Xiwen and the Wood Dragon. And, this had left his heart to palpitate. Otherwise, a man of his temperament would¡¯ve rushed up to kill them without wasting any time in idle talk.


    "Great, you¡¯ve finally arrived!" The twenty-third prince became rxed when he saw both of them. He had been dragging this matter in the hope that the people of the Northern Dipper Organization would arrive. Things had gotten out of hand. And, he had consequently realized that he was too inexperienced. He used to believe that he possessed enough strength. And thus, he wanted to fly alone. However, he would never have imagined that the Northern Dipper Organization would stop caring about him, and would make himnd into such a critical situation...


    The Wood Dragon shot a nce at him. However, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to this prince since he believed the man to be an idiot. He was all ¡®jolly and frank¡¯ when he was with Ye Xiwen. But, that was because he believed that Ye Xiwen was qualified- enough to be at a par with him.


    After all, who was Wood Dragon? He was one the top heaven¡¯s pride experts of the younger generation. So, he didn¡¯t pay any attention to ordinary heavens¡¯ pride experts. Let alone an unworthy person like the twenty-third prince.


    However, Ye Xiwen nodded after he saw the twenty-third prince. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t possess that unfathomable arrogance which the Wood Dragon did. In fact, Ye Xiwen felt that there was no need for such kind of arrogance.


    The old man was looking at these two individuals in a fearful manner. He hadn¡¯t expected that the twenty-third prince was still hiding behind a force. Moreover, it was evident that these two individuals weren¡¯t the twenty-third prince¡¯s subordinates. So, they might belong to the force he had joined hands with...


    This had immediately made him vignt. They had dared to interfere in the matter of the Great Wei State¡¯s Royal n. Moreover, they had conveniently sent two sage experts here. Perhaps, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary force. And, the situation might get reversed since the twenty-third prince had the support of such a force.


    "It seems that you genuinely wish to oppose us!" that old man spoke-up in a deep voice. "Then, don¡¯t me us for being impolite!"


    He was afraid of these two men. However, he was also quite proud of himself. After all, a sage expert was powerful-enough to run amuck in a region.


    "Attack!" the Wood Dragon shouted loudly. He suddenly trod forward, and the void got shattered because of that. He then suddenly appeared in front of those semi-sage experts.


    "Bang!" A semi-sage expert was caught off guard. And, he got killed by Wood Dragon¡¯s quick attack as a result. In fact, the Wood Dragon had broken his skull in one fist attack. He couldn¡¯t possibly have survived this.


    "Stop!" The old man became scared and angry. He hadn¡¯t expected that these two individuals would resort to extreme methods. They simply weren¡¯t holding back!


    He stretched out his fists towards the Wood Dragon. It was an incredible iron fist. He had practiced an extraordinary fist technique. He certainly looked old. However, his pair of fists was extremely powerful. In fact, it was an illustrious fist technique.


    "Wait a moment. I¡¯m your opponent!" Ye Xiwen finally decided to move. A fire-colored big hand stretched out. It seemed as if the ¡®Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand¡¯ could stir the Earth and shatter the Horizon when disyed by Ye Xiwen.


    The old man promptly withdrew his attack from the Wood Dragon, and shot his iron fists towards Ye Xiwen to face his attack. His fists had condensed from his entire body¡¯s energy, and looked like mountains as they swept over.


    "Rumble!"


    It was a startling collision. The mountain-like iron fists and Sky Falling Hand suddenly collided with each other. Terrifying energy waves formed at the spot of collision, and swept across. It seemed as if they¡¯d engulf the whole world. In fact, it seemed as if the entire space would be torn into shreds.


    "Ah!"


    A loud scream passed through endless light screens. That old man went flying in the sky as blood sshed out from his body. His pair of iron fists had been shattered by Ye Xiwen. He screamed endlessly. The figure that had stood firmly in the void this entire time had been forced to retreat.


    "Poof!" the old man spouted blood from his mouth. He was in disbelief as he saw the figure of this man who wore a dragon mask. And, he couldn¡¯t believe that he was unable stop even his one move of his¡¯.


    He had been immersed in practicing this fist technique his entire life. He had progressed and perfected the fist technique to an extremely profound level. In fact, his fists were also known as ¡®iparable iron fists¡¯. They could pulverize the entire world. He could even dare to resist a sage tool with his iron fists.


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that his iron fists would get fractured and copse in front of a single attack from Ye Xiwen. Countless cracks had proliferated from his fingers. In fact, they had reached up to his arms. Blood was gushing out from his arms. This scene looked exceptionally shocking.


    He had felt as if a terrifying force was crushing his body a moment ago. That big hand had swept down with such a crushing force that it seemed like it could crush the world itself. He would¡¯ve been ¡®done for¡¯ if it weren¡¯t for his iron fists which had withstood most of that overwhelming force.


    This attack could¡¯ve split open his body. Moreover, he saw that his opponent had barely moved. It was evident that his opponent¡¯s body was extremely tyrannical. In fact, it was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.


    The old expert had killed and crushed many opponents to reach the sage realm. Most of his opponents had been ordinary talents. And, all of them had died at his hands. However, he had nevere across an expert so terrifying that he literally seemed like a God.


    A gust of wind began to blow. It gave rise to waves of bloody aura. It blew the corner of the hem of Ye Xiwen¡¯s moon-white-colored robe. In fact, it looked as if it was floating in the air.


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene. No matter whether it was those semi-sage experts... or the twenty-third prince... or the Wood Dragon ¡ª all of them had been struck dumb in that very instant.


    A mere palm attack had crushed the offensive of that old man in its entirety. Just how dreadful was his physique? They could swear that they had never seen such a ferocious physique.


    His opponent was a great expert of the intermediate stage of the sage realm. Moreover, his iron fists were very powerful. However, they had been broken by a mere palm attack of this man¡¯s.


    Those semi-sage experts felt despair as they saw this scene. That sage level old man was their backbone. These semi-sage experts looked insignificant in this sh between sage level experts. After all, evil geniuses like Ye Xiwen were very rare toe across.


    However, this sage level old man didn¡¯t have the power to fight back in front of Ye Xiwen. Moreover, he had copsed at the first encounter. And, this had pushed them into the abyss of despair. It seemed like they would copse any moment now.


    That twenty-third prince was also left dumbstruck when he saw this scene. He hadn¡¯t expected that he would see such a scene. That old man had been chasing him since a long time. So, he obviously knew that the-said old man was very frightening. He had survived till now, but he knew that it wasn¡¯t like the old man couldn¡¯t kill him. In fact, saying that would be total nonsense. Moreover, he knew that the old man was mere ying hide-and-seek with him... just like a cat ys with a mouse. The old man wanted to tease him before finishing him off.


    However, the same old man had nearly died by a single p from Ye Xiwen. So, this man had to be extremely terrifying. And, endless revere had arisen in his heart for the Northern Dipper Organization. Only some peripheral members of the Northern Dipper Organization had been there to apany him at first. There were a few sage experts among them. However, there wasn¡¯t anyone as terrifying as Ye Xiwen.


    How ferocious would this organization be if it had even a few such terrifying experts? It would simply be unimaginable. The thought of leaving the Northern Dipper Organization and being a lone evil genius had immediately vanished from his mind as a result of this realization. He obviously didn¡¯t have any other way either. Well, he at least didn¡¯t have such strength at present...


    However, the one who was stunned the most... was none other than Wood Dragon. He also hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Xiwen could be so powerful. He was very proud of himself. After all, he was an expert of the intermediate stage of the sage realm even though he was from the younger generation. However, he was still quite afraid of that old man since he must¡¯ve been cultivating for god knows how many years. So, he had nned that he would deal with that old man along with Ye Xiwen. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Xiwen would singlehandedly beat him up like a dog...


    "Crap! This guy is abnormal!" the Wood Dragon had no choice but to say this. He finally understood why Qing Xu had strongly rmended Ye Xiwen for bing a member of the Northern Dipper Organization.


    One must know that the Northern Dipper Organization was a very loose organization. However, it didn¡¯t mean that they wouldn¡¯t inspect a person before they¡¯d make them a member of the organization.


    The Northern Dipper Organization had decided to examine Ye Xiwen, and had made him a member after he had been strongly rmended by Qing Xu.


    "Young man, don¡¯t be so crazy!" that old man roared. Those horrifying cracks on his iron fists had gradually begun to heal. Moreover, hisplexion had turned abnormally red. It was evident that he was using some secret technique in order to fix his injuries.


    He had soon regained the original cold and metallic lustre.


    Then, that old manunched an attack at Ye Xiwen in order to kill him. A pair of fists swept down like small mountains, and it seemed as if they wanted to crush the world. He had instilled his entire life¡¯s martial arts power into this pair of iron fists. Consequently, this time¡¯s attack had left everyone numb as it swept out. It was far more tyrannical than the previous attack!


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even look at him. He obviously didn¡¯t want any more trouble. So, he didn¡¯t use the ¡®Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand¡¯ this time. Instead, he used his current-top technique ¡ª ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen had gotten very used to the ¡®Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand¡¯. And, this wasn¡¯t the case with the ¡®Big Band Stardust Fist¡¯ yet. In fact, he had even deduced the essence of the ¡®Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand¡¯ technique. However, his understanding of the ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ was still higher than that of this technique. He had practiced the ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ for several years. So, it could be said that he hadprehended this fist technique to the pinnacle.


    "Haa~!" the old man roared. His attack arrived in front of Ye Xiwen within the blink of an eye. Ye Xiwen could almost feel that the wind pressure was tearing apart his facial skin.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen suddenly shot his fist. And, it pounded on that old man¡¯s iron fists like a big star.


    "Crunch!" a horrifying sound of breaking of bones reverberated. That pair of iron fists had been broken in the sky once again. Moreover, the condition of the injury was far more dreadful this time. In fact, his entire fists had been badly mangled and mutted.


    That old man again spouted a mouthful of blood. His fists had been badly mutted by Ye Xiwen. He didn¡¯t possess an insanely powerful body like Ye Xiwen. Only his fists were extremely powerful. However, they had directly been damaged at this time.


    He had finally realized that he wasn¡¯t a match for this man in the dragon mask. So, he promptly turned around to make his escape. However, how Ye Xiwen could let an enemy escape? He immediately shot his ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ once again.


    The old man screamed loudly. His body was sted by the fist¡¯s impact. It then broke and he died at once.

 Chapter 500: Makes Loud Noise by Entering the Imperial Capital!

    Chapter 500: Makes Loud Noise by Entering the Imperial Capital!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The Wood Dragon of the horn also didn¡¯t take too long to wipe out those semi-sage experts once that old man had died. However, his expression had turned rather strange when he saw that he was still one step slower than Ye Xiwen. He remained quiet for a long time before he eventually cussed out, "Fu*k! You¡¯re abnormal!"


    The twenty-third prince also nodded fiercely. [Holy fu*k! He¡¯s really abnormal.] That old sage had chased him endlessly, and he hadn¡¯t been able to escape from that man. However, that same-man had been killed by Ye Xiwen in just one fist attack. So, it would be strange if he weren¡¯t to be called ¡®abnormal¡¯.


    However, he suddenly realized something and promptly shook his head. He had realized that he couldn¡¯t possible dare to make such ament out loud... and that too in front of such a ferocious person! The Wood Dragon had dared to joke with Ye Xiwen. However, even the Wood Dragon was nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. So, how he could dare to joke with Ye Xiwen?


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care too much about their reactions since he felt that there was nothing to unt about killing that old man. There had always been differences in the strengths of the experts of the same level. The matured heaven¡¯s pride experts had always been far more powerful than ordinary experts. Therefore, it would¡¯ve been impossible for Ye Xiwen to win so effortlessly if his opponent were to be that Wood Dragon. In fact, it would¡¯ve only been possible if he had already entered the intermediate stage of the sage realm.


    "Thanks a lot to both senior brothers for saving my life!" The twenty-third prince immediately showed some courtesy towards both individuals once he saw that they had killed the enemies who had been pursuing him.


    "En!" the Wood Dragon replied in a cold manner since he believed that they wouldn¡¯t have had to go through the trouble of rushing to the Meteor World from the True Martial World if it weren¡¯t for this idiot prince.


    "I sense that people areing over from everywhere!" the Wood Dragon suddenly spoke-up. Ye Xiwen had also sensed that there were many divine senses sweeping over from the surroundings. Many figures had appeared far away in the distant sky. This fight had evidently rmed the nearby forces.


    "We must leave quickly!" The twenty-third prince became frightened when he heard that more people wereing. He waspletely exhausted at this time. And, it should be mentioned that he was scared that he would be chased down endlessly once again.


    "What leave?! You mustn¡¯t escape at this time. Instead, you must return to the imperial capital and seize the throne!" Ye Xiwen faintly replied. He had learned a bit about the ongoing situation on his journey to this ce. The current Emperor of the Great Wei State had faced a rebound during martial arts practice and lost his sanity. So, his condition had already be hopeless, and it could be said that he was hanging on hisst breath. Therefore, the previously mild contest for acquiring the throne had suddenly be intense. And, this was the reason why the twenty-third prince was forced to escape. In fact, he had nearly been killed by them in this chase.


    This had happened because the Northern Dipper Organization had withdrawn its support from him, but the twenty-third prince himself had the support of a number of other forces. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of leaving the Northern Dipper Organization. And, this point was enough to leave one to imagine that thepetition for the throne of the Great Wei Empire had reached to what extent?


    "Let them see that you aren¡¯t afraid anymore!" Ye Xiwen said. "Let them see that you have again got the support of some people. Show them that you can create your influence!"


    The twenty-third prince wasn¡¯t the most popr one among the many princes. The most popr ones were the First prince, second prince, fourth prince, seventh prince, and the ninth prince. Moreover, all of them were formidable and ambitious experts of this generation.


    The situation had turned to this because everybody had started topete for the throne since the current Emperor hadn¡¯t crowned the new prince. Therefore, this wasn¡¯t the time to remain low-key. Rather, he must make aeback and advance energetically. He must re-enter the contest for the throne at once.


    The contest for the throne wasn¡¯t so simple. It wasn¡¯t that a third party wouldn¡¯t try to take the advantage of the fight between two people. Moreover, it was quite possible that some other prince would¡¯ve defeated all the opponents by now, and may have integrated all the forces under hismand while the twenty-third prince was still hiding. And, the power of the throne would be rock steady if that were to happen. Consequently, there would be nothing left to fight for.


    The twenty-third prince genuinely deserved the Northern Dipper Organization¡¯s attention. He had surely panicked for a moment. However, he was quick to realize his mistake. He cupped his hands in obeisance and said, "Then, I will request both of you to help me!"


    However, his vision was fixed on Ye Xiwen as he said this. He had already figured that the Wood Dragon¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t very favourable towards him among these two senior experts. However, Ye Xiwen was talking to him nicely.


    Ye Xiwen had noticed some ambition in him. However, he also believed that the twenty-third prince was a man of big ambitions but little talent. This was so because he wouldn¡¯t have rashly separated himself from the Northern Dipper Organization in the prevalent unclear circumstances if he were genuinely ambitious and shrewd.


    [Sigh, there¡¯s long way to go when ites to helping this guy get on the throne.] However, this was also the next part of the task that they had epted. These two individuals wouldn¡¯t have arrived here from so far away if it was only about saving this guy¡¯s life.


    However, Ye Xiwen and the Wood Dragon had already discussed about this while they were on their way. The best method would be to kill everyone else. They must kill whoever would challenge the twenty-third prince for the throne since things would be normal only if they were to kill everyone. Extremely bloody contests had taken ce for the throne in the past as well. In fact, people were often ughtered until only one of them had remained.


    What are schemes and tricks in front of absolute strength? They are as insignificant as floating clouds! The entirety of those schemes would be shattered if one sword swept down to chop. This was the most straightforward and also the most effective method.


    The three of them disappeared on the rainbow lights as the spies from many forces looked-on.


    "This man is the twenty-third prince, right?"


    Someone recognized the twenty-third prince and said this. The news that the twenty-third prince was being hunted had already spread throughout the Great Wei Empire by this time. However, nobody wanted to save him.


    This was because there was a lot of confusion in the Great Wei Empire at this time. And, a lot of forces had gotten ready to make trouble. So, nobody knew what would happen in the next second. Moreover, people didn¡¯t wish to save a loser prince who looked like he was going to die soon.


    "But, where he has found these two extremely dreadful experts? I know that that old man was an unfathomable expert in the fourth prince¡¯s faction. It has been said that the third prince had invited him join his force. In fact, he had even spent huge amount of wealth for that cause. However, he has been defeated by these two men in such an effortless manner!"


    "Yeah! And, their dresses leave me to guess that they belong to some force or organization. Perhaps, the twenty-third prince has obtained a strong support. The situation will definitely get reversed if that has happened!"


    "Well, it¡¯s difficult to say that. There is a big chaos inside the Imperial Capital at present. Each of these princes seems ready to make trouble. And, all of them belong to an ambitious generation. So, none of them is willing to lose. Only God knows who will be ordained by heaven and receive the title of the Emperor!"


    "Ordained by heaven and receive the title of Emperor...? He he. Who believes in fate nowadays? That is only a means to trick the ignorant masses. Only the person who possesses powerful strength will receive the title of the Emperor!"


    All three of them were martial experts. So, their speed was extremely fast. They reached the Imperial Capital of the Great Wei State in only half-a-days¡¯ time.


    "Who are you people?" they had barely arrived above the imperial capital when a senior guard of the legendary¡¯s greatplete realm came up flying, and shouted.


    Even a city guard was of the legendary¡¯s greatplete realm! The Great Wei Empire possessed far more powerful whenpared to several big empires of the Southern Region. Powerhouses of the sage realm were rare in the big empires of the Southern Region. So, the semi-sage experts were the top experts in the main fighting force of those empires. However, this twenty-third prince was an expert of semi-sage realm in his own merit. Therefore, it was evident that the disparity between both regions wasn¡¯t small.


    "Bastard! Don¡¯t you know me?" the twenty-third prince yelled at him. He had gone through a lot of hardshipstely. And, he was running short of time. Moreover, he obviously cared about his prestige the most.


    "Twenty-third prince...?" The guard suddenly became stunned as soon as he saw the twenty-third prince. He hadn¡¯t expected that the twenty-third prince would return. Everyone had thought that the twenty-third prince was doomed since his forces had been wiped out by the fourth prince. Therefore, this guard hadn¡¯t expected that he would see this prince again.


    "No!" But, the guard immediately became arrogant after being surprised for a moment. "Everyone knows that Your Majesty disappeared a long time ago. So, you will have to pass through strict checking since you¡¯ve appeared after such a long time!"


    Theplexion of the twenty-third prince immediately turned ugly. Did he wish to fight with him on the spot? Would someone need to go through an identification process if they return after an absence of some time period? Wouldn¡¯t the entire world be a mess if that were to happen? This clearly showed that someone was deliberately making things difficult for him.


    Apparently, someone didn¡¯t wish for him toe back!


    "Bastard! How dare you?!" Theplexion of the twenty-third prince turned gloomy. "You¡¯re blocking my path. It seems that you don¡¯t want to live!"


    "Bang!"


    The twenty-third prince stretched out his big hand after he had said this. He then grabbed that arrogant guard and crushed him to death. He was transformed into a mass of blood fog as a result.


    The twenty-third prince wasn¡¯t a sage expert. However, he was powerful-enough to annihte a legendary¡¯s greatplete realm expert without breaking a sweat.


    Ye Xiwen had exined this earlier to him. Either don¡¯t return... or show high-handed strength when you return. You will die soon if you remained low-key at this time because those other princes would have thought of all kinds of methods in advance. The people who are weak and don¡¯t have the qualifications topete are the first ones to get cleared out. They would then wait and examine whether they can find a situation in which they can take advantage of the dispute between two parties.


    He had revealed sufficient high-handed strength this time!


    The three of them entered the city after they had killed that guard. Those remaining soldiers didn¡¯t dare to stop these three individuals since they looked like monsters. Moreover, one of them was the twenty-third prince. The Emperor had hundred princes and countless grandsons. However, no matter how many princes were there. A prince is a prince. One must not try to bully them. Didn¡¯t that pretentious guard get crushed to death a moment ago?


    Anyway, these were high-level matters. So, why would these soldiers of the city bother tomit a crime and lose their lives in return?


    The news of the twenty-third prince¡¯s return had spread throughout the entire Imperial Capital by now. Some forces who had faster newswork had already got the news of twenty-third prince¡¯s return.


    And, those better-informed forces had also investigated and found out that two ferocious experts had helped the twenty-third prince in killing a senior sage expert of the fourth prince¡¯s faction.


    The rumors about the reversal of situation had begun to spread.


    Many rumors had proliferated. Some had even said that the twenty-third prince had obtained the support of some force, and they had sent experts to support him.


    There were many other rumors as well. And, all those rumors had spread out at a very quick pace.

 Chapter 501: A Group of Goons

    Chapter 501: A Group of Goons


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The news that the Twenty-third Prince had returned to the Imperial Capital had spread throughout the entire Imperial Capital overnight. However, the atmosphere of the Imperial Capital was already tense. So, this news didn¡¯t cause a huge sensation. However, the undercurrent had be even more intense.


    The three individuals had returned to the Twenty-third Prince¡¯s mansion. People of many sects and Twenty-third Prince¡¯s faction had arrived in quick session after they got the news of his return. The Twenty-third Prince was also several hundred years old, and had been operating these forces since then. His forces had been destroyed from the outside. However, he had another huge force hidden in the shadows.


    However, the strength of the internal forces must be transferred to the external force since the external force had been destroyed.


    Twenty-third Prince¡¯s faction looked dead a brief while ago. However, it had reorganized in one day. Experts of different ranks had gathered in a group.


    That group had an expert of the initial stage of the sage realm and several experts of the semi-sage realm. It seemed that the Twenty-third Prince wasn¡¯t that ordinary either. It was such a waste that he had secretly concealed this kind of a force. However, he at least didn¡¯t rule out this force, and ultimately decided to use it at this time.


    "Congrattions, Your Majesty has escaped the disaster!"


    "Yeah! Congrattions, Your Highness. The Fourth Prince is so cruel!"


    Many experts congratted the Twenty-third Prince one-after-another. But, he didn¡¯t smile unnecessarily. Rather, he looked courteous towards the loyalty of the people of his faction.


    That sage expert among these fighters was a middle-aged man. He had a somewhat gloomy face. He was coldly standing at one ce. But, he had an enigmatic air about him. It had been said that this sage expert was known as Old Ancestor Gong Yang. He was ¡®a random cultivator with no background¡¯. The Twenty-third Prince had requested a sage toe help him with great difficulty. He was also his biggest trump card in this contest for the title of Emperor.


    Not even one-tenth of the total princes could invite a sage realm consecrate. And, only the princes who had invited a sage realm consecrate were eligible topete for the title of Emperor.


    The Twenty-third Prince had another consecrate expert in his faction apart from the experts of the Northern Dipper Organization. However, he had died in the sudden attack that was made by the Fourth Prince.


    Such a high-handed Twenty-third Prince had been forced to run away and leave this ce in the past. However, that was because several of the most promising princes had joined hands against him.


    Ye Xiwen and Wood Dragon were standing in a corner. They didn¡¯t wish to go out and grab the limelight in front of these people.


    "Your Majesty, you shouldn¡¯t be so impulsive. You should¡¯ve returned quietly. You mustn¡¯t have made such a big noise when you returned. We may have attracted the attention of several forces because of this. And, we may consequently be an eyesore for several of princes!" the enigmatic looking Old Ancestor Gong Yang gave a serious lesson in a chiding manner.


    "He he!" Ye Xiwenughed out loud and spoke-up, "What¡¯s the use of remaining hidden? Aren¡¯t the other forces¡¯ spies present everywhere in this city? So, what¡¯s the use of returning quietly? You must show the strength of your stance if you wish to conquer people¡¯s heart. What do you think this is...? This is a contest for the throne."


    Ye Xiwen had finally spoken up at this time. He wanted the Twenty-third Prince to assume a strong stance. What was the Twenty-third Prince in the past? He was far from being the most popr one among the princes. In fact, he appeared like a trash when set-off.


    How could such trash have the charisma to gain support of the powerful individuals? This was the necessary requirement to climb up to the throne. Having enough power and support was the real requirement to be the Emperor.


    Only showing one¡¯s robust and high-profile attitude was the way to attract the forces that were waiting and watching to be supporters. ¡®To increase the strength of one¡¯s own force¡¯ was the general trend. The so-called ¡®general trend¡¯ was making one¡¯s own force stronger and stronger.


    This was the demand of present time, and not like before when the old Emperors used to strongly control the Empire. Meanwhile, a prince would remain low-key, and would wait for the contention among princes to be over. Then, he¡¯d integrate the entire Empire¡¯s forces. But, would people wish such a person to obtain the position of the Emperor?


    Obtaining an advantage from the disputes of two parties was a very good idea. However, it wasn¡¯t like only they could think of obtaining such advantage. Couldn¡¯t other powerful princes think of that as well? The Twenty-third Prince had been chased down once before. That was an attempt to clear him out. This was the best proof.


    "Do you wish to put His Highness in trouble? His Highness is under the influence of your witchcraft! And, that¡¯s why he lost self-control and acted like this!" The Old Ancestor Gong Yang pointed a finger at Ye Xiwen.


    He could sense that the Twenty-third Prince thought very highly of Ye Xiwen and the ¡®Wood Dragon¡¯. And, this had left him to feel somewhat threatened. In fact, he felt a threat to his position.


    One must know that the Twenty-third Prince had only two sage realm experts by his side in the past. However, they still wanted to get rid of each other. So, he believed that it was his time to acquire the top position since the other sage expert had died. However, two mysterious experts had arrived at this time.


    And, this could possibly destabilize his position. So, he was quite hostile towards them even though they hadn¡¯t spoken anything.


    "Trouble? How can there be no danger if you wish to acquire the position of the Emperor?" Ye Xiwen coldlyughed and said, "Which ce ispletely safe in this world? A stone may fall on you even if you are walking on the road. One mustn¡¯t bother about small things in a big matter. One must advance courageously with hope!"


    "What if the spies of other princes¡¯ factions sent experts to kill His Highness? Can you take this responsibility?" Old Ancestor Gong Yang became angry. He berated Ye Xiwen as he assumed a loyal and caring expression on his face.


    "I will kill all of them if that happens!" Ye Xiwen replied in a casual manner, "And, I will keep killing them until nobody dares to take the position of the Emperor!"


    The prince¡¯s mansion had suddenly turned quiet. In fact, there was a pin drop silence. And, cold breeze had begun to blow.


    Everyone was left dumbstruck since they hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Xiwen would say such a thing. Nobody could believe their ears. They thought that Ye Xiwen was insane. Did he even know how many sage experts were behind these powerful princes?


    Even a weak prince like the Twenty-third Prince had the support of two sage experts behind him even though he could only be considered as a ¡®trash¡¯ in this contest for the imperial throne. Nobody could imagine how many sage experts were behind those powerful princes...


    However, Ye Xiwen had dared to im that he would kill all of them.


    I will keep killing them until nobody dares to take the position of the Emperor! Such words had left everyone to believe that he was insane. Even the Wood Dragon was looking at him in a shock since he hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Xiwen would actually say such a thing.


    This statement might make other people think that Ye Xiwen was crazy, but Wood Dragon didn¡¯t think so...


    The entire world might call Ye Xiwen ¡®insane¡¯, but he wouldn¡¯t. And, that was because he could sense the burning confidence in his words.


    This wasn¡¯t arrogance. This was self-confidence! It seemed as if every enemy was insignificant in front of him. He could kill all of them. He would keep killing them until nobody in this world dared to take the position of the Emperor.


    The Wood Dragon didn¡¯t fall behind in praising him.


    Many of those semi-sage experts were watching this dispute between both sides. Old Ancestor Gong Yang clearly had a very big status in the hearts of these people. However, it seemed as if Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t a person to be trifled with either. They had heard that he had saved His Highness. Therefore, two powerful individuals were colliding with each other at this time. So, these people would certainly get to watch a good show.


    However, everyone had taken the Old Ancestor Gong Yang¡¯s side. They didn¡¯t have good rtions with him on ordinary days. However, he was still one of them. However, these two individuals of unknown origins had put on strange masks. Their dresses made it seem as if they belonged to some force. However, they were still outsiders at the end of the day.


    They wouldn¡¯t be afraid if there were only one person to deal with... just like the Old Ancestor Gong Yang. How ferocious was he alone? However, they were very fearful since Ye Xiwen had the support of an entire force. One must have incredible strength if one had to face a lot of people at once.


    Everyone criticized Ye Xiwen. Some people called him egoistic, while others called him arrogant and so on... In short, nobody spoke any words of praise for him.


    "He¡¯s egoistic! Your Highness, this man is a lunatic. Maybe he¡¯s a spy of some other force¡¯s faction who wants to put Your Highness in trouble!" Old Ancestor Gong Yang looked at Ye Xiwen in a bitter manner and said. A loyal and caring expression appeared on his face.


    He believed that one must maintain a low profile and a fair amount of strength in order topete for the title of the Emperor. They mustn¡¯t be extravagant. He couldn¡¯t fathom that a person who endured patiently could never be a good ruler of a country.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s opinion waspletely different. The so-called ¡®maintaining a low profile¡¯ and ¡®being sophisticated¡¯ were the excuses of the people who didn¡¯t have enough strength. One must kill those who try to block one¡¯s path if one possesses enough strength. Whoever jumps in the way... must be killed! And then, one shall see who dares to jump in.


    Ye Xiwen had been following the overbearing method from the beginning when he had chosen the de skill. And, he had been like that since then. He would go all out. He didn¡¯t know any other method. Therefore, he was very familiar with using power to overwhelm people. Nothing was impossible as long as one possessed enough strength.


    "Do you think that you canpete for the imperial throne by relying on such people?" Ye Xiwen looked at the Twenty-third Prince. He sneered and said, "They are just a bunch of goons!"


    The Twenty-third Prince looked at both sides with a bit of embarrassment. Wouldn¡¯t he have known that it was impossible topete with the entire world by depending on Old Ancestor Gong Yang and these people? That sudden attack from the fourth prince had defeated his forces in a sh. And, that had been a huge setback for him. He had been operating his force since a long time. However, it had copsed at the first blow. It didn¡¯t matter how much he had been jumping around up till now. He could only be a ¡®trash¡¯ for other people.


    His only hope was to depend on the support of the Northern Dipper Organization. He didn¡¯t have a clear idea regarding this mysterious organization. However, this organization had revealed only the tip of the iceberg, and even that was enough to make him tremble with fear.


    He might perhaps fight with the Northern Dipper Organization after he had taken the authority of the Empire in his hands. However, he wasn¡¯t thinking about this at present.


    Old Ancestor Gong Yang and other people weren¡¯t inferior. However, such strength wouldn¡¯t have any major effect on those powerful princes!


    "You..." Old Ancestor Gong Yang red at Ye Xiwen. He opened his eyes wide. In fact, it seemed as if he wanted to break open. After all, he was a senior sage expert in his own merit. However, Ye Xiwen had evaluated them as a ¡®goons¡¯. And, he was obviously included among them!


    Goon...? Nobody had ever called him that!


    One doesn¡¯t get extremely angry by verbal humiliation. However, this happens when someone disregards them in their entirety.

 Chapter 502: Closed-door Practice!

    Chapter 502: Closed-door Practice!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The Twenty-third Prince had be exceptionally embarrassed. He agreed with what Ye Xiwen had said. One could say that these people were merely a bunch of hoodlums inparison. However, he couldn¡¯t address them like that because he would hurt his subordinates if he did.


    "Brat, you have made me furious!" Old Ancestor Gong Yang became angry. An iron sword appeared in his hand. It suddenly issued astonishing sword energy towards Ye Xiwen along with a ng sound. The sword energy broke down the space, and arrived in front of Ye Xiwen within the blink of an eye.


    "Humph!" Ye Xiwen coldly snorted, and his golden hand suddenly stretched out. It transformed into a very big hand above the prince¡¯s mansion, and suddenly pressed down.


    Ye Xiwen had perfected the Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand to such an extent that no one could refute him if he were to say that he belonged the Fire Cloud Cave. Of course, he would need to change his clothes and appearance first.


    Even the ¡®Wood Dragon of the Horn¡¯ was left dumbstruck by this. This style of the Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand looked more authentic than the traditional one. Perhaps, he would¡¯ve also believed that Ye Xiwen belonged to the Fire Cloud Cave if he didn¡¯t know that he was a disciple of the True Martial University.


    However, he still had no other choice but to doubt Ye Xiwen. [Could Ye Xiwen be an undercover spy of the Fire Cloud Cave in the True Martial University? I can¡¯t fu*king believe my eyes. This is seriously against the heaven¡¯s will.]


    There¡¯s a saying inyman¡¯snguage... one shouldn¡¯t bite off more than one can chew. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t need to worry about that. He had the mysterious space at his disposal. He could easily chew and digest any type of technique as long as he had enough ¡®spirit energy¡¯. So, there simply wasn¡¯t a situation in which he could bite off more than he could chew.


    The iron sword struck Ye Xiwen¡¯s big hand. However, it couldn¡¯t even put a scratch on it. On the contrary, a metal nging sound resounded as it struck his big hand. But, his big hand continued to press down invariably.


    The Old Ancestor Gong Yang felt an enormous force pressing down upon him. The portion between his thumb and forefinger got ruptured, and blood sshed out.


    The Old Ancestor Gong Yang became indescribably terrified. He hadn¡¯t thought that Ye Xiwen¡¯s body could be so powerful. The body of a person who had practiced a ¡®body tempering technique¡¯ was likely to be very powerful; especially of a person who had practiced a martial technique for tempering one¡¯s body. However, it still couldn¡¯t be one¡¯s strongest point because people might attain intrepid bodies, but there were very rare top-notch physiques that could surpass the toughness of divine weapons and the divine tools. These weapons could break the formidable body of any person. So, it was useless to rely on the toughness of one¡¯s body to face those divine tools. But, an extremely powerful body like that of Ye Xiwen was also very rare...


    Many experts used to wear gloves made up of golden cicada¡¯s silk for using the divine tools.


    "Haa!" How could the Old Ancestor Gong Yang have epted his defeat? He used his strongest sword technique ¨C Wind and Thunder sword technique. Wind and thunder erupted all of a sudden. And, countless sounds of thunder reverberated. Then, endless thunder and lightning suddenly pounded on top of Ye Xiwen¡¯s big hand.


    However, it seemed as if those thunder and lightning had pounded on a stone. They couldn¡¯t budge his big hand. In fact, they could only set off a puff of ck smoke.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen crushed the Old Ancestor Gong Yang¡¯s sword energy.


    "Puff!" Old Ancestor Gong Yang spouted a mouthful of blood, and his body went flying upside down.


    Ye Xiwen retracted his hand. He didn¡¯t say anything. The spectators were left dumbstruck at this sight. Theplexions of the people who had been using Ye Xiwen had turned pale. It seemed as if they had unknowingly eaten a bunch of live cockroaches.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t argued with them. He had only made them dizzy with a tight p on their faces. And, this was the best response to the situation.


    Many people had suddenly be scared since this man¡¯s way of doing things was extremely ruthless. After all, the Old Ancestor Gong Yang held the top position among them.


    One must know that the Twenty-third Prince¡¯s subordinates were divided into two factions in the past. And, each group was headed by a sage expert. Both the groups used to be at sh with each other. However, that other sage expert had been annihted along with his faction. So, only the people who favoured the Old Ancestor Gong Yang remained. Moreover, they clearly knew how terrifying he was since they were his subordinates.


    The reason why these people had participated in this contest for the throne was because they hoped that they could also obtain Great Wei State¡¯s resources for their cultivation if the Twenty-third Prince got a hold of the great treasure of the state. They didn¡¯t belong to the Meteor Sect. The life of ¡®a random cultivator with no background¡¯ was quite miserable in the Meteor World. In fact, it was even more miserable than that in the True Martial World. After all, there were many forces in the True Martial World. But, there was only one big force in the Meteor World, and that was the ¡®Meteor Sect¡¯ itself...


    Theirplexions had suddenly turned pale since they were afraid that Ye Xiwen mightunch an attack on them.


    "These people can¡¯t even beat me. How they will help you inpeting for the throne?" Ye Xiwen looked at Twenty-third Prince and said. He didn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to these people.


    However, the Twenty-third Prince had a glorious smile on his face at this time. He had already seen how powerful Ye Xiwen was. And, he had gotten to see it once again at this juncture. However, his reaction to this incident was different from the previous one. He had been left to tremble with fear thest time. However, he wasn¡¯t even shocked this time around.


    "Elder Brother is outstanding and matchless!" the Twenty-third Prince spoke-up, "You people must listen and obey these two Elder Brothers. You must follow them blindly. Am I clear?"


    The Twenty-third Prince was very ambitious and bold. So, he had immediately changed his point of view. Moreover, he was quite the hoodlum himself. Anyway... people who walk barefooted aren¡¯t afraid of wearing shoes. Everything would go in vain if he couldn¡¯t ascend to the throne.


    The Old Ancestor Gong Yang crawled and stood up. He merely looked at Ye Xiwen with hatred. However, he didn¡¯t dare to contradict the Twenty-third Prince.


    "I don¡¯t care about these mundane affairs. Some people wille to you. You must listen to whatever they say, and obey!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand and spoke-up. The constetion members like Ye Xiwen... these so-called high-level hired goons didn¡¯t care about these ordinary matters. Their task was to kill, and they needed outstanding strength for that.


    "Do you know about the situations of other princes?" Ye Xiwen asked. He obviously wanted to know as much about his future opponents as was possible.


    "My eldest imperial brother is the most powerful among all these princes because he was born very long ago. He has already roped-in arge number of courtiers. Plus, he also has the reputation of the eldest son. It has been said that he has the support of a peak level sage expert behind him!" the twenty-third prince replied, "Moreover, my second imperial brother, fourth imperial brother, seventh imperial brother, ninth imperial brother, and so on... are also quite powerful. It is said that all of them have the support of a peak level sage expert behind them!"


    Ye Xiwen frowned. The enemy had the backing of peak level experts of the sage realm. So, it wasn¡¯t surprising that the twenty-third prince could only y the role of ¡®trash¡¯. A peak level expert of the sage realm couldn¡¯t be called the strongest in the sage realm. However, he could be considered as a top-notch expert in thepetition for the throne of a country.


    [Peak level expert of the sage realm!]


    Ye Xiwen frowned. [My fighting strength can ascend to the peak of the sage realm only after I¡¯ve entered into the sage realm. Only then will I be able to contend against them.] He became anxious as he thought of this since he-himself might be useless in this contest for the title of the emperor if he didn¡¯t snatch the time and refined the ¡®Sage Break Yellow Pill¡¯. In fact, even his life might be put in danger.


    "Prepare a ce for me. I wish to undergo closed-door training!" Ye Xiwen looked at the Twenty-third Prince and spoke-up. The ¡®Wood Dragon of the horn¡¯ immediately realized what Ye Xiwen was talking about since he was aware about Ye Xiwen¡¯s intentions to start the alchemy process. In fact, he was also very interested in the medicinal pill which Ye Xiwen wanted to refine.


    "Ok!" The Twenty-third Prince nodded. A person of his stature obviously had a ce for the closed-door training inside his mansion.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t show any courtesy. His task was only to help the Twenty-third Prince in eliminating some of the obstacles; nothing more. These two individuals were only the first wave of assistance. The Northern Dipper Organization would send more members hereter-on. In fact, some of those unofficial personnel were the subordinates of the Twenty-third Prince in the beginning. There were many powerful sage experts among those people. Even though they were merely unofficial members of the organization, but they possessed extremely dreadful strength.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t too weak. However, this organization was extremely dreadful. The more he came to know about this organization... the more dreadful he felt they were. He hade to know about some basic situations of this organization from the Wood Dragon while on-route to the Meteor World. And, he couldn¡¯t help but gasp. Ye Xiwen had previously thought that this was merely an organization which used to recruit the experts of the younger generation. However, heter came to know that this was not the case. And, that was because he and the other young members had only been recruited as ¡®substitutes¡¯ in recent time. The titles of ¡®Moon Deer of the Extended Net¡¯, the ¡®Wood Dragon of the Horn¡¯, and the ¡®Golden Dragon of the Neck¡¯ had been vacant for very long time. And, they had only been filled by these youngsters in recent times.


    Two other experts of the younger generation had also joined very recently. However, it seemed as if they and Wood Dragon didn¡¯t share good rtions. There seemed to be only five known members of the younger generation. The others were the experts of the older generation. In fact, thetest among them had be the member of this organization three hundred years ago. Moreover, all of them had entered the great sage realm long ago.


    Even those peripheral members had some great sage experts among them. Such was the tyranny of the Northern Dipper Organization! The more he came to know about them, the more dreadful he felt this organization was...


    The Northern Dipper Organization wouldn¡¯t leave the Twenty-third Prince since they had already decided to help him in acquiring the throne. So, his attitude would make no difference to them. Therefore, they would obviously send some experts to assist him. And, Ye Xiwen and Wood Dragon would be merely ying the leading roles.


    These people would obviously have their own set of processes to follow. And, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t aware of these processes. But, what role they would y if they wouldn¡¯t even arrive here...


    "You inform the organization to get those people to gather here after some time. It will look somewhat miserable if only two of us are here!" Ye Xiwen looked at the Wood Dragon and said with augh.


    The other princes had a group of high-handed experts behind them. However, the Twenty-third Prince only had two experts behind him. How ridiculous it would look? The so-called ¡®grand style¡¯ was also very important sometimes.


    "En! No problem. Leave it to me!" The Wood Dragon nodded. His expression wasn¡¯t visible since he had worn a mask.


    Ye Xiwen followed the Twenty-third Prince, and entered an underground ce which had been built for undergoing the closed-door training. He then sat cross-legged on a praying mat on the ground after he hadin downyer-uponyer of matrix barriers. Then, he took out a huge ancient alchemy furnace from the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯. The faintly fluctuating principles were looming on top of this furnace. This furnace was a pseudo-sage tool in reality!


    He had obtained this furnace from the ¡®Crazy Thirteen Shark Pirates¡¯. However, it hadter been upgraded into as a pseudo-sage tool by him.


    However, one must have an alchemy furnace of sage-tool rank in order to refine the ¡®Sage Break Yellow Pill¡¯. But, he was forced to use this pseudo-sage tool instead...

 Chapter 503: Attacked One After Another

    Chapter 503: Attacked One After Another


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t do anything about this matter either. How he could get hold of a sage tool that easily? Powerful sage experts who were using pseudo-sage tools could be found everywhere. He had obtained the ¡®Blood Emperor Seal¡¯ of that ¡®blood-red-clothed Young Master¡¯st time. However, it had been snatched and swallowed by Ye Mo.


    Ye Xiwen estimated that this alchemy furnace could refine the ¡®Break Sage Yellow Pill¡¯ only once at the most. Therefore, he had only one opportunity. Moreover, he didn¡¯t know when he would be able to collect so many ingredients in the future if he failed this time.


    The alchemy fire was promptly ignited on top of Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand. It looked extremely deep in color. Such kind of alchemy fire was unique to an alchemy maser. He wasn¡¯t an alchemy master. However, he knew a core method of alchemy. Moreover, he knew a top-notch core method.


    However, he didn¡¯t wish to walk on this path of alchemy. Otherwise, he would have to spend the rest of his life in deep mountains and old forests looking for the herbal ingredients.


    "Water Moon Robust Tin Fur!"


    "Moon Silk Immortal Fruit!"


    Ye Xiwen threw the unfamiliar and familiar drug ingredients inside the alchemy furnace. He was carefully controlling the me. He had divided the drug ingredients in the order of priority, and had thrown them into the furnace one after another.


    This was the first time Ye Xiwen was performing the alchemy so carefully. One must know that he used to refine those drug ingredients in the past with the help of the extraordinary abilities of his mysterious space. So, he had never faced any trouble. However, he had to be careful this time.


    And, that was because he knew that this would decide whether he could enter the sage realm or not.


    Ye Xiwen looked focused. His gaze was firmly fixed on the alchemy furnace. The inexhaustible alchemy fire was surging, and was being reflected on his pitch-ck eyes.


    He was carefully controlling the temperature of the me, and matching the avable resources with the information in his mind. He couldn¡¯t afford tomit a single mistake.


    Time passed second by second. And, three days¡¯ time had passed in the blink of an eye.


    The peripheral members of the Northern Dipper Organization who were initially waiting for the organization¡¯stest orders had arrived in the Imperial Capital during these three days. A delegation of 10 men had arrived in total. And, all of them were experts of the sage realm. One among them was a senior expert of thete stage of sage realm, while two of them were experts of the intermediate stage of the sage realm.


    Old Ancestor Gong Yang and other people had suddenly be enlightened after they got to witness such a line-up. They obviously couldn¡¯t provoke this organization which was before their eyes. It had conveniently sent ten strong sage experts. Such high-handed style meant that these experts certainly had the support of some dreadful force. In fact, Old Ancestor and the others felt unusually scared at the mere thought of it.


    The face of Twenty-third Prince looked very calm. However, he was also extremely terrified in his heart. The Northern Dipper Organization hadn¡¯t sent such a team when they were supporting him earlier. But, they had sent 10 sage experts at this time. And, such capability had daunted him straightaway.


    The ¡®wood dragon of the horn¡¯ couldn¡¯t do anything in this matter after the arrival of these sage experts. These experts were more professional aspared to the so-called professional ¡®hired goons¡¯ like him and Ye Xiwen. These experts would obviously be the ones nning everything in the Twenty-third Prince¡¯s matter in a clear and orderly fashion. In fact, it would be pointless for the Twenty-third Prince to think that he could protest against such a powerful organization.


    The Wood Dragon was sitting on a branch of a big tree inside the prince¡¯s mansion. He was leaning against the trunk of the tree at this time. He drank mouthful of liquor from the waist bottle gourd. It wasn¡¯t a very old liquor. However, it was white liquor. And, a strong one at that...


    "Three days have already passed. He isn¡¯t done yet?" The Wood Dragon looked below. It was a t surface, and it seemed as if there was nothing down there. However, he knew that there was a ce inside where Ye Xiwen was undergoing the ¡®closed-door training¡¯. "I will also find a ce and undergo ¡®closed-door training¡¯ once this matter gets finished. And, I will enter thete stage of the sage realm this time!"


    The Wood Dragon suddenly smelled herbal fragrance at this time. It was permeating from underground. Then, a burst of magnificent fragrance permeated from the barrier which had beenid down underground, and soared into the sky.


    "Crap! Its so fu*king intense! Which pill is he refining?" the Wood Dragon eximed in shock. He could confirm the grade of the medicinal pill that was being concocted by merely looking this barrier. The medicinal pills were also divided into many ranks. The unranked pills weren¡¯t popr in the least, and were simply not worth mentioning since the unranked ones were merely ordinary pills. However, things would be a lot different if the talk was about ranked pills. In fact, every such pill would be enough to draw the attention of countless experts.


    The pills would be divided into three ranks by the people of the entire world after their worth had been confirmed. And, every rank was divided into nine grades. So, there were twenty-seven grades in total. The so-called divine pill was at the top. However, it was only mentioned in fables. Nobody had ever seen it. It had been said that the divine pill could attain ¡®spiritual intelligence¡¯ right since its formation. Then, it would have to face the heaven¡¯s punishment. And, it could even transform into an expert and cultivate in case it would pass this punishment. Moreover, it could create a chaotic mess... just like a demon.


    However, the Wood Dragon reacted since such a big noise might attract the attention of countless people in the Imperial Capital. People had been keeping watch at the Twenty-third Prince¡¯s residence. In fact, dozens of spies of each big force had been keeping watch. However, it was hard to say how things would turn out to be. It seemed as if all the big forces had collectively be invisible after the shy return of the Twenty-third Prince. Nobody hade to visit him apart from Old Ancestor Gong Yang and the old members of his faction. It seemed as if everyone had forgotten him.


    Only those spies were still around and keeping watch!


    However, this movement might draw the attention and bacsh of countless people of the Imperial Capital since it was secretly in an uproar.


    Sure enough, it didn¡¯t take long for the several tyrannical auras ¨C which Wood Dragon had sensed in the surroundings not too long ago ¨C to arrive in the sky above Twenty-third Prince¡¯s domain.


    "Presumptuous! Who permitted you to rush into the Prince¡¯s Mansion?" The Twenty-third Prince¡¯s loud shout reverberated. It then transformed into a barrage of sound arrows, and spread out in the sky.


    People¡¯s figures revealed themselves in mid-air. Several warriors d in heavy armours were in the front. And, they were headed by a man who was d in silver-white heavy armour.


    "Go back, Your Majesty. I am the Nine Gates Infantry Commander. We have heard that the enemy¡¯s spies are present here. So, your humble servant had no choice but to arrive here to investigate in order to ensure your safety!" the man who was d in silver-white armour spoke-up in friendly manner. He had also swept out his divine sense to search as he had spoken this.


    The twenty-third prince¡¯s face turned green in anger. ¡®The spies of enemy countries had arrived here¡¯. Didn¡¯t this statement mean that he had coborated with foreign enemies?


    This was a tant p on his face!


    Moreover, he knew that this Nine Gates Infantry Commander had been hired by his fourth brother in secrecy. So, they had arrived here in order to search his mansion. In fact, they must¡¯ve arrived here in order to eradicate the root of trouble.


    "Initiate the search!" the Chief in silver-white armour ordered in a loud voice. And, several experts immediately appeared behind him. They seemed all-set to rush in.


    "I am warning you people. Whoever dares toe in shall be killed!" the Twenty-third Prince suddenly shouted back at them. He mostly cared about his reputation. However, his reputation had been ruined now, and nothing had remained. He could tell that every major force must be paying attention to this on-going situation here. So, he would have no hope of reprieve if he were to take even a single step back.


    He finally understood that Ye Xiwen had said rightly. Being low-key was useless since being quite at present would be considered as weakness by the people. The small and big forces of the city wouldn¡¯t care about him even if he managed to evade this trouble. So, how would he conquer the hearts of the people?


    "Initiate the search!" The silver-armored Chief wasn¡¯t willing to back down either. He shouted loudly, and the figures of several experts d in heavy armors appeared behind him in quick session. Someone recognized them. There were the Imperial Guards. They were the most elite army in the Great Wei Empire!


    "It¡¯s such a drag!" a conspicuous and indolent voice resounded at first. Then, an astonishing de energy took form, and swept out towards that group of Imperial Guards to chop them.


    "Humph! So audacious! You are a crafty fe!" The silver-armored chief coldly snorted. He grabbed the approaching de energy with his one hand, and crushed it. Then, a sinister look appeared on his face. "Kill him!"


    "This is like they have shed all pretence of cordiality. It seems that the Fourth Prince has made up his mind to use extreme methods against the Twenty-third Prince!"


    "What¡¯s strange in that? The Twenty-third Prince had escaped from the Fourth Prince. And, he had lost his face as a result. In fact, it would be strange if he were to bear with such rudeness!"


    "They didn¡¯t sh in the past several days. So, I thought that there will be no fight. I didn¡¯t expect that the Nine Gates Infantry Commander would be sent over here. The Nine Gates Infantry Commander was quiet in the past. He hadn¡¯t taken part in the battles of the princes. In fact, he looked neutral. Therefore, I didn¡¯t expect that he had secretly sided with the Fourth Prince. The secrecy maintained was indeed very tight!"


    "He he! Didn¡¯t you see those rays of light a moment ago? It may be a ranked medicinal pill. It is being refined in the mansion of the Twenty-third Prince. This is probably the reason for this sudden attack by the Fourth Prince!"


    "I didn¡¯t expect that the Twenty-third Prince woulde back alive. The situation haspletely reversed as a result. Several sage level auras can be sensed inside his mansion. He may have obtained the support of some organization!"


    "Bang!"


    The Wood Dragon and the silver-armored Chief suddenly collided with each other. The two senior experts of the intermediate stage of the sage realm issued their imposing auras. And, the astral wind suddenly sshed out in the sky.


    The formidable imposing aura that had emerged out of the body of the Wood Dragon pressed down in all directions. And, the tyrannical strength of the intermediate stage of the sage realm manifested thereupon. The space got crushed and distorted by his imposing aura. And, it seemed as if every movement of his¡¯ could destroy the Heaven and extinguish the Earth.


    The two senior experts of the intermediate stage of the sage realm had suddenly collided with each other. However, those Imperial Guards had burst into the Prince¡¯s mansion. In fact, they had simply ignored the fight between these two individuals. It was obvious that the Twenty-third Prince was their target. They wanted to take advantage of this chaos and kill him in one fell swoop.


    "Humph!" an ice-cold shout sounded. And, a big hand stretched out along with it. It then grabbed those Imperial Guards. There were many experts of the initial stage of the sage realm among those Imperial Guards. However, they had been grabbed by this big hand, and didn¡¯t get enough time to react as a result. Then, the big hand crushed them to death. And, they transformed into blood fog as a result.


    A loud shout was heard, and an old man d in moon-white robe slowly came out. He then stationed himself beside the Twenty-third Prince.


    He was an expert of thete stage of the sage realm, and hailed from the Northern Dipper Organization¡¯s faction. Those Imperial Guards were also skilled experts, but how could they be a match for this senior expert of thete stage of the sage realm?


    "Rumble!"


    The Wood Dragon and thatmander of the Imperial Guards went high up into the sky while fighting. The matrix barrier above the entire Imperial Capital had been broken by them. They then rushed above the horizon. And, they soon went beyond everyone¡¯s line of sight.


    "Twenty-third Brother, it seems that you¡¯re not ready to give up. You even dared to kill the Imperial Guards. You¡¯re quite courageous!" an ice-cold shout resounded from the clouds at this time.


    A figure appeared in mid-air along with the sound. He was d in the Imperial Robe of a prince. He looked handsome, and his appearance was a bit simr to the Twenty-third Prince¡¯s. However, his deathly-whiteplexion was giving rise to a sinister illusion.

 Chapter 504: Ye Xiwen, A Great Master of Alchemy?

    Chapter 504: Ye Xiwen, A Great Master of Alchemy?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Fourth Brother!" the Twenty-third Prince shouted. He called out the identity of this man who was before his eyes. It was one of the most powerful princes of the Imperial Capital ¨C the Fourth Prince.


    The Fourth Prince shot a nce at the Twenty-third Prince as he appeared from inside the clouds. He then said, "Twenty-third young brother, I¡¯m also feeling quite embarrassed like you. Do you know what will be the result of attacking the Imperial Guards? Even Imperial Father can¡¯t save you!"


    "I will have to kill you in order to protect the dignity of thew of my Great Wei Empire!" a smile appeared on the face of the Fourth Prince when he said that he would have to kill the Twenty-third Prince. Perhaps, he wanted to show how just he was. However, he had instead made people aware of his shady motives.


    "Fourth Brother, don¡¯t go too far!" A trace of fear shed in the eyes of the Twenty-third Prince. He didn¡¯t have a good opinion regarding his fourth brother. Everyone knew that Imperial Guards were being used as a pretext; nothing more.


    One must know that the Imperial Guards were very powerful. Nobody had ever dared to attack them. However, that power had originated from the dignity of imperial authority. Nobody dared to contend against them because they were the Emperor¡¯s Guards.


    However, the Emperor himself was helpless at present. The shining corona of the imperial power was nowhere to be seen. So, the imperial guards didn¡¯t have the ferociously deterrent power like they used to.


    The ck-clothed Old Man who stood beside the Twenty-third Prince suddenlyunched an attack at this time. And, a heavenly big hand stretched out towards the Fourth Prince to grab him. It seemed as if this big hand had merged the Heaven and the Earth within itself. And, it clenched with the capacity to crush the world.


    However, an astonishing sword energy broke out before that big hand could grab the Fourth Prince. Then, this sword energy transformed into a startling sword rainbow, and shed into that big hand.


    "Rumble!"


    The entire big hand had been chopped down in an instant. Then, the incredible sword rainbow suddenly struck that ck-clothed Old Man¡¯s body after it had passed through that big hand made up of energy.


    The ck-clothed Old Man became very startled. He promptly withdrew his hand. Nearly his entire arm had been cut-down by that astonishing sword rainbow. A huge and terrible wound had been opened on his arm by the sword energy even though he had withdrawn it. And, blood was gushing out from it.


    The ck-clothed Old Man let out a muffled snort. He then looked up to the sky. A small-sized expert came out of the void. His height was less than 1 meter. He was holding a long sword in his hand. It looked even taller than him. In fact, he looked a bit funny.


    However, nobody couldugh in this situation because everyone had seen that this man¡¯s sword had nearly cut-off the arm of that ck-clothed Old Man of the Twenty-third Prince¡¯s faction.


    "I¡¯ve heard rumours that the Fourth Prince has a peak level sage expert at his side to keep watch. And, it seems that it¡¯s true!" someone from among the spectators of the big forces gasped and said.


    Sage experts were rarely seen even in a huge empire like the Great Wei Empire. One could ensure their position in the Great Wei Empire as long as they had a senior sage expert in their n to keep watch. And, one could start a noisy development as long as they had two experts of sage rank or above.


    Sage experts of peak level were obviously the topmost experts that were recruited by these forces. However, the experts of the small perfection level and great perfection level of sage realm were merely a myth for them. So, one could imagine that the experts of great sage realm were like Gods for them.


    "I know that expert. He¡¯s called ¡®Dwarf Tiger¡¯. He¡¯s a ferocious expert. However, his short height is his weak point. He hates it when other people talk about his height. The City Lord of a certain city had made fun of his weakness some time ago. So, this guy had ughtered everyone in the entire city. In fact, he hadn¡¯t spared anyone!"


    "He had run into some extremely ferocious enemiester. So, he had disappeared without any trace after he had sustained some serious injuries. Therefore, I had believed that he had died. However, I never expected that he had obtained the support of the Fourth Prince instead. The Twenty-third Prince is done for. Such an expert is definitely going to cause huge trouble!"


    "Bang!" A firm and imposing aura soared into the sky from the backyard of the Twenty-third Prince¡¯s mansion. And, herbal fragrance began to proliferate in the surroundings.


    Everyone was trembling with fear... including those experts of each of the forces of the Wei State even though they were only watching the fight. Everyone knew that the Fourth Prince and the Twenty-third Prince had a very old enmity between them. The Twenty-third Prince had been chased by the Fourth Prince once before, and he had almost lost his life when that had happened. However, the Fourth Prince had waited very patiently for these three days. And, he had suddenlyunched an attack today. This incident and the sudden rise of the fragrance of those precious medicines might have some rtion. Perhaps, some ranked medicinal pill might have taken birth.


    One must know that a person could be the so-called extraordinary sage and transcend the mortal world after they had cultivated up to the sage realm. They would be different from the ordinary people from this stage onwards. So, an ordinary medicinal pill would be of no use for them since it couldn¡¯t be used on their sage body.


    Only the ranked medicinal pills refined by some talented alchemy master would be useful for them. Therefore, the so-called great masters of alchemy were considered to be a treasure for any Empire.


    Fourth Prince must havee to know that a great alchemy master had joined the Twenty-third Prince¡¯s side. And, this must¡¯vepelled him tounch this sudden attack.


    However, they probably didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t some great alchemy master. In fact, one must perfect hundreds of kinds of ¡®pill making methods¡¯ if they wanted to achieve the title of a ¡®great master of alchemy¡¯. Most people couldn¡¯t concoct ranked medicinal pills. And thus, they were only called ¡®alchemy masters¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen knew many ¡®pill making methods¡¯. However, he could only refine a few medicinal pills. And, the only ranked medicinal pill that he knew how to refine was the ¡®Break Sage Yellow Pill¡¯. Moreover, he had learnt this method only recently. So, he was no great alchemy master. Everyone was merely overestimating his capabilities.


    This had been possible only because of his mysterious space. He couldn¡¯t have been able to do this if he didn¡¯t possess this ¡®special space¡¯. It¡¯s simr to when a child studies all the subjects like literature, nativenguage, English, mathematics, and so on for a year in order to ascend from first grade to junior high. However, Ye Xiwen had put more emphasis on some selected subject alone. In fact, he had also skipped grades, and had directly begun to study the mathematics of junior high level. Thus, he hadn¡¯t studied the mathematics of elementary school level. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t studied literature andnguage either. So, he couldn¡¯t even recognize the letters therein. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t need to understand the problem in order to figure out the correct answers. He only needed to analyze the optimum method to solve the problem with the help of his mysterious space. And, he could then figure out the correct answer.


    This was the role that the mysterious space in his mind had been ying for him.


    However, other people didn¡¯t know this. So, they believed that the Twenty-third Prince had invited a great master of alchemy. Even the Twenty-third Prince himself was no exception to this belief. So, he had also be very excited. A great master of alchemy could be considered as a very important guest... a guest of honor... and so on in an Empire!


    Therefore, the Fourth Prince had be anxious and hadunched an attack. He wanted to get hold of such a great master of alchemy before other forces could act.


    "Twenty-third young brother, I didn¡¯t expect that you would silently invite a great master of alchemy!" the Fourth Prince spoke-up in a sinister manner. He was staring at the Twenty-third Prince. "It seems that he is refining some stunning item. However, it will fall into my hands now!"


    He genuinely had the urge to burst intoughter since he felt as if the Heavens were helping him. He would obtain such a great master of alchemy in this crucial time of contest for the throne. And, his force would be extremely popr when a great master of alchemy would join it. In fact, many third-party forces would decide to join his force once they had seen the face of a great master of alchemy.


    "You should give up on that idea!" the Twenty-third Prince clenched his teeth and replied. He had suddenly realized that Ye Xiwen might help him in making aeback. It would be a very exciting matter if a great master of alchemy were to join his force at such a turning point when he was all-set to reverse the situation.


    The entire Great Wei State used to have one great master of alchemy in the past. However, he had left a hundred years ago. So, one could imagine how few were the numbers of the great masters of alchemy in this world. After all, only those alchemy masters who could refine ranked medicinal pills were called as ¡®great masters of alchemy¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen brushed away the fragrance and white vapor of medicines which had proliferated in that underground secret room. The entire alchemy furnace had already broken into pieces, and had spread-out on the ground. Only a yellow-colored medicinal pill was calmly lying at the bottom of the alchemy furnace. The thick herbal fragrance had filled the entire room.


    He had done it!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s face exposed a pleasantly surprised look. He had put everything on stake for refining the ¡®Break Sage Yellow Pill¡¯ in one fell swoop because he had a limited amount of ingredients. One needed to spend more than 50 million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ for obtaining that amount of ingredients.


    Even a sage expert would be scared to death if they heard this price. In fact, a peak level sage expert wouldn¡¯t be able to obtain such amount of ingredients even if they went bankrupt over it.


    Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have had enough wealth to umte these ingredients even if the people of Law Enforcement Hall hadn¡¯t attacked and interfered. He would¡¯ve needed time to umte that amount of money. However, the Northern Dipper Organization had fortunately handed-over these drug ingredients to him in advance. Otherwise, he genuinely wouldn¡¯t have known what to do...


    He wouldn¡¯t have blinked an eye before spending 50 million ¡®Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ for buying the drug ingredients. He might¡¯ve regretted thatter. However, he would¡¯ve been very firm on his decision.


    And, that¡¯s because he knew that other people had used their own talent to level up. But, that was because they possessed outstanding talent. However, he needed endless amount of umted wealth for that because of his cultivation style. In fact, the amount of wealth he had used up in these 10 years of his cultivation was enough for hundred individuals to cultivate up to the sage realm.


    However, he had ess to such wealth-powered cultivation. Therefore, he was still extremely tyrannical in the younger generation even though his cultivation time was quite short.


    Strength was the most valuable thing. Any heavenly treasure which couldn¡¯t be transformed into strength was practically useless.


    In addition to this, he could only use the alchemy furnace once in order to refine this pill. And, it had exploded after that. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t surprising that the number of great masters of alchemy was so less. One must learn how to refine ranked medicinal pills if they wanted to be a great master of alchemy. And, one must have a ¡®sage level alchemy furnace¡¯ if they wanted to refine a ranked medicinal pill. However, sage tools were very rare. Let alone a sage level alchemy furnace... Therefore, many people used to get stuck at this stage...


    Fortunately, he had seeded even though he had put everything on stake in one fell swoop. So, his anxious heart had finally calmed down.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t aware of the desperate situation outside because he had been refining the ¡®Break Sage Yellow Pill¡¯. However, he suddenly felt that a tyrannical sage level aura had entrenched from above, and was trying to investigate the situation inside. In fact, this sage level aura wanted to break through the matrix barriers that he hadid out.


    He immediately became anxious as a result. And, he promptly picked up that ¡®Break Sage Yellow Pill¡¯, and swallowed it.

 Chapter 505: The Frightening Sage Realm Tribulation

    Chapter 505: The Frightening Sage Realm Tribtion


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Bang!"


    "Rumble!"


    The Twenty-third Prince¡¯s mansion had been transformed into a battlefield. The strengthened materials that had been used to construct this mansion couldn¡¯t withstand the unceasing bombardments of the many semi-sage and ¡®legendry¡¯s greatplete realm¡¯ experts either. And, they had consequently broken down into small pieces.


    The neighbouring areas had been destroyed and turned into aplete mess. In fact, the entire Imperial Capital would¡¯ve been tossed-about if everyone hadn¡¯t controlled themselves on purpose.


    "Haa, haa..." the ck-clothed Old Man who was in the faction of the Twenty-third Prince was panting unceasingly. Hardly any of his body part was in good condition. It was nearly visible that the sword energy had severed his body vertically and horizontally. An expert like him who was at thete stage of the sage realm didn¡¯t have any power to fight back while facing that Dwarf Tiger. He only differed from that Dwarf Tiger by one small step. However, he didn¡¯t have any power to fight back in front of that Dwarf Tiger who was at the peak level of the sage realm. In fact, it looked like a game between a cat and mouse... perhaps more along the lines of the way a cat ys with a mouse before it eats it.


    And, even the Twenty-third Prince was in a bind. He hadn¡¯t faced the attacks of the Dwarf Tiger yet. However, there were many experts in the Fourth Prince¡¯s faction. The paths of those sage experts had been blocked by the sage experts of the Northern Dipper Organization. However, the semi-sage experts were still approaching to kill him, and he was being forced to retreat again and again.


    The Fourth Prince was watching this show from not very far off. And, it seemed as if he was having a lot of fun as he said, "Kill them for me. Kill all of them. Then, go and take a look which great alchemy master has been invited by my twenty-third brother!"


    He didn¡¯t dare to neglect the great alchemy master. A great alchemy master might not be a sage expert. However, these great alchemy masters were a group of very ferocious people. And, that¡¯s because they could refine countless medicinal pills. So, many people could be benefited from their skill set. And, this very fact was enough to distinguish them from others experts.


    The great alchemy masters might hide their key importance. And, they usually looked very ordinary. However, they might attract a group of high-handed great sage experts to crush someone if the-said entity offended them.


    A boundless aura suddenly emerged out from the backyard of the prince¡¯s mansion at this time. And, it continued to soar up in a gradual manner.


    Someone must be making a breakthrough!


    Everyone was left dumbstruck. They hadn¡¯t expected that someone would make a breakthrough at such a crucial time. Moreover, it was a sage realm tribtion. Many sage experts were present here. Even the Fourth Prince himself was a sage expert. So, they weren¡¯t unfamiliar with the sage realm tribtion. Therefore, they sensed it immediately.


    This breakthrough had appeared from the backyard. So, this could mean that that great alchemy master was the one breaking through.


    A great alchemy master might not necessary have to be a sage expert. However, his value would increase several folds if he were to be a great alchemy master of the sage realm.


    He would be even more precious!


    And, that¡¯s because sage realm was the beginning of transcending the mortal world. A sage expert¡¯s lifespan would increase up to 2000 years. So, the result would bepletely different.


    The Fourth Prince had be even more excited at this realization. His strength would increase by leaps and bounds if he could obtain the help of a sage realm powerhouse who was also a great alchemy master. Moreover, it would also be a very big advantage for the Great Wei Empire in the future.


    However, the Fourth Prince wasn¡¯t the only one who was thinking about this. The other princes were also thinking about this. Many divine senses of the princes of third-party forces had be restless. And, many people had started to wonder if they could a get hold of that great alchemy master before the Fourth Prince.


    No one believed that the Twenty-third Prince would be able to make aeback from this. In fact, he had already died in the eyes of those people after the grand-scale attack of the Fourth Prince and the arrival of that peak level expert of the sage realm.


    The figures of thunder dragons could be seen shing within the ck clouds in the sky. The clouds then spread over the entire Imperial Capital in a sh.


    This had rmed the entire Imperial Capital. There were many sage experts present in the Imperial Capital. However, it was still very rare for them to dare to cross a tribtion in the Imperial Capital.


    This vast and mighty heavenly power had forced the majority of ordinary people to kneel down. The sage realm was for the sages. The ordinary people simply weren¡¯t on the same level. Therefore, they were experiencing a formidable coercion.


    However, the matrix formation of the Imperial Capital got triggered by the heavenly tribtion, and obstructed those coercions almost immediately. Otherwise, the entire city would¡¯ve been brought to its knees.


    The heavenly coercion became increasingly heavy. Even the Fourth Prince and other sage experts had begun to feel a strong pressure as time passed. In fact, it had begun to impact their souls...


    They couldn¡¯t help but suspect. How could there be such a formidable coercion? One must know that these people had crossed the sage realm tribtion. And, they had already be sage experts. So, how they could feel so much pressure because of a sage realm tribtion?


    However, they didn¡¯t think much into it. After all, they had never seen a great alchemy master crossing the sage realm tribtion. So, they couldn¡¯t possibly have any idea about this matter.


    "Whoosh!" a loud sound of thunder and lightning streaking across the horizon resounded. A two-meter-tall lightning man appeared inside the clouds. He wasn¡¯t clearly visible. He was d in the clothes of a warrior. He was holding an iron spear in his hand. A strong sage realm coercion was sweeping out from his body.


    Everyone was stunned at the sight of this. What the hell was going on here? Was this an ¡®abnormal heavenly tribtion¡¯?


    Such words suddenly popped-up in their minds. They had believed that this had merely existed in the fables. Or perhaps, the abnormal heavenly tribtions had only appeared in front of the great geniuses or the heaven¡¯s pride experts of the Meteor Sect.


    However, it had appeared in front of them at this time.


    Could the heavenly tribtion of a great alchemy master be so special?


    Moreover, it wasn¡¯t some ordinary ¡®abnormal heavenly tribtion¡¯. It was the ¡®human-form heavenly tribtion¡¯. And, such a tribtion was considered the most terrifying among the various types of ¡®abnormal heavenly tribtions¡¯.


    Everyone suddenly began to tremble when they saw such a heavenly tribtion. And, a chill ran down their spines. They might have died in one p if their sage realm heavenly tribtion would¡¯ve been this ¡®human-form heavenly tribtion¡¯.


    They wouldn¡¯t have said it at the time of their breakthrough, and wouldn¡¯t even dare to say it now that they could prevail over this lightning man who was issuing that sage realm coercion.


    Moreover, the thing that had scared them even more was that this lightning man hadn¡¯t appeared alone. Many lightning soldiers had arrived behind him. In fact, they had lined-up in rows and columns.


    Each of them was d in the clothes of a soldier, and was holding an iron spear in their hand. Their overwhelming and grandiose sage power had ripped the vast sky apart. The surrounding space had also begun to shake.


    Many cavalries made of lightning were also mixed in that army. The men shouted, and the horses neighed. Afterwards, the hooves trampled the void and opened cracks. And, the sound of vibration proliferated in the surroundings like drum beats.


    Everyone had started to tremble with fear upon seeing such a terrifying army of several hundred people appearing in the sky. It seemed as if the Heaven had sent its invincible troops to purge the disastrous evildoers of the world.


    There had been simr records in many fables. These lightning men weren¡¯t living beings. However, the murderous auras that had emitted from their bodies seemed more frightening than that of any living creature.


    "What the hell is going on? Why do I feel like I have returned to the mythological age... the era of heaven¡¯s dominance on everything? Those lightning men look like hundreds of thousands of mythological heavenly soldiers who have arrived to suppress all the evildoers of the world!"


    "Yeah! Such a sage realm army is enough to destroy a country. And, this sage realm tribtion hase for just one person. Can the sage realm tribtion of a great alchemy master be so dreadful? My God... its not surprising that the great alchemy masters are so rare. They are so ferocious!"


    Everyone was in shock. It would¡¯ve been an enormous disaster for them if these lightning men had appeared in their sage realm tribtions. Moreover, there were so many of them in this one. This heavenly tribtion was enough to scare a person to death.


    The sage realm army moved while everyone¡¯s tongues were wagging. The grandiose army then marched downwards with their thunderous footsteps.


    Their war-cry shook the sky. Their murderous auras proliferated in all directions. The entire world began to boil and shake under these dreadful murderous auras.


    The experts who were present in vicinity of the Twenty-third Prince¡¯s mansion promptly retreated in a madden state of mind. They didn¡¯t dare to approach the army. They would die very unjust deaths if they approached or provoked the heavenly tribtion since they would ended up being misjudged as a helper of that person who was about to cross the heavenly tribtions.


    In fact, these experts would have to run for their lives even if a small team of lightning soldiers branched out.


    The people of the entire city turned their gazes inside the mansion of the Twenty-third Prince. They wanted to see which man was crossing such a terrifying heavenly tribtion.


    However, they were surprised to see that a figure leapt up and burst into that sage realm army even in the face of such a horrifying strength.


    Everyone was left dumbstruck when they saw such an overwhelming scene. From where had such ferocious man arrived... who was facing such a dreadful sage realm tribtion? He didn¡¯t avoid it. In fact, he had dared to dash inside.


    However, some people felt that it was quite normal. How could he face such a terrifying sage realm tribtion if he was an ordinary person?


    This scenario wouldn¡¯t have been possible to achieve for ordinary people. The more terrifying heavenly tribtion meant that the person would also be exceptionally terrifying...


    However, they couldn¡¯t see this man¡¯s appearance very clearly. They could only see the shadow of a slim person who had worn a white robe and a golden dragon mask.


    "Bang!" Boundless imposing aura emerged out of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. It then transformed into a vacuum of the universe. He was standing in the centre of the Universe. The heavenly forces marched over and broke the void. Their boundless imposing aura pounded down from the sky like a mountain range.


    Ye Xiwen had already burst into the divine army. He then suddenly shot a fist. And, a seemingly endless amount of ¡®spirit energies¡¯ got absorbed by his fist as a result. They then condensed into a huge star. It burst out blinding rays of light which ripped apart the vast sky. The dazzling rays of the light of the star made it difficult for everyone to open their eyes.


    "Rumble!"


    It seemed as if two iparably dreadful forces had collided with each other. Numerous cracks had appeared in the void. And, they had then proliferated in all directions like spider webs. A trace of chaos had started to leak out. The scene looked iparably frightening.


    "Crash!" two forces collided into each other. And, iparably dreadful energy waves swept out in all direction from the centre of the collision. It formed violent astral winds which began to blow everywhere. In fact, a truth realm expert¡¯s bones would¡¯ve gotten crushed into powder by this incredible shock wave if he hadn¡¯t used his protection.


    Several of those sage realm lightning-soldiers had been ripped apart by this dreadful force. They had then transformed into mass of lightning-energy. Then, they were captured by a force, and transferred into the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯.


    The ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ issued shes of a bloody light after it had absorbed this mass of energies.

 Chapter 506: Sage Realm! Sage Realm!

    Chapter 506: Sage Realm! Sage Realm!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Mo had sunken into deep sleep. He needed huge amounts of energy in order to recover. This had been an ordeal for Ye Xiwen as well.


    This enormous army of lightning soldiers was like a horrible heavenly punishment for other people. However, they were merely a huge amount of mobile energies for Ye Xiwen.


    This lightning energy acting as heaven¡¯s punishment was so dreadful in other people¡¯s opinion that they couldn¡¯t dare to absorb it. In fact, their bodies would explode if they tried. However, there was no such concern for Ye Xiwen since he possessed the mighty ¡®gilded tyrant form¡¯.


    His tyrant body had already reached to the peak of the sixthyer. It was only one step away from reaching the seventhyer. The more he practiced this incredible tyrant body divine technique, the more he felt that it had be profound. It could reach to an extremely terrifying extent.


    He-himself had mended the sessiveyers of this technique after the firstyer. In fact, he was confident that his ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ was more tyrannical than the original version of the ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯. However, its foundation had beenid by the original version. He couldn¡¯t have deduced the sessiveyers of this power technique if he hadn¡¯t obtained the firstyer.


    His mysterious space was amazing. He could deduce any power technique to its pinnacle as long as he had enough ¡®spirit energy¡¯. However, the basic requirement was that he must have a power technique to act as foundation. It was impossible to create a homemade power technique without the foundation.


    Ye Xiwen possessed many incredible magical techniques of secret origins. However, he had only created the ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ by himself. He himself had created the entire technique on the basis of his ownprehension of the Hidden Star Scripture.


    His mysterious space was indeed incredible. However, it couldn¡¯t do everything. It couldn¡¯t create a power technique out of thin air.


    Therefore, this showed that the ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ was an extremely tyrannical power technique in itself. He mighte across another descendant of tyrant body one day, but there was no certainty!


    Ye Xiwen was also determined to take advantage of this heavenly tribtion forpleting the transformation, and pushing his tyrant body technique to the seventhyer. Moreover, he also wanted to use it to provide Ye Mo the amount of energy that he required.


    He had already deduced the seventh, eighth, and ninthyer of this technique. However, he hadn¡¯t deduced the final tenthyer yet.


    Ye Xiwen had a hunch that his physique would transform in its entirety if he managed to reach the tenthyer. In fact, he believed that he would transform into another being entirely. He would transform into another species. Then, his descendants would inherently have the tyrant body since their births. They wouldn¡¯t have to practice to obtain the tyrant body.


    This would be aplete transformation of the shape of life.


    However, that would happen after a very long time!


    The seventhyer of the ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ would take Ye Xiwen¡¯s body strength to another level. In fact, he even suspected that the magical abilities might begin to appear in his body after he had practiced the furtheryers of this technique.


    Just like those Devils and Gods in the fables. The existing dao principles had been founded by them. But, where had they learnt all these from? They had acquired these remarkable abilities naturally. They had possessed a myriad of magical powers since their births. These were the magical powers derived from innate skills.


    So, there would be no difference between him and those Devils and Gods once he had practiced the tyrant body to the pinnacle. Then, the magical abilities might appear on their own!


    However, that was something that would happen in the future. Ye Xiwen¡¯s first priority was to annihte this heavenly tribtion.


    Other people believed that rushing into this divine army was akin to asking for death. However, it was a form of self-defence for Ye Xiwen. So what if he would have to face the joint attacks of several hundred sage experts? Perhaps, he would be crushed to death even if he was formidable...


    However, forcing into that army was different. He could freely attack them in that case because he had his enemies in all directions. So, it wouldn¡¯t matter if he were to attack randomly. However, those lightning-men wouldn¡¯t be able to do so. Moreover, he may be surrounded by several sage realm lightning-men, but it was still better than facing a barrage of attacks of hundreds of sage experts at once.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t even stridden over, and the world had started to vibrate. His stature was obviously thin. However, he had reversed the flow of the entire world¡¯s ¡®spirit energies¡¯ like a God. A dreadful storm swept across, and crushed the void as a result.


    Ye Xiwen moved and raised his hand. A dreadful imposing aura broke out from his body. The golden divinities crawled over his entire body, and fused together with his body. He wasn¡¯t afraid while facing such lightning-soldiers. His universe also expanded crazily. And, those lightning-soldiers had been surrounded by it.


    He was the only true God in his universe.


    "Roar!" Three lightning-soldiers joined forces, and thrust their iron spears. They drew-in the lingering dao principles. It was a terrible sight. These lightning-soldiers might not have the strongest strength. However, they had been condensed by the heavenlyw itself. So, they could casually grasp the dao principles, and manipte them at will tounch attacks.


    Ye Xiwen shot his fist. It transformed into a huge star which went forward to crush. He had also amodated his dao principle into it. A kind of invincible and tyrannical force swept across, and proliferated in all directions. He didn¡¯t hold back while facing these lightning-men. He didn¡¯t have any escape route either.


    He had realized the intensity of this breakthrough. He would have to climb over this ordeal. And, that¡¯s because it would be a dead end for him if he couldn¡¯t climb over it.


    "Rumble!"


    This was a stunning blow. Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist had transformed into a huge star. It then collided with those iron spears. Dazzling rays of light emitted from the point of the collision. They then proliferated in all directions. It ripped apart the earth, and violently spread in all directions. The space copsed and terrifying cracks were opened wherever it went. And, it eventually swept out far in the distance.


    "Roar!"


    Those three lightning-soldiers were suddenly sent flying away within the endless rays of light by Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack. They fell down. They were roaring, and weren¡¯t willing to back down. They weren¡¯t willing to give up their ¡®martial consciousness¡¯ like real men.


    However, a huge golden hand suddenly stretched out before they could fly up. It then grabbed those three lightning-soldiers, and crushed their martial consciousness. And then, the big hand clutched into their bodies. A part of their bodies¡¯ energy flowed inside the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ as a result. And, some part of their bodies¡¯ energy flowed into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    The lightning surged over his entire body for a moment. His golden divinities were also flowing over his entire body. Therefore, he appeared like a human-shaped magic weapon in this moment. In fact, he had started to issue an aura so dreadful that it had scared the people.


    The battle was still going on. The loud heaven-shaking sounds were proliferating in all directions. This had shaken the entire Imperial capital. The waves of dreadful aura were sweeping across one-after-another, and were distorting the space.


    The experts in the Imperial Capital wanted to sweep out their divine senses in order to see what was happening. However, the centre of the battlefield had been surrounded by countless lightning-men. So, they couldn¡¯t see anything.


    The divine senses were unable to reach inside since they got cut-off by the by the endless heavenly power. Someone may manage to sneak in their divine sense. However, they would get injured if their divine sense got discovered by the lightning-soldiers since these soldiers would crush the sneaking divine sense.


    The spectators trembled with fear every time the heavenly-shaking sound resounded. They couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of battle was taking ce there. However, one thing was certain... such a stunning battle that could scare a person to death.


    The divine army of 500 lightning-soldiers was enough to wreak the entire Imperial Capital. Even a great sage expert would¡¯ve been scared to death if he had faced such a dreadful army that didn¡¯t fear life or death.


    They would be in a very difficult situation even if one such lightning-soldier had be their opponent. That Dwarf Tiger possessed the most outstanding internal strength amongst those present on the scene. However, even he had been left dumbstruck when he had seen such a terrifying scene. In fact, he had be numb. After all, what kind of an evil genius was present here? It wasn¡¯t that he had never seen an abnormal heavenly tribtion. He had been practicing since thousands of years. So, he must¡¯ve seen some geniuses cross the abnormal heavenly tribtion. However, he had never seen such a terrifying heavenly tribtion.


    He could still feel the vast and mighty heavenly power even though he was hiding far away. It felt enormous and grandiose. It seemed as if this heavenly power would chop-down anyone who didn¡¯t respect the heaven.


    He had never seen such a heavenly tribtion. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t even dare to imagine it. It may be possible for a genius to make a narrow escape after facing an abnormal heavenly tribtion. However, he-himself would die hundred-out-of-hundred times if he were toe across such a heavenly tribtion. It was impossible for him to cross this dreadful heavenly tribtion.


    Therefore, he believed that the man who was crossing this heavenly tribtion was more terrifying than this heavenly tribtion itself. In fact, he didn¡¯t even consider this man to be a ¡®man¡¯. He was some monster to that Dwarf Tiger¡¯s eyes.


    Time passed second by second. It wasn¡¯t clear how much time had passed. It seemed as if a century had passed in every breath. In fact, it seemed as if the world had gotten destroyed and taken a rebirth in every blink of the eye.


    Even Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know how long he had been fighting with these lightning-soldiers. None of these lightning-soldiers was a match for him since most of them only possessed the strength of the initial stage of the sage realm. However, he didn¡¯t dare to rx since he clearly knew that he would die if he rxed even for a bit.


    It was difficult to assess the extent by which these lightning-soldiers would surpass an ordinary expert of same level by. They were ferocious, and unafraid of life or death. Moreover, it was extremely difficult to kill them. They were made of energy in their entirety. So, their bodies simply couldn¡¯t die.


    Only a man like Ye Xiwen could finish the fight within a short time since he had been forcibly absorbing their energies. However, there were so many lightning-soldiers that he had also begun to feel a bit exhausted.


    The waves of his intrepid aura proliferated in all directions. The ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ was operating at a maddening potential.


    A part of the absorbed lightning-energies had been channelling into his body, and it had been tempering his body. It wasn¡¯t clear how much energy he had absorbed so far. However, it seemed as if the energy inside his body had reached the saturation point.


    It had reached a critical point. However, his ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ was still operating crazily.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength rose to the peak. It then suddenly rushed to a whole new level.


    The ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ had finally reached the seventhyer!


    He suddenly felt that his entire body had been surrounded by a dreadful power. He then effortlessly shot his fist at this realization. And, his fist now contained ten-times more power than before. This was the seventhyer¡¯s power!


    However, he wasn¡¯t done yet because he still hadn¡¯t made the breakthrough into the sage realm.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting strength had increased by ten-times after his ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ had made the breakthrough into the seventhyer. He had been defending himself from these lightning-soldiers with care until now. However, he didn¡¯t need to do that anymore because they couldn¡¯t injure him now.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    An endless number of lightning-soldiers were crushed to death by the huge star wherever Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist went. This fight had been a bitter struggle at the start. However, it had be a child¡¯s y for Ye Xiwen after the ¡®tyrant body technique¡¯ had made the breakthrough into the seventhyer.


    Those densely packed embodiments of heavenly punishments had been entirely crushed by Ye Xiwen, and were then absorbed by him into his body in a short period of time after his physique¡¯s breakthrough.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden energy soared into the sky.

 Chapter 507: Slaughtered in One Sword Slash!

    Chapter 507: ughtered in One Sword sh!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Of course, it was sage power. Ye Xiwen¡¯s body had begun to exude sage power. He had finally entered the sage realm! He could feel that a tremendous change was taking ce inside his body. His cells and genes were being ripped apart. They were then being reassembled into fundamentally different atoms. This process was evolving him into apletely new kind of life-form.


    It was an entirely different feeling from earlier. A kind of formidable power was seething inside his body now. It had made him so excited that he wanted to look up to the sky and roar.


    He had finally entered the sage realm. However, he could feel that he could blow away a peak level expert of the sage realm if one were to arrive in front of him.


    Everyone was left dumbstruck as they saw this scene before their eyes. A group of terrifying divine soldiers that could wreak havoc in the entire Great Wei State¡¯s Imperial Capital had died at his hands.


    This feeling was nothing less than watching someone shooting-down a spacecraft using a bow-and-arrow. It was unbelievable and inconceivable!


    Even a great sage expert would¡¯ve retreated and fled while facing the joint attacks of these many experts. However, those lightening-experts had disappeared at the hand of this man.


    All of them had died at his hands!


    Some people had also noticed that Ye Xiwen had skilfully used the tactic of forcing his way into that army. He had cancelled out their numerical advantage by doing that. He had basically reversed the siege on them. Therefore, he only had to tackle ten or so experts at a time. And, he had gradually eroded them bit by bit from within their formation until he killed each one of those hundreds of experts.


    It was easy to put in words, but not very easy to believe. The spectators would¡¯ve been annihted on the spot if they had tried to confront 10 such experts of the sage rank!


    Ye Xiwen was genuinely abnormal. It wasn¡¯t surprising that he had been able to cross such a dreadful abnormal heavenly tribtion.


    "This was extremely terrifying. Is this the typical sage realm tribtion for a great alchemy master? It¡¯s not surprising that there are so few great alchemy masters in this world!"


    "Yeah! That was extremely terrifying. I didn¡¯t expect that I will ever see such a spectacle. He has entered the sage realm, but... just look at his horrifying aura. It doesn¡¯t resemble that of a person who has entered the sage realm. Even an expert who has entered the sage realm a long time ago won¡¯t possess such a terrifying aura!"


    Theplexions of the Fourth Prince and several other experts had turned green. They hadn¡¯t thought that they would see such a terrifying scene.


    The Fourth Prince previously hadn¡¯t cared even if that person were to be a sage level ¡®great alchemy master¡¯. After all, that person would only have been an expert of the initial stage of the sage realm even if he had managed to enter the sage realm. And, he didn¡¯t think too highly of an expert of the initial stage of the sage realm. Moreover, the great alchemy masters often weren¡¯t good at using their fighting strengths. So, he would¡¯ve forcibly invited him at the right time.


    However, there was no way could he question Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting strength after he had watched this terrific scene. In fact, it seemed that Ye Xiwen could even beat 500 sage realm experts if he were good at using his fighting strength!


    This was simply amazing!


    A trace of killing intention shed in the Fourth Prince¡¯s eyes as he shouted, "Kill him for me!"


    The Fourth Prince genuinely deserved to be called as a ¡®formidable and ambitious person¡¯ of his generation. He had realized that it was impossible for him to recruit Ye Xiwen. And, his ¡®killing intention¡¯ had arisen immediately-afterward. He wanted to kill Ye Xiwen now. He had given any importance to the Twenty-third Prince before. However, he had be a huge threat for him after he had obtained Ye Xiwen¡¯s assistance.


    The Fourth Prince felt that this was his only opportunity because that man had crossed the sage realm tribtion barely moment ago. Therefore, his sage body must be in the process of moulding. So, it would be at its weakest as a result.


    Therefore, this was his only chance!


    "Die!" The Dwarf Tiger was the first one to react. He was carrying a huge sword. His ¡®killing intention¡¯ had risen to the peak. In fact, his ¡®killing intention¡¯ had been fixed on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body since a while.


    He was the most important ¡®consecrate expert¡¯ in the Fourth Prince¡¯s faction. However, he felt an enormous threat after he had witnessed the Fourth Prince¡¯s eagerness to recruit Ye Xiwen. And, his hostility towards Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t changed from the beginning till now.


    "What great alchemy master? Look how kill you!" The scene of Ye Xiwen crossing the tribtion was very terrifying. However, the Dwarf Tiger wasn¡¯t scared. In fact, it was merely a joke to him. He was an outstanding peak level expert of the sage realm. He would lose his face if he got scared by an expert of the initial stage of sage realm... even though this expert looked somewhat ferocious.


    The dreadful aura of a peak level sage expert emerged out. His aura then soared into the sky. And, it pounded upon Ye Xiwen as if a gxy had fallen from the ninth heaven.


    The space got fractured by every movement he made. He hadn¡¯t revealed his terrifying fighting strength in its entirety when he was fighting with that ck-clothed old man. However, he had now unleashed it.


    He had run away from so many enemies of his n in the past. And, he had been living properly so far. Hence, his strength had increased significantly. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t some weakling. He was a peak level sage expert!


    Ye Xiwen had understood that the Fourth Prince wanted tounch a surprise attack on him since his sage body was still consolidating. He had realized that the Fourth Prince wanted to get rid of him.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t escape with the thought of returning after his sage body had consolidated. And, this was unlike what others had expected. Instead, he strode forward like a meteor. He tookrge strides, and approached like a mountain. His vitality condensed into a pir of energy, and soared into the sky.


    He arrived in front of the Dwarf Tiger within a sh. However, he seemed indifferent towards his opponent. His outstanding aura shed against that Dwarf Tiger¡¯s formidable aura. His might wasn¡¯t the least-bitcking. In fact, it was very strong on the contrary.


    Two incredible auras had suddenly collided in the sky. Endless cracks appeared in the void along with a shattering sound.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xiwen raised his hand to attack. He brandished his fist, and it pounded like a star. It was a head-on collision. His fist fearlessly swept forward to face the long sword of that Dwarf Tiger.


    He unleashed the ¡®Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ in front of everyone. Those lightning soldiers had obstructed the line of sights of these people a while ago. However, they could see everything very clearly at this time. So, they immediately felt that they hadnded into the vast universe. Ye Xiwen was the only God in this Universe. He was ruler of this endless void!


    "Let me send you to hell. Great master of alchemy or whatever... I will send you to hell!" the Dwarf Tiger suddenly roared loudly. His whole body¡¯s energy condensed in his long sword. It then transformed into a giant dragon and rushed forward.


    "Whoosh!"


    This strike shook the world. The deafening sound of the collision of metals resounded. Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist and the Dwarf Tiger¡¯s long sword firmly collided with each other. And, a huge crack proliferated in all directions from the point of collision.


    "Bang!"


    Those cracks copsed with a loud bang. And, this exposed the pitch-ck dreadful chaos.


    Everyone was left petrified at this spectacle. The long sword in the hand of the Dwarf Tiger didn¡¯t look extraordinary. However, it was a real sage sword. Furthermore, it was a sage tool with attack power at its forte.


    However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t afraid. He merely used his fist, and rushed straight up. His body had be intrepid to what extent?


    Many people guessed that Ye Xiwen would be cut into two halves. However, some people also felt that he would¡¯ve had confidence in himself if he had dared to use his fist to resist.


    "Aaah!"


    A scream sounded from the collision. The Dwarf Tiger was sent flying back from the point of collision. He staggered and retreated several steps. He was forced to retreat in order to neutralize the veryrge force that his body had been subjected to. The void broke down with each step that he took. The cracks then spread out like giant spider-webs.


    Everyone was surprised to find that the Dwarf Tiger¡¯s small body was covered with blood. It seemed as if his entire body had been fished-out from the insides of a blood-pit.


    "Poof!" Dwarf Tiger spouted a mouthful of blood. Then, he coughed out more blood. The muscles of his arms had cracked-open since had been holding the long sword with them. Moreover, blood was gushing out from them. His hands had started to copse inch-by-inch since they had encountered a strike that carried unfathomably massive impact-force.


    The look in his eyes seemed exceptionally fearsome. His arrogance had copsed in the collision that had taken ce. In fact, he couldn¡¯t believe what had happened a moment ago. He couldn¡¯t dare to imagine that a peak level expert of the sage realm like himself had been defeated by an expert who had barely entered the sage realm a moment ago.


    He had been sent flying in one move! It had certainly subverted hismon sense. How could someone be so powerful that they had defeated him using their strength of the initial stage of the sage realm?


    Everyone had been scared by the sight of this spectacle. This slim figure was extremely powerful. He had used one fist attack; nothing more. The Dwarf Tiger was regarded as the strongest among them. However, he had been defeated by this person very effortlessly.


    Everyone was thinking that the entire situation in this contest for the throne had reversed. People hadn¡¯t been optimistic about the Twenty-third Prince. However, he had be enormously popr since Ye Xiwen had joined his faction. That fourth prince had been highly popr in the beginning. However, he would loose his poprity and be a ¡®trash¡¯ if the Dwarf Tiger died. In fact, even his life might be put in danger.


    "It¡¯s impossible. I can¡¯t ept this!" the Dwarf Tiger roared loudly. The sound of the friction of his bones sounded from his body. His long sword rose even higher in the sky than it had before. He had even begun to grow at a slow pace. His imposing aura had be even more tyrannical than before. The wounds on his body had healed, and had begun to form scabs. Moreover, his height had be almost equal to the height of an average man.


    "ng!" Dwarf Tiger¡¯s long sword emitted ice-cold lustre as it suddenly fell down. It carried boundless sword-energy with it. It pounded upon Ye Xiwen, and it seemed as if a Gxy had fallen from the Ninth Heaven.


    "Whoosh!" Ye Xiwen raised his hand, and a massive fist fell down. It was surrounded by boundless star power. It was exceptionally dazzling.


    "Bang!" The portion between dwarf tiger¡¯s thumb and forefinger got ruptured. His hands had been numbed by Ye Xiwen in a split second.


    Ye Xiwen grabbed the edge of the sword with his bare hands. He had managed to hold that sage sword with his bare hands! He hadn¡¯t even worn any gloves for protection.


    This long sage-sword emitted profound rays of light when this happened. It then struggled to escape from Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand. However, golden rays of light suddenly burst out from his hands. They then crushed the ¡®sword spirit¡¯ of that sage-sword.


    "Aaah!" The Dwarf Tiger again spouted a mouthful of blood. Hisplexion had turned deathly pale. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t wait for him to react as he shed the long sword like a lightning. The strike transformed into a cold sword-light. This sword-light then dropped down to chop the Dwarf Tiger.


    "Puchi!" The Dwarf Tiger¡¯s body was cut into two halves by the sword-light, and blood sshed out. His soul was also annihted in that split second!


    That scene was enshrouded in a pin-drop silence as this happened. The sound of breeze resounded in the sky. However, it had a faintly bleak chilliness and mournfulness to it.


    A peak level expert of the sage realm had died. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even resist two moves from Ye Xiwen. He had been ughtered by Ye Xiwen after they had shed head-on.

 Chapter 508: You’re a Monster!

    Chapter 508: You¡¯re a Monster!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    This oue was clearly beyond their imagination. The Dwarf Tiger had seemed iparably powerful in the beginning. So, nobody had expected that he would copse at first blow. He was no match for Ye Xiwen!


    This scene had blown everyone away in a sh.


    Ye Xiwen was callously looking at everyone. The sage level sword that was in his hand suddenly swept out. A loud sound reverberated in the sky, and countless ¡®sword energies¡¯ burst out. Everyone was terrified at the sight of this.


    The ¡®Buried Person Sword¡¯ had revealed more dreadful might than before.


    It was undeniable that the current Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care whether the weapon in his hand was a sage tool or not. After all, he had dared to use an ordinary iron sword in a fight with an expert who possessed a sage tool. However, the might of his ¡®Buried Sword Secret¡¯ would reach an extreme condition if he had a sage sword in his hand.


    This sage sword issued far more dreadful might in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand than it had issued in the hand of the Dwarf Tiger. The radiance of his brilliant swordsmanship nearly covered the entire Imperial Capital.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Those ¡®sword energies¡¯ struck the subordinates of the Fourth Prince one-after-another since they happened to be in the way. They were then transformed into blood fog, and scattered in the sky.


    This scene had left everyone speechless. They had understood why the Fourth Prince had wanted to attack when Ye Xiwen¡¯s sage body was condensing because that might be Ye Xiwen¡¯s weakest moment.


    However, the oue had been beyond their expectations. He had still killed that Dwarf Tiger and a group of experts effortlessly. The deceased had then transformed into blood fog even though Ye Xiwen¡¯s sage body was still taking shape.


    The Fourth Prince had looked quite calm at first. However, hisplexion had turned exceptionally ugly when he saw this scene because Ye Xiwen wasing towards him at this time with that long sword in his hand. The sharp end of the sword streaked across the void, and delimited a huge crack; this crack looked like the one on a neat paper.


    "You..." The Fourth Prince didn¡¯t get time to speak. He only saw a cold beam of light. And, his body was then split open in the sky. He had been cut into two halves by Ye Xiwen. Even his soul had been annihted!


    The outstanding heroes of the Great Wei State became silent as they watched this scene. Nobody had dared to step out and speak-up for the Fourth Prince. One must pay a price in this contest for the title of Emperor. There was no one who hadn¡¯t paid any price.


    One must face the decisive battle of life or death once they had stepped onto this road of the contest for the throne. And, they wouldn¡¯t have any escape route because one wouldnd into a deep abyss or a dead end if they¡¯d withdraw even a single step.


    In other words... nobody would¡¯ve spoken for Twenty-third Prince either if he had died today. In short, nobody would have shed tears for him. This reality of this contest was too cruel!


    However, the Twenty-third Prince had be very popr with the death of the Fourth Prince. He was considered a trash at the start. However, he had suddenly be the hot-favourite in this contest for the throne after he had obtained the support of an incredibly powerful expert like Ye Xiwen.


    Some people were unequivocal about their stance of protesting against the injustice suffered by the Fourth Prince. However, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything right now since Ye Xiwen had disyed extremely terrifying fighting strength. Could they kill a peak level expert of the sage realm within such a short time if they had been in his ce?


    Moreover, this wasn¡¯t the most crucial point. The most crucial point was that they had seen Ye Xiwen¡¯s dreadful heavenly tribtion. A divine army of 500 sage experts had effortlessly lost at his hands. They hadn¡¯t been a match for him either.


    Only an expert at the Small Perfection level of the Sage Realm could stop him. It wasn¡¯t that the Imperial n didn¡¯t have such experts. However, experts of such rank wouldn¡¯t participate in this contest for throne since such experts often took a neutral stance.


    In fact, there was no need for such experts to participate in this contest. After all, they were at a level where it didn¡¯t matter to them who¡¯d ascend to the throne of the Imperial Capital. Whoever acquired the throne would then try to rope-them-in. And, they didn¡¯t wish to break their existing consecration. Therefore, there was no need for them to expose themselves to unusual danger and pull chestnuts out of the fire. After all, everything could be finished if they made a single mistake.


    Therefore, the people who often took part in the contest for the throne were the ones like the Old Ancestor Gong Yang since he wasn¡¯t too strong. Such people would put everything they had in the contest. Otherwise, they might not advance ahead in their entire lifetime...


    The so-called martial cultivation required the so-called basic required conditions namely ¡ªw, loyalty, wealth, andnd. However, these experts were ¡®random cultivators with no backgrounds¡¯. So, the thing theycked the most was resources. And, only such contests might help them in acquiring resources that could help them towards cultivating to an even higher level in their lifetime.


    "It seems that the Fourth Prince wasn¡¯t the most secretive. This unknown Twenty-third Prince was! He had also said that he wanted to participate in the contest. However, I never expected that he has such profound background, and had concealed such an expert as well. And, that heavenly tribtion could easily scare a person to death. Perhaps, the entire Imperial Capital might¡¯ve been destroyed under his heavenly tribtion if he hadn¡¯t crossed it!"


    "I had noticed that the Twenty-third Prince had returned along with two consecrate experts. And then, another group of people arrived. Moreover, all of them were dressed in simr clothes. So, they must belong to the same organization. He might¡¯ve obtained the support of some organization. But, it¡¯s quite difficult to say which one!"


    "Such battle strength is enough to sweep away the consecrate experts of the other princes!"


    The entire Imperial Capital was talking about this matter. Some people were happy and excited because of the sudden rise of the Twenty-third Prince. However, some people were worried as well. That was because the Twenty-third Prince¡¯s participation had suddenly made this already-confusing contest between the princes even more chaotic.


    "Crap! What happened here?" Rays of light shed in the sky. The Wood Dragon came out of the void. He was carrying the big head of a person. The head fell down as he came out of the void. That was the head of thatmander who was d in the silver armour. He had obviously lost his life to Wood Dragon in that fight.


    The Wood Dragon had travelled more than several thousand miles while chasing this chief d in that silver armour. And, he had eventually killed this seriously injured chief. He had returned only a moment ago. However, he then found out that the atmosphere of the entire Imperial Capital wasn¡¯t very normal. It should be mentioned that the atmosphere had be very intense. Moreover, the residual aura of the heavenly tribtion was still lingering in the environment, and hadn¡¯t scattered in its entirety. In fact, this dreadful aura could make a person¡¯s soul tremble.


    This aura was so dreadful that the Wood Dragon could feel that an incredible heavenly tribtion had urred here even though it had dispersed a long time ago. However, he didn¡¯t know what exactly had happened here.


    However, he then saw Ye Xiwen holding a sage sword in his hand.


    Moreover, Ye Xiwen¡¯s body still possessed some residual tribtion aura. This clearly indicated that he had made the breakthrough into the sage realm. In fact, some of the tribtion aura hadn¡¯t dispersed because his restrain wasn¡¯t at its best right now. So, the Wood Dragon had suddenly sensed it.


    "Fu*k me! It¡¯s not you who has crossed the heavenly tribtion a moment ago, right?" The Wood Dragon stared at Ye Xiwen. He could see that Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had be far more powerful than before. And, this had left him terrified.


    One must know that he had always intimidated other people with his strength and innate talent. And, nobody had ever scared him. However, the residual aura of that heavenly tribtion on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body had left him terrified.


    Of course, it was a feeling of ¡®heavenly power¡¯ ¡ª a kind of revere that all living things have for the heaven! This was an instinctive reaction. So, he had no control over it either.


    "Yeah!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He put his sage sword inside the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯, and allowed Ye Mo to swallow it. Scarlet rays of light emitted inside the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ as a result. And, his entire inner universe illuminated with a scarlet-color. In fact, his universe appeared like a sea of blood now.


    These rays of light were more dazzling than the time when Ye Mo had swallowed the ¡®Blood Emperor Seal¡¯. A pleasant smile appeared on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face because he knew that the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ had recovered very significantly. It should be mentioned that it wasn¡¯t the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ that had recovered. Rather, it was Ye Mo who had recovered.


    In fact, the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ hadn¡¯t suffered much damage because it hadn¡¯t really fought against the phoenix guy. It had only used the energy field to scare the enemy away. So, the one who had suffered damage was Ye Mo.


    In fact, the ¡®Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ wouldn¡¯t have any issues, and would be ¡®easy to use¡¯ if Ye Xiwen were to make a harsh decision and erase Ye Mo. However, how could Ye Xiwen be willing to erase Ye Mo?


    Ye Mo had been like a teacher and friend to him for so many years. He had taught many things to him. Ye Xiwen might have died by now if he wasn¡¯t there. In fact, he would¡¯ve died even before he had met that man of the Ancient Phoenix World. In any case, he would never give up on Ye Mo; no matter what.


    "Crap! What kind of a heavenly tribtion have you crossed? How it can be so terrifying?" The Wood Dragon simply couldn¡¯t believe this. Everything had quickly transformed after the heavenly tribtion. Clouds had turned mild, and the wind had be gentle. Even those things that had been trampled down by the heavenly tribtion had begun to recover under the influence of abundant ¡®spirit energy¡¯. Therefore, it was obvious that a lot of time had passed since the event. However, he could still feel so much residual aura of the heavenly tribtion. So, he could well-imagine what kind of a heavenly tribtion Ye Xiwen must have crossed.


    "You¡¯re a monster! People say that I¡¯m a monster and whatnot. However, I am nothing inparison to you!" the Wood Dragon spoke-up in a depressing tone. There were several experts of the younger generation in the Northern Dipper Organization. And, he had been working with Qing Xu since a long time. He simply didn¡¯t wish topare himself with Qing Xu. They weren¡¯t equal. Qing Xu had arrivedte, and he had arrived earlier.


    Moreover, he was almost a hundred years older than Qing Xu. They were the experts of same generation in many people¡¯s opinion. After all, a gap of hundred years for these experts was nothing since they used to practice for nearly-endless time. However, he still felt unpleasant since Qing Xu had caught up with him even though he had arrived after him.


    And, he had gotten to see Ye Xiwen. And, he felt that Ye Xiwen was the genuine monster.


    He became somewhat dejected as a result!


    "You and Qing Xu are freaks. I also have the reputation of heaven¡¯s pride expert. However, I¡¯m nothing in front of you. This isn¡¯t good. I will fall far behind you if it continues like this. I will also rush to the ¡®Enlightening Mind Mountain¡¯ once this mission ends. And, I won¡¯te out of the mountain until I surpass you!" the Wood Dragon muttered since the thought of those two monsters had stimted him.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help butugh. But, he didn¡¯t argue with him. Only he himself knew that he wasn¡¯t some genius. He didn¡¯t have outstanding innate talent. So, he couldn¡¯t even dare topare himself with these geniuses. In fact, he himself didn¡¯t know how many times he had made narrow escapes in order to reach this stage.

 Chapter 509: Amidst the Winds of Change!

    Chapter 509: Amidst the Winds of Change!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen merelyughed in response. He didn¡¯t argue with him. Only he himself knew that he wasn¡¯t a genius. He didn¡¯t possess outstanding innate talent. So, he obviously couldn¡¯t bepared with these geniuses. He himself didn¡¯t know how many times he had made narrow escapes from death in order to reach up to this stage.


    He had reached till this stage by fighting against the people... as well as the heaven!


    The news that Ye Xiwen had killed the Dwarf Tiger and the Fourth Prince had spread throughout the entire Imperial Capital like a gust of wind. The Twenty-third Prince had suddenly be the hot-favourite in this contest for the throne. Many people who hadn¡¯t been optimistic about him had suddenly begun to favour him in quick session. Moreover, they wanted to overwhelm him with resources.


    The Twenty-third Prince¡¯s mansion had been a deserted ce earlier. But, it had suddenly flooded with the huge crowd. Many people wanted to curry favour with him since he was the most powerful and popr prince at present.


    The Twenty-third Prince would definitely remember those who had been good to him if he ascended the throne. Suddenly, a lot of people had arrived looking to join his faction even though it had copsed and disappeared when he had been chased down by the people. Everyone had left him like the rats leave a sinking ship at that time. But, he had suddenly gained the limelight now. So, he had attracted a lot of people as a result.


    The Twenty-third Prince, Ye Xiwen, Wood Dragon, and several other people who had now be the core members of his faction had gathered in a private room inside the Twenty-third Prince¡¯s mansion.


    "We have be a huge force like the Big Prince, Second Prince, and other people since we¡¯ve crushed the fourth prince¡¯s faction. And, we¡¯ve also be an eyesore for many forces!" Ye Xiwen swept his gaze across everyone and said. It was Twenty-third Prince¡¯s faction. However, Ye Xiwen had be the core figure of the entire faction of the Twenty-third Prince after that day¡¯s stunning performance even though he hadn¡¯t asked for that.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about ordinary affairs. However, they would still seek his advice on big matters. And, they would always get unexpected answers whenever they¡¯d ask him for advice. Conspiracy, military strategy and tactics, government¡¯s politics...? Ye Xiwen had casually grasped these concepts at his fingertips. So, he woulde up with unexpected solutions.


    Everyone was impressed with Ye Xiwen. They had initially thought that he was only a high-handed hired-goon that was trying to y the role of a consecrate expert. However, they hadn¡¯t thought that he could also y the role of an advisor. Moreover, he was nearly omnipotent. He could take care of all kinds of things with mastery.


    The Twenty-third Prince had considered hiring Ye Xiwen as his advisor many times. In fact, he had also promised him that he would make him the Prime Minister if he seeded in obtaining the throne in the future. However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t tempted by this. So, he had refused this offer. In fact, he gave no margin for discussion on this topic.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s target was to reach the peak of martial arts. How he could waste his time on these ordinary matters? In fact, he could casually settle these matters without putting much effort. He had stayed in Yi Yuan School¡¯s library for a long time in the past. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t studied anything about Imperial governance, military strength and tactics, or how to handle government affairs and so on. He had learnt the notes of the renowned experts of older generation by heart. The Great Yue State wasn¡¯t as huge as the Great Wei State. However, many a logic were connected and simr. Analogy dictates that one can easily grasp a hundredws if one can master aw.


    "Therefore, it¡¯s not the time to resort to high-handed methods anymore. We have already revealed enough strength. Those who want to seek our help cane to us. And then, we must ¡®build high walls, stock up a wide range of provisions, and slowly wait to be named the king¡¯!" Ye Xiwen slowly stated the true words of rebellion.


    The Twenty-third Prince¡¯s eyes shone as if he had gotten the right direction. These words were few. However, they had an intrinsic guiding property.


    These were few words. However, they were quite effective. He looked even more earnestly at Ye Xiwen. However, unfortunately Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have any interest in bing his advisor.


    It wasn¡¯t that Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t understand the principle of remaining low-key and quietly umting strength. However, that old Emperor was already taking hisst breaths and could die any moment now. So, where was the time to slowly umte the strength? One must rope in whoeveres seeking help under normal situation if one doesn¡¯t have enough fame and prestige. This was the requirement of the longsting battles.


    It was like the Three Kingdoms Periods when the forces of Cao, Sun, Liu and Yuan had defeated Dong Zhuo, and made use of the reputation built on that victory to recruit countless talents...


    The Twenty-third Prince had already obtained enough reputation and prestige after he had defeated the entire force of the Fourth Prince. Therefore, the geniuses who were optimistic about him had already arrived. Plus, he had also epted the majority of the Fourth Prince¡¯s remaining forces. And, his own force had expanded by a considerable margin as a result.


    He must maintain a low profile in theing time and bide his time until the right time was upon. It would be difficult to avoid the opposition of other forces if he continued to resort to high-handed methods. And, they would try to get rid of him as early as possible. Standing out wouldn¡¯t lead to good fate under every circumstance. The Twenty-third Prince had tried to stand out in the past, but he obviously couldn¡¯t do anything else under those circumstances. However, he could¡¯ve used such a strategy if his fame hadn¡¯tcked that much in the first ce.


    "Our new tactic will be to quietly expand our strength. And then, we will calmly wait for the times to change!" Ye Xiwen swept his gaze across everyone and said.


    Everyone knew what this so-called ¡®wait for times to change¡¯ meant. The ¡®right time¡¯ would be when the Emperor would die. That would be a huge time of change. The Great Wei State didn¡¯t have its Crowned Prince. So, these princes would also have a chance. The Great Wei State¡¯s Emperor could¡¯ve held the power in his hands for at least more than five-hundred years in ordance with the very long lifespan of the martial arts experts. So, there had been no need to choose the next Emperor so early. However, the Emperor didn¡¯t expect that one ident could lead to the current situation where a group of princes would start fighting for the throne.


    Ye Xiwen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Was it that simple to obtain the Northern Dipper Organization¡¯s support? He must help the Twenty-third Prince in obtaining the throne. Only then would his task be considered ¡®finished¡¯. Afterwards, the people of the Northern Dipper Faction would arrive and take over the control. Then, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t need to handle things here.


    There were many factions within the Northern Dipper Organization as well. Ye Xiwen, Wood Dragon, and Qing Xu wereparatively closer to each other. They were all in the Northern Dipper, but this area was regarded as the territory of Ye Xiwen and a few other people. So, the other members of the organization wouldn¡¯t dare to intrude because of tacit mutual understanding.


    In fact, Ye Xiwen could also get a share of profits from this territory in the future. And, he was helping the Twenty-third Prince so energetically in nning these things because of this reason only. He would also obtain many benefits if the Twenty-third Prince ascended the throne. And, these benefits would be far more than what was visible from outside...


    The Twenty-third Prince hadn¡¯t epted arge number of disciples after he had be the hot-favourite unlike what everyone had imagined. On the contrary, he had nearly stopped recruiting forces after he had received the force of the Fourth Prince.


    Arge number of people were still standing outside the Twenty-third Prince¡¯s mansion since they wanted to join his faction. They wanted to take advantage of the current situation since the final result of the contest hadn¡¯te out. And, they wanted to get mixed in his faction during this time. After all, they would at least get to be the Emperor¡¯s ministers if the oue got swayed in their faction¡¯s favour.


    However, the Twenty-third Prince¡¯s reluctance was contrary to many people¡¯s expectations. In fact, some forces of the Fourth Prince were seeking to join other princes. But, the Twenty-third Prince hadn¡¯t stopped them. In fact, it seemed as if he had ignored them in their entirety.


    However, only Ye Xiwen knew the reality. After all, Ye Xiwen had established the policies. So, he knew that these people were opportunists and useless. The only thing that could decide the result of this contest for the throne was fighting with the opponents by relying on one¡¯s military force. And, these people were useless as a military force. These people would copse and disappear at the first sight of failure. Thus, they were unreliable.


    Moreover, there would be no end to these people¡¯s greed if the Twenty-third Prince were to mount the throne in the end. They would keep demanding more and more from him.


    The aftermath of Fourth Prince¡¯s death had quietened down after one month had passed. The Twenty-third Prince and many other princes had divided the Fourth Prince¡¯s forces among themselves. The majority of the force had obviously fallen into the hands of the Twenty-third Prince. However, a considerable part of the force had also fallen into the hands of other princes. And, they had also reached their limits as a result. After all, the Fourth Prince had been operating his forces for over a hundred years. So, their foundation was incredibly profound. How would it have been that easy toplete this partition if the backbone of the Fourth Prince¡¯s faction hadn¡¯t been broken by Ye Xiwen along with the death of the fourth prince himself?


    However, the entire Imperial Capital looked even more nervous. Many people were guessing that the Twenty-third Prince¡¯s tightly hidden force might emerge all of a sudden. After all, the moment of final announcement was drawing near.


    No news about the Emperor was disseminated inside the Imperial Pce at first. However, some news eventually came out. Someone had gone and knocked the doors of Imperial City Watchtower for the treatment of the Emperor¡¯s injury. They had visited and requested the Imperial n¡¯s old ancestor of great sage realm to move into action and provide treatment to the Emperor¡¯s injuries.


    After all, the Emperor¡¯s force was bigger than the forces of all the princes. They were the royalist force! They had flourished because of the Emperor. They had obtained the love and trust of the Emperor. And thus, they had been able to reach till here. The other people wouldn¡¯t suffer the biggest loss if the Emperor died suddenly. However, these loyalists would. After all, every prince had their own members. So, they would use their own members instead of these old officials of thete Emperor if they obtained the throne. And, these old loyalists were mostly worried about this thing. Therefore, it would be better if they could think of a method to treat the old Emperor¡¯s injuries rather than trying their lucks on whichever prince would win.


    So, they were clear that the old ancestor of great sage realm would treat the injuries of the Emperor in this critical situation.


    It had been said that this old ancestor of great sage realm was the founder of the Great Wei State. He had disappeared a long time ago. And, he had only reappeared on few asions when the Great Wei State was in a situation of crisis, and the entire country was about to extinguish.


    Moreover, it had been said that he used to live in a secret world, and would remain submerged in closed-door training most of the time. However, these people had gone out to look for this old ancestor of the great sage realm in the hope that he would act.


    However, soon the news spread out that this old ancestor of the great sage realm was also helpless and couldn¡¯t treat the injuries of the Emperor. And, this news had dered the destruction of the Emperor¡¯s force.


    The ambitious princes had begun to be restless as a result. However, another piece of news suddenly got transmitted soon enough.


    The Eldest Prince had rushed into the pce in rebellion. He had suddenly led his entire force, and had rushed into the pce. He had then raided the Imperial Pce in order to seize the throne. And, another piece of news vigorously transmitted soon after that happened.


    The Eldest Prince had been defeated. And, the reason for his defeat was that... the Imperial Pce¡¯s old ancestor of the great sage realm had attacked. He had personally attacked and suppressed the Eldest Prince since he had rushed inside the pce. And, the Eldest Prince was defeated as a result.


    A myriad of rumors started to spread around as a result. And, this caused a lot of confusion.

 Chapter 510: President of the Association of Alchemy Masters Comes to Visit!

    Chapter 510: President of the Association of Alchemy Masters Comes to Visit!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The Imperial Capital was facing turbulent times these days. The quick and drastic changes had dazzled everyone. Nobody could see the situation clearly. It seemed as if they were in a smoke screen.


    First, the Fourth Prince had been killed. Then, the Twenty-third Prince had risen to fame abruptly. And, the Eldest Prince had led his troops into the pce immediately after that. However, the great sage ancestor had suppressed him with ease in the pce.


    No matter how powerful the Eldest prince was... He had been suppressed easily by the great sage expert when they had met face to face. He hadn¡¯t been able to resist even a bit, and had been suppressedpletely as a result.


    The Eldest Prince¡¯s forces had suffered a stinky bloodbath. This clearly showed the interest of this forgotten old ancestor when it came to keeping the Empire stable. The fighting among those princes was one thing. However, daring to invade the Imperial Pce was a capital offense; it was a dead end.


    The entire Imperial Capital had been shaken up. And, many forces had also chickened up all of a sudden. The forces that wanted to stir up trouble by taking advantage of this contest among many princes had suddenly gone silent in particr since nobody wanted to bear the rage of the great sage ancestor.


    Everyone had be jittery inside the Twenty-third Prince¡¯s mansion upon the arrival of that founder of the great sage realm. All forces had restrained their actions no matter whether they were ambitious or not.


    The Twenty-third Prince¡¯s faction wasn¡¯t an exception either. They had been warned and prohibited from going out and stirring up trouble. Any issue might trigger the anger of that old great sage at this time.


    The pending matters of the Empire had been quickly resolved after the return of this great sage elder. He was worthy of being called the ¡®Founder Emperor¡¯. After all, he had resolved so many pending matters very quickly. So, the Empire was back on the right track as a result.


    Everyone had understood one thing ¡ª any military operation had be insignificant with the return of this great sage ancestor. Could these so-called powerful subordinates of the princes contend against a great sage expert?


    Those ambitious princes were as inexperienced as young chicks in front of this great sage expert. After all, he was the Martial Emperor of the Wei State. He was the one who hadid the foundation of the Wei State in those chaotic times. So, it was simply ridiculous topare him with these inexperienced princes.


    Everyone had understood that it was no longer possible to mount the throne bypeting against each other by depending upon their forces. Instead, it was possible only with the favour of the Martial Emperor of the Wei State. Everything would be pointless even if those princes had a bloodbath. In fact, he might not care even if all of them died. He might randomly extend support to another person from the Imperial n in obtaining the throne. And why wouldn¡¯t he? After all, all of them were his descendants. Perhaps, those courtiers used to differentiate between rtives and strangers. However, all those people were his descendants in his eyes. Then, what¡¯s the discrimination between close and distant rtives?


    The people of the Great Wei State believed that their nation was safe and sound as long as the Martial Emperor of the Wei State was alive. And, perhaps the entire Great Wei State would copse and fall apart once he died.


    This case was simr to the one with the Old Founder¡¯s in the Yi Yuan School. Many people believed that he had already died in a seated posture. However, they hadn¡¯t expected that he would still be alive after having extended his life with the help of a secret technique. It was a big sacrifice on his part to continue living in the present world. He would¡¯ve suffered unbearable pain by continuing to live-on with the help of some secret technique. One would have to endure pain every day and night if they used this technique. Anyway, it would have been impossible if he didn¡¯t have the will of iron and a stone-like perseverance. Moreover, he had endured such pain because he might have to fight for the sake of Yi Yuan School one day.


    This had left people to admire this senior predecessor. They found him svelte and peerless. Even hisst glorious battle was brilliant-enough to be written down in the annals of the Yi Yuan School. It had then been spread among the people of all generations.


    He had appeared very abruptly in the Yi Yuan School in their most difficult time. The senior experts, teachers, and all the fellow students were in danger at that time. The Yi Yuan School was in a hopeless situation. However, he had stood-up firmly at that time. He had be the strongest pir for the Yi Yuan School when it was on the verge of a copse. Several hundred years of fighting had killed the prestige of the Yi Yuan School. However, he had single-handedly pacified the cmity of the Yi Yuan School.


    He had led the expeditions of the Yi Yuan School throughout his life. And, he had died leading an expedition of the Yi Yuan School. Even his enemies hadn¡¯t dared to disrespect him for this reason!


    Perhaps, death was also a kind of relief for him.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s present strength had surpassed that Old Founder¡¯s from back then. However, he still had respect for him in his heart!


    At present, things had changed and be simpler for many people of the Great Wei State since the Martial Emperor of the Wei State had returned. Everything appeared blurred likeyer uponyer of blood fog before his arrival. It wasn¡¯t even clear how many fights they would have to experience in order to see the oue. However, everything depended on the decision of Wei State¡¯s Martial Emperor at this time. So, they would have to experience less turmoil now.


    However, it was a big problem for Ye Xiwen. A great sage expert had interfered. And, this had suddenly left him to feel that he wasn¡¯t in a favourable position to use his skills. His former strategy dictated that they would wait for the old Emperor to die. Then, they would fight for the throne. And, the Twenty-third Prince could ascend to the throne as long as he could kill those other princes. And, this ascension would be perfectly justifiable.


    However, who cared about that old Emperor¡¯s life or death now? It didn¡¯t matter whether he was dead or alive. The crucial point was the attitude of the Martial Emperor of the Wei State. There would be no problem if he supported the Twenty-third Prince. However, what should be done if he didn¡¯t?


    Ye Xiwen also became somewhat frantic while facing this situation. In fact, he had even rashly thought that he would ask the Northern Dipper Organization to send a great sage expert. The Northern Dipper Organization didn¡¯t have too many members. However, there were many great sage experts in that organization. In fact, many great sage experts were even present among the peripheral members. After all, the official members were mostly top-tier heaven¡¯s pride experts. Therefore, they could at least cultivate up to the perfection level of the great sage realm if they didn¡¯te across any cmity. However, the peripheral members were also a group of geniuses. They weren¡¯t some unnecessary people who could be used for dealing with small matters.


    "Nothing can be done in this matter since things have reached this stage!" the voice of the Wood Dragon made a buzzing sound after it passed through the mask as he said this. Initially, there was no problem since Ye Xiwen was keeping watch. However, even Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t do much now. Great Sage... this name was enough to represent everything! Great sage was considered the pinnacle of power in many big worlds. It was also considered the mainstay of a force.


    Wood Dragon didn¡¯t want other people of the Northern Dipper Organization to arrive and interfere. After all, he wanted to run this ce of the Wei State as his own nest. The so-called practice was the cultivation ofw, loyalty, wealth, andnd. He, Ye Xiwen, and Qing Xu didn¡¯t wish to establish their own secret little force on the side. Therefore, the best way to earn loyalty and resources was to help a force. And, it was a very good option as long as they could reap benefits and wealth at regr intervals.


    However, they didn¡¯t have any other way if the situation had reached that extent. After all, it was still better than the failure of the mission.


    The Wood Dragon couldn¡¯t help but hold his forehead either. He was quite depressed by these events. Unexpected things had been happening again and again.


    "The Twenty-third Prince has also entered the pce. So, we will soone to know what the present regtions are!" Ye Xiwen was leaning against the edge of a big tree as he said. Breeze blew the hem of his robe. It was a bit cold.


    He didn¡¯t wish to call more people either. The majority of people apart from him and the Wood Dragon could very well be considered as ¡®outsiders¡¯. He had also considered that he might attract the attention of the Meteor Sect if he called more people to get rid of the Wei State¡¯s Martial Emperor. The death of one or two sage experts wasn¡¯t a big thing. It wasn¡¯t that the sage experts didn¡¯t have any importance in the Meteor Sect. However, they weren¡¯t very significant either. But, it would be very surprising if the Meteor Sect didn¡¯t investigate the matter in case a great sage expert were to die here.


    This was also the reason why this task had been handed-over to two inexperienced newers like the Wood Dragon and Ye Xiwen. Many people would have wanted to get such a good task. In fact, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many unnecessary troubles if a great sage expert had received this task. Moreover, they wouldn¡¯t have required making countless ns like Ye Xiwen. In fact, they would¡¯ve had only one n... Kill all those who don¡¯t ept their decision. They would have continued to ughter until the people had started to obey theirmands. And, this task would¡¯ve beenplete without hassles as a result.


    The Twenty-third Prince had been invited to the pce by the Wei State¡¯s Martial Emperor this morning. The other princes who had been fighting for the throne had also been invited along with him. It seemed as if the Wei State¡¯s Martial Emperor was nning to put his cards on the table. He also didn¡¯t seem interested in these ordinary affairs and needless entanglements. After all, he wouldn¡¯t have left the position of Emperor and fled to the Meteor Sect if that was the case.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t apanied the Twenty-third Prince. After all, who would dare to assassinate a prince before the eyes of the Martial Emperor of the Wei State? Therefore, safety was guaranteed. Moreover, Ye Xiwen was also afraid of a possible situation. What would happen if the Wei State¡¯s Martial Emperor were to lose his temper and capture the prince? Who would go to rescue him in that case?


    "We must withdraw if there is any issue. Damn it! The mission description never said that there is going to be a great sage expert involved!" the Wood Dragon spoke-up in aining manner.


    "The worldly affairs are unpredictable. We must be prepared to counter every move as-and-when they ur!" Ye Xiwen replied.


    Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps sounded. Both individuals looked towards the gate to see who it was. One must know that both these individuals had honourable statuses inside the Prince¡¯s mansion. In fact, ordinary people wouldn¡¯t even dare to go in the courtyard where these two men used to dwell.


    Soon, a middle-aged attendant dressed in attendant¡¯s clothes arrived in front of both these individuals. He saluted them and said, "Respected consecrate experts, someone is looking for the respectable Dragon Consecrate outside!"


    Ye Xiwen recognized this person. He was a reliable subordinate of the Twenty-third Prince¡¯s. He was also an internal attendant inside the Prince¡¯s mansion. It was said that he had been apanying Twenty-third Prince since many years. He had luckily escaped at the time when the Fourth Prince had been chased down. And then, he had again returned to Prince¡¯s mansion, and had taken charge of the internal matters of the mansion.


    He didn¡¯t dare tock any manners in front of these two senior experts. He also possessed martial arts cultivation. In fact, he possessed the strength of legendary realm. However, he knew that these two senior experts could poke him to death with a finger. Moreover, they had a good rtion with his master. And, he himself could go a step further and be a main figure in the Imperial Pce if his master were to ascend the throne.


    "Who is looking for me?" Ye Xiwen asked. The Dragon Consecrate! That¡¯s what he was called by people in the Prince¡¯s mansion to differentiate him among these two.


    "It¡¯s President Jiang. He¡¯s the president of the Association of Alchemy Masters of the Great Wei State!" the internal attendant replied in a respectful manner.


    "What does he want?" Ye Xiwen frowned. He obviously knew who this Great Wei State¡¯s Association of Alchemy Masters was.


    It was a huge organization thatprised of the alchemy masters of the Great Wei State. The people of this organization could be found everywhere in the entire Great Wei State. A huge portion of this groupprised of alchemy masters. They were very exceptional. They had numerous andplicated contactworks. He knew a bit about this force because he initially wanted the Twenty-third Prince to rope-in this force.


    And, this President Jiang was the president of the Association of Alchemy Masters. He enjoyed a huge reputation in the entire Great Wei State. Nobody dared to underestimate the capabilities of this Association of Alchemy Masters. Many people had received the benefits of the Association of the Alchemy Masters.


    He had wanted for the Twenty-third Prince to rope-in this force. However, they hadn¡¯t gotten enough time to act on it. And now, it was them who hade to pay a visit.


    [I would dly see you since you¡¯vee here to meet me.]

 Chapter 511: A Bereaved Race

    Chapter 511: A Bereaved Race


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t afraid of the president of the association of alchemy masters because he enjoyed a huge reputation in the Great Wei Empire. Rather, it was fact that this organization wasn¡¯t only limited to the Great Wei Empire or the Meteor World. In fact, it also had its branches in the True Martial World even though it very far from this ce.


    It was an iparably huge organization that was spread across the entire world. Even the records of the Northern Dipper Organization showed that it was an iparably terrifying organization.


    Ye Xiwen followed the internal attendant to the living room. He saw the president of the association of alchemy masters ¨C Jiang Zhou Qing.


    Ye Xiwen had also found out some of the information about this president of the association of alchemy masters while on his way to this ce. Jiang Zhou Qing was regarded as a legendary figure in the entire Great Wei Empire.


    A great master of alchemy had once arrived in the Great Wei Empire in the past. He was Jiang Zhou Qing¡¯s master. However, Jiang Zhou Qing had taken over the association of alchemy masters, and had be the president of this association after that great master of alchemy had departed. The association of alchemy masters had almost copsed and fallen apart after the departure of that great master. However, it had slowlye back to life again under his leadership. And then, it had be a giant force in the entire Great Wei Empire.


    Ye Xiwen saw Jiang Zhou Qing, and found out that he was a semi-sage expert. He was d in a gorgeous robe. He was looking quite graceful and elegant. He had a childish face.


    Jiang Zhou Qing stepped forward towards Ye Xiwen without waiting for Ye Xiwen to step forward. He then cupped his hands in obeisance and said, "This junior schr hase to greet the Great Master Dragon!"


    That internal attendant was left dumbstruck. He hadn¡¯t expected that something like this could happen. What kind of a person was Jiang Zhou Qing? He didn¡¯t possess too much strength. However, he could be regarded as a very high-handed person. His contactwork was spread throughout the entire Great Wei Empire. Even the Emperor had never ignored him whenever they came across each other... because even he had many requirements from him. Moreover, an association of even more terrifying alchemy masters was behind him.


    Therefore, he hadn¡¯t expected that this man would greet Ye Xiwen like he-himself was a disciple of the younger generation. This was different from showing casual respect. After all, he had greeted Ye Xiwen this manner. And, this meant that he considered himself inferior to Ye Xiwen. In fact, this meant that he treated Ye Xiwen as his senior.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t feel anything strange in that. He sat down in front of Jiang Zhou Qing in a carefree manner. He didn¡¯t walk on the road of those alchemy masters. However, he also knew that there weren¡¯t many great masters of alchemy present in the association of alchemy masters. Moreover, they were even fewer in number than the sage experts. Therefore, they were as precious a treasure as a great sage expert was.


    The person who could refine the graded pills was called as great master of alchemy. Great masters of alchemy could get respect wherever they¡¯d go. And, a rumour had spread everywhere in the entire Imperial Capital that he was a great master of alchemy. After all, almost the entire city had got to see a live broadcast of that day¡¯s alchemy incident because of the Fourth Prince¡¯s invasion. Basically, that incident had be public.


    Therefore, it was very easy to understand Jiang Zhou Qing¡¯s attitude. Any great master of alchemy was enough to obtain people¡¯s respect. And, these people didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen was a fake alchemy master.


    "Would Great Master Dragon like to enrol in our association...?" Jiang Zhou Qing asked. The association of the alchemy masters was an organization that was formed by a group of alchemy masters. However, not all alchemy masters could enrol there... or could have a strong say in the association.


    The association of alchemy masters was the same as the Northern Dipper Organization. They didn¡¯t force anyone to join their group. However, one could sell their own refined pills there. One could also purchase the drug ingredients from there. In fact, one could also purchase rare drug ingredients by epting a task.


    Therefore, there was still a great number of alchemy masters who were still wandering destitute far from home. In fact, there had been many whose existence had never been known to anyone.


    Ye Xiwen shook his head. Was it a joke? He obviously knew many ¡®pill making methods¡¯. However, he couldn¡¯t refine too many immortality pills in reality. Moreover, he didn¡¯t wish to walk on the road of alchemy. So, how could he possibly enrol in the association of alchemy masters?


    "It¡¯s such a pity. A talented person like you will be considered as a guest of honour by our organization!" Jiang Zhou Qing spoke-up in a disappointed manner. However, he didn¡¯t say much about this.


    "However, I would like to request the great master to help us in a matter since I have presumptuously made a visit!" Jiang Zhou Qing said. However, he didn¡¯t continue to nag when it came to Ye Xiwen¡¯s enrolment issue because it was pointless to do that.


    Ye Xiwen listened to him. He wasn¡¯t a great master of alchemy. However, he also knew that it couldn¡¯t be a small matter since it appeared to have rmed a great master of alchemy.


    "The thing is that my teacher has recently obtained a secret pill making prescription of an ancient immortality pill. However, he¡¯s afraid that he isn¡¯t strong enough to refine it on his own. Therefore, we have informally invited our close friends for conducting a small-scale alchemy meeting in order to investigate the details of this ¡®pill making method¡¯. Would you would be interested?" Jiang Zhou Qing asked.


    An ancient Immortality Pill?


    "Are the other great masters of alchemy alsoing?" Ye Xiwen asked. Many ¡®pill making methods¡¯ had been lost since the ancient times because of various expeditions...


    The masters of alchemy would often conduct such seminar between themselves.


    "Yes! It has been ascertained that about 6-7 great masters of alchemy wille. I know that you don¡¯t wish to enrol in our association. However, this is a grand asion for all the fellow alchemy masters who have the same beliefs. And, we want all those who share the same belief as ours toe for this meet!" Jiang Zhou Qing said.


    His teacher was obviously the only legendary great master of alchemy of the Great Wei Empire. However, it was said that he had left the Great Wei Empire a long time ago. Moreover, nobody knew about his whereabouts. However, it seemed as if Jiang Zhou Qing was aware of his whereabouts.


    A great master of alchemy was truly precious. They were as important as a great sage expert. And, this was still true for a low-ranked great master of alchemy. He would have been exceptionally precious if he were to be a high-ranked great master of alchemy. In fact, his name would have be sensational.


    Several great masters of alchemy were gathering together. Even the attendance of one such master was enough to make people rush. However, so many of them were going to assemble together. This might even impassion the entire Meteor World.


    The internal attendant was waiting on the side, and he was watching this scene with full concentration. He sighed with emotion. Even the Wei Sate¡¯s Imperial Capital couldn¡¯t ignore a great master of alchemy. However, several such masters were arriving in one ce in this instance. So, the entire Great Wei State would begin to re up if this news spread out... Including the news that such a highly reputed person like Jiang Zhou Qing had personally arrived to invite Ye Xiwen.


    "En, I will be there on time!" Ye Xiwen replied. He had thought for a moment, and had then decided to go and have a look. The great masters of alchemy were very rare toe across. So, it was the time for him to make friends.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t afraid that he would get exposed. He knew all kinds of ¡®pill making methods¡¯ and alchemy techniques. In fact, he had casually grasped even those kinds of ¡®pill making methods¡¯ and alchemy techniques which those great masters of alchemy couldn¡¯t even spell out. So, it could be said that he had mastered this subject. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t worried.


    He wouldn¡¯t even have to worry in case they asked him to refine some immortality pills. After all, he could do that on the spot. This wasn¡¯t an issue for him as long as he had the mysterious space.


    "That¡¯s wonderful. We will personally send an invitation card to invite Great Master Dragon when the timees!" An excited look appeared on the face of Jiang Zhou Qing. He was quite down to earth even though he was considered as an extraordinary person in the entire Great Wei Empire. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t dare to act rudely in front of Ye Xiwen since he considered thetter to be a great master of alchemy. In fact, he believed that Ye Xiwen and his teacher were at the same level!


    Jiang Zhou Qing informed Ye Xiwen about the time once it was decided that he would being. He said that this meeting would take ce after 2-10 years. The reason why the time had been fixed after 2-10 years was that it would take a fair amount of time to collect those drug ingredients. And, this meeting wasn¡¯t being conducted to discuss about the feasibility of this ancient prescription alone. In fact, they also wanted to refine it on the spot. This was an extraordinary ¡®pill making method¡¯. Therefore, several great masters of alchemy must gather and refine it together in the hope that they would seed in the first attempt.


    This duration of time was enough for Ye Xiwen. 2-10 years¡¯ time would be more than enough to settle the matter of the Twenty-third Prince. And then, he could leave for this ¡®pill-processing¡¯ meeting.


    In fact, this meeting could possibly take ce after the Competition of the Core disciples.


    The Twenty-third Prince had gone to visit the Imperial Pce. And, he returned not long after Jiang Zhou Qing had left. However, he looked a bit disappointed.


    Just as Ye Xiwen had expected, the Wei State¡¯s Martial Emperor hadid out his cards on the table in front of the princes. However, he didn¡¯t appoint anyone as the sessor as Ye Xiwen had thought. However, many had been counting this as the biggest reason behind this meeting.


    He had only made the princes well-behaved. Then, who could be the sessor of the Emperor? He would slowly observe them for half-a-year. And then, he would decide...


    Everyone looked at each other in the private room. They were speechless. They hadn¡¯t anticipated this oue. The Wei State¡¯s Martial Emperor hadn¡¯t appointed anyone. Rather, he had said that he wanted to observe the performances of all the princes. However, nobody could call this reason an ¡®excuse¡¯. After all, this old ancestor had been in the closed-door training since many years. So, he obviously didn¡¯t know too much about these princes.


    Someone had also guessed that this Martial Emperor of Wei State was using thisst resort to revitalize the current Emperor. It was said that the current Emperor had obtained the throne under the guidance of this Martial Emperor of the Wei State. Therefore, it was evident how much he cared about him.


    Nobody knew what the Wei State¡¯s Martial Emperor was thinking in reality. However, other people couldn¡¯t say anything since he had said so.


    Time passed day by day. And, one month¡¯s time had passed in a wink. It seemed as if everything had returned back to normal. Everyone was thinking that this would continue for half-a-year.


    However, an incident suddenly urred, and itpletely disrupted the initial peace and tranquillity of the Imperial Capital!


    A huge meteor fell from the sky. It pounded on a remote mountain that was located deep within the domain of the Great Wei State. The huge impact razed the mountain to the ground. Moreover, several nearby cities had submerged into the dust and debris that was produced by the terrifying shock wave. And, many experts and ordinary people in these cities met an untimely death within a split second as a result.


    This sudden urrence had shaken the entire Great Wei State. Someone had found out that a huge crater had been formed after the meteorite had crashed. In fact, it was so deep that its base wasn¡¯t visible. The most terrifying thing was that some strange creatures hade out from it crawling.


    Then, someone had recognized these creatures. And, one name had started to echo in the entire Great Wei State after that ¨C a Bereaved Race!

 Chapter 512: The Meteor Sect!

    Chapter 512: The Meteor Sect!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    A Bereaved Race... this name initially sounded rather strange to most people. However, many people also had recognized this name.


    Many experts who possessed outstanding strength knew that the human race wasn¡¯t the aboriginal inhabitant of this world. Instead, this species was the aboriginal inhabitant of this world. However, these aboriginal inhabitants had also gradually disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes after they had experienced intense battles with the ancestors of the human race for countless years.


    Therefore, these species had gradually transformed into a mere name for everyone ¡ª a bereaved race! An incredible and bloody battle had urred between the ancestors of human race and the bereaved race at that time. But, it wasn¡¯t clear for how many thousand years this era of turmoil had continued before it had gradually quietened down. It could be said that rivers of blood had been spilled. It wasn¡¯t clear how many individuals had died on both sides. The bereaved had beenpletely wiped out at that time. But, it wasn¡¯t clear how many years ago this had happened. In fact, many people had already forgotten this name long ago.


    These bereaved would asionallye into existence. However, their quantity was always very less. Therefore, only the name of bereaved had survived.


    Therefore, many people didn¡¯t know much about the bereaved. Even those experts of sage realm and great sage realm weren¡¯t an exception. In fact, most people basically didn¡¯t know anything about them.


    However, this name had again appeared on everyone¡¯s mouth along with the appearance of that heavenly crater. After all, traces of the bereaved race had been found inside that heavenly pit.


    This news had quickly spread across the entire Great Wei State. It had also rmed the entire Meteor Sect because the appearance of the bereaved could possibly sway the rule of the entire Meteor Sect. In fact, it could even affect the rule of the entire human race.


    Nobody dared to underestimate these bereaved. They didn¡¯t have clear evidence. However, the human race had faced turmoil many times in the past because of these bereaved. Therefore, the people had gotten scared since these bereaved had been found.


    Soon, a message got disseminated from the Martial Emperor of the Wei State. He had previously wanted to examine the princes. However, he didn¡¯t want to examine them anymore. In fact, he had asked them to go inside that heavenly pit. Whoever would find the news of the arrival of the elusive bereaved first would be appointed as the next Emperor of the Great Wei Empire! And, this information had incited all those ambitious princes who were fighting for the title of Emperor. This had nothing to do with strength. It looked as if whoever would find out the news of bereaved first and report back... would inherit the title of Emperor.


    "We can¡¯t miss this chance. This is the best opportunity!" Ye Xiwen said. He had quickly realized that this was the best opportunity for the Twenty-third Prince. In fact, this was an opportunity that couldy the foundation of a dynasty!


    The Martial Emperor of the Wei State didn¡¯t care about the position of the Emperor. However, the news about the appearance of the bereaved would¡¯ve rmed the Meteor Sect. And, he could obtain the Meteor Sect¡¯s reward if he got hold of the information before the others. And, that would certainly help him in cultivating further.


    "However, you won¡¯t be going there. Wood Dragon and I will go instead!" Ye Xiwen addressed the Twenty-third Prince.


    The Twenty-third Prince was merely an expert of the semi-sage realm. Therefore, the n of Ye Xiwen and Wood Dragon would go in vain if the prince died by ident. In any case, the Martial Emperor of the Wei State only cared about the news.


    Ye Xiwen and Wood Dragon didn¡¯t dy much. The important thing was to obtain the information first-hand before anyone else. Moreover, it seemed as if the number of bereaved that had appeared might not be too many. Otherwise, the Martial Emperor of the Wei State would¡¯ve personally moved into action.


    Moreover, other countries would also send their experts after some time. And, their advantage would be gone by that time.


    However, both individuals hadn¡¯t even set off when they received an order from the Northern Dipper Organization. The organization had asked them to thoroughly examine the situation inside this heavenly crater. Had bereaved genuinely appeared there or not?


    These two individuals hurriedly travelled across half of the Great Wei State. And, they soon arrived in the Liusong City. This city was nearest to that heavenly crater. The Liusong City had recently experienced a brutal battle. So, the blood of unknown beasts was sprayed on the entire city wall. It was looking exceptionally dismal under the light of the setting sun.


    "It seems that this locality has experienced a violent war!" Ye Xiwen looked at the chopped flesh and limbs above the city wall as he said.


    "En! I¡¯ve just got the news that this city has experienced the raid of ancient demon beasts. It is said that many ancient demon beasts havee out crawling from that heavenly crater. It is said that they had already vanished from this world many years ago!" the Wood Dragon replied. These ancient demon beasts had only existed in the records. Many such beasts had been annihted by the ancestors of the human race in the past. The ancestors of the human race had faced an incredibly harsh environment when they had arrived in this world. Moreover, those bereaved had only been a part of it. In fact, it wasn¡¯t even known how many high-handed powerhouses of older generation had been ughtered by those ancient demon beasts!


    "This is kind of startling!" the Wood Dragon said, "Many forces would arrive because of the appearance of the bereaved. So, this matter would only be more and moreplicated!"


    These two individuals entered the city very easily because no soldier was keeping watch. That was because the soldiers had been ughtered by a recent wave of the ancient demon beasts which had burst into the city. In fact, not many ordinary people were left there either. Most of them had run away.


    The people who were still there in the city at this moment were the bold and daring experts. Most of them were the experts of the Truth greatplete realm. In fact, they could only be considered at the bottom rank in this city which was full of experts.


    Many sage experts were also present among them. Auras of some of these experts seemed weakened due to distance while some still seemed powerful. All of them were outstanding experts of the same rank.


    However, there wasn¡¯t any great sage expert present among them. Perhaps, the situation hadn¡¯t reached to the extent that it needed the presence of the great sage experts. After all, the arrival of a few bereaved wasn¡¯t enough to rm the great sage experts.


    The two individuals went to a restaurant after they entered the city. The owner of this restaurant had already fled. Only the experts were left and were taking rest here. They were whispering among themselves as they discussed about all kinds of gossips and news that had rushed in from everywhere.


    "I don¡¯t know what is at the bottom of that heavenly crater that so many ancient demon beasts havee out crawling from it. These ancient demon beasts must be much more powerful than the ones in this world. Can there be an ancient world concealed inside of it?" someone spected.


    The so-called ¡¯ancient world¡¯ was a kind of microcosm or a region that had remained isted from the rest of the world because of some reason. Therefore, many organisms which had gone extinct in the present age were often found lurking inside these regions or microcosms. Such ancient worlds weren¡¯t seen very frequently. However, their numbers were certainlyrge. It wasn¡¯t known for how long the cmity of war had ravaged the world since the ancient times. Many almighty experts had broken entire stars into countless pieces with a mere p. So, that insanely fierce battle must have shattered the world into fragments. And, these fragments were now home to a huge number of such extinct creatures.


    "It¡¯s hard to say. However, nobody has found any trace of these creatures since so many years. So, how would we havee to know that so many ancient demon beasts lived underground if that meteor hadn¡¯t fallen from the sky?"


    "Whoever has tried to go inside so far has met a violent death!" someone regretfully spoke-up. "I¡¯ve heard that ¡¯a random cultivator with no background¡¯ of the initial stage of the sage realm has died a tragic death therein. He had gone inside recently, and I heard his endless miserable screams. So, I reckon he must¡¯ve met a violent death inside!"


    Many people trembled with fear as they heard this. An expert of the initial stage of the sage realm had gone inside and met such a tragic end. Suddenly, the thought of rushing inside had extinguished from the minds of many truth-realm experts. A sage expert had died so miserably. However, they were mere truth realm experts...


    "Those talks make it seem like a big and ominous underground ce," the Wood Dragon softly spoke to Ye Xiwen. They had changed their clothes after they hade out of the Imperial Capital. So, they weren¡¯t wearing the ostentatious uniforms of the Northern Dipper Organization anymore.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. The most dreadful thing wasn¡¯t that something had killed the expert of the initial stage of the sage realm. Rather, it was the fact that it was the ¡¯unknown¡¯. They didn¡¯t know anything. So, they didn¡¯t know what ominous things could be lurking down there.


    "We will have to find a way and explore this ce. The great sage experts will possibly arrive here quickly if this ce genuinely has some startling secret!" Ye Xiwen replied. Only some sage experts were present inside the city at this time. However, this didn¡¯t mean that those great sage experts didn¡¯t care about this matter.


    "We could presently be in a city which might have a massive underground pit of treasures if that¡¯s the case. However, this isn¡¯t certain. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we can dig somewhere and confirm?" someone proposed an idea.


    "How it can be so simple? We may find the ancient world if we dig here. Moreover, it¡¯s very difficult to deal with those ancient demon beasts. How we will stop those beasts if a lot of them came out at once?"


    It wasn¡¯t that nobody had thought to drill the ground and enter that ancient world. However, nobody had dared to do that. After all, they wouldn¡¯t be able to stop those beasts if several of them came out of the pit. And, it might even give rise to a startling turmoil. It wasn¡¯t clear how many people would die in this turmoil. Therefore, nobody had dared to casually bear the deed of such calibre.


    Meteors appeared in the sky and filled the entire horizon while everyone was still discussing this matter. It was a magnificent sight to behold.


    Suddenly, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on those meteors as they streaked across the horizon. Experts with formidable auras were riding those meteors, and they were flying directly towards that heavenly crater.


    "These are the Meteor Sect¡¯s experts, right?" someone asked. The Meteor Sect was the leading force of the Meteor World. Meteor Sect alone was a massive force. However, this didn¡¯t mean that there were no other sects and forces. Moreover, there were numerous ¡¯random cultivators with no backgrounds¡¯. However, these forces couldn¡¯t sway the dominance of the Meteor Sect.


    "Yes, they are. I¡¯ve heard that those meteors are the ancient flying tools of the Meteor Sect. They are known as the ¡¯Flying Fire Meteors¡¯. Their flying speed is very fast. So, they are most appropriate for travelling somewhere quickly!" someone recognized and said, "They look like a group of glorious stars every time they go out ande in!"


    "These divine tools are specially made for travelling anywhere quickly. This Meteor Sect genuinely deserves to be the super force that leads our entire Meteor World. Nobody can match this background!" someone sighed with emotion and said.


    Divine tools were exceptionally precious for the majority of experts. And often, divine tools were entirely used in battles forbat purposes. However, divine tools that were made for other purposes were very small in number. Therefore, even the tools which had been used in several battles were good to use.


    Hence, this made it evident that the Meteor Sect was genuinely very rich and overbearing.

 Chapter 513: A lot of Princes!

    Chapter 513: A lot of Princes!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "However, only a small portion of the experts would get to use such extravagant devices even if it¡¯s the Meteor Sect we are talking about!" someone exined. Other people heaved a sigh of relief one after another. These people might have considered joining the Meteor Sect unconditionally if every expert of the Meteor Sect could have this type of divine tool of their own. However, it had to be said that the Meteor Sect wouldn¡¯t necessarily make use of these weak experts.


    After all, the Meteor Sectmanded the Meteor World. They had very high standards. And, an average person couldn¡¯t fulfil their strict entry requirements.


    Everyone¡¯s gazes fell upon Meteor Sect¡¯s people since they had just burst into the heavenly crater. Suddenly, numerous sounds of discussions echoed in the restaurant.


    "The people of the Meteor Sect can¡¯t help but move into action. They are always the first ones to react every time the Bereaved appears. Such a big troop has arrived this time after they heard that only a few Bereaved may have appeared. Moreover, nobody in that group is below the sage realm. They are all extremely ferocious!" someone eximed.


    "Yeah, arge group of experts have also moved into action apart from the Meteor Sect. What are we doing here when such powerful experts are present here?" someone unwillingly spoke-up. One must put their life on stake if they were weak and wanted to gain some big fortune.


    "A lot of people aren¡¯t able to sit still right now. Not many of the Bereaved are left now. However, they still possess a lot of wealth that was handed down to them. So, whoever will grab those Bereaved will certainly advance by leaps and bounds. They will obtain a startling heritage!"


    Everyone guessed that the current situation might give rise to a bloody battle. After all, many experts had arrived. However, not many people would be getting the benefits in the end. So, these people might get killed and buried here.


    However, Ye Xiwen and Wood Dragon left the restaurant soon because the other people of the Imperial n had also arrived. They looked grandiose. After all, they were also a big group of sage experts. In fact, their prestige wasn¡¯t less than that of those experts of the Meteor Sect. However, they didn¡¯t look as united as the experts of the Meteor Sect. In fact, every team looked entirely different from the other.


    Everyone knew that this moment must be the deciding moment of the contest. Whoever would obtain enough information on the Bereaved would obtain the throne this time. And, one would definitely clinch the title of Emperor if they obtained exact information about the arrival of the Bereaved.


    One would lose the advantage if they didn¡¯t act quickly and now. However, they had also heard that a sage expert had gone inside the heavenly pit, and had died miserably screaming as a result. Therefore, they didn¡¯t dare to go inside the pit even if they had arrived. They had no choice but to think their next move once they had gather here.


    The majority of princes hadn¡¯t arrived among their princely forces. They had only sent their mostpetent subordinates. After all, the majority of princes hadn¡¯t reached the sage realm themselves. Therefore, they could¡¯ve lost their lives easily even if they had merelye in the way. However, a few princes had arrived still.


    "I¡¯ve heard that the Twenty-third Brother has recently be very popr. He has recruited a ferocious great master of alchemy, and that great master has wiped out the Fourth Younger Brother¡¯s force in a sh!" an approximately 30-year-old young man steadily opened his mouth and said to the other princes. The way in which the other people were addressing him made it seemed that he was the Second Prince.


    He had obviously be the Eldest Prince after the Fourth Prince was killed and the Eldest Prince was purged. He also had the biggest advantage, and the maximum number of supporters. In fact, many rumors even stated that the biggest factor because of which the Eldest Prince had taken the risk to raid the Imperial Pce was that the Second Prince had forced him to do so. He had left him to feel that he couldn¡¯t achieve anything by using ordinary methods against his younger brother. Therefore, he had no choice but to resort to extreme methods while facingpetition from this Second Prince. And, he was suppressed by the Wei State¡¯s Martial Emperor in the end as a result.


    A lot of experts who had gathered around him were his subordinates. And, most of them looked fierce. There were all kinds of people in that group. However, most of them were sage experts. In fact, these people had gained an outstanding reputation in the entire Great Wei Empire in their early age itself.


    "It¡¯s very surprising. Fourth Brother was definitely obscure. However, his insight wasn¡¯t that bad. I wanted to recruit that Dwarf Tiger. But, I hadn¡¯t thought that he would fall into the hands of the Fourth Brother. So, his strength wasn¡¯t bad. However, he didn¡¯t turn out to be a match for that Dragon Master. In fact, he was killed in a few moves only. Even his sage-level sword couldn¡¯t protect him. To think that even a peak sage expert didn¡¯t turn out to be this Dragon Master¡¯s match...! I wonder what his origin is..." another prince who was standing beside him opened his mouth and said. He looked a bit simr to the Second Prince. However, he appeared somewhat frail inparison. However, everyone knew that this was only a deceptive outward appearance because he was none other the Third Prince. And, he had gained outstanding military achievements in the entire Great Wei State. He had once gone into expeditions in all the directions, and had extended the territory of the Great Wei Empire. He was very dreadful in reality.


    "There are so many experts in this world. What¡¯s strange if you don¡¯t know a few of them?" There was another formidable-looking prince beside the Third Prince. His breath looked deep. His vision appeared like torch. His arms were muscr like those of an ape. His lower back was very sturdy like that of a bee. He was the Seventh Prince.


    Ye Xiwen noted that these three princes had the most following experts around them. These four princes used to have the most number of followers before the death the Four Prince.


    However, the other prince¡¯s forces only had one or two sage experts by their sides to keep-up appearances. Therefore, they would have no choice but to die in the contest if they hadpeted depending upon their strength. In fact, it would have been a dead end for them if they had done so. After all, such meagre strength would have no other impact apart from fighting a hopeless battle.


    However, it wasn¡¯t a contest of strength anymore. Rather, it was a race to see who would find the information of the Bereaved at first. One could climb to the position of the Emperor with the support of the Wei State¡¯s Martial Emperor as long as they could find the information of the Bereaved. Who would dare to have any objection? One¡¯s present strength might not be equal to that of other strong princes, but one could transfer the consecrate experts of the Imperial n under one¡¯s control after they had wielded the power of the country. Then, the forces of these princes would be no match for the newly appointed Emperor.


    Many princes looked like trashes in this contest for obtaining the throne. However, they also had such ambitions in their minds.


    An old man who was d in dark clothes was quietly standing away from these princely forces. He had an incredibly formidable aura. Ye Xiwen knew that this man must be the consecrate expert of the Imperial n.


    The Imperial n had sent a very formidable consecrate expert, and he was leading these princely forces. However, it was clearly visible that these princes didn¡¯t care about this old consecrate.


    Ye Xiwen and Wood Dragon had attracted many people¡¯s attention when they had arrived here even though they had changed out of the moon-white robes of the Northern Dipper Organization.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen heard the voice of the Wood Dragon at this time.


    "Ye Xiwen, these princes are very courageous to have arrived here to die. After all, they have dared to appear here themselves. It¡¯s genuinely akin to courting death. These three princes are the biggest rivals of the Twenty-third Prince now. Is there any need to be afraid of thepetition if all of them are dead? After all, the other people aren¡¯t a match for the Twenty-third Prince!"


    Wood Dragon¡¯s idea suddenly stirred Ye Xiwen¡¯s thoughts. Everything had suddenly be clear before his eyes. Thepetition was intense. And, it was hard to decide who would obtain the throne in the end. However, what if all the rivals were to die? What options would the Wei State¡¯s Martial Emperor have apart from dering the Twenty-third Prince as the Emperor?


    This was the simplest and also the most direct method.


    And, this method could be tested out!


    "Well, well, look who we have here. Aren¡¯t those the two experts the Twenty-third has recruited? That man who has worn the dragon¡¯s mask is that so-called Dragon Master. I have heard that he¡¯s a great master of alchemy. In fact, even Jiang Zhou Qing had personally arrived and invited him to participate in the pill-processing meeting that would take ce after many years!" The second prince had sharp eyes. He had recognized Ye Xiwen in an instant.


    He sighed with emotion in his heart. He didn¡¯t want to recruit a great master of alchemy now alone. He would still wish to recruit a great master of alchemy even after he had be the Emperor of the Great Wei Empire! However, he hadn¡¯t expected that his Twenty-third Younger Brother would recruit one before him.


    "I¡¯ve heard that this great master of alchemy is apparently quite insane. Gee, Seventh Brother, you weren¡¯t present that day. So, you haven¡¯t seen him crossing the tribtion that day. It was an overwhelming tribtion cloud. I have never seen someone crossing such a sage realm tribtion!" A smile appeared at the corner of the mouth of the Third Prince. He hadn¡¯t even shot a nce at the Seventh Prince as he had said this. The Seventh Prince was considered the top-notch expert of this generation in the Imperial n. He had be a supreme expert of the peak of sage realm at this young age. Moreover, he was only half-a-step away from entering the Small Perfection Level of the Sage Realm. He was genuinely the most talented individual among the princes.


    However, he wasn¡¯t present in the city when Ye Xiwen was crossing the tribtion. He had gone out of the city because of some other matter.


    "So what...? He is only a great master of alchemy; nothing more. One can say that he is domestic dog of our imperial n!" the Seventh Prince spoke-up in a disdainful tone. These princes currently didn¡¯t have too many powerful experts in their groups. However, many profound senior experts were present in the Imperial n.


    Everyone in the Imperial n had be an expert in order to maintain rule over this enormous Great Wei State. It wasn¡¯t clear how many experts had taken birth in these many years and were hidden behind the scene. Just consider that Old Emperor who was hanging between life and death at present... He was also a senior sage expert!


    Therefore, the Seventh Prince believed that tidying up people like Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be an issue if he were to ascend to the throne.


    "The Twenty-third Prince is a loser. He didn¡¯t even dare toe out on such a big asion. He doesn¡¯t even have that much courage. How he can be the Emperor of my Great Wei State?" the Seventh Prince sneered and said. He didn¡¯t care about the Twenty-Third¡¯s robust force which was in the favourable situation at present. However, the people who were present in the surroundings looked normal despite his remarks. So, it was clearly visible that they had already be ustomed to the supercilious Seventh Prince.


    "What is extraordinary in having the support of the subordinates? I don¡¯t believe that this person who has recently crossed a sage realm tribtion can be extraordinary!" A mysterious light flickered in the eyes of the Seventh Prince. "However, he has reached the Sage Realm at such a young age. So, he must¡¯vee across some fortuitous adventures. And, he must hand over all of them to me. Only I deserve to have them!"


    Ye Xiwen had barely entered the site and found that a murderous aura had suddenly locked-down upon his body. He hadn¡¯t even reacted yet, and a battle spear had already been shot towards him.

 Chapter 514: Completely Dominated

    Chapter 514: Completely Dominated


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The spear wreaked havoc. It got bigger and bigger in Ye Xiwen¡¯s line of vision. And, it arrived in front of him within a split second to kill him.


    The spear issued a formidable aura. And, it seemed as if a vast ocean had been forced upon a person¡¯s consciousness from the sky.


    It seemed as if the spear would nail and crucify Ye Xiwen to the ground.


    Ye Xiwen snorted, and stretched out his hand. Then, the ¡¯Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand¡¯ swept out. He had also gotten quite serious. He had realized that the Seventh Prince hadunched an attack towards him almost immediately. The Seventh Prince was already at the peak of the sage realm. So, he believed that he could conquer the entire world alone and didn¡¯t require the aid of a consecrate expert. He himself was enough to sweep away the entire world. Therefore, he only depended upon his powerful strength. That was why he was so supercilious. He didn¡¯t pay attention to the Second Prince and Third Prince. Perhaps, he would have attacked those princes if he hadn¡¯t been restricted by the rules of the Imperial n.


    Ye Xiwen punched at a lightning-fast speed. And, it rushed forward with the power of thunder. Then, Ye Xiwen hand grabbed that spear like the low-hanging clouds that spread across the vast sky.


    "ng!"


    "ng!"


    The spear slipped into his hands to some distance. And, a metal nging sound was issued as a result.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s face exposed a contemptuous smile as he said, "Is that all you¡¯ve got? Looks like nobody will be able to save you today!"


    The veins in Ye Xiwen¡¯s arm suddenly bulged out. He held that spear tightly in his hand, and suddenly threw it back.


    "Whizz!" the spear issued incredibly sharp sound of breaking the void. Then, it appeared as if a giant golden dragon had swept out towards the Seventh Prince. And, it seemed as if it would crucify the Seventh Prince with certainty.


    The Seventh Prince saw that his offensive had failed to cause any affect. On the contrary, Ye Xiwen had blocked it with only one arm. Then, Ye Xiwen had thrown that spear back with far more dreadful power than him. The irresistible force prated the space as if it were a mirror. The cracks proliferated in the entire space more quickly than the speed with which the spear had been shot. And, the cracks had instantly spread out like a swift ck dragon.


    "Don¡¯t you underestimate me!" The Seventh Prince had realized that he may have kicked an iron wall this time. However, he had been behaving superciliously since many years. Therefore, how could he be willing to admit defeat this time? How would he have admitted that he wasn¡¯t better than Ye Xiwen even though thetter had entered the sage realm very recently...?


    One must know that Ye Xiwen had entered the sage realm. Moreover, he had crossed the sage realm tribtion under thousands of staring eyes of the entire Imperial Capital. So, this was known to all.


    "Roar!"


    The Seventh Prince roared. The muscles of his hands suddenly bulged out. He unfolded his hands to catch that spear even though it appeared like an iing dragon. However, he didn¡¯t dare to catch that spear with one hand like Ye Xiwen had...


    "Whoosh!" the battle spear fell into his hands along with a tearing sound. It seemed as if a leather belt had peeled-off the flesh. This collision didn¡¯t produce a metal nging sound like it had when the spear had fallen into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand. In fact, the Seventh Prince was almost sent flying backwards by the impact of that spear. The skin of his palms was grated within a split second. And, the tip of the spear had almost pierced his chest!


    "Tap, tap, tap!" The Seventh Prince couldn¡¯t control his feet, and was forced to retreat several steps. He stepped backwards on the ground, and left his huge footprints to trail in his wake. However, he couldn¡¯t stop the momentum of the spear. In fact, the entire spear was still wrapped with an incredibly tremendous force.


    "Whoosh!" A golden light shed. Ye Xiwen suddenly appeared behind Seventh Prince. A big foot suddenly swept out and kicked downwards at the Seventh Prince¡¯s back.


    "Be careful!" the Second and Third Prince promptly yelled. They used to be at each other¡¯s throats on ordinary days. However, that was their internal dispute. But, Ye Xiwen was an outsider for all of them.


    However, they couldn¡¯t act on time. Ye Xiwen had already kicked their brother.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s kick struck Seventh Prince. Meanwhile, the tremendous force of the spear had also been pushing him from the opposite direction.


    "Puchi!" The Seventh Prince got caught between the two tremendous forces. However, he couldn¡¯t persist against their might. He couldn¡¯t hold that spear in his hand, and it prated into his chest. And, blood sshed out and sprinkled the blue sky as a result.


    "Bang!" One end of the spear had ferociously pierced into the ground. A huge pit had been opened on the solid ground as a result. And, the other end of the spear had prated the chest of the Seventh Prince.


    The Seventh Prince appeared in a strange situation. He opened his big eyes wide while hanging on the spear that had pierced his chest and nailed him to the ground. He couldn¡¯t believe this. He had been intensely proud of his strength. However, he had looked so vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter how unwilling he was. It was useless. After all, he had been crucified to the ground. So, it seemed he was destined for this oue when he had decided to attack and kill Ye Xiwen. Perhaps, he hadn¡¯t expected that the situation could turn out like this. After all, he had already entered the peak of the sage realm many years ago. And, Ye Xiwen had recently entered the sage realm...


    And most importantly, he had never thought that Ye Xiwen would dare to fight back. After all, he was a prince. So, he had the status of royalty. And, Ye Xiwen was merely a consecrate expert of his Twenty-third Brother. So, one could even say that Ye Xiwen was merely a servant if one were to speak in a coarsenguage. Therefore, he had believed that Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t dare to counterattack him.


    However, he hadn¡¯t thought that this could happen. He was supercilious and rampant. But, Ye Xiwen was also awless person. He had killed the disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall right after he had entered the True Martial University. So, what was an insignificant prince to his eyes? Why he wouldn¡¯t dare to counterattack?


    Even the Wood Dragon had also nned to kill all these people so that they could remove Twenty-third Prince¡¯s obstacles in acquiring the throne.


    Ye Xiwen felt an astonishing de energy as it swept towards him from above. It shrouded him and chopped the space little by little.


    The golden divinities suddenly formed a pair of golden wings behind Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. He disappeared without any trace in a sh, and distanced himself from the onught of this de energy.


    "Bang!" the long de crashed into the ground and opened a huge crack. The crack proliferated for more than a dozen miles, and went out of the city.


    Ye Xiwen raised his head to see. He found that it was the Imperial n¡¯s old consecrate expert who hadunched this attack. He was holding 4 long des, and they had formed a terrifying array of des. Moreover, each of those 4 long des was a sage tool. He evidently possessed unfathomable strength.


    The old consecrate shot an ominous re at him and said, "That was a good method. The Seventh Prince is the most talented person of the younger generation in the Imperial n. However, you havepletely dominated him. A person of your calibre must be very popr. But, why have I never heard of you?"


    The old consecrate was looking at Ye Xiwen with a bit of doubt in his eyes. It seemed as if Ye Xiwen had suddenly emerged out of nowhere. He had never heard anything about Ye Xiwen. Other princes also had powerful consecrates in their factions... like the Dwarf Tiger who had initially disappeared for a long time. However, he had then reappeared in the Fourth Prince¡¯s faction. However, people could still search and obtain information about the Dwarf Tiger as long as they were determined. In fact, his information was no secret whatsoever.


    The Dwarf Tiger couldn¡¯t escape as long as people had taken the initiative to find out. Therefore, people had eventually found out about his whereabouts. However, Ye Xiwen and Wood Dragon were different. They simply had no past records. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t find information on Ye Xiwen even though they had used thework of the entire Imperial n.


    They weren¡¯t afraid of Ye Xiwen¡¯s background. Instead, they were afraid of the fact that they couldn¡¯t look up his background.


    Ye Xiwen replied back, "What¡¯s strange in that? I had been picking drug ingredients in the depths of remote mountains for many years. I wasn¡¯t born here. It¡¯s quite normal if you don¡¯t know about it!"


    Everyone was considering him as a great master of alchemy. So, he also decided to act as one.


    However, he was secretly vignt in his mind. In fact, he had already set his martial power at its max. This reply was omnipotent. After all, everyone knew that these alchemy masters used to roam inside old forests and deep mountains for many years. And, only those alchemy masters who had the support of some big forces didn¡¯t do so. Otherwise, the other ones were always short of drug ingredients. So, this was amon thing.


    However, Ye Xiwen still didn¡¯t dare to rx. After all, he might suffer a setback if that old guy suddenlyunched another surprise attack. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about those princes. However, this elusive old guy had really made him vignt. In fact, that old guy could¡¯ve scored the winning point in one shot a moment ago. And, Ye Xiwen might have died if his movements had been any slower. After all, that old guy had resorted to extreme methods, and hadn¡¯t showed any mercy.


    Ye Xiwen was alert. However, he wasn¡¯t very worried. He might not be able to defeat this old consecrate. However, he could escape his attacks as long as he wanted to. He had escaped from the hands of a great sage expert in the past. And, he had been able to do that even when he hadn¡¯t even entered the semi-sage realm. However, one could say that he had also experienced a situation of life or death at that time. This old consecrate was certainly ferocious. However, he still couldn¡¯t bepared with a great sage expert.


    "Who in the word is this man? I can¡¯t believe those alchemy masters can be so ferocious!" the Third and Second Prince used their divine sense tomunicate with each other.


    They weren¡¯t convinced that Ye Xiwen was genuinely an alchemy master. After all, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t know about the fighting strength of alchemy masters. Alchemy masters couldn¡¯t scare people with their own strength. In fact, their strength often wasn¡¯t equal to that of a martial expert of the same rank. However, the thing that made everyone scared was their hugework of connections. One or two senior experts might appear for their help at any time if someone attacked them... especially if someone attacked those great masters of alchemy. And, the said-attacker would then be in an enormous amount of trouble...


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance hadpletely toppled the impression of the alchemy masters that they had formed in their minds. In fact, this was simply ridiculous. Why would these people have been so confused if all the alchemy masters were so frightening?


    They weren¡¯t convinced that he was a great master of alchemy. However, his frightening battle strength was undeniable. Therefore, it was possible that there could be some other reason to it.


    "There has to be a different reason. All of you know what kind of strength Seventh Younger Brother possesses. He is the top-notch expert of the younger generation of our Imperial n. And, there¡¯s no doubt about it. However, he appeared like a toy in front of this man. This man haspletely dominated him. Such strength, gee, I don¡¯t know where the Twenty-third Brother has recruited him from!" the Second Prince sighed and said. Howe he hadn¡¯te across such a person?


    "This man is a huge threat. Moreover, I can see that this man is also very ambitious. The Twenty-third Brother may not be able to control him. It doesn¡¯t matter how many disputes we have within our Imperial n. That¡¯s our personal matter. But, how we can let other people interfere in it?" the Second Prince continued.


    "What do you mean by that, Second Brother..." the Third Prince asked.

 Chapter 515: Members of the Southern Dipper!

    Chapter 515: Members of the Southern Dipper!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen obviously didn¡¯t know what the Second Prince and the Third Prince were nning. He was only looking at the Imperial n¡¯s old consecrate who was in front of him. However, that old consecrate of the Imperial n was also looking back at him in an attempt to evaluate him.


    Unexpectedly, the old consecrate didn¡¯t attack Ye Xiwen anymore. He had also seen that Ye Xiwen¡¯s movement was extremely quick. Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t a match for him. However, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to kill Ye Xiwen either.


    In fact, there was also the chance of Ye Xiwen making a counterattack. Moreover, he would only weaken his team¡¯s strength if he attacked Ye Xiwen right now.


    A lot of forces might arrive here because of the appearance of the Bereaved. A portion of the Meteor Sect had already arrived here. And, nobody knew how many forces could arriveter. Therefore, killing Ye Xiwen would only weaken the Great Wei¡¯s imperial strength at this time.


    It seemed that everyone had forgotten about the death of the Seventh Prince. Even that Imperial n¡¯s old consecrate didn¡¯t care about his death. And, he didn¡¯t take any punitive measures against Ye Xiwen either.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but admire the heartlessness of the Imperial n. You are valuable only when you¡¯re alive. You would be of no use if you¡¯ve died. Nobody would speak for you. Nobody would stand by your side.


    The people of the Imperial n hurriedly rushed inside the heavenly pit after watching these scenes. Ye Xiwen and Wood Dragon were behind these people. They were obviously witnessing the so-called ¡¯division of so-called rtives and strangers¡¯; close ones and unknowns. And, these two individuals were undoubtedly ¡¯the strangers¡¯. These two didn¡¯t wish to be cannon fodder for the Imperial n... especially the Wood Dragon. He was very ambitious... to the extent that he was eager to get control over the Twenty-third Prince and make him his puppet. How he could voluntarily be cannon fodder for someone else?


    Everyone saw countless heavenly treasures all over the ce as soon as they arrived in the underground world. Moreover, there were many of the precious herbs which had already vanished from the outside world several thousand years ago.


    "This ce is an ancient world. It may have been isted from the outside world several thousand years ago. Therefore, many of these herbs can¡¯t be found in the outside world!" Ye Xiwen swept his nce over those heavenly treasures and said. He knew many ¡¯pill making methods¡¯. However, he could only use a few of them because many of the raw materials required for those ¡¯pill making methods¡¯ were such heavenly treasures that had already extinguished many years ago. Therefore, it was useless to have the ¡¯pill making methods¡¯ without the necessary raw materials. Ye Xiwen must think of a method to rece those drug ingredients that were required for these ¡¯pill making methods¡¯ if he wanted to walk on the road of alchemy. And, this was a humungous task.


    However, Ye Xiwen found several drug ingredients that were required for many ¡¯pill making methods¡¯ he knew with a cursory nce.


    "Now, everyone will separately look for the whereabouts of the Bereaved. You must know that this matter is rted to the ownership of the throne of our Great Wei State. I won¡¯t say much. You do your best!" the old consecrate had barely finished speaking when he transformed into a streamer, and disappeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    "Ye Xiwen, doesn¡¯t it seem that this old consecrate is the real main force sent by that old geezer of a Martial Emperor of Wei State to look for the Bereaved!" the Wood Dragon said.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. This was quite possible. After all, it was useless to depend upon these princes. They were weak, and also had limited influence. However, this old consecrate could aplish the task.


    And, these princes might only be an element to attract attentions of others. In fact, this was a very strong possibility.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s vision was wandering on the present scene. The atmosphere at this ce had gradually begun to be intense. There was a state of mutual hostility since there was no controlling factor on these people after the departure of that old consecrate. So, the princes and their subordinate forces had begun to tense up.


    The Wood Dragon had considered taking advantage of this opportunity to kill these people. And then, he would¡¯ve put the me on those unknown ancient demon beasts that were present in this uncharted underground world. Even the Wood Dragon had thought along these lines. So, what could one say for these crafty princes...


    Therefore, it would be better if they began to explore instead of believing each other at first. Then, they could at least continue to pretend that they were working in cooperation. However, everyone was each other¡¯s enemy because this task was entirely rted to the ownership of the throne. So, how they could be working in cooperation?


    The princes had quickly parted their ways after the departure of the old consecrate. They had trod on the rainbow lights, and had disappeared from there. They didn¡¯t want to stay any longer.


    Soon, only Ye Xiwen and Wood Dragon were left. Both individuals quickly collected these precious herbs that were present before their eyes, and put them in their pouch.


    However, they hadn¡¯t even examined the surroundings thoroughly when they sensed that a spooky monster was arriving. The head of this monster was like that of a tiger¡¯s, and its lower body had a tail like that of a snake¡¯s. It was a kind of ancient demon beast. Ye Xiwen saw it, but ignored it still. But, that didn¡¯t stop that demon beast from approaching them. Ye Xiwen knew that it was powerful.


    It was an ancient demon beast which was at the intermediate stage of the sage realm!


    They had arrived here a moment ago. However, they had already met a sage realm ancient demon beast. It wasn¡¯t surprising why those people couldn¡¯t dare toe inside...


    This ce was like a hell where sage realm beasts were running amuck!


    That tiger-head monster rushed towards Ye Xiwen to rip him apart with its ws. The entire space boiled up like a boiler, and exploded loudly.


    Ye Xiwen shot his palm in reply. The ¡¯Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand¡¯ suddenly attacked that tiger-head monster and grabbed it.


    The tiger-head monster still looked very tyrannical even though Ye Xiwen had grabbed it. It was unceasingly roaring and howling. It tried to attack Ye Xiwen¡¯s big hand with all its might.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen pped the tiger-head monster, and it exploded. Then, its essence, blood, and demon core were absorbed by the ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯.


    "Be careful. The monsters at this ce are more tyrannical than the ones outside. This monster was only at the intermediate stage of the sage realm. However, its fighting strength was perhaps more than that of some weak experts of thete stage of the sage realm!" Ye Xiwen immediately judged the fighting strength of the tiger-head monster. It deserved to be called as an ancient demon beast. After all, it was far more tyrannical than the present time¡¯s demon beasts.


    The Wood Dragon nodded in fear. The tiger-head monster¡¯s fighting strength was perhaps not less than his¡¯. Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack was powerful. However, the Wood Dragon would¡¯ve had to go through a long battle before he could¡¯ve killed this monster if he were to be in Ye Xiwen¡¯s ce.


    This ce was far more dangerous than what he had imagined.


    "I just saw a matrix formation ced at the entrance on our way here. I think it must have beenid down to seal this world. And, that seal might have remained intact for countless years if that meteorite hadn¡¯t crashed and broken it!" Ye Xiwen said. They had arrived in the ancient world, and had seen that a huge meteor was lying at the bottom of the heavenly pit. This meteor had broken the matrix formation that had sealed this world in one nick. And, many of the ancient demon beasts hade out because of that.


    "Someone ising!" Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his mouth and said. Both individuals promptly hid behind a broken rock. They held their breaths and hid their presence. Two ck lights came streaking down from the sky a momentter, and burst into the heavenly pit.


    Ye Xiwen was still thinking who could¡¯ve dared toe down here. After all, the Meteor Sect had already arrived. And, only the Great Wei Empire¡¯s Imperial n had interest in this ce apart from them. And, their people had also arrived here. Other people were basically spectators...


    He heard the voice of the Wood Dragon.


    "Ye Xiwen, those people belong to the Southern Dipper!" Wood Dragon¡¯s voice startled Ye Xiwen. He looked at those two ck lights with full concentration. He saw two experts dressed in ck robes inside the group of ck fog. However, he couldn¡¯t see their appearance.


    The Southern Dipper!


    This was the first time Ye Xiwen had seen the members of the Southern Dipper. Moreover, they looked like the official members from their clothing. The so-called Northern Dipper¡¯s Lord was alive, but the Southern Dipper¡¯s Lord had died. Therefore, the Northern Dipper¡¯s moon-white uniform was different from the Southern Dipper¡¯s. And, this was the reason why their members used to roam in ck robes, and carry a bit of ice-cold and deathly stillness.


    The Northern Dipper and the Southern Dipper had a several years old enmity. Nobody could clearly tell how the conflict had aroused at that time. It seemed as if they had begun to oppose each other a long time ago. If the Northern Dipper genuinely had a sworn enemy... then it was certainly the Southern Dipper. And, their working style was also entirely different from that of the Northern Dipper¡¯s.


    Ye Xiwen and the Wood Dragon were properly hidden. So, those two members of the Southern Dipper couldn¡¯t see them. Therefore, they directly entered the depths of the heavenly pit.


    "This is going to be fun. The people of the Southern Dipper have obtained the news, and have arrived here. Moreover, it seems that they are the newbies of the Southern Dipper. This is going to be the first time I am going to be exchanging blows with the new generation members of the Southern Dipper!" the Wood Dragon spoke-up in excitement. He was a top heaven¡¯s pride expert. A very few experts of his generation had reached this stage if the experts of the older generations were excluded. And, he had already excluded Ye Xiwen from the list as well. After all, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t a human... he was simply a monster.


    Moreover, the most talented experts of his generation belonged to the Northern Dipper and the Southern Dipper. Unfortunately, both organizations were sworn enemies. Therefore, the members of both sides never let go off their enemies whenever they met.


    Those two individuals looked like official members. However, they didn¡¯t seem to have the strength of the great sage realm. So, they obviously weren¡¯t old members. They must be the newers... just like Ye Xiwen and the Wood Dragon.


    "He he. Let¡¯s wipe them out. We will certainly get rewards for it. In fact, there must be a significant reward for killing even one of their members!" the Wood Dragon was mostly excited because of this reason.


    "How it can be so easy? I think you can¡¯t even handle one of them!" Ye Xiwen pointed out. He hadn¡¯t looked down upon the Wood Dragon. In fact, the Wood Dragon was truly strong. He could be a super-expert in the future if given enough time to grow.


    Ye Xiwen had only nced at those members of the Southern Dipper. However, he had caught-on to the auras that were being emitted from their bodies. They didn¡¯t have less strength than the Wood Dragon. In fact, one among those two members had given him a palpitating feeling.


    "Of course, I certainly can¡¯t! However, that doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t? They may be abnormal. But, aren¡¯t you one as well?" the Wood Dragon casually countered his point.


    A blue vein stuck out on Ye Xiwen¡¯s forehead. He desperately wanted to raise his foot and kick the Wood Dragon. His words had obviouslye out as praise. However, Ye Xiwen had noticed what was wrong with this praise. How could he not have noticed the mockery in it?


    However, the experts of the Meteor Sect had already arrived earlier inrge numbers. Then, the members of the Southern Dipper had appeared. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t clear who else would arriveter. Even the Imperial n of the Great Wei State wasn¡¯t their close friend either!

 Chapter 516: Rumors Make Noise!

    Chapter 516: Rumors Make Noise!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Presently, they were in a situation where they were surrounded by enemies from all sides. Therefore, they must be careful in all aspects. They must advance gradually, and must fortify themselves at every step. They couldn¡¯t afford to rx even a bit.


    Ye Xiwen and the Wood Dragon didn¡¯t stay there any longer. They forged ahead since it wasn¡¯t clear who might arrive the next moment.


    They went ahead and discovered that ancient demon beasts were present everywhere. This was probably so because this ancient world had been isted from the outside world since a long time.


    Corpses could be seen everywhere along the way they were headed in. Groups after groups of ancient demon beasts had been wiped out along the way.


    "This must be the work of the people of the Meteor Sect!" Ye Xiwen spected. He also knew a bit about the working methods of the Meteor Sect. After all, that Blood-red-clothed Young Master was a member of the Meteor Sect. In fact, he was a Young Lord of the Meteor Sect.


    These people had wiped out the ancient demon beasts rather quickly. They had crushed the demon beast tribes one by one. They had also taken away the demon cores, skins, and other valuable stuff. In fact, they hadn¡¯t left anything behind.


    "Flutter, flutter!" They came across a group of white snakes in the sky. They were surprised to see that each of these snakes was covered by fine snow-white scales from head to toe that were suffused with rays of light. There was a pair of long snow-white wings at the back of these snakes, and it was exceptionally beautiful to look at. However, each of those snakes opened their mouth wide like a sacrificial bowl, and rushed towards both of them.


    Each of them was approximately 4-5 meters long.


    "These are ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯!" Ye Xiwen recognized these white snakes. These were the ancient demon beasts that were mentioned in the ancient books. These so-called ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ were like the ones mentioned in the ancient legends. They didn¡¯t have feet, but they could fly since a pair of wings had grown on their ribs. Moreover, they excelled at puffing out smoke. So, they were simr to dragons in a way.


    These ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ had flourished in the ancient times. In fact, it was said that they were created by a Great God, and they were pets of that God. However, there were only legends. In fact, the ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ had almost vanished from the world, and were quite rare as a result. Ye Xiwen had seen the records of these ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ in some ancient books.


    However, he hadn¡¯t expected that he would bump into these ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ right after he would arrive here.


    "Dammit! These are strange and ancient beasts. The past of this ancient world seems very remote!" The Wood Dragon was left dumbstruck. Those ancient demon beasts were ancient enough to be called ¡¯ancient creatures¡¯. However, these ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ could be considered as ¡¯old ancestors¡¯ of those ancient demon beasts. They were extremely old creatures. These strange beasts used to be very famous in the remote past.


    These ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ had formed overwhelmingyers of white clouds in the sky. In fact, even the demon beasts didn¡¯t dare to stop the flying snakes.


    These ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ saw Ye Xiwen. They considered him as a prey, and rushed towards him in overwhelming numbers.


    The expressions in the eyes of the Wood Dragon also looked firm. He knew that he couldn¡¯t dare to rx. These ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ were very powerful. They deserved to be called as ancient creatures. Most of them were sage realm beasts. And, there were no less than thousands of ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ in this flock. They could easily pose a deadly threat for both individuals.


    The so-called a group of ants can also bite an elephant to death.


    There were many among them that were at thete stage of the sage realm. Moreover, there were several strong monsters that were at the peak of the sage realm.


    "ng!" The Wood Dragon attacked first. His energy soared up and enveloped the surroundings. It strongly shook all directions. And, an astonishing de energy swept out to chop its targets.


    "Puchi!" Several ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ that were flying cheerfully were cut into two halves.


    "You audacious mortal. Seems won¡¯t surrender without a fight!" a loud shout came from the group of these ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯.


    Each of these ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ was moving in a sequence that resembled a marching battle formation. These ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ had already be mythical spirits with intelligence. In fact, people would have also believed that an army was marching if the appearance of each of these ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ were to be reced by a human¡¯s.


    Moreover, many tyrannical and profound auras were hidden among these ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯. Even some looming auras of great sage realm could also be sensed among them. These auras belonged to the intrepid snakes of the half-step great sage realm.


    "Puchi!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡¯Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand¡¯ grabbed several ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ and exploded them. The flesh and blood of a sage realm ¡¯Flying Snake¡¯ was very useful for cultivation. So, Ye Xiwen threw their entire bodies in the ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯, and let Ye Mo absorb them.


    However, he didn¡¯t dare to dy any further. He prompted Wood Dragon, "Hurry, let¡¯s get out of here!"


    The Wood Dragon didn¡¯t dare to dy either, and he promptly followed Ye Xiwen and flew away. His voice hadn¡¯t even faded when a big hand suddenly swept down. And, it smashed on the spot where these two individuals had been standing a moment ago.


    "These ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ have genuinely be mythical spirits!" The Wood Dragon looked horrified. These ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ looked like snakes. However, how could those dumb demon beasts be a match for them? They weren¡¯t on the same level.


    Basically, the more tyrannical the demon beasts were on an innate level ¡ª the more difficult it was for them to transform their appearances. The ordinary demon beasts of truth realm could transform their appearances very easily. However, those demon beasts were insignificant inparison to demon beasts like these ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯.


    The ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ were ancient demon beasts. Moreover, they possessed a very high-level bloodline in their bodies. So, they were naturally very outstanding.


    However, one would be gravely mistaken to treat them as ordinary beasts even though they couldn¡¯t transform their appearances.


    "Run!" Ye Xiwen shouted. Neither of the two individuals dared to dy. However, those ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ were getting closer and closer behind them. These ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ excelled at puffing out smoke. They didn¡¯t have feet, but they could fly. So, each of these ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ had transformed into a silver light, and were chasing after them.


    The golden divinities suddenly condensed into a pair of wings on Ye Xiwen¡¯s back. He held the Wood Dragon and instantly covered a distance of more than a kilometre. Those ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ suddenly found themselvesgging far behind since he had opened up a huge gap in an instant.


    Ye Xiwen transformed into a golden streamer under several pping of wings, and disappeared before the eyes of those ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯.


    The sounds of the loud roars of those ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ ancestors echoed from behind them...


    "This is basically a shortened version of the ancient era!" the Wood Dragon spoke-up in a horrified tone. He had almost been eaten up by those ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ a moment ago. He might not have escaped from those ¡¯Flying Snakes¡¯ if Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t carried him and escaped.


    Both of them rushed into the depths of the ancient world after they had reorganized a bit. And, both of them had be extremely careful because of their recent experience.


    Time was passing steadily. In fact, two months¡¯ time had passed in a wink. Both of them were wandering inside this world seeking the whereabouts of the bereaved. They weren¡¯t looking for the information of bereaved just because of the Great Wei State. After all, the Northern Dipper had also asked them to find the information of the bereaved once they had heard the news. Moreover, it was said that they might still send another senior expert to coordinate with these two individuals in finding the information.


    More forces had arrived at this ce in the past two months. Even some of the deeply hidden sects of the secret world had also sent their experts.


    A rumor had gradually begun to circte between those forces that had arrived. It was being said that this ancient world was actually the base station of a Bereaved n from the past. And, that Bereaved n had left behind heavy treasures inside this base.


    This rumor had obviously made these forces excited. Moreover, it had attracted more and more experts. Someone had even said that they had seen great sage realm experts since they had also been attracted by this news.


    One must know that they were known as the Bereaved race. However, the Bereaved race was also divided into many different tribal groups at that time. So, they weren¡¯t the same tribal group atrge. One could say that their various groups were different from each other... just as it was for the human race.


    It was said that this ce was the ruins of arge Bereaved n. Therefore, it might have precious treasures of the Bereaved race. There was a big difference between the divine tools of the Bereaved and those of the Human race. However, these exotic treasures were undoubtedly enough to attract a lot of experts.


    This rumor had made even more noise after the discovery of a pce¡¯s remnants by some people. Consequently, everyone had spread the rumor that a big ruin might have been discovered.


    Initially, the rumor that the Bereaved had arrived here had attracted the experts of the younger generation. However, the older generation experts of some secret worlds had also begun to appear along with emergence of these rumors.


    "It has been confirmed by an expert of the older generation that there is a ruin here. And, it may genuinely be the ruins of the Bereaved n. There may be some precious treasures as well. I don¡¯t know who will be able to get their hands on these treasures!"


    "Don¡¯t look at this as an opportunity since it might be an enormous disaster instead. After all, would it be good to provoke those Bereaved? So much chaos had urred in the past because of them. Who will be able to escape from the hands of these Bereaved?" Someone felt that this wasn¡¯t an opportunity. In fact, it could be a huge disaster. A bloodbath might take ce if the Bereaved were genuinely present there. How many people wanted to plunder the treasure of the Bereaved? However, how many people would genuinely be able to achieve it?


    "Those ancient demon beasts must be the spirit beasts that have been captured and confined here as guards in case those Bereaved people are genuinely present here. Many of the legendsbel the Bereaved race as barbarous and uncultured. However, one must admit the fact that those bereaved have also developed their own culture."


    "I think the Meteor Sect has the urate information because the majority of the Bereaved in the Meteor World had been suppressed by them. May be these ruins were sealed by them only! It¡¯s difficult to say, but they may have some information!"


    This was the most widely circted rumor. Many people had believed that the Meteor Sect had the information of these ruins in their hands. Didn¡¯t everyone see that those people of the Meteor Sect had arrived here first?


    Therefore, it might be possible that they had obtained some information, and had then arrived here so quickly.


    "Yeah! It seems that the people of the Meteor Sect may have the most urate information if any exists in the first ce!"


    "However, who will dare to follow them? A few people had tried to follow them without causing annoyance. But, they were killed as a result!"


    Some people had also believed that they could rely on their own strength to force information out of the people of the Meteor Sect. But, they had gotten ughtered in the end. In fact, not a single such person had managed to survive.


    Various kinds of rumors had begun to make rounds. And, this had made it difficult for many people to differentiate between the true information and the false ones. Every person had their own version of the events. However, most people still believed that this ce had the vestige of the Bereaved.


    "The Meteor Sect¡¯s ¡¯Small Jupiter¡¯ is too vicious and merciless. More than hundred people have been killed by him. And, the majority of those people were sage experts!"


    "He is known as ¡¯Small Jupiter¡¯ because he is too fierce at heart. Who would dare to act rashly before the Jupiter?"

 Chapter 517: Great Gains

    Chapter 517: Great Gains


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    News had transmitted after two months that a great sage expert had gone inside the depths of the heavenly crater. Apparently, he had found some clues, and was searching because of it. This had incited everyone even further. And, more and more experts had arrived there and joined in the search.


    Ye Xiwen was straddling in a group of a group of ancient demon beasts in a valley, and he was ughtering them left and right. He appeared like a swaying catkin while doing so. He was facing a group of ancient mountain beasts draped in golden scales. Their bodies were extremely hard. They were roaring loudly. They all possessed earth-type magical power, and they had been unleashing this power upon Ye Xiwen. A massive rock fell from the sky, and it seemed that it would crush Ye Xiwen to death.


    Many of these ancient demon beasts were at thete stage of the semi-sage realm. But, the majority of them were at the sage realm.


    Ye Xiwen looked like a swaying catkin among them. He had an iron sword in his hand. He was brandishing his iron sword like a dragon. He was relentless, and nothing could stop him. That falling rock hadn¡¯t even reached above his head when it was broken down by his sword light. It couldn¡¯t even get close to him...


    However, each of these ancient demon beasts possessed ¡¯spiritual intelligence¡¯. Moreover, they seemed trained... just like professional soldiers. The rocks fell down from the sky in quick session. In fact, they weren¡¯t even giving Ye Xiwen any time to catch his breath.


    There was an ancient tree behind Ye Xiwen. It was partially visible within ayer of golden energy that was fluctuating behind him. Of course, it was the ¡¯Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯.


    The ¡¯Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ had shrouded Ye Xiwen¡¯s body in its entirety. The bright look in his eyes glittered with clear-mindedness. There was no trace of impurity in it. This unclouded expression in his eyes under the ¡¯Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ was simply unprecedented.


    Ye Xiwen wasunching attacks with a clear mind. Every sword attack was simple... just as the ones that were mentioned in the standard textbooks. He wasn¡¯t unleashing any gorgeous sword moves. However, even such ordinary sword strikes had stopped those falling rocks from approaching him.


    Ye Xiwen had found out that his moves had be smooth, ferocious, greatly efficiency, and very machine-like whenever he was shrouded by the ¡¯Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯. His might had also increased very significantly. He had concealed the ¡¯Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ inside his vital energies, and it was further covered by the dreadful divinities. So, an average person couldn¡¯t see the trace of the ¡¯Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯.


    These ancient demon beasts were his test objects. His iron sword suddenly issued a ng sound. It was just an ordinary iron sword. However, it looked like a legendary sword in his hands. In fact, it seemed that this sword could even cleave the heaven when he held it.


    "Rumble!"


    The sounds of explosions resounded unceasingly. Ye Xiwen¡¯s long sword was issuing endless sword-lights in the sky, and those falling rocks were being shattered into pieces at a very fast speed!


    ¡¯Buried Person Sword¡¯ and ¡¯Buried Sword Secrets¡¯ were being disyed regrly. They had already reached a superb condition.


    Ye Xiwen strode-on by taking the advantage of a gap he had just created. And, his figure suddenly rushed out and stormed into that group of ancient demon beasts.


    "ng!"


    Ye Xiwen brandished his iron sword. The sword-light formed an ice-cold ck light. Then, it shot out several sword strikes in an instant.


    The bodies of those ancient mountain beasts were incredibly hard since they were draped in armors. It was difficult to injure them... even with a divine weapon. However, they were nothing in front of Ye Xiwen¡¯s iron sword.


    Blood sshed out wherever the sword light fell. The beasts appeared to be made up of paper as they got ravaged by those iron-sword strikes. Moreover, those sword attacks had urately struck the vital points of these demon beasts. Each of these demon beasts was more 3 metre tall. They were even taller than Ye Xiwen. However, how they could be a match for him?


    He shuttled among those demon beasts as if he was strolling in a courtyard. Those mountain beasts roared and copsed one after another wherever he went. They were no match for him. Hundreds of beasts had been killed by him within the blink of an eye.


    He looked like the God of Death for a moment because he was causing deaths wherever he was going.


    These demon beasts weren¡¯t weak. However, they were being ughtered by Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword moves because he was extremely powerful. Each move was precise to an incredible degree!


    His attacks were was even more formidable than before. In fact, Ye Xiwen felt that his inner realm had just made a breakthrough, and had entered another realm. He had previously walked on a road that had required great skills, but not muchbor. His every sword attack used to have crushing power. It could crush anyone who stood in its front.


    This was the so-called ¡¯lifting heavy weight as if it¡¯s light¡¯. A small mountain appeared as light as a feather in his hands. He could crush it whileughing and talking.


    However, it was different now. His sword y looked even more ordinary. But, its power hadn¡¯t dropped even a bit. Even a mountain beast of peak sage realm couldn¡¯t stop one move of his¡¯. He didn¡¯t even need to use another move, and could kill the demon beast on the spot in one move alone.


    Perhaps this should be called ¡¯lifting light weight as if heavy¡¯ instead of the other way round. He could crush many enemies even if he had arge feather in his hand. This was a new realm in its own. It seemed as if he had suddenly attained enlightenment. He had reached an entirely different realm alotogther.


    The inner realm and the realm of strength were entirely different things on the path of martial arts. One couldn¡¯t turn back once they had attained a high realm of strength and gotten stronger. However, inner realm of martial arts waspletely different from this. One could enter another realm only if they hadprehended the previous one thoroughly. Otherwise, one might return to the previous realm of ¡¯lifting heavy weight as if it¡¯s light¡¯ at any time.


    He still needed to practice a lot to strengthen his new realm under the ¡¯lifting light weight as if it¡¯s heavy¡¯ situation. And, he would be able to freely switch things around when he would get aplete hold of both ¡¯Lifting heavy weight as if it¡¯s light¡¯ and ¡¯lifting light weight as if it¡¯s heavy¡¯ realms. This was the so-called ¡¯degree of control¡¯ of one¡¯s mind... because the mind would interpret something ¡¯heavy¡¯ as ¡¯light as a feather¡¯ in one moment, and something ¡¯light¡¯ as a ¡¯giant mountain¡¯ in the other. It was truly a confusing andplicated concept.


    However, Ye Xiwen had already entered this realm now. So, his frame of mind had be very clear. Moreover, he clearly knew that this had happened with the support of the ¡¯Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯. It wasn¡¯t surprising that many people had fought over the ¡¯Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ since the ancient times.


    He only had a branch of the ¡¯Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯. It had surely begun to grow back. But, it wasn¡¯t clear how long it would take for the entire tree to grow up. One could advance by leaps and bounds if one could meditate under aplete ¡¯Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ even for a day. In fact, one could make skyrocketing progress at that time.


    However, it wasn¡¯t clear how much he would¡¯ve grown up by the time the ¡¯Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ would grow back to its stage of maturity.


    A scarlet mirror flew out of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. And, those demon beasts that had been killed by him were immediately absorbed by the ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ wherever the scarlet light went.


    "ng!"


    "ng!"


    "ng!"


    The iron sword issued ¡¯ng¡¯ sounds. Ye Xiwen freely brandished his sword in quick session, and the attacks unleashed unimaginable power. Arge number of demon beasts were killed again, and their flesh was absorbed by the ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ wherever the sword light went. This would obviously be used for Ye Mo¡¯s recoveryter-on.


    Ye Mo¡¯s condition had be much better. He had also woken up once in these two months. However, he hadnded into deep sleep quite soon after that.


    Ye Xiwen finally managed to kill these demon beasts after having fought them for half-a-day. He had also managed to produce the ideal condition of ¡¯lifting light weight as if it¡¯s heavy¡¯ concept this time. He could¡¯ve entered this realm without the support of the ¡¯Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯.


    However, it would¡¯ve been difficult. Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t have been a smooth process. He knew that he had reached his present limit. It didn¡¯t matter how skilful he was. He needed time to enter this realm. It was simr to the case when he had taken a lot of time to enter the ¡¯lifting heavy weight as if it¡¯s light¡¯ realm.


    Moreover, the thing that had made him the most happy was that his strength was showing signs of making a breakthrough after he had faintly started to feel the ¡¯lifting light weight as if it¡¯s heavy¡¯ realm. He felt that his strength would soon make the breakthrough into the intermediate stage of the sage realm. It hadn¡¯t even been half-a-year since he had entered the initial stage of the sage realm. However, it was no big deal for him. His umtion was extremely profound. An ordinary person must pay attention towards consolidating their realm once they had made a breakthrough. And, they also required time for doing that.


    However, he was different. His foundation was very strong. An ordinary person required time for consolidating their realm. However, this time could be enormously shortened in his case... just like the Wood Dragon¡¯s. The Wood Dragon had just reached thete stage of the sage realm a while ago. However, he was almost about to enter the peak stage of sage realm now. It was hard to say how many adventures these heavens¡¯ pride level experts hade across. But, it was evident that they had obtained many more special methods than ordinary people. Therefore, it was only obvious that they couldn¡¯t be treated as ordinary people.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s foundation was more profound aspared to that of the Wood Dragon¡¯s. The Wood Dragon had also said that he had never seen such a profound foundation as that of Ye Xiwen¡¯s. In fact, it could scare a person to death.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that this rich umtion had been acquired back when Ye Xiwen was at half-step legendry¡¯s realm. And, it had onlye to manifest to its true extent in his current foundation. He had built this unprecedented and iparably strong foundation in order to cross that terrifying sage realm ¡¯Heavenly Tribtion¡¯. How could an ordinary person think to such extent?


    However, this wasn¡¯t the time for ¡¯closed-door training¡¯ because he didn¡¯t have anyone by his side for protection. The Wood Dragon had already left him and gone to meet that great sage expert the Northern Dipper had sent. Ye Xiwen had also gone about his own way. He would join them when the time would be right.


    Ye Xiwen had only dared to bring out the ¡¯Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ because the Wood Dragon wasn¡¯t present there. Otherwise, it would have been dangerous if the Wood Dragon had recognized it. And, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t dare to take this risk... not at this time at least.


    He and the Wood Dragon were partners. However, one can¡¯t tell what¡¯s going-on in the other person¡¯s heart. He knew that a group of great sage experts would swarm in if the news that he had a treasure like the ¡¯Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ got transmitted.


    Ye Xiwen went inside their of those mountain beasts after he had killed them. It was a cave that curved down into the ground. He also killed the remaining beasts one by one on his way.


    He walked for a quarter of an hour or so, and arrived at the bottom of the passage. He then saw a huge cavern at the bottom. Yellow-colored ¡¯spirit crystals¡¯ were present all around the cave.


    The so-called ¡¯spirit crystal¡¯ was a pure natural crystal that was condensed from the ¡¯spirit energies¡¯. It wasn¡¯t like the ¡¯spirit stone¡¯ because a ¡¯spirit stone¡¯ was formed after a stone had gone through eternal polishing by the ¡¯spirit energies¡¯. Furthermore, it would even have to absorb the ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ after that. Therefore, the spirit stone contained many impurities inside.


    However, these ¡¯spirit crystals¡¯ were different. They were pure and natural crystals that were entirely condensed from the ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ alone. So, they were very pure in their make, and could be absorbed directly.


    These treasures could often be found inside the caves that were formed innumerable years ago. It wasn¡¯t surprising that these mountain beasts were so powerful. After all, they had been thriving on so many ¡¯spirit crystals¡¯.


    These ¡¯spirit crystals¡¯ were much purer than ordinary ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. In fact, one piece of ¡¯spirit crystal¡¯ could be exchanged for more than hundred ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. However, the fact is that only the experts of the great sage realm and above could condense ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯, and that too up to some purity...


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s initial estimate suggested that this room full of ¡¯spirit crystals¡¯ could approximately be exchanged for one billion ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. It could be said that he had be rich overnight! He would skyrocket in one fell swoop in case he managed to obtain so much wealth!

 Chapter 518: Who Tricks Whom

    Chapter 518: Who Tricks Whom


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen waved his hand, collected these ¡¯spirit crystals¡¯, and put them inside the ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯. These ¡¯spirit crystals¡¯ were the protective barrier with the help of which those mountain beasts had been flourishing. However, they had fallen into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands now.


    It could be said that one ¡¯spirit crystal¡¯ could be exchanged for 100 ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. In fact, one could get an even higher number of ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ if they exchanged it in the ck market. However, he didn¡¯t wish to exchange these ¡¯spirit crystals¡¯. ¡¯Spirit crystals¡¯ could be exchanged for ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ with ease. However, it was difficult to exchange ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ for the ¡¯spirit crystals¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen must find a ce to absorb these ¡¯spirit crystals¡¯. And, his cultivation would perhaps attain a brand-new progress once that had happened.


    Ye Xiwen had barely emerged from the underground cave when energy fluctuations appeared in the sky. And, it was apanied by the emergence of a ¡¯Flying Fire Meteor¡¯ that illuminated half of the horizon.


    They were the Meteor Sect¡¯s people!


    Ye Xiwen immediately restrained his breath, and he operated the ¡¯Restraining Breath Technique¡¯ to its capacity. His entire body sank into the subspace, and got concealed therein. In fact, he didn¡¯t even set off any fluctuations in this process.


    His ¡¯Restraining Breath Technique¡¯ had reached at a new realm once he had entered the sage realm. Consequently, even a great sage expert would find it difficult to discover him once he had concealed his presence. Of course, this was subject to the condition that he mustn¡¯t move. Therefore, he was confident that a sage expert couldn¡¯t discover his existence by any means.


    He didn¡¯t need to worry about being discovered unless his presence had been locked on to by the enemies.


    The Flying Fire Meteor had already reached above Ye Xiwen within a few breaths. He swept out his divine sense, and found a few familiar faces on that ¡¯Flying Fire Meteor¡¯. The Great Wei Empire¡¯s second prince and third prince were present along with their subordinates. He had seen them separating from each other before hand. However, they had somehow gathered together at this time.


    A young man was standing at the top of the ¡¯Flying Fire Meteor¡¯. He was tall and handsome. His outstanding aura was quite threatening. He was dressed in the Meteor Sect¡¯s standard uniform. However, he had a special air about him.


    The ¡¯Flying Fire Meteor¡¯ came to a halt in front of the underground cave of the mountain beasts. Everyone got down from it, and swept their nces over the entire ce. The Third Prince spoke-up somewhat remorsefully, "We arete. He has escaped. I didn¡¯t expect that this Dragon Master would be so sly. He¡¯s one slippery bastard!"


    "I think he¡¯s a poisonous snake! A viper that can bite you anywhere and anytime!" the Second Prince opened his mouth and said. In fact, he had said this as he had looked towards that young man who was standing in front of everyone and seemed like the leader of this group.


    "Has someone from our side leaked the news... and allowed him to get away?" a prince¡¯s consecrate opened his mouth and spected.


    "It¡¯s impossible. We had departed at the same time. And now, we have gathered together. So, he couldn¡¯t have obtained news... Let alone escape in advance!" the Third Prince denied and said. They had nned to deal with Ye Xiwen from the get go. It had seemed that they had scattered when they had departed. However, they had gathered together soon after that. Therefore, nobody here could say that the news might have gotten leaked. They had been pursuing Ye Xiwen since thest few months. And, they had finally obtained the news of him being present in this vicinity with great difficulty. Therefore, they had rushed straight here. However, it seemed that Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t left long ago. "Look at this mess. It¡¯s obvious that this Dragon Master has left recently. Moreover, it doesn¡¯t appear like he has left in a hurry after getting the news. I can only say that this guy¡¯s luck is very good!"


    "He must¡¯ve left very recently from the looks of it. So, shouldn¡¯t we purse him?" someone asked.


    Ye Xiwen had now understood that why these experts of the Great Wei State¡¯s Imperial n had left so quickly at that time ¡ª They had been nning to deal with him! Moreover, they had also brought the experts of the Meteor Sect along with them...


    That young man¡¯s imposing aura was suppressive and threatening. He looked suave and outgoing. He had already entered the Small Perfection level of the sage realm. So, he was a step ahead of the Peak level of the sage realm!


    Each martial art move of the peak level of the sage realm has a standard style as per theparison based on the practice moves. But, these different styles can be linked up together in order in the case of Small Perfection level of the sage realm. So, there wouldn¡¯t be any gap in between the moves as a result of this linking. And, this meant that there was a big power gap between the two realms.


    Furthermore, one could easily use these styles in an unorganized sequence once they had reached the Great Perfection level of the sage realm. One could disrupt the order of these moves. And, one wouldn¡¯t need to adhere to the sequence of the styles. Therefore, the experts of sage great perfection realm could unleash these moves at will, and without following any order. Consequently, they could cast a move at the time of unleashing the attack, but that move could get transformed into some other move when the attack would finally get materialized.


    The Sage Small Perfection Realm was more incredible than the Sage Peak Realm. In fact, these two realms were almost entirely at different levels.


    "There¡¯s no need. He¡¯s just a small fish; and nothing more. He can¡¯t stir up mighty waves in the sea!" the young man said disdainfully. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t give a damn about Ye Xiwen. "Many senior experts of our Meteor Sect have arrived. So, what¡¯s he? He¡¯s nothing. You don¡¯t need to worry!"


    "Of course! Of course, you are right, Brother Sheng Feiyue! That Dragon Master isn¡¯t an issue for a talented man like you. I only suspect that those two belong to some organization. And, they might secretly wish to topple the rule of our Meteor Sect!" the Second Prince said. He had hit the nail on the head. He had harboured doubts about the origins of Ye Xiwen and the Wood Dragon since the beginning. After all, he hadn¡¯t been able to find anything about the backgrounds of both these individuals. And, this was the most dreadful thing for him.


    "I will go and report this matter to the higher-ups. The Sect will investigate and find the origins of both these individuals. This is our Meteor Sect¡¯s domain. It¡¯s ridiculous if they think that they can topple our Meteor Sect¡¯s rule. They think too highly of themselves if they are embracing such a notion. They are overconfident!" Sheng Feiyue¡¯s face exposed a disdainful smile. His confidence had originated from the formidable strength of the Meteor Sect. They had been ruling the Meteor World since countless years. Moreover, they hadn¡¯t declined even once... unlike the True Martial University.


    The Meteor World was their territory. Therefore, he believed that those two were thinking too highly of themselves if they thought that they could topple their rule in their backyard. They were overreaching themselves.


    A mysterious light suddenly shed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. The Northern Dipper¡¯s objective wasn¡¯t to topple the Meteor Sect¡¯s rule. The Northern Dipper had tyrannical strength. However, they had a very few personnel in their ranks. So, theirbined strength was far from rivalling that of the Meteor Sect¡¯s. Therefore, they wouldn¡¯t go for a head-on confrontation with the Meteor Sect by attempting to topple their rule.


    However, this matter was tied to nting a Northern Dipper saboteur in the Meteor Sect. It wasn¡¯t clear when this saboteur would prove his usefulness. After all, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even know how many such saboteurs the Northern Dippermanded. However, the Twenty-third Prince was very important for Ye Xiwen since this would be his first base of operation for obtaining resources from the Great Wei Empire at a steady rate. This obviously wouldn¡¯t satisfy his ever-increasing requirement of resources. However, it would still be a steady source of ie for him.


    Therefore, the consequences would be disastrous for Ye Xiwen if he ended up attracting the attention of a sect as enormous as the Meteor Sect. After all, the Meteor Sect had been ruling the Meteor World for so many years. So, they wouldn¡¯t show any mercy if someone tried to topple their rule.


    Therefore, he couldn¡¯t allow them to spread this news. And, this meant that he would need to annihte the sources of the news before that!


    "That Dragon Master is only an irksome fly; nothing more. He¡¯s nothing. They aren¡¯t a match for our Meteor Sect!" Sheng Feiyue said. Ye Xiwen and his trusted aid could prove to be a big trouble for the Second Prince. However, they were nothing for him. He had such belief and confidence, and he also had the strength to back it up. Moreover, he was also confident that Ye Xiwen would be a mere peak level expert of the sage realm at most. However, he himself had already entered the Sage Small Perfection Realm. Therefore, he would crush Ye Xiwen to death if thetter dared to appear.


    "This ancient world was once the Headquarter of the deceased Bereaved n. So, this ce has countless precious treasures. My cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds as long as I obtain even one of these ancient treasures. Won¡¯t I be able to suppress that Dragon Master at that time as well? So, what if he is a great master of alchemy? I will crush him to death with ease!" Sheng Feiyue coldly said.


    Sheng Feiyue sat down on the ¡¯Flying Fire Meteor¡¯ after he said this. Then, he urged to fly forward. It transformed into a grandiose streamer of light, and disappeared in the horizon.


    Ye Xiwen came out of the void. His pupils contracted, and a ¡¯cold intention¡¯ flickered in his eyes. A pair of golden wings suddenly appeared on his back. He then opened his wings, transformed into a golden streamer, and chased after them at a speed that was even quicker than theirs.


    He didn¡¯t have a divine flying tool like the ¡¯Flying Fire Meteor¡¯. However, his devil wings were an extremely powerful magical ability in their own merit. In fact, he could even travel back-and-forth between myriads of worlds once it had been practiced to the pinnacle. This was the strongest aspect of the devil wings.


    Ye Xiwen caught up with Sheng Feiyue and other people soon enough. However, he didn¡¯t act rashly, and didn¡¯t alert them of his presence. Instead, he decided to hang behind them. He had restrained his breath with the help of ¡¯Restraining Breath Technique¡¯. And, he was outside their line of sight. Moreover, he was using his divine sense to examine their actions. However, they couldn¡¯t discover his presence.


    Sheng Feiyue was driving the ¡¯Flying Fire Meteor¡¯. So, he was in the front. He had attracted the attentions of many demon beasts on-route. However, how could those ancient demon beasts be a match for him? They had obviously been crushed by these people.


    Ye Xiwen was steadily pursuing them. And, a blur silhouette of the ¡¯Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ was present behind him. Consequently, he had never been so clear-headed. He was pursuing Sheng Feiyue and the others on the one hand. And, he was undergoing practice on the other. In fact, he felt that his cultivation was already at a critical juncture. He felt that he would reach the intermediate stage of the sage realm if he could make another breakthrough at this time. His fighting strength could bepared to that of an expert of the Sage Small Perfection Realm once that had happened. And then, he could blow up this arrogant Sheng Feiyue with a single punch.


    He just needed to wait!


    The look in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes was charged by thousands kinds of tricks. All kinds of ns and schemes had appeared in his mind one by one. His attitude had be unprecedentedly peaceful under the effect of the ¡¯Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯. His ¡¯killing intention¡¯ had certainly be stronger with the passage of time. However, that hadn¡¯t had the slightest of effect on his rational mind. So, he could still think of all sorts of schemes in a calm manner.


    Time passed day by day. And, it had soon been more than a month ever since Ye Xiwen had started to pursue Sheng Feiyue and the others. Sheng Feiyue and the others had gone on expeditions in all directions in this more than a month¡¯s time. And, they had alsoe across dangers several times. However, they had escaped all dangers. They had also obtained many benefits during this time.


    They had already ventured deep into the underground world of the heavenly pit by now. They had alsoe across increasingly powerful ancient demon beasts as they had gone farther into the depths of this underground world. Many of those demon beasts had attained ¡¯spiritual intelligence¡¯, and had established their own ancient demon beast kingdoms... And, that too in perfect order! Ye Xiwen had been amazed at the sight of this.


    Everyone had arrived in front of a huge mountain at this time.


    "There¡¯s something wrong about this huge mountain. I think it¡¯s a massive ancient demon beast!"

 Chapter 519: Pursue a Narrow Gain while Neglecting a Greater Danger

    Chapter 519: Pursue a Narrow Gain while Neglecting a Greater Danger


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Everyone was surprised to see this gigantic mountain when they arrived in front of it. They noticed that it was a mountain range that had stretched up to more than a thousand kilometres. In fact, it was so huge that they couldn¡¯t see its boundary.


    "There¡¯s something wrong about this huge mountain. Wait, this is a huge ancient beast!" the Second Prince eximed on top of the ¡¯Flying Fire Meteor¡¯. He had realized that this wasn¡¯t a huge mountain. Instead, it was the corpse of an iparably huge ancient demon beast. The corpse of this ancient demon beast had gotten covered withyers of dusts with the passage of time. Thus, it had eventually formed such a huge sierra.


    It was covered withyers of dusts, and had passed through countless years of transformation. However, everyone quickly found out that this was a beast¡¯s corpse once they calmed down. They swept their divine senses through theyers of dusts, and saw that there was a gigantic beast under that cover of earth. Its entire body was covered with ice-cold ck scales. Moreover, it seemed as if molten iron had poured out from its body, and had then submerged into the dust. And so, that huge body had taken the form of an endless mountain range.


    Many ancient demon beasts were living on top of that mountain. They were surviving with the support of this giant creature¡¯s corpse. Moreover, its blood essence had already condensed into crystal stones.


    "It¡¯s such a giant creature. It shouldn¡¯t be in hibernation, right?" the Third Prince asked sceptically. He had swept out his divine sense. However, he could still feel its looming coercion. Moreover, its corpse didn¡¯t seem to have decayed. In fact, it still looked vivid and alive.


    His entire body stretched tightly. He was afraid that the awakening of this giant creature would lead to a terrible battle. One must know that this wasn¡¯t his assumption. Instead, it was possibly a disaster waiting to happen! In fact, it wasn¡¯t impossible by any means.


    These mega-sized creatures were different from the human race. After all, the human race had a short lifespan. However, some inborn giant creatures were simr to dragon race and so on. They had a lifespan of several thousand years. And, such great lifespans meant that their life was simply endless. They could live for way too long before they died.


    They possessed outstanding innate talent and noble bloodline. So, they could reach to a very profound realm during the innumerable years of their lives... even if they didn¡¯t practice. On the contrary, the human race had to work hard and cultivate with their entire strength in order to obtain a very long lifespan. One could even say that these giant creatures were the true ¡¯heaven¡¯s favoured ones¡¯.


    Sleeping was a very good way to kill endless time. The human race had to strive to cultivate in order to reach to a particr realm. However, these creatures could automatically arrive at that realm by taking a nap. Anyone would be iparably jealous by looking at such natural talent.


    This could also be the case with this colossus. After all, it might have be a mountain range after being in hibernation for thousands of years. Therefore, it would be a dreadful disaster if this giant creature was to be woken up.


    "He¡¯s already dead!" Sheng Feiyue concluded. He had rxed after he had confirmed that this colossus was dead. After all, he had also been afraid of what could¡¯ve happened if this creature was suddenly awakened.


    "There¡¯s a huge empty wound on its head!" Everyone looked in the direction in which Sheng Feiyue had pointed his finger. Everyone then saw a huge hole at the peak of this huge mountain range. Streams of red water were sshing out of it from time to time.


    Everyone held their breath. It wasn¡¯t clear when this colossus had died. However, it was still bleeding. Moreover, it didn¡¯t seem like its body had decayed. So, it was evident that this colossus must¡¯ve been very powerful...


    However, the thing that had rmed him even more was the fact that such a formidable colossus had been killed by someone in one stroke. He could guess that this colossus hadn¡¯t even been able to fight back. Therefore, it was possible that it may have died in one shot. Moreover, there weren¡¯t any traces of superficial scars on its body either. That person must¡¯ve been insanely powerful.


    "This is a... star colossus!" Ye Xiwen had recognized it in a second. There was a faintly looming star power around it. So, it was obviously a star colossus! What else could it have been? Most importantly, it hailed from the tribe of that star colossus that was sealed inside his ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯.


    Star colossuses had many tribes. It wasn¡¯t that they were a single race. However, they usually kept to themselves. They would rarelye together.


    Ye Xiwen entered the ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ as he realized this. That star colossus had already be motionless in the blood pool. After all, it wasn¡¯t its real body; it was only a wisp of its soul. Therefore, there was no power left inside it since Ye Xiwen had unceasingly been extracting its power. Ye Xiwen¡¯s blood ve was quietly waiting on the other side. This blood ve had unconsciously made the breakthrough to the peak of the sage realm.


    The power that had been extracted from the body of the star colossus had been entirely absorbed by the blood ve. Therefore, the blood ve had promoted at a brisk pace, while the star colossus had be more and more dispirited. This star colossus was at half-step great sage realm. However, it still didn¡¯t have any way while facing the unending extraction of its vitality.


    It hadn¡¯t anticipated that it would fall into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand when it was plotting against him. After all, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t even reached the semi-sage realm at that time. In fact, he had merely been at the half-step legendary realm.


    Ye Xiwen would have a half-step great sage realm helper by his side by the time this star colossus¡¯s entire vitality was absorbed by the blood ve. And, nobody below the great sage realm would be able to deal with him when that happens.


    "Ye Xiwen, you¡¯ll die a dog¡¯s death!" the star colossus roared as soon as Ye Xiwen came inside. But, he had long been weak. The chains of the talisman that had shackled his body were still absorbing his vitality.


    "Die miserably? Why you would have been in this situation if you hadn¡¯t plotted against me?" Ye Xiwen smirked. He had anticipated that he had no way to destroy the magic seed inside his body because of this star colossus. He had surely put his entire effort into suppressing it. However, the magic seed was still gradually maturing. And, it could pose a huge threat to him one day. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be pretty if he were to die under the influence of the magic seed.


    Practising ¡¯Heart Seed Devil Method¡¯ was like dying 10 times without getting birth again. It was a method used for controlling other people. Ye Xiwen had that magic seed nted inside his body. And, he had been surviving it so far. However, it was like a sharp sword that was hanging above his head. And, it could fall at any time. In fact, it wasn¡¯t even known when it would fall. However, it would certainly be a dead end if it fell.


    He could only improve his cultivation in order to suppress the growth of the magic seed. He would get an opportunity to live-on if this magic seed broke. Moreover, his martial power would increase drastically if that were to happen. However, he would die miserably if he couldn¡¯t survive it.


    However, he didn¡¯t have any other choice at this time.


    "That thing lying over there should be from your race!" Ye Xiwen loosened the star colossus¡¯s seal so that it could see outside.


    "How¡¯s this possible?" The star colossus couldn¡¯t believe its eyes. However, it hadn¡¯t mistaken that familiar aura. They were simr star colossuses. However, they hadn¡¯t met frequently. In fact, they might not have seen anyone of their race in their entire lifetime.


    However, that wound was even more frightening. It seemed as if someone had attacked from the sky with a spear, and had nailed it to death. It was hard to express in words how ferocious the killer would have been.


    "Ha ha ha, God is really helping me. The corpse of such a colossus is infinitely precious. Ha ha ha! It seems that God has destined me, Sheng Feiyue, to rise to the peak!" Sheng Feiyue¡¯s eyes suddenly glittered as he nced over it. He wouldn¡¯t have dared to provoke a living colossus. However, a dead one couldn¡¯t pose any threat to him. On the contrary, it was a huge treasure for him.


    Sheng Feiyue immediately drove the ¡¯Flying Fire Meteor¡¯ down. However, several hundred giant apes suddenly jumped out from the endless forest that was on that mountain range before they couldnd on it. Their entire bodies were emitting silver rays of light, and their faces looked fierce.


    Many exceptionally vicious sage realm apes were also present among these huge apes. Most of them had already arrived in front of these people, and hadunched attacks with their fists. Moreover, their fist-technique looked smooth. In fact, their fists even issued whistling sounds.


    "These giant apes have already be sentient. Their fist technique is so smooth and rxed. It isn¡¯t inferior to that of the great masters of human race who¡¯ve been immersed in practicing fist-techniques for many years!" Ye Xiwen remarked, "Where have they learnt this from? Is it their innate magical skill?"


    Martial arts cultivators used to focus on a particr martial heritage. Those who didn¡¯t have any dedicated heritage were called ¡¯random cultivators with no background¡¯. People often wouldn¡¯t pay attention to such people because it was quite difficult to be powerful if one didn¡¯t have a heritage. However, where had these silver giant apes learnt this fist-technique from?


    [Is it because they are rted to the bloodline of this star colossus?]


    Ye Xiwen secretly guessed. The demon beasts on this mountain were perhaps born with the bloodline of this star colossus. They were visibly different from the ordinary demon beasts. In fact, this case was simr to how the star beasts in the foreign battlefield had taken birth with the bloodline of that sealed star colossus.


    These giant apes rushed forward. Consecrates of a few princes didn¡¯t even get the time to react, and were killed by the fist-attacks of the giant apes.


    "Audacious evil beasts!" Sheng Feiyue finally moved into action. His entire energy soared into the sky. He didn¡¯t say anything else as he stretched out a big hand. A blue light suddenly spread across the entire sky. And, the blue light that had emitted from his palm formed a huge in the sky.


    The swift giant apes that were approaching a fast speed bumped into that huge, and got pierced by the blue lights. They screamed, and fell down from the sky.


    Sheng Feiyue had disyed the true might of the Sage Small Perfection Realm.


    A silver giant ape suddenly roared at this time. It came out flying from inside the mountain. This silver giant ape was nearly twice as tall as the other giant apes. Itunched a long-range raid. It seemed as if a small mountain was rolling over with loud bangs.


    Many stars were revolving around it. They were a representation of its star power. Its imposing aura was earth-shattering. After all, it was a demon beast of Sage Small Perfection Realm. It was the leader of these silver giant apes. And, it was very powerful.


    This leader of the silver giant apes suddenly roared loudly, and the noise shook the sky. The silver star-power on its body looked incredible. It issued tyrannical aura as its fist swept out towards Sheng Feiyue. In fact, the sounds of its bellows were simr to that of a Devil God.


    The space was shattered into pieces by the fist¡¯s pressure.


    "Rumble!" Sheng Feiyue shed with the leader of Silver Giant Apes. And, the result was earth-shattering. The remaining experts of the Great Wei Empire also began to fight with those other silver giant apes.


    "Now is my chance!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes lit up. He fluttered his golden wings. He took a detour towards the back of the mountain, andnded there.

 Chapter 520: Steps into Intermediate Sage Realm

    Chapter 520: Steps into Intermediate Sage Realm


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The front side of this mountain range had already been damaged very severely. However, these cracks on the mountain range were only constricted to the range of a dozen kilometres. They hadn¡¯t continued to proliferate any further. In fact, it seemed that a mysterious force was constricting the cracks from proliferating.


    This was the work of the principle of this star colossus. It that had automatically protected its body! This incredible star colossus still possessed amazing power even though it had been dead for countless years.


    Ye Xiwen swept his gaze. There weren¡¯t any other creatures present on top of this mountain. Only the star beasts that had born with the bloodline of this star colossus were present on the mountain. Other ancient demon beasts couldn¡¯te near this mountain. They had been repelled by that inexplicable coercion.


    Ye Xiwen had barely approached the mountain range when he felt an overwhelming suppressive force pressing down upon him. His golden divinities automatically covered his entire body as a result, and resisted that huge suppressive force.


    Ye Xiwen walked on the mountain and arrived at that huge wound. Small pools of blood were flowing inside the wound at all times.


    Ye Xiwen jumped inside the wound. This was an extremely long passage. He could even feel that this star colossus¡¯s body still had the vitality. It didn¡¯t seem that it had died several years ago. Its ferocious body would¡¯ve made it extremely difficult to kill it if its mind hadn¡¯t been extinguished by that strike.


    Its blood still contained huge amounts of energy. It wasn¡¯t surprising that those silver giant apes possessed extraordinary strength.


    Ye Xiwen went ahead walking along that huge wound. He could still hear the thumping heartbeats that were transmitting the blood in all parts of its body.


    Ye Xiwen transformed into a golden streamer and flew inside the body of this star colossus. He saw a inside its body some timeter. It was revolving, and a section of universe had taken shape around it.


    This was a piece of universe! This star colossus had actually quenched a nted inside its inner core. And, it had used the star power from that as the driving force for its own body. No wonder that these star colossuses were so powerful that it was hard to find a match for them.


    The True Martial University had beenpelled to copse by a star colossus in its most prosperous times. However, this star colossus¡¯s vitality hadn¡¯t gone down after its death. That¡¯s because its soul had been annihted, but the star core was still preserved. Therefore, this huge body hadn¡¯t decayed since it had been supported by a steady stream of star power.


    After all, this star colossus wasn¡¯t immortal in reality. Its body had only appeared immortal for countless years because of this nucleus that was unceasingly producing star power.


    "It¡¯s hard to imagine the strength of the man who killed this huge monster!" Ye Xiwen had no choice but to admire. This world had many people whose strength was beyond his veryprehension.


    However, he became excited soon after. He had always been worried about his future progress because he had started his journeyte whenpared to his peers. After all, that kid Pang Yang Bo had be a heaven¡¯s pride expert, and had advanced to the semi-sage realm at the age of 10 years. However, Ye Xiwen had merely entered the Houtian realm when he was 11 or 12 years old. He had surely put his entire effort to reduce this disparity in the future. And, his cultivation realm had also advanced quite quickly. However, there had been a big disparity from the beginning. And, he couldn¡¯t ignore this disparity anyhow.


    He needed to advance quicker than those other heaven¡¯s pride experts in order to catch up. However, this would undoubtedly make his foundation unstable. This wasn¡¯t a joke. What would be the long-term prospect of a tall building with an unstable foundation? It might copse at any time.


    He knew about this matter more than anyone else since it was more important to him than it was to others. Therefore, he had always attached special important to this matter. He had always made the preparations before he would make a breakthrough. He would obviously do this to make his foundation safer and better. However, it required the support of countless ¡¯spirit energies¡¯. The realm was like the blueprint of a tall building. He could deduce it with the help of his mysterious space. However, he couldn¡¯t construct the building without the help of the raw materials.


    He had nearly consumed the resources he had obtained by winning the Four Sects Martial Arts Competition. And, now this huge star core had fallen upon him like an enormous pie. Moreover, it was much easier to absorb it than the ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate. He promptlyid out a barrier formation inside the body of this colossus. After that, he began his ¡¯closed-door training¡¯.


    He put his entire effort, and didn¡¯t stop for even a bit. The ¡¯Observing Person Scripture¡¯ was operating crazily; it didn¡¯t stop for even a moment.


    The small universe in his body was also revolving frantically. The star core issued buzzing sound like a spinning cocoon since its star power was being extracted little by little. It was obviously being absorbed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    This endless star power was a big supplement for him. He didn¡¯t even need to convert this energy. He must obtain the support of more and more star power if he wanted to expand the Universe that was inside his body.


    The star power gradually entered his small Universe. His small universe had also begun to expand inch by inch.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s small sr system had taken shape after he had entered the sage realm. It could now function independently. In fact, it could even produce star power which could further expand his Universe. However, its speed was very slow. In fact, forming a proper universe still looked far-fetched. He would need to draw support from this sr system for several hundred years or thousand years... or even more than that to make that happen.


    However, this star core had enormously elerated this process.


    He gradually reached closer to making the breakthrough under the influence of the surging star power. He looked like a real God sitting upright in the Universe and chanting sutras from ancient scriptures.


    He was sitting upright under the ¡¯Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯. The ¡¯Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯ was glowing silver under the shower of the star power. It gradually drooped upon his body, and shrouded it in its entirety.


    A page of the ancient scripture emitted a dazzling golden beam above Ye Xiwen¡¯s head. It seemed like this chant had existed since ancient times!


    Ye Xiwen knew that time was running out. Sheng Feiyue might defeat those star beasts anytime. And then, he would rush inside as well. Therefore, Ye Xiwen needed make the breakthrough before Sheng Feiyue arrived here. Else, he would have no other choice but to escape in distress.


    He had decided to use all his methods in order to make the breakthrough within a short time. He had taken out the ¡¯Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯, and had also used that page of the ¡¯Ancient God Scripture¡¯ along with it. This page of ¡¯Ancient God Scripture¡¯ wasn¡¯t some incredible secret method or anything. However, it was like the most profound recorded principle in the world. He would gain some benefits every time he¡¯d read it. And, this resulted in a long-term gain.


    It might seem like he hadn¡¯t made a huge progress if one were to look after a short period of time. However, the umtion over a long period of time would eventually turn into a very big profit. The Fifth God¡¯s cultivation speed had been very quick. And, this page of ¡¯Ancient God Scripture¡¯ had yed a big role in that!


    "You beasts are acting very recklessly!" Sheng Feiyue repelled an attack from the leader of those silver giant apes. "I know your intelligence isn¡¯t inferior to that of humans. You should have surrendered to me earlier, and I would¡¯ve spared all you mountain spirit beasts in return. However, you are following the path of your own doom now. So, I will kill all of you at once!"


    Sheng Feiyue had be somewhat impatient. He would¡¯ve spared the lives of these silver giant apes if they had surrendered in the beginning. And, he would¡¯ve made them his ves after that. However, he had already lost his patience by now. The dead body of this unknown colossus had attracted his desire beyond any known limits. So, he couldn¡¯t wait anymore.


    "Arrogant human!" the leader of the silver giant apes roared. An invisible force suddenly rushed out from the top of its head. It seemed as if a godly ape was standing between the Heaven and the Earth. It felt as if its domineering presence could scare the gods and devil into submission.


    "Someone like you doesn¡¯t stand a chance!" Sheng Feiyue sneered. A dreadful magical power suddenly pressed down from above. A pce suddenly appeared from the void. It issued waves of sage power as it fell down from the sky. It was a sage tool in reality!


    Sheng Feiyue had condensed the pce where he lived into a sage tool. It possessed endless might, and could be transported anywhere and anytime via a portal.


    "Rumble!" The pce grew bigger and bigger as it swept towards that giant ape leader to crush it.


    The entire world broke down into pieces. Cracks appeared in the space as if it was a mirror. They then proliferated across the entire horizon like a spider web.


    The legs of that leader of the silver giant apes suddenly broke down, and it fell to its knees. Its martial power was far inferior to that of a heaven¡¯s pride expert like Sheng Feiyue who had been practicing since several hundred years. Moreover, Sheng Feiyue¡¯s strength had increased very greatly since he had taken out a sage tool.


    "Beasts will always be beasts. I had given you a chance to live, but you didn¡¯t take that!" A sinister look appeared on Sheng Feiyue¡¯s face. Endless divine beams emitted from the palm of his big hand. The divine beams got interweaved, formed a huge of light, and advanced towards that leader of the silver giant apes to shroud and crush it.


    "Bang!" That leader of the silver giant apes was trapped by therge light of Sheng Feiyue¡¯s. It then exploded in the sky and transformed into a mass of blood fog.


    The other silver giant apes scattered in panic when they saw that their leader had been killed. However, how could they have escaped from the hands of Sheng Feiyue? They were annihted one by one...


    Sheng Feiyue jumped onto the mountain after he had killed those silver giant apes. He faced upwards and burst intoughter, "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha, God is favouring me! This colossus obviously has an extraordinary origin. Even its dead body is an astronomical wealth. Ha ha ha ha..."


    "Congrattions, Senior Brother Sheng. You will be invincible throughout all the generations!"


    The other princes and their subordinates pped for Sheng Feiyue and praised him in ttery. They enjoyed a noble status in the Great Wei State. However, they knew that they were nothing in front of Sheng Feiyue. The Great Wei State undoubtedly possessed outstanding national strength. However, even dozens of such Great Wei States were nothing in front of the Meteor Sect.


    These people could act domineeringly in the Great Wei State. However, they were nothing when it came to the bigger picture of the Meteor World. In fact, they were far inferior to Meteor Sect¡¯s powerful core disciple like Sheng Feiyue. They could only fawn over him when in his presence.


    "Rumble!" Sheng Feiyue was still feeling pleased with himself when the energy of the entire world suddenly congealed together. Countless ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ suddenly came whistling towards the mountain range. Then, a powerful aura erupted from the mountain.


    Sheng Feiyue¡¯splexion had darkened. Someone had beaten him to a punch!

 Chapter 521: Meteor Sect? I am not!

    Chapter 521: Meteor Sect? I am not!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Sheng Feiyue saw this, and became angry. He had realized that someone had taken advantage of the distraction his fight had created. And, this person had then drilled their way inside.


    "Dammit! This opportunistic son of a bit*h has dared to take advantage of the distraction to go inside!" Sheng Feiyue roared. He stretched his big hand, and it emitted endless rays of light. They then transformed into a big of light, and swept down.


    "Bang!"


    The entire mountain suddenly copsed under the attack of this huge. It seemed as if the sky had fallen down to the ground, and had shattered into small pieces within a split second. Subsequently, the rubble from the mountain was reduced to powder. Then, waves of strong astral winds set off and dispersed these dusts.


    "Bang!" A golden ¡¯real elemental energy¡¯ appeared from below and soared into the sky. A violent turbulence surged up and around. And, a slim figure appeared along with it. He was dressed in blue clothes. His eyes looked profound, and his aura felt formidable. In fact, it seemed as if an Ancient Devil God had reincarnated.


    The golden divinities were boiling on Ye Xiwen¡¯s entire body. An exceptional ¡¯fighting intention¡¯ was overflowing from his body.


    "Who are you?" Sheng Feiyue¡¯s ice-cold eyes flickered indefinitely. He had roared these words out loudly. He had also felt that the energy of this man who stood before his eyes was boiling ferociously.


    Ye Xiwen grinned and replied, "Weren¡¯t you the one who was looking for me? Don¡¯t you wish to kill me?"


    "You are that so-called Dragon Master?" The second prince became bewildered when he looked into Ye Xiwen eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected that the person they had been searching would appear in front of them in such a manner. Moreover, he was shocked to see that this man was much younger than he had expected.


    Martial Arts Experts could maintain their youthful appearance. However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t a several hundred or thousand years old expert who had maintained his young appearance. Instead, he was very young! He looked fifty-years-old at most. How was it possible for such a young man to be a great master of alchemy? However, it must be true. Otherwise, Jiang Zhou Qing would never have gone to meet him personally. Jiang Zhou Qing had been practicing since several hundred years. Yet, even he couldn¡¯t surpass this Dragon Master.


    "You are a liar. Isn¡¯t that right? You are a liar because you im that you are a great master of alchemy. You wanted to sneak into our Great Wei Empire, right...? What¡¯s your objective?" the third prince eximed in anger when he saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s real face for the first time.


    "Humph! Where do youe from? You have dared to infiltrate the forces of our Meteor Sect. You have bad intentions. Wait and watch how I crack down on you and find out about your secrets." Sheng Feiyue sneered. His eyes didn¡¯t flicker anymore. His terrifying aura rushed out like an overwhelming vast ocean in order to suppress Ye Xiwen¡¯s soul. "I didn¡¯t know where to look for you. However, I didn¡¯t know that you yourself would appear in front of me. The time spent on trying to find you here-and-there didn¡¯t go in vain after all!"


    Sheng Feiyue was at Sage Small Perfection Realm. He was leaps and bounds ahead of the Sage Peak Realm.


    Earlier, Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve been no match for Sheng Feiyue even if his fighting strength had been strong enough to rival that of the experts of the Sage Peak Realm. Not to mention that Sheng Feiyue was considered a very tyrannical expert even in the Sage Small Perfection Realm!


    "It doesn¡¯t matter what your background is. You have dared to take advantage of me. You are courting death!" Sheng Feiyue shouted. His murderous aura surged up. He was a bit wary of Ye Xiwen at first. However, he didn¡¯t let that bother him for long. He belonged to a prestigious family, and he was a heaven¡¯s pride expert of his generation. Also, he had been unceasingly obtaining resources from the Meteor Sect. So, he wasn¡¯t worried about a ¡¯random cultivator with no background¡¯ even if the said-expert also had good qualifications.


    The contest between a ¡¯random cultivator with no background¡¯ and an expert of a legitimate sect would be one-sided even if they were to be in the same realm. Their ess to resources, spirit stones, divine tools, power techniques, and so on just weren¡¯t on same level.


    Sheng Feiyue extended his big hand. Endless rays of light suddenly burst from it, and swept out towards Ye Xiwen to crush him. But, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t going to be outdone. Golden divine beams had covered his entire body. In fact, it seemed as if Sheng Feiyue was fighting against a golden statue.


    "Bang!"


    The fight had reached a superheated stage in no time. And, both sides had started resorting to extreme methods. The entire space had shattered into pieces under their attacks. Their battle had reached to the sky.


    Those experts of the Great Wei Empire turned pale with fright. They were visibly surprised by Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength.


    All of them were familiar with Sheng Feiyue¡¯s strength. He had merely been practicing for three hundred years, but he had already entered the Sage Small Perfection Realm. He was a heaven¡¯s pride expert of his generation. And, there was almost no doubt that he would advance to great sage realm in the future.


    He possessed incredible strength. That leader beast of Sage Small Perfection Realm had also been ughtered by him a moment ago. So, they had seen the extent of Sheng Feiyue¡¯s strength. The ape leader was also in Sage Small Perfection Realm. Still, there had been a difference of cloud and mud between their strengths!


    Sheng Feiyue¡¯s strength was so tyrannical that it was difficult to find a match for him among his peers. Perhaps, only those top heaven¡¯s pride experts could overshadow him...


    They had thought that Ye Xiwen would only have the strength of the Sage Peak Realm at most. However, it didn¡¯t seem like he was in a disadvantageous position while fighting with Sheng Feiyue. And, this had left them in extreme shock.


    "I didn¡¯t expect you to have some means of your own. However, that¡¯s also useless. After all, what are you inparison to our Meteor Sect?" Sheng Feiyue hadn¡¯t obtained the upper hand over Ye Xiwen yet. And, this had surprised him. He would have understood if Ye Xiwen had been in the Sage Small Perfection Realm. However, he didn¡¯t seem to be. In fact, he appeared to be in the intermediate stage of sage realm. But, Ye Xiwen had still managed to match him until now. And, this had surpassed Sheng Feiyue¡¯s imagination by far...


    Ye Xiwen slightly raised the corner of his mouth. His fighting strength had made a huge progress after he had made the breakthrough into the intermediate stage of sage realm. He couldn¡¯t have dealt with Sheng Feiyue so easily if he had still been in the initial stage of sage realm. In fact, he would¡¯ve been in a very difficult situation; he would¡¯ve had to retreat instead. After all, his realm differed by a lot from that of Sheng Feiyue¡¯s.


    Sheng Feiyue had started operating the ¡¯Green Rainbow Meteor Cultivation Method¡¯ inside his body. This was a very tyrannical power technique of the Meteor Sect. This technique had emerged out of the Meteor Sect¡¯s name. A starry-white light was emanating from his entire body. He was attacking with his entire strength, and wasn¡¯t holding back.


    "I¡¯ll send you on your way to hell!" Sheng Feiyue shed an evil grin. He brandished his palm. This was the Meteor Sect¡¯s technique ¨C ¡¯Thousand Stars Tyrant Palm¡¯. Only a few people in the Meteor Sect knew this palm technique. In fact, most of the core disciples hadn¡¯t even gotten the opportunity to learn this technique. However, Sheng Feiyue had gotten this opportunity because he was a core disciple and a heaven¡¯s pride expert. This was enough to determine how praiseworthy this palm technique was.


    That palm pped through the clouds that hung from the sky, and broke down the entire blue dome of heaven. The ¡¯killing intention¡¯ was clearly overflowing to the heavens.


    However, he was surprised to see Ye Xiwen smiling in the face of this attack. Ye Xiwen suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, and brandished his palm. However, it wasn¡¯t the ¡¯Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand¡¯ this time. Rather, it was the ¡¯Thousand Stars Tyrant Palm¡¯! Moreover, Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands had somehow disyed it in its truest form!


    It wasn¡¯t entirely in its purest form so to say... However, it looked more tyrannical than the attack that had beenunched by Sheng Feiyue. This was because of the star power in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    "Bang!"


    The two big hands suddenly collided in the sky. Countless shadows of those two palms filled the entire sky. And, it seemed as if these palm-shadows were ripping the vast sky apart.


    The world shook and copsed under their attacks. The ¡¯murderous energy¡¯ flew from the sky and surged all over. The scene appeared simr to the ¡¯Judgement Day¡¯.


    It seemed as if cold water had been poured onto those princes and other people of the Great Wei Empire. Chills ran down their spines. They looked insignificant in front of this level of fighting power. They could only acquire the position of the Emperor of Great Wei Empire. However, they were undoubtedly insignificant in front of these genuine young elites.


    Only a colossal force like the Meteor Sect could have nurtured such young elites. Indeed, there were other people that had such exceptional innate talent. However, other people used to get a pitiful amount of resources whenpared to the disciples of these big sects. A good amount of resources was the so-called basic requirement for effective cultivation. In fact, it was considered a joke if someone wanted to make the breakthroughs without having the unceasing support of these resources.


    "How is it possible?" a look of fright shed on Sheng Feiyue¡¯s face. He wasn¡¯t shocked because Ye Xiwen was able to contend against him. Instead, it was because Ye Xiwen had used the ¡¯Thousand Stars Tyrant Palm¡¯ technique. After all, this was the Meteor Sect¡¯s secret technique. "Are you also a disciple of the Meteor Sect...? It¡¯s impossible!"


    [Could Ye Xiwen also be a disciple of the Meteor Sect?]


    He had never seen Ye Xiwen. But then again... the Meteor Sect had several million disciples. How could he recognize all of them? However, another thought crossed his mind. It would¡¯ve been normal if he hadn¡¯t heard about an ordinary person. But, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t ordinary. He had a very high cultivation level at a very young age. So, howe he had never heard of him?


    He didn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiwen could be a hidden cultivator or whatnot. A chicken is a chicken, and a Phoenix is a Phoenix. A chicken can¡¯t bepared with a Phoenix even if a Phoenix has met with a misfortune. Only the cultivation of a person is the factor that can decide whether they are a chicken or a Phoenix. A Phoenix will always be a Phoenix. A Phoenix will stand out even if they have sunk into a group of chickens. Their shine won¡¯t get concealed.


    [Could he be some elder¡¯s foreign disciple?]


    This wasn¡¯t impossible. After all, the Meteor Sect had so many elders, and many of them were entric. They would teach top secret techniques to outsiders because they considered it to be their predestined affinity; the so-called ¡¯Immortal fate is beyond everything¡¯.


    And, Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡¯Thousand Stars Tyrant Palm¡¯ technique also seemed somewhat unfamiliar. Therefore, this ought to be the case...


    Of course, Sheng Feiyue would never get to know the real reason why Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡¯Thousand Stars Tyrant Palm¡¯ technique looked strange. It wasn¡¯t because he hadn¡¯t learnt it properly. And, it wasn¡¯t because he had misinterpreted some vital concept while learning it from a copy of a secret martial arts book that was left behind by some master.


    Instead, it was because Ye Xiwen had used the ¡¯Thousand Stars Tyrant Palm¡¯ technique for the first time in his life. He had certainly used the mysterious space in that split second to deduce the mysteries of the ¡¯Thousand Stars Tyrant Palm¡¯ technique. However, it would obviously look a bit strange since he had used it for the first time. So, this out of his hands.


    "Meteor Sect? I am not!" Ye Xiwen grinned. His snow-white teeth somewhat horrified the people.


    "It¡¯s over!" Ye Xiwen spoke-up. The ¡¯killing intention¡¯ shed in his eyes. Ye Xiwen had never shown any leniency in killing his enemies. ¡¯A tooth for a tooth, and an eye for an eye¡¯ was his motto. If someone wanted to fight with him... he would certainly do that. And, if someone wanted to kill him... he would certainly kill that person. It was that simple.


    The news of this mustn¡¯t spread outside. It would cause a huge uproar... whether it was about the involvement of Great Wei Empire or about the corpse of the star colossus...


    The Great Wei Empire wasn¡¯t a very big empire for the Meteor Sect. However, this matter concerned Meteor Sect. And, they wouldn¡¯t allow other people to interfere. In fact, they would be extremely enraged if they found out about the things that were going on here.


    And, he reckoned that he would be chased by a group of great sage experts if the news of the corpse of the star colossus got out. Ye Xiwen knew that he must not leave any clue!

 Chapter 522: Slaughters Sheng Feiyue!

    Chapter 522: ughters Sheng Feiyue!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    This was a very realistic problem. The so-called ¡¯killing people and preventing them from divulging a secret¡¯ was so. Ye Xiwen would certainly die if they didn¡¯t die. He might escape if one great sage expert were to chase him. However, what about a group of great sage experts?


    How would he escape then?


    Also, these people wanted to kill him as well. Therefore, letting them live could prove to be even more troublesome for him.


    Ye Xiwen deliberated for a while. He then decided to put away the ¡¯Thousand Stars Tyrant Palm¡¯. He had obtained this palm technique from the blood-red-clothed Young Master. However, he had never used it. In fact, he hadn¡¯t even practiced it. Right now, he wanted to annihte these people in the shortest span of time. Otherwise, some formidable ancient demon beasts might arrive here. And, that would be too bad. One mustn¡¯t forget that each of these beasts possessed extraordinary ¡¯spiritual intelligence¡¯. This ¡¯spiritual intelligence¡¯ wasn¡¯t inferior to the intelligence of an ordinary human. Moreover, many of them had been alive since thousands of years, and were simply old foxes. So, why wouldn¡¯t they have any interest in the treasures that were present here?


    Ye Xiwen attacked without any hesitation after he thought of this. His entire body transformed into a universe. This was a universe that had existed since eternity; a universe that was spread everywhere - An Eternal Universe!


    The so-called Eternal Universe was the collection of space and time. And, only God could control space and time. Ye Xiwen¡¯s Universe was continuously growing. In fact, there woulde a day when he would have so much power that he would be able to control the entirety of time and space. And, nobody would be able to do him any harm when that would happen.


    He hadn¡¯t be that terrifying at present. However, faint signs of it were present. His Universe would transform into a realm one day. However, this was a matter for the future.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist suddenly pressed down like a huge star. It carried terrifying momentum. In fact, it seemed like a boundless gxy as it swept down on Sheng Feiyue to crush him.


    Ye Xiwen had attacked with all of his strength. This was the first time that he had attacked with his entire strength ever since he had made the breakthrough into the intermediate stage of sage realm. So, this attack was entirely different from the ones that he had performed when he was in the initial stage of sage realm. After all, he had made a substantial progress.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s ferocious aura arrived over Sheng Feiyue¡¯s head, and overwhelmed himpletely. It looked incredible. Sheng Feiyue had started his journey many years ago. And, he had be a famous heaven¡¯s pride expert in a very short span of time after he had entered the Meteor Sect. However, the Meteor World and the True Martial World were different. The True Martial World had changed into a ce where independent warlords used topete for the power that had been vacated with the decline of the True Martial University.


    However, the Meteor Sect was still in its flourishing period. The Meteor Sect alone was thergest force. Therefore, there weren¡¯t manypetitions taking ce in the Meteor Sect. The heaven¡¯s pride experts were particrly considered to be isted. And, they weren¡¯t allowed topete with each other... at least not until they had reached the sage realm.


    Therefore, Sheng Feiyue had never fought with the heaven¡¯s pride experts of his generation. Let alone with a person like Ye Xiwen who had taken the lives of many heaven¡¯s pride experts!


    He may have been engaged in the asional fights, but he had never been beaten down before. Moreover, Ye Xiwen was much younger than him...


    Ye Xiwen used his entire strength, and didn¡¯t hold back one bit. The ¡¯Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ rushed through several hundred miles. It smashed the void into pieces wherever it went, and the chaos was unleashed from the other side. Then, this startling attack suddenly materialised in front of Sheng Feiyue.


    "Bang!"


    Sheng Feiyue¡¯s ¡¯Thousand Stars Tyrant Palm¡¯ got crushed in an instant. The starlight that had spread across the entire sky also vanished. Instead, Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist exploded like the Big Bang.


    "Crack Crack!" the horrifying sound of breaking of bones could be heard. Sheng Feiyue¡¯s hands had gotten crushed!


    After that, his body entered the spatial fault. The space broke down and he sank into it. His entire body had been drenched in blood. He was in a tragic state. The scene looked too horrible!


    "Senior Brother Sheng has sustained injuries?!" Those people of the Imperial n of the Great Wei State were left dumbstruck as they saw this scene. Sheng Feiyue was a God-like figure to them. However, he had been seriously injured by this ¡¯Dragon Master¡¯. He was considered among the top-notch heaven¡¯s pride experts of the Meteor Sect. However, he was left powerless and unable to fight back.


    It seemed as if they had been brought back to their senses by the sound of a loud and ear-piercing thunderp.


    However, the power of Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist didn¡¯t decrease. It swept down and struck Sheng Feiyue¡¯s main body. His bones began to issue gurgle sound under the ferocious pressure. And, blood gushed out from his entire body.


    Sheng Feiyue was struggling with all his strength. His body had begun to transform into mes under the starlight. He looked like a burning fire ball... like a star that had illuminated the Eternal Universe.


    These burning mes began to burn Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist. This produced a noise. It wasn¡¯t clear how hot those mes were... However, they looked exceptionally ferocious!


    Ye Xiwenughed loudly. [You think this will work?]


    An ordinary person would¡¯ve gotten burnt to death by these terrifying mes. This was also one of the hidden cards of Sheng Feiyue¡¯s. However, Ye Xiwen had practiced the ¡¯Tyrant Body Technique¡¯ till the seventhyer. In fact, he could even contend against a sage tool with his bare hands. So, one could imagine how ferocious his body had be. Therefore, it was impossible for him to be defeated by such a counter-attack.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist had transformed into a huge star. And, it refused to bow under the impact of this counterattack. Instead, his fist pounded even more quickly. Those princes and other experts felt as if two stars had suddenly collided in a boundless Universe. The world had copsed, and everyone had been left to tremble with fear.


    "Aah!" Sheng Feiyue screamed. He appeared to be in an exceptionally dire situation. Ye Xiwen¡¯s ferocious fist had already crushed his entire body. His flesh had also begun to tear apart. And, his thick bones had be exposed. His blood had started to ssh out as well. It was evident that he had sustained very serious injuries.


    He realized that he had messed with the wrong person.


    "I won¡¯t go down!" Sheng Feiyue roared, and his voice stirred the horizon. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t show any mercy as his mountain-like fist mmed down on Sheng Feiyue.


    "Rumble!"


    Sheng Feiyue¡¯s bones got shattered, and more of his blood sshed out. It looked terrible. His internal organs had been destroyed. And, his soul was also annihted.


    Ye Xiwen searched for Sheng Feiyue¡¯s storage ring. Sheng Feiyue was extremely rich whenpared to a troubled person like Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen alternated between being rich and poor. He swept in his divine sense, and found an abundance of wealth inside Sheng Feiyue¡¯s stock. The amount of ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ was alone more than 30 million. And, the total wealth surpassed 100 million after the value of the various other treasures were added to it. It could be said that Sheng Feiyue had been far wealthier than ordinary sage experts...


    Of course, even this wealth of 100 million might not be enough for a spendthrift like Ye Xiwen.


    "You... you dared to kill him!" The Third Prince was shocked. His heart sank as he realized that Sheng Feiyue had been killed.


    "It seems like I did!" Ye Xiwen replied in a carefree manner. He was standing in the sky, and he was looking down at everyone like they were already dead.


    That¡¯s right! He was looking at a group of dead people!


    It seemed as if Ye Xiwen was looking into their eyes. A chill ran down the Second Prince¡¯s spine. He had suddenly realized that Ye Xiwen could kill all of them.


    "You want to kill us!" the Second Prince spoke-up. Hisplexion had changed very significantly since he couldn¡¯t stop himself from getting scared this time. He knew that Ye Xiwen would kill all of them in order to preserve the secret of this ce. Otherwise, the secret of this ce would certainly leak out.


    "Run! Quickly!"


    The Third Prince shouted. He transformed into a streamer of light and promptly flew in one direction. Everyone else also flew away in different directions in quick session. He believed that Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be able to kill all of them if they escaped in different directions. And, he was obviously hoping that he would be able to escape while Ye Xiwen was killing the other people.


    "Humph!" Ye Xiwen snorted. The ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ began to condense frantically in the air. Then, a super-huge wave condensed and swept out. It then condensed into a great seal that filled the sky. And, the ¡¯Inverting Ocean Seal¡¯ suddenly swept down.


    "Bang!"


    A huge explosion urred. A vast space got smashed to pieces. The chaos leaked out from the cracks in the space, and overflowed the entire sky.


    "Bang!"


    Those people wanted to escape. However, it was impossible for them to match Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed. Ye Xiwen had destroyed them in a split second.


    ¡¯Overturning the Heavens Seal¡¯ was a wonderful ancient technique. One could even overturn the blue dome of heaven if one practiced this technique to the peak. Ye Xiwen practised this technique all the time. However, he had grasped it only recently. In fact, he hadn¡¯t even practiced the ¡¯Inverting Ocean Seal¡¯ to the peak. So, it wasn¡¯t clear when he would grasp the ¡¯Overturning the Heavens Seal¡¯. Let alone, practice it to the pinnacle...


    Ye Xiwen wiped-clean the traces after he had annihted these people. He then conveniently collected the dead body of the massive star colossus. This star colossus was enormous. So, it was very difficult for Ye Xiwen to collect it and put it inside... even though it was dead.


    Fortunately, he had the ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯. So, he ced the star colossus inside the ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯. An ordinary spatial ring or some other space type divine tool would have broken down if it had been used in ce of the ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen had only consumed a little bit of this star colossus¡¯s star core in order to make the breakthrough to the intermediate stage of sage realm.


    After that, Ye Xiwen started to y with Sheng Feiyue¡¯s ¡¯divine tool pce¡¯. He could only sigh at this huge world since it was full of extraordinary wonders. Someone had actually made a sage tool out of a pce! Moreover, it could attack as well as defend! Such a divine tool was extremely rare. In fact, it was rarer than those inner divine armours and those other defensive divine tools...


    However, this wasn¡¯t enough to tempt Ye Xiwen. After all, Ye Mo was undoubtedly more important to him than these rare divine tools. Ye Xiwen would gamble everything if it meant waking up Ye Mo from his slumber. Not to mention that Ye Mo had be like this for his sake. In fact, Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve long be a cold corpse if Ye Mo hadn¡¯t saved him.


    Ye Xiwen had realized that this star colossus was a treasure house of herbs. Its corpse was like an iparably huge stockpile of resources. He had only absorbed a little bit of the star core, and even that had been enough for him to make the breakthrough into the intermediate stage of sage realm. Therefore, Ye Mo would surely get well soon if he swallowed this entire colossus.


    Ye Xiwen cast a spell to wake up Ye Mo when this thought crossed his mind. Ye Xiwen could take the initiative to wake up Ye Mo... thanks to the growing number of sage tools which Ye Mo had swallowed. Ye Xiwen no longer needed to wait for him to wake up on his own. However, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have wanted to wake him up as soon as possible if it wasn¡¯t important.

 Chapter 523: Changes in the Last Three Years!

    Chapter 523: Changes in the Last Three Years!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    A cold wind was whistling. It had transformed into a freezing astral wind at higher altitudes. The sound of fluttering of clothes echoed in the vicinity. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t seem to care as that cold wind blew against his face. In fact, he didn¡¯t even use his ¡¯real elemental energy¡¯ to block the wind!


    "You are fortunate that you found a dead star colossus!" Ye Mo¡¯s voice echoed inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. His voice was still weak. However, his condition had improved a lot after he had swallowed that pce sage tool.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. He agreed with Ye Mo¡¯s point of view. After all, the True Martial University¡¯s decline was enough to guess the tyranny of an adult star colossus. Such a star colossus might not appear for ten-thousand years. However, it would cause an enormous cmity once it had appeared.


    Therefore, this was an enormous opportunity for him even though he had only obtained the dead body of a star colossus. Even the great sage realm experts would go crazy over it!


    "You should be able to recover after you¡¯ve swallowed the dead body of this star colossus!" Ye Xiwen replied. He believed that Ye Mo would rejuvenate by using the exuberant vitality of this star colossus.


    "Indeed, but..." Ye Mo shook his head and said, "This is an enormous opportunity for you. And, it could give you a huge boost. So, it would be extremely unfortunate if I swallowed it!"


    "What are you saying?" Ye Xiwen asked.


    "This star colossus belongs to the same race as the one that is sealed in the True Martial World. But, this one is merely an infant!"


    Ye Mo¡¯s words left Ye Xiwen speechless. This star colossus had been so dreadful at infancy! So, one couldn¡¯t even imagine how dreadful an adult star colossus might be. However, it needed to be mentioned that an adult star colossus appeared as big as a star, and used to feed ons.


    "However, even this one¡¯s strength clearly surpasses the great sage realm. Moreover, the blood ve that you control can be used for controlling this star colossus. This star colossus is dead. However, only its soul has been destroyed. Its body is still the same as it was when it was alive. Moreover, I am afraid that its corpse will eventually give birth to a resentful soul if things go on like this. And, that would bring an enormous disaster!" Ye Mo exined.


    "Your blood ve has also been condensed from the soul of a star colossus. It disys only a small might at present. However, it could contend against the experts of half-step great sage realm if you integrate it with this star colossus¡¯s formidable body. Moreover, your blood ve will eventually enter the half-step great sage realm once it has absorbed the entire soul of the star colossus that is inside the blood pond. And, it will be able to contend against the great sage experts when that happens. It will provide you with an enormous amount of protection as a result. In fact, even that Mu Sheng Jie can¡¯t harm you if you have the protection of great sage level!"


    "Plus, I don¡¯t need it urgently. Moreover, I will recover quickly once you have the strength of great sage realm. After all, the level of strength decides whether a matter is difficult or not. A lot of problems can be solved very easily if you have enough strength!"


    Ye Xiwen nodded. He didn¡¯t hesitate after he had heard Ye Mo¡¯s words. He first made the blood ve try and control the dead body of that star colossus. It could be said that the blood ve was doing the job here. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s soul was connected to the blood ve. Therefore, it was no different than him doing the job.


    After this, a pair of huge wings appeared on his back. His wings suddenly fluttered. He transformed into a streamer, and disappeared into the horizon.


    A heaven¡¯s pride expert of the Meteor Sect had died in the heavenly pit. This news should¡¯ve caused a huge sensation. However, this news had been drowned by the other news that had proliferated from the heavenly pit.


    The secrets inside the heavenly pit had gradually been dug out along with the arrival of a great number of experts. Even the information about the bereaved had been excavated with the passage of time. It turned out that these ruins belonged to the bereaved ¡¯Third Eye Race¡¯. It was reported that the members of the ¡¯Third Eye Race¡¯ had a third eye on their foreheads. However, the rest of their body was simr to that of humans.


    One such race had been present among the races which were purged by the Meteor Sect in the past. Therefore, this news had proliferated even more quickly. It was reported that this was the ancestralnd of the ¡¯Third Eye Race¡¯. So, this was their foundation ce. It had certainly declined. However, there should be many incredible treasures present inside.


    Three years¡¯ time had passed in a sh. The bereaved were no longer part of rumours alone. Rather, there was conclusive evidence now. In fact, someone had even seen the bereaved people. And, it was reported that the high-level experts of the entire Meteor Sect were extremely concerned because of the appearance of the bereaved. Thus, they had sent arge number of experts here.


    There was a city outside the heavenly pit. This city had be popr because of the heavenly pit. Hundreds of thousands of people had gathered in this city in a short time. And, the majority of them were cultivators.


    A schr-looking man was sitting upright on the main seat inside a lively restaurant. Many travel-worn experts had surrounded him. He faintly opened his mouth and said, "You neers think that you will find some treasures inside this heavenly pit. However, I will suggest you that it would be better to not provoke some people.


    "The Small Jupiter of the Meteor Sect is an example of such a person. His strength has already entered the half-step great sage realm. It is difficult to find a match for him in the younger generation. In fact, nobody can outmatch him... apart from those old great sage experts.


    "However, almost all the great sage experts in this Meteor World belong to the Meteor Sect. After all, this is their territory. One or two great sage experts may asionally arrive from outside, However, they don¡¯t dare to mess with him either. This is the reason why he has suddenly risen to fame."


    "Of course, how can we dare to provoke the experts of the Meteor Sect...? The Small Jupiter had earned his fame long ago. It is said that he will soon enter the great sage realm. How can we provoke someone like him?"


    "Yeah... It¡¯s best that we don¡¯t mess with those people of the Meteor Sect!"


    Many ¡¯random cultivators with no background¡¯ spoke-up one after another. Offending the True Martial University in the True Martial World might not be a big matter. However, offending the Meteor Sect in the Meteor World was akin to courting death.


    "Isn¡¯t there any other ferocious expert apart from him?" someone curiously asked. They had arrived here very recently. So, they wanted to know about the situation here.


    Three years had passed. However, those who wanted to fish up some gold... or who wanted some treasures... were still arriving unceasingly. Many people had died inside. And, their bodies had been ravaged by the ancient demon beasts. However, there were many who had obtained a lot of benefits in the pit, and had soared to the sky after that. Therefore, this ce¡¯s allure had attracted many people, and they had been arriving here unceasingly. This was probably an example of the saying ¡¯seeking riches and honour amidst danger¡¯.


    "There¡¯s another cmity star apart from the Meteor Sect¡¯s Small Jupiter. Nobody knows his name. He usually dresses in green clothes, and carries an 8 or 9 years old girl along with him. Everyone calls him the ¡¯Green-Clothed Traveller¡¯. He had be famous after a fight two years ago. He had once managed to escape from a great sage expert. And, an expert of half-step great sage realm has also died by his hands. He is iparably dreadful!


    "These two are the most terrifying experts. But, there¡¯s no need to worry as long as you don¡¯t run into them. Of course, you can only me your fate if you unluckilye across the attack of a great sage expert!" that schrughed mischievously and said.


    Everyone nodded. This was true ¨C great sage realm experts weren¡¯t the real danger here. They were certainly very powerful. However, they wouldn¡¯t move into action without any reason. After all, those old and sly foxes wouldn¡¯t move into action unless they had obtained some concrete information. Therefore, sage experts were the main powerhouses that were active inside the heavenly pit. And, these two individuals were the most frightening among them.


    "Tap, tap, tap..." the sound of footsteps came from downstairs. It was gentle, and in rhythm.


    A green shadow appeared in front of everyone along with the sound of footsteps. They were surprised to see a handsome young man dressed up in green. He didn¡¯t look very outstanding from appearance. However, he seemed aloof.


    There was a little girl by his side. She was dressed up in a sky-blue long skirt; her skirt also had silver embroidery on it. Her face looked delicate and pretty. Herplexion looked a bit red. Her eyebrows were nted, and her mouth was small. A timid expression was hung on her face. She looked approximated 8 or 9 years old. Her long and silver hair was rolled up into two knots on the top of her head. Two silver bangs were softly hanging down over her eyes; they were dangling in a rhythmic fashion.


    "Silver hair..."


    Everyone noticed that this young girl had silver hair. After all, this made her look very peculiar. However, they then noticed that the young man with her was dressed in green clothes. And, they immediately remembered the Green-Clothed Traveller that schr had told them about.


    [Isn¡¯t that?]


    [Dresses in green clothes, and carries a young girl along].


    Even that schr had held his breath when he had seen them arrive. He had recognized who this person was. It couldn¡¯t be anyone else. After all, only that Green-Clothed Traveller could dare to dress up like that.


    It wasn¡¯t that nobody had tried to impersonate him. However, he had quickly found out about those who had done so. And then, he had killed them. In fact, he had killed around a dozen imposters in a short span of time. Thus, nobody had dared to impersonate the Green-Clothed Traveller after that.


    That little girl obviously became a bit timid when she saw so many people around. So, she grabbed that Green-Clothed Traveller¡¯s big hand. However, the Green-Clothed Traveller merely looked at the little girl with a faint smile on his face. Then, he took her to a table.


    Everyone held their breaths as they saw these two young individuals ¨C one big and one small. They didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t too surprised when he noticed that everyone had held their breaths. He merely picked-up Xiao Ya, and made her sit on a chair.


    The little girl sat there in a cute manner. But, she didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ye Xiwen ordered some dishes. The trace of a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth under the mask. He had spent these three years fighting.


    More and more people had continued to arrive since an increasing number of things had been discovered inside the heavenly pit. Moreover, it seemed that the craze for this ce wouldn¡¯t quieten down in the several decades toe... or even the several hundred years after.


    This three years¡¯ time had a very big effect on him. His slightly-unstable realm had consolidated, and had be stable. He had also made narrow escapes many times. However, the first one had been the direst of them all. This was when the Meteor Sect had investigated about Sheng Feiyue¡¯s death. And, Ye Xiwen had attracted the Meteor Sect¡¯s rage because of that. Consequently, they had sent a great sage expert to kill him!


    He was eventually forced to merge the blood ve with that star colossus. And, its fighting strength had increased very drastically as a result. This is why he was able to escape from that great sage expert.


    That fight had resulted in a bloodbath. Ye Xiwen had escaped after sustaining serious injuries. Moreover, a senior half-step great sage expert of the Meteor Sect had perished in an instance that had taken ceter. He even shed with the Small Jupiter one time. And, it had indeed been very terrible.


    However, it was time to leave. Too many changes had urred in thest three years¡¯ time. For example... the Great Wei Empire had already elected a new Emperor.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 524: Hallucinatory Star Field!

    Chapter 524: Hallucinatory Star Field!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The Second Prince, Third Prince, Fourth Prince, and the Seventh Prince had died at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. And, the Big Prince had been suppressed as well. Therefore, only the Twenty-third Prince had remained amongst the favourites. So, he had eventually obtained the title of the Emperor. And, people¡¯s expectations had again fallen into his hands. He had ascended the throne two years ago. However, not everyone was convinced with his credentials. So, the Wood Dragon had toe out of the heavenly pit in order to help him in stabilizing his regime. However, Ye Xiwen had decided to wander inside the heavenly pit. In fact, that great sage expert of the Northern Dipper had also searched about for the treasures for several months. However, he hadn¡¯t found anything worthwhile here. Therefore, he had left much sooner. Many other great sage experts had also left in a simr fashion. They had certainly found many exotic treasures. But, these treasures weren¡¯t very useful for them. Otherwise, Ye Xiwen and that Small Jupiter wouldn¡¯t have been considered as the most ferocious people around...


    This little girl¡¯s name was Xiao Ya. Ye Xiwen had met her when she was being chased by some ancient demon beasts. He had rescued her in a very convenient fashion. He had then asked her about how she had gotten there. But, she didn¡¯t know anything about herself. In fact, it seemed as if her memory had been sealed by someone. She only remembered her name ¡ª Xiao Ya.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen had no choice but to take her along. Fortunately, Xiao Ya was exceptionally cute. She never quarrelled, and never made any noise. In other words, she was far well-behaved than that wolf cub. Therefore, he had happily kept her by his side.


    His cultivation had strengthened enormously in these three years. His cultivation of intermediate stage of sage realm had consolidated by now. So, he could make the breakthrough into thete stage of the sage realm at will. It could be estimated that he would be able to contend against the experts of the Sage Great Perfection Realm without the support of the star colossus once he had made the breakthrough.


    Ye Xiwen had disguised himself, and he had even used the ¡¯Restraining Breath Technique¡¯ to transform the star colossus into a human form. However, too many ws had remained despite his best efforts. Consequently, he would still be exposed to danger if he were toe across a top expert.


    It was very important for him to be strong enough to deal with these external forces.


    He didn¡¯t get much time to think since the food arrived soon after. He obviously didn¡¯t need to eat. However, Xiao Ya did. So, he only observed Xiao Ya¡¯s gentle and refined movements as she ate. Her small mouth would swallow the food very slowly. However, she was eating at a very quick speed for someone her age.


    Ye Xiwen was watching someone eating so gently yet with such ferocity for the first time.


    Xiao Ya had soon consumed everything that had been set on the table. She then turned her small face towards Ye Xiwen. She seemingly felt a bit embarrassed. And, Ye Xiwen was also left to wonder. How could her small belly pack so much?


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t stay once Xiao Ya had finished eating. He picked-up Xiao Ya, transformed into a streamer, and disappeared into the city.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief after both individuals had departed. After all, Ye Xiwen¡¯s deterrent force had affected them very significantly under the shade of the ¡¯Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree¡¯. Moreover, they had been discussing about him when he had arrived. Subsequently, they were afraid that he would kill them if he were in a bad mood.


    The people of the Meteor Sect had also received this news. So, they arrived here not long after Ye Xiwen had left. However, they were unaware that Ye Xiwen had already flown off into the space.


    "Where... are we going?" Xiao Ya looked at him, and asked in her soft voice. Xiao Ya was standing beside Ye Xiwen above the escaping light high up in the sky. The loud astral winds in the upper atmosphere had nearly overshadowed her voice. However, Ye Xiwen had still heard it since the astral wind couldn¡¯t affect his hearing.


    "We¡¯re going home!" Ye Xiwen gently smiled and replied. He had been wandering for several years now. So, he wanted to return. However, he didn¡¯t wish to use the Northern Dipper¡¯s transmission portals to return. Instead, he wanted to return on his own!


    He would have to fight Cao Yuyu in another ten years. Cao Yuyu had entered the Sage Great Perfection Realm a few years ago. So, it wasn¡¯t clear to what extent he would have grown after ten years. Ye Xiwen was no match for him as per his current cultivation. Moreover, the star colossus couldn¡¯t help him in this case. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even reveal it since it would be too bad for him if the high-level experts found out about it. Moreover, this was his trump card. So, he would take it out only if he was in a life or death situation.


    He could only strive to promote himself to the peak of sage realm in these ten years. Only then could he contend against Cao Yuyu.


    Not much time was left!


    "Home..." this word was very strange for Xiao Ya. She didn¡¯t remember anything when Ye Xiwen had met her. She didn¡¯t even know how she had arrived inside the heavenly pit. The first thing she remembered was that she was trying to hide from those ancient demon beasts that were chasing her.


    "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He had already made a n. He would make Xiao Ya enter the True Martial University after their return because he had found out that she possessed dreadful talent. He had met her one year ago. And, he had taught her the ¡¯Bright Jade Cultivation Technique¡¯ six months ago. This was the technique that he had used forying his foundation in the past. Who could have imagined that she would make the breakthrough into the Xiantian Realm in just six months? It had nearly depressed Ye Xiwen to death!


    He had gone through so many trials in order to make that breakthrough. He alone knew how many dangerous expeditions he had gone on. However, Xiao Ya hadn¡¯t needed to do anything. She had automatically made the breakthrough into the Xiantian Realm. In fact, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t even given her any medicinal pills for support...


    He hadn¡¯t given her a medicinal pill because she wasn¡¯t like him. He could digest those pills with the help of his mysterious space. Those pills could neither have any bizarre effect on him, nor could they shake his foundation. However, the fact that it had worked on him didn¡¯t mean that it would work on others as well. So, he wanted to make her practice for a few years so that he could observe her and polish her foundation.


    Who could have imagined that she would improve at such a lightning speed? She had entered the Xiantian realm in just six months! Such talent was enough to blow him away. In fact, she was talented enough to shatter the pride of those heaven¡¯s pride experts.


    Thus, he had sprouted the n to make Xiao Ya enter the True Martial University after his return. However, he wouldn¡¯t let her join the ¡¯Hidden Star Peak¡¯. Instead, he¡¯d have her enlist in some other heritage. After all, the ¡¯Hidden Star Peak¡¯ was in an extremely miserable condition. In fact, the entire heritage was in ruins. It could be said that they would have kept on trying to mend theplete version of the ¡¯Hidden Star Scripture¡¯ generation-after-generation if Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t mended it for them.


    It wasn¡¯t the time for the University to recruit the disciples. That only happened once in a hundred years. However, it wasn¡¯t a difficult thing for him to make a person enter the True Martial University. This was due to his status of a core disciple as well as a heaven¡¯s pride expert. In fact, it would be a piece of cake for him.


    Moreover, people would always wee such a genius with open arms.


    It had been a grand asion for Ye Xiwen when he was in Yi Yuan School and the True Martial University had opened its gates to recruit new disciples. After all, it was a once-in-a-century event. Therefore, he had put his entire effort to get recruited. However, putting someone through the admission process was nothing more than a slight show of strength and status for the current Ye Xiwen. His status and strength had changed... So had his vision...


    Ants on the ground can never see the eagles hovering in the sky!


    "Let¡¯s go!" Ye Xiwen stated in a loud voice. Then, he suddenly elerated the speed of his flying light. He tore his way through the vast sky, and flew out of the Meteor World¡¯s atmosphere.


    --------------


    "What the hell is this ce?"


    Ye Xiwen was in the void. He was standing above a deste. There was nothing in sight. The starry space was spread as far as he could see.


    He had arrived in this section of space after flying for three months since he had left the Meteor World. However, he had been wandering here for one month now, and he still couldn¡¯t get out of this starry space.


    "Hallucinatory Star Field!" Ye Xiwen checked in his star as and eximed. He had gotten hold of the Northern Dipper¡¯s top secret star as. The star as stated that this star region was known as the ¡¯Hallucinatory Star Field¡¯ because it was very difficult to travel through this section of the space. The space was ovepping, and there were many natural transmission portals lying around. Therefore, one might end up passing through one of these natural transmission portals if one weren¡¯t careful. Consequently, one would be sent back to the beginning of the region.


    This ce wasn¡¯t as dangerous as some other parts of the space. However, many people had gotten trapped here, and had eventually died.


    Ye Xiwen shouldn¡¯t have needed these many days to cross this ce since he had sage realm cultivation. Moreover, he also had deployed his demon wings. However, he had still been wandering in this region for one month now...


    Xiao Ya was cutely standing beside him. She didn¡¯t say anything. She merely raised her small face and looked at Ye Xiwen. She seldom spoke. In fact, she wouldn¡¯t have uttered a single word in this one month if Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t asked her to.


    "Let¡¯s go and have a look!" Ye Xiwen had detected some fluctuations. They had seemingly resulted from a fight that was happening far away. The fluctuations were very fine since they had transmitted from far away. However, he had still detected them. And, he had be excited because the people who were fighting could turn out to be some acquaintances. And, they could possibly guide him out of this ce if that were the case.


    Ye Xiwen had only flown forward for a moment when he saw that dozens of people were closely sticking together inside a boundless star filed. And, they were surrounded by several hundred star beasts.


    "Damn it! How have wended into a group of star beasts? It¡¯s not like our n has arrived at this ¡¯Hallucinatory Star Field¡¯ for the first time! In fact, we already knew that these star beasts inhabit this region. So, how could wend into their group by mistake? The people of Li n must¡¯ve been responsible for this!" an expert who appeared to be in his thirties bitterly spoke-up as he brandished a de towards those star beasts. His cultivation had already entered the initial stage of the sage realm. His de carried extraordinary might. However, these star beasts were even more ferocious. In fact, more than one-third of them were at the sage realm. Therefore, he had slowly been forced to retreat even though he was strong.


    "Concentrate on them, and don¡¯tin. What¡¯s the use of saying these things at this time? First we need to get out of here. Only then can we settle the debt with those bastards!" a middle-aged man spoke-up at this time. He stood beside that seemingly thirty-year-old expert. Ye Xiwen was surprised to see his robust tall figure. He was waving his spear as if it were a dragon. Those star beasts screamed and transformed into blood fog wherever that spear went.


    His cultivation made it seem as if he had entered Sage Small Perfection Realm long ago. So, a single blow from his spear was enough to kill one of those star beasts of initial stage of sage realm. Moreover, it could conveniently kill arge number of those semi-sage level star beasts as well.


    This battle had transformed into a bloodbath. Both sides had suffered a disastrous number of casualties. Therefore, the star beasts that had surrounded them suddenly withdrew. They no longer encircled them...


    Those experts rxed to some extent after those star beasts had retreated. They promptly sat down cross-legged in the space, and began to meditate in order to restore the energy inside their bodies. The richer ones among them used medicinal pills to restore their energy. Medicinal pills were precious. However, it was more important to preserve life at such a dangerous ce.


    "Who is there?"


    That spear-wielding middle-aged man shouted at this time. His knife-like sharp vision swept inside the void.


    "Don¡¯t worry. We mean no harm!" Two figures slowly appeared in the space.

 Chapter 525: Do What You Want to Do, and Become Friends with Those Who’re Deserving

    Chapter 525: Do What You Want to Do, and Be Friends with Those Who¡¯re Deserving


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Don¡¯t worry. We mean no harm!" Two figures slowly appeared in the space.


    A tall figure dressed up in green appeared in front of everyone. There was another short figure with him. This silhouette wore blue clothes.


    Everyone let out a sigh of relief when they noticed that this man¡¯s cultivation was only at the intermediate stage of the sage realm. So, they didn¡¯t need to worry even if this man harboured malice. After all, what could an insignificant expert of the intermediate stage of the sage realm do?!


    A dozen or so individuals in this group were at the intermediate stage of the sage realm. Some of them were also at thete stage of the sage realm. Moreover, some were even at the peak stage of the sage realm. That middle-aged man was at the sage smallplete realm. In fact, an expert of the intermediate stage of the sage realm posed no threat to him even though he had sustained serious injuries.


    "Who are you?" the middle-aged man asked. He felt somewhat alienated from these two individuals. However, he wasn¡¯t very vignt. What could an insignificant expert of the intermediate stage of the sage realm do? He could suppress him with the flick of his hand.


    "We are travellers. My younger sister and I have identally arrived in the Hallucinatory Star Field. Now, we can¡¯t find a way out of this ce. We don¡¯t know if we can get out of here on our own. Can you take us along with you so that we can leave this ce? It will be a big favour on us!" Ye Xiwen cupped his hands in gratitude and said.


    "Taking you along with us isn¡¯t an issue. However, you¡¯ve also seen that we¡¯ve perhaps been trapped by someone. We¡¯re already in the borderline zone of the Hallucinatory Star Field. However, we maye across an unavoidable deadly fight at any time. And, it won¡¯t be good if you were toe to harm because of us. So, you must give it a proper thought first!" the middle-aged man smiled and exined the situation in a straightforward manner.


    "Vi Lord!"


    "Vi Lord, you mustn¡¯t do this!"


    "Vi Lord, you mustn¡¯t do this. God knows if the Li n may have sent these people. We may possibly get exposed if we take them along with us. And, we may have to face an endless number of star beasts if that¡¯s the case. Consequently, it would be very difficult for us to find the Green Scaled Fruit for sister-inw!" the man who had used the de promptly stepped forward and spoke-up.


    The voice of the middle-aged man hadn¡¯t even faded when many of the other experts started attempting to dissuade him in quick session. It was evident that they were extremely careful. They were afraid that Ye Xiwen could be an enemy spy or whatnot...


    "I have already made up my mind!" the middle-aged man firmly said, "We have already lost many young brothers in our quest for the Green Scaled Fruit. How can I, Yan Hong Yi, lose any more of our young brothers because of my family¡¯s affair?"


    "Vi Lord, we are doing this willingly! Even the brothers who have died would have noints. Sister-inw treats us so well. She doesn¡¯t look down on us because of our lowly background. We shall not give up... no matter what!" that de-wielder firmly replied.


    "Shut up! Do you wish to lose all of our brothers here?" Yan Hong Yi ¡ª the middle-aged man chided him. "I¡¯ve decided to plunder the Great Building. I¡¯ve also heard that someone had once found the Green Scaled Fruit inside the Great Building. It¡¯s still much better than trying to find a needle in a haystack inside this Hallucinatory Star Field!"


    Ye Xiwen started to admire Yan Hong Yi as he heard his words. He had seen so many cold-blooded leaders who had never hesitated in putting the lives of their subordinates in danger for their own aim. In fact, leaders were callous and cold-hearted.


    Therefore, it was rare toe across an affectionate leader like Yan Hong Yi.


    Yan Hong Yi was extremely majestic. That de-wielder was very reluctant to give up. However, he couldn¡¯t disobey Yan Hong Yi¡¯s words after Yan Hong Yi had scolded him.


    Yan Hong Yi saw that everyone was reluctant. However, they didn¡¯t dare to go against his words either. He turned around towards Ye Xiwen and said, "I¡¯m sorry. This family drama must¡¯ve amused you!"


    "There¡¯s nothing to pardon. The righteousness of the Vi Lord has only made me admire you even more!" Ye Xiwen cupped his hands in obeisance and stated.


    Yan Hong Yi sighed and said, "I am Yan Hong Yi ¡ª the Vi Lord of the Poyuan Vi that lies in the jurisdiction of Shang Yang City. And, these are my younger brothers!"


    "I am Ye Xiwen. It¡¯s nice to meet you, Vi Lord Yan. And, this is my little sister Xiao Ya!" Ye Xiwen gave the introduction, "We would be troubling you for a little while, Vi Lord Yan!"


    "No problem; no problem at all. Young Brother Ye, you are most wee. It¡¯s not a big thing. We will go forward once we¡¯ve tidied up here!" Yan Hong Yi smiled and said in a straightforward manner. He then turned around and ordered everyone to collect the corpses of those star beasts. These were top-notch materials. Moreover, many of the wounded individuals required some care.


    Everyone¡¯s working-speed was very quick. They were acting in harmony, and were showing mutual understanding and coordination. It was obvious that they weren¡¯t doing this for the first time. So, everyone knew that they must pack up as soon as possible. Else, the smell of blood might attract other greedy star beasts.


    These people were used to drifting aimlessly in the space. It was hard to tell how superior their skills were in these matters in front of an amateur like Ye Xiwen.


    "Our Vi Lord is kind that he has offered you shelter. You had better not be a spy of the Li n. Otherwise, you are done for!" the de-wielder flew over to Ye Xiwen and warned him in a cold manner.


    His fierce expression scared Xiao Ya as she stood beside Ye Xiwen. So, she slightly retreated from her current position. She was visibly somewhat scared. Ye Xiwen frowned. He didn¡¯t like this. However, he didn¡¯t attack. He must get out of this Hallucinatory Star Field with the help of these people. Anyway, he would part ways with them after he had gotten out of the star field. So, there would be no dispute afterwards.


    Moreover, Ye Xiwen had noticed that this de-wielding man had a bad attitude. However, he had also realized that this man was thinking about the well-being of his Poyuan Vi. Ye Xiwen certainly didn¡¯t like his attitude, but he couldn¡¯t say that he hated it either.


    The de-wielder went to help other people in clearing the stuff after he had warned Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen looked at Xiao Ya with a calm and gentle expression in his eyes.


    [It seems like someone is targeting this team!]


    Ye Xiwen had caught this information from the conversation between these people. However, it didn¡¯t bother him. He would merely take out the corpse of the star colossus, and he would death-p anyone who¡¯d try to cause him trouble. In fact, this would hold true as long as he didn¡¯te across a great sage expert. Moreover, he was confident that he would manage to escape even if a great sage expert were to attack.


    The blood ve had be increasingly proficient at controlling the star colossus. So, Ye Xiwen had stopped making ite out of the star colossus¡¯s body. Ye Xiwen simply made the blood ve reside in the body of the star colossus, and had been slowly transforming into its soul. This had indeed been a very big help for him.


    Ye Xiwen had averted disaster many times in thesest three years¡¯ expeditions because the blood ve was controlling the star colossus. The blood ve would be able to unleash the full potential of this star colossus once it wouldpletely transform into the soul of this star colossus. Then, even the great sage experts wouldn¡¯t be a problem anymore.


    Of course, this would happen after many-many years.


    The people of the Poyuan Vi cleared up the corpses rather quickly. Yan Hong Yi took out a ship-shaped divine tool after everyone had cleared up the area. It was a pseudo-sage tool that was used for sailing in space. However, it was good-enough for moving faster.


    Everyone went aboard the ship. The ship then transformed into a streamer of light, and shuttled in the Universe.


    Ye Xiwen was standing on the deck of thisrge ship. He realized that this ship was moving at such a high speed that he couldn¡¯t even feel the outside. Moreover, it was sailing so smoothly that it seemed as if it was treading on level ground. He had never ridden on a speed-type divine tool because he was a lone operator. Moreover, he also had a magical power like the devil wings. Also, he had never seen a divine tool that could catch up with his sage realm speed...


    However, he felt that he required a simr speed-type divine tool that could fly. This was because he had a little girl along with him now...


    "Young Brother Ye, don¡¯t mind that Hu Anguo¡¯s words. That guy is always like that, but he doesn¡¯t have bad intentions!" Yan Hong Yi walked up to Ye Xiwen¡¯s side and said. It appeared that there was no need to worry about driving this ship. One only needed to input the route in such flying divine tools. These tools could then fly on autopilot mode.


    Ye Xiwen smiled. He knew that Yan Hong Yi was referring to the person who hade to warn him a while ago. However, he didn¡¯t care about it either. After all, his temper would go out of hand in his lifetime if something like this would start to bother him.


    "It¡¯s all right!" Ye Xiwenughed. "It doesn¡¯t matter!"


    "Where does Young Brother Yee from, and where is he headed?" Yan Hong Yi asked.


    "I havee from the Meteor World, and I haven¡¯t decided where I wish to go. So, I can go anywhere. Ha ha..." Ye Xiwenughed and replied. He hadn¡¯t decided where he wanted to go. He could go to any ce that woulde along the way as long as he was travelling in the direction of the True Martial World. It would obviously depend upon the situation at the time. However, he hadn¡¯t thought about any particr ce that he wanted to go to.


    "Young Brother Ye might as well visit our Poyuan Vi since he hasn¡¯t decided where he wishes to go!" Yan Hong Yi smiled and said. He looked at Xiao Ya. He was indeed straightforward and generous. However, he was no fool. He had showed special fondness towards Ye Xiwen, and had hitched him a ride. However, it wasn¡¯t that he had made this decision in a casual manner.


    After all, he was the leader of a force. And, the survival of this force depended on his actions. So, he could take this force to hell if he wasn¡¯t careful.


    He had favoured Ye Xiwen because of Xiao Ya. He had never seen someone with such a pure bearing. She was as pure as a baby. She was without the slightest bit of contamination. Someone with such a pure mind could instinctively judge who was good and who was bad. After all, no amount of disguise could conceal one¡¯s malice from an infant.


    And, Xiao Ya was so close to Ye Xiwen. This showed that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t a bad person. This was the reason why he had allowed Ye Xiwen toe aboard the ship. And, he believed that his judgement couldn¡¯t be wrong. After all, he hadn¡¯t been the leader of this force for so many years for nothing. He must have some ability to make good judgements.


    Ye Xiwen obviously didn¡¯t know what was inside Yan Hong Yi¡¯s mind. However, he became very excited because of this invitation. The so-called ¡¯a man is alive when he walks on the most dangerous roads, eats the best delicacies, has the most beautiful woman, fights the most powerful enemies, makes friends with the heroes who deserve his friendship, and does what he loves to do!¡¯


    And, Ye Xiwen believed that a man like Yan Hong Yi was undoubtedly worthy of his friendship.


    "Well, how can I refuse if the elder brother has invited me?" Ye Xiwen smiled back. Anyway, he hadn¡¯t decided where he wanted to go. So, he could easily go with the flow for now.


    "Good, you¡¯re very frank and straightforward!" Yan Hong Yi admired Ye Xiwen when he saw that Ye Xiwen was neither timid nor fake.

 Chapter 526: Assists in the Fight!

    Chapter 526: Assists in the Fight!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Bang!"


    The ship was flying with a fast speed when it suddenly began to shake violently. It seemed as if it had met with a huge impact.


    "Vi Lord, it¡¯s not good. Several hundred star-beasts have appeared in front!" a man suddenly came tumbling out from the crowd.


    Everyone looked on, and found that several hundred star beasts had surrounded the ship. Moreover, each of them was as big as a hill. They looked like the magnified versions of fierce wolves. Their entire bodies were covered with silver fur. And, that silver fur was glowing in this dark Universe.


    There were innumerable. And, these hundreds of beasts had tightly contained them in the space.


    "Damn it! They¡¯ve found us!" Yan Hong Yi¡¯splexion turned unsightly as he said these words.


    A dreadful aura soared into the sky from the middle of these star beasts¡¯ group. Then, a fierce mountain-sized wolf slowly appeared in front of everyone.


    "Fierce Star-Wolf King!"


    Everyone¡¯splexion turned deathly pale when they saw this monster. They even forgot about those other hill-sized fierce star wolves. There was usually a certain rtion between height and strength. However, it didn¡¯t necessarily mean that one was going to be insanely powerful because one had a big stature.


    However, this fierce star-wolf king had truly frightened them. It had already surpassed the peak of the sage realm, and was currently at the sage small perfection realm. And, this had scared them out of their wits.


    Yan Hong Yi was the strongest among the people of the Poyuan Vi. He was at the sage small perfection realm. However, he would have to put everything at stake while fighting this wolf king. Obviously, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy since this wolf king¡¯s ominous energy had gone off the charts.


    The oue of a fight between a fierce beast and human expert of the same realm would be difficult to predict. Some experts would win, while others would lose rather tragically. This varied from person to person.


    There were some geniuses who possessed the power to crush opponents belonging to the same realm. It wouldn¡¯t have been a very difficult thing to deal with this fierce star-wolf king for such a genius. After all, they possessed superb divine tools, outstanding cultivation, and an ancient heritage. So, their attacks were far more powerful than those of their peers.


    However, it wasn¡¯t that easy for ordinary people. They neither possessed powerful divine tools... nor did they have formidable martial arts roots. Moreover, they didn¡¯t even have a solid foundation. Consequently, even a group of three such individuals would be unable to defeat a fierce beast of the same realm.


    "Finally arrived?" Ye Xiwen muttered. He shot a nce towards that powerful-looking fierce star-wolf king. Then, he looked at Xiao Ya with a smile of reassurance. After all, she didn¡¯t need to worry as long as he was there with her.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that Xiao Ya wasn¡¯t worried. Herplexion had remained unchanged. She had faced all kinds of situations ever since she had tagged with Ye Xiwen. It seemed as if she felt that there was no need to worry as long as Ye Xiwen was by her side.


    "Brothers, we are in this predicament because of me. So, it is my duty to go, and engage that fierce star-wolf king. Meanwhile, you guys must look for an opportunity to escape!" Yan Hong Yi took out a spear, grinned, and said these words. The look in his eyes made it seem that he didn¡¯t find himself to be a match for these star-beasts.


    "Vi Lord!"


    "Vi lord, let¡¯s go together. We aren¡¯t afraid of death!"


    "These star beasts have surrounded us. How can we escape? So, let¡¯s go together. We mustn¡¯t let these lowly beasts ridicule us... even if we die!"


    These star beasts had long been wise and clever. This was because they possessed ¡¯spiritual intelligence¡¯. Their battle formation resembled that of a battalion of soldiers. They had already surrounded them from all directions. Moreover, their encirclement seemed to be imprable.


    "Come with me. I will go and engage that fierce star-wolf king. Come to give me backup if you guys manage to kill those other fierce wolves in time. We still have a chance of survival!" Yan Hong Yi didn¡¯t resist any further. After all, he knew that his previous n was hopeless. Moreover, there was only a slim chance of survival, and that too only if they went all out to hold their own against these beasts.


    "Young Brother Ye, I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve dragged you into this. I shouldn¡¯t have done that. You must take off with little sister as soon as you get the opportunity!" Yan Hong Yi said.


    "Rx. I have a n!" Ye Xiwen replied. However, he felt that many of the people of Poyuan Vi that surrounded him were looking at him with bad intentions. He deliberated a bit, and understood that these people were suspecting him of being a spy of the Li n... just as Hu Anguo had earlier suspected him. They felt that it couldn¡¯t be a coincidence that they hade across these many fierce beasts after a mysterious person hade aboard their ship. It was also probable that he was the one who had attracted these beasts.


    Ye Xiwen merely smiled. After all, everything would be clear from the oue of his actions at this juncture.


    "Howl!" Everyone was still discussing here, but that fierce star-wolf king couldn¡¯t wait anymore. So, it howled loudly. And, its howl shook the entire world. The void copsed. And, a huge ck crack spread out wherever the sound waves from its howl went. Then, the huge crack spread out towards the ship.


    "Humph!" Yan Hong Yi coldly snorted. He advanced, and arrived at the front of the ship. He pointed his spear towards the vast emptiness. And, a boundless ripple proliferated and scattered in the vast space. Then, that ripple suddenly collided with that huge crack.


    "Bang!"


    A vast chunk of the void copsed under the suppression force. The fight between two senior experts of the sage small perfection realm had barely begun. However, it had already shaken the entire world.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions had turned serious. The first sh was enough to determine that this star-wolf king was much more tyrannical than they had previously imagined.


    The star-wolf king¡¯s loud howl stirred up the flock of fierce wolves. And, their eyes turned red. Their ws dug into the space, and split open deep ck cracks in the void.


    "Howl!" the fierce star-wolf king let out a loud howl like a sonic boom. Those fierce wolves also looked upward and howled one after another. They hadunched a long-range raid towards the ship by doing so. The long-range raid of each of those small hill-sized beasts was overwhelming. The void shook as they approached with a scary momentum. It seemed as if violent waves were causing turbulence in an ocean.


    "Die!"


    The people of the Poyuan Vi also roared as they rushed out to face those fierce star-wolves.


    "Bang!"


    The seemingly endless horde of the fierce star-wolves suddenly collided with the matrix formation that was protecting the ship. One-third of the matrix formation was destroyed in a sh. This was inevitable since these fierce star-wolves were too many in number. Even the ship¡¯s protectiveyer couldn¡¯t endure such a massive impact. However, the semi-sage level fierce wolves were instantly turned into ashes by the barrier.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression had also turned stern. The real fight was about to begin. The ominous aura of the enemy prated through the void, and blew against his face. This was a true battle.


    "Be a good girl, and stay on the ship until I return... Alright?!" Ye Xiwen looked at Xiao Ya and spoke after everyone had left the ship. Xiao Ya was only at the Xiantian Small Perfection Realm at present. Her cultivation speed was extremely quick. However, she couldn¡¯t travel in the space by herself. Moreover, she could die here because there was no air in this ce.


    This was her vulnerability, and nothing could be done about it. Earlier, Ye Xiwen was there to protect her. However, he would have to engage in the battle now. He couldn¡¯t dare to say that he could protect her out there; at least not with confidence. Therefore, it was better to make her stay on the ship.


    "Ok!" Xiao Ya softly replied. She was a very clever kid.


    Yan Hong Yi had already started to sh with that fierce star-wolf king. His spear was waving like a dragon. It devoured a vast chunk of space as it rushed towards that fierce star-wolf king.


    Yan Hong Yi didn¡¯t hold back. His entire ¡¯real elemental energy¡¯ suddenly burst out of his body with an incredible spear-beam.


    "Howl!" The fierce star-wolf king opened itsrge mouth... as if it were a sacrificial bowl. A dreadful ¡¯spirit energy¡¯ fluctuated, and burst out of its mouth. The terrifying cannon-beam travelled through the void, and collided with Yan Hong Yi¡¯s spear-beam.


    "Bang!"


    Two great powerhouses had begun to sh, and this resulted in crackling sounds being produced. The scene looked exceptionally stunning. The sh of their dreadful powers resulted in energy waves from the point of the collision. Those energy waves then swept all across. And, they shattered the space wherever they went.


    The fierce star-wolf king issued an angry howl. And, its silver fur began to glow golden. Then, it dug its ws into the space, bolted forward explosively, and transformed into a golden streamer. It arrived in front of Yan Hong Yi in an instant.


    Yan Hong Yi hadn¡¯t thought that this fierce star-wolf king would have such incredible speed. He hadn¡¯t even gotten any time to react, but it had already arrived in front of him. However, he couldn¡¯t retreat. That¡¯s because his whole team would copse if he were to fall back.


    He could only clench his teeth, and prepare for battle. He brandished his spear, and suddenly trampled the void under his feet. Then, he darted forward like a rolling mountain to crush that approaching golden light.


    "Boom!"


    The boundless collision issued dreadful energy waves. The void shook, and cracks that resembled a spider¡¯s web spread out.


    A tremendous energy wave swirled about violently. And, a figure was sent flying by that shock wave. It was Yan Hong Yi.


    Yan Hong Yi felt a strange taste in his mouth. He was about to spout a mouthful of blood. However, he knew that he couldn¡¯t spout blood at this. After all, his power would suffer a heavy loss if he did that...


    Therefore, he forcibly swallowed the blood essence. Consequently, his face turned an unusually dark shade of red. Moreover, he was forced to retreat over a dozen meters before he was able to break his momentum.


    These human experts were undoubtedly weaker whenpared to these fierce beasts. Therefore, fighting with these fierce beasts was akin to courting death for a majority of these human experts. However, that wasn¡¯t true for a freak like Ye Xiwen. The fierce star-wolves weren¡¯t considered among the top-notch star beasts. Nheless, their ferocity and instincts far surpassed that of humans.


    However, the human experts had one advantage over these fierce beasts. They possessed ¡¯intelligence¡¯. They could use tools, divine tools, talismans, and whatnot. Only these things made the human experts eligible to contend against these fierce beasts.


    Yan Hong Yi was an old expert of the society. So, he obviously knew this fact very well. However, he didn¡¯t have any other method at this time. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t retreat. He could only drag time since he had to hold-up until the people of the Poyuan Vi had killed those other fierce beasts. They could then help him escape... or they could provide him with backup. He would obviously have more room to choose then...


    "Howl!" The eyes of the silver wolf-king had turned red. Moreover, there was an ominous glint in them. The wolf-king issued a thunderous howl once again. Its ws suddenly grabbed the void, and issued a metal nging sound. It opened its mouth like a sacrificial bowl once again. Endless ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ suddenly gathered. And, another sprit energy cannon-beam was ejected... but, not towards Yan Hong Yi. Instead, it was directed towards the ship!


    This silver wolf-king was sentient, and had already acquired ¡¯spiritual intelligence¡¯. So, it had obviously made out that these human experts wouldn¡¯t be able to escape without their ship. In fact, they would be sitting ducks!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s exceptional flying magical power was extremely rare. The majority of human experts didn¡¯t have a divine tool they could use for flying away. Consequently, their flying speeds were no match for those of these demon beasts.


    "It¡¯s not good! Damn it!" Yan Hong Yi stopped minding the silver wolf-king for the time being. However, it was already toote for him to stop this attack that was going towards the ship.


    However, a frightening sword-rainbow dropped from above at this time.

 Chapter 527: Astonishes Everyone!

    Chapter 527: Astonishes Everyone!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Bang!" the sword energy fell down from above, and exploded with incredible energy fluctuations. The entire space disintegrated under the crushing suppression of the sword energy.


    Yan Hong Yi was left in a state of shock by this sudden assistance. However, he soon found out that this unexpected helper was none other than Ye Xiwen; it was that young man whom he had never taken seriously!


    "You must quickly run away. This is a demon-beast of the Sage Small Perfection Realm. You¡¯re no match for it!" Yan Hong Yi promptly shouted.


    Ye Xiwen merely grinned in reply. Yan Hong Yi was still asking him to run away... This was a rare urrence. In fact, any other person would¡¯ve sacrificed the helper¡¯s life to save their own.


    On the ship, Xiao Ya looked serene as she witnessed Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura. It had be even more tyrannical with the passage of time. An overbearing energy was raging inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s slim figure.


    Hu Anguo was staring nkly at Ye Xiwen. In fact, he looked embarrassed. After all, he hadn¡¯t expected Ye Xiwen to act like this. Therefore, he was very surprised that the person who had saved their ship had turned out to be Ye Xiwen... the same man whom he had doubted earlier. Consequently, he was forced to reconsider his opinion of Ye Xiwen.


    The expression in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes had condensed, and his pupils looked profound. It seemed as if the birth and destruction of the universe was taking ce within his eyes.


    "Howl!" the fierce star-wolf king howled once again. An ominous and severe energy began to surge inside its body. Its eyes were red. It suddenly trod with its ws. And, it seemed as if the void beneath its ws had been ripped apart. Then, it quickly drilled through the void and pounced towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen shot his fist in retaliation. It transformed into a huge star, and swept down.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist suddenly pounded the body of the fierce star-wolf king. A terrifying explosion resounded as a result. In fact, it seemed as if this sound had originated from the collision between twos. And, boundless energy waves swept across.


    "How is this possible? He blocked that fierce star-wolf king by using his fist?! How the hell is this possible?"


    "He is using his body to contend against this massive beast...? Am I dreaming or something?"


    Everyone was stunned when they saw this scene unfold before their eyes. After all, they believed that an average human expert couldn¡¯t contend against a demon beast. A human expert needed to have those divine tools, talismans, and whatnot if they wanted to contend against a demon beast. Moreover, it would be difficult to confront a demon-beast king even if one were to use divine tools. In fact, a human expert could contend against a demon-beast king of the same realm only if one were to be at the pinnacle among human experts of that realm.


    However, he was fighting that fierce star-wolf king bare-handed. And, it seemed as if he hadn¡¯t even gone all out yet.


    But, the thing that had surprised them the most was that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t the one who had been sent flying away because of that explosion. Instead, it had been that fierce star-wolf king!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist transformed into a huge star, and pounded the tip of that fierce star-wolf king¡¯s nose. That fierce star-wolf-king went flying upside down, and its blood started to ssh out.


    Everyone was left dumbstruck as they witnessed this scene. Ye Xiwen had struck the tip of that fierce star-wolf king¡¯s nose. It was the weakest part of a star beast¡¯s body. However, even the weakest part of star beast¡¯s body was as hard as iron. What kind of a monster was Ye Xiwen to be able to pull this off?!


    Everyone was staring nkly at Ye Xiwen. And, Yan Hong Yi was no exception. He had been greatly shocked by this scene, and remained speechless for a long time. Moreover, he had also be a bit depressed. After all, he had tried his best against this demon beast. But, he had failed to fend it off even then. However, Ye Xiwen had done that easily... and that too whilst being unarmed!


    "Vi Lord Yan, thanks for letting us get aboard your ship. I have nothing to repay you with. So, I will deal with this beast for you as a means to show my gratitude!" Ye Xiwen looked at Yan Hong Yi, and spoke-up. Perhaps, it wasn¡¯t a big deal for Yan Hong Yi to take Ye Xiwen along with him. However, it was a very big deal for Ye Xiwen. He was confident that he wouldn¡¯t have stayed trapped in this ce forever. However, he might have had to waste a year¡¯s time... or even more in order to escape this ce if he hadn¡¯t met Yan Hong Yi and his crew. And, he obviously didn¡¯t wish to waste so much time.


    Simrly, it was no big deal for Ye Xiwen to deal with this monster. However, it was a life-saving grace for Yan Hong Yi.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t pay heed to Yan Hong Yi after he had finished speaking. Instead, he shifted his attention towards that fierce star-wolf king. It had be even more violent after sustaining injuries at the hands of Ye Xiwen. The hair on its body had stood up, and transformed into spikes. In fact, it looked like a hedgehog when inverted. However, nobody dared to underestimate it. After all, its hair could inflict a fatal wound.


    "Arrogant brat!" the fierce star-wolf king roared. It couldn¡¯t conceal the violent look in its eyes as it suddenly rushed out. Its massive body rushed over with the crushing power and pressure of a giant mountain that was rolling over.


    "Thousand Stars Tyrant Palm!" Ye Xiwen shouted. His vision was locked on that fierce star-wolf king. A big hand stretched out, and a thousand palm-shadows suddenly appeared in the sky. They then transformed into thousand meteors in the Universe, and rushed towards the fierce star-wolf king.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Those meteors fell from above in quick session, and pounded the body of that fierce star-wolf king. A loud metal nging sound echoed in the vicinity as a result. The skin of this fierce star-wolf king was supposed to be invulnerable. Even a divine tool couldn¡¯t injure it.


    Even Yan Hong Yi hadn¡¯t been able to contend against it with a sage tool in his hand.


    However, Ye Xiwen was different. His ¡¯tyrant body¡¯ had reached the seventhyer. Its might had reached a dreadful height. Every palm attack and every fist attack of his¡¯ was like a giant mountain that could cut off a thousand-miles-long river. It was iparably dreadful.


    The meteors in this ¡¯Thousand Stars Tyrant Palm¡¯ were the embodiments of his heavy fist blows!


    Therefore, every meteor had gorged out a huge chunk of flesh from the body of that fierce star-wolf king. The body of that fierce star wolf was supposed to be incredibly powerful, but it had soon turned into aplete mess. It had gotten badly mutted, and had been drenched in blood.


    The fierce star-wolf king couldn¡¯t advance because of the continuous bombardment of Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡¯Thousand Stars Tyrant Palm¡¯. Therefore, it couldn¡¯te close to Ye Xiwen. In fact, it had been forced to retreat because of the barrage of attacks on the contrary. The protectiveyer of ¡¯Demon Elemental Energy¡¯ couldn¡¯t protect it anymore. In fact, the protectiveyer was receding unceasingly.


    The fierce star-wolf king had been forced into a difficult situation by Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacks. However, it wasn¡¯t scared. On the contrary, it became even fiercer. And, its ominous power swept in all directions.


    It suddenly broke the space, and appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. Its tail swept out towards him. Its tail was the hardest part of its body. An ordinary expert would be cut into two halves if its tail struck them.


    Ye Xiwen stretched out his hands, and grabbed that tail. ¡¯Bang!¡¯ his arms trembled. The fierce star-wolf king had used its entire strength. An average person¡¯s entire arm would¡¯ve torn off if they were in Ye Xiwen¡¯s ce.


    However, even the web between Ye Xiven¡¯s fingers hadn¡¯t been ruptured. His arms had merely trembled a bit at first. However, he managed to grab that tail properly after that. Then, he suddenly threw the beast away.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen threw away the fierce star-wolf king. It went out flying, and crashed into a meteor. The meteor shattered, and gave rise to a small mushroom-cloud of dust.


    "He¡¯s fighting with that star beast king with his bare hands!"


    Everyone was left thunderstruck as they witnessed this scene. They had thought that Ye Xiwen was overestimating himself. After all, he had dared to put his body at risk by fighting with that star-beast. Wasn¡¯t that akin to courting death?


    However, they weren¡¯t thinking so anymore. Moreover, they had realized that Ye Xiwen was a monster inparison to that fierce star-wolf king. In fact, they had never seen someone fighting bare-handed against a star beast. Stunningly, Ye Xiven had dominated that star beast since the beginning of the fight. In fact, it seemed as if he was toying with it.


    They had even forgotten that they too had a ¡¯star beast¡¯ opponent to fight. However, even those other star beasts were dumbfounded at this time. After all, their leader was like a god to them. But, their leader had unexpectedly been forced into a disadvantageous position by a human in a sh of physical strength. This thing was simply beyond their wildest imaginations.


    The fierce star-wolves didn¡¯t have the strongest body among the star-beasts. However, their not-so-powerful physical constitution was still very powerful whenpared to that of human experts. It was their key strength. However, even this key strength had failed to manifest itself in front of Ye Xiwen.


    Both sides reacted quickly, and engaged in the deadly battle once again.


    The body of the fierce star-wolf king had been badly mutted by Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacks this time. The star-wolf king even felt a little dizzy. Moreover, its fierce eyes were no longer blood-red. They had instead regained their normal shade. It was initially going berserk due to being by pushed by some secret method. However, it had been bombarded several times... and, had been sent flying here and there. So, the effects of that secret method had finally worn off. And, it hade back to its senses as a result. Moreover, it had finally realized that this slim man before its eyes was way too ferocious. And, it didn¡¯t have the power to defeat this man.


    "It¡¯s over!" Ye Xiwen softly eximed. He took the initiative to attack this time, and he suddenly trod on the golden waves. His figure swept forward in a sh. Nobody could see him since their eyes couldn¡¯t keep up with his speed. This felt like the legendary magical power as mentioned in the fables. It was said that one couldpress the Earth with a thumb with the help of this power.


    Ye Xiwen arrived in front of that fierce star-wolf king in the blink of an eye amidst the shes of golden light. The ¡¯Inverting Ocean Seal¡¯ condensed instantaneously. It gathered endless ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ from all around, and then condensed above Ye Xiwen¡¯s head. He raised his hands. And, it seemed as if he had lifted a boundless ocean. He looked like that legendary figure mentioned in the fables that had lifted the heavens for countless years.


    "Haa!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. And, the boundless ocean poured down at once. Its dreadful weight suppressed, and broke down the void. It transformed into a huge seal midway, and swept down with a crushing force.


    It might¡¯ve taken a lot of time to describe what was happening. However, everything had happened in a split second. The speed of Ye Xiwen¡¯s seal attack was incredibly quick. He had manifested and unleashed the ¡¯Inverting Ocean Seal¡¯ in an instant. And, it had pounded that fierce star-wolf king immediately-after.


    Moreover, the fierce star-wolf king was still feeling confused and disoriented when the ¡¯Inverting Ocean Seal¡¯ came down upon him.


    "Bang!" a loud explosion sounded. The fierce star-wolf king was minced by the ¡¯Inverting Ocean Seal¡¯. The ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ slowly emitted scarlet light within Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. And, the body and essence of the fierce star-wolf king was absorbed by the ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ along with its most important part ¡ª the demon core.


    The ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ had be much more powerful than it was three years ago. After all, it had recovered a lot during Ye Xiwen¡¯s three years of expeditions.


    "It won¡¯t be too long before the ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ recovers!" Ye Xiwen said in his heart.


    "We¡¯ve luckily survived this time, thanks to Young Brother Ye. It¡¯s a huge favour. I don¡¯t have words to thank you. Ke ke..." Yan Hong Yi coughed as he arrived beside Ye Xiwen. He then patted his shoulder, and said.

 Chapter 528: Talking Nonsense Can Get A Person Killed!

    Chapter 528: Talking Nonsense Can Get A Person Killed!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s not a big deal!" Ye Xiwen smiled. It truly wasn¡¯t a big thing for him. Fighting demon beasts was much simpler than fightingplex and cunning humans. One merely needed strength to crush the beasts. In fact, one would have the power to crush these beasts if one had great strength, ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯, and other such things.


    And, Ye Xiwen had gained an upper hand in all these aspects. The legends stated that the main objective of his ¡¯tyrant body secret¡¯ was to go on expeditions against devils and gods. Therefore, dealing with these demon beasts must be very easy for him.


    It wasn¡¯t difficult to deal with demon beasts after having an upper hand in all these aspects. In fact, dealing with human experts was much more difficult than dealing with these beasts. After all, the human experts had much more than formidable strength alone. They also had all kinds of divine tools, talismans, and whatnot in abundance. Therefore, Ye Xiwen felt that it was much more difficult to deal with human experts.


    "Ke ke!" Yan Hong Yi suddenly coughed once again. Blood also came out from his mouth along with the coughing. Hisplexion had turned pale.


    "Are you all right?" Ye Xiwen promptly asked.


    "I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just old injuries. They¡¯ve resurfaced due to my fight with that beast. Plus, I¡¯ve also sustained some new injuries in that fight. I¡¯m all right. Hey, I¡¯m getting old. These injuries wouldn¡¯t have had any effect on me if I had been young!" Yan Hong Yi waved his hand. He smiled reluctantly, and used his martial power to suppress the injuries.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Getting old? What kind of a joke was it? An expert would be more and more powerful as their cultivation deepened with age. Consequently, an older expert would possess more powerful vitality and vigour than the younger ones... unless they were on the verge of death.


    Those remaining star beasts couldn¡¯t escape, and were killed very quickly with Ye Xiwen¡¯s assistance. Moreover, the team hadn¡¯t suffered huge losses since Ye Xiwen had killed that fierce star-wolf king in time.


    Everyone¡¯s opinion of Ye Xiwen had also changed. They hadn¡¯t liked him initially. They had arrived here in the ¡¯Hallucinatory Star Field¡¯ with the determination toy down their lives. These chosen people of the vi were second to none. After all, the vi had so many experts. And, Ye Xiwen was merely at the intermediate stage of the sage realm. So, what could he have possibly achieved? However, they were amazed after they witnessed Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength.


    They were trying to avoid making eye contact with Ye Xiwen at the moment. After all, they had said that he might be a spy of the Li n. So, they couldn¡¯t say anything to redeem themselves at this time. After all, they could only say that they had been rather unfair towards him so far.


    However, they were also feeling a bit relieved. They would be at ease even if the Li n yed some trick now. After all, they had a formidable expert like Ye Xiwen to keep watch. Their safety factor had enormously increased since they had two Sage Small Perfection level experts to keep watch now.


    Everyone¡¯s behaviour towards Ye Xiwen had changed enormously after this matter. Fortunately, they didn¡¯te across any other mishap until they came out of the ¡¯Hallucinatory Star Field¡¯. They then arrived at another star region that was adjacent to the ¡¯Hallucinatory Star Field¡¯ ¨C River Shore Star Field.


    The Poyuan Vi was situated in the Shang Yang City. It was less than ten-thousand miles away from the borderline of the ¡¯Hallucinatory Star Field¡¯. Perhaps, an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able cover this distance in their entire lifetime. However, it wasn¡¯t very far for these experts.


    Ye Xiwen felt that the distorted appearance of the void had switched back to normal once they hade out of the ¡¯Hallucinatory Star Field¡¯.


    "Finally, we¡¯vee out of that damned Hallucinatory Star Field!" Ye Xiwen let out a sigh of relief. Xiao Ya was standing beside him. He touched her small head. However, she only quietly looked at him, and didn¡¯t say anything in response.


    A huge city was floating in the space at a distance. It was emitting colourful rays of light that had illuminated this section of the Universe.


    Yan Hong Yi told Ye Xiwen that this was the Shang Yang City. The Shang Yang City was undoubtedly much bigger than the Wind Dragon City. In fact, it was at least ten times bigger than the Wind Dragon City.


    This city that was floating in space was established after many experts from variouss had ventured into this section of the universe. They had only established this city for their temporary stay. However, it had gradually developed into an enormous city. In fact, there weren¡¯t many cities in the True Martial World that could bepared with such a big city.


    This endlessly spanning city looked pleasing to the eyes. One couldn¡¯t see its edge. The rays of light emanating from the barrier formations on the city¡¯s walls would flicker from time to time. Every section of the city¡¯s wall was covered withyers of matrix formation. This had been done in order to protect the city from the attacks of the star beasts.


    The faces of the Poyuan Vi¡¯s people had a look of exhaustion when they saw that their home wasn¡¯t very far now. After all, they had been on the expedition in the Hallucinatory Star Field for a very long time. Even the sage experts would get worn out in that strange starry region. So, nobody had dared to rx even a bit at that ce. However, they now got some sense of rxation when they saw that their home was right in front of them.


    Many experts were going through the required procedure for entering the city at the gates. The majority of them were legendary experts. The truth experts were very rare. However, the ratio of truth experts varied from world to world. This ce was unlike various other worlds. So, it was difficult for the truth experts to survive in a starry region. In fact, it was even more difficult for them to survive in this starry region since it was very far from other inhabited worlds. Even the legendary experts could barely protect themselves here.


    The ship entered the Shang Yang City. The experts stepped aside from the way. The soldiers above the city¡¯s walls didn¡¯t dare to stop the ship either. It was evident that the Poyuan Vi didn¡¯t have a low status in the Shang Yang City.


    "Vi Lord Yan, it seems that your vi has a huge influence in the Shang Yang City..." Ye Xiwen let out a smile from the corner of his mouth as he looked at Yan Hong Yi.


    "Don¡¯t make fun of me, Young Brother Ye. I am only slightly famous in this city!" Yan Hong Yi replied.


    The ship arrived at an extremely big vi that was situated on the northern side of the city. Each house in the city was built like a huge buildingplex. The houses were spanning across the city. It was a magnificent sight.


    "Vi Lord is back!"


    The guards left to inform the people of the vi as soon as the ship arrived at the gate. Many old and young people gathered at the vi gate as a result. These people were the rtives of the experts that had gone out on the expedition.


    Yan Hong Yi and the other experts stepped down from the ship. Then, a beautiful girl hugged Yan Hong Yi and shouted, "Daddy, you¡¯re back!"


    She appeared to be 17 or 18 years old. She had a small and beautiful face. Her skin was as fair as snow. Her big and round eyes were nimble, and looked iparably pretty. She was an extremely beautiful young girl. She was dressed up in fiery red dress which reflected her curvy figure. She also had a kind of indescribable agility in her.


    Yan Hong Yi¡¯s face exposed a rare affectionate expression. He opened his mouth and said, "Of course, I am back! Where is your mother?"


    "Mother fell asleep!" the young girl replied. Her wonderful eyes then turned towards Ye Xiwen. "You¡¯re Ye Xiwen, right? You¡¯re the one who helped my father in killing that fierce star-wolf king, aren¡¯t you?"


    These experts had already sent a message, and had informed everyone about their safety. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t a surprise that she knew about Ye Xiwen as well.


    "Yun Ting, don¡¯t be impolite!" Yan Hong Yi said with a strict face. "Young Brother Ye, I¡¯m sorry. This is my daughter Yan Yun Ting. She has been pampered since childhood. So, she is a bit impolite!"


    "Why? I don¡¯t think he¡¯s that much older than me!" Yan Yun Ting bit her lips and muttered resentfully, "Wow, this little sister is so pretty!"


    Yan Yun Ting became surprised when she looked at Xiao Ya, and her eyes started to shine. Ye Xiwen found her expression to be simr to that of those young girls he had seen in his previous life. They would have a simr reaction whenever they¡¯d see a Barbie doll.


    Xiao Ya¡¯s small and delicate face still carried a timid expression. It was also an expression of annoyance, but it looked cute nheless.


    Xiao Ya didn¡¯t hide her face behind Ye Xiwen when Yan Yun Ting extended her palm towards her. She only grabbed his clothes. However, she seemed to be puzzled as she looked at Yan Yun Ting. Why does this elder sister look so surprised?


    Yan Yun Ting didn¡¯t feel embarrassed on seeing that Xiao Ya wasn¡¯t showing respect to her.


    "Yun Ting, don¡¯t cause trouble!" A serious look appeared on Yan Hong Yi¡¯s face. He was afraid that his immature daughter might offend Ye Xiwen. After all, he and Ye Xiwen had gotten close on their way back. He had also found that Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care much about ordinary matters. However, he cared a lot about that little girl who apanied him.


    "Gee, I was wondering why there¡¯s so much noise. I see... so the Vi Lord Yan has returned!" suddenly, a strangeughter sounded. Then, a group of men arrived walking through the street. They were headed by a young man who looked approximately 25 or 26 years old. He had pretty facial features. However, he had a gentle and reserved air about him. He was d in a magnificent robe, and looked like a yboy from his appearance. He was carrying a smile of mockery at the corner of his mouth.


    A group of experts followed him. And, all of them were powerful sage experts who possessed a reserved aura.


    "It¡¯s you, Li Chen Tian!" An expression of disgust appeared on Yan Yun Ting¡¯s face when she saw this man arriving.


    [Li Cheng Tian? Li n¡¯s people?]


    This name immediately appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. He had heard this name many times from the mouths of the people of the Poyuan Vi while they were in the Hallucinatory Star Field. Apparently, both these ns had been enemies since many generations. Theplexions of the Poyuan Vi¡¯s people would always turn ugly whenever they¡¯d mention anything about the Li n¡¯s people.


    And, Yan Yun Ting¡¯s behaviour had indirectly confirmed Ye Xiwen¡¯s spection.


    "Why have youe here?" Yan Hong Yi¡¯splexion also turned ugly as he asked with a serious countenance.


    "How could this little nephew not havee after he heard that Vi Lord Yan had returned?" Li Cheng Tian cupped his hands in obeisance and replied. However, there wasn¡¯t a trace of respect on his face, "I heard that Vi Lord Yan had been roaming in ¡¯Hallucinatory Star Field¡¯ during those days. I wonder how well this trip of yours has turned out to be."


    "How dare you say that? You¡¯re a mean scum! We wouldn¡¯t have lost so many brothers if it wasn¡¯t for you!" Yan Hong Yi¡¯splexion had turned very ugly. However, it was Hu Anguo who had retaliated this time.


    "Oh, oh yeah, you see sometimes food can be eaten without hunger. But, you must never talk nonsense. You-yourself went to the ¡¯Hallucinatory Star Field¡¯. What does our Li n have to do with that? Talking nonsense can get a person killed, you know?!" Li Cheng calcted secretly and said. "Honestly, this young nephew is very surprised. I hadn¡¯t expected that Vi Lord Yan would return safely!"


    An expression of hate appeared on the faces of the Poyuan Vi¡¯s people. After all, they knew that the Li n¡¯s people had caused those troubles for them. However, they couldn¡¯t do anything.


    "Vi Lord Yan! This young nephew has arrived here, and he wants to ask you something. What have you decided regarding the matter of marriage that I had mentionedst time?" Li Cheng Tian¡¯s intense gaze fell on Yan Yun Ting¡¯s curvy figure, and a sinister expression flickered in his eyes.


    "Get lost! I won¡¯t marry a person like you!" Yan Yun Ting¡¯s small face turned a deep shade of red as she angrily replied.

 Chapter 529: Talking Nonsense Can Really Get A Person Killed!

    Chapter 529: Talking Nonsense Can Really Get A Person Killed!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Get lost! I won¡¯t marry a person like you!" Yan Yun Ting¡¯s face became flushed. She was gasping heavily in anger, and her bountiful chest was heaving. Her delicate face didn¡¯t have any deterrence force, but it still looked very charming.


    "Yan Yun Ting, I¡¯m talking to you nicely. Why must you always behave like this? I intend no harm to you!" Li Cheng Tian shot a nce at Yan Yun Ting and said.


    "You should leave. My daughter will never marry a person like you!" Yan Hong Yi stepped forward and coldly stated.


    "Vi Lord Yan, you might want to give it a proper thought!" Li Cheng Tian¡¯splexion had turned cold, "You won¡¯t want to put your Poyuan Vi in harm¡¯s way because of your momentary anger, would you?"


    Li Cheng Tian narrowed his eyes as he said. Then, a trace of madness flickered in his eyes, "Vi Lord Yan hasn¡¯t healed yet as far as I know. So, it would be better if you don¡¯t get too impulsive!"


    "Wasn¡¯t it your Li n that used underhanded tricks to injure our Vi Lord? You get the hell out of here. Our young sister will never marry a scum like you even if all of us have to die to protect her!" Hu Anguo coldly replied.


    "Do you have a death wish?" Li Cheng Tian¡¯s gaze turned gloomy and cold as he threatened. He then flew out, arrived in front of Hu Anguo, and shot his palm.


    "Bang!" Li Cheng Tian¡¯s palm struck Hu Anguo¡¯s chest. A tremendous force exploded, and sent Hu Anguo flying away. He collided with several people before his backwards momentum finally came to a halt.


    Li Cheng Tian was a shameless scoundrel. However, he was incredibly strong as well. In fact, his strength had reached thete stage of the sage realm. Moreover, he had only been cultivating for several hundred years. So, he could be called a top-notch expert among the younger elites. However, Hu Anguo had entered the sage realm recently. So, how could he be his match?


    "Stop!" Yan Hong Yi moved into action. His big hand rose up, and swept towards Li Cheng Tian to grab him. The space trembled and got distorted under the pressure of his big hand. One could well-imagine the tremendous might carried by the attack of an angry expert of Sage Small Perfection Realm.


    At this time, the five experts standing in the front row behind Li Cheng Tian attacked at once. Layer uponyer of divine beams fell from above, and formed a big barrier of five elements ¡ª metal, wood, water, fire, and earth ¡ª in order to protect Li Cheng Tian.


    "Bang!" Yan Hong Yi¡¯s big hand grabbed this big barrier instead. And, a dreadful rumbling sound swept out. Then, a terrifying aura proliferated in the surroundings.


    Li Cheng Tian merelyughed as the dust settled. He looked towards Hu Anguo; the man had already lost his consciousness. In fact, it wasn¡¯t clear whether Hu Anguo was dead or alive, "Didn¡¯t I tell you? Talking nonsense can get a person killed!" Li Cheng Tian said.


    Then, he turned towards Yan Hong Yi and said, "Vi Lord Yan, you¡¯re very impulsive!"


    Li Cheng Tian¡¯s current ruthless appearance didn¡¯t divulge that he was the same person who had looked like an elegant young master a while ago.


    Yan Hong Yi red at him. However, he didn¡¯t rush towards him. Rather, he rushed towards those five individuals who stood behind him. However, he was surprised to see that each of these five individuals looked a bit simr to each other. All of them had a long and round waist, and a burly figure.


    "You¡¯re the five brothers of the Huang n?" Yan Hong Yi looked at these five men with his ice-cold eyes. "I¡¯ve heard that each of you is at the Sage Peak Realm. You¡¯ve practiced the power technique of the five elements. So, you cany down Five Elements Great Barrier to contend against the experts of the Sage Small Perfection Level!"


    Ye Xiwen had never heard about them. Therefore, he didn¡¯t give much importance to them. However, the countenances of the people of the Poyuan Vi had changed. After all, these five individuals were extremely famous in the Shang Yang City. They had been famous for over a hundred years because they couldy out the Five Elements Great Barrier. And, they could even use it to contend against the experts of the Sage Small Perfection Level!


    Sage Small Perfection Realm and Sage Peak Realm differed by far. There were many experts of Sage Peak Realm in the Shang Yang City. However, there were only a few experts of the Sage Small Perfection Realm. After all, every Sage Small Perfection level expert needed to create a solid and deep foundation. And, this was the disparity between the two realms. These five brothers were only at the Sage Peak realm, but they could still contend against the experts of the Sage Small Perfection Realm. Therefore, their names had be widely famous in the region.


    These five brothers had always been independent. They didn¡¯t belong to any force of the city. However, nobody dared to provoke them even then. However, they had apparently joined the Li n. This was something that no one could¡¯ve predicted.


    "I didn¡¯t expect that the five Huang brothers would join the Li n. They have be the hired thugs of the Li n!"


    "It¡¯s no wonder that Li Cheng Tian has dared toe here so arrogantly to provoke us. The backing of these brothers has given him so much confidence!"


    Everyone was angrily looking at the five Huang Brothers. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Li Cheng Tian had such a carefree expression on his face. The five brothers of the Huang n had collectivelyid out the Five Elements Great Barrier. They surely couldn¡¯t defeat a Sage Small Perfection level expert. However, it was also very difficult for a Sage Small Perfection level expert to defeat them. Yan Hong Yi had sustained new injuries ofte. Plus, his old injuries hadn¡¯t healed either. So, his strength had decreased considerably...


    "Vi Lord Yan, you should think about it carefully. After all, it will be advantageous for both our ns if Yun Ting marries me. After all, the bond between our ns will strengthen because of our marriage alliance. And, we won¡¯t have to be afraid of anyone in this Shang Yang City after that. What do you say?" Li Cheng Tian recklessly proposed. He was confident that Yan Hong Yi couldn¡¯t do anything to him as long as he had these five brothers to back him up. This was why he had hastily arrived here right after Yan Hong Yi¡¯s return.


    "I¡¯m giving you three days to reconsider. I will return after three days. And, I will either marry her... or give you a deration of war. I might as well inform Vi Lord Yan that my father has already reached the pinnacle of Sage Small Perfection Realm. Moreover, he is nning to undergo ¡¯closed-door training¡¯ after my wedding. And, he will reach the Sage Great Perfection Realm in about three to five years. So, he will be able to dominate the entire Shang Yang City at that time. Even the City Lord won¡¯t be able to do anything to our n. And, your Poyuan Vi will be destroyed if you reject my proposal. So, you must take the right decision since I genuinely don¡¯t wish to take that step!" Li Cheng Tian threatened.


    However, nobody in the Poyuan Vi cursed Li Cheng Tian for his arrogant and despotic behaviour at this time. That¡¯s because they were still in a state of shock upon hearing that his father would soon make the breakthrough into Sage Great Perfection Realm.


    There was a big disparity between Sage Peak Realm and Sage Small Perfection Realm. However, there was an even bigger disparity between Sage Small Perfection Realm and Sage Great Perfection Realm. A senior expert of the Sage Small Perfection Realm couldy a strong foundation in the Shang Yang City. However, a senior expert of the Sage Great Perfection Realm could dominate the entire Shang Yang City.


    The current City Lord of the Shang Yang City was the only Sage Great Perfection Realm expert in this city.


    A proud expression appeared on Li Cheng Tian¡¯s face when he saw that everyone was in shock.


    [This is the time to change the rule in Shang Yang City. This is my Li n¡¯s time to rule!]


    However, his gaze suddenly fell onto Xiao Ya¡¯s body. And, a fervently perverted look flickered in his eyes.


    "This little girl is pretty good. How did I miss such a nice little thing earlier? I would¡¯ve taken her home with me by now. Ha Ha Ha. Anyway all these girls will be mine sooner orter!" Li Cheng Tian¡¯s perversion became even worse. He licked his lips and said.


    "Dream on!" Yan Yun Ting¡¯s beautiful eyes coldly red at Li Cheng Tian. Suddenly, the rumour about Li Cheng Tian¡¯s interest in young girls echoed in her mind. There was no reason why she wouldn¡¯t feel disgusted by him...


    "This is beyond your control. There is nothing that I can¡¯t obtain if I want to!" Li Cheng Tian coldly snorted. He stretched his hand towards Xiao Ya in order to grab her.


    The five brothers of Huang n were standing behind him, and they were watching Yan Hong Yi very nervously. They had gotten the information that Yan Hong Yi had sustained serious injuries. And, they knew that this had decreased his strength very considerably. However, he was still an expert of sage small perfection realm. And, they could contend against him only because of their powerful barrier technique. In other words, they didn¡¯t dare to underestimate a senior expert of the Sage Small Perfection Realm.


    However, they soon realized that Yan Hong Yi wasn¡¯t even thinking about attacking. Instead, a disdainful and gloated expression shed in his eyes as he grinned. However, they couldn¡¯t understand why such an expression had appeared on his face...


    [Idiot!]


    Yan Hong Yi secretly sneered in his heart. [This Li Cheng Tian is courting death!]


    However, Yan Yun Ting wasn¡¯t as confident as Yan Hong Yi. Suddenly, a burst of energy emerged out of her body, and soared upward. It was about to attack Li Cheng Tian...


    However, she then heard a "bang" sound. A big hand that was made up of energy stretched out from nowhere. It then pinched and crushed Li Cheng Tian¡¯s hand. Then, the energy-hand transformed into a group of ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ and dispersed.


    "Who are you?" Li Cheng Tian¡¯splexion changed as his sinister gaze fell upon Ye Xiwen. After all, he hadn¡¯t expected that this ordinary looking young man would¡¯ve effortlessly crushed and dispersed his attack.


    Ye Xiwen ignored Li Cheng Tian. He merely touched Xiao Ya¡¯s small head instead. He had seen that she had been scared by this incident, and her small face had turned deathly pale. So, he softly said, "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here!"


    "Yes!" Xiao Ya nodded. She didn¡¯t say anything else out of sensibility.


    Li Cheng Tian¡¯splexion turned fierce after he saw that these two individuals had ignored him. He felt embarrassed as he furiouslyughed, "Ha ha ha ha... Interesting... Very interesting! Nobody has dared to interfere in my business for so long. So, you¡¯re obviously an outsider. I had cut off the hands of thest idiot who had dared to interfere in my business. I don¡¯t want much for you. I will only cut your limbs, and hang them on the city wall for everyone to see. And then, I will see who else dares to interfere in my business!"


    The ten experts who were standing behind Li Cheng Tian alsoughed nastily. They ran towards Ye Xiwen, and surrounded him. All of them were sage experts. After all, Ye Xiwen was merely an expert of the intermediate stage of sage realm in their estimation. How could he face such an elite team? He would surely get crushed if he tried to face them!


    Li Cheng Tian took a glimpse at the expressions of those Poyuan Vi experts who had returned with Yan Hong Yi. However, he found their expressions a bit strange. Also, why had Yan Hong Yi not attacked yet? And, why was it that he had an optimistic expression on his face? In fact, it seemed as if these people were looking forward to a good show!


    However, these thoughts disappeared from his mind as he ogled at Xiao Ya with a lustful expression in his eyes. Anyway, Ye Xiwen was already a dead person in his opinion!


    "Attack!" it wasn¡¯t clear who had shouted among those experts. However, they rushed towards Ye Xiwen, and issued their strongest attacks without any hesitation. They didn¡¯t seem to care that they might destroy this ce. After all, it was Poyuan Vi¡¯s territory.


    "You¡¯re an audacious bunch!" Ye Xiwen coldly snorted. His big hand stretched out. And, that seemingly overwhelming barrage of attacks was instantly grabbed and extinguished by his big hand. These attacks didn¡¯t even get a chance tond!


    Theplexions of those experts turned dull. After all, they hadn¡¯t thought that this would happen. However, they didn¡¯t get time to think much since Ye Xiwen had already made his move. He trod forward, transformed into a streamer, and arrived in front of one of the experts. Then, his big hand suddenly swept out.


    That expert couldn¡¯t avoid that hand. He could only watch iting closer and closer. He could only stare nkly as that big hand pped him on his face.


    "Bang!" That expert went out flying because of the tremendous impact. His teeth got smashed, his body rotated like a spinning top, and he went flying. Then, he heavily mmed on the ground, and a huge crater opened therein.


    "You were right about what you said ¡ª talking nonsense can really get a person killed!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes turned extremely cold.

 Chapter 530: Sends Everyone Flying!

    Chapter 530: Sends Everyone Flying!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "You were right. Sometimes, talking nonsense can really get a person killed!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s words seemed ruthless... as if they hade straight from hell. Xiao Ya had been with him for less than a year. However, this quiet and well-behaved young girl¡¯s cuteness had won him over. So, how could he tolerate the fact that someone had harboured ill-thoughts about her?


    Li Cheng Tian¡¯s sinister expression had frozen. Ye Xiwen¡¯s movement was extremely quick as he appeared in front of another sage expert like a golden sh of light. Then, he lifted his foot, and kicked that expert. The speed of his foot appeared to be slow. However, it was iparably fast in reality. Therefore, that expert could only look helplessly as Ye Xiwen¡¯s foot hit his chest.


    "Bang!"


    "Crack, Crack!"


    The sound of breaking of bones was heard along with a muffled scream. That expert was sent flying upside down. He crashed into the ground, and opened a huge crater before finallying to a halt. His chest and sternum got crushed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s kick. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t breathe either. So, it was hard to say whether he would live or die.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden figure shed in front of those experts one by one. They also didn¡¯t get any time to react, and went out flying by his bombardments. They had been rendered breathless by the attacks. These people were basically theckeys of Li Cheng Tian. So, Ye Xiwen felt that it wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if they died.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen arrived in front of thest expert, and sent him flying too.


    Everyone was in a state of disbelief... except those people of the Poyuan Vi who had returned with Ye Xiwen. Those people had no strength to fight back in front of Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacks. However, they were sage experts in their own rights.


    Li Cheng Tian¡¯s subordinates could only be considered as hired thugs. However, they were considered to be on the superior side in the Shang Yang City.


    Li Cheng Tian finally understood the reason behind the gloating expressions on the faces of those people of the Poyuan Vi. [They wereughing at my overconfidence.]


    [This young man possesses incredible strength!]


    Li Cheng Tian¡¯s countenance turned even more distorted since he felt that everyone present there was ridiculing him. And, all these things had happened because of the young man who was present before his eyes.


    "Kill him for me!" he ordered the Five Huang Brothers who were present by his side. He didn¡¯t wish to believe that this young man couldn¡¯t be killed even after using thebined strength of the Five Huang Brothers.


    The Five Huang Brothers moved into action without any hesitation after they had heard Li Cheng Tian¡¯smand. Each of their bodies separately radiated the light of five elements ¡ªmetal, wood, water, fire, and earth. They unleashed terrifying auras as the Five Elements Great Barrier swept towards Ye Xiwen to crush him.


    The Five Huang Brothers were experts of the Sage Peak Realm. Even one of them was enough to wreak havoc. And, they could even contend against an expert of the Sage Small Perfection Realm when together.


    This attack was different from the one they had used to stop Yan Hong Yi a while ago. After all, they had attacked with their entire strength this time. The ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ of the entire Shang Yang City had condensed at this ce at a very high speed.


    Many experts of Shang Yang City had also flown over to this ce. However, they were witnessing this fight from afar because they couldn¡¯t dare toe near. After all, the Poyuan Vi was a big force in Shang Yang City since it was home to many experts.


    "Aren¡¯t they the Five Huang Brothers? I¡¯ve heard that they¡¯ve joined the Li n. But, why are they fighting here at Poyuan Vi?"


    "Li n has gone off the leash. Li n¡¯s n Lord is about to make the breakthrough into the Sage Great Perfection Realm. He will dominate the entire Shang Yang City after that!"


    "Poyuan Vi¡¯s Yan Hong Yi has a very old enmity with Li n. It is said that the wife of the Vi Lord Yan Hong Yi had been courted by Li n¡¯s n Lord as well. However, Vi Lord Yan married her in the end. In fact, this bitter enmity between these ns is more than hundred years old!"


    The Five Elements Great Barrier shook the void as it arrived in an overwhelming manner. It surged forward, and issued vibrations all over. The Five Huang Brothers had attacked with their entire strength, and had unleashed their endless might in sync.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion had also turned a bit solemn. After all, he wasn¡¯t dealing with ordinary sage experts this time.


    Faint golden rays of light had begun to flicker on his body; the divinities were looming. Suddenly, a dreadful murderous aura swept out from his body, and soared up. Consequently, cracks appeared in the void. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t speak anything while facing the Five Elements Great Barrier. He merely stretched out his big hand. It transformed into a star, and swept out.


    "Bang!" the star ferociously collided with the matrix formation of the five elements. The sh issued iparably ferocious shock waves, and they instantly ripped apart the void. Even the fortified space of the city couldn¡¯t resist the impact that was produced by this collision.


    Everyone¡¯splexion had turned pale in amazement. The Five Huang Brothers were legendary. But, who was this young man? No one could believe their eyes when they saw that he hadn¡¯t fallen into a disadvantageous position while fighting the five brothers.


    The five brothers were also somewhat stunned. They had secretly locked most of their energy on Yan Hong Yi¡¯s body. After all, they were afraid that Yan Hong Yi mightunch a sudden attack. They could indeed contend against an expert of the Sage Small Perfection Realm. However, that was only possible when all five brothers fought together. Also, they could only contend against an expert of the Sage Small Perfection Realm. But, they couldn¡¯t defeat him. Therefore, they had to be careful at all times.


    However, they hadn¡¯t expected that Yan Hong Yi would never attack. And, that this young man who they didn¡¯t care about would be able to stop their attack single-handedly.


    They certainly hadn¡¯t used their full strength yet. Still, an ordinary person couldn¡¯t stop the Five Elements Great Barrier. After all, it had the power to st away an average expert of the Sage Peak Realm.


    Ye Xiwennded on the ground. His ck hair was fluttering in the wind. His eyes looked profound, and it seemed as if a universe had taken birth inside them. His fighting intention soared, and it seemed that he possessed a monstrous aura. Everyone had thought that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop the attack of the Five Huang Brothers. However, everyone had been proven wrong.


    "Young man, you¡¯re pretty good. But, this is it for you!" the eldest among those five brothers shouted. Simultaneously, his imposing aura surged sharply. It had be even more dreadful than before. The minds of these five brothers were interlinked. Therefore, they thought of the same thing. They knew that they had to attack this man with all of their strength this time around. In fact, they had stopped thinking about Yan Hong Yi for the time being.


    "Die!" Ye Xiwen bellowed. He trod forward at an abnormally quick pace. Simultaneously, the golden rays of light emanating from his body became even more intense. He looked like a Golden God as he rushed forward to face his enemy¡¯s attack.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t use any special move; only his fist swept out. Yet, it carried tremendous power. He forged ahead relying only on the toughness of his body, and took on the Five Huang Brothers.


    His monstrous aura could¡¯ve scared a person to death. The aura spread out in all directions.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t used any fancy moves. He had only shot his fists. The Five Huang Brothers had thought that Ye Xiwen either had a death wish... or he had gone crazy. After all, that was the only possible exnation for fighting them unarmed.


    However, they soon realized how mistaken they were...


    There was nothing stylish about Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist attacks. However, every fist had shaken their Five Elements Great Barrier.


    Li Cheng Tian¡¯s countenance had also turned exceptionally stiff on the other side. After all, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen would be so insanely powerful. In fact, he had initially thought that the Five Huang Brothers would take care of him with ease. However, Ye Xiwen had left them to tremble.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist pounded on the Five Elements Great Barrier once again.


    "Bang!" The barrier shattered into pieces.


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    "Poof!"


    It seemed as if the five brothers had been idently struck by lightning. They spouted blood from their mouths as their bodies were sent out flying.


    "Bang!" They crashed into the ground, and a huge crater was formed.


    Li Cheng Tian became scared when he saw that Ye Xiwen wasing towards him step by step; even his arms had begun to shake slightly. It wasn¡¯t that he had never seen a powerful expert. In fact, he had seen the strongest experts in Shang Yang City. However, he hadn¡¯t thought that this ordinary looking young man could wipe out the Five Huang Brothers within such a short span of time. After all, he had enormous faith in them. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t havee to the Poyuan Vi so rashly...


    "What do you want to do?" Li Cheng Tian swallowed his saliva. He had be very nervous.


    "Didn¡¯t you do what you wanted to do just now? So, now I will do what I want to do!" Ye Xiwen replied insipidly. His expression looked cold... as if he was talking to a dead person.


    Li Cheng Tian had killed many people in his life. However, most of them were young and weak people. In fact, he would¡¯ve copsed very easily if he had encountered people who were far stronger than him.


    However, Ye Xiwen was different. Many of the people whom he had killed were more tyrannical than him. Of course, he had reached up to here after fighting and defeating all those powerful enemies. That¡¯s why he had a seemingly invincible aura, and Li Cheng Tian didn¡¯t.


    "Don¡¯t you dare trying something...! My father is the n Lord of the Li n. The Li n won¡¯t let you off easily if you so much as even touched me!" Li Cheng Tian swallowed his saliva as he tried hard to maintain a stern look in order to intimidate Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen looked at him, and shook his head as a look of disappointment appeared in his eyes. Li Cheng Tian was also a sage expert like those Five Huang Brothers. However, his aura wasn¡¯t even close to their imposing auras. In fact, it was simply pathetic.


    He was merely a weakling who depended on powerful connections, and bullied the weak. And, it was a waste to spend resources on trash like him!


    Li Cheng Tian noticed Ye Xiwen¡¯s disdain for him by looking at his facial expressions. Li Cheng¡¯s face became stiff. Then, a sly look appeared on his face.


    "Go to hell!" A sage level long sword suddenly appeared in Li Cheng Tian¡¯s hand. And, he hacked it at Ye Xiwen without dy.


    However, he realized that his sage sword had only shed Ye Xiwen¡¯s afterimage.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen appeared in front of Li Cheng Tian, and snatched the sage sword from his hand at a lightning speed. After that, he fiercely pped Li Cheng Tian on his face.


    "Bang!" Li Cheng Tian¡¯s body rotated rapidly like a spinning top, and went backwards at a very fast speed. His forehead almost got smashed, and his teeth got shattered.


    "Bang!" Li Cheng Tian¡¯s body ferociously crashed into the ground, and a huge crater was formed. He lost consciousness soon-after.

 Chapter 531: Can’t We Ask Ye Xiwen for Help?

    Chapter 531: Can¡¯t We Ask Ye Xiwen for Help?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Li Cheng Tian had gone out flying. He had crashed into the ground, and a huge crater had been formed as a result. He had also lost consciousness because of this impact. In fact, it was hard to say whether he would survive or not...


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s incredible strength and ruthlessness had shocked and terrified everyone. They secretlypared his strength with their own. His attack had looked gentle, and they could see that Li Cheng Tian hadn¡¯t died. However, Li Cheng Tian had definitely sustained some serious injuries.


    "Isn¡¯t he afraid of the Li n¡¯s retaliation?" someone whispered


    "He has defeated the Five Huang Brothers. It shows that he can challenge the experts of the Sage Small Perfection Realm with ease. So, he may not face much trouble even if the Li n flies into a rage."


    "Who is this man? He certainly doesn¡¯t belong to the Poyuan Vi. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve be famous in the entire Shang Yang City by now!"


    Yan Hong Yi was also in a state of shock after having witnessed Ye Xiwen¡¯s fierceness. It wasn¡¯t like Yan Hong Yi hadn¡¯t killed many people himself. However, the way in which Ye Xiwen had casually beaten them up had left him extremely scared.


    That look of indifference in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes had shaken him in particr. [Such a resolute disposition is hard to imagine.]


    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he thought of this. He had wanted to recruit Ye Xiwen. In fact, he was even willing to step down from the position of the Vi Lord of the Poyuan Vi for Ye Xiwen. However, it suddenly seemed that his desire to recruit Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t be fulfilled. [It¡¯s impossible to contain this extraordinary young man in such a small ce.]


    Suddenly, Yan Hong Yi realized that Ye Xiwen had hurt Li Cheng Tian very badly. Li Cheng Tian was in a miserable state as result. In fact, he was lingering between life and death. This worried Yan Hong Yi so much that he started to have a headache. He clearly knew that Li n¡¯s n Lord loved his son very much. After all, he had even arranged goons like the Five Huang Brothers to guard his son. So, how could he leave the matter after he hade to know that his son had been beaten up this badly?


    Anyway, everything had already happened. So, there was nothing he could achieve by thinking too much about it now. Also, it didn¡¯t matter whether Li Cheng Tian survived or not. After all, his condition would make no difference anymore; the Li n wouldn¡¯t spare Poyuan Vi once they had moved into action.


    Yan Hong Yi shot a nce at Ye Xiwen, and pondered over something. [We may get over this cmity if this man stays here with us!]


    Ye Xiwen looked at Li Cheng Tian. He had attacked without holding back. He hadn¡¯t killed Li Cheng Tian. However, he had left him half-dead. The impact had even shaken Li Cheng Tian¡¯s mind. Consequently, he would only be a fool from now onwards...


    "Vi Lord Yan, I have increased your troubles by doing this!" Ye Xiwen turned around towards Yan Hong Yi and said.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s not a big deal. The Li n has long been eyeing our Poyuan Vi. We would¡¯ve been killed by those star-beasts back in the Hallucinatory Star Field if Young Brother Ye hadn¡¯t helped. So, I think we owe you one!" Yan Hong Yi replied very cordially. He would never harbour ill-will towards Ye Xiwen... even if he had to face Li n¡¯s fury.


    Nobody had imagined that Li Cheng Tian would arrive in search of trouble at this time. However, he hadn¡¯t been able to cause any trouble for them. Instead, he himself had gotten into trouble, and had been left crippled in the end.


    This news had spread throughout the Shang Yang City overnight. Many people had witnessed the fight. So, it was impossible for the Poyuan Vi to stop this news from spreading. And, it had caused a sensation in the entire city in no time.


    "Did you hear? Li Cheng Tian has been crippled by someone!"


    "Li Cheng Tian...? Isn¡¯t he the eldest son of Li n¡¯s Lord? Who can dare to harm him? Do they have a death wish?"


    "Ha ha ha... God is watching. Li Cheng Tian had iting. He was always bossing around people by using the influence of Li n. But, he messed with the wrong guy this time... and got wrecked for it. Damn!"


    Rumours had spread in abundance overnight. Many other forces had also added fuel to the fire. They wanted to see an intense collision between the two giants; Li n and Poyuan Vi. They hoped that the sh would be earth-shattering. After all, nothing could be as good as this.


    Different kinds of rumours had begun to prevail. Some people were also saying that Yan Hong Yi had fought and defeated the Five Huang Brothers. And, he had then brutally beaten up and crippled Li Cheng Tian. After all, there was no other logical exnation for what had happened to Li Cheng Tian and the Five Huang Brothers. People couldn¡¯t believe that some young man had defeated the Five Huang Brothers. Consequently, the information about Ye Xiwen nearly got concealed under these rumours.


    The Li n eventually made a move amidst these rumours and anticipations.


    A deration of war was sent to the Poyuan Vi as a result. The Li n¡¯s n Lord would personally arrive after three days, and he would ask for an exnation regarding what had happened to his son. Moreover, he had challenged the Vi Lord Yan to a mortalbat; and, only one of them would survive it.


    The entire city was already bustling with noise and excitement when this news added fuel to the fire. However, everyone suddenly became eager to watch this battle now. The collision between these two big forces would lead to the establishment of one huge force in the Shang Yang City; the other would obviously be eliminated. Moreover, a senior expert of the Sage Small Complete Realm would be overseeing the battle.


    This was set from the beginning that one individual would certainly die in this mortalbat. So, one amongst these two forces was bound to copse after this death-match.


    Almost everyone was optimistic about the Li n in this situation. After all, the Li n¡¯s n Lord had already reached the pinnacle of the Sage Small Perfection Realm. And, he was soon going to enter the Sage Great Perfection Realm. He would dominate the entire Shang Yang City once that had happened. Moreover, the news about Yan Hong Yi¡¯s injuries had also started to do rounds...


    The Li n¡¯s n Lord was a bit stronger than Yan Hong Yi. Moreover, Yan Hong Yi¡¯s injuries hadn¡¯t healed yet. Wasn¡¯t it already obvious who would win, and who would lose?


    The news that two big forces were on the verge of collision had stirred up a storm in Shang Yang City.


    Yan Hong Yi was reading the deration of war that he had received from Li n¡¯s n Lord. He was inside his study room in the Poyuan Vi at this time. He sighed as he read the deration. His daughter Yan Yun Ting was beside him. It seemed as if she had matured all of a sudden; the immature temperament of a little girl had vanished from her persona...


    She understood that Poyuan Vi was currently passing through its most dangerous time-to-date.


    The entire Poyuan Vi was solely relying upon Ya Hong Yi. In fact, it might copse in a sh if they lost the support of a senior Sage Small Complete Realm expert like Yan Hong Yi.


    There were several other experts of the Sage Peak Realm in the vi. However, there was a huge gap between the Sage Peak realm and the Sage Small Perfection Realm. The gap was like the natural moat around the city; it kept most of the experts from advancing. And, those sage experts would remain stuck at the checkpoint between the Sage Peak Realm and the Sage Small Perfection Realm throughout their lives.


    Therefore, it could be assumed that the Poyuan Vi¡¯s decline would only be a matter of time if Yan Hong Yi died.


    "Daddy, you mustn¡¯t go. Li Fei Bai would stop at nothing. He¡¯s about to enter the Sage Great Perfection Realm. So, he will certainly resort to extreme methods to kill you!" Yan Yun Ting bit her red lips, and said.


    "I know... but there is no other way. The courage of the Poyuan Vi¡¯s people will copse if I don¡¯t go!" Yan Hong Yi sighed as he replied. Such is always the condition of a force that solely depends on one person. The entire force copses in-time if that person dies...


    "But daddy, you could¡¯ve given all you¡¯ve got if you weren¡¯t injured. However, you are badly injured. How you can you be a match for Li Fei Bai in this condition? Li Fei Bai wants to use this opportunity to get rid of you. That¡¯s why he has proposed a mortalbat. Daddy, you should wait until you¡¯ve recovered from your injuries. You can face him after that!" Yan Yun Ting said.


    "Silly girl, my injuries won¡¯t heal easily. In fact, they will take many years to fully heal. I hope that they will heal in one fell swoop if I make the breakthrough into the Sage Great Perfection Realm. Besides, do you think Li Fei Bai is so honourable that he will wait for my injuries to heal?" Yan Hong Yi sneered. He was very familiar with his old rival Li Fei Bai. They had grown to understand each other well during this hundred years old enmity. "I reckon he won¡¯t even wait for three days if I don¡¯t ept this deration of war. In fact, he might evenunch a surprise attack on Poyuan Vi tonight itself!"


    "Isn¡¯t he afraid of being punished by the City Lord?" Yan Yun Ting asked startled. Her pair of wonderful eyes opened wide in wonder.


    "City Lord...? Can he do anything after everything were to have taken ce? Once something happens ¡ª it cannot be changed. So, why would he provoke the Li n for us?" Yan Hong Yi replied in a straightforward manner. However, he knew that people could be very fickle when ites to their own survival. Nobody knew better about the inconstancies of human rtionships than him. That was why the thought of recruiting Ye Xiwen had previously arisen in his mind. After all, Poyuan Vi¡¯s situation would¡¯ve changed significantly if he had recruited Ye Xiwen.


    "I¡¯ve been in conflict with Li Fei Bai since several hundred years. I know him well. He must¡¯ve made a strategy to kill me since he has chosen to send a deration of war so confidently," Yan Hong Yi sighed and said. "However, I don¡¯t have any way out this time. Our several-hundred-years-old resentment must get settled this time. Moreover, I must go and fight for the sake of the Poyuan Vi. You must take your mother out of Shang Yang City along with the other people of the Poyuan Vi. And, you must nevere back..."


    "Daddy!" Yan Yun Ting nearly jumped up. "How can this be?"


    "You must be obedient. Li Fei Bai is very merciless by nature. So, he won¡¯t spare Poyuan Vi after he has killed me. Therefore, you must take everyone out of here when everyone¡¯s attention is drawn to our fight!" Yan Hong Yi said. "You will have to take care of your mother in the future. Fortunately, I think that you¡¯ve also grown up now!"


    Yan Yun Ting looked at Yan Hong Yi. Her eyes had turned red from the crying. She softly said, "Daddy, No! I will marry... I will marry Li Cheng Tian!"


    "No!" Yan Hong Yi immediately replied. "Li Cheng Tian has been notorious since hundred years. Who doesn¡¯t know about his evil acts? You will undoubtedly tread dangerous grounds if you marry him. Moreover, he¡¯s nothing more than an idiot now. How can I helplessly see you throwing away your life?


    "Anyway, Li Fei Bai hasn¡¯t been targeting me for one or two days now. Our enmity is very old. He won¡¯t spare our vi even if you marry Li Cheng Tian. He won¡¯t give up until he has either destroyed or annexed our vi!" Yan Hong Yi shook his head. He had rejected Yan Yun Ting¡¯s idea without even giving it any thought.


    "Daddy, can¡¯t we ask others for help? Isn¡¯t that Ye Xiwen very powerful? He has even defeated a demon-beast of the Sage Small Perfection Realm. Things can change if he gets involved!" Yan Yun Ting bit her lips and said.

 Chapter 532: Fight Begins!

    Chapter 532: Fight Begins!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Young Brother Ye is obviously very strong. Perhaps, even an expert of Sage Small Perfection Realm is no match for him. However, Li Fei Bai has reached the pinnacle of Sage Small Perfection Realm. He¡¯s about to enter the Sage Great Perfection Realm. So, Young Brother Ye may not want to face him. Moreover, he has already helped us once. How can I shamelessly ask him to fight for us again?" Yan Hong Yi shook his head and said. Moreover, he was afraid that he wouldnd into a big trouble if he made Ye Xiwen angry. "Forget it. This matter is already decided. You will take your mother and the others out of here after three days. I must take care of this matter on my own!"


    The night gradually turned darker. Ye Xiwen was sting his fists in the air inside a small courtyard. He hadn¡¯t even used a trace of his real energy. However, the air would still get disintegrated wherever his fists would go. The sound of explosion could be heard from time to time. However, the sound from most of the explosions had been contained by an energy field that didn¡¯t allow any sound to proliferate.


    Sweat dripped from Ye Xiwen¡¯s forehead as he panted unceasingly. These several years of expeditions had put him in many dangerous situations. There was hardly any time when he could rx and didn¡¯t need to be vignt. So, he had decided to work on his fist technique now that he had gotten the time to rx.


    He had been practicing ¡¯Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ for a long time now. However, hisprehension of this fist technique could only be called ¡¯normal¡¯ whenpared to his de technique... or his sword technique.


    He knew around a hundred forms of his fist technique. However, there was still a big disparity inparison to those people who had been practicing their fist technique for many years.


    He had been reducing the gap between ¡¯Lifting heavy weight as if it¡¯s light¡¯ and ¡¯Lifting light weight as if it¡¯s heavy¡¯. However, he wasn¡¯t some genius who would ¡¯understand it all¡¯ at a nce. Theprehension of these foundations was the most basic step on his cultivation journey. The stronger the foundation... the faster his cultivation speed would be in the future.


    He hadn¡¯t been able to enter the realm of ¡¯lifting light weight as if it¡¯s heavy¡¯ even after so many years. However, he believed that his fighting strength would increase enormously once he had entered this realm. This tremendous improvement wouldn¡¯t take ce because of his physical strength... or because of practicing some great secret technique. Rather, it would happen because of the promotion of the foundation of his cultivation. Consequently, his powers would also be more efficient.


    Xiao Ya was looking at Ye Xiwen practicing the fist technique. She was calmly looking at him with a rare smile on her face.


    Suddenly, a sound of rushing footsteps came from the outside. Xiao Ya slowly walked out to check. However, she collided with Yan Yun Ting as she rushed in.


    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Are you hurt?" Yan Yun Ting became anxious when she realized that she had collided with Xiao Ya. After all, she liked this quiet little girl very much.


    "Little sister, is your elder brother here?" Yan Yun Ting asked. She liked Xiao Ya very much. However, she wasn¡¯t in a mood to think about this issue at the moment.


    Xiao Ya quietly nodded. Her small and delicate face carried a faint smile. So, it seemed that she was in a good mood.


    "Ye Xiwen?" Yan Yun Ting entered the courtyard. Then, she saw Ye Xiwen sitting on the branch of a big tree inside the courtyard. The starlight was falling obliquely on his body, and was illuminating it.


    "Excuse me!" Yan Yun Ting stopped as she realized that her actions were discourteous.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Ye Xiwen jumped down from the branch of the tree. Then, he looked at Yan Yun Ting and asked.


    "Young Brother Ye, please save our Poyuan Vi!" Yan Yun Ting suddenly knelt down. Her eyes filled with tears as she said this.


    "Get up; get up first!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes moved swiftly as he extended his hand. He didn¡¯t allow her to continue kneeling. His ¡¯real elemental energy¡¯ held Yan Yun Ting, and made her stand up. "First tell me what has happened?"


    "I know my request can be very troublesome for you. However, I plead you to save our Poyuan Vi... save my daddy!" Yan Yun Ting replied.


    "Vi Lord Yan? What happened to him?" Ye Xiwen asked. "Is it about Li n¡¯s deration of war?"


    Ye Xiwen thought for a moment, and understood why Yan Yun Ting had arrived in such a rush. It obviously wasn¡¯t Yan Hong Yi¡¯s idea. After all, he would¡¯ve arrived here personally if he wanted to talk. So, this must be her idea. Moreover, such a fast action also matched her carefree personality.


    "Yes. Li Fei Bai¡¯s hates my daddy. So, he will resort to extreme methods if this mortalbat were to take ce. He won¡¯t spare my daddy. Therefore, I request you to please save my daddy!" Yan Yun Ting¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she said. She suddenly felt how foolish she had been when she hadn¡¯t seen her daddy¡¯s suffering in the past.


    "I would¡¯ve helped even if you hadn¡¯t asked when ites to the Li n¡¯s deration of war. After all, I¡¯m also involved in this matter!" Ye Xiwen nodded and replied. It was true that the two ns had already harboured grudges against each other. However, it was Ye Xiven who had ignited this conflict. Otherwise, this conflict could very well have been dyed for several years.


    "Thank you, thank you very much!" Yan Yun Ting bowed repeatedly to express her gratitude. Her eyes were filled with tears, "I will do whatever you want as long as you save our vi and my daddy¡¯s life!"


    "Hey, hey, don¡¯t treat me like someone who would fall as low as to take advantage of your hardship, ok?" Ye Xiwen helplessly looked at Yan Yun Ting. After all, taking advantage of someone¡¯s hardship was beneath his dignity.


    Yan Yun Ting looked at Ye Xiwen with a somewhat embarrassed expression on her face. However, she also felt a bit relieved. After all, she had made up her mind to sacrifice herself for saving her daddy and the Poyuan Vi.


    However, she also became a bit annoyed once she felt relieved. After all, she was famous for her beauty in the entire Shang Yang City. How could she have such a weak s*x appeal?


    rifying one¡¯s intentions was understandable. But, he didn¡¯t have to reject her offer so tantly and hurriedly.


    Yan Yun Ting¡¯s mind had previously been in chaos. However, she had suddenly felt stress-free once she had received the assurance that Ye Xiwen would help them. But, it wasn¡¯t known where her hyperactive little mind had flown off to all of a sudden...


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know that Yan Yun Ting was presently thinking about stuff like that. Otherwise, perhaps he would¡¯ve felt even more helpless.


    Yan Yun Ting¡¯s behaviour had gone beyond his imagination tonight. He had felt that she was a pampered little princess when he had seen her for the first time. However, she seemed a lot more mature right now. Apparently, people need to experience some things in life in order to grow up. Maturity has nothing to do with strength or age. For example, Li Cheng Tian was a spoiled brat of a rich n in Ye Xiwen¡¯s opinion. And, there wouldn¡¯t have been any significant difference in his personality even if he had possessed formidable strength.


    "Listen, Vi Lord Yan will think that I am bullying you if he sees you in this state!" Ye Xiwen looked at Yan Yun Ting helplessly and said.


    "You don¡¯t look old from your appearance. In fact, you look like a teenager. You may even be younger than me. So, why do you alwayse across as an old man?" Yan Yun Ting smiled through her tears as she said.


    "I¡¯ve got a lot of experience!" Ye Xiwenughed. He waspletely different from the pampered Yan Yun Ting whose life had been smooth so far. He had obtained so much experience by cultivating for most of his life. How he could be like her?


    "How deep is the enmity between your daddy and Li n¡¯s n Lord?" Ye Xiwen curiously asked.


    The Poyuan Vi¡¯s people had been talking about the Li n since the time he had met them. So, it was evident that the two sides didn¡¯t have a small grudge.


    "My daddy and Li Fei Bai courted my mother when they were young. Eventually, my mother chose daddy since he had a humble background. However, Daddy and Li Fei Bai have been fighting for several hundred years because of this matter. Li Fei Bai has unceasingly tried to destroy our Poyuan Vi. They¡¯ve fought with each other many times. The old injuries on daddy¡¯s body are also because of Li Fei Bai¡¯s plot!" Yan Yun Ting slowly narrated the entire story.


    It was verymon for two people to be jealous of each other because of a love affair when they were young. However, it was rare for such a jealously to continue for several hundred years. Therefore, it was clear that Li Fei Bai¡¯s desire for revenge was very strong.


    "Li Fei Bai and Daddy fought secretly at first. So, it was difficult to determine the winner and loser. However, Daddy has sustained serious injuries this time around, and Li Fei Bai has advanced greatly. So, he must be assured of his win. And, that¡¯s why he has sent this deration of war. It¡¯s because this is the perfect opportunity for him to kill Daddy!" Yan Yun Ting said.


    "This is going to be difficult!" Ye Xiwen secretly thought. It was widely known that Li Fei Bai was about to enter the Sage Great Perfection Realm... This obviously meant that he was at the pinnacle of Sage Small Perfection realm.


    [He must be stronger than that fierce star-wolf king.]


    However, he was involved in this matter. So, he couldn¡¯t back down no matter what.


    Three days¡¯ time had passed in a sh. It had disappeared within the blink of an eye.


    No news came out about Li n or Poyuan Vi in these three days. However, that didn¡¯t mean that the city was in peace. On the contrary, the entire Shang Yang City was seething with excitement because of Li n¡¯s deration of war.


    The hatred and desire for revenge between Li n and Poyuan Vi hadsted for several hundred years. So, many people knew that it was the time to end this hatred and desire for revenge. Moreover, it was inevitable that only one party would survive in the end.


    The enmity of several centuries woulde to an end when the two big forces would try to overthrow the other this time.


    "Yan Hong Yi,e out to die!"


    A loud shout came from the space outside the city on the morning of the third day. The rumbling sound shook the entire Shang Yang City. In fact, it seemed that it would disintegrate the entire city.


    A figure was issuing dreadful power in the space. He looked like an ominous god who was demonstrating his monstrous might in space.


    Everyone knew that the mortalbat was about to begin. This exceptional fight would decide the rise or fall of two ns.


    The entire star field was shaking. This fight had to take ce in the space. After all, it was a confrontation between two senior experts of Sage Small Perfection Realm. Therefore, the entire Shang Yang City could get destroyed if either of them forgot to take precaution. Consequently, such a stunning fight could only take ce in the space. After all, only the space could withstand such a fight without thoroughly copsing.


    That ice-cold figure exuded a chilling and murderous aura.


    Many people were left trembling, and didn¡¯t dare toe close. However, an increasing number of people had still gathered since they wanted to see this exceptional battle.


    "Bang!"


    An imposing aura exploded from the Shang Yang City, and soared up. It was located far away from Li Fei Bai¡¯s stunning aura.


    A figure came out of the city, and rushed into the space.

 Chapter 533: Things Take a New Turn

    Chapter 533: Things Take a New Turn


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The entire Poyuan Vi had turned quiet in the morning. There was an unusual silence everywhere. It seemed as if everyone had gone to see the duel between Yan Hong Yi and Li Fei Bai.


    Numerous whistling sounds wereing from a distant ce. Numerous people were heading towards the Poyuan Vi on their flying lights.


    Such amotion rmed many experts along the way. After all, there were no ordinary civilians in this city; everyone in this city was a martial arts expert. Therefore, it was hard to say how superior their perception skills were whenpared to that of ordinary people.


    The divine senses swept from all around and caught on this huge group.


    "Li n? They are Li n¡¯s people! What are they doing here?"


    "Oh God, they are the famous experts of Li n. Aren¡¯t those eight men in the front the Li n¡¯s Eight Tigers? I¡¯ve heard that each of them is an expert of the Sage Peak Realm. They enjoy a huge reputation in the Li n. Each of them can rule over a region. They rarely appear together. However, they¡¯ve turned out in full strength now. What is Li n nning to do?"


    "Is that old man in the front Li n¡¯s hidden Great Elder? Look at his aura! Has he already broken into the Sage Small Perfection Realm?"


    There was an old man leading the group of experts of Li n. He was dressed up in a green robe. His countenance looked ice-old, and a bit pompous. His unstable aura was asionally leaking from his body. He was a dreaded expert of the Sage Small Perfection Realm.


    He had entered the Sage Small Perfection Realm very recently. So, his aura was a bit unstable. Nheless, he was in Sage Small Perfection Realm, and Sage Peak Realm couldn¡¯t hold a candle to it.


    "He¡¯s really at the Sage Small Perfection Realm!" Some weak experts in the city trembled under the coercion of this old Great Elder. They couldn¡¯t even prevent their bodies from shivering!


    "Look at the direction they are headed towards... Is it Poyuan Vi? Yan Hong Yi and Li Fei Bai are fighting outside the city. And, a group of experts of Li n has turned out in full strength...? It¡¯s obvious that they want to exterminate the Poyuan Vi. This is a very good strategy. It¡¯s game over for Poyuan Vi this time!"


    The experts of Li n were moving very quickly. They were advancing aggressively, and didn¡¯t seem to care about concealing themselves. In fact, it seemed that they wanted everyone to see them.


    Some insightful people had already understood what was going on. After all, Li n¡¯s actions had exined everything very simply. Li n wanted to establish their prestige. They wanted everyone to see how a colossal force of the Shang Yang City like the Poyuan Vi had to copse in front of them.


    The Shang Yang City was very big. However, those experts of the Li n had crossed it within a short span of time upon their flying lights.


    The barrier formation that was protecting the Poyuan Vi had gotten activated while facing the group of experts from the Li n.


    Li n¡¯s Great Elder stepped forward. His imposing aura surged up. Then, it transformed into a gigantic glowing red light, and soared up. He looked like an ominous devil at this moment. His zing gaze could pierce the Nine Heavens.


    "Humph!" the Li n¡¯s Great Elder coldly snorted. Then, he suddenly stomped his foot, and issued a wave of bright red light. The light carried tremendous power as it swept down like a tide towards the barrier.


    The red light collided with the matrix formation that was protecting the vi. Endless divine beam spattered in all directions for a moment. The spirit energies in the surroundings got churned and thrown in all directions. The space also copsed as this happened.


    "Bang!" The entire matrix formation that was protecting the vi broke down within a split second. After all, it couldn¡¯t resist this attack from such a close distance. The dreadful strength of an expert of Sage Small Perfection Realm had manifested itself.


    "Who has dared to cause a disturbance in our Poyuan Vi?!"


    Suddenly, a delicate shout came from inside the vi. It then transformed into sound arrows, and shot towards the Li n¡¯s Great Elder.


    "This pathetic little trick won¡¯t work!" The Li n¡¯s Great Elder took a step. Countless spirit energies instantly gathered under his feet, and condensed into a thick shield before him.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Those sound arrows tore through the atmosphere, and crashed into that ¡¯spirit energy shield¡¯, and ¡¯metal nging¡¯ sounds were issued as a result. It seemed as if a giant bell had rung through the atmosphere. In fact, a terrible storm had been set off because of this.


    Several figures flew out of the Poyuan Vi at this time. They were led by Yan Yun Ting. She seemed to have lost her mischievous vibe. On the contrary, she looked reliable and experienced.


    "Why have you Li peoplee here?" An expert of the Sage Peak Realm attacked from inside the Poyuan Vi at this time. A long sword cut open the space as he attacked, and took the form of a hanging gxy. The boundless gxy then suddenly swept down. This was an attack from an experienced Sage Peak Realm expert of Poyuan Vi.


    "A mantis trying to stop a chariot, eh? Don¡¯t overestimate your capabilities!" Li n¡¯s Great Elder sneered. His skinny figure appeared iparablyrge as he stood there motionless.


    That hanging gxy arrived in front of the Li n¡¯s Great Elder within the blink of an eye, and he finally moved. However, he then stretched out his big hand. And, it covered everything in an overwhelming manner as it swept out. In fact, it seemed as if boundless clouds had fallen down.


    The scene looked like an apocalyptic sight. The gxy and the clouds collided, and issued a dreadful storm. The vast atmosphere got shattered, and dispersed in all directions.


    "Aah!"


    A scream was heard at the same time. That expert of Sage Peak Realm screamed, and was sent flying away by the explosion. He collided with several buildings before hee to a halt. And, most of his body had begun to copse as a result.


    "How audacious! Your Li n has gone too far!" a loud shout came from inside the vi as a spear was shot out. It shed out unrestrained divine beams that took the form of a giant dragon; it was a terrifying sight.


    This long spear was carrying iparably powerful energy. It locked on Li n¡¯s Great Elder, and streaked across the atmosphere with an irresistible force.


    The Li n¡¯s Great Elder didn¡¯t dare to neglect this attack. In fact, he got a bit scared this time. It could even be said that the terrifying power from this spear had left him to tremble.


    Moreover, he didn¡¯t have enough time to react this time. That spear reached near him in a sh. He hadid out several defences in front of him. However, these defences got smashed to pieces under this spear-attack.


    However, his defences gave him some time to react. So, his figure turned around, and flew away. But, that spear had still opened arge wound on his body. And, blood gushed out from that wound as an overbearing energy invaded his body.


    "Who?" The Great Elder¡¯s vision swept across the Poyuan Vi¡¯s buildings.


    "Old Man, I¡¯m surprised that you are still alive. Your Li n is vicious and merciless. You couldn¡¯t even wait for a little while!" A figure emerged from inside the Poyuan Vi along with these cold words.


    It was none other than the Vi Lord of Poyuan Vi ¡ª Yan Hong Yi!


    "How can Yan Hong Yi be here?"


    Many experts who were watching this scene from afar were stunned. "Yan Hong Yi is here... So, who is duelling with Li Fei Bai outside the city?"


    This question appeared in many people¡¯s minds.


    They got very excited since things had taken a new turn. Many people had run from the city because of the impending duel between Yan Hong Yi and Li Fei Bai. And, the Li n had taken advantage of this situation. They hadunched an attack on the Poyuan Vi under the leadership of that Great Elder who had recently entered the Sage Small Perfection Realm. They wanted to wipe out Poyuan Vi so that they didn¡¯t have to worry about it in the future. However, they couldn¡¯t have imagined that Yan Hong Yi would still be inside the Poyuan Vi. After all, he was supposed to have gone for the duel with Li Fei Bai...


    The situation had be very confusing. Many people had been certain of Li n¡¯s victory before the event had started. However, they weren¡¯t entirely sure now...


    "Yan Hong Yi, is it really you?" Li n¡¯s Great Elder asked with a look of astonishment on his face. [Yan Hong Yi was supposed to have gone for the duel. However, he is here. So, who has gone there? Is it a trap?]


    Li n¡¯s Great Elder started to think of all kinds of conspiracies.


    His countenance had turned even moreplicated as he looked at Yan Hong Yi ¡ª the youth who had grown up under the pressure of Li n, and had eventually be the role model for people who came from a humble background.


    Yan Hong Yi¡¯s countenance had turned cold. He was extremely d that he hadn¡¯t taken the wrong step. He had certainly believed that Li n would attack Poyuan Vi, but only after Li Fei Bai had killed him. So, he had felt that they would have the time to rescue everyone. However, he hadn¡¯t thought that the Li n¡¯s attack on Poyuan Vi would take ce parallel to his mortalbat with Li Fei Bai. It seemed that the Li n didn¡¯t wish to give Poyuan Vi any chance of survival. Yan Hong Yi felt cold in his heart as he thought of this. After all, he would have dragged the Poyuan Vi¡¯s people to death along with him!


    However, he fortunately didn¡¯t take that step.


    "How can you be here? It¡¯s impossible!" Li n¡¯s Great Elder shouted in disbelief.


    "Nothing is impossible. But, it¡¯s time to settle our centuries-old score!" Yan Hong Yi¡¯s eyes had turned ice-cold.


    In the extraterritorial battlefield on the other side...


    Li Fei Bai was alone, and was showing off his exceptional fighting strength in the space. A formidable coercion radiated from him in all directions. In fact, even the experts who had wanted a better view hadn¡¯t dared toe close.


    Li Fei Bai¡¯s middle-aged handsome face revealed an ice-cold and ruthless expression.


    He had anticipated Yan Hong Yi to appear before his eyes. However, Yan Hong Yi hadn¡¯te. Instead, a green-clothed young man had appeared before him. His figure was slim, and his aura was surging. Moreover, his aura gave off a sense of arrogance... as if he looked down on the world.


    Ye Xiwen was extremely quick. He had suddenly appeared in front of Li Fei Bai by treading on his flying light. Then, he sized up Li Fei Bai. He noticed that Li Fei Bai¡¯s battle armour was giving off an icy shine. He looked like a god in the space. Even the stars looked insignificant in front of him.


    Even Ye Xiwen was a bit cautious. After all, Li Fei Bai had already entered the pinnacle of the Sage Small Perfection Realm. Moreover, he was only a step away from obtaining the strength of the Sage Great Perfection Realm. Therefore, he was much more powerful than that fierce star-wolf king.


    "Who are you? Where is Yan Hong Yi?" Li Fei Bai asked somewhat indifferently. "Is he such a coward that he hasn¡¯te himself and has sent an amateur-ish young boy instead? Get lost, and ask him toe. Otherwise, I will go and trample his Poyuan Vi t myself!"


    Li Fei Bai had be restless. [Yan Hong Yi isn¡¯t here. So, the people I had sent tounch a raid on the Poyuan Vi must be in trouble!]


    "Don¡¯t bother. I havee to fight with you on behalf of Vi Lord Yan!" Ye Xiwen stated.


    "Who do you think you are? You don¡¯t deserve to fight with me!" Li Fei Bai said disdainfully.


    "I am the one who defeated the Five Huang Brothers. And, you¡¯re saying that I don¡¯t deserve to fight with you?" Ye Xiwen insipidly replied.


    "What? You¡¯re the little bastard who injured my son?" Li Fei Bai opened his eyes wide.

 Chapter 534: Fights Li Fei Bai

    Chapter 534: Fights Li Fei Bai


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Then, you¡¯ll have to pay the price with your life!" Li Fei Bai sneered. He hadn¡¯t ced Ye Xiwen as his first target. After all, he had believed that the people of Poyuan Vi would have no choice but to die once he had killed Yan Hong Yi; the person who had injured his son would be no exception either. However, he hadn¡¯t expected Ye Xiwen to appear before him instead of Yan Hong Yi. So, he had be enraged since things hadn¡¯t gone ording to his n.


    "I hadn¡¯t expected that Yan Hong Yi wouldn¡¯te, and would instead send you to die. When did he be such a coward?" Li Fei Bai spoke-up in a disdainful manner as he belittled his old rival.


    "He hasn¡¯t be a coward. But, you¡¯re not worthy of fighting him!" Ye Xiwen calmly replied. His lofty figure was standing tall in the space.


    Not worthy of fighting him!


    The first word that hade in the minds of the spectators after they heard this sentence was ¡¯arrogant¡¯. However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t some ordinary arrogant person. Li Fei Bai had an outstanding reputation in the Shang Yang City. He had established supreme prestige since several hundred years. So, who would dare to say that he wasn¡¯t worthy? However, Ye Xiwen had indeed said it.


    Each of these spectators could rule over a region since they were sage experts. However, they didn¡¯t even dare to breathe loudly in front of these two supreme individuals. Moreover, they were afraid that the aftermath of this battle would blow them away.


    "Not worthy...? Those are big words! An insignificant expert of the intermediate stage of sage realm dares to act audaciously in front of an experienced man?!" Li Fei Bai sneered and said. His gaze pierced Ye Xiwen like a sword.


    Li Fei Bai¡¯s iparably tyrannical aura swept out like a vast ocean. It surged forth overwhelmingly as it swept out towards Ye Xiwen.


    Golden waves suddenly appeared under Ye Xiwen¡¯s feet as his aura swept towards Li Fei Bai.


    "Bang!"


    The two stunning ¡¯imposing auras¡¯ collided in the space, and cracks proliferated in the surroundings from the point of collision. The space was left to crack like ss as a result.


    Many experts had been watching from afar. However, they were forced to retreat; especially some experts of the semi-sage realm since they still hadn¡¯t reached the sage realm. In fact, they had an even more frightened expression on their faces aspared to the sage realm experts around them. They retreated again and again. In fact, the aftershocks had even swept some of them away. They were even forced to defend themselves with their entire strength. After all, they would¡¯ve gotten crushed by the aftershocks if they hadn¡¯t...


    "You¡¯ve got some skills. However, you¡¯re still a long way off from me!" Li Fei Bai coldly shouted. Then, he brandished a spear. He looked like a general who had been on expeditions for many years as he thrust his spear forward. The spear issued an incredibly stunning ¡¯murderous aura¡¯ that subsequently transformed into an evil dragon. The energy spread out in all directions. The dragon suddenly opened its mouth like a sacrificial bowl, and advanced towards Ye Xiwen to kill him.


    However, Ye Xiwen stood fearless, and brandished his long sword. It was merely an ordinary sword. There was nothing fancy about it. And, it didn¡¯t issue any gorgeous looking divine beam either. Then, Ye Xiwen performed a simple sword attack. However, it still seemed that it would smash the world within a split second. The sword-sh opened endless cracks as it went forward to face the iing spear attack.


    "Bang!" The two weapons collided. And, the sage-level spear in Li Fei Bai¡¯s hand issued incredible rays of light.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s iron sword pierced through those rays of light like the sunlight cuts through the darkness. And, his sword eventually collided with the tip of the spear.


    "Crack, Crack!"


    Numerous cracks appeared in the sky, and left it to look like a spider¡¯s web.


    A ¡¯killing intention¡¯ shed in Li Fei Bai¡¯s eyes as he saw that Ye Xiwen had blocked his attack. He had also realized that this young man¡¯s realm didn¡¯t matter. This young man possessed the strength of Sage Small Perfection Realm to say the least. And, there was no doubt about this.


    This youth belonged to Poyuan Vi as per Li Fei Bai¡¯s knowledge. And, it seemed that he had be very strong at a very young age. He hadn¡¯t merely maintained a youthful appearance like others had. Rather, he was genuinely very young. And, such a person could pose a huge threat to him in the future if he was allowed to continue his cultivation.


    He clearly knew how terrifying such a person could beter on. Therefore, such a person had to be strangled in the cradle! He had to be killed before he could cause greater damage.


    The people of Li n who were witnessing this duel also felt the same. The elite experts of the Li n had gone tounch an attack on Poyuan Vi. However, some of them had arrived here along with their n Lord. It was hard for them to conceal the look of astonishment in their eyes. It would have been eptable if it had been that famous and outstanding Yan Hong Yi. After all, Vi Lord Yan had been able to contend against their n Lord in the past as well.


    However, this unknown young man had proved to be a match for their n Lord so far. And, this was beyond their very imaginations...


    Some people of the Poyuan Vi had also arrived to watch the fight. However, they also hadn¡¯t thought that Ye Xiwen would be able to block Li Fei Bai¡¯s attack.


    However, their confidence increased enormously once they saw that Ye Xiwen was handling this with ease. They hade prepared to die since they were determined to dy Li Fei Bai after he had won the fight. After all, they wanted to buy time for the evacuation of the vi. However, it suddenly seemed that they didn¡¯t need to think about dying just yet.


    "Is that all you¡¯ve got? Li n¡¯s n Lord... a man who has shaken the Shang Yang City for several hundred years with his power! Does he only possesses this much strength?" Ye Xiwen softly taunted. He had spoken this with disappointment and contempt. His voice wasn¡¯t loud. However, it had exploded in everyone¡¯s mind like thunder.


    Everyone was looking at Ye Xiwen¡¯s slightly slim figure. However, nobody felt that he was too wild and rash anymore. In fact, he suddenly seemed to have the qualification to back such words.


    "I didn¡¯t know that a young man who doesn¡¯t know the profoundness of this world could be so wild after making such a small aplishment. I¡¯ve seen many so-called geniuses like you. However, all of them have turned into dust!" Li Fei Bai coldly replied. His words were sharp and prating.


    "I¡¯ve also seen many old dogs like you... dogs that have been practicing for several hundred years. I would have smashed you like an ant if I had gotten to even one-tenth of your cultivation time!" Ye Xiwen sneered back in response. It could be said that he wasn¡¯tcking when it came to glib-talking...


    "You¡¯re courting death!" Li Fei Bai¡¯s face turned pale. This had poked a weak spot of his heart. Many outstanding geniuses had died in the past before they had even reached the sage realm. They had perished before they could make a name for themselves, and proim themselves as hegemons. None of those peerless geniuses had survived. And, he had managed to be theteer who had outlived his more-deserving peers. Therefore, he had be the hegemon in this region even though he was nothing but ordinary inparison to his now-dead peers.


    Indeed, many of his peers had died and turned into dust. However, those who had survived had risen to the point where he couldn¡¯t even look up to them.


    The spear in Li Fei Bai¡¯s hand issued endless ¡¯spear beams¡¯, and they then swept out towards Ye Xiwen. He felt that such a person couldn¡¯t be left alive. Otherwise, it would be a huge disaster for him.


    Li Fei Bai¡¯s foundation possessed the umtion of several hundred years. His foundation had be incredibly deep. A person like Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t match this since he had reached this level within a short span of time.


    However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t afraid. His eyes looked deep. And, his golden divinities crawled over his entire body as he raised his iron sword to face the attack.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The tips of the spear collided countless times with the iron sword within a split second. Li Fei Bai¡¯s spear was a sage tool that had been improved for countless years. And, the iron sword in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand was an ordinary long sword. However, it had still revealed unimaginable might in his hand.


    The actions of both sides were getting increasingly faster. Li Fei Bai¡¯s realm was much higher than that of Ye Xiwen¡¯s. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s body had already been toughened to a terrifying extent. Moreover, his attacking speed was at the peak because of his clear mind.


    The ruthless and tyrannical expression in Li Fei Bai¡¯s eyes intensified as the fight progressed. He had been underestimating Ye Xiwen so far. However, he had started to take him seriously now. In fact, he was bing more and more afraid of Ye Xiwen. So, he had be even more determined to kill him.


    "Bang!" The tip of the spear collided with the sword in the space once again. Li Fei Bai didn¡¯t retreat. He instead stepped forward and ferociously leapt towards Ye Xiwen. He arrived in front of Ye Xiwen within the blink of an eye... like lightning! The imposing aura of the spear in his hand made it appear as if it was a dragon. The dragon-like spear swept out, and shattered the void as it thrust towards Ye Xiwen¡¯s head.


    "Go to hell!" A sinister look appeared on Li Fei Bai¡¯s face as a crazed look shed in his ice-cold eyes.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t any lesser. And, he instantly responded by raising his sword to block the attack.


    "Bang!" Li Fei Bai¡¯s spear collided with the sword¡¯s body. "Bang!" The tip of Ye Xiwen¡¯s iron sword broke down. After all, it was merely an ordinary iron sword. However, Ye Xiwen used his divine wisdom, and mended it within the blink of an eye. His patchwork skill wasn¡¯t at a very high level. However, fortunately his sword was only an ordinary iron tool. So, it could be repaired in a sh.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t budge under Li Fei Bai¡¯s attack. He merely stood there motionless. On the contrary, Li Fei Bai was sent flying by a tremendous force. And, his eyes were left to reveal an iparably terrified look. How could his opponent have such terrifying strength? It was too frightening! There was no limit to how much scared he was right now. In fact, Ye Xiwen appeared like a super-monster whose body was cloaked in human skin. After all, Ye Xiwen¡¯s realm was far inferior to his. However, it was him who had gone out flying by the impact of this collision.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s toes moved slightly at this moment. Then, his figure transformed into golden streamer, and suddenly arrived in front of Li Fei Bai. He immediately used a very basic sword move. And, his long sword transformed into a viper and rushed out.


    The attacking side and the defending side had switched ces. The strengths of both parties had surpassed that of an average sage expert. They were fighting at a lightning fast speed. They were moving so quickly that an ordinary person couldn¡¯t even track their movements.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Cracks appeared in the void every time they shed. Li Fei Bai¡¯s offensives became more and more urgent. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s defensives were imprable.


    Both individuals had gone all out. However, it still wasn¡¯t possible to determine the clear winner.


    "Who is this man? How has he proven to be a match for Li Fei Bai?" Many people were in doubt. After all, they didn¡¯t know how Ye Xiwen was managing to hold his own against Li Fei Bai to this extent. In fact, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was enough to scare a person to death.


    "Yeah. It¡¯s insane. We mustn¡¯t go near them while they are fighting. Otherwise, we may get suppressed to death by the aftershocks of their fight. It¡¯s no wonder that they are fighting in the space. The Shang Yang City wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand such an intense battle!"


    Li Fei Bai wasn¡¯t calm like Ye Xiwen. After all, he was failing to defeat Ye Xiwen. So, he had gradually be very anxious. Moreover, Yan Hong Yi was probably still in Poyuan Vi since Ye Xiwen was here. And, this meant that the experts he had sent to destroy Poyuan Vi would¡¯ve bumped into Yan Hong Yi by now. They would¡¯vended into big trouble as a result. And, they would probably suffer heavy losses if things didn¡¯t change very quickly.


    A crazed look appeared in his eyes as he realized this.


    "Boy, you are courting death!"

 Chapter 535: Slaughters Li Fei Bai!

    Chapter 535: ughters Li Fei Bai!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Li Fei Bai had decided to better not dy any further. After all, it was hard to say how things would turn out to be if he continued to dy.


    A dangerous aura began to permeate into the surroundings from his body. Then, thick hair began to sprout on his body. And, they soon covered his body entirely. Consequently, he started to look like a hairy monster from afar. In fact, Ye Xiwen even got some ¡¯star-beast¡¯ vibes from his body.


    "How has Li Fei Bai transformed into this? Isn¡¯t he human?" Someone among those spectators who were watching this fight from afar had gotten scared. In fact, that boundless and ominous aura had scared a lot of people.


    "This is Li Fei Bai¡¯s special ability. He can transform into a ¡¯beast man¡¯, and his strength increases enormously after he has had this transformation. I¡¯ve heard that he had once sucked the blood of a star-beast. That¡¯s how he obtained this special ability."


    Ye Xiwen frowned as he looked at Li Fei Bai. After all, he had be even more dangerous after bing the beast man. He was very unscrupulous; to think he¡¯d even transform into a monster in order to gain strength...


    "Young man, I haven¡¯t undergone this transformation for more than a hundred years. But, you have forced me to take this step today. So, I can say that you¡¯re pretty good. However, that¡¯s all that you could¡¯ve done. It¡¯s over now!" Li Fei Bai coldly stated. The hair on his body had be even thicker and longer. In fact, he bore no resemnce to his original appearance now. He had radically transformed into a hairy and humanoid monster.


    "Bang!" Li Fei Bai suddenly trod forward, and numerous cracks appeared in the space. He had used a dreadful reactive force to propel himself forward. His body had grown much bigger after the transformation. And, his speed had also increased significantly.


    He arrived in front of Ye Xiwen within the blink of an eye. Then, the spear in his hand issued an ear-piercing sound, and swept out towards Ye Xiwen.


    "Whoosh!" Ye Xiwen simply raised his hand, and grabbed that spear. The tip of the spear struck his palm, and this collision issued a metal nging sound.


    Vigorous ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯ gathered in the middle, and then swept swirling across in the air. It opened a huge crack in the void.


    Everyone was left dumbstruck as they witnessed this scene. The fight had be even more intense than before. Neither of these two individuals was letting up. It had seemed that Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand Li Fei Bai, and would be defeated very quickly. However, Ye Xiwen had be increasingly calm. In fact, it seemed as if Li Fei Bai couldn¡¯t give him any trouble even after he had turned into a beast man.


    "Crack!" A huge mountain fell from above as the intense sound of breaking of space was heard. It then swept down towards Li Fei Bai.


    It was the ¡¯Hanshan Seal¡¯!


    However, Li Fei Bai reacted very quickly. He broke away from Ye Xiwen¡¯s entanglement. He then trod away and escaped from the range of Hanshan Seal¡¯s bombardment.


    "Rumble!" the ¡¯Hanshan Seal¡¯ bombarded, and the entire space in its attack-range sunk-in and copsed like a sinkhole.


    The spectators held their breaths. The ¡¯Hanshan Seal¡¯ had shattered the space in arge area. This technique had indeed carried enormous might.


    "Buried Person Sword!" Li Fei Bai had barely avoided the attack of the ¡¯Hanshan Seal¡¯ when he heard an ice-cold shout in his ears.


    "Haa!"


    "Haa!"


    "Haa!"


    Sword energies formed in the space, and then spread out to cover everything in the range as they swept towards Li Fei Bai. They swept over like an overwhelming wave.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Li Fei Bai unceasingly brandished his spear in order to block those sword energies. However, each of those swords had carried enormous power. In fact, it seemed as if they would pierce the world itself.


    The palm with which Li Fei Bai held the spear had been badly mutted. Each iing sword-energy appeared like a small mountain as he tackled them. It was like facing a barrage of hills!


    Li Fei Bai became extremely scared in his heart. [How can someone have such terrifying strength? He¡¯s like a beast disguised as a human!]


    It was a strange scene to behold. Li Fei Bai looked like a monster. However, he was retreating under the continuous sword-attacks of the slim-looking Ye Xiwen. Everyone found it absurd. [Who¡¯s the real monster?] This question had aroused in everyone¡¯s minds.


    "Bang!" Li Fei Bai faced the raid of the sword energies once again. However, he couldn¡¯t dodge them this time, and went out flying by the explosion. He collided with a nearby meteorite, and the meteorite got shattered by the impact.


    It wasn¡¯t clear how long it had been since the fight had started. However, Ye Xiwen had gottenplete control over it. Li Fei Bai had appeared very powerful at first. However, he had been suppressed by Ye Xiwen, and had been retreating again and again.


    "Haa!" A golden figure shed in front of Li Fei Bai. Ye Xiwen had rushed over, and had appeared in front of him. Then, his iron sword shed down, and cut open a pitch-ck rift as it fell down on Li Fei Bai.


    "It¡¯s over..."


    Everyone¡¯s eyes became wide open as this thought appeared in their minds. After all, this oue was beyond their wildest imaginations. However, it looked inevitable... and a matter of fact in a way. It was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination because they had believed that it would be a one-sided contest in which Li Fei Bai would be victorious. In fact, no one had thought that he would fall into a disadvantageous position. However, this oue hadter seemed inevitable because everyone had realized that Ye Xiwen had maintained the upper hand since the beginning of the fight. The people who had been watching this fight hadn¡¯t been sure how long ago the fight had started. However, they were sure that Ye Xiwen had suppressed Li Fei Bai the entire duration of the fight. Therefore, this oue couldn¡¯t be considered as strange.


    "Bang!"


    The sound of an explosion stirred the entire space. A blood-red figure emerged from it; it carried a dreadful and ominous aura.


    Li Fei Bai hadn¡¯t been killed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s move. Instead, he had moved away from the range of Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack.


    Moreover, his stature had be increasinglyrge. And, his entire body looked blood-red. He had previously transformed into a big and hairy monster. However, he hadn¡¯t transformedpletely. But, he hadpleted his transformation, and had now be a blood-red demon beast! He looked hideous and vicious. It was hard to say which demon-beast¡¯s blood he had swallowed that had made him so terrifying.


    Li Fei Bai¡¯s body had transformedpletely. And, everyone could feel the dangerous aura on his body. The ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯ swept out uncontrobly from his body. It then swirled around, and distorted the vast space. Even the light had gotten distorted.


    It was a humanoid demon-beast!


    "Die, kid!" Li Fei Bai roared in a low voice as the blood of the beast rushed into his brain. Consequently, his consciousness became a bit fuzzy, and he became even fiercer. His eyes had also turned a deeper shade of red, and looked very ominous.


    His eyes were fixated on Ye Xiwen. Nobody had ever forced him to undergo theplete transform. He knew that theplete transformation would harm his body greatly. However, he didn¡¯t have any other option at this time. Moreover, everything was worth the risk as long as he could kill Ye Xiwen on the spot.


    "Tyrant Heavenly Demon Spear!" Li Fei Bai shouted. Terrifying ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯ began to surge on his body. And, his spear shot out within a split second. It ripped apart the void, and arrived in front of Ye Xiwen within the blink of an eye.


    The extremely terrifying force of the spear had shattered the space. And, the space didn¡¯t even get enough time to repair itself.


    "Big Bang Stardust Fist!" Ye Xiwen shouted in a deep voice. The star power began to boil on his entire body. Then, some amount of star power boiled out from his small Universe. It seemed as if his small Universe had expanded countless times in a split second as it swept out. This was his universe. And, it had enveloped Li Fei Bai in a sh.


    There were only two individuals inside this Universe ¡ª Ye Xiwen and Li Fei Bai.


    Ye Xiwen was the only true God in this Universe, and Li Fei Bai was a great devil who wanted to destroy the world.


    "Boom!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist transformed into a huge star, and swept down. It then collided with Li Fei Bai¡¯s spear. The space couldn¡¯t bear this collision, and copsed as a result. Ye Xiwen¡¯s universe had also begun to distort at a rapid pace.


    A huge mushroom cloud rose in the Universe. And, rays of light swept out and dazzled many spectators. They screamed and hid away since the rays of light were unbearably bright. These experts of sage and semi-sage realm had found it hard to withstand this...


    A huge storm had been set off by the impact of the mushroom cloud.


    A figure went out flying upside-down as the storm dispersed. His entire body was covered with blood. Everyone stared at this figure to find out who it was. [Isn¡¯t that Li Fei Bai?]


    Old Li Fei Bai spouted blood from his mouth. He had gone out flying in front of everyone. His entire body had turned red. However, it wasn¡¯t because of his long and red hair. It was because of the blood that had gushed out from the pores of his body. In fact, it appeared as if he was made entirely out of blood.


    Li Fei Bai couldn¡¯t maintain his appearance of a beast-man after he had sustained these severe injuries. So, his long hair returned inside his body as he transformed back into his human form.


    Li Fei Bai couldn¡¯t conceal that look of terror within his eyes this time. Other people hadn¡¯t witnessed everything clearly. However, he had experienced Ye Xiwen¡¯s ferocious strength first-hand. His body had be as ferocious as that of a star-beast after he had transformed into the beast-man. However, he had still appeared weak in front of Ye Xiwen. The beast-man hadn¡¯t even been able to perform better than the human Li Fei Bai. In fact, his internal organs had been ruptured by Ye Xiwen in just one move.


    [He isn¡¯t human! He¡¯s a monster draped in a man¡¯s skin!]


    "Crack!" People hadn¡¯t even reacted when they heard a shrill sound of breaking of space. Then, a blood-red spear suddenly fell down from above.


    "Puchi!" Everyone was still distracted when that blood-red spear cut through Li Fei Bai¡¯s defensives, and pierced his heart!


    The entire space had suddenly turned quiet. In fact, there was a deathly silence. After all, an expert of Sage Small Perfection Realm had been impaled to death in the space.


    They had seen the entire fight with their own eyes. There hadn¡¯t been any fanciness to it. Li Fei Bai had been suppressed in this fight from the beginning. He hadn¡¯t had the power to fight back. And, it didn¡¯t matter how formidable a strength he had revealed; it was simply not enough. He had been suppressed by Ye Xiwen, and had ultimately been impaled to death.


    The faces of the experts of the Li n had turned ashen after they witnessed their n Lord being suppressed, and eventually killed by Ye Xiwen. The entire poption of the Poyuan Vi were dependent upon Yan Hong Yi. Simrly, the people of Li n had also solely depended on Li Fei Bai. Li n¡¯s background wasparatively more profound than the Poyuan Vi¡¯s. However, it still wasn¡¯t that much better...


    The faces of the Poyuan Vi¡¯s experts revealed a look of excitement. They felt ted. After all, a huge stone had finally been lifted from their chests.


    This incident obviously caused a huge sensation in the Shang Yang City...

 Chapter 536: Great Gas Building!

    Chapter 536: Great Gas Building!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Li Fei Bai is dead? He died at the hands of a mysterious man?! Who is this man? How can he be so outstanding?"


    "I hadn¡¯t expected that such an expert would be hiding inside the Poyuan Vi!" The experts trembled as they saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s slim figure from behind. His slim figure looked majestic whereas Li Fei Bai¡¯s figure looked like a tragic painting that had been nailed in the space.


    Soon after, another piece of information proliferated in the Shang Yang City. Li n¡¯s Great Elder had been killed by Yan Hong Yi. In fact, no one had survived among those elite experts of the Li n who hadunched a raid on the Poyuan Vi.


    "The Li n is finished. Their two top experts have died along with arge number of other elite experts. The Li n is now doomed!"


    Li n¡¯s decline was the most popr topic in the Shang Yang City for a month. Li n¡¯s n Lord, Li Fei Bai, had been impaled to death before everyone¡¯s eyes by Ye Xiwen. This news had shaken the entire Shang Yang City. Li Fei Bai was a powerful and arrogant hegemon of the Shang Yang City. He was about to make the breakthrough into the Sage Great Perfection Realm. In fact, he would¡¯ve dominated the entire Shang Yang City after he had done so.


    However, he had been killed in a battle. The entire Shang Yang City was seething because of this news. Everyone had be extremely excited. However, there hadn¡¯t been any fanciness to the battle. Li Fei Bai had been forced into a disadvantageous position, and then impaled to death...


    The Poyuan Vi was solely dependent upon Yan Hong Yi. However, the Li n was different from a newly emerging force like Poyuan Vi. After all, the Li n was thousand years old, and was regarded as a luxuriant force in the Shang Yang City. How could it be that easy to destabilize it?


    The Great Elder of Li n was another Sage Small Perfection Level expert. He had been killed by Yan Hong Yi after Li Fei Bai¡¯s death. Even those other elite experts who hadunched a raid on Poyuan Vi hadn¡¯t been able to escape. All of them had been killed.


    The death of Li Fei Bai alone wouldn¡¯t have been enough to copse the Li n. However, two senior experts of Sage Small Perfection Realm had died along with many other elite experts. And, the Li n had thoroughly declined as a result. The remaining members of the Li n had been expelled from the Shang Yang City in a matter of few days. And, the slow runners had been killed...


    Moreover, the Poyuan Vi wasn¡¯t the only force that had attacked them after this incident. It was hard to tell how many people Li n had offended during its prolonged dominance in the Shang Yang City. Nobody had dared to say anything to Li Fei Bai and his men because of Li n¡¯s integrated power. However, those previously hidden enemies had emerged after the Li n¡¯s support pir had been eliminated.


    The Li n that had enjoyed an illustrious reputation for a thousand years had been uprooted within the short time of one month. And, this had shaken the entire Shang Yang City.


    Those thousand-year-old or ten-thousand-year old ns might be extremely tyrannical for ordinary people. However, this incident had made everyone realize that even such ns were nothing for genuine experts.


    A force that was dependent on its millennium-old strength had be a big joke in front of true tyrannical strength.


    Everyone was happy in Poyuan Vi since such a big problem had been resolved. They felt as if a huge rock had been lifted from their chests. Moreover, they didn¡¯t need to worry about facing destruction anymore.


    Yan Hong Yi showed gratitude towards Ye Xiwen in his study room inside the vi. He said, "We were fortunate that Young Brother Ye saved the entire Poyuan Vi this time. It¡¯s a huge favour. I don¡¯t have words to thank you!"


    "It¡¯s no big deal. It was very easy. Moreover, I was somewhat responsible for this whole mess!" Ye Xiwen waved his hand as he replied.


    It had been a month since the battle. However, this was the first time that Yan Hong Yi was talking to Ye Xiwen since then. And, that was because he had been bedridden this entire time. That Great Elder of Li n had entered the Sage Small Perfection Realm only recently. However, Yan Hong Yi had been suffering from old injuries. So, he hadn¡¯t been in his peak condition. Therefore, he had sustained serious injuries in an Earth-shattering fight with that Great Elder. Consequently, he had been bedridden for an entire month. In fact, he had only ¡¯somewhat¡¯ recovered even now...


    Yan Hong Yi had decided to revel for a while. He had only brought a person along with him so that they could spend some time together and have fun. However, that person had ended up saving his Poyuan Vi. This represented the so-called saying ¡¯lead a leisurely life drinking and enjoying, and leave everything in god¡¯s hands¡¯.


    "Forgive my audacity for asking Young Brother Ye toe here so untimely. I have something that I would like to request you to do!" Yan Hong Yi sincerely s?aid.


    "Please say!" Ye Xiwen replied.


    "The Great Gas Building in our River Shore Star Field is about to open very soon. I would like to request Young Brother Ye to visit it if he doesn¡¯t mind!" Yan Hong Yi said.


    "Where is this Great Gas Building?" Ye Xiwen asked.


    "Great Gas Building is the most magical ce in our star region. It is said that an almighty force had left behind a divine tool long time ago. And, that tool is locked at that ce in our Star Region. Many people leave for the Great Gas Building every time it opens. And, many people have gained enormous benefits there. Some of them have skyrocketed, and be top-notch experts of their generation!" Yan Hong Yi exined.


    "However, only a limited number of people can enter the Great Gas Building. The 10 people who possess the maximum strength and the most outstanding innate talent get the approval to enter that ce. I can see that Young Brother Ye is very young. However, your strength is enough to awe the entire world. Your innate talent must also be outstanding. So, you definitely have a chance!" Yan Hong Yi continued.


    "I¡¯m also telling you this because of my selfish motive. There¡¯s a strip of domain called the ¡¯Great Gas Cor¡¯ in the immense domain surrounding the Great Gas Building. One can find different kinds of precious treasures inside that strip of domain. However, fierce-beasts and demon-beasts are also present there. My wife is seriously injured, and I need the Green Scaled Fruit for her treatment. I believe that it can be found there because someone had once obtained it from there. I had previously nned to go there alone. However, my injuries haven¡¯t healed yet. Therefore, I won¡¯t be able to go there in such a condition. I hope that Young Brother Ye will pay a little bit attention to this matter. I will be very much grateful to you if you do so!" Yan Hong Yi bowed again to show gratitude towards Ye Xiwen.


    [Green Scaled Fruit, Great Gas Cor?]


    He had heard about this matter from Yan Hong Yi in the past. Yan Hong Yi had originally nned to go there alone. However, he had sustained a lot of injuries after having been in several fights.


    The records of this Great Gas Cor were present in the Northern Dipper¡¯s secret map that Ye Xiwen possessed. However, the Northern Dipper didn¡¯t have much information on the Great Gas Building. They only recorded legends that said that a God had left behind a divine tool at this ce. Many people had obtained heritages whenever the Great Gas Building had opened. Moreover, many different heritages had been found there. Power techniques, divine tools, and many other precious treasures had also been found.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t wish to miss the opportunity to go to the Great Gas Building since he wanted to increase his strength by leaps and bounds within a short span of time.


    Ye Xiwen left Shang Yang City while the entire city was still immersed in the shock of Li n¡¯s copse. He had once again set foot on his journey back to the True Martial University after bidding farewell to Yan Hong Yi and the others.


    A golden light streaked across the space as a young man dressed in green clothes shuttled in the space at an astonishing speed. A pair of golden wings was fluttering on his back, and the sound of wind and thunder faintly echoed every time his wings fluttered.


    The spirit energies transformed into an astral wind, and blew against his face. The wind blew his clothes, and a ¡¯pping¡¯ sound echoed. He had enhanced his devil wings to an entirely different level. So, he swept out wind and thunder as his wings fluttered. Moreover, it could be said that this magical power resembled the ¡¯wind and thunder wings¡¯ of the legendary character Lei Zhenzi.


    Ye Mo had once mentioned about the Wind and Thunder Wings. However, Ye Xiwen had made fun of him. How could something as primitive as ¡¯Wind and Thunder Wings¡¯ be the superior form of his devil wings? After all, the Wind and Thunder Wings merely showed the beginning of magical power and nothing more.


    It seemed that time had passed very quickly since only a few years were left to prepare for his appointment with Cao Yuyu. Therefore, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t rx even a bit.


    He had finally reached the peak of the intermediate stage of sage realm. And, he was about to enter thete stage of sage realm. He would be able to st away even the experts of the Sage Great Perfection Realm after his next breakthrough.


    His fighting strength was one step away from entering the Sage Great Perfection Realm. Perhaps, Cao Yuyu had underestimated Ye Xiwen when he had issued the deration of war.


    Cao Yuyu had already be a top-tier expert of the sage realm at that time. However, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t even reached the sage realm. Cao Yuyu had issued the deration of war because he wanted to kill Ye Xiwen in front of everyone. After all, this would allow him to establish the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s prestige.


    "He has miscalcted!" Ye Xiwen secretly muttered. Ye Xiwen was no longer that boy who had barely been able to withstand the impact of Cao Yuyu¡¯s war deration. He had been continuously bridging the gap between himself and Cao Yuyu. However, he didn¡¯t need to look up anymore. In fact, he would be able to look his opponent in the eye sooner orter... or even overlook him.


    However, he also remembered Mu Sheng Jie. [That guy had once fought with the Big Brother for the hegemony. And, even the Big Brother hadn¡¯t been able to suppress him in a proper manner. Moreover, he has obtained many enormous benefits from the ancient ruins. And, he will be even more ferocious once hees out of the closed-door training.]


    Ye Xiwen was more wary of Mu Sheng Jie aspared to Cao Yu Yu. Perhaps, Ye Xiwen was nothing more than a clown who jumped around for an expert of Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s calibre. Even an expert of the Sage Great Perfection Realm would seem only slightly stronger than an ant to him.


    Ye Xiwen became even more afraid as these thoughts crossed his mind. Crushing ants was no big deal whenpared to killing fellow human beings.


    [I would be treated as an ant if I am not strong enough. And, I would then get crushed to death!]


    Ye Xiwen looked far into the distance with a cold look in his eyes. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was Cao Yuyu or Mu Sheng Jie. He wouldn¡¯t let them off if they wanted to harm him. Their plots to murder him wouldn¡¯t kill him. Instead, they would only make him stronger.


    [Wait until I return. I will give them a big surprise!]


    Suddenly, waves of scarlet light began to emanate from Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. This made his body shine red, and made him look like a bloody shadow.


    "Ye Xiwen, where are you going?" Ye Mo¡¯s voice reverberated inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind.


    "What¡¯s your recovery status?" Ye Xiwen asked.


    "I¡¯ve recovered... at least 70-80%!" Ye Moughed and replied.


    Countless sage experts had died at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands during these few years of expeditions. Not many of those sage experts had possessed sage tools. However, the number of sage tools he had acquired was still significantlyrge. And, all those sage tools had been devoured by Ye Mo along with their tool spirits.


    It was clear that Ye Mo had be much more conscious after he had swallowed Li Fei Bai¡¯s sage level spear as well.

 Chapter 537: Dispute is About to Begin

    Chapter 537: Dispute is About to Begin


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "The Heavenly Source Mirror has levelled up quickly, and has be a Great Sage Tool after it has swallowed so many sage tools!" Ye Mo merrily stated. Great Sage Tool and sage tool were two entirely different concepts. In fact, there was a difference of cloud and mud between them.


    Ye Mo had sustained injuries to his essence. However, the Heavenly Source Mirror had nothing to do with that. In fact, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t seen the injuries affecting the essence of the Heavenly Source Mirror.


    Therefore, Ye Mo had swallowed the tool spirits of many sage tools in order to replenish his essence. It was simr to when Ye Shu had swallowed other book demons in order to strengthen his essence.


    Basically, all living things possess the ability to consume another life, and assimte it into theirs. However, the extent to which they do it isn¡¯t the same. The human race also possesses a version of this ability... the so-called ¡¯you be what you eat¡¯ theory. However, the extent of food consumption isn¡¯t so exaggerated in their case. After all, humans can¡¯t devour and assimte food in its entirety like these demons and spirits can.


    The ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ had swallowed the remaining sage tools. It was impossible for an ordinary divine tool to level up like that. It could be said that the ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ had grown up automatically. After all, an ordinary divine tool required the constant support of its owner to add materials. Moreover, special sacrificial techniques also needed to be utilized for it to progress.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t need to worry about these things because Ye Mo had taken care of these things by himself.


    In fact, Ye Xiwen felt that Ye Mo could have used the Heavenly Source Mirror as his main body, and could¡¯ve cultivated to be a peerless and great devil. After all, this was very much a possibility.


    "That¡¯s awesome!" Ye Xiwen burst intoughter and replied. The ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ would undoubtedly be his trump card since it had advanced and be a Great Sage Tool. It would be like a trump card that is hidden at the bottom of the deck. In fact, it would be enough to insta-kill his opponents.


    "What are you nning to do next?" Ye Mo asked.


    "I¡¯m nning to visit this Great Gas Building. I want to have a look!" the expression in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes looked exceptionally firm as he replied. He could have returned to the True Martial University through the Northern Dipper¡¯s transportation portal. However, he had decided to postpone that because he wanted to test his limits and gain practical experiences before he returned to the True Martial University. This represented the so-called saying ¡¯Reading ten-thousand books isn¡¯t equal to walking ten-thousand miles on the road¡¯. There were a lot of matters that couldn¡¯t be understood by undergoing closed-door training alone.


    The Great Gas Building was undoubtedly the most famous ce in the entire River Shore Star Field.


    The Great Gas Building attracted powerful experts from all corners of the River Shore Star Field. It had been famous for countless years now. This ce certainly had many treasures. And, they would provide a big boost to Ye Xiwen since he has always had to face great difficulties in order to promote his strength.


    Ye Xiwen also had the assistance of his blood ve. The blood ve now controlled the body of the star colossus. So, Ye Xiwen was confident that he would be able to escape even if he were toe across a Great Sage expert.


    The world was so big. And, he could go anywhere.


    "Anyway, I can see that you have plentiful ¡¯real elemental energy¡¯. Moreover, you¡¯ve already reached the peak of the intermediate stage of sage realm. Therefore, it would be better if you first look for a ce to train. You should try to break through the threshold of thete stage of sage realm. You will feel much more confident if you go to Great Building after that!" Ye Mo said.


    Ye Xiwen used his divine sense, and shared some information about the Great Gas Building with him.


    "Ok!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He had the assistance of his blood ve, and his blood ve had be extremely powerful after it had started to control the star colossus. However, promoting his own strength would still take a lot of time. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t rely too much on others.


    The River Shore Star Field was vast. And, there was a big region in its depths which was called the Great Gas Cor. The Great Gas Cor was gigantic. However, it was perennially packed with a poisonous fog. Even the Great Sage experts didn¡¯t dare to venture into this region carelessly. Otherwise, they would be corroded to death.


    The Great Gas Building was located at the center of the Great Gas Cor. Some people said that the Great Gas Building was a divine tool, while some people said that it was the residence of a god. However, everyone agreed that the Great Gas Building was full of mysteries.


    The Great Gas Cor remained packed with poisonous fog all the time. It opened once every fifty years. Many old fogies woulde out of their closed-door training, and would rush to this ce whenever it opened because there were countless precious treasures present at this ce. And, they could possibly make the breakthrough into the Great Sage Realm if they were to obtain even a small number of those treasures.


    However, the Great Sage experts didn¡¯t dare to approach the Great Gas Cor. They would get suppressed as soon as they entered it. It didn¡¯t matter how formidable a Great Sage Expert was. They would be demoted to the Sage Great Perfection Realm if they entered the Great Gas Cor. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t any exception to this. This effect was absolute. Moreover, once a great sage expert who had ventured into the Great Gas Cor had been targeted and killed by several experts of the Sage Great Perfection Realm inside the Great Gas Cor. Therefore, no Great Sage expert had dared to set foot in the Great Gas Cor since then.


    Initially, the Great Sage experts weren¡¯t so scared of the Great Gas Cor. After all, they still carried the experience and perception of a Great Sage expert even if they had been suppressed by the effects of Great Gas Cor, and demoted to the Sage Great Perfection Realm. So, ordinary experts of Sage Great Perfection Realm would still be no match for them.


    Therefore, many Great Sage experts would visit the Great Gas Cor. The ordinary experts of Sage Great Perfection Realm were no match for them, and would get tortured to death by these Great Sage Experts. However, the ordinary experts of Sage Great Perfection Realm hadter joined hands, and had killed a Great Sage expert who had ventured into the Great gas Cor. And, no Great Sage expert had dared to enter the Great Gas Cor since then.


    After all, how could they make such a mistake with so much wealth on their body?


    Therefore, the Great Gas Cor had be very famous for being able to suppress Great Sage Experts. Its notoriety had even spread in the nearby star regions. It was a famous restricted zone for Great Sage Experts.


    Ye Xiwen was looking over the information collected by Yan Hong Yi on the Great Gas Cor. However, he had also be apprehensive about going to the Great Gas Cor after he hade to know that even a Great Sage Expert had died inside this ce.


    Great Sage experts were very different from ordinary sage experts. All Great Sage experts were famous in their respective regions. However, they had been suppressed at this ce. And, one of them had even died here. This represented the so-called saying ¡¯A dragon swimming in the shallow waters is toyed by prawns, and a tiger fallen t on the ground is bullied by the dogs¡¯. This ce was extremely mysterious.


    Ye Xiwen flew quickly for another month, and finally sensed the Great Gas Cor. However, the first thing that had caught his attention was an iparablyrge city. It appeared as if a huge continent was floating in the space. The city looked like a giant beast hidden in the space, and it extended as far as one could see. In fact, it looked like a star-colossus!


    The cities in the space were often much bigger than the cities on variouss. This was because the space had a harsh environment. Therefore, a lot of people lived in a region together. Moreover, there weren¡¯t any topographical limitations. So, the cities grew in size with time.


    However, this city was even bigger than Shang Yang City. In fact, it seemed to be touching the sky. The city walls were so tall that one couldn¡¯t even see the edges.


    This was the only city in the vicinity of the Great Gas Cor. Therefore, it was known as the Great Gas City. It had also be popr because of the Great Gas Cor.


    Ye Xiwen entered the city without any hesitation. The Great Gas City was very lively at this time since the Great Gas Cor was about to open. The experts from various regions had rushed over here en masse.


    The experts could be easily found everywhere in the city. The majority of these experts were ordinary sage experts. The Great Sage Experts couldn¡¯t enter the Great Gas Cor. Therefore, it was a great opportunity to shine for these ordinary sage experts.


    Ye Xiwen entered a restaurant to rest for a while. Then, he let out Xiao Ya from the Heavenly Source Mirror. He had put Xiao Ya inside the Heavenly Source Mirror since he had been in a hurry to get to this ce.


    The Heavenly Source Mirror could be regarded as a self-sufficient space at present. It wasn¡¯t very big. However, it had enough area for Xiao Ya to perform a wide range of activities.


    Xiao Ya had advanced in these two months, and had entered the sixthyer of the Xiantian realm. Ye Xiwen envied her progress. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. There were too many geniuses in this world... like fishes in the ocean. Pang Yang Bo had be a heaven¡¯s pride expert at the age of 11 or 12. Ye Xiwen would have no time left to do anything else in his life if he started to envy each and every one of these geniuses.


    The entire restaurant was unusually crowded at this time. Ye Xiwen and Xiao Ya were rather unnoticeable, and hadn¡¯t attracted anyone¡¯s attention. After all, there were too many experts here. Moreover, it was full of strange people. One could tell that there was an enormous difference in the living environments of these strange experts.


    The majority of the people had ck hair and ck eyes. However, some of them had purple hair or red eyes. But, these strange looking people also seemed to have blended into the crowd. Someone there had mentioned that these bizarre looking people probably had some rtions with a bereaved race. And, someone had also said that their living environment must¡¯ve been responsible for such a change in their appearance. Everyone had different opinions. However, this was nothing but an ordinary matter.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t surprised. He had seen white, ck, brown, and all other types of people on the Earth. Xiao Ya wasn¡¯t concerned about these matters either. In fact, she didn¡¯t seem to care about anything besides Ye Xiwen.


    "The Great Gas Cor is finally about to open. I have been waiting here for more than a year. But, my wait is finally over!"


    "Yeah... the Great Gas Cor has already begun to spit out some heavenly treasures!"


    Ye Xiwen had been listening. Apparently, the Great Gas Cor was known to unceasingly spit out heavenly treasures whenever it was about to open. At that time, the entire territory would shake, and it would seem as if those heavenly treasures were falling from it.


    A lot of people had arrived as early as one year before the opening so that they could find a favourable spot and capture those falling heavenly treasures.


    Of course, sometimes demon beasts also used to get spat out. One could obtain rare treasures if they were lucky. And, they might bump into those demon beasts, and get torn to pieces by them if they were unlucky. In fact, the chances of that happening were very high.


    However, these experts were basically desperados who would do anything for their cultivation. Many of them were ¡¯random cultivators with no backgrounds¡¯. They didn¡¯t have many resources at their disposal. Therefore, they had to strive for everything that they required.


    Ye Xiwen was also like them in this regard!


    "I will go to observe in a while. I wish to see what all heavenly treasures are going toe out. He he, it will be an easy task to gain riches and honour if I manage to obtain some!"


    "Humph... Riches and honour? I think you want to die!" someone disdainfully sneered and replied. "You think it is some great ce...? Beware. You will be doomed if some demon beasts appear instead of those pathetic heavenly treasures!"


    "Who was that? Which bastard said this? Come out and face me if you have the guts. I dare you!" that man stood up and shouted.


    "Why wouldn¡¯t I dare to show a reckless fool like you his ce? I don¡¯t know how many arrogant men like you die every day!" that expert who had sneered suddenly stood up and shouted.


    The entire restaurant immediately became noisy. It seemed that one wrong sentence would lead to a big fight in a ce like this. The other experts who were present inside the restaurant also became vignt, and stood up one after another.


    "The sixth vibration has begun!" a loud shout came from outside the city, and travelled far and wide.

 Chapter 538: Great Profits

    Chapter 538: Great Profits


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The entire restaurant had suddenly begun to seethe with excitement. Everyone had forgotten about that little fight after the Great Gas Cor had begun to vibrate. After all, it had vibrated for the sixth time.


    The Great Gas Cor used to vibrate nine times before opening. Each vibrationsted for almost a month. Heavenly treasures and demon beasts used to appear on the edge of the Great Gas Cor because of the vibrations during this time. And, it depended on a person¡¯s luck whether they woulde across a fortuitous treasure... or a disaster!


    The entire restaurant had emptied within a few moments.


    Ye Xiwen had also gotten mixed among them. He flew out of the Great Gas City, and went in the direction of Great Gas Cor.


    The Great Gas Cor appeared in front of him in a short span of time. The Great Gas City was like a colossus floating in the space as Ye Xiwen had originally felt. However, the Great Gas Cor looked like a boundless continent floating in the space by that measure.


    It looked infinite. It looked like a vast floating continent that had been surrounded by a poisonous fog. Ye Xiwen had barely arrived when he saw a guy getting corroded to death by that poisonous fog. That guy hadn¡¯t believed the rumours about this ce. He had thought that he¡¯d be able storm into the Great Gas Cor with the help of his sage tool. However, he and his sage tool had gotten corroded by the poisonous fog.


    That guy¡¯s screams had shaken the void. There were many other experts who hadn¡¯t believed the rumours either, and had thought about entering the Great Gas Cor. But, all of them suddenly stopped at their ces. However, these people were daredevils whose cultivations had reached the sage realm. And, each one of them was proud and arrogant. So, how could they stop because of fear? They obviously weren¡¯t going to give up.


    "Puff!" A streamer of light spouted from the Great Gas Cor.


    "It has started. It has started spitting!"


    The Great Gas Cor had begun to spout heavenly treasures. All the experts suddenly went crazy because of this.


    A dozen of the sage experts scrambled to capture those treasures. They rushed towards that streamer one after another. However, more than half of those experts hadn¡¯t even reached close to that streamer before they had been attacked by the other experts. And, not a single person among them survived this sudden ambush...


    "Roar!"


    A roar came from that streamer. The divine light dispersed, and revealed a ferocious demon-beast. Its ominous energy looked dreadful. Then, that beast opened its mouth like a huge sacrificial bowl, and sucked ferociously. A few sage experts in the vicinity started to run quickly. However, they couldn¡¯t escape, and got swallowed by that beast.


    That demon beast¡¯s speed was insanely fast. It had killed those unlucky sage experts in an instant. And, a river of blood started to flow in the space as corpses floated everywhere.


    The demon beast swaggered away after it had killed those experts.


    "It¡¯s too ferocious. This demon beast must be ten times or even hundred times more ferocious than the star-beasts!" someone said in fear. Fortunately, that person hadn¡¯t rushed towards the streamer. Otherwise, they would also have met their end like those other people.


    Many of the remaining experts decided that they wouldn¡¯t hurriedly rush up. They would first see what wasing out. Otherwise, they could alsoe across such a tragedy. They had realized that gambling with their lives wouldn¡¯t be enough to capture those heavenly treasures.


    Those ordinary experts had met with a cruel and bloody end. However, this was how the ordinary experts used to survive. After all, they didn¡¯t have an abundance of resources like those heaven¡¯s pride experts. So, they had to rely on themselves for everything.


    "This ce is very weird. One has to put their life on stake to fight for a bright future!" Ye Xiwen secretly said. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t even the most dangerous time. The most dangerous time woulde after they had entered the Great Gas Cor.


    Ye Xiwen waited for a long time before a streamer finally emerged out. A mighty aura dissipated in the surroundings. It seemed that a demon beast hade out once again. Everyone stopped in their tracks since they didn¡¯t wish to throw away their lives.


    Ye Xiwen concentrated his ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯ in his eyes. And, he saw that a golden feather was wrapped up inside that streamer.


    The ¡¯Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯ had begun to operate automatically inside his body almost immediately after he had seen that feather.


    "Ye Xiwen, quickly go and grab it. It¡¯s a Phoenix Feather!" Ye Mo¡¯s voice reverberated inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind.


    He didn¡¯t wait for Ye Mo to speak further. A pair of wings suddenly opened at his back. He then transformed into a streamer of light, and rushed forward. Some people had been gloating since they had thought that the streamer contained a ferocious beast. However, Ye Xiwen smacked open the streamer, and exposed the Phoenix Feather in front of them. Then, the phoenix feather got sucked into the ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯.


    "Stop him. He has obtained a Phoenix Feather!" someone reacted quickly and shouted.


    A bunch of dreadful and imposing auras rushed towards Ye Xiwen from every direction. These sage experts hadn¡¯t held back their imposing auras even a bit. Theirs auras carried incredible power and surrounded Ye Xiwen.


    A few of those experts were very fast. And, they had arrived in front of Ye Xiwen very quickly.


    Ye Xiwen sneered as his body began to leak golden divinities. The golden waves looked mighty and enormous. And, his murderous aura looked frightening.


    "Bang!" Ate stage sage expert who was the fastest among them had already arrived in front of Ye Xiwen. However, a big hand fell down from above and grabbed him. The gigantic hand pinched him, and made his body explode. Thatte stage sage expert had been reduced to a mass of blood fog as a result.


    Then, the divinities took the form of a giant wave under Ye Xiwen¡¯s feet, and surged forward. It seemed as if a star had pounded with an incredible force. The other experts who had rushed towards Ye Xiwen got drowned out by this golden wave.


    The rest of the experts found Ye Xiwen to be extremely ferocious. They couldn¡¯t possibly dare to go after him. After all, it would be akin to courting death. They were certainly wild. However, they weren¡¯t idiots. They knew that they didn¡¯t have any chance of winning.


    Ye Xiwen picked up Xiao Ya, turned around, and left. He had felt the divine sense of a Sage Great Perfection level expert sweeping over here. Their aura was getting increasingly close. So, it was evident that a senior expert of Sage Great Perfection realm wasing.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s current strength was enough to sweep away an expert of Sage Small Perfection Realm. However, he could barely resist a Sage Great Perfection level expert. His speed became extremely fast once the demon wings opened. And, he returned to the Great Gas City in a matter of moments.


    "This ce is in chaos. There are no rules or restrictions. There is only one rule, and that is... strength rules!" Ye Xiwen secretly said. After all, everyone was fighting frantically for their future.


    "Ye Xiwen, you got very lucky this time. It is clear that this Phoenix Feather is from a pureblood Phoenix. It would be an enormous benefit for your ¡¯Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯ if you were to refine it!" Ye Mo said. This was also why he had told Ye Xiwen to grab it.


    The Great Gas Cor spouted different kinds of magical items for the entire month. Some people had skyrocketed after they had obtained those treasures. However, the majority of people had died there. They had either died in the mouths of those demon beasts or they had been killed by other experts.


    Ye Xiwen had moved into action many times in this one month. And, he had also obtained some heavenly treasures. They weren¡¯t extremely precious. However, they were very rare. Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t missed any target since he had the assistance of Ye Mo by his side. Moreover, he would never grab the wrong item.


    However, he had also encountered a very dangerous situation once when he had been tracked down by a senior expert of the Sage Great Perfection Realm. In fact, he had been pursued for a long time before he had finally been able to escape.


    Ye Xiwen had returned to the Great Gas City from the Great Gas Cor today. The Great Gas City had be even more crowded during these past several days. He hade to know that there was a chamber ofmerce in this city. Moreover, it was going to hold an auction very soon.


    Four big forces resided in the Great Gas City. The City Government governed the entire city, and had been a super force for a long time. However, the other three colossuses ¡ª Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce, Heaven Dominating Dojo, and the Sky Moon Sword School ¡ª operated under the City Lord.


    The Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce was the one conducting the auction. They¡¯d conduct such auctions after every monthly vibration of the Great Gas Cor. And, they¡¯d gain people¡¯s attention every time.


    Those experts who had harvested big profits from the Great Gas Cor also wanted to sell some magical items. Those magical items were surely exceptional. However, not all of them were suitable for their own use. Therefore, it was better to sell those magical items in the auction, and get the equivalent amount of Primary Spirit Dans instead of having to safeguard them. After all, they could buy the things that they required with the ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯.


    The Great Gas City had be much more crowded than usual at the time of the auction. Many experts had rushed towards the Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce. However, nobody dared to cause any disturbance at this time. They were rowdy and arrogant. However, they weren¡¯t idiots. They obviously knew that the Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce was counted among the four big forces of the Great Gas City, and this big force certainly wouldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing if someone stirred trouble.


    Arge number of experts who belonged to the Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce had been keeping watch outside the Chamber of Commerce. So, there was no way to cause a disturbance even if someone wanted to do so.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t gotten mixed with the crowd like an average person. Instead, he had gotten hold of a private room. However, he had to make a security deposit of 100 million Primary Spirit Dans for this room. These Primary Spirit Dans would be returned to him after the auction.


    This was the Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce¡¯s way of checking whether their client had enough financial resources or not. They didn¡¯t care about their client¡¯s strength. They only cared about their financial resources.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t mind this. After all, he possessed a huge amount of Primary Spirit Dans if one didn¡¯t consider his ceaseless consumption of ¡¯spirit energy¡¯. Moreover, he had obtained tons of Primary Spirit Dans by killing sage experts here. In fact, he had seized a huge amount of Primary Spirit Dans, and the total amount in his stock had surpassed one billion Primary Spirit Dans.


    Ye Xiwen took Xiao Ya inside the private room after he had paid 100 million Primary Spirit Dans. The room wasn¡¯t very big. In fact, it was spread across an area of only a dozen or so square-meters. However, it looked extremely extravagant since it had been decorated magnificently.


    Some fruits had been arranged on a table. These were spirit fruits which contained spirit energy. An average person would feel refreshed after having eaten these fruits. But, they were also very beneficial for the experts.


    The time passed second by second, minute by minute. Soon, all the experts who wished to participate in the auction had arrived.


    Suddenly, a loud uproar came from the outside as a group of experts walked in. They were headed by a young man whose face looked gentle but slightly gloomy.


    "Gee, what¡¯s there in this auction that it has even attracted the attention of Young Master Tian Jian of Sky Moon Sword School?"


    "Is this the Sky Moon Sword School¡¯s Young Master Tian Jian? He is outstanding. Look at his exceptionally calm aura! Perhaps, he has already entered the Sage Great Perfection Realm. It¡¯s no wonder that he is being trained by the Sky Moon Sword School to be their next leader. His strength is simply outstanding!"


    "It is said that the Sky Moon Sword School will be represented by him this time around. He will go to the Great Gas Cor topete for the top-ten positions!"

 Chapter 539: Competition in the Auction (Part 1)

    Chapter 539: Competition in the Auction (Part 1)


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "The Great Gas City is worthy of being one of the centers of River Shore Star Field. After all, the sessor of one of its forces has such a cultivation level!" Ye Xiwen secretly became speechless, "Don¡¯t tell me these forces have the backing of a Great Sage expert keeping watch?"


    Ye Xiwen knew that it was easy to find sage experts in these star regions because of the harsh living environment. However, it was very difficult to find Great Sage experts. Generally, only one or two Great Sage experts could be found in a star region. But, it couldn¡¯t bepared with the huge number of Great Sage experts in those other worlds.


    This ce also couldn¡¯t bepared with a colossus like the True Martial University. Generally, the sessors of True Martial University used to be at least at the Sage Great Perfection level. So, there was noparison whatsoever.


    Therefore, this force was enough to run rampant in this star region if a senior Great Sage expert was keeping watch.


    Ye Xiwen was also somewhat worried. That Great Gas Building was still in the centre of the Great Gas Cor. So, everyone¡¯s gaze was fixated on the Great Gas Building. After all, it was the main target of the experts who had rushed over here. In fact, the treasures of Great Gas Cor were like the appetizer before the main course.


    The experts which were the real deal had arrived here for the heritages present inside the Great Gas Building, and the magical items that could appear inside. However, the Great Gas Cor wasn¡¯t worth their time.


    Of course, the target of the majority of experts on the weaker side was merely the heavenly treasures that appeared inside the Great Gas Cor since they couldn¡¯t dare to think about obtaining the heritages inside the Great Gas Building.


    It wasn¡¯t clear how many experts had arrived. However, only ten experts could get the permission to enter the Great Gas Building. Obviously, thepetition was intense and brutal. So, none of the experts who were below the Sage Great Perfection Realm had ever gotten the permission in the past.


    Therefore, entering the building was merely a delusional and unrealistic thought for the majority of the people.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s current strength was enough to defend himself inside the Great Gas Cor. However, it wasn¡¯t enough if he wanted to get the permission to enter.


    Ye Xiwen decided that he would undergo closed-door training once the auction was over so that he could get the permission to enter. The entire Great Gas Cor would vibrate three times more. There was half-a-year left before the Great Gas Cor finished spitting magical items. And, he would have made the breakthrough into thete stage of sage realm by then. Therefore, there would be hope of getting the permission to enter the Great Gas Building, and obtaining the heritages.


    Another group of experts had arrived after the arrival of the Young Master Tian Jian of the Sky Moon Sword School. However, they weren¡¯t holding swords like the experts of the Sky Moon Sword School. Instead, each of these experts was holding different kinds of weapons. They were headed by a tall man whose face carried a savage look, and whose eyes looked ice-cold and ruthless. Moreover, his cultivation was as good as that of Young Master Tian Jian.


    "He is King Tai of the Heaven Dominating Dojo. His aura is very ferocious. He looks like a savage beast. He had merely shot a nce this way, and everyone had still felt as if they were falling down an ice hole. He is extremely frightening!"


    "Don¡¯t you know that King Tai had fallen into air of star-beasts in his childhood? He was rescued several yearster. However, he had transformed into a beast by then. His bearing is like a savage¡¯s. He kills the entire family of anyone who goes against him. He is the chief disciple of Dominating Heavens Dojo..."


    The man¡¯s tone dropped increasingly. It seemed as if he was afraid that King Tai might hear him.


    The private room had been designed very cleverly since no one could see inside the room from outside. However, one could use their divine sense from inside the room in order to see what was happening outside.


    Ye Xiwen felt the ferocious aura of King Tai. He had made everyone scared, and nobody had dared to approach him. After all, he looked like a fierce beast. In fact, one would have believed that a fierce beast stood in front of them and not a man if they had closed their eyes and didn¡¯t see him.


    Some other experts had also arrived after the people of these two groups. However, they hadn¡¯t been able to cause a sensation like the people of these two groups had.


    Ye Xiwen fed the spirit fruits to Xiao Ya. He hadn¡¯t given her any medicinal pill since he was afraid that it would ruin her foundation. Her foundation was very deep and very pure at the same time. These medicinal pills would ruin her unique innate talent if she used them for increasing her cultivation speed. However, these spirit fruits wouldn¡¯t harm her. These fruits were natural, and had been grown on the ground. So, nothing could be better than these fruits.


    Moreover, Ye Xiwen felt that Xiao Ya wasn¡¯t far from making the breakthrough into the Truth Realm. In fact, she would undoubtedly make the breakthrough into the Truth Realm within ten years.


    However, he couldn¡¯t ponder much on this since the auction began very soon. It began with the loud ¡¯thump¡¯ sound of a wooden mallet. It seemed that the sharp and clear sound worked as a calming force, and suddenly made the noisy atmosphere tranquil.


    The Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce was rich and overbearing. Even that wooden mallet was a divine tool. In fact, it was a sage tool that could transform into a weapon at the time of need.


    Everyone looked toward the middle of the auction stage at this moment. They saw an approximately 20-year-old young woman. She was dressed up in a dark green muslin skirt. Her facial features looked delicate, and her skin was as fair as snow. Her jade-like delicate arms were partly visible under her muslin skirt. They looked like lotuses, and made her look even more attractive.


    A lot of people whistled like boiling pots when they saw this woman on stage.


    "We are very lucky this time. Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce¡¯s genius Wen Yi Ren is hosting the auction!"


    "Yeah, I¡¯ve heard that Wen Yi Ren is a genius in the field of business. Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce used to be one of the many chambers ofmerce in the Great Gas Cor in the past. However, it dominates the other chambers ofmerce in the Great Gas City now, and it¡¯s all due to her great efforts. In fact, it has be a colossal force like the Dominating Heaven Dojo and the Sky Moon Sword School within a short span of three-hundred years!"


    "She¡¯s not just a business-genius. After all, those other businessmen are nothing but money makers. They just know ¡¯give and take¡¯. However, she¡¯s also a top cultivator. In fact, it is said that her cultivation is as good as that of King Tai and Young Master Tian Jian. She is counted among Great Gas¡¯s Four Heroes, and has many admirers!"


    Ye Xiwen heard these people¡¯s discussion, and understood that this young woman was one of the four heroes of Great Gas. He hadn¡¯t spent much time in Great Gas City. However, he had heard about the so-called Great Gas¡¯s Four Heroes. All four of these individuals were outstanding. The Eldest Young Master of the City Government was the other hero apart from King Tai, Young Master Tian Jian, and Wen Yi Ren. He was also ranked first among the four heroes of Great Gas.


    This Eldest Young Master of the City Government wasn¡¯t the most popr among the four heroes even though everyone considered him as the leader of the four heroes. He wasn¡¯t as popr as Wen Yi Ren. After all, she looked beautiful, her cultivation was on top. Moreover, she had the support of a colossus like the Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce behind her.


    One would soar into the sky if they got married to her. They would make rapid career advancement. However, she was even more difficult to get than the most precious treasures...


    One could offend anyone in the city... except Wen Yi Ren.


    "Everyone, I¡¯m extremely grateful to have you all here. I hope everyone can buy whatever they think is important in the following auction!" Wen Yi Ren didn¡¯t speak much. However, her charming face made everyone feel as if they had bathed in a spring breeze, and every bit of resentment had been dispelled from their hearts.


    "Now, we¡¯re going to auction today¡¯s first item. It¡¯s a ¡¯sage level¡¯ inner armour. This sage level inner armour is a bit damaged. However, its defensive power is far greater than that of those pseudo-sage tools. So, one would have much more assurance when they would go for the treasure hunt in Great Gas Cor if they had this inner armor!" Wen Yi Ren calmly said.


    "The starting bid for this sage level inner armor is 70 million Primary Spirit Dans!"


    This inner armour made all the experts who were sitting below go crazy. After all, many among them wanted to go to the Great Gas Cor. There were semi-sage and sage experts among them. However, it didn¡¯t matter what kind of strength they possessed or what their cultivation was. Everyone knew what kind of ce the Great Gas Cor was. It was considered as an extremely dangerous ce. After all, one could lose their life on the spot if they weren¡¯t cautious enough. Therefore, one must increase their strength as much as possible before venturing there. The divine tools were mere essories. However, they could be regarded as a part of one¡¯s strength.


    Many among these people were still using pseudo-sage tools since the sage tools were rare. And, this was a very rare kind of divine tool. It was certainly a bit damaged. However, countless people would still chase after it like ducks.


    Two young girls who were d in revealing attires came up on stage with a metallic tray. These two young girls would have certainly attracted the attention of a lot of people earlier. However, no one paid any attention to them at this time.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on the tray that had been covered by a red cloth. That cloth was also a divine tool which had cut off other people¡¯s divine senses. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t use their divine senses in order to see what was inside it.


    A snow-white inner armour appeared in front of everyone as Wen Yi Ren lifted the red cloth.


    This inner armour was faintly emitting sage power. It had unleashed a unique coercion that could be ssified as the embodiment of anger. However, one corner of the inner armour was broken. There was a huge hole at that ce... It seemed as if it had been drilled with a sharp weapon.


    [This Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce has brought out a sage tool in the beginning of the auction. Naturally, there is no need to say that they are rich and overbearing. It¡¯s well known that many sage experts don¡¯t have sage tools, and even some Great Sage experts use pseudo-sage tools. So, it is clear that there is a shortage of sage tools these days. This sage tool is damaged. However, the price of a rare divine tool like this inner armour can¡¯t be any less. In fact, it can¡¯t be under the price of general sage tools.]


    Ye Xiwen secretly thought.


    Then, he swept out his divine sense, and found out that this snow-white inner armour had been made of the skin of a snake-type demon beast. However, he couldn¡¯t find out which demon beast it was.


    This type of inner armor would have attracted his attention in the past. However, his ¡¯Gilded Tyrant Form¡¯ itself was the best defence. So, this inner armour would be useless if even his ¡¯tyrant body¡¯ wasn¡¯t able to resist an attack. Moreover, this inner armour would be even more useless if his tyrant body was able to resist the attack.


    Therefore, he had always been dismissive about such defence type divine tools. In fact, it would be better to buy some attack type tools instead. However, he looked at Xiao Ya who was beside him. She was much more fragile than him since she was merely an expert of the Xiantian Realm. And, even a slight negligence on his part could cause a huge disaster.


    So, he opened his mouth and shouted, "75 million!"


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 540: Competition in the Auction (Part 2)!

    Chapter 540: Competition in the Auction (Part 2)!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "100 million!" a loud shout suddenly overshadowed Ye Xiwen¡¯s voice. Ye Xiwen carefully listened. [Isn¡¯t this Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯s King Tai?]


    "Who¡¯s spending such a huge amount?" someone asked with unsurely.


    "Who else can it be other than King Tai? Gee. He is willing to spend this much for Wen Yi Ren!"


    "What do you mean?" Many people¡¯s ears erected suddenly. They had be curious.


    "You guys are outsiders. Maybe that¡¯s why you don¡¯t know about this matter. However, who in our Great Gas City doesn¡¯t know that King Tai has been courting Wen Yi Ren for ten years now. Moreover, his infatuation with Wen Yi Ren hasn¡¯t decreased one bit. He targets the first andst auction items whenever Wen Yi Ren hosts the auction. He must take them. And, it¡¯s a dead end for anyone who dares to challenge him!"


    Ye Xiwen pondered secretly. [It¡¯s no wonder that everyone is standing still, and that they haven¡¯t shouted the price for a long time.] Initially, he had believed that everyone must be considering chances of profit and loss. After all, it wasn¡¯t a good deal to purchase a damaged sage level inner armor for 70 million Primary Spirit Dans. However, it had also urred to him that different people should have had different views.


    A sage tool would cost approximately 100 million Primary Spirit Dans. In fact, a good quality sage tool might even get sold for 200-300 million Primary Spirit Dans. However, it would get sold for that much only... and not more than that. So, a sage level inner armor would cost approximately 200 million.


    This inner armour¡¯s starting bid was 70 million. However, it could clearly be seen that it was seriously damaged. So, some discount must be given on its price. In fact, it would be better to purchase a new one than having to repair it. Moreover, it must also be considered whether one has an urgent requirement of this divine tool or not.


    "You¡¯re buying this inner armour for the girl?" Ye Mo¡¯s voice reverberated inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind.


    "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. "I don¡¯t need it since I have ¡¯Tyrant Body¡¯. ¡¯Tyrant Body¡¯ is stronger than anything else. However, she is not that strong. So, she might have to suffer disastrous consequences if she¡¯s not prepared for the uing battles!"


    "But, it¡¯s broken. Are you nning to buy some materials to patch it as well?" Ye Mo asked.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. His level of refining tools wasn¡¯t even close to that of those real great masters who used to refine tools. However, his skill couldn¡¯t bepared with an average person either. So, mending an inner-armour wasn¡¯t an issue for him.


    "Yes! I¡¯ll buy some materials in the auction!" Ye Xiwen replied. He possessed arge number of heavenly treasures. However, most of them were raw materials for alchemy. So, he had very few materials for refining tools.


    "Gentlemen and friends, let me have this inner armour. I want it!" King Tai¡¯s voice was loud and clear like the sound of a big bell.


    However, his polite words had a strong hint of pressure. In fact, the threatening intention was very profound.


    "105 million!" Ye Xiwen shouted softly. His voice sounded very clear in this quiet auction site.


    Everyone was left dumbstruck by this. [Who is this audacious person? He has dared topete against a person like King Tai. Does he have a death wish?]


    King Tai frowned inside his private room. He hadn¡¯t met such a daring person for a long time; after all, everyone respected him since he enjoyed a very high status. So, it didn¡¯t even matter what his strength was. Who would dare to ignore the chief disciple of the Dominating Heaven Dojo?


    "110 million!" King Tai shouted once again. This amount was more than enough for a damaged inner-armour. So, he became a bit distressed, and an ominous light flickered in his eyes.


    King Tai didn¡¯t know who this stranger was. So, he couldn¡¯t even look down on him.


    However, this price had made him somewhat distressed. A sage tool would approximately cost 100 million Primary Spirit Dans. And, there were many sage experts who had never possessed a sage tool. So, one could imagine what the real worth of these 100 million Primary Spirit Dans was. In fact, there had been many sage experts who hadn¡¯t been able gather this much money in their entire lifetime.


    It hadn¡¯t been very easy to gather so much wealth even for King Tai. And, he wouldn¡¯t have spent such a huge amount of money, and suffered such a heavy loss if he didn¡¯t want to impress Wen Yi Ren.


    "110 million, one!" Wen Yi Ren revealed a pleasant smile on her face. It was a good thing for the Chamber of Commerce that people werepeting to buy thismodity. She had been afraid that nobody wouldpete for it. She knew that King Tai came every time she hosted the auction in order to impress her. However, she wanted someone to dare andpete against him.


    "110 million, two!"


    "115 million!" Ye Xiwen suddenly shouted from his private room when everyone had been thinking that he had given up.


    "Ohh!"


    Suddenly, everyone went into an uproar. Ye Xiwen¡¯s act had been unconscious in the beginning. However, what about now...? It had to be intentional this time! It was evident that he didn¡¯t give importance to King Tai.


    "Who is this man? Do you know this man? He¡¯s very bold. He isn¡¯t giving face to King Tai!" someone said in disbelief.


    "Does he have a death wish? King Tai has an ominous reputation. He can kill anyone who dares to disobey him. This man is safe inside the territory of Great Gas¡¯ Chamber of Commerce right now. However, it will be very difficult for this man to get out of Great Gas City alive!"


    "He is very courageous. However, unfortunately he isn¡¯t far from his death!"


    No one was optimistic about Ye Xiwen. They didn¡¯t think that he could escape from King Tai¡¯s hands.


    Ye Xiwen was following the path of his doom in their opinion.


    "130 million!" King Tai eximed in a loud voice. The speed of response was very quick. He didn¡¯t fall below Ye Xiwen.


    "Go and find which man is daring to snatch my stuff? He is courting death!" King Tai ordered one of his aides. Hisplexion had turned fierce. "I won¡¯t let him live. I¡¯ll kill him, and then use his heart and liver to prepare a meal!"


    An ordinary person would have gotten scared to death if they had heard King Tai¡¯s vicious words. However, the countenances¡¯ of the experts by his side didn¡¯t change. It was clear that they had seen King Tai¡¯s barbaric attitude many times in the past.


    "Yes, Young Lord!" a weak looking expert answered. He then opened the door, and went out.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know what was happening in King Tai¡¯s private room. However, he wouldn¡¯t have cared even if he had known. He didn¡¯t need to worry. After all, he could escape even if a Great Sage expert confronted him. And, he could kill anyone as long as they weren¡¯t a Great Sage expert.


    Of course, he could do so only with the aid of the blood ve since it controlled a star colossus.


    "135 million!" Ye Xiwen shouted. His voice seemed direct and effective. It didn¡¯t show any signs of weakness either. However, he had be worried since his limit was 150 million. He wouldn¡¯t be able to continue if the bid surpassed this amount. After all, he wanted to get a good deal out of this auction. Otherwise, it would be better to go and buy a new inner armour instead of spending this much money on a damaged one. King Tai wanted to impress Wen Yi Ren. However, Ye Xiwen neither had such a desire nor was he a foolish spendthrift.


    Moreover, Primary Spirit Dans had flown out of his hand like running water because of his mysterious space. Many sage experts might not have earned the amount of money that he had already spent. However, he didn¡¯t have any regrets about doing so since it was something he should have spent his money on. He had spent his money on himself. But, that didn¡¯t mean that he was a spendthrift.


    "Good, very good!" King Tai smirked. He smiled through his anger. He had been famous for many years. And, nobody had ever dared to disregard him like this!


    A look which was as fierce as a beast¡¯s appeared in his eyes when he smiled.


    "He¡¯s very bold. However, I can¡¯t let him walk away from this city alive!" King Tai smiled instead of being angry. "I will let him have it if he wants it so badly. However, I¡¯ve sent someone to keep watch. So, I¡¯m not giving up yet. I want everyone to see the end of this person who has dared to disobey me!"


    King Tai hadn¡¯t be hostile and killed Ye Xiwen on the spot because it was Wen Yi Ren¡¯s territory. However, this didn¡¯t mean that he would let go of a guy who had dared to go against him.


    King Tai didn¡¯t continue topete with Ye Xiwen, and this was against everyone¡¯s expectations. After all, he had given up on the face of it.


    However, those who were familiar with King Tai¡¯s nature knew that he would take his revenge after the auction.


    "King Tai isn¡¯t speaking-up. Are the legends about him false?"


    "They¡¯re not false. That boy is done for. He shouldn¡¯t have dared topete with King Tai in this manner. After all, King Tai is always ready when ites to killing people and robbing their possessions!" someone who was very familiar with King Tai smiled disdainfully and said.


    Many people had found this whole incident of someone opposing King Tai very entertaining. However, that was only until the end of the auction. This incident would stop mattering rather quickly for everyone else apart from Ye Xiwen.


    Many other items appeared one by one after Ye Xiwen had obtained the inner-armour. Medicinal pills, divine tools, demon beast¡¯s inner cores, and even demon beast¡¯s eggs were sold in the auction. Basically, there were all kinds of extraordinary things.


    These things could rarely be seen on ordinary days. One could buy these things outside of this auction, but they would face great difficulty in doing so. Moreover, some of these things could only be purchased in such auctions.


    Those things streamed out like running water, and were quickly sold. There were also various types of materials for refining tools. The auction finally came to an end after it had continued for an entire day. Ye Xiwen had also purchased many rare and precious raw materials, spirit fruits, and so on in this auction. He had spent over 50 million Primary Spirit Dans on these things. It could be said that he had also made a good harvest.


    "The next andst item of this auction is ¡¯Nine Leafed Dragon Primary Grass¡¯. This grass can heal the injuries sustained by the soul, and raise it to higher level. It is a top grade medicinal herb. And, its base price is 100 million!" Wen Yi Ren exined.


    Everyone held their breath. A mere medicinal herb was getting sold at the price of a sage tool. Moreover, this was only its base price. It wasn¡¯t clear what price it would be sold at if its price continued to increase during the auction.


    A person¡¯s soul sustained injuries in a fight only on rare asions. However, it would be troublesome if that were to happen. The wounds on the body could be cured quite easily. After all, there were thousands of treatments for it. However, the ordinary methods couldn¡¯t be used for curing injuries sustained by the soul.


    The treatment scope of Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡¯Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯ would extend from curing just physical injuries to curing soul injuries once he¡¯d advance a step further. However, there was no way to cure soul injuries as per Ye Xiwen¡¯s current level of ¡¯Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯. Otherwise, he would have already treated Ye Mo who had exhausted the primary essence of his own soul, and had fallen into a deep sleep slumber.


    However, a medicinal herb had appeared that could heal souls. A bright light shed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. [I must obtain it irrespective of the price that I must pay.]

 Chapter 541: Competition in the Auction (Part 3)!

    Chapter 541: Competition in the Auction (Part 3)!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Mo had recovered more than half-way till now. However, he hadn¡¯t recoveredpletely. But, he would recover very quickly if he got this ¡¯Nine Leafed Dragon Primary Grass¡¯. And, Ye Xiwen would get a strong assistance when that would happen.


    The ordinary experts who sat downstairs were whispering. However, not many of them could dare to open their mouths to ce a bid. After all, the base price of thismodity was 100 million. So, they couldn¡¯t participate in this auction since they didn¡¯t have a lot of Primary Spirit Dans. In fact, a lot of experts couldn¡¯t collect this much wealth in their entire lifetime. Moreover, it would have been worthwhile to spend this much money if it were a sage tool. However, spending such a huge amount of money for ¡¯Nine Leafed Dragon Primary Grass¡¯ wasn¡¯t such a good idea since it wasn¡¯t even certain whether it would evere to use.


    Those ordinary experts looked toward those private rooms located on the second floor. Only those rich people who upied those private rooms could afford this kind of price right now.


    "150 million!" the first one to make a bid was King Tai. This was obviously expected. Everyone believed that he would snatch away the first andstmodities as long as Wen Yi Ren hosted an auction. After all, he had the support of a colossus like Dominating Heaven Dojo behind him. An ordinary person couldn¡¯t quote such arge price.


    However, Wen Yi Ren never hosted an ordinary auction. So, King Tai didn¡¯t get many such opportunities.


    Many people held their breaths as they heard this bid. King Tai was the chief disciple of the Dominating Heaven Dojo. So, he didn¡¯t care about wasting Primary Spirit Dans. He had increased the price by 50% in one fell swoop.


    "I want this ¡¯Nine Leafed Dragon Primary Grass¡¯!" King Tai stated. His voice sounded ice-cold and a bit hoarse.


    It seemed as if a beast was proiming dominance in its territory. Moreover, there was a strong sense of threat in his tone.


    "200 million! Pardon me, but I also want to have some fun. I want this ¡¯Nine Leafed Dragon Primary Grass¡¯!" a chilly voice came from a private room at this time.


    "Isn¡¯t this Sky Moon Sword School¡¯s Young Master Tian Jian? Why does he want to take part in this game? Does he want topete with King Tai?"


    Somebody soon found out that this voice belonged to Young Master Tian Jian. Young Master Tian Jian was one of the four heroes of the Great Gas City. Many people became excited as a result. They had enjoyed watching Ye Xiwen and King Taipeting with each other a while back. But, Young Master Tian Jian¡¯s bid had made them even more excited. A contest that involved two of the four heroes would always attract people¡¯s attention the most, and would be a hot topic for discussion. After all, these four heroes were the future leaders of the four forces of the Great Gas City.


    "210 million!" King Tai clenched his teeth and said. 200 million Primary Spirit Dans had already surpassed the genuine price of the ¡¯Nine Leafed Dragon Primary Grass¡¯. Moreover, King Tai couldn¡¯t spend money so extravagantly even if he was the chief disciple of the Dominating Heaven Dojo.


    An ominous light flickered in his eyes, and he secretly became furious. The first item had been taken by someone else. And now, he had topete for thest one too!


    "220 million!" Young Master Tian Jian shouted. Both of them had clearly be careful after the price had increased to 200 million. So, they weren¡¯t raising the bid by arge amount anymore.


    "Bastard!" King Tai had be very angry. The Young Master Tian Jian wanted to oppose him today. Wen Yi Ren was the only woman among the four heroes of the Great Gas City. And, she didn¡¯t have any conflict with the others. The City Government¡¯s Eldest Young Master remained aloof from the other three heroes. So, only these two men had a conflict with each other among the four heroes. They would obstruct each other¡¯s path whenever they got the opportunity.


    King Tai hadn¡¯t made his bid when a loud and clear voice sounded, "250 million!"


    King Tai instantly recognized this voice. [Isn¡¯t this the same guy whopeted for the first item with me?] Ye Xiwen had ced several bids so far, but he had been very low-key. So, King Tai had almost forgotten about Ye Xiwen after Young Master Tian Jian¡¯s bid. He had also forgotten about teaching Ye Xiwen a lesson. However, Ye Xiwen had dared to challenge him again now. Therefore, King Tai¡¯s believed that Ye Xiwen was courting death this time.


    Everyone was left dumbstruck. Someone had dared to interfere in these two men¡¯s contest. They too had obviously recognized this voice. [Isn¡¯t this the same guy who hadpeted for the first item?] Everyone had be excited, and it seemed as if a boiler had suddenly exploded.


    Moreover, the price had increased to 250 million. So, it was clear that this mysterious person was as wealthy as the other two contenders.


    Ye Xiwen had spent more than 200 million already. And, he had quoted 250 million this time. So, he had at least 450 ¨C 500 million Primary Spirit Dans.


    Some people gasped after they made this calction. Only the top experts of sage realm, or the ones who had entered the Great Sage realm could possess a wealth of 450 million. In fact, this figure was enough to be the worth of a Great Sage expert.


    Young Master Tian Jian¡¯s and King Tai¡¯s confidence had stemmed from the forces that backed them. They had spent millions once or twice because of this backing. But, what was the background of this man?


    Could he also be a disciple of some super-force? This was also a possibility. The Great Gas Cor was about to open. So, experts from all parts of the River Shore Star Field had arrived here. Some experts of neighbouring star regions had also arrived. So, it couldn¡¯t be considered strange if a disciple of some super-force had also arrived. In fact, everything would make sense if it was so.


    Of course, they didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen was alone. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve gotten scared to death.


    There were never enough Primary Spirit Dans for Ye Xiwen. He would soon use up whatever he had earned.


    The mysterious space was like a mega beast. It would soon swallow his entire wealth like a bottomless pit. However, he couldn¡¯t separate it from himself!


    True Martial University had much more resources aspared to these forces of the Great Gas City. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s current status in the True Martial University wasn¡¯t on the same level as that of these people in their respective forces. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t freely spend the entire force¡¯s resources like them.


    "That¡¯s intriguing!" Young Master Tian Jian slightly raised the corner of his mouth inside his private room. He had begun to take some interest in this man who had interfered in his contest with King Tai. After all, such a man could either be a big idiot, or have some serious backing.


    He preferred to believe thetter. After all, how could an idiot possess so much wealth? Such a person would have already been robbed by someone in this world full of powerful people.


    "260 million!" King Tai quoted his renewed price. However, everyone could tell that he was extreme enraged. Blood dripped in his heart. 260 million Primary Spirit Dans was an astronomical figure. However, he had no choice but to quote this price since he didn¡¯t wish to lose face in front of Wen Yi Ren.


    "300 million!" Ye Xiwen stated without batting an eye. This ¡¯Nine Leafed Dragon Primary Grass¡¯ was extremely important for Ye Mo¡¯s recovery. So, he had to get it even if he had to spend the entire amount of Primary Spirit Dans that he had in his stock.


    Ye Xiwen had given many sage tools to Ye Mo to swallow. The total cost of those sage tools surpassed 2 billion Primary Spirit Dans. So, he obviously wouldn¡¯t regret spending a few million more.


    It could be said that he was always short of money. So, he had always faced the shortage of Primary Spirit Dans during his cultivation. However, it must also be said that he was rich when there was a need to be. He could spend as much money as was required if he considered the cause to be important.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s bid blew everyone away. This person had to be a rich lord. The other bidders were also considered rich. But, they were increasing the price by ten million at a time. However, this man was increasing the price by fifty million at a time. It seemed that this person had recently acquired a lot of wealth, and that money wasn¡¯t money for him... it seemed as if it was merely a pile of papers.


    Even Wen Yi Ren was astonished by Ye Xiwen¡¯s bid. She had been hosting auctions for many years now. So, it wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t seen a lot of ¡¯rich men¡¯. However, she had seen such an extremely extravagant rich man for the first time.


    "Everyone wants it so desperately. So, I must behave like a gentleman, and I mustn¡¯t snatch what they want. I withdraw!" Young Master Tian Jian spoke-up in a nonchnt manner.


    "Damn it! This guy was only messing with me!" King Tai was secretly tensed. Young Master Tian Jian was only messing with him. After all, he knew that King Tai wouldn¡¯t want to lose face in front of Wen Yi Ren. Therefore, he had forced him to bleed a huge amount of money.


    "310 million!" King Tai almost roared this time.


    "Bastard, bastard! I must kill him. He has forced me to spend so much money!" the sound of King Tai¡¯s roar reverberated inside his private room. Many of his subordinates hid far from him. They didn¡¯t dare toe near him. It would certainly be disastrous if his wrath fell upon them.


    A feeling of intense hate for Ye Xiwen and Young Master Tian Jian had surged inside King Tai¡¯s heart at this time!


    "350 million!" Ye Xiwen spoke up. However, his voice was calm. There was no hint of hesitation in it... as if this price was practically nothing for him.


    He could have spent his entire wealth for Ye Mo¡¯s recovery. However, he didn¡¯t want to behave like a local tyrant. This King Tai wanted to buy thisst item of the auction at all cost because he wanted to act as a very wealthy person in front of Wen Yi Ren. Perhaps, he would have trailed after Ye Xiwen¡¯s bids unceasingly if Ye Xiwen had increased the bid by ten million at a time. And then, Ye Xiwen might have had to pay a lot more. Therefore, Ye Xiwen believed that he could force King Tai to quit only by acting as a rich person. In fact, King Tai would have continued topete if Ye Xiwen had acted timidly.


    King Tai¡¯splexion had turned a deep shade of red. [Bastard, I will crush you along with your wealth.] King Tai used to crush hispetitors using his wealth. However, he-himself had been made speechless by someone who had used the power of money. This had happened to him for the first time in his life.


    King Tai didn¡¯t have any choice but to quit since he only had 300 million Primary Spirit Dans; and that too after adding the Primary Spirit Dans of the Dominating Heaven Dojo. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to increase the bid so crazily without the Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯s backing.


    He had been distressed at first because the price of thest item had be too high. Therefore, he would¡¯ve had to spend arge amount of Primary Spirit Dans to buy the item. However, he had be even more distressed now. And, that was because he couldn¡¯t increase the price anymore. So, he felt that he had lost face in front of Wen Yi Ren. And, he hated Ye Xiwen even more because of this.


    Ye Xiwen had stunned everyone. A lot of people had started to specte about his identity. [Where has this local tyrant arrived from? He is so wealthy that he is throwing away money recklessly.] They wouldn¡¯t have been left dumbstruck if Ye Xiwen had increased the price by ten million at a time. However, he had increased the bid by arge amount every time. This had blown everyone away.


    King Tai didn¡¯t raise the bid any further, and thisst item smoothly fell into Ye Xiwen¡¯sp.


    The auction had finallye to an end. However, numerous experts were still excited. After all, they had thought that King Tai or Young Master Tian Jian would y the leading role in this auction. However, they hadn¡¯t expected that someone would appear in the middle of their contest, and would snatch away the limelight.


    Ye Xiwen quietly went backstage along with Xiao Ya while everyone was still discussing spiritedly. After all, he wanted to receive the things that he had bought in the auction.

 Chapter 542: Closed-door Practice

    Chapter 542: Closed-door Practice


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen arrived at the backside of the room. He was surprised to see the silhouette of a familiar person. That person was none other than Yan Yun Ting. She was chatting nonstop with Wen Yi Ren.


    "Sister Wen, I have arrived in order to ask you whether you have any information about the Green Scaled Fruit." Yan Yun Ting asked.


    "We have already been paying attention to this matter. We will surely hand over the Green Scaled Fruit to you once we find it!" Wen Yi Ren replied.


    Ye Xiwen saw both of them talking andughing. It seemed that they were very familiar with each other. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that. After all, Wen Yi Ren and Yan Yun Ting didn¡¯t share the same social status.


    "Young Master Ye!" Yan Yun Ting became happy the moment she saw that Ye Xiwen there as well. And, she became even more excited when she saw that Xiao Ya had alsoe. Xiao Ya didn¡¯t appear to be intimately acquainted with her. But, that hadn¡¯t hindered her fondness for Xiao Ya. In fact, she became excited every time she looked at Xiao Ya.


    "I didn¡¯t expect to see you here!" Ye Xiwen was very surprised. However, he was even more surprised to see the rtionship between Yan Yun Ting and Wen Yi Ren.


    "How has Vi Lord Yan allowed youe alone?!" Ye Xiwen asked. He hadn¡¯t expected that Yan Hong Yi would send his daughter instead ofing by himself.


    "My daddy hasn¡¯t recovered from his injuries yet. Even my mother is unwell. So, it¡¯s just me in the end!" Yan Yun Ting let out a chuckle.


    Suddenly, a shadow appeared in front of Ye Xiwen, and he raised his head to see who it was. It was Wen Yi Ren.


    "So, you are that Young Master Ye Yan Yun Ting had mentioned about!" Wen Yi Ren lightly stepped forward. Then, she let out a smile and said.


    Ye Xiwen shot a nce at Yan Yun Ting. He didn¡¯t know what capacity he had been introduced to Wen Yi Ren in.


    "Yes. It¡¯s nice to meet you, Lady Wen!" Ye Xiwen cupped his hands in obeisance and replied.


    "Young Master Ye is outstanding. Even King Tai suffered a loss at your hands!" Wen Yi Ren slightly smiled and said. She possessed a peculiar charm.


    "It wasn¡¯t my intention topete with him. I needed those things!" Ye Xiwen lightly replied. King Tai believed that Ye Xiwen had made him lose face. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about that since he hadn¡¯t opposed King Tai on purpose.


    Wen Yi Ren¡¯s wonderful pair of eyes scanned Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. Then, she chuckled and said, "King Tai isn¡¯t a nice person. He maye after you. You can seek help from our Chamber of Commerce in case you need it. After all, this matter has started in our Chamber of Commerce!" Wen Yi Ren said. She knew how King Tai¡¯s attitude was. So, she warned Ye Xiwen... as well as offered her assistance in the matter.


    Ye Xiwen was somewhat surprised by this. King Tai had an infatuation for Wen Yi Ren. However, Wen Yi Ren didn¡¯t seem to have a very good opinion of him.


    "There will be no need for that. I only wish to take away the items that I¡¯ve bought. However, I would like to borrow a ce in your Chamber of Commerce for closed-door training!" Ye Xiwen said. He had decided that he would carry out closed-door training to make the breakthrough into thete stage of sage realm once the auction had ended.


    "It¡¯s not a problem. I will ask someone to make arrangements for you!" Wen Yi Ren nodded. This matter was nothing for her. Ye Xiwen had spent millions of Primary Spirit Dans in their Chamber of Commerce. So, this matter was nothingpared to what he had done.


    However, she was still looking at him. She had maintained a smiling expression at the corner of her mouth this whole time. [He has spent so much. Undoubtedly, he must be thinking of having a bit of protection from the Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce. He¡¯s not an idiot. He must know that he has offended King Tai very much.]


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t afraid of King Tai. However, he needed time until he had made the breakthrough into thete stage of sage realm. He wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of King Tai at that time even if he didn¡¯t use the star colossus.


    "Boy, I¡¯ve finally found you. Now, you must ept your death like an obedient kid!" a coarse and wild roar came from not far way. A group of people arrived from around the corner. They were headed by King Tai.


    Ye Xiwen saw King Tai¡¯s tall figure. His coarse and wild aura resembled that of a beast. His pair of red eyes was ring at Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that a dangerous divine sense had locked upon him. It was like a warning sign before a beast throws itself towards its prey.


    "It¡¯s such a wonderful coincidence that Lady Wen is also present here!" King Tai¡¯s gaze fell on Wen Yi Ren who was beside Ye Xiwen. So, he restrained his murderous aura, and a smile appeared on his face. But, it seemed as if a beast was smiling. It looked bizarre.


    "I don¡¯t know why Young Master King has arrived here. Have you arrived here to collect the items that you¡¯ve bought in the auction? Don¡¯t worry. Our people will deliver it at the Dominating Heaven Dojo!" Wen Yi Ren let out an engaging smile as she spoke to this well-known old friend of hers.


    A fierce look appeared on King Tai¡¯s face as he heard this. He then said, "Wen Yi Ren, I think you know of my temperament and habit. No one can save the person whom I wish to kill. This boy is going to die!"


    Wen Yi Ren knew this very well. However, she couldn¡¯t let King Tai prevail. After all, the reputation of their Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce would get ruined if a person had to face retaliation for having purchased some things from their auction. In fact, no one would dare to buy anything from their Chamber of Commerce if such news spread in the city.


    "I¡¯m sorry. But, this is our Chamber of Commerce. I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re familiar with the rules of our Chamber of Commerce. No one can touch our guests inside our territory!" the smile vanished from Wen Yi Ren¡¯s face as she coldly replied.


    King Tai¡¯splexion turned ashen. He hadn¡¯t expected that Wen Yi Ren woulde out in Ye Xiwen¡¯s protection. He started to burn with rage because of this. Was their hundred years old friendship inferior to this boy who hade from god knows where?


    He took a few steps while looking at Ye Xiwen. However, he was surprised to see that Ye Xiwen merely stood at his ce with a seemingly unaffected attitude. In fact, he didn¡¯t give King Tai any attention whatsoever. He had only created a ring of Real Elemental Energy around Xiao Ya for her protection. And, he had isted her from King Tai¡¯s gaze in this way.


    A gaze could also kill a person. This wasn¡¯t a fable for the real powerhouses.


    "Good, very good! You are merely an insignificant expert of the intermediate stage of sage realm. And, you have still dared to oppose me. So, you¡¯re very ambitious, and have the courage of a leopard. However, your days are numbered. Hide if you want to hide. But, you won¡¯t be able to do so for long. You¡¯ll be safe only if you never step out of the Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die!" King Tai¡¯splexion had turned dark.


    King Tai¡¯s beastly aura surged overwhelmingly as it rolled towards Ye Xiwen. It was enough to crush the imposing aura of an average sage expert of the intermediate stage of sage realm. However, Ye Xiwen stood calmly... as if King Tai¡¯s beastly aura hadn¡¯t affected him.


    King Tai had to restrain his aura in the end. After all, Wen Yi Ren was present there, and this ce was the territory of Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce. So, he must not act presumptuously. However, he shot a firm nce at Ye Xiwen. Then, he turned around and left.


    "This uncle is so ferocious!" Xiao Ya grabbed the corner of the lower hem of Ye Xiwen¡¯s jacket, and said. "He looks like a mad dog fighting for food on the street!"


    Xiao Ya had said these words very innocently. After all, children¡¯s words carry no harm. However, Ye Xiwen started tough loudly. King Tai hadn¡¯t gone far when he abruptly came to a stop. However, he didn¡¯t take a step further for a while. [Mad dog fighting for food on the street...]


    King Tai¡¯s dark face burst with rage as he walked away from the Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce along with the Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯s. However, he had vowed that he would kill this boy of unknown origin in a brutal manner.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Ye Xiwenughed wildly while holding his stomach. Xiao Ya¡¯s single sentence had made the impact of a thousand sentences.


    Xiao Ya had spoken innocently. However, it was the most appropriate remark one could have made.


    "Young Master Ye, I wanted to mediate between you and him. However, it seems that I¡¯ve failed. King Tai won¡¯t forget this matter very easily!" Wen Yi Ren said. She looked a bit worried.


    "I will crush him to death if he dares to cause trouble!" Ye Xiwen replied indifferently. It seemed as if he was talking about a flea that he would crush to death.


    A look of surprise appeared on Wen Yi Ren¡¯s face when she heard this. [I¡¯ll crush him to death if he dares to cause trouble. Who would dare to speak such words about an extremely powerful person like King Tai?]


    [He has dared to say such a thing even though he knows about King Tai¡¯s status and power. And, he doesn¡¯t seem to be foolish either. So, he must have some solid backing.] She didn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiwen was a stupid person. That meant that he certainly had some strong backing. [What is his background?]


    Wen Yi Ren was also slightly amazed. However, she didn¡¯t say much since it looked like Ye Xiwen had nned everything in advance. Anyway, he was not in danger as long as he was in the Chamber of Commerce.


    Ye Xiwen soonpleted all the formalities. And, he got the things that he had bought after he handed over the Primary Spirit Dans.


    "Ye Mo, you should recover quickly with this ¡¯Nine Leafed Dragon Primary Grass¡¯!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart had been unburdened greatly after he had finally obtained the ¡¯Nine Leafed Dragon Primary Grass¡¯. It was the most precious item for him among all the things that he had bought.


    He would have a powerful assistance once Ye Mo had recovered. So, he would have much more assurance if he left for the Great Gas Cor after that.


    He hadn¡¯t spent 400 million in a blind frenzy. The amount of money which ordinary sage experts couldn¡¯t earn in their entire lifetimes had been spent by him without thinking too much. So, he had probablye across as a spendthrift who wanted to be a local tyrant. And, Wen Yi Ren had perhapse out for his protection because of this reason.


    "Haha, I can finally get rid of this half-dead and half-alive state!" Ye Moughed and said. "However, you must be careful. King Tai isn¡¯t the friendly kind. He must be scheming against you, and can attack you anytime and anywhere!"


    "I know. However, my strength will increase significantly after I¡¯ve made the breakthrough into thete stage of sage realm. At that time, I¡¯ll be able to urge the Heavenly Source Mirror to thoroughly transform the soul of star colossus into the blood ve. Then, the star colossus¡¯s body will exhibit even more might. Sooner orter, it will make the breakthrough into the Great Sage realm as well. And, I will be able to travel anywhere in this big world when that happens!" Ye Xiwen said. He was certainly aware of King Tai¡¯s threat. However, he would follow his own n for now.


    "Then, I will crush King Tai to death if he dares to cause trouble!" Ye Xiwen stated in a cold voice.


    Wen Yi Ren didn¡¯t make Ye Xiwen wait for a long time. Soon, she had a secret chamber tidied up for Ye Xiwen¡¯s closed-door training. This hadn¡¯t been a difficult thing for her due to the influence of Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce.


    Ye Xiwen ced Xiao Ya inside the Heavenly Source Mirror in order to prepare against contingencies. Then, heid outyers of barrier formations inside the secret chamber. This would buy him enough time to wake up in case something happened. This represented the so-called saying ¡¯don¡¯t do harm to others, but don¡¯t allow others to do harm to you either¡¯. After all, he hadn¡¯t been familiar with the Chamber of Commerce to a great extent.


    Ye Xiwen sat down on a mat, and began the ¡¯closed-door training¡¯ after he had made all the preparations.

 Chapter 543: Enters the Late Stage of Sage Realm!

    Chapter 543: Enters the Late Stage of Sage Realm!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen sat cross-legged on the mat. The Enlightening Mind Ancient tree had fully flexed itself. And, the divine rays that hung down from the tree hadpletely shrouded him. So many years had passed, but the Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree had grown barely a few inches.


    It was hard to say how much time it would take for it to grow to the level mentioned in the fables.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s chaotic and distracting thoughts had gotten suppressed since he was shrouded by the divine rays of the Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree. So, his mind had be clear and calm now.


    The Observing Person Scripture had begun to operate crazily within his body. The star power had started to boil inside his universe. His universe looked like an ocean full of stars at the moment. The Real Elemental Energy flowed through his entire body.


    It could be said that Ye Xiwen¡¯s foundation was extremely profound. Many of the experts who had been cultivating for several hundred years did not have a foundation as profound as his¡¯. He might not have been able to break the norms and challenge experts that were several stages higher than him if his foundation hadn¡¯t been so profound.


    Therefore, he wasn¡¯t worried at present. It seemed that things would naturally take their course. The Primary Spirit Dans were burning unceasingly inside the Heavenly Source Mirror. After that, they were gradually transforming into a long stream of ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ and were channelling inside his body. He was absorbing these spirit energies, transforming them into Real Elemental Energy, and then attacking the barrier of thete stage of sage realm using this Real Elemental Energy.


    He put his whole effort and didn¡¯t hold back even a bit. The Observing Person Scripture was working at a crazy speed. It didn¡¯t stop even for a moment.


    The small Universe was also frantically spinning inside his body. Those spirit energies derived from burning the Primary Spirit Dans were issuing buzzing sounds, and were gradually being absorbed by him.


    This seemingly endless supply of ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ was a big aid for Ye Xiwen. He didn¡¯t even need to convert them into a suitable form of energy for absorption. He needed the support of these ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ if he wanted his small Universe to expand and grow bigger.


    The ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ gradually entered his small Universe. Consequently, the small Universe inside his body began to expand inch by inch.


    The sr system inside his body had fully taken shape. Moreover, it would improve every time he made a breakthrough. So, it would obviously improve by leaps and bounds when he¡¯d make the breakthrough into the Great Sage Realm.


    His Real Elemental Energy gradually advanced towards the barrier of thete stage of sage realm under the shower of the ¡¯spirit energies¡¯. Earlier, it had been difficult to advance towards the barrier. However, it had suddenly be a lot easier due to the support of the spirit energies. It seemed that an endless flood of spirit energies had broken out of a dam.


    A page of the Ancient Scripture was emanating dazzling divine rays above Ye Xiwen¡¯s head. It seemed as if an ancient voice had been reading aloud these scripture since forever. Meanwhile, Ye Xiwen was trying to gradually break through the shackles, and advance in a stronger direction.


    Time passed day by day. And, two months hade to pass soon enough. An increasing number of people had arrived in the Great Gas City as the time for opening of Great Gas Cor was getting increasingly close. So, the Great Gas City had be even more lively and crowded.


    The Great Gas Cor had spouted an increasing number of divine treasures with the seventh, eighth, and ninth vibrations. And, an increasing number of rumours about Great Gas Cor had also started to circte.


    Arge number of experts had arrived inside the Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce as the time for the opening of Great Gas Cor was very close. Ye Xiwen also knew of these developments. He was submerged in the closed-door training. However, he had left a part of his soul outside for keeping watch on the affairs. Therefore, he knew of everything that was happening outside.


    Half-a-year¡¯s time seemed to have passed within the blink of an eye. Ye Xiwen had been inside the Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce for more than half-a-year.


    ~~In a room inside the Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce~~


    "Young Master Ye has been undergoing closed-door training for more than half-a-year. Why hasn¡¯t hee out yet?" Yan Yun Ting said somewhat anxiously. "The Great Gas Cor will open soon. It would be very difficult for him to reach the Great Gas Cor in time if it continues like this!"


    "You need to be patient. It¡¯s useless to worry. There is no problem even if he goes there a bitte as I will also go to Great Gas Cor this time in order to get the Green Scaled fruit for your mother¡¯s treatment. I will certainly help you in finding it!" Wen Yi Renforted Yan Yun Ting. She wasn¡¯t worried about when Ye Xiwen woulde out.


    "Thanks, Elder Sister Wen!" Yan Yun Ting rxed a bit.


    Suddenly, it seemed as if the entire world was left to shake. An Earth-shattering sound came from afar, and shook the entire space.


    The atmosphere in the vicinity of the Great Gas Cor had agitated. All the experts were stunned.


    "The Great Gas Cor has opened!"


    "The ninth vibration is over. Haha. One year! I¡¯ve been waiting for this for one year. Finally, this Great Gas Cor has opened now!"


    The experts in the Great Gas City had be very excited. Countless experts transformed into streamers of light, and flew towards the Great Gas Cor.


    "Elder Sister Wen, what should we do now? It has opened!" Yan Yun Ting asked somewhat anxiously. She had known that it was about to open soon. That was why she had been worried, and couldn¡¯t wait for Ye Xiwen toe out.


    "There¡¯s no need to wait for him. I will ask someone to deliver a message to him. We must be the first ones to reach there. We can¡¯t fall behind the others!" Yan Yung Ting decisively said. "I don¡¯t know when he wille out of the closed-door training. But, we don¡¯t have much time!"


    "Alright!"


    Ye Xiwen had also felt that fierce vibration inside the secret underground chamber. He realized that the Great Gas Cor must have opened. However, he couldn¡¯t afford to get distracted right now. After all, the small sun at the centre of his universe was bing increasingly hot.


    This wasn¡¯t the real sun. Rather, the true power of sun in his small universe had barely condensed inside his body as of yet. Basically, this was the representation of the light sources inside his body. And, it was the point of origin of all power sources in his universe.


    Ye Xiwen had arrived at a crucial moment. He had been attacking the barrier for more than half-a-year. So, it had be very thin. And, he was only one strike away from breaking the barrier, and entering thete stage of sage realm now...


    He had burnt more than 300 million Primary Spirit Dans in this half-a-year¡¯s time. Every strike on the barrier had consumed more than 10 million Primary Spirit Dans. Other people would be shocked to the core if they came to know about this. In fact, they would rain curses on him for being such a spendthrift.


    He had attacked the barrier at least 30 times in the past six months. However, it hadn¡¯t broken. His foundation was extremely strong. So, the barrier was also very strong. In fact, it was hundred times stronger than that of an ordinary person. A lot of power was needed for each of his strikes on the barrier. Therefore, a huge amount of Primary Spirit Dans had been burning nonstop in order to provide him that unceasing supply of energy.


    He had used up a huge amount of Primary Spirit Dans. However, he had be habituated to this. His wealth came quickly, and also went quickly. But, this price was nothing if he could enhance his strength.


    However, Ye Xiwen would never give up his profound foundation to decrease the problems in making a breakthrough.


    "Haa!" Ye Xiwen exhaled a breath. Those energies had been condensed into a picture; a star chart to be precise. And, it seemed that a world itself had been condensed out of nowhere during this breath... as if done by a legendary god from the fables.


    If he said there is light ¡ª then there is light!


    Ye Xiwen inhaled one breath, and absorbed the entire star chart. Then, he spouted it. Then, he inhaled it once again, and spat it out again. He repeated this process a number of times. It became bigger and better every time Ye Xiwen inhaled it and spat it out.


    "Bang!" An imposing aura suddenly burst out of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. It was ten times more potent than his aura from before.


    Ye Xiwen felt that his entire power had surged out in full swing. He had finally entered thete stage of sage realm! This feeling was indescribable. He felt that he could blow away a senior expert of Sage Great Perfection Realm with a single fist attack now.


    The Real Elemental Energy had flooded his body, and had finally ovee the obstacles. It had broken the barrier of thete stage of sage realm!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura broke through the barrier formation, and rushed towards the Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce.


    He felt several tyrannical divine senses sweeping over there. They also swept over his body.


    However, a scarlet light suddenly surged out from inside his body, and shrouded him. The Heavenly Source Mirror had automatically protected its owner...


    Those divine senses swept over his body, but left one after another. One of those divine senses was that of a person whom Wen Yi Ren had asked to pass on the message to Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen knew that Wen Yi Ren would have rushed to the Great Gas Cor by now. She also knew that she would¡¯ve taken the people of Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce with her. After all, it had been three days since the Great Gas Cor had opened.


    However, it didn¡¯t bother him since he didn¡¯t want to go there with Wen Yi Ren anyway. Being a solo operator was the best way for a person with so many secrets like him.


    Ye Xiwen was very happy. However, the biggest reason for his happiness wasn¡¯t his own progress. Instead, it was Ye Mo¡¯s full recovery. He had been wandering here and there all these years for Ye Mo¡¯s treatment since he had wanted to try all kinds of methods to do so.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s biggest achievement in this more than half-a-year¡¯s time was that he had helped Ye Mo in recovering his soul by giving him the ¡¯Nine Leafed Dragon Primary Grass¡¯. Ye Mo¡¯s soul hadpletely recovered after refining and absorbing it for more than half-a-year. Moreover, Ye Mo¡¯s level had increased as well.


    "It has been half-a-year. The Great Gas Cor has finally opened!" Ye Xiwen said. He was alreadyte by three days. So, he didn¡¯t waste any time. He transformed into a streamer of light, and flew out of the Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce.


    The news of Ye Xiwen¡¯s departure soon reached the Dominating Heavens Dojo.


    "Good, good, good. I have been waiting for you toe out!" King Tai said in a cold voice andughed. "I knew that you wouldn¡¯t hide there for your entire life!"


    King Tai¡¯s expression turned exceptionally sinister. His hatred for Ye Xiwen knew no bounds. After all, Ye Xiwen had made him lose face in front of Wen Yi Ren. King Tai¡¯s hadn¡¯t left for the Great Gas Cor even though it had opened. Instead, he had been waiting for Ye Xiwen toe out. The hatred in his heart would only disappear after he had brutally killed Ye Xiwen.

 Chapter 544: Pursued and Besieged!

    Chapter 544: Pursued and Besieged!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    [My wait is finally over. That Ye Xiwen hase out of the turtle shell of the Great Gas Chamber of Commerce¡¯s protection. And, he¡¯s going to die now!]


    King Tai¡¯s hand trembled somewhat because of excitement. He had waited for almost half-a-year for this day. He wanted to tear Ye Xiwen into shreds so that he could make a meal out of him. King Tai had been rescued from their of the star beasts when he was younger. However, he-himself had transformed into a beast after staying in thatir. He didn¡¯t feel like a beast on ordinary days. However, he would transform into a beast if he became angry.


    Ye Xiwen had left the Great Gas City. His journey towards the Great Gas Cor had been smooth so far. However, he frowned at this moment since the entire ce seemed too quiet. He knew about the Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯s influence. So, he knew that the news of his departure from the Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce couldn¡¯t be concealed. However, everything looked very quiet right now. And, this seemed strange to him.


    Was King Tai¡¯s such a generous person that he would let him go this time?


    It wasn¡¯t possible. Even King Tai wouldn¡¯t have believed it if someone had said this to him!


    Ye Xiwen believed that King Tai was the kind of person who would take revenge even for a small grievance. After all, he had arrived after the auction to kill him because he had snatched away his items in the auction. Such awless man could dare to do anything.


    The more powerful a person is, the more likely it is for them to bewless. Nothing could be done about this. Who would want to talk about equality with weaklings? Who would want to talk about giving them respect?


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    An iparably sharp sound of breaking of space was suddenly heard as dozens of spear-like long arrows arrived while piercing the vast space. They surrounded Ye Xiwen from all sides; thereby blocking off his escape routes.


    It was clear that this extremely proficient attack had been well-coordinated. The opposite party hadn¡¯t unleashed their attack in a disorganized manner.


    The Heavenly Source Mirror ferociously emitted a scarlet light from Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. It shrouded him, and formed a scarlet boundary.


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    Those rushing arrows struck the scarlet barrier, and issued metal nging sounds. They couldn¡¯t break the Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯s defence.


    "Go, kill him!" a loud shout came from inside the void. Subsequently, more than a dozen figures appeared in the space around Ye Xiwen. All of them were powerful sage experts with extremely tyrannical auras. In fact, the weakest among them were also at the intermediate stage of sage realm. They were headed by a middle-aged expert who had already entered the Sage Great Perfection Realm.


    "Dominating Heaven Dojo!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, and his countenance turned serious. Those people had the Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯s logo on their bodies. King Tai had sent more than a dozen sage experts. He certainly had a disposition of seeking revenge even for a small grievance.


    Ye Xiwen had the strength of the intermediate stage of sage realm half-a-year ago. And, King Tai didn¡¯t know that he had made a breakthrough in these six months. Still, he had sent a Sage Great Perfection Level expert to stop him. He was either extremely cautious... or he had given Ye Xiwen too much importance.


    It seemed that he was still very much angry because of what had happened in the auction half-a-year ago.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s face exposed a trace of excitement. After all, he had recently made the breakthrough into thete stage of sage realm. So, he needed people to practice his newly obtained powers on. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t fought with an expert of Sage Great Perfection realm yet.


    "He is still smiling. Isn¡¯t he scared?" an expert of the Dominating Heaven Dojo burst intoughter, and said. He appeared to be somewhat crazy. The other experts also followed suit, and burst intoughter.


    "It¡¯s useless to pretend to be naive. You will die this time. Nobody can save a person whom our Young Lord wants to kill. You would have been safe if you were still hidden inside the Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce. However, you will die since you¡¯vee out!" the chief middle-aged expert who had reached the Sage Great Perfection Realm said with a sinister grin on his face. "Brothers, attack. We must give the head of this boy to the Young Lord when he arrives!"


    That middle-aged expert¡¯s voice had barely faded when those experts of the Dominating Heaven Dojo attacked one after another. Different kinds of attacks swept out like waves. These grandiose attacks captured the entire space around Ye Xiwen. They swept all across, and crushed the void.


    However, that expert of the Sage Great Perfection realm merely stood there with his arms folded across his chest. He didn¡¯t mean to interfere. What was Ye Xiwen in his opinion? He was an insignificant expert of thete stage of sage realm; nothing more. He differed from him by several levels. He had personally arrived here not because King Tai gave very much importance to Ye Xiwen or because King Tai was very much cautious. Rather, it was because he wanted to curry favour with King Tai ¡ª the future Lord of the Dominating Heaven Dojo.


    Everyone in the Dojo knew that King Tai was going to be the next Lord. So, that expert of the Sage Great Perfection realm could enjoy endless wealth for several hundred years if he could curry favour with him. Many people in the Dojo were under him because of his Sage Great Perfection level strength. So, he was regarded as a high-level person. In fact, the people of the Dojo believed that the next Lord of the Dojo would have to rope him in. And, this may have been true for average people. But, this Young Lord was different.


    Everyone knew that this Young Lord had been captured by the star beasts in his childhood. Consequently, his temperament had be simr to that of a beast. He had been acting normal in these past years. However, that incident from his childhood had left a very profound imprint on him. His temperament had be iparably violent... so much so that he would kill a person if that person disobeyed him. In fact, he would even eat their fleshter. This represented the so-called saying ¡¯You will flourish if you obey, and die if you disobey¡¯. So, it would certainly be better for that Sage Great Perfection level expert if he could improve his rtion with such a Young Lord in advance.


    However, he had brought people along with him. After all, he didn¡¯t wish to do this job with his own hands since he believed that Ye Xiwen was unworthy to be his opponent.


    "Haa!" Ye Xiwen lightly shouted. A big hand stretched out, and a golden light scattered in the surroundings. Then, the big hand grabbed and extinguished the attacks of those experts of the Dominating Heaven Dojo. In fact, it appeared as if a big hand had smashed a group of ants.


    "Ha ha. Consider yourself worthy to face us!" Three experts of thete stage of sage realm rode on a Small Three Echelon Formation to outnk him.


    The first expert had a sword scar on his face. Hisplexion looked sinister as heughed furiously. These people had been following King Tai for a very long time now. So, they had also be somewhat violent and fierce.


    Those three men rode on the Small Three Echelon Formation with great coordination. This formation looked simple. However, it contained the power of countless dao principles. It wasn¡¯t easy to produce and make variations in most of these matrix formations such as Univariate formation, Yin Yang formation, Three Echelon formation, and Four Elements formations.


    Moreover, these matrix formations must be used in coordination with the user in order to disy the greatest might. This was especially true for these three small barriers which needed concentric offensives as well as defensives in order to disy their might to the peak. Their might was equivalent to that of three senior experts of thete stage of sage realm at their peak. Even an expert of the sage peak realm could contend against only one or two experts of thete stage of sage realm. So, the strength of these three small barriers was even greater than that of an expert of the sage peak realm. It wasn¡¯t as exquisite as the Five Elements Great Barrier of the Five Huang Brothers. However, it was already enough for these three men who were quickly moving back and forth.


    Thebined attack of the three men issued a strange fluctuation. And, their murderous aura shook the entire Universe as their offensives swept out towards Ye Xiwen like mighty tides.


    "Heh!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He looked like a God as he stood motionless in the middle of these violent attacks, and allowed them to hit him.


    Finally, he moved, and a fist swept out. This fist then transformed into a big star, and fell down on the Small Three Echelon Formation. And, the resulting scene looked like an image from a doomsday depiction. A terrifying force swept out in all directions. The space shook and ripped apart under the crushing pressure of this big star as dreadful waves of star power swept all across.


    Theplexions of those three men changed significantly after Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist swept out. They could feel this extremely terrifying force. The Small Three Echelon Formation that they were riding on was unable to withstand this crushing blow even with the help of its inbuilt heavenly principles.


    [Such a dreadful brute force... how can this man be so powerful?!]


    This thought appeared in the minds of those three men. They had already entered thete stage of sage realm a long time ago. In fact, they weren¡¯t far from the sage peak realm. So, an ordinary expert ofte stage of sage realm wasn¡¯t a match for them. Moreover, they had attacked together while riding on the Small Three Echelon Formation. They had nevere across someone who could contend against them even after they had started to use the Small Three Echelon Formation.


    However, they hadn¡¯t expected that this guy who had been at the intermediate stage of sage realm half-a-year ago could possess such terrifying strength at present. However, they had finally experienced Ye Xiwen¡¯s incredible power at this time...


    Theplexion of that chief middle-aged expert of the Sage Great Perfection Realm had also changed significantly by this time. He had realized that he had underestimated Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength. Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was perhaps even more tyrannical than his.


    "Stop!" He couldn¡¯t continue to watch anymore, and attacked promptly. Consequently, boundless divine beams suddenly swept out towards Ye Xiwen.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen fist had transformed into a big star, and had crushed the Small Three Echelons Formation. Then, that dreadful fist pressure had mmed upon the bodies of those three men.


    The defensive divine tools on the bodies of those three men activated within a split second. However, they got disintegrated immediately-after.


    "Aah!" The weakest expert among those three couldn¡¯t endure Ye Xiwen¡¯s dreadful fist pressure. The pressure of that fist wasn¡¯t sharp. However, it was as heavy as a giant mountain. That man got crushed by the enormous pressure.


    He screamed loudly, and blood gushed out from every pore of his body. His skin wasn¡¯t able to endure the tremendous pressure, and ruptured as a result. His entire body was covered with blood at the moment. He looked like a person made of blood.


    Those other two men attacked at this time. They had finally understood that Ye Xiwen was far more powerful than what they had imagined. He had looked like an expert of thete stage of sage realm. However, they hade to realize how stupid they had been after they had started to fight him. After all, they would¡¯ve killed him by now if he was an ordinary expert of thete stage of sage realm.


    A terrified look appeared in their eyes. They were thinking about the legendary heaven¡¯s pride experts who could fight people who were much more powerful than them.


    Now, they could only wait for that expert of Sage Great Perfection Realm to arrive, and save them. They had to put their entire effort, and constrain this man till then. Otherwise, nobody among them would survive.


    Thebined attack of the two men fell from above like a star river. It transformed into a whirlpool in the sky, and swooped towards Ye Xiwen.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen stretched out his big hand. The golden light spread out in all directions. Then, the big hand grabbed the star river, and exploded it.


    Ye Xiwen shot another punch immediately-after. It transformed into a big star, and swept down.


    "Bang!" Suddenly, a massive explosion urred. Both men trembled with horror under Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist pressure. They tried to run away. However, they couldn¡¯t rival Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed, and their heads got pounded upon by Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Two muffled sounds were heard as their bodies got smashed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist, and their blood got sttered in the space.

 Chapter 545: Cut the Weeds and Eliminate the Roots

    Chapter 545: Cut the Weeds and Eliminate the Roots


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Another expert of thete stage of sage realm had copsed under the pressure of Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist. The bones of his entire body had gotten crushed, and his soul had been shattered.


    It may have seemed that all of these things had happened over a long duration of time. However, all of it had happened within the blink of an eye. The attack of that middle-aged expert of Sage Great Perfection realm finally arrived in front of Ye Xiwen. His attack wasn¡¯t slow. It hadn¡¯t taken a long time to reach Ye Xiwen. However, it seemed slowpared to Ye Xiwen¡¯s extremely fast speed.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s devil wings weren¡¯t just a magical power. They also contained a cleverly crafted agility skill that made Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacks as fast as lightning. It took a long time to describe everything. However, Ye Xiwen had defeated these experts in an instant.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t blink his eyes as he faced the attack of that middle-aged expert of Sage Great Perfection realm. A scarlet screen suddenly emerged from his body, and appeared in front of him.


    "Bang!" a loud sound was heard. It seemed as if the Heaven and the Earth had collided. This had been a terrifying collision. It had given rise to a dreadful wave which had swept out, and had smashed the vast spaceyer byyer.


    Everyone saw that Ye Xiwen stood motionless in the space as the shock waves dispersed. He looked iparably outstanding.


    "Damn it!" Theplexion of that middle-aged expert of Sage Great Perfection realm changed. He hadn¡¯t expected that such a blunder would happen because of histe response. Three sage experts had died within a split second. It was a big loss. Losing three sage experts could be considered as a disastrous loss even for a colossal force like the Dominating Heaven Dojo.


    There weren¡¯t many sage experts in the universe. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t very easy to either create one or recruit one. Therefore, even the death of a single sage expert was considered a significant loss.


    However, the Dominating Heaven Dojo had lost three sage experts in one fell swoop. The Dojo Lord wouldn¡¯t spare that middle-aged expert of Sage Great Perfection realm if he returned without Ye Xiwen¡¯s head.


    "Kill him!" theplexion of that middle-aged expert suddenly changed, and he shouted.


    The remaining ten experts took out their long bows, and nocked their arrows. Then, they shot their arrows towards Ye Xiwen.


    "Whizz!"


    "Whizz!"


    "Whizz!"


    A barrage of arrows cut through the vast space like a giant dragon, and rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    Those experts had attacked with their entire strength. Their arrows formed a densely packed rain of arrow in the space.


    Ye Xiwen coldly snorted while facing the approaching rain of arrow. Then, he shouted loudly, and the sound of the shout set off countless ¡¯spirit energies¡¯. They appeared like an avnche, and swept out after they had transformed into divine beams. Those arrows weren¡¯t able to approach Ye Xiwen. They had been shattered on the way by those divine beams.


    "Whoosh!" A figure prated through the dense rain of arrows, and arrived in front of Ye Xiwen. The middle-aged expert had taken advantage of the distraction caused by those arrows, and had arrived near Ye Xiwen.


    "Boy, I will send you on your way. Damn it! You¡¯ve dared to cause so much trouble for me. I will make sure that you die without a burial ground!" The countenance of that middle-aged expert turned ice-cold as he looked at Ye Xiwen.


    He had rushed over with a dreadful ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯. Consequently, a terrifying power had swept out, and this had opened numerous cracks in the void. The scene looked unusually terrifying.


    That expert of the Sage Great Perfection realm was only one step away from entering ¡¯Sage Aplished¡¯ realm. He was only one step away from attaining the highest level of the sage realm. Such a person had attacked with his entire strength. Obviously, his strength was incredibly dreadful.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen stretched out his big hand, and blocked the offence of that expert of the Sage Great Perfection realm.


    "You¡¯re very skilful. It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯re so arrogant. However, you shouldn¡¯t have dared to oppose our Young Lord. You¡¯re like an ant in front of our Dominating Heaven Dojo!" A look of astonishment had appeared in the eyes of that middle-aged expert of Sage Great Perfection realm. After all, he hadn¡¯t thought that Ye Xiwen would be able to stop his attack. This waspletely beyond his expectations.


    However, soon hisplexion became even more sinister. And, he rushed out at an even faster speed. Then, his aura burst out of his body, formed a dreadful tide, and rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    He then brandished his palm. It smashed down, and shattered the void. He had attacked with his entire strength this time. He hadn¡¯t held back one bit.


    "Bang!" The palm of that middle-aged expert suddenly arrived in front of Ye Xiwen. However, it got stopped by a golden wall that had been formed by the mighty golden waves under Ye Xiwen¡¯s feet.


    It seemed that two big stars had collided. Both men had unleashed insane powers, and their violent collision had set off energy waves that surged everywhere.


    The face of that middle-aged expert finally exposed a look of terror. Earlier, he hadn¡¯t attacked with his entire strength, and his attack had been stopped by Ye Xiwen. However, he had attacked with his entire strength this time. But, he still couldn¡¯t shake Ye Xiwen¡¯s defence...


    In fact, his attack had seemed useless. It seemed as if a moth had thrown itself into fire.


    "It¡¯s my turn now!" Ye Xiwen sneered. His entire vitality surged out of his body. His golden divinities surged up into incredible divine waves, and swept towards that middle-aged expert.


    "Bang!" That middle-aged expert wasn¡¯t able to escape. And, the attack struck him head-on.


    "Poof!" He spouted a mouthful of blood, and his body went out flying upside down. In fact, his body had nearly gotten torn into two halves.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t stop after that middle-aged expert went out flying. Instead, he rushed after him while breaking the space. His figure transformed into a golden streamer, and violently dashed forward.


    The tremendous repulsive force propelled Ye Xiwen forward as fast as lightning. He had covered arge distance in a sh... as if it were only a few inches. He instantly caught up with his target, and formed the Hanshan Seal.


    "Bang!" The Hanshan Seal fell down from above like a huge mountain. The void copsed under the immense pressure.


    "Bang!" The body of that middle-aged expert got crushed under the tremendous pressure of Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack.


    The entire space turned quiet. Everyone was nkly watching this scene before their eyes. They felt like idiots. They had never imagined that this could happen. They hadn¡¯t anticipated that the situation would turn out like this.


    The main reason why they had arrived here was that they had wanted to curry favour with King Tai by killing Ye Xiwen. And, it should have been very easy since Ye Xiwen was only an expert of the intermediate stage of sage realm half-a-year ago.


    Sage realm was very difficult to reach for most of the human experts. However, it was no big deal for this group. They had brought more than a dozen sage experts. In fact, their group even included a senior expert of the Sage Great Perfection realm. So, no matter how formidable their target was... He wouldn¡¯t be a match for them.


    It was precisely because of this that they had rushed here of their own ord while striving to be the first and fearing to best. They were willing to do anything to curry favour with their future Lord, and this non-risky mission was most wee.


    However, they hadn¡¯t thought that things would eventually change like this. The most powerful expert among them couldn¡¯t stop Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack, and had gone out flying.


    "Run away quickly!" Those remaining ten experts couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It wasn¡¯t clear who had shouted. However, everyone began to turn around to escape. They had arrived here to curry favour with King Tai. But, they were indeed afraid of death. They didn¡¯t want to throw away their lives for the sake of the Doming Heaven Dojo.


    Their speed was quick. However, it wasn¡¯t faster than Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed. Ye Xiwen went all out, and killed them rapidly.


    The space once again turned quiet in a matter of moments. In fact, there was a dead silence.


    Ye Xiwen had obtained some information from King Tai¡¯s subordinates. So, he knew that King Tai had transformed into a streamer of light, and had been shuttling through the space towards Ye Xiwen¡¯s location.


    "Hurry up! Hurry up! I want to tear that bastard with my own hands!" King Tai fiercely said. It was hard to imagine how much hatred he possessed for Ye Xiwen. He wanted to tear Ye Xiwen into pieces, and devour his flesh.


    He knew that Ye Xiwen had already left Great Gas¡¯s Chamber of Commerce. So, he was in a hurry. Also, he knew that his subordinates would have already confronted Ye Xiwen. Therefore, he wanted to reach there even more quickly. Otherwise, his men would¡¯ve already killed Ye Xiwen by the time he arrived, and his half-a-year long wait would go in vain.


    "Make sure you wait for me. I will rip you apart with my own hands!" King Tai said whileughing fiercely.


    His speed was extremely fast. He had reached that battlefield rather quickly. However, he was surprised to see that the entire scene was in a mess, and a figure was sitting upright in the centre of this scene. He looked like a Buddha who had been quietly cultivating, and had fused with the Universe.


    "Boy, you didn¡¯t try to escape?" King Tai had recognized in a nce that this figure was Ye Xiwen¡¯s. It could be said that he hated Ye Xiwen to the core. He had seen him only one time. However, he had such a deep impression of him that he could recognize him in one nce.


    Ye Xiwen stood up, and exposed a smile from the corner of his mouth. It looked somewhat ice-cold.


    "I don¡¯t have the habit of putting aside danger. If there is a threat, then I must destroy it as soon as possible!"


    Ye Xiwen had been waiting here for King Tai. He hade to know that King Tai was going to arrive here from those experts he had killed. So, he had decided that he would settle the deal with King Tai once-and-for-all right here.


    He already knew that King Tai was the kind of person who would take revenge even for the slightest of grievances. He hated Ye Xiwen, and wanted to kill him just because he had snatched away an item from him in the auction. Such a person would do anything if left unattended. This represented the so-called saying ¡¯cut the weeds and eliminate the roots¡¯.


    It would be better to attack first and kill him instead of waiting for him to attack!


    "Ha ha ha ha. You¡¯ve got some courage!" King Tai furiouslyughed. His ominous power shook the space in the surroundings, and shattered it. "But, it¡¯s fine. The heaven is helping me. Now, you die!"


    This was the ominous power of King Tai. He had acquired it when he had lived in seclusion among the demon beasts for a long time. He was also an expert of Sage Great Perfection realm. However, he and that middle-aged expert weren¡¯t on same level. There was a difference of cloud and mud between them.


    He looked like the King of demon-beasts in this starry space. He looked iparably ferocious.

 Chapter 546: Pressing Battle!

    Chapter 546: Pressing Battle!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    King Tai shouted loudly, and summoned a two meter tall star-beast. Its head was like that of a leopard, its body was like that of a tiger, and its tail was like that of a scorpion. Its entire body was blood-red. It looked exceptionally ferocious.


    Ye Xiwen had seen the record of this strange star-beast in the ancient books. It was thebination of three animals ¡ª leopard, tiger, and scorpion. It wasn¡¯t known to which species of demon-beasts it belonged. All the fierce beasts of the world like the demon-beasts, the star-beasts, and so on followed a simple principle... the purer the blood, the more ferocious the beast is. The human race also followed this rule. The men who possessed the blood of the ancient humans were awfully powerful.


    However, this hybrid beast was clearly an exception to this rule. It looked insolent and fierce as it raised its head and roared. Its roar shook the entire surrounding space. It was iparably dreadful.


    This star-beast possessed an incredibly ominous dominance. It looked like the king of the beasts. It looked up and stood straight. Then, it trod with its four ws, and ripped apart the space.


    This fight had attracted many experts here. A lot of experts had left for the Great Gas Cor. However, some of the experts believed that they wouldn¡¯t get any good opportunities to obtain divine treasures at the Great Gas Cor. After all, those fortuitous encounters came with brutal killings. They either believed that they didn¡¯t possess enough strength or they believed that they didn¡¯t have good luck. Basically, they were just too ordinary. The majority of them were the experts of the Great Gas City who knew everything about the Great Gas Cor. Therefore, they didn¡¯t want to go there to throw away their lives.


    A lot of people had heard that King Tai had been talking about killing someone in the past six months. That someone had turned out to be Ye Xiwen. Now, Ye Xiwen hade out, and King Tai had set out to kill him. And, these people didn¡¯t wish to miss this epic confrontation.


    Many people had arrived here one after another. They looked from afar that the ominous energy of a star beast was boiling in space.


    "My goodness, isn¡¯t that the hybrid beast that has been apanying King Tai for many years now? It is said that many people had gone to suppress the group of tiger-leopard-scorpions after King Tai had fallen into their group. However, they had seen that this tiger-leopard-scorpion was calmly apanying King Tai when they arrived there. It is said that this tiger-leopard-scorpion is of a different nature from birth. It is inherently bold and powerful!"


    "Of course, there¡¯s no doubt about it. It looks extremely terrifying. It seems that it can tear the world to shreds!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion turned serious. This hybrid beast didn¡¯tck in strength whenpared to King Tai. In fact, this demon beast of variant origin had also reached the Sage Great Perfection realm. It seemed that it would be very difficult to deal with it.


    "Kill!" King Tai stepped onto that hybrid beast, and shouted loudly. The ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ of the entire space began to vibrate crazily. They vibrated and twisted. The scene looked extremely terrifying.


    King Tai pulled out heavenly and painted halberd, and held it in his hand. It issued a dreadful charm. Ye Xiwen snorted as he saw this. Then, the golden vitality in his entire body surged out. It transformed into an energy pir, and soared up. Then, that energy pir swept all across in an overwhelming manner.


    There wasn¡¯t even a bit of fear on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face as he faced King Tai who rushed towards him like a small mountain. In fact, he felt somewhat excited deep in his heart. That expert of Sage Great Perfection realm whom he had fought earlier was no challenge whenpared to King Tai.


    Ye Xiwen spread out his hands at this time. Then, he suddenly clenched his fists, and transformed them into a big star. Then, this big star swept forward with a loud rumbling sound.


    "Rumble!" The big star collided in the sky with the halberd. And, this collision issued a metal nging sound. The tip of King Tai¡¯s halberd and Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist pressure collided. Both of them had attacked with their entire strength.


    King Tai¡¯s body got swept away by a dreadful astral wind. Hisplexion turned slightly discoloured. He hadn¡¯t thought that Ye Xiwen could be so powerful. After all, he had believed that Ye Xiwen was merely an expert of thete stage of sage realm; nothing more. However, Ye Xiwen was fighting with him bare-handed. Moreover, it seemed that his strength was incredible... and so was his potential! In fact, it could be said that he would develop to a great extent if he was left alive.


    The entire starry space suddenly exploded. The spot of collision in the space had already transformed into smoke and dust. Numerous cracks had appeared even at faraway ces.


    Theplexions of those experts who had dared to arrive here to witness this fight changed as soon as they saw this. They felt that they might get to see this kind of a fight only once in their entire lifetime...


    However, what had shocked them the most was that this unknown boy before their eyes had turned out to be a match for King Tai. Moreover, he was fighting with King Tai unarmed.


    This was what King Tai used to do with others in the past. He often used to take on his opponents like a beast by relying only upon his tyrannical body. However, the situation had reversed in this instance.


    King Tai¡¯splexion slightly changed. He hade across such a tough opponent for the first time in his life. His opponent was fighting with him barehanded. This meant that his body was extremely tyrannical. Perhaps, it was even more tyrannical than his.


    Otherwise, how could an expert of thete stage of sage realm fight with an expert of Sage Great Perfection realm?


    "You¡¯ve got some trick up your sleeves. It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯ve dared to oppose me. However, it¡¯s still useless. Nobody can save you. Today, you shall die!" King Tai furiously said. A proud and cruel grin appeared on his face.


    Ye Xiwen eyes were ice-cold at the moment. King Tai possessed outstanding strength. He deserved to be one of the four heroes of Great Gas. He was indeed strong enough to rule among his peers. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of retreating. He raised his hand, and clenched his fist. He then said, "I will take on whoever dares to fight with me. This day shall be your death anniversary next year!"


    "That¡¯s very audacious of you!" King Tai burst intoughter as his halberd pointed towards Ye Xiwen once again. He then attacked carrying a dreadful ¡¯imposing aura¡¯. He rushed forward sitting on the hybrid beast, and shattered the void. And, a wave of murderous aura erupted toplemented King Tai¡¯s tyranny.


    King Tai¡¯s halberd sketched a long imaginary shadow in the space. It suddenly issued countless halberd-beams, which went flying towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen simply disregarded it. A fist swept down, and transformed into a huge star. The huge star crushed everything in its path. Those halberd-beams bombarded on top of this star. However, a burst of golden light suddenly appeared in that instant, and annihted those halberd-beams. Consequently, the halberd-beams disappeared without a trace after giving rise to a few ripples.


    "How is it possible?" King Tai didn¡¯t dare to believe what he had just seen. [What is his body made of? How can it be so tough?]


    A bad feeling appeared in his mind at this time.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t give him a chance to react. And, he quicklyunched another attack. Each of his fists pounded like a big star. It blotted-out the sky and covered the Earth, and set off strong energy storms.


    This was the most unusual fight. Both sides had gone all out. The speed of their attacks was so quick that it had dazzled the majority of experts who had been witnessing the fight from afar. In fact, they couldn¡¯t even tell how many times these two individuals had shed in that instant.


    "ng!"


    "ng!"


    "ng!"


    The two individuals attacked each other, and metal nging sounds were issued. However, it seemed Ye Xiwen had suppressed King Tai by using his fist alone.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a huge explosion sounded. King Tai retreated several times in front of everyone while remaining seated atop his hybrid beast. In fact, he had nearly fallen off the hybrid beast. He spouted mouthful of blood; a big and round hole had been opened on his chest. Moreover, his metal armor had also been shattered. In fact, he would have died if that metal armor hadn¡¯t been protecting his body.


    King Tai stared at Ye Xiwen in a malicious manner. He hadn¡¯t paid attention to Ye Xiwen at first. He had only wanted to tear him into shreds, and devour his flesh thereafter. However, he had realized how wrong he had been after he had fought with Ye Xiwen.


    He had always fought with everyone depending solely upon his tyrannical body. People used to say that he was a star-beast in the form of a human. He had always toyed with his opponent to his heart¡¯s content. However, his strongest aspect looked extremely weak in front of Ye Xiwen. In fact, his most tyrannical aspect had been rendered useless because he hade across an opponent with a more powerful body than his own. And, that was why he was suffering right now...


    His strongest aspect had been nullified. So, what could he depend on now?


    He had be aware of the terror of Ye Xiwen¡¯s ferocious body... just like those demon beasts that had died at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    His attacks couldn¡¯t shake Ye Xiwen¡¯s defence. In fact, it seemed as if he were a Golden God of War. However, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t even paid any attention to his defences. Moreover, it had been his simplest of attacks that King Tai had been finding trouble coping up with...


    King Tai had tried very hard to injure Ye Xiwen. However, he hadn¡¯t been able to do so. On the other hand, Ye Xiwen¡¯s casual attacks had injured him to the point of leaving him to vomit blood.


    "Are you okay?" King Tai¡¯s hybrid beast opened its mouth and asked.


    "I¡¯m fine!" King Tai clenched his teeth, and somehow suppressed the vitality that was surging inside his body. However, he still continued to spout blood because of his wounded vitality. "I¡¯ll kill him. I¡¯ll rip him to shreds!"


    Ye Xiwen was standing in the void. He looked average, and nowhere near spectacr. However, he carried a terrifying and outstanding aura. Everyone hade to feel it... especially after he hadpletely repulsed King Tai.


    King Tai looked at Ye Xiwen. His eyes were ice-cold like electricity. They were brimming with killing intention and intense hatred.


    "Bang!" King Tai lifted his halberd. The space exploded, and halberd-beams swept out. His murderous aura looked boundless. Such battle prowess had surpassed the level of an ordinary expert of Sage Great Perfection realm!


    Everyone was terrified when they saw this. After all, such fighting strength was enough to ughter all of them at the same time! The most powerful person among them was merely an expert of thete stage of sage realm. After all, the experts who were stronger than the ones in this group had already entered the Great Gas Cor.


    It was impossible for the ordinary experts that were present here to not get terrified while witnessing such fighting strength. However, what made them even more terrified was that King Tai who possessed such incredible fighting strength had been forced into a disadvantageous position by Ye Xiwen. In fact, King Tai had been brutally battered by Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacks. Moreover, he had been left exhausted and distressed.


    In fact, the experts who were witnessing this fight had begun to believe that Ye Xiwen was as terrifying as an ancient killing god!


    "Kill!" King Tai¡¯s murderous aura burst out. He knew that he had fallen into a disadvantageous position. However, he didn¡¯t be weak. On the contrary, his killing intention rose even higher. He then stormed towards Ye Xiwen while carrying the long halberd in his hand. He felt that he needed to seize this opportunity to kill Ye Xiwen!


    "It seems that you haven¡¯t understood it yet!" Ye Xiwen smirked. There was no doubt that King Tai was very powerful. However, he couldn¡¯t pose any threat to him unless he was a heaven¡¯s pride expert of the same realm. What was a heaven¡¯s pride expert? They were the so-called ¡¯peerless geniuses¡¯ who appeared one in millions. The True Martial University had a few heaven¡¯s pride experts among its millions of disciples. However, those millions of experts who had arrived in the True Martial University were the best ones among god-knows how many experts in the Southern Region. Moreover, even those experts had been selected from countless ordinary people. It needn¡¯t be mentioned that the Southern Region was so huge that it was hard to count how many people popted it.


    It didn¡¯t matter how big the Great Gas City was. After all, it was only a city; nothing more. It wasn¡¯t on the same level as the Southern Region.

 Chapter 547: Slaughters King Tai!

    Chapter 547: ughters King Tai!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen possessed the fighting strength of a heaven¡¯s pride expert. In fact, he could be called a peerless genius among the heaven¡¯s pride experts. There had been several heavens¡¯ pride experts in the Southern Region in the past hundred years. In fact, the heaven¡¯s pride experts who had died at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands would¡¯ve be more terrifying if they had grown up to this day.


    King Tai might have pulled Ye Xiwen into a bitter struggle if he was also a heaven¡¯s pride expert.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. A big hand stretched out, and fell down from above. It then transformed into a great seal, and swept down.


    "Bang!" The great seal pounded upon King Tai¡¯s halberd. A terrifying force travelled through the halberd, and charged into his body. Consequently, it became a little difficult for King Tai to hold the halberd since his palms had been cracked open to bleed.


    Moreover, the legs of the hybrid beast on which King Tai was sitting had also bent because of the attack. It nearly fell to its knees as a result, but its movement crushed the void underneath.


    King Tai had finally discovered that his martial arts aplishment was nothing inparison to Ye Xiwen. Moreover, there was a huge disparity in his level of martial dao achievement as well. The disparity wasn¡¯t as big as the disparity between humans and ants. However, it was as much as the difference between cloud and mud. It could also bepared to the disparity between an infant and a sturdy adult.


    "Now, die. Blood Rain Killing Demon!" King Tai roared. He urged out the entire Real Elemental Energy in his body. After all, he needed to turn the tide in his favour at any cost. And, he had to go all out for this. There was no other option.


    His aura began to surge up, and the void in the periphery got distorted in its entirety. The lower half of his body transformed into a pool of blood, and that hybrid beast got integrated into it. Consequently, his fighting strength suddenly turned up a notch.


    "Damn it! Boy, I¡¯m not willing to ept that I can¡¯t kill you. I am the best. I¡¯m the head of the four heroes of Great Gas. Who do you think you are to be challenging me?"


    King Tai¡¯s Real Elemental Energy burst out, and disintegrated the void. The unleashed energy contained an incredible divine power.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion turned slightly cold while facing King Tai¡¯s sudden outbreak. However, his gaze seemed simply unaffected. The page of Ancient God Scripture flew out behind him. It seemed as if he was reading the God Scripture that had been passed down since ancient times. A divine beam burst out, and dyed Ye Xiwen¡¯s entire figure golden. He now looked like a Golden God of War.


    "It¡¯s useless. You¡¯re no match for me. What four heroes of Great Gas? It¡¯sughable!" Ye Xiwen coldly replied. He didn¡¯t care about the Great Gas¡¯s four heroes. He would have crushed them like ants if he possessed the same cultivation time as them. He wasn¡¯t scared of the Great Gas¡¯s four heroes. However, he would be somewhat wary if the forces backing them attacked him.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist transformed into a big star, fell down, and struck King Tai¡¯s body. King Tai clenched his teeth, and suddenly released an incredible scarlet light from his body. The scarlet light transformed into a sky-devouring blood beast. In fact, it looked like an ancient beast from the legends that could swallow the stars. It then suddenly rushed up to attack.


    "Rumble!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s big star transformed into numerous sword-lights as he faced this dreadful insurrection. And, that blood-beast got cut into two halves on the spot.


    The beast transformed into an astral wind in the void, and was then swept away like a mighty wave.


    King Tai had nearly transformed into a fierce beast during this attack. Moreover, countless scales had grown over his body. Suddenly, the scarlet halberd streaked through the vast space. It carried an invincible ominous energy, and instantly arrived in front of Ye Xiwen to kill him.


    King Tai¡¯s muscles began to rupture. It was evident that he couldn¡¯t maintain this beastly form for long. Blood sshed out from his body, and he transformed into a blood man. In addition, hisplexion turned exceptionally fierce. Half of the reason for this transformation was his immense hatred for Ye Xiwen, while the other half was his unbearable pain which had converted into immense power. This was to be hisst as well as most powerful strike!


    A sword appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm. He then shed with it. The strike transformed into a sword-light, and swept out. It rushed towards that scarlet halberd.


    Buried Heaven Sword!


    Ye Xiwen had already mastered the sword technique of ¡¯Buried Heaven Sword¡¯ to the bone. So, even his single effortless sword strike was able to unleash a dreadful amount of power.


    "Bang!" King Tai¡¯s strength had reached its zenith. And, it seemed that he would break the world. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was still more formidable.


    King Tai¡¯s body got blown away by Ye Xiwen once again. Moreover, his body was being torn apart by Ye Xiwen¡¯s horrifying power. In fact, it had nearly been ripped apart by now...


    Ye Xiwen streaked across the space, and instantly arrived in front of King Tai. The incredible magical prowess of devil wings had manifested to the extreme.


    Ye Xiwen stretched out his hand. It suddenly transformed into an exceptionally huge seal, and mmed down on King Tai.


    Everyone was stunned as they witnessed the scene before their eyes. King Tai¡¯s strength had been insane before he had transformed. And, his strength had increased by a notch after transforming into a beast. However, he still hadn¡¯t been able to stand his ground in front of Ye Xiwen. Moreover, he had been routed very effortlessly. This showed that Ye Xiwen was far too powerful.


    "It¡¯s over. King Tai is done for. He looks like an infant in front of this man even after unleashing his utmost power. He¡¯s far inferior to this man. They aren¡¯t on the same level!"


    "It¡¯s a pity. King Tai is a peerless genius of our Great Gas City. He might have had the opportunity to enter the Great Sage realm in the future. However, he is going to fall here!"


    "King Tai always bullies others by abusing the power of the Dominating Heaven Dojo. So, it is a good thing that he¡¯s going to die now!"


    "This man is reckless and unruly. He has dared to resort to extreme methods against King Tai. The Dominating Heaven Dojo isn¡¯t going to leave this matter be. This will shake the entire Great Gas City!"


    Most of the spectators didn¡¯t have a favourable opinion of King Tai¡¯s chances. After all, King Tai didn¡¯t have anything that could give these people even a bit of hope about his chances against Ye Xiwen¡¯s unimaginable strength.


    "Stop!" a furious shout came from the Great Gas City. All the ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ gathered in the surroundings suddenly scattered like clouds.


    Then, a big hand swept out from the Great Gas City. It ripped through the vast space, and rushed towards the battlefield. This attack carried immensely dreadful strength, and the power of boundless principles. Its might couldn¡¯t be matched. And, this development instantly left everyone terrified.


    Great Sage!


    This scary Great Sage coercion made a lot of experts weak in the knee. They didn¡¯t dare to disobey. After all, this was the true power of Great Sage!


    There would be no suspense about the oue if an ordinary sage expert shed with a Great Sage expert. It would be impossible for ordinary sage experts to contend against a Great Sage expert because they weren¡¯t on the same level as a Great Sage expert.


    "This is Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯s lord!" Ye Xiwen felt that overwhelming ¡¯imposing aura¡¯. Moreover, the killing intention was hardly concealed. In fact, it seemed that it would engulf him whole.


    "Humph!" Ye Xiwen snorted. This Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯s Lord must have been observing King Tai since the beginning. He must have been considering Ye Xiwen as King Tai¡¯s whetstone. Therefore, he hadn¡¯t done anything so far. However, he had now seen that King Tai had fallen into a disadvantageous position. Moreover, he was also about to die at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. So, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from attacking.


    However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would leave the root of the trouble behind. King Tai¡¯s personality wouldn¡¯t allow him to be grateful to Ye Xiwen if Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t kill him. Instead, he would harbour a grudge against him, and would think about methods to kill him.


    "Bang!" King Tai screamed as his body got crushed by Ye Xiwen. Then, his body transformed into a mass of blood fog. And, his soul got shattered.


    "You have a death wish!" The Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯s lord became infuriated when he saw his beloved disciple being killed. He had been nurturing King Tai for many years so that he could seed him. He had put mental and physical efforts for many years to nurture King Tai, and had made him one of the four heroes of Great Gas. Moreover, King Tai was expected to be a Great Sage in the future.


    However, the entirety of his efforts had gone in vain since King Tai had been killed by Ye Xiwen. Everything had got in vain. So, he would now have to spend several hundred years more to cultivate another person. And, this new talent still might not be able to achieve King Tai¡¯s level of strength. Moreover, the other three heroes of Great Gas would have grown to god knows what extent till then. This was the most awful thing that could have happened.


    A dreadful imposing aura soared in the space above the Great Gas City. And, a silhouette carrying a boundlessly evil aura swept towards the battlefield.


    His big hand had already ripped through the vast space, and wasing towards Ye Xiwen to grab him. It seemed that it would soon crush Ye Xiwen to death!


    "Whoosh!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was extremely quick. He transformed into a golden sh in an instant, and moved several hundred kilometres away.


    "Bang!" The ce where Ye Xiwen had stood a moment ago exploded. The space copsed, and chaos leaked out from it. Then, the space exploded! It was like the aftermath of doomsday! It looked insanely terrifying.


    Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve been crushed to death if he hadn¡¯t escaped so quickly. After all, he was merely an expert of thete stage of sage realm. Therefore, he differed from the Great Sage by several realms. So, he could¡¯ve gotten crushed to death very easily.


    The disparity between sage realm and Great Sage realm was bigger than the disparity between legendary realm and sage realm. In fact, there was a difference of cloud and mud between them. They were simply not on same level.


    "Boy, you will die. I won¡¯t let you off!" The Lord of Dominating Heaven Dojo roared like an injured beast. He had entered Great Sage realm many years ago. And, nobody had ever dared to act like this against him till now. In addition, everyone used to pay respect to his disciples wherever they went. Nobody had ever dared to resort to extreme methods against his disciples.


    He had nurtured his sessor for so many years. However, that would-be sessor was now dead. So, it was certain that he would go insane and harbour an enormous grievance against his would-be sessor¡¯s killer.


    It was hard to imagine how fast a Great Sage¡¯s attack could be. After all, this Great Sage¡¯s attack had crossed an enormous chunk of space in an instant to arrive close to the battlefield.


    Ye Xiwen had felt that an aura that initially had been very far away had arrived close to him in an instant. A Great Sage expert was very scary. However, it wasn¡¯t that Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know this. After all, he had made a narrow escape from the hands of a Great Sage expert of the Fire Cloud Cave in the past. He had been attacked several times that day, but he had still managed to escape. His strength had certainly increased significantly from back then. However, he knew that he was still far from being a match for a ferocious expert of the Great Sage realm.


    Therefore, he immediately opened his devil wings, transformed into a streamer of light, and flew into the distance.

 Chapter 548: Escapes from the Chase!

    Chapter 548: Escapes from the Chase!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    A golden streamer was randomly shuttling around in the space at a great speed. And, a big hand was unceasingly pressing down from above. The big hand shattered the space and transformed it into a mass of chaos every time it pressed down. It appeared as if this big hand was giving birth to a new world each time it mmed down.


    "Ah!" Ye Xiwen heard the roar of the Lord of the Dominating Heaven Dojoing from behind him. The spiritual power contained in that big hand was tightly locked on his body. His pair of golden wings fluttered faster and faster.


    Great Sage experts were extremely ferocious. They could cover a thousand miles in a single step. Their incredible speed was simply beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.


    It would be useless for an ordinary sage expert even if they tried to escape as fast as possible. A Great Sage could catch up with them in an instant.


    However, Ye Xiwen was no ordinary sage expert. Moreover, his speed would be very high whenever he¡¯d use his devil wings. In fact, he¡¯d look like a golden lightning when he¡¯d use his devil wings. This was how he had managed to escape from the hands of a Great Sage expert even when he only possessed the strength of semi-sage level.


    However, he was considered a super expert in sage realm now. It wasn¡¯t clear how much his strength had increased. Moreover, his devil wings had reached a whole new level as well. He had been chased nonstop by a Great Sage expert in the past. In fact, he hade close to being grasped on several asions. However, his speed had be even faster now.


    The rage of the Lord of the Dominating Heaven Dojo had soared. He roared again and again. However, he couldn¡¯t catch Ye Xiwen. He was missing to catch him by a bit every time. Ye Xiwen¡¯s present attitude was much more calm and confident aspared to when he had been chased by that Great Sage expert of the Fire Cloud Cave.


    However, the Lord of the Dominating Heaven Dojo chased Ye Xiwen continuously. He wasn¡¯t willing to give up. It seemed that he wouldn¡¯t spare Ye Xiwen even if he had to pursue him to the end of the world. It felt that he would definitely tear him to shreds since he had killed his beloved disciple.


    "Ye Xiwen, quickly go towards the Great Gas Cor. He won¡¯t go in there!" Ye Mo promptly reminded.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. However, Ye Mo didn¡¯t need to say that since Ye Xiwen had already been flying in the direction of the Great Gas Cor. Ye Xiwen had ughtered King Tai. So, the Lord of Dominating Heaven Dojo wasn¡¯t going to spare him. In fact, it seemed that he would pursue him to the world¡¯s edge. The devil wings were too awesome, and he didn¡¯t need to stop even for a bit. However, he didn¡¯t wish to spend his remaining life being chased like this.


    Therefore, he could go only in the direction of the Great Gas Cor since the Great Sage experts didn¡¯t dare to enter that ce.


    However, the Lord of the Dominating Heaven Dojo made out Ye Xiwen¡¯s intention soon enough. And, he flew into a rage when he figured out that Ye Xiwen wanted to enter the Great Gas Cor. [He would escape if I let him enter the Great Gas Cor. And, I won¡¯t be able to take revenge on this vile murderer who has killed my disciple.]


    Therefore, he tried to increase his speed. However, his speed had already reached to its limit. So, his speed didn¡¯t increase further no matter how much he tried. And, he kept falling short of Ye Xiwen by an inch every time as a result.


    He had obviously be furious. He didn¡¯t know what kind of agility technique Ye Xiwen possessed that had enabled an ordinary sage expert like him to escape from the hands of a Great Sage expert. This seemed like a big miracle which would shake the entire starry space if dered publicly.


    The Lord of the Dominating Heaven Dojo roared again and again. However, he couldn¡¯t catch Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen looked like a golden streamer that was far too fast. Moreover, it seemed that his momentum and power weren¡¯t reducing with time.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s foundation was very deep. And, his Real Elemental Energy was even more profound. Even an expert of Sage Great Perfection realm might not have such profound cultivation. So, it wasn¡¯t clear how long it would take for his energy to exhaust. In fact, he had all kinds of spirit dans for replenishing his Real Elemental Energy. He had certainly consumed a huge amount of Primary Spirit Dans in these six months. However, a huge amount of it was still left in his stock. In addition, he also had a lot of medicinal pills in his stock for replenishing his Real Elemental Energy. So, it was basically impossible for him to exhaust the entirety of his resources.


    A lot of people were on the trajectory to the Great Gas Cor from Great Gas City. They saw that a flustered-looking senior Great Sage expert was chasing an ordinary sage expert in exasperation. The sound of his roar surged up like thunder, and shook the surroundings. A chunk of the space copsed every time the big hand mmed down. The scene looked extremely dreadful. It was hard to tell how many people had been affected by this chase so far. After all, the mere aftershocks from this chase had injured many sage experts.


    "Bang!"


    Both men had reached the borderline of the Great Gas Cor. The Great Gas Cor looked different from earlier when it had been blockaded by the poisonous gas. Now, it had finally revealed a bit of its true appearance. However, some areas still had a weak presence of the poisonous fog. The ordinary people in these areas were able to enter the Great Gas Cor. However, the Cor looked like a giant continent.


    "Whoosh!" Ye Xiwen suddenly arrived while streaking across the space like a golden streamer, and vanished into the Great Gas Cor without even stopping for a moment.


    "Roar!" the sound of the Lord of the Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯s furious roar reverberated behind him. He had gone mad in rage since Ye Xiwen had escaped. Ye Xiwen had entered the Great Gas Cor. So, the Dojo Lord couldn¡¯t pursue him any further.


    "Phew!" Ye Xiwen let out a sigh of relief. He had nned how he would escape if he were toe across a Great Sage expert. However, he heaved a sigh of relief after having executed that n.


    "There is a difference of Heaven and Earth between Great Sage realm and sage realm. They simply aren¡¯t on the same level. The Lord of the Dominating Heaven Dojo is just at the initial stage of Great Sage realm. However, he is as awe-inspiring as a God!" Ye Xiwen said this. He still had a lingering fear in his heart. A Great Sage level expert was far more powerful than what he had imagined.


    "He will definitely send people to blockade this Great Gas Cor. He won¡¯t let you escape very easily!" Ye Mo warned. The Great Gas Cor was very big. However, it wasn¡¯t impossible for these super-experts to blockade it.


    Ye Xiwen developed a headache as he thought all this. An ordinary sage expert would certainly be screwed if he got chased by a Great Sage expert who was dead-set on not letting him go. Therefore, this was only a temporary escape. He would still have to face himter.


    "However, it¡¯s not impossible to deal with it!" Ye Mo sneered and said. "You speed up the process of refining the soul of the star colossus. Your blood ve can grow up quickly to the initial stage of ¡¯half-step Great Sage Realm¡¯ that way. And, it will be able to disy the might of Great Sage Level by controlling the corpse of the star colossus once it¡¯s there!"


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t the only one who had made a fast progress. Ye Xiwen had surely made the breakthrough into thete stage of sage realm, but that blood ve had already reached the Sage Aplished realm. In fact, it had made much quicker progress than Ye Xiwen. The blood ve itself was formed by absorbing the star colossus¡¯ soul. Therefore, the so-called bottleneck, realization of realm, and so on didn¡¯t matter for the blood ve since its growth was based on ¡¯direct borrowing¡¯. Its cultivation increased by absorbing the star colossus. So, the quicker it would absorb... the faster it would progress.


    The blood ve could now disy the strength of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm when it controlled the corpse of the star colossus. However, its body would be even more tyrannical than Ye Xiwen¡¯s with the aid of the star colossus if it-itself could progress to the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm. And, it could contend against the experts of initial stage of Great Sage realm at that time.


    However, it was easier said than done. The blood ve wouldn¡¯t need to enter the Great Sage realm. However, half-step Great Sage realm still had those two words in it ¡ª ¡¯Great¡¯ and ¡¯Sage¡¯. So, it was still very challenging.


    Fortunately, the blood ve didn¡¯t have to face any realm-barrier. Therefore, the task could be aplished as long as the rate of absorption was elerated.


    "Anyway, I¡¯ve shaken off this guy for now!" Ye Xiwen ignored the Lord of the Dominating Heaven Dojo as he continued to roar in the background. Ye Xiwen then rushed inside.


    "Brother, please wait for a moment!" a crisp yet elegant voice came from behind.


    Ye Xiwen turned around to see an approximately 20 years old woman. Her skin was as fair as snow. Her eyes looked like pools of limpid autumn water as they flickered like the stars in the sky. Her fine ck hair hung over her shoulder, and an ivory-silk long skirt outlined her graceful body. In addition, she had draped another water-colored slim-fit robe which had embroidery of light-cyan threads at the cor and cuffs. She wore a pair of shoes which were also cyan in colour. And, each of those shoes had a light-pink lotus embroidered over them. The lotuses looked prominent yet elegant.


    Ye Xiwen frowned as he saw that woman slowly emerging from the void. He also became a bit vignt since he had discovered that this woman possessed the strength of Sage Great Perfection realm. In fact, she was no less than King Tai.


    "What¡¯s the matter?" Ye Xiwen asked.


    "Please forgive this younger sister for being presumptuous. This younger sister is Ding Tong. I¡¯ve just seen your outstanding might. Even a Great Sage expert was unable to deal with you. I would like to invite you to join our team!" the woman, Ding Tong, faintly smiled and replied.


    "You saw that?" Ye Xiwen frowned, and looked at Ding Tong. His eyes shed a few times.


    He suddenly became vignt in his heart. The Lord of the Dominating Heaven Dojo couldn¡¯te here. However, it didn¡¯t mean that no one from the Dominating Heaven Dojo coulde here. There were a lot of experts in the Dominating Heaven Dojo. Some of them had even reached Sage Aplished Realm. And, he believed that those Sage Aplished Level experts wouldn¡¯t let him off if they found him. In fact, they wouldn¡¯t rest until they had hunted him down. The experts of Sage Aplished realm weren¡¯t as powerful as the experts of Great Sage realm. However, Ye Xiwen still couldn¡¯t contend against them unless he took out the blood ve while it was controlling the star colossus. However, he reckoned that the blood ve would get affected by the Great Gas Cor if he took it out here. It would then get ganged up and destroyed by his enemies. After all, the Great Gas Cor didn¡¯t allow anyone with the strength above the sage realm to enter its boundaries.


    Ye Xiwen would still manage to escape. However, it would be very troublesome.


    "Don¡¯t misunderstand me. We and the Dominating Heavens Dojo aren¡¯t together. In fact, we don¡¯t even belong to the Great Gas City!" Ding Tong exined. She was afraid that Ye Xiwen had misunderstood her. After all, she had seen him escaping from the hands of the Lord of the Dominating Heaven Dojo just now.


    She clearly knew how much the difference between sage realm and Great Sage realm was. However, Ye Xiwen had escaped from the hands of a Great Sage expert. So, he had to be a famous person. In fact, he had to be a top-yer in the sage realm.


    Moreover, it was also clear that Ye Xiwen was a fierce person. Therefore, it would be very bad for her if she messed up and he misunderstood her for a disciple of the Dominating Heaven Dojo.


    "Our team isn¡¯t from the River Shore Star Field. We havee from another star field. We have arrived at Great Gas Cor in order to make some profit. Would you like to join us?" Ding Tong asked.


    Ye Xiwen raised his eyebrows. He was very familiar with the method of such small groups. There was advantage as well as disadvantage in joining them. The advantage was that it would be safer to operate in a group of people inside the Great Gas Cor. However, the disadvantage was that that one might die if the other group members had evil intentions.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about this. Even an expert of Sage Aplished realm couldn¡¯t stop him from escaping.


    Anyway, he hadn¡¯t gotten the time to collect information regarding the Great Gas Cor because of King Tai. So, he could also obtain some information by joining this team.


    Ye Xiwen nodded after he had thought this, "Very well then!"

 Chapter 549: This is the Helper You’ve Found?

    Chapter 549: This is the Helper You¡¯ve Found?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The two individuals didn¡¯t hesitate, and flew towards the depths of the Great Gas Cor after Ye Xiwen had agreed.


    "I have invited you so presumptuously because there¡¯s a tomb in the depths of the Great Gas Cor. It is said that this ce contains a secret that can help a sage expert to enter the Great Sage Realm!" Ding Tong exined.


    Ye Xiwen raised his eyebrows. A bright light glittered in his eyes. The sage realm was an extravagant hope for the majority of experts.


    However, every sage expert wanted to enter the Great Sage Realm. Sage experts could merely defend themselves in the starry space. However, Great Sage experts were considered the powerhouses of the starry space. In fact, they were capable enough of reigning over a region.


    The Great Sage Realm could be attained easily by the experts of Sage Great Perfection Realm and Sage Aplished Realm. However, the star field was like a natural barrier. So, it was much more difficult to make the breakthrough into the Great Sage realm in the star field aspared to on a. The promotion from the legendary realm to the sage realm could be said to cause the transformation of body. However, the promotion from sage realm to Great Sage realm led to the transformation of soul by this analogy. And, this transformation would bepleted only after one had entered the Great Sage realm.


    "However, many people have obtained this news. So, a chaotic fight between exceptional heroes is imminent. Therefore, we hoped to find as many experts as possible for support!" Ding Tong said.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. Countless people would have gone crazy if there was indeed a method to enter the Great Sage realm. Moreover, those who have dared to enter the Great Gas Cor are undoubtedly super-experts of the sage realm. And, all of them would love to enter Great Sage realm.


    "It is said that someone had obtained this treasure thest time this Great Gas Cor had opened. And, that person reached the Great Sage realm very quickly after going out of the Great Gas Cor!" Ding Tong added. "Therefore, many experts would be arriving for this secret this time!


    "In fact, our team also has a lot of experts. I hope Brother Ye will join hands with me in the fight when the timees!" Ding Tong nced at Ye Xiwen with her sparkling eyes, and said.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that something wasn¡¯t right. [What kind of a situation is this? This Ding Tong obviously doesn¡¯t trust the people of her own group. Moreover, she wants an outsider like me to join her in the fight. Isn¡¯t it kind of funny?]


    [It¡¯s evident how wary they are of each other. It¡¯s no wonder that they¡¯ve dared to add more people to the group.] Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but be more vignt after having thought this. Ye Xiwen had known that the situation at the Great Gas Cor was going to beplicated. However, it was much moreplicated than what he had imagined. He might fall into someone¡¯s trap if he were not careful.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t think much about it at this time. And, this was probably rted to that secret which could help people to enter the Great Sage realm. Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t let this opportunity slip out of his hands. After all, his journey to the Great Sage realm would be much simpler if he managed to obtain this secret.


    He knew nothing about this so-called secret. Therefore, it would be better for him to follow this team, and obtain some concrete information first. Moreover, those people who might scheme against him must know that he was no fool. Only the time would tell who schemed against whom!


    "We must not dy in that case. We must rush over there!" Ye Xiwen said. Then, both individuals quickly disappeared into the horizon.


    Both of them were outstanding experts in the sage realm. It was hard to tell how many miles they had travelled within the blink of an eye. They had arrived inside a mountain valley after about half-a-day¡¯s time.


    The Great Gas Cor was very famous for being a dangerous ce. Violent auras of extremely fierce demon beasts could be felt everywhere. They would¡¯ve had to fight with several beasts if Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t sensed them in advance. Neither of them was afraid of those demon beasts. However, they wanted to avoid needless confrontations since they would¡¯ve dyed them.


    The entire Great Gas Cor was full of dangers. It looked like a prehistoric Great Ancient Continent from the fables. Wild auras of demon beasts were lurking everywhere.


    They were present inrge numbers, and had formed a kingdom. This kingdom had an army. It seemed as if it was a country of demon beasts. The situation was very dreadful. They individually couldn¡¯t cause a threat to the elite human experts. However, they seemed terrifying when they appeared in groups.


    "We will wait for them here. Our team had only a few people at first. But, those few people had gone to look for helpers afterwards. And, I happen to be the first one to return among them!" Ding Tong said. "This ce is full of demon beasts. This ce is more terrifying than a deste wilderness. Moreover, I have means to escape from an expert of Sage Great Perfection realm when ites to one-on-one confrontation. However, it will be better to stay as far away as possible from that army of demon beasts!"


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t say anything in response. An ordinary person must stay as far as possible from such an army of demon beasts. After all, one individual may be able to fight with ten or even hundred beasts. However, an ordinary expert surely couldn¡¯t fight with a thousand demon beasts.


    However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t ordinary. He was capable of fighting with a thousand demon beasts. So, he wasn¡¯t afraid of fighting with a huge group even if he was alone. After all, he had ¡¯Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯ to protect his body. So, he could recover from his injuries in an instant using this technique. Moreover, he had already perfected his Tyrant Body to the seventhyer. So, it wasn¡¯t that easy to injure him.


    Ding Tong had keenly noticed Ye Xiwen¡¯s silence to her remarks of caution. However, she maintained herposure. After all, it was normal for the powerful experts to be a bit arrogant. Moreover, this person had managed to escape from the hands of a Great Sage expert!


    She wouldn¡¯t have believed that this man who looked like an ordinary expert of thete stage of sage realm had escaped from the hands of a Great Sage expert if she hadn¡¯t seen it with her own eyes. In fact, she would¡¯ve considered it a fairy tale if she had heard about this matter from someone.


    One would think that Ye Xiwen was unfathomable if they had seen him at that time. One couldn¡¯t tell what his background was.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly wrinkled his brows as he looked into the distance!


    "A demon beast is peeping on us!" Ye Xiwen coldly smiled and said. "It¡¯s acting recklessly!"


    Ding Tong was left dumbstruck as Ye Xiwen told her this. So, she swept out her divine sense. And, she found a spot in the space to be somewhat strange, and immediately became scared as a result. After all, they were about to gather at this ce and a demon beast was spying here. This was a bad omen.


    It was possible that a force of demon beasts had been keeping watch here, and was nning tounch an ambush after they hade to know that these people were about to gather here. Moreover, it was also be possible that the demon beast which was spying on them was merely a pawn that had arrived here to confirm the news.


    In any case... it wasn¡¯t good news for them.


    Meanwhile, Ye Xiwen was about to attack.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the entire sky began to tremble, and cracks opened up in the space. Startling divine beams surged down from the sky. Then, those enormous and powerful beams bombarded at that spot in the space.


    "Aah!" a scream sounded, and a demon beast fell down from the void. It had been sted into two halves by the direct bombardment.


    Two figures came from afar treading on flying lights immediately after that. They had made a shy entrance. They seemed to have travelled several hundred miles. Ye Xiwen condensed the Real Elemental Energy in his eyes, and saw through the light that had filled the entire sky. He saw the figures of a man and a woman.


    The man stood in front. His imposing aura appeared like a mighty tide. He looked impressive, and his outstanding appearance seemed heroic. He possessed a kind of innate outstanding bearing. He seemed to be entirely different from a secretive kind of person like Ye Xiwen. They seemed to have two very different styles.


    A person could tell that this man was powerful by merely looking at him. On the other hand, one had to stay with Ye Xiwen for some time to recognize the extent of his strength. So, this man was entirely different from Ye Xiwen.


    The woman behind him was exactly the opposite. She wore a red dress that couldn¡¯t conceal her perfect figure. In addition, her perfect face carried an alluring and lovely appearance. One would feel a thrill deep in their bones if they shot a nce at her.


    "Gee, didn¡¯t I say that you¡¯re too careless, Ding Tong. That demon beast had been observing our meeting spot. What would we have done if Brother Gu Tian hadn¡¯t attacked in time and that beast had spread the information?"


    That alluring red-clothed woman scolded Ding Tong as soon as she arrived. Ye Xiwen shot a nce at Ding Tong, and found that herplexion had darkened. It was clear that she didn¡¯t have a good rtion with this woman.


    "This is the helper I¡¯ve found ¡ª Gu Tian. He is currently at Sage Great Perfection level, and is only one step away from entering Sage Aplished realm. He has arrived at Great Gas Cor in order to make the breakthrough. He will strive for a position among the top ten individuals of Great Gas Building when the timees!" the charming red-clothed woman looked at that impressive man as she said.


    "Gee, this wouldn¡¯t be the helper that you¡¯ve found, right? Ding Tong, we¡¯re going to that tomb. There shall be dangers everywhere in that ce. So, it would be a joke to take along an expert of thete stage of sage realm. He will only get tortured to death over there!" The red-clothed woman shot a nce at Ye Xiwen, and made out his cultivation level. Then, she said somewhat disdainfully.


    These people were at the Sage Great Perfection realm. Only Ye Xiwen was at thete stage of sage realm. So, he stood out among these people in a way. However, he looked prominently weak to be precise.


    The experts ofte stage of sage realm weren¡¯t weak. In fact, they were famous even in the starry space. They could be sent to some remote star fields as ancestors without a problem. However, Ye Xiwen looked very weak in front of these three experts of Sage Great Perfection realm.


    "There¡¯s no problem if he himself gets killed. However, I¡¯m afraid that he will drag us down with him. Do you think that this is a child¡¯s y that anyone cane and join?" The red-clothed woman disdainfully looked at Ye Xiwen. She looked deep into his eyes.


    She had hoped to see him all flustered and exasperated, and flying into a rage. However, she was surprised to see him calm andposed. It seemed that he either didn¡¯t mind her words... or had ignored thempletely.


    "Ye Xiwen, this is myrade, Xiao Yuanyuan!" Ding Tong¡¯splexion soon restored to normal. However, she was unceasingly sneering in her mind. [You will surelye to know who¡¯s being funny when you experience how ferocious he is.] "This is the helper I¡¯ve found ¡ª Ye Xiwen!"


    "This is the helper you¡¯ve found? It¡¯sughable. He he he he. It would¡¯ve been better if you had returned empty handed instead of finding someone like this!" Xiao Yuanyuan rudelyughed. However, she realized that she had embarrassed herself because both the people whom she had ridiculed hadn¡¯t paid any attention to her. In fact, the way they had ignored her had left her to look like a clown. Consequently, a bitter look shed in her eyes.


    Suddenly, another burst of divine rays shed in the sky, and several figures came over flying.

 Chapter 550: Who Agrees? Who Opposes?

    Chapter 550: Who Agrees? Who Opposes?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    A man stepped down from the flying light. He was dressed in yellow clothes. Ding Tong¡¯s voice rang in Ye Xiwen¡¯s ears. She had transmitted her voice to Ye Xiwen¡¯s brain using a secret sound transmission technique. "He is Yue Rui. He¡¯s the core disciple of the famous Seven Luminaries Divine School which is located in the River Shore Star Field!"


    Ye Xiwen recalled that there was a school of this name in the River Shore Star Field. It was more powerful than the Dominating Heaven Dojo. But, it couldn¡¯t bepared with a giant force like the True Martial University. However, it was still a dominant party in the River Shore Star Field.


    This man¡¯s cultivation was as good as Gu Tian¡¯s. In fact, it seemed a bit more powerful than his. Ye Xiwen could feel a suppressive force impacting his heart even though this man stood far away. The man carried an arrogant expression on his face. It seemed as if he was disdainfully overlooking the world.


    Another man arrived immediately after him. He was short in stature, and had prominent features. He looked unusually ugly. However, he was dressed in magnificent snow-white clothes. It seemed as if he was pretending to be an elegant young master... as if a monkey had worn a crown. He looked ridiculous.


    Moreover, Ye Xiwen noticed that his legs looked weird. That man had concealed his legs well. However, Ye Xiwen had noticed them at a nce.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t dare to underestimate him since his vigour and spirit were far more tyrannical than that of the yellow-clothed man. Moreover, his fundamental aura was randomly surging around. This man had already reached the peak of the Sage Great Perfection realm, and was only one step away from entering Sage Aplished realm. Then, he would be a formidable person who would stand at the top of the sage realm. He also had a zing and ominous look in his eyes.


    "This is Gong Yan Jia. He¡¯s a major disciple of the Hidden Fantasy Sect. It is a major sect in another star field. He¡¯s the strongest among the four of us. However, his temperament is very violent. And, he hates it when people talk about his looks, or call him a cripple. You must also be careful about this!" Ding Tong¡¯s voice reverberated in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind.


    Two men and a woman arrived immediately after them. One of those two men was dressed in a ck robe, while the other wore a white robe. Both of them looked skinny, and had wretched facial features. Their appearance was very simr. It was obvious that they were twins.


    That woman was dressed in a ck dress. She had a very cold bearing. It seemed as if she was emitting a chill from her body in order to keep everyone a thousand miles away from her. She appeared to be indifferent towards everyone.


    "Brother Yue, Brother Gong Yan, howe you¡¯re so slow? My junior sister and I have been waiting for you for so long!" the red-clothed woman Xiao Yuan Yuan delicately smiled and said. She-herself had only recently arrived. However, it didn¡¯t appear so from her words. "Would you not introduce these three people to us?"


    "Fufufu... Such a beautiful girl. He he... We, the cultivators of Yin and Yang, had been looking for such a fine ¡¯human cauldron¡¯ for a long time, but we couldn¡¯t find any!" the white-robed old man among those twins let out an evilughter as he said. He looked at Xiao Yuan Yuan with an avaricious expression in his eyes. It seemed as if he wanted to swallow her whole.


    "Tee-hee. Indeed, elder brother!" the ck-robed old man alsoughed sinisterly. "What do you say, young girl? Marry my elder brother, and I can assure you that you will have the taste of being on the seventh heaven. Your cultivation will also advance by leaps and bounds. Sage Aplished realm will only be a matter of time for you!"


    These two old men had started to unscrupulously harass Xiao Yuan Yuan immediately after they had arrived. Ye Xiwen had an incredible insight. So, he had seen through these two old men. [They are probably walking on the path of dual cultivation. However, the evil energy soaring on their bodies makes it evident that they aren¡¯t walking on the correct path].


    Dual cultivation wasn¡¯t some depraved way. Instead, it was an upright and straightforward path of disying one¡¯s strength and discipline. The legend of the Yellow Emperor who had be an immortal overnight by having sex with a hundred females had been passed down for generations. The Daoist teaching also had a proper path of dual cultivation. And, Buddhism had the so-called joyous way of meditation. So, it could clearly be seen that the path of dual cultivation wasn¡¯t some corrupt method.


    The monks paid particr attention to Land, Companion, Principle, and Wealth. Among these, the word panion¡¯ referred to both mates and friends in one¡¯s life. So, it also contains the idea of dual cultivation within.


    However, every cultivator of dual cultivation path wasn¡¯t decent and righteous. There were many corrupt cultivators as well. Their dishonest ways would improve upon using this cultivation method. It also helped them in getting faster results. On the other hand, the honest and straightforward path of dual cultivation was all about long-term approach. Moreover, both the parties involved could benefit from it.


    On the contrary, the evil way of dual cultivation was often predatory in nature. One party would be withered to death after their primary essence had been entirely plundered by another party.


    These two men were clearly the dual cultivators of the evil way. In fact, one could tell that they weren¡¯t good people just by looking at them. Ye Xiwen carefully looked at Xiao Yuan Yuan once again. He found that she was an owner of the so-called inborn charming bone. This kind of constitution wasn¡¯tmonly seen in humans. This physique was very suitable for walking on the path of dual cultivation. One would make a rapid progress no matter whether they followed the correct way of cultivation or the evil way of cultivation. This method was outstanding.


    It was no wonder that these two old men were this interested in Xiao Yuan Yuan. After all, the rapid progress of their evil cultivation would no longer be a fantasy if they could use her as a human cauldron.


    However, Xiao Yuan Yuan wasn¡¯t aware of their ulterior motives. She only thought that they were old perverts. So, she looked at them in a very disgusted way.


    "Fu*k off, you old motherfu*kers!" Xiao Yuan Yuan became furious. She took a valiant stance, and didn¡¯t show even a trace of weakness.


    "It will be better if the both of you behave yourself. Otherwise, I won¡¯t mind killing a few people in advance!" Gu Tian stepped out and warned those two old men. He was the helper whom Xiao Yuan Yuan had brought along. He was a discerning person who could easily see their intentions for Xiao Yuan Yuan. And, he couldn¡¯t let those old men do whatever they wanted.


    "Kill us? Fufu... Pretty boy, you¡¯re very courageous!" The white-robed old man stared maliciously at Gu Tian and said.


    "A bunch of ugly freaks!" Gu Tian retorted disdainfully.


    His voice hadn¡¯t faded when a shrill sound of breaking of space was heard. A figure suddenly arrived in front of him, and threw a kick at him.


    "Bang!"


    The kick carried the impact of the end of the world. It formed a huge picture of the end of the world, and swept towards Gu Tian to shroud him. The air in the entire surrounding area froze. It was a scary sight.


    However, Gu Tian¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t slow either. His cultivation of Sage Great Perfection realm wasn¡¯t just for show. He shouted loudly, and his hands criss-crossed in order to resist the attack.


    "Bang!" The entire space sunk by that kick which hade straight from the end of the world. A sound of ¡¯crunch¡¯ was heard immediately-afterwards. Gu Tian let out a stuffed groan, and got blown away. He then spouted a mouthful of blood. His hands softly hung down since they had been mangled by that kick.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but hold their breaths. They were stunned as they saw the scene before their eyes.


    All of them were proud and arrogant experts. However, they became scared as soon as they saw this scene. Gu Tian¡¯s strength wasn¡¯tcking. He was a top expert of the Sage Great Perfection realm. However, both of his hands had been broken by a single kick. The tyrannical strength of this kick had made them scared.


    At this time, that figure finally emerged. It turned out to be Gong Yan Jia. His expression looked ice-cold as he looked at Gu Tian with his gloomy and cold eyes. Then, he tightly pursed up his lips and said, "Pretty boy, I will trample you to death if you make such irresponsible remarks next time!"


    His voice sounded husky. Everyone was startled because of what had happened just now. It seemed as if a wild demon had crawled out of hell.


    Gu Tian¡¯s face flushed with embarrassment. He forcibly suppressed the injuries to his body, and stood up. His vision had turned gloomy and cold. He had nevere across such a difficult situation. He had always been considered a heaven¡¯s pride expert. He had been treated as a treasure worth protecting. He had never been kicked by someone so pathetically.


    "Crunch!"


    "Crunch!"


    Gu Tian¡¯s broken hands suddenly recovered under his treatment. However, hisplexion had turned ashen. He had realized that this man before his eyes wasn¡¯t an easy person to deal with. He lookedme. However, he was an exceptionally ominous person.


    Ye Xiwen had finally understood what Ding Tong had meant by ¡¯violent temperament¡¯ after Gu Tian had called Gong Yan Jia ¡¯an ugly freak¡¯. All individuals in this team were handsome men and beautiful women. Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t exceptionally handsome. However, he was far from ugly. Only Gong Yan Jia and those two old men behind him could be considered ugly.


    However, Gong Yan Jia¡¯s reaction was far too violent!


    Apparently, he cared very much about his physical defect. Inyman¡¯snguage, the more a person cares about something... the less they have of it! The more a person cares about his appearance... the uglier they look. So, one must keep on experimenting with their looks. Also, a person tends to spend less of their money if they care too much about it.


    "Ye Xiwen, each of these people are cruel and rebellious. Each of them is more arrogant and despotic than the other. They are a group of scoundrels. All of them have evil intentions. Are you sure you want to coborate with these people?" Ye Mo¡¯s voice reverberated in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind.


    Ye Xiwen smiled and replied, "I wouldn¡¯t mind working with a group of devils as long as they provided me enough assistance. Anyhow, these people are only a little cruel and untamed. That¡¯s all. Who doesn¡¯t want to look domineering nowadays?"


    Xiao Yuan Yuan was also looking at Gong Yan Jia with an ugly expression on her face. The graceful expression had vanished from her face. She was the one who had found Gu Tian. So, she had obviously lost her reputation.


    She might appear as a frivolous woman with no real depth in her character. However, she obviously had self-respect and pride since she was an expert of the Sage Great Perfection realm.


    "Fufufu... I told you this pretty boy is useless. However, you can still throw yourself into this old man¡¯s arms. I assure you that I will take you to the seventh heaven!" the white-robed old manughed, and said. There was a sinister expression on his face.


    Xiao Yuan Yuan¡¯splexion turned ugly. However, she ignored the two wretched old men.


    "Next, I want to make a deration!" Gong Yan Jia swept his ice-cold vision across everyone, and said in his usual husky voice, "I shall be leading this group. All of you must listen and obey mymands. Who approves? Who opposes?"


    Everyone was taken aback. They obviously hadn¡¯t expected this. The original members of the team like Yue Rui and Ding Tong were also shocked.

 Chapter 551: Tests Ye Xiwen’s Might?

    Chapter 551: Tests Ye Xiwen¡¯s Might?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Who approves and who opposes?"


    Everyone was taken aback. They hadn¡¯t thought that Gong Yan Jia would dere his intention to lead them.


    Everyone was left dumbstruck. [Is he insane? He is indeed very strong. However, other people in the team are also the experts of Sage Great Perfection realm. But, he wants to control everyone. Is he insane or what?]


    "You¡¯re insane, you cripple!" nobody had said anything until now. Gu Tian was the first one to respond. He and Gong Yan Jia had already be enemies. So, he didn¡¯t need to be afraid of anything now.


    Gong Yan Jia stared at Gu Tian with his knife-like vision. His eyes conveyed a simply message. [You don¡¯t approve? Then, get ready for a brutal fight.]


    "Our team contains people from various ces. And, everyone¡¯s strength is nearly the same. There is a saying ¡¯A bird without wings cannot fly, and a snake without head cannot crawl¡¯. Anyway, one of us must step up, and lead us in a certain direction. Otherwise, there will be a sh of opinions if there¡¯s no leader!" Yue Rui opened his mouth this time, and said. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Gong Yan Jia would say such a thing at this time. However, he and Gong Yan Jia had a certain amount of mutual understanding between them. Therefore, he was in favour of Gong Yan Jia¡¯s proposal.


    But, theplexions of Ding Tong and Xiao Yuan Yuan didn¡¯t look good. They were already in the weak position among the four original members. Now, Gong Yan Jia and Yue Rui had joined hands. So, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Yue Rui and Gong Yan Jia had gone out together and returned together as well.


    Unfortunately, the two girls had very bad rtions with each other. So, it was impossible for them to join hands to veto out the decision of the two male members of the team.


    "Brother Ye, do you now understand why I had told you that we must stick together?" Ye Xiwen heard Ding Tong¡¯s voice at this time.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. They might get swallowed if they didn¡¯t stick close together under this situation.


    "Nobody has opposed. So, I¡¯ll regard it as everyone¡¯s approval!" Gong Yan Jia swept his dark and cold gaze across everyone. Everyone felt as if a wild beast was staring at them.


    Ye Xiwen could be called a ¡¯humanoid monster¡¯ because of his off-the-charts fighting strength. However, Gong Yan Jia had made everyone feel that he was a beast draped in a man¡¯s skin. His sinister and ice-cold look had given everyone the chills.


    Then, everyone came to know from Yue Rui¡¯s introduction that these two old men whom Gong Yan Jia had brought were known as Yin and Yang Brothers. It was said that they were very infamous in a certain star field. It wasn¡¯t known how many women they had harmed. They used to plunder women¡¯s primary essences for their cultivation. So, it could be said that they were two very cruel people.


    They used to look for female experts for their cultivation. Many young female experts in that star field had fallen into the evil schemes of these two old bastards. The primary essences of men were useless to them. Therefore, they used to plunder only female experts. It wasn¡¯t known how many people had raised their voices against them, and had gotten killed for it.


    They had once rmed a senior Great Sage expert. However, they had gotten informed about him in advance, and had escaped.


    The name of other ck-clothed ice-cold woman was Mo Zhen. She was a core disciple of a women-only sect. She was outstanding.


    "Fufu, boy you are only at thete stage of sage realm. But, you¡¯ve still dared to join this group. You¡¯re very courageous. However, you¡¯ll be a burden on us when the timees!" The ck-robed Old Yin among the Yin and Yang Brothersughed sinisterly at Ye Xiwen after their introductions had been made.


    Everyone was at the same level... apart from Ye Xiwen whom Ding Tong had brought. Therefore, everyone was suspecting whether Ye Xiwen had the capability to be one of them. An expert of thete stage of sage realm couldn¡¯t be considered as weak. But, the said-expert couldn¡¯t bepared with these experts of Sage Great Perfection realm. Therefore, saying that he would drag them down wasn¡¯t wrong. In fact, it was very logical.


    "I will test him right away, ok? I will kill him right now if he has insufficient strength!" the white-robed Old Yang spoke loudly, and looked into Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. His gaze became increasingly ice-cold and ruthless.


    The white-robed Old Yang¡¯s voice hadn¡¯t even faded when a majestic aura suddenly locked on Ye Xiwen. Then, a big hand suddenly swept down towards Ye Xiwen to grab him. It transformed into a sky full of clouds, and mmed down.


    This was his famous master-technique ¡ª the ¡¯Yin and Yang Big Hand Seal¡¯. A killer hand came down, and it seemed that it wouldn¡¯t give Ye Xiwen any way out.


    He and Ye Xiwen had no enmity. Still, he had resorted to such an extreme method against him. It was clear that his weird temperament wasn¡¯t just for show.


    Suddenly, a white Yin and Yang fish opened its big mouth, and swam towards Ye Xiwen to bite him. Then, the white Yin and Yang fish transformed into a fierce beast. Spirit energies gathered from all directions, and integrated into its body.


    The white-robed Old Yang had the experience of several hundred years. So, he had practiced this Yin and Yang Big Hand Seal to an unfathomable extent. It seemed that it would break the entire world as it smashed down.


    "You¡¯re overreaching yourself!" Ye Xiwen sneered. His entire golden vitality surged out, and began to boil. It soared into the sky, and a fist punched upwards. The fist transformed into a big star, and dashed up.


    The Yin and Yang fish had transformed into the ¡¯Yin-Yang Symbol¡¯. It seemed like the most intense collision in the universe when the ¡¯Yin-Yang Symbol¡¯ issued an iparably dreadful explosion. The entire space and the ¡¯Yin-Yang Symbol¡¯ had gotten annihted in that explosion. However, the momentum of Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist hadn¡¯t decrease after it had pounded upon that white Yin and Yang fish.


    "Bang!" The explosion rose high up in the sky, transformed into endless spirit energies, and scattered in the atmosphere.


    Ye Xiwen trod forward at an extraordinary pace. His fist had arrived in front of the white-robed Old Yang.


    "This is bad!" the white-robed Old Yang secretly muttered. However, there was no time to regret. So, he quickly retreated in frenzy.


    "Rumble!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist smashed down on the valley, and the entire valley disintegrated.


    The rest of the people promptly retreated far away from the range of impact. They had a conflicted look on their faces as they looked at Ye Xiwen. Nobody had thought that Ye Xiwen could be so ferocious. Ding Tong was the one who had found him. However, even she hadn¡¯t thought that he could be so incredible. After all, she had only seen him escaping from the hands of a Great Sage expert and nothing more.


    She had roped him in because she was looking for a person with excellent agility skill. She had thought that it would be rather convenient if someone were to aid her in quick exploration when the time was right.


    However, she had suddenly seen that Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t merely possess an excellent agility skill. In fact, his strength was also very impressive. Everyone had a newfound respect for him.


    An ordinary person could never possess such awesome strength. And, they certainly couldn¡¯t issue such a powerful move.


    She had never thought that Ye Xiwen could have such strength.


    The white-robed Old Yang had retreated. However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t going to let him off. That old man had attacked with all of his strength. He hadn¡¯t held back even a bit. So, how could Ye Xiwen spare him?


    "Yin and Yang body protection, endless chaos, eternal existence!" White-robed Old Yang¡¯s Yin and Yang fish suddenly transformed into a ¡¯Yin and Yang Symbol¡¯, and wrapped him up.


    The ck-robed Old Yin proudly looked at everyone and said, "This is the super technique of us brothers who follow the path of Yin and Yang. It is known as ¡¯Primal Chaos of Yin and Yang¡¯. All livings things will transform into the energy of Yin and Yang along with any form of energy that breaks into the field. And then, it will be absorbed. So, it¡¯s impossible to budge us!"


    Everyone felt dreaded when they heard this. They pondered on this matter. [How would we break out if we encountered this kind of Yin and Yang field?]


    Everyone frowned since they didn¡¯t have any means to escape the field. In fact, it was very difficult to deal with the worldly forces rted to chaos, such as Yin and Yang, the five elements, and so on. The reason for this was that such forces often flowed in the form of an unending stream.


    "What¡¯s so great about this Yin and Yang of yours? Watch how I destroy it!" Ye Xiwen was unfazed. His offensive didn¡¯t halt even a bit. There was nothing fancy about his attack. In fact, he hadn¡¯t used any special move. He had simply unleashed a dreadful attack with sheer brute power. This was the crudest attack.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s big star collided with that Yin and Yang based attack, and it almost began to transform into Yin and Yang energy. In fact, it seemed as if it was evolving toward a more advanced grade of power.


    "Bang!" But then, that Yin and Yang based attack began to explode in the face of Ye Xiwen¡¯s fierce offensive, and set off a dreadful storm.


    "How is this possible? Nobody can tackle my Yin and Yang technique. How did you do it?" The white-robed Old Yang had a look of disbelief in his eyes as he gazed at Ye Xiwen. He couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiwen possessed such ability. His Yin and Yang power had emerged out of the dual cultivation. Many people looked down on it. However, it was a very clever kind of martial arts. Yin and Yang together contained the principles of all living things. He could possibly be a Great Sage expert if he continued to practice the Yin-Yang method.


    He had fought with many people who were at the same realm as him. However, nobody had been sessful at cracking it... let alone cracking it so easily.


    "What Yin and Yang technique? Is your Yin and Yang evenly bnced?" Ye Xiwen said disdainfully. It would have been an enormous trouble for him if he had been facing the Yin and Yang Brothers together. However, the white-robed Old Yang had been relying only on the principle of transforming Yang into Yin. He had transformed a part of his Yang power into Yin prity. However, the powers of Yin and Yang poles weren¡¯t in equilibrium. The power of Yang pole was still more powerful. It was simply impossible to form the bnce between Yin and Yang with this creation method. Basically, it only appeared powerful. The white-robed Old Yang hadn¡¯t met a unique and exceptionally powerful expert like Ye Xiwen before.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s offensive effortlessly broke the white-robed Old Yang¡¯s attack. So, he had started to think about retreating since he was on the verge of death. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s power locked him firmly on the spot. So, he couldn¡¯t go anywhere.


    "Stop!" The ck-robed Old Yin finally reacted. After all, he couldn¡¯t let Ye Xiwen proceed with his attack. Suddenly, an extremely pure power of Yin prity swept out towards Ye Xiwen. It seemed that it would stop him.


    However, how could it be so easy to stop Ye Xiwen?


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist power hadn¡¯t lost its momentum. So, it finally smashed on the white-robed Old Yang¡¯s body.


    "Bang!" The white-robed Old Yang¡¯s body disintegrated before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    "Brother!" the ck-robed Old Yin screamed loudly.

 Chapter 552: My God, How Can He Be So Powerful?

    Chapter 552: My God, How Can He Be So Powerful?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Brother!" tears of blood came out of the eyes of the ck-robed Old Yin as he screamed. These two brothers had been roaming unhindered for many years. They had been inseparable. So, he had never expected that he would have to helplessly watch his brother explode to death one day. And, this feeling had simply torn his heart apart.


    Ye Xiwen stretched out his left hand. It then turned into a w. And, that w conveniently grabbed the mighty power of the Yin prity that had been falling down, and crushed it.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether it was the power of extreme Yin prity or extreme Yang prity. Ye Xiwen would give it no importance if there wasn¡¯t a proper bnce between the Yin and Yang forces.


    "My God, how can he be so powerful?" Xiao Yuan Yuan stared nkly at Ye Xiwen. Her eyes contained a terrified expression. She had never thought that Ye Xiwen could be so powerful.


    She and Ding Tong were sworn enemies. Therefore, she had made fun of Ye Xiwen whom Ding Tong had brought along. However, she hadn¡¯t thought that he could be so powerful. And, she was extremely shocked as a result.


    She hadn¡¯t been this surprised when that cripple Gong Yan Jia had attacked. He had certainly gained the upper hand while confronting Gu Tian. However, both of them belonged to the same realm. And, it was normal to have a strong person and a weak person in the same realm.


    However, Ye Xiwen had killed that white-robed Old Yang even though Ye Xiwen was merely at thete stage of sage realm. In fact, he had dominated him thoroughly. And, that white-robed Old Yang didn¡¯t even have the power to fight back in the end.


    These Yin and Yang brothers had to unite in order to disy their supreme might. However, it was impossible now.


    Yue Rui and the other people had also be afraid after they had found out how powerful Ye Xiwen was. It could be clearly seen that they had been blown away by Ye Xiwen¡¯s incredible fighting strength. He had pushed them in a bigger shock aspared to Gong Yan Jia.


    "I¡¯ll kill you!" The ck-robed Old Yin stared at Ye Xiwen with bloodshot eyes. It seemed that he wanted to tear him into two halves.


    A predominantly ck Yin and Yang fish boiled in his hand. It then rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. He was about to deal with this ck-robed Old Yin when a divine beam fell from the sky, and enveloped that ck Yin and Yang fish.


    Everyone stared nkly. The man who had shot that beam turned out to be the cripple ¡ª Gong Yan Jia. His eyes looked dark and ice-cold as he said in his husky voice, "This matter ends here. The entire team must follow mymands from now on. Didn¡¯t I tell you not to vite my order?"


    Gong Yan Jia looked into Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. His gaze was brimming with anger. However, it contained a bit of jealousy as well. He hadn¡¯t attacked Ye Xiwen recklessly since he had also be somewhat afraid of him. He had been taken aback by Ye Xiwen¡¯s recent performance. In fact, he was no longer sure that he would be able to defeat Ye Xiwen. Therefore, he hadn¡¯t attacked.


    He had connived with the white-robed Old Yang tounch a big attack on Ye Xiwen. He had nned to take him down using the Old Yang¡¯s brute strength. After all, he knew that everyone in this team had ulterior motives. So, he had nned to attack Ye Xiwen in order to overwhelm the others.


    However, he had clearly understood that he had made a blunder. There were many things that weren¡¯t as smooth as he imagined them to be.


    The white-robed Old Yang had died at the hands of Ye Xiwen. But, he couldn¡¯t let the ck-robed Old Yin die in a simr fashion. After all, he would lose his prestige if that happened.


    "He has killed my brother!" The eyes of the ck-robed Old Yin were wide open. He hadn¡¯t thought that he would lose his brother in this fight. His heart was full of hatred for Ye Xiwen.


    However, he couldn¡¯t understand that the problemy with him and his brother. After all, they wouldn¡¯t have kicked an iron wall like Ye Xiwen if they hadn¡¯t been so arrogant and despotic. In fact, this represented the saying ¡¯you reap what you sow¡¯.


    "Awesome. Gee. I couldn¡¯t have imagined that a character like you would be hidden among us. You¡¯re an elusive talent. The universe is so big, and it¡¯s full of wonderful things!" Yue Rui stepped forward to resolve the dispute.


    "A man like Brother Ye is involved in our operation this time. So, our operation will certainly go smoothly. No harm wille our way!" Yue Rui continued.


    The ck-robed Old Yin didn¡¯t behave arrogantly towards Ye Xiwen this time. This represented the so-called saying ¡¯One shows their arrogance towards those who aren¡¯t as powerful as them¡¯. After all, one must maintain their so-called dignity.


    The ck-robed Old Yin couldn¡¯t be arrogant while dealing with an expert like Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, it would be too bad for him if Ye Xiwen misunderstood him and got provoked. Moreover, he had also witnessed Ye Xiwen¡¯s ruthless side by now. So, he didn¡¯t wish to confront Ye Xiwen directly.


    The ck-robed Old Yin swept his gaze across everyone. Ding Tong would definitely stand on Ye Xiwen¡¯s side. Xiao Yuan Yuan had also be furious with him and his brother a moment ago. Gu Tian had been blown away by his boss Gong Yan Jia. So, he wouldn¡¯t help him either.


    Gong Yan Jia could be considered to be on his side, but he didn¡¯t seem to be interested in coborating against Ye Xiwen. He could guess what these people were thinking at the moment. Each of them was selfish, and had personal ambitions. So, why would they agree to take the risk of testing out Ye Xiwen¡¯s true strength in order to avenge his brother? Moreover, who would cry for them if they got ughtered by Ye Xiwen?


    He knew that he was no match for Ye Xiwen without their help. His strength was almost the same as that of his brother¡¯s. And, Ye Xiwen had made his brother retreat again and again. His brother had beenprehensively defeated. In fact, his brother had been killed in only one move. The ck-robed Old Yin wasn¡¯t much better than his brother. The two brothers could have contended against Ye Xiwen if they had joined hands against him. But, how could they possibly join hands now?


    Therefore, he could only clench his teeth and re at Ye Xiwen. He had to forcibly make himself give up the idea of attacking Ye Xiwen. However, he had developed a deep hatred for Ye Xiwen in his heart. He would certainly not think twice before attacking Ye Xiwen if he got the right opportunity.


    He hated all these people as well. After all, his brother would still be alive if they had tried to save him instead of sitting back and watching him die.


    Ye Xiwen coldly looked at everyone. He had understood that each person in this team had ulterior motives. In fact, it was difficult to understand how such a team had been formed in the first ce.


    He could trust Ding Tong; and only slightly at that. However, he believed that the other people would turn against him as soon as they got the opportunity. In fact, they wouldn¡¯t even think twice about it.


    "All of us want to go to the tomb because there might be some secret regarding advancing to the Great Sage realm at that ce. However, there¡¯s no need to harm friends!" Yue Rui pretended to be a good man, and said. It would be difficult to figure what kind of person was behind his ¡¯goody two shows persona¡¯ if one hadn¡¯t seen the arrogance on his face earlier.


    "We shouldn¡¯t dy in that case. It would be better if we got there quickly!" Ye Xiwen said.


    "What are you so desperate about? The tomb wouldn¡¯t have opened yet!" Gong Yan Jia¡¯s hoarse voice revealed a contemptuous tone. It was clear that he was making fun of Ye Xiwen¡¯sck of knowledge.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t get angry. After all, he indeed didn¡¯t know anything about this matter. So, it would be better if he followed other people for now.


    "There must beyer uponyer of matrix formations outside the tomb. Arge number of experts must have arrived there already. They may have brought the masters of matrix formations along with them. We don¡¯t need to attack the matrix formations. We must wait until those experts and masters have broken them down. We will take advantage of the confusion once those matrix formations are down, and we will enter without making any dy!" Gong Yan Jia said, "Arge number of experts must have arrived this time, and many of them should be at the Sage Aplished level. They could get mixed among the ordinary experts, andunch a surprise attack. Therefore, we must stay united. You must obey my orders. Otherwise, we will be defeated when the timees. So, don¡¯t me me for being strict!"


    Gong Yan Jia was looking at Ye Xiwen as he said. Clearly, what he had said was directed at Ye Xiwen. After all, Ye Xiwen was the only one among these people whose ambitions he couldn¡¯t see through. Moreover, he had be a bit scared after he had witnessed Ye Xiwen¡¯s power. He was confident that he could deal with most of these people. But, there was one person who might not obey him. And, that individual was this extremely powerful, untamed, domineering, and violent man ¡ª Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen showed neither approval nor disapproval. He remained quiet. After all, he would look for an opportunity to get away from this group when the time woulde. And, stay united? It was all bullshit! Anyone could tell that these people could never unite. Gong Yan Jia had urged them to stay united in order to stop them from turning against each other. And, this was probably a good strategy for now.


    Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t think of destroying this unity under normal conditions. However, Gong Yan Jia had better not me Ye Xiwen for being strict if the former tried to treat him as cannon fodder.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Gong Yan Jia hadn¡¯t finished criticizing Ye Xiwen when the roars of demon beasts reverberated in the surroundings. ck clouds filled the entire sky, and waves of evil wind appeared like wailing ghosts and howling wolves. Countless tyrannical figures of hill-sized demon beasts appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone¡¯splexion suddenly changed. They were surrounded by an army of demon beasts. One must know that the most dangerous entities in the Great Gas Cor were these demon beasts. Nobody had been able to wipe out these demon beats in all these years. The formidable ones among them had even formed a country of demon beasts. There wasn¡¯t any difference between them and the humans... apart from their appearance. The most ferocious ones among them were the so-called mander beasts¡¯ and ¡¯soldier beasts¡¯. An ordinary person would have a hard time escaping if they came across them.


    These demon beasts were very cunning. In fact, the old demon beasts that had been living for thousands of years were as intelligent as humans; if not more. They had gathered as an army in order to chase and kill these human experts who had entered the Great Gas Cor.


    These demon beasts were much more organized aspared to the unorganized experts in Ye Xiwen¡¯s team and all the other experts who had arrived from the River Shore Star Field and many other star fields. And, this organized army of demon beasts was a deadly threat.


    An ordinary person would have to struggle in order to escape if they came across these demon beasts.


    "Damn it! How have these demon beasts found us?" Yue Rui couldn¡¯t maintain his elegant demeanour this time, and secretly cursed.


    Ye Xiwen, Gu Tian, Xiao Yuan Yuan, and Ding Tong immediately recalled that demon beast who had been spying on them. They had killed it. However, they didn¡¯t know that it had managed to send the information which had attracted such a big army of demon beasts.

 Chapter 553: Why is He So Powerful?

    Chapter 553: Why is He So Powerful?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Countless tyrannical demon beasts had been lurking in the Great Gas Cor. And, it would be the most dreadful thing when they¡¯d assembled and form an army.


    Ye Xiwen looked at the battle formation of the demon beasts. The majority of these demon beasts were at the semi-sage realm. Some more powerful and adult ones were at the sage realm. Such an army was terrifying from a general perspective. Hardly anyone could deal with this army.


    "Humans, you must surrender obediently and be my ves. I may spare your life if you do so!" a buzzing voice came from the army of the demon beasts. It sounded somewhat hoarse and shaky. It seemingly sounded a bit shaky because they weren¡¯t used to talking in the human tongue.


    "This army is being led by a demonmander!" Yue Rui frowned and said. However, he looked somewhat rxed. After all, it was much better to have a demonmander leading the army than a demon king.


    It didn¡¯t matter how powerful a demonmander was. It could at most be at the Sage Great Perfection level. However, a demon king in the Great Gas Cor could even be at the Sage Aplished realm. They might get an opportunity to escape if they were toe across such arge army of demon-beasts or a Sage Aplished level demon king. However, they wouldn¡¯t stand a chance if they had to face both of them together. However, Ye Xiwen could escape from the hands of a Great Sage expert. So, he wasn¡¯t much concerned. In fact, everyone had be rxed after they had realized that it was only a demonmander who was leading this army.


    "The demons have arrived. Everyone must get ready to execute them!" Gong Yan Jia sneered. What kind of arrogance did he possess? He wanted tomand these experts in order to attain the supreme throne in the team. So, how could he surrender to these demon beasts? It was impossible.


    His voice hadn¡¯t faded when his leg suddenly stepped out. It transformed into boundless wind and clouds, and stamped down.


    "Bang!" Arge number of demon beasts got crushed to death. The space got trampled down by his leg. Gong Yan Jia¡¯s tyrannical power was simply incredible. His cripple-looking leg was his weak point. But, it was also his biggest weapon. He had transformed his defective leg into a sage tool. So, it possessed endless might, and was extremely terrifying. It was no wonder that Gu Tian hadn¡¯t been able to stop his kick, and had been sent flying. Undoubtedly, one of the reasons for it was that there was a difference in their strengths. However, the main reason was the infinite might that his leg had obtained after being transformed into a sage tool.


    "The troubles keeping one after another!" Ye Xiwen frowned. It could be said that there were endless troubles in the Great Gas Cor. However, he didn¡¯t have any other option at this time. He had to go all out, and ughter these demon beasts.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t only Gong Yan Jia. Even the others weren¡¯t ready to withdraw. They all attacked one after another. They were outstanding people. They wouldn¡¯t surrender to anyone; let alone to these demon beasts.


    These Sage Great Perfection level experts had attacked with their entire strength. How could those semi-sage level demon beasts stop their attacks? Even the sage level demon beasts in that group screamed as they got crushed to death one after another.


    "Damn it humans... you don¡¯t listen until you¡¯ve been forced. Kill them for me, my children. Their flesh and blood will be a treat for us!" The demonmander¡¯s flustered, and an exasperatedmand came from the middle of the army of the demon beasts. It believed that it was giving these humans a chance to live. Therefore, it hadn¡¯t expected that these humans would dare injure his children by disregarding his mercy.


    Suddenly, the densely packed army of demon beasts rushed towards the human team in an overwhelming manner. And, a myriad of demonic martial arts were unleashed towards the human experts to kill them.


    These demon beasts couldn¡¯t match with these outstanding experts individually. However, they were marching in formation at this time. So, they were able to firmly resist the attacks of these outstanding experts. Yue Rui and the other people could only unceasingly evade while facing this joint attack that consisted of various demonic martial arts. They didn¡¯t dare to get close.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have time to care about other people. Countless densely packed demon beasts were rushing towards him. A storm of demon beasts was rushing towards him along with waves of demon wind. Countless martial arts transformed into demonic beams, and swept out towards him.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t dare to dy. He promptly started to operate the ¡¯Observing Person Scripture¡¯ inside his body. Then, two hammer-like fists transformed into two big stars, and smashed down.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Pitiful screams were heard every time Ye Xiwen¡¯s hammer-like fists pounded. They were apanied by explosions of flesh and blood. Ye Mo was busy enjoying himself inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. After all, the blood essences and inner cores of these demon beasts were being absorbed by the ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯. Consequently, the mirror was bing more and more powerful with each passing second. Its aura was also bing more and more pure and smooth. Apparently, it was advancing towards an amazing transformation. It had to move ahead one step in order to transform into a great sage tool from a sage tool. It would be able to crush these demon beasts effortlessly once it hadpleted the transformation.


    The difference between a sage tool and great sage tool was same as the difference between a sage expert and Great Sage expert... It was like the difference between cloud and mud... or heaven and Earth.


    A great sage tool¡¯s full strength attack was almost equal to a great sage expert¡¯s full strength attack. It wouldn¡¯t matter how tyrannical the army of these sage level demon beasts was if they were attacked with a great sage tool; they would be obliterated without exception.


    However, a huge amount of energy was required in order toplete the transformation. And, it would take a lot of time to gather that much energy.


    Ye Xiwen was fighting with his entire strength since those demon beasts were way too many. He wasn¡¯t worried about defending himself or exhausting his entire ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯. However, other people were. Ding Tong was fighting with a sage level demon beast. It was a terrifying expert of the Sage Great Perfection realm.


    She was unceasingly swallowing spirit dans for replenishing her ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯. However, she still wasn¡¯t able to keep up with the energy consumption required for facing the full strength attacks of this Sage Great Perfection level expert.


    The attack of a Sage Great Perfection level expert would certainly be overwhelming. Therefore, the consumption of ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯ and ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ would be of an astronomical amount. How could she meet this requirement by depending upon her own natural rate of restoration? It was impossible unless she possessed a secret magical technique like the ¡¯Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯ that went against the heaven¡¯s will.


    Ding Tong was attacking with her entire strength, and was swallowing all sorts of spirit dans for replenishing her ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯. However, she was still finding it difficult to hold her own.


    It was difficult to say who was stronger and who was weaker between a human expert and a demon beast since both of them had strong and weak points. The key was to see who could disy their strengths to the peak at a crucial time.


    Only the one who could disy their strength to the peak could defeat their enemy. Ding Tong had ample fighting experience. However, her opponent was more cunning than her. And, it was taking proper advantage of its tyrannical body.


    In fact, she would¡¯ve lost a hundred times by now if Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t been helping her from time to time.


    "Ye Xiwen, the blood essences of these semi-sage and sage level demon beasts aren¡¯t enough. You must supply the ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ with lots of good-quality blood essences if you want the ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ to be a great sage tool. In fact, it should level up very quickly if you kill a few Great Sage level beasts, and let it absorb their whole blood essences!" Ye Mo¡¯s voice reverberated in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. He had absorbed a lot of blood essence and inner cores by now. However, those couldn¡¯t be put to use immediately. After all, he had to refine them first. Therefore, one must not look at it as ¡¯the quantity is very huge¡¯ because high quantity is directly rted to low quality. Therefore, the final result wouldn¡¯t be that good.


    It would be far better to kill a powerful demon beast to get the desired result.


    Other people would¡¯ve certainly gotten scared to death if they had heard Ye Mo¡¯s idea. Gong Yan Jia had killed many demon beasts under his foot. In fact, he had even crushed a demonmander of Sage Great Perfection level. However, even he wouldn¡¯t dare to go deeper into the formation of these beasts.


    One would be torn to pieces by the countless formidable demon beasts if they went deeper into their formation.


    However, this was nothing for Ye Xiwen. It was very difficult for those demon beasts to injure him. Moreover, he could insta-heal himself with the help of ¡¯Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯ even if he sustained injuries. Therefore, this wasn¡¯t a problem for him.


    Ye Xiwen silently thought for a moment. [What? You¡¯re asking me to kill a few Great Sage demon beasts? Great Sage demon beasts don¡¯t grow on trees. It is very difficult to find them. Moreover, I can only escape a Great Sage demon beast. I¡¯m not powerful enough to kill one. So, chasing after a Great Sage demon beast is definitely not a thing to consider.]


    Promotion of ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ to Great Sage level still looked far-fetched. He had already decided that he would make ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ his primary divine tool. Therefore, it was worth it to invest everything into the ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯. After all, he would obtain great benefits in the future in the form of repayment.


    However, Ye Xiwen still decided to try to burst into the formation of demon beasts. [There are too many demon beasts. They seem to be infinite in number. But, this problem can¡¯t be solved by simply wasting time. In fact, the demon beasts would continue to arrive if we dy. Moreover, it won¡¯t be easy to wipe them out if they went back to the kingdom of demon beasts.]


    [The best way would be to kill themanding general of these demon beasts. Then, this army of demon beasts would scatter. These demon beasts can be considered as intelligent as the human beings. However, they aren¡¯t humans. All of them are cruel and rebellious. They have gathered only because of the deterrence of their great general. So, I reckon that they will disperse if that senior demon general of theirs is killed.]


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate any further after he had thought this. He transformed into a golden streamer, and burst into the group of demon beasts.


    Everyone watched him nkly as he burst into the group of demon beasts.


    "Does he have a death wish? There¡¯s no need to be so rash!" Yue Rui muttered to himself as his bay pierced an approaching demon beast.


    The other experts couldn¡¯t believe that someone had dared to burst into the demon beasts. One could probably sweep away a tribe of ordinary demon beasts. However, such an organized army of demon beasts was extremely terrifying.


    "Damn it! This boy better not die!" the ck-robed Old Yin said as if he was showing pity. However, he wasn¡¯t feeling pity for Ye Xiwen. He had said these words only because he wanted to kill him personally.


    "What¡¯s he up to?" An expression of shock shed in Ding Tong¡¯s eyes. She didn¡¯t know what Ye Xiwen was nning to do.


    Gong Yan Jia had been indulged in a crazy ughter. However, even he was in a state of disbelief at the moment. But, he didn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiwen was some crazy guy. [He¡¯s a guy who kills very decisively. How can such a guy be insane? So, the only possibility is that he has some assurance.]


    [What¡¯s he leaning on?]


    [Why is he so powerful?]

 Chapter 554: He’s A Monster!

    Chapter 554: He¡¯s A Monster!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about what other people were thinking at this time. His entire focus was on capturing the leader of these demon beasts. He wanted to kill that demon general as soon as possible. Otherwise, many junior demon beasts could get attracted towards this ce... like moths are attracted towards light.


    One of the biggest reasons for the death of the majority of experts every time the Great Gas Cor had opened was that they hade across the army of demon beasts.


    The royal n of the Great Yue State used to send its organized army to suppress the experts of the devil race whenever they surfaced around the Great Yue State inrge numbers. The current scenario was basically the same as that. It was just that the positions had changed this time.


    "Children, someone is daring to prate our battle formation. Show him our ferocity!" A maliciousugh reverberated among the demon beasts.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s act was equivalent to courting death in their opinion. An expert of the Sage Great Perfection realm might be able to kill hundreds of semi-sage experts with just a p. However, one thousand or ten thousand semi-sage experts could contend against that expert of Sage Great Perfection realm if they joined hands. In fact, they could even kill the said expert of Sage Great Perfection realm.


    Whether it is quality or quantity, whichever side would disy their strength to the extreme would emerge victorious.


    Ye Xiwen found that there were many different kinds of demon beasts when he went deeper inside. And, all kinds of demon beasts were in abundance. There were many strange kinds of demon beasts present among them as well. So, he became certain that there was at least one kingdom of demon beasts nearby. An ordinary pack of demon beasts often possessed only one kind of demon beasts. It wasn¡¯t normal to have many different kinds of demon beasts mixed together.


    These demon beasts were arranged in squadrons of three or four. These squadrons of three or four hadbined to form a big battle formation. These demon beasts had already attained spiritual wisdom. And, that was the most terrifying thing.


    "Fufufu, there¡¯s a human expert. Such exuberant vitality! My martial power will reach to an unfathomable extent after consuming him!"


    "I haven¡¯t seen a human expert in a long time. Ha ha ha ha... He¡¯s bringing us blood and food!"


    "These human experts are the overlords and princes of their respective star fields. They are the elites. Each of them possesses infinite wealth. We would be rich if we looted even one of them!"


    These demon beasts revealed greedy looks when they saw Ye Xiwening in. A human expert would need special methods if they wanted to absorb the blood essence of a demon beast, and transform it into their martial power. However, these demon beasts possessed innate instincts. They could obtain the desired energy from the various types of flesh and blood that they consumed.


    Consuming a person like Ye Xiwen could be greatly beneficial to them. After all, Ye Xiwen had cultivated a formidable ¡¯body type power technique¡¯. His body contained plentiful blood, and he possessed vitality to an unfathomable extent. Moreover, he was hardly concealing his vitality right now. In fact, he had set it free. Therefore, his vitality had started to dazzle like a beacon in the night sky.


    Moreover, human experts often carried a lot of wealth on them. This was also the goal that they coveted.


    The demon beasts arranged themselves into a huge formation, and madly attacked Ye Xiwen. They had attacked from every direction in an overwhelming manner. The scene looked exceptionally shocking.


    "Buried Person Sword!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s ice-cold voice seemed to have transmitted from hell. It sounded ruthless and callous.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    Thousands of sword-lights appeared in the sky, and rushed out for hundreds of miles. The sword-lights then shed toward those soldiers who were rushing in.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    It didn¡¯t matter whether it was a semi-sage expert or a sage expert. They all got cut into two halves by Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword-lights, and subsequently transformed into masses of blood fog.


    They were being ughtered miserably, and the masses of blood fog that were being produced as a result were being absorbed by the Heavenly Source Mirror inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    There was no difference between semi-sage experts or sage experts before Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword-lights; all of them were getting ughtered. Ye Xiwen was on a rampage. He seemed like a precise ughtering machine. He was running amuck, and was ughtering all these demon beasts.


    Ye Xiwen seemed like a heavy tank without brakes. He was simply unstoppable at the moment. The sword-lights soared wherever he went. Each of his ice-cold and ruthless sword strikes appeared as urate as mentioned in the textbook. Even the most basic sword techniques projected incredible power in his hands. Even the most randombinations of basic sword techniques possessed the might of some stunning sword technique.


    Ye Xiwen had gradually found some rhythm in transitioning between the ¡¯lifting heavy weight as if light¡¯ realm and ¡¯lifting light weight as if heavy¡¯ realm as he practiced it on the bodies of those demon beasts. Therefore, even a light sword strike could crush them like a heavy mountain.


    The demon beasts that had managed to enrol in this army were considered as the well-known figures among the demon beasts. However, they still couldn¡¯t contend against Ye Xiwen since he possessed the fighting prowess of a heaven¡¯s pride expert. They were simply not on his level.


    These demon beasts contained powerful energy of blood essence inside their bodies. So, the Heavenly Source Mirror emitted increasingly bright rays of light since it was getting to absorb this blood essence. In fact, most of the attacks of these demon beasts weren¡¯t even reaching near Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. They were exploding beforehand. They were being blocked by the scarlet screen of light that had been emitted by the Heavenly Source Mirror.


    Even Ye Mo didn¡¯t wish to be left out. He rushed out of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, and a series of scarlet lights also swept out along with him. The demon beasts that got swept away by these blood lights immediately screamed, transformed into a pool of blood, and got absorbed in their entirety.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s ughtering speed increased dramatically with Ye Mo¡¯s participation. And, he slowly moved towards the core of the army of demon beasts.


    The depths of the army formation of these demon beasts felt overwhelming. The demon beasts were present everywhere. However, Ye Xiwen could still see that there was a city inside. In fact, it was a magical weapon in the shape of a city. Themanding general of this army of demon beasts was present in the centre of this city. It appeared domineering and magnificent.


    Ye Xiwen was consuming his ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯ at a fast pace under such ughtering. The ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ were burning unceasingly inside the Heavenly Source Mirror in order to replenish his Real Elemental Energy. Ye Xiwen had to resort to this method in order to replenish his energy because of the nonstop ughtering. No one could¡¯ve dared to burst in like it. Otherwise, they would certainly have been annihted.


    "Human, ept your fate!" a deep, gruff, and angry voice came from afar. It sounded like a thunderp. Then, a hill-sized demon beast dashed towards Ye Xiwen to kill him. This demon beast¡¯s body waspletely covered in hard armour.


    Its grandiose aura locked upon Ye Xiwen. Its boundless aura swept out like a wave, and swept away everything. Even the demon beasts in the vicinity had been swept away. However, this demon beast didn¡¯t seem to care. Instead, it appeared to be brimming with ruthlessness and thirst for blood.


    Its hill-sized body came charging in an overwhelming manner. Its gigantic body arrived in front of Ye Xiwen, but it somehow seemed as if a giant mountain had copsed in front of someone.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion looked tranquil. It didn¡¯t change even a bit. His brain was immersed in a high degree of calction. He looked ice-cold and urate like a machine at this time. He wouldn¡¯t make any mistake.


    His slim body quickly rushed up to face that hill-sized figure.


    "Bang!"


    Two entirely different bodies collided inside the army of demon beasts; one was big and the other was small. Massive and terrifying forces swept out from both bodies, and set off endless astral winds. Those astral winds condensed into an energy storm, and swept all across. That energy storm rushed out in all directions likeyers of dreadful sea waves, and devastated everything in its path.


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    "Roar!"


    Those demon beasts in the vicinity that had been swept away by the energy storm screamed. After all, all of them had sustained serious injuries. In fact, the ones that had been close to the collision had been crushed into masses of minced meat. It was a scary sight.


    The sh between two Sage Great Perfection level fighting powers was second only to the sh between two Sage Aplished level ones.


    The world copsed and disintegrated. The cmity caused by this fight inside the army of demon beasts involved many of the surrounding demon beasts. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care. Why would he care about the deaths of these demon beasts? Moreover, this demon beast was obviously ustomed to brutality as well. So, it too didn¡¯t care whether its subordinates died or survived.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    This was a collision of two unequal bodies in terms of size. However, the one that had gone out flying wasn¡¯t the slim human. Instead, it was that hill-sized Sage Great Perfection level demon-beast. This was way beyond the expectations of the demon beasts that were witnessing this fight.


    That hill-sized demon-beast had been forced to retreat several steps by Ye Xiwen¡¯s kick. It had gone back several steps. And, every step of it had broken the space. Numerous cracks had been opened in the sky as a result. It could be clearly seen what kind of gravitational pressure it carried.


    Blood was seeping out from under its scale-armor. Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack had seriously injured its internal organs even though it had worn armour.


    A terrified expression appeared in the eyes of the demon-beast. It hadn¡¯t thought that this ordinary looking human could be so powerful.


    Demon beasts were closely dependent upon their build regardless of whether they possessed formidable strength or not. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s frail body couldn¡¯t be considered big even among humans... let alone among these demon beasts. Therefore, Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was like that of an ant as far as these demon beasts were concerned.


    It seemed as if someone was going to trample an ant to death, but had been injured by the ant instead.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have time to waste. He quickly condensed the Hanshan Seal. It then transformed into a giant mountain, and mmed down.


    "Bang!"


    The sky turned into aplete mess as numerous cracks got opened in it by the intense pressure of that mountain-seal. The Sage Great Perfection level demon beast didn¡¯t get enough time to evade, and got suppressed to death along with several hundred other demon-beasts in the vicinity.


    Ye Xiwen gripped his sword, and went further inside the army of demon-beasts. And, he continued his ughter of demon-beasts on-route.


    Everyone was watching Ye Xiwen¡¯s progress from the outside. There were some people who were looking forward to seeing him die in there. However, they were all outstanding talents. So, how could they not have figured that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t some crazy guy? He certainly had some backup.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s march into the deeper parts of this demon beasts¡¯ army gave rise to loud noises. There was chaos inside the entire army of demon beasts, and it was impossible to sweep in the divine sense to observe clearly. However, it could still be sensed where Ye Xiwen was, and where the chaos in the demon beast legion was.


    "He is truly a Monster!"


    These words appeared in everyone¡¯s mind.


    The look of terror in the eyes of Gong Yan Jia got more and more intense.

 Chapter 555: Slaughters Successfully

    Chapter 555: ughters Sessfully


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Yue Rui and the other people hoped that Ye Xiwen would seed in ughtering themanding general of the demon beasts as his assault started making more and more noise. Otherwise, they would get surrounded even more tightly by this army of demon beasts. And, who would dare to say that they could escape if that happened unless they were an expert of the Sage Aplished realm?


    They might have underestimated Ye Xiwen initially. However, nobody dared to look down upon him now. It wasn¡¯t considered a big thing if a Sage Great Perfection level expert defeated another Sage Great Perfection level expert. However, it was a shocking thing if an expert of thete stage of sage realm defeated an expert of Sage Great Perfection realm. Perhaps, only a top-notch heaven¡¯s pride expert could achieve such a feat.


    In fact, they couldn¡¯t say with certainty whether a top-tier heaven¡¯s pride expert of thete stage of sage realm could defeat an ordinary Sage Great Perfection level expert. In contrast, it seemed that Ye Xiwen could even prevail over a top-notch heaven¡¯s pride expert of Sage Great Perfection realm. Thus, the disparity was huge.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know what they were thinking. He didn¡¯t have the time to think about that right now. After all, an increasing number of demon beasts were surrounding him from all directions as he prated deeper and deeper whilst carrying his assault toward the centre. His consumption of Real Elemental Energy had reached to a terrifying height at the moment. Consequently, the Heavenly Source Mirror had given up on absorbing the inner cores of demon beasts, and had begun to transform the Demon Elemental Energy that was present inside these inner cores into Real Elemental Energy in order to keep up with the increasingly high energy consumption. Otherwise, the consumption of Primary Spirit Dans would have reached to an astronomical figure.


    Moreover, Ye Xiwen had been encountering the elite demon beasts since he had reached close to the centre. These demon beasts were much more ferocious that those on the outskirts. The majority of the demon beasts on the outskirts were at the semi-sage realm. But, those demon beasts had been reced by sage level demon beasts after Ye Xiwen had reached close to the centre. Even Ye Xiwen had begun to find it strenuous.


    He had finally realized that there was a fundamental difference in the quality of this army of demon beasts and the hordes of demon beasts that he had ughtered in the past.


    An average person would¡¯ve already died if they had been in his ce.


    "Ye Xiwen, you can¡¯t continue to dy. Otherwise, a mishap may befall you!" Ye Mo warned loudly.


    Ye Mo¡¯s entire body had turned red, and was exuding an ominous bloody glow. He used to be somewhat weak and transparent. However, his entity had solidified after he had absorbed the inner cores and blood essences of a number of demon beasts during this battle. The Heavenly Source Mirror had obtained enormous benefits. In fact, his body might take form if it continued like this.


    Ye Mo was merely a tool spirit. However, Ye Xiwen had always seen him as a mentor and a friend. Therefore, he would help him in reconstruction of his body and free him from the shackles of the Heavenly Source Mirror with the passage of time. Of course, it would be better if Ye Mo chose the Heavenly Source Mirror as his core and assimted it. However, this wouldn¡¯t work for Ye Xiwen since Ye Xiwen intended to make the Heavenly Source Mirror his primary divine tool.


    Therefore, only two ways could be adopted. Either Ye Mo had to obtain an exceptionally good body, or he had to reconstruct his body by absorbing enough blood essence.


    At this moment, Ye Mo felt that his body would be formed again.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. [I can¡¯t go on like this. It¡¯s already toote. I must kill all of those Sage Great Perfection level demon beasts. They are the generals of this army. This army of demon beasts would copse and fall into confusion if I kill those generals.]


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t wait any longer after he had thought this. He quickly unfolded his devil wings, transformed into a streamer of light, and shuttled inside the army of demon beasts like a lightening bolt. The power of wind and thunder began to boil on his wings, and issued a thunder storm. Those demon beasts which had been making futile attempts to get close to him were swept away by the power of wind and thunder, and were left to perish in the end. Ye Xiwen had finally gone all out! He had unleashed all of his firepower!


    A senior Sage Great Perfection level demon beast had upied a spot in the depth of the army. It was emitting a fierce aura from its body. It shouted at its subordinates, andmanded them tounch a suicidal attack on Ye Xiwen.


    However, such tactics wouldn¡¯t work on a person like Ye Xiwen. After all, Ye Xiwen possessed a brilliant understanding of military tactics. In fact, this was simply a beginner¡¯s tactic in his eyes. After all, he had read all the books in the library of the Yi Yuan School. He had grasped all the concepts of battle. In fact, he had a better understanding of military tactics than the veterans of his time. However, he hadn¡¯t gotten the opportunity to use these tactics till now.


    Moreover, he even had a profound understanding of those so-called ¡¯theoretical battle tactics¡¯ which were hard to put into practice. However, he was still astonished to see that this demon beast general had the ability to unleash his troops to their demise.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was extremely quick. And, he arrived in front of that demon beast general of Sage Great Perfection realm in an instant. Many soldiers were present in front of that general as a defensive line, but they weren¡¯t able to stop Ye Xiwen¡¯s footsteps. Instead, they got blown away by the power of wind and thunder of his devil wings.


    "Puny human, how dare you intrude in my domain?" That demon beast general of Sage Great Perfection realm swept its nce. Its eyes looked cruel and ruthless as it swept out its tail towards Ye Xiwen. Its tail was thicker than Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. The pointed end of the tail pierced through the vast sky, and produced cracks in it. Its tail was no less than a magic weapon.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen grasped that thick tail with his hands, and the veins in his arms swelled as a result. He then spun around that Sage Great Perfection level demon-beast-chief, and formed a huge whirlwind. And, the demon beasts that had been trying to get close got swept away in a split second as a result.


    Another demon beast of Sage Great Perfection realm rushed over. It trod down the sky, andunched a long-range raid. This attack left the entire world to tremble, and distorted the sky.


    "Crack!" the shrill sound of breaking of space was heard as Ye Xiwen threw away that Sage Great Perfection level demon beast general. And, it went into the direction of that other Sage Great Perfection level demon beast that was executing the long-range raid.


    "Bang!" The two hill-sized beasts suddenly collided with each other, and shook the world. Ye Xiwen strode forward, and stepped across a long section of space. He had arrived above the two giant beasts in the sky in an instant.


    He brandished his fist. It smashed in the space, and a tremendous force suddenly exploded in the void.


    The two Sage Great Perfection level demon beasts were supposed to be extremely powerful. But, they were practically nothing in front of Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist. They got crushed into a mass of blood fog by the big star. Then, the Heavenly Source Mirror absorbed their blood essence.


    Suddenly, the Heavenly Source Mirror emitted brilliant rays of scarlet light. The blood essence obtained from these two Sage Great Perfection level demon beasts was much better than the blood essence obtained from the entire crowd of semi-sage level demon beasts.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t stop there. He went deeper into the formation, and continued to ughter the Sage Great Perfection level demon beasts wherever he saw them. Those Sage Great Perfection level demon beasts were considered to be extremely fierce, but they looked insignificant in front of him. At present, Ye Xiwen could defeat even a heaven¡¯s pride expert of Sage Great Perfection realm. So, these ordinary Sage Great Perfection level demon beasts were nothing for him.


    "Who is this human? He is brutal!"


    "It seems that he¡¯s targeting the Sage Great Perfection level demon beasts like us!"


    "Damn it! This man is killing wantonly. He wants to kill all of us!"


    The demon beast generals began to use their divine senses tomunicate among themselves. After all, they had realised that Ye Xiwen wanted to eliminate all of them in order to cause the copse of their army of demon beasts.


    There were numerous demon beasts in this army. In fact, they were simply endless. However, there weren¡¯t many demon beasts of Sage Great Perfection realm among them. There were only about a dozen of them. And, only six of them remained at this time. Ye Xiwen and Gong Yan Jia had killed the others. Therefore, those remaining six demon beasts of Sage Great Perfection realm rushed out at the same time. After all, they couldn¡¯t allow Ye Xiwen to continue with his killing spree. Otherwise, the entire army of demon beasts could copse.


    Those six demon beasts had rushed out collectively. Each of them was at the Sage Great Perfection realm. So, they could be considered as the elites among sage experts.


    "Damn human, die!"


    Those Sage Great Perfection level demon beasts assembled in a matrix formation. They strode over quickly like a storm even though they had enormous bodies. Then, theyunched a joint attack on Ye Xiwen. Those attacks condensed into an incredibly huge sword in the sky, and swept down towards Ye Xiwen.


    These Sage Great Perfection level demon beasts had used a special matrix formation. Thebined strength of the six huge Sage Great Perfection level beasts had been concentrated into that incredibly huge sword. So, it seemed that it would smash the sky into pieces.


    Some unlucky demon beasts couldn¡¯t escape in time, and were cut into two halves by that sword. The huge sword had even smashed their souls into pieces. It was evident that those demon beasts didn¡¯t have any luck on their side.


    "Haa!" Ye Xiwen shouted as his golden vitality surged out.


    "Buried Heaven Sword!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s pores emitted sword energy. This sword energy condensed into a sword in the sky, and faced the bombardment of the iing sword energy.


    "Rumble!"


    The two swords suddenly collided with each other. Nothing could remain intact under the dreadful force issued by this collision. It swept out energies. These energies swirled in the air, and crushed the space into fine powder. Consequently, the chaotic energy was left to surge in all directions.


    However, the potency of the sword intention that was condensed inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword energies didn¡¯t decrease. Moreover, Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword had already defeated the sword that had been condensed jointly by those Sage Great Perfection level demon beasts.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The Sage Great Perfection level demon beasts weren¡¯t able to resist Ye Xiwen¡¯s ferocious Buried Heaven Sword. Then, his formidable sword intention locked onto them, and left them incapable of making an escape. Therefore, they got chopped down, and transformed into a mass of blood fog.


    They had been at the Sage Great Perfection level before their deaths. However, there was a difference of cloud and mud between their strength and that of Ye Xiwen¡¯s.


    The remaining demon beasts instantly scattered like scared birds as this happened. After all, they had been freed from the reins of these Sage Great Perfection level demon beasts. So, they let out strange cries, and began to run away one after another. These human experts seemed like Gods of Death to them. In fact, these demon beasts would¡¯ve escaped long ago if they hadn¡¯t been under the restraints of those few Sage Great Perfection level demon beasts. However, they didn¡¯t have those restraints on them anymore since those Sage Great perfection level demon beasts had been killed by Ye Xiwen. Therefore, these ordinary demon beasts had decided to flee.

 Chapter 556: Scheming Against Me? It’s Just Wishful Thinking!

    Chapter 556: Scheming Against Me? It¡¯s Just Wishful Thinking!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Those demon beast soldiers scattered like scared birds, and disappeared without a trace. After that, Ye Xiwen collected that huge city at the centre of the army of demon beasts. After all, it was a sage tool! It was certainly undeveloped. However, it was a sage tool nheless.


    "Haha! Ye Xiwen, it¡¯s a big gain!" Ye Mo¡¯s excited voice emitted from the depths of Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. "It¡¯s hard to tell how much wealth this army of demon beasts had plundered. And, all that wealth has been concentrated in this city-type divine tool!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s divine sense made a round. This army of demon beasts had been moving unhindered in the Great Gas Cor for several hundred years. It was hard to say how many treasures and spirit dans had been plundered by them. The majority of that wealth had already been consumed by them. However, an astronomical amount of wealth was still left in the stock. There were hundreds of pseudo-sage tools among that wealth. These pseudo-sage tools couldn¡¯t be sold for as much as the sage tools in the outside world. However, their quantity was extremely huge. So, they could collectively be sold for a good price.


    Many elixirs were also present among the treasures. These elixirs had matured to a great extent since the Great Gas Cor had opened after a long time. In fact, they had be exuberant. The demon beasts that had gathered these elixirs didn¡¯t have the ability to refine them using alchemy. So, they had basically gathered them for direct consumption. They used to eat all kinds of heavenly treasures; they were exceptionally luxurious.


    And, all these things had fallen into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands now. However, he didn¡¯t pay attention to them, and ced them inside the Heavenly Source Mirror.


    Everyone was nkly staring at his cyan figure in the sky; their eyes were full of disbelief.


    "He has ughtered them all within such a short span of time!" Ding Tong¡¯s face also exposed a look of disbelief as she gazed at Ye Xiwen. She was the one who had found Ye Xiwen. However, she hadn¡¯t expected that he could be so powerful; it was simply beyond her imagination.


    Everyone was shocked. They had wished for Ye Xiwen¡¯s sess from the bottom of their hearts. However, they hadn¡¯t thought that he would be able to seed.


    Ye Xiwen felt several gazes on him after he had obtained the city and ced it inside the Heavenly Source Mirror. They turned out to be the members of his team.


    The eyes of the ck-robed Old Yin brimmed with resentment and despair as he looked at Ye Xiwen. He had witnessed Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance. So, he now knew that he might not be a match for this confident and fearless young man even if he were to mount a sneak attack on him.


    Gong Yan Jia also looked at Ye Xiwen. He had a strong sense of alertness in his eyes, and a somewhat violent expression on his face.


    Ye Xiwen smiled at them, and revealed his pure white teeth. His teeth were shining brightly. However, it wasn¡¯t so in the opinion of the members of the small team who possessed ulterior motives. In fact, they felt that Ye Xiwen was as dreadful as a phantom that had crawled out of the hell... even with his handsome face and sunny smile.


    They couldn¡¯t help but tremble in fear. That outstanding, young, and seemingly na?ve cyan figure looked out of ce in this bloody sky which was filled with corpses and blood.


    "All right. It¡¯s time for us to leave for that tomb since those demon beasts have turned back. We may not be able to show up there early. However, there is no harm in letting others do the exploration first!" Gong Yan Jia was the first one to react. He opened his mouth, and spoke-up. His hoarse voice had be even more unpleasant after the battle; it sounded like the voice of an old crow now.


    He usually looked unpleasant due to his ugly facial features and abnormal body. However, everyone suddenly felt that he looked much more pleasing to the eye than Ye Xiwen. After all, he hadn¡¯t defeated an army of demon beasts single-handedly...


    However, Ye Xiwen was somewhat surprised by Gong Yan Jia¡¯s mild reaction. An ordinary person would¡¯ve gotten majorly affected after watching him defeat an army of demon beasts. It wasn¡¯t that Gong Yan Jiaplexion had remained unchanged. However, it seemed that he was merely wary and nothing more. He wasn¡¯t terrified. This wasn¡¯t a normal thing for Ye Xiwen. [Does he have a trump card up his sleeves?]


    Gong Yan Jia also seemed to be analysing him at this time. Undoubtedly, Gong Yan Jia posed the biggest threat to him in this team. In fact, Ye Xiwen had attackedprehensively in order to intimidate everyone.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t worried about what these people were scheming behind his back at the moment. However, it obviously wasn¡¯t a good thing if there was always someone scheming against him.


    It looked like Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t fully achieved his goal of frightening them.


    Everyone agreed with Gong Yan Jia¡¯s suggestion. After all, these people hade specifically for obtaining the secret that was hidden inside the tomb. In fact, most of them couldn¡¯t even think of getting into the top 10 positions for inheriting the heritages of Great Building. It was obvious that that contest would be even more intense.


    The team didn¡¯t dy further, and proceeded in the direction of the legendary tomb.


    They came across an increasing number of demon beasts along the way. Those beasts were getting increasingly concentrated as they moved toward the tomb which was located in the depths of the Great Gas Cor. However, fortunately they hadn¡¯te across an army of demon beasts again till now. Otherwise, they would have had to face great difficulty in moving ahead. Even Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t want to face them again since it would be too troublesome. However, the most terrifying thing that could happen was that they coulde across a demon king levelmander. There would be no problem if they just had to fight an ordinary demonmander. However, it would be too bad for them if a demon king of Sage Aplished realm confronted them. In fact, no one apart from Ye Xiwen could dare to say that they would surelye out alive in such a case.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was the fastest in this team. It seemed that he was willingly serving as the brave vanguard of the team. Moreover, he even went ahead while ughtering all the demon beasts in their path. Everyone hade to know how terrifying Ye Xiwen¡¯s ughtering efficiency was. In fact, there was no difference between a single demon beast and a group of demon beasts in front of him.


    "Master, Ye Xiwen may turn out to be the most unexpected part in Master¡¯s n. He may be the biggest obstacle for Master when the timees. We must eliminate him before it¡¯s toote!" The ck-robed Old Yin¡¯s eyes were full of hatred and desire for revenge as he looked towards Ye Xiwen.


    He was the one who hated Ye Xiwen the most.


    One would¡¯ve jumped in fear if they had heard the ck-robed Old Yin address Gong Yan Jia as ¡¯Master¡¯. Everyone in the team believed that the ck-robed Old Yin was a helper whom Gong Yan Jia had found. However, their rtionship was much different than what they had imagined.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. He has certainly proved to be beyond my expectation. However, he can still be a good pawn if used properly!" Gong Yan Jia coldly replied. His ugly face looked sinister as he let out an evil grin.


    "He¡¯s like an ant in my eyes. And, I¡¯ll crush him to death if he dares to jump around!" Gong Yan Jia looked towards Ye Xiwen with his ice-cold vision, and said. His gaze looked indifferent and ruthless. It seemed as if he was looking at a dead person. However, he soon went back to his former alert expression.


    "I¡¯ll crush you to death when you¡¯ll be of no use to me!"


    Everyone was anxious. Everyone had their own ulterior motives. So, nobody had noticed themunication between Gong Yan Jia¡¯s and the ck-robed Old Yin¡¯s divine senses.


    "Ye Xiwen, Gong Yan Jia and that Old Yin were looking at you when they weremunicating through their divine senses. They are probably scheming something against you!" Ye Mo suddenly reminded Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand had transformed into a hand-sword. A set of simple sword techniques had disyed incredibly might on being used by his bare hands. The demon beasts that hade in his path had been cut into two halves by him barehanded. And, they had then been absorbed by the Heavenly Source Mirror.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s team members might have been thinking of him as a resource that was doing the hard and brave work of being a vanguard. However, he didn¡¯t think so. After all, the blood essences and inner cores of the demon beasts that he had been killing were being absorbed by the Heavenly Source Mirror. And, the Heavenly Source Mirror had been bing stronger bit by bit as a result. This meant that he had also been bing stronger. So, he wasn¡¯t doing someborious and meritorious deed as far as he was concerned.


    "Scheming against me?" Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression turned ice-cold. He was certainly aware of the fact that everyone in this team harboured ulterior motives. After all, a team wouldn¡¯t add people to its ranks in such a casual manner.


    However, his choice had been proven to be correct. After all, he might not have heard of this tomb if he hadn¡¯t joined this team.


    He had obviously been able to gather much less information about the Great Gas Cor aspared to most of the other people because of the interruption caused by King Tai.


    Ye Xiwen could at most trust Ding Tong in the entire team. The ck-robed Old Yin and Gong Yan Jia harboured a great resentment for him. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t be trusted in any way. The ck-robed Old Yin hated Ye Xiwen because Ye Xiwen had killed his brother, while Gong Yan Jia hated him because he was a threat to hismand over the team. Therefore, these two men¡¯s attitude wasn¡¯t very nice towards Ye Xiwen.


    Now, both of them had gathered. So, what Ye Mo had said had to be true. After all, what else could they be doing if they weren¡¯t scheming against him?


    "I had anticipated this. These two have been dying to get rid of me. They certainly won¡¯t give up easily!" Ye Xiwen coldly smiled, and said. "Gong Yan Jia has a hidden strength which he hasn¡¯t revealed yet. He obviously thinks that he can destroy my hidden strength using his own. However, that won¡¯t work. The highest strength that is allowed inside the Great Gas Cor is the strength of the Sage Aplished realm. An ordinary Sage Great Perfection level expert won¡¯tst against such incredible strength. However, I can easily escape a Sage Aplished level expert even if I can¡¯t beat them. Moreover, I have the blood ve. The blood ve has deeply integrated into the body of the star colossus. It wille in handy sooner orter. And, the schemes of these people will only turn out to be wishful thinking once that happens. However, I mustn¡¯t fall into any trap!""


    Ye Xiwen could escape even from the hands of a Great Sage expert. But, he couldn¡¯t be considered invincible in this Great Gas Cor as per his current strength. However, he didn¡¯t need to worry about self-protection. He still couldn¡¯t use the body of that star colossus. At present, the blood ve could disy the strength of thete stage of ¡¯half-step Great Sage realm¡¯ using the body of the star colossus. However, this was against the rules of the Great Gas Cor. So, it might get obliterated if it appeared. Moreover, the blood ve was an external entity, and wasn¡¯t the original soul of this star colossus. Their agreement still looked distant since it hadn¡¯t reached to a sufficient level. Consequently, the blood ve was incapable of suppressing the strength of the star colossus down to Sage Aplished level. Therefore, it couldn¡¯t be brought into use unless he went out of the Great Gas Cor. But, he at least didn¡¯t need to worry about self-protection.


    Therefore, whatever those two men had been scheming against him was only wishful thinking, nothing more.


    "However, these two men are a pain in the butt!" The killing intention soared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart. He wouldn¡¯t show any mercy if-and-when he would face these two men that were scheming against him.


    Regardless of what ulterior motives everyone in this team had in their hearts, they had finally arrived in front of a huge mountain range after travelling for half-a-month. The mountain range was covered with Yin energy clouds. And, these clouds were producing shrieking and howling sounds.

 Chapter 557: Compels

    Chapter 557: Compels


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The mountain range appeared to be endless. One couldn¡¯t see its boundary. It had seemed great and boundless at first. However, it seemed gloomy and horrific now. There was danger lurking at every corner. Moreover, it had been locked up by the vast dark clouds. So, there was gloom all around the ce. There wasn¡¯t even a trace of daylight. Moreover, the shrieks of some strange creatures ¡ª which definitely weren¡¯t beasts ¡ª wereing from the mountains from time to time. And, these sounds were enough to scare everyone.


    "hoo hoo hoo hoo..."


    Bursts of evil wind came from inside the mountain, and blew against everyone¡¯s body. The gloomy and bone-chilling wind made everyone shiver.


    Each of these experts had profound cultivation. However, they still shivered as the chill wind caressed their bodies.


    However, they weren¡¯t shivering because it was cold. In fact, their cultivation would allow them to move freely even in an environment with temperature of hundreds of degrees below zero. They were shivering because of the chilling Yin energy that was piercing their souls. This soul-piercing Yin energy was emanating from the mountains. Moreover, they could sense the presence of the undead creatures that were lurking in the mountain range.


    "Could it be that this ce has given birth to a lot of undead creatures?" Ye Xiwen secretly pondered. He was familiar with these undead creatures. He had witnessed countless tyrannical undead creatures during his trip to the Demon Ind. In fact, he hadn¡¯t forgotten the roars and shrieks of those undead creatures till now. Gong Yan Jia¡¯s voice sounded like that of an old crow. But, the roars of these undead creatures sounded like thebination of all the unpleasant sounds in the world. And, these strange and sharp sounds were making everyone tremble with fear.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s conjecture was very much possible. After all, this was probably the tomb of a great powerhouse. And, the birth of some undead creatures in the presence of such an extremely gloomy Yin environment was a normal thing.


    "Is the graveyard located inside this mountain range?" Ye Xiwen¡¯s divine sense swept out, and flowed into Ding Tong¡¯s ears.


    He expected Ding Tong to be aware about the key locations since she had invited him on this trip. Other than that, one could also get some idea about the various key spots from the big outlined map of the Great Gas Cor. The Great Gas Cor had opened many times before. Therefore, many paces had already been explored by the people. Ye Xiwen had also thought of obtaining a map. However, he unfortunately hadn¡¯t gotten the time to do so since King Tai had disrupted his n.


    "That¡¯s right. This mountain range is known as Evil Corpse Mountain Range. Undead creatures are present everywhere in these mountains. Initially, there was a rumor that this mountain range could be the most evil ce in the entire Great Gas Cor. It has been formed after the convergence of all the negative Yin energies of the Great Gas Cor. In fact, I¡¯ve heard that this ce used to be a battlefield. And, many experts had been ughtered at this ancient battlefield. However, the resentful souls of those dead experts weren¡¯t ready to leave at that time. So, they had gathered and formed this Evil Corpse Mountain Range. There are many other rumors apart from this. It turns into a very dangerous ce every time the Great Gas Cor opens. I will provide you with a map of this ce!" Ding Tong replied. She then used her divine sense to pass on a map of the Great Gas Cor to Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen absorbed the entire map in his mind in an instant. And, he got an overall idea about the Great Gas Cor as a result. Now, his knowledge on this matter wasn¡¯t vague like it used to be. In fact, it seemed as if the fog that had blurred his vision had suddenly disappeared. This map was certainly iplete. However, it was sufficient for Ye Xiwen.


    He found some records regarding the Evil Corpse Mountain Range when he carefully looked at the map. However, the map¡¯s author hadn¡¯t rified the main reasons clearly. He had only written some rumors and some predictions. Moreover, the map didn¡¯t seem to have the correct inferences.


    "However, someone had identally found the tomb¡¯s exit when the Great Gas Cor had openedst time. It had revealed the true colors of this Evil Corpse Mountain Range... It was an underground burial site that stretched up to thousands of miles. It¡¯s reckoned that the perennial presence of negative Yin energy has slowly evolved this mountain range into such a gloomy ce. And, the corpses of the creatures that had died in these giant mountains have also transformed into zombies over the years!" Ding Tong said.


    "Everyone, that tomb is inside this mountain range. You must be careful because this sinister mist contains the poisonous miasma of corpses!" Gong Yan Jia said. It seemed that everyone had understood clearly. In fact, everyone already knew something or the other about this ce through various means. They were going to face a deadly situation. So, how could they possibly havee unprepared? However, Ye Xiwen had recently be aware of this ce. So, he didn¡¯t know much about it.


    A protectiveyer of Real Elemental Energy appeared on everyone¡¯s body. It wrapped them up. It didn¡¯t matter whether it was the evil energy of the corpses, the poisonous corpses themselves, the various kinds of malignant influences, or the negative Yin energies ¡ª nothing coulde close to them.


    They hadn¡¯t gone too far into the Evil Corpse Mountain Range. However, they had started to fear this ce once again because the superficial protectiveyer of Real Elemental Energy on their bodies had begun to issue crackling sounds... The protectiveyer was being corroded by the poisonous miasma of the corpses. And, the speed of corrosion was extremely quick. Fortunately, they had profound cultivations. An ordinary semi-sage expert in their ce would¡¯ve gotten corroded to death by now if they had entered this ce. Even an ordinary sage level expert couldn¡¯t stay here for long.


    "Rustle!"


    "Rustle!"


    Suddenly, countless withered vines issued rustling sounds as they appeared in the sky from all directions. They then swept out towards everyone. It seemed that they intended to bind everyone¡¯s bodies, and drag them away.


    Everyone looked closely. It turned out to be a dozen or so trees which hade from a ¡¯dead tree forest¡¯ located far away. Those trees contained countless withered vines, and these withered wines had stretched to more than a dozen miles in the sky in order to attack the team.


    "Damn it! It¡¯s Pregnant Corpse Tree!" Gu Tian clenched his teeth, and secretly cursed. Then, his hand moved at a lightning speed, and he broke down a vine. However, he had be extremely depressed in his heart.


    A terrified expression had appeared on everyone¡¯s face. There were no normal creatures inside this Evil Corpse Mountain Range. Even the nts were monstrous. These Pregnant Corpse Trees were present everywhere. And, they were extremely terrifying. They used to drag away living creatures, and absorb their entire blood essence. And, those creatures would transform into dried-up corpses as a result. Moreover, the deceased would transform into zombies after they had remained under the influence of the evil Yin wind for hundreds of years. But, they would be able to escape after they had transformed into zombies. This was the reason these trees were known as Pregnant Corpse Trees.


    Everyone became extremely terrified when they thought about these trees that gave birth to zombies.


    Fortunately, these trees were still more than a dozen miles away from the team. Otherwise, they would¡¯vended into an enormous trouble. Everyone scattered one after another. They broke down the vines, and quickly flew away from this ce.


    "This Evil Corpse Mountain Range is extremely strange. It¡¯s hard to say how many formidable and grotesque creatures this ce has. Many experts of Sage Peak realm and even Sage Small Perfection realm must¡¯ve died at this ce. We must be extremely careful!" Gong Yan Jia¡¯s expression turned dignified. He had put down the thought of scheming against Ye Xiwen for the time being. After all, there were much more dreadful things to be worried about right now. He would be able to scheme against Ye Xiwen only if he lived.


    "Gong Yan Jia, you must have some information about this Evil Corpse Mountain Range since you are the one who is spearheading this operation. You must have a detailed map as well. Take it out, and let us have a look. You must let us know what we are dealing with!" Ye Xiwen indifferently said. Ye Xiwen had alreadye to know about this ce from Ding Tong. Ding Tong, Yue Rui, Gong Yan Jia, and Xiao Yuan Yuan were the four founding members of this team. However, Gong Yan Jia had spearheaded this operation. He was the chief nner. So, it wasn¡¯t possible that he hadn¡¯t prepared for it. In fact, no one would believe it if they were told that Gong Yan Jia hadn¡¯t prepared for the operation.


    Naturally, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Gong Yan Jia. They also knew that Gong Yan Jia had spearheaded this operation. And, they also knew about this weird Evil Corpse Mountain Range. It could be said that there was danger everywhere. They wouldn¡¯t have been worried if they didn¡¯t know anything about this ce. However, that wasn¡¯t the case. But, it was obvious that Gong Yan Jia must¡¯ve prepared for this ce. So, he must have a map as well. And, it would be difficult for him and these people to work together if he didn¡¯t take it out for everyone to see. Anyway, nobody wanted to die. So, who wouldn¡¯t want to have something that could increase the odds of their survival?


    Gong Yan Jia shot a nce at Ye Xiwen. And, an intermittent killing intention appeared in his eyes. Obviously, each of these people possessed ulterior motives. The reason why he had formed such a team was that he wanted to survive by using them as cannon fodder. He had nned to kill them after using them since he wouldn¡¯t have any problems then. After all, could a dead person hold him ountable for anything?


    However, he was faced with an unavoidable issue at this time. After all, this team of people who already possessed ulterior motives might be even more disunited if he didn¡¯t speak up.


    "Audacious! What do you think of yourself?" the ck-robed Old Yin opened his mouth, and said. "Young Master Gong Yan is the leader of our team. It¡¯s fine if he keeps the map with himself. We just have to follow him, that¡¯s all!"


    However, everyone in the team superciliously looked at him as soon as his voice faded away. There wouldn¡¯t have been any problem if everyone in this small team was of one mind. However, everyone clearly knew what was going on.


    Gong Yan Jia got a headache because of this. In fact, he was having doubts about his n. [Have I made a mistake in my n? I shouldn¡¯t have found such extremely troublesome people to be used as cannon fodders.]


    "What do you think of yourself? Who said you could speak now?" Ye Xiwen looked at the ck-robed Old Yin with his ice-cold vision. He didn¡¯t conceal his killing intention. And, everyone could see it in his eyes.


    He wouldn¡¯t mind crushing the ck-robed Old Yin to death if that person wanted to fight. Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t prepared. However, the opposite party wasn¡¯t prepared either. Therefore, it would be better to strike first, and gain the upper hand by catching the opposite party by surprise instead of giving them a chance to prepare and rise in revolt.


    Otherwise, god knows when he would lead him into danger.


    Obviously, the other people were also thinking this. After all, everyone was distrustful. They were initially hesitant about whether they should speak or not. However, they weren¡¯t worried about anything now since Ye Xiwen had spoke up. They could also clearly see this time that the team was divided into two factions. One faction belonged to Ye Xiwen, while the other belonged to Gong Yan Jia.


    Both of these individuals were exceptionally fierce. They wouldn¡¯t stand any nonsense.


    "I won¡¯t mind sending you to join your brother in hell if you are so eager to die!" Ye Xiwen said in a deep voice. Everyone became chilled to the bone as they heard this since they recalled how easily Ye Xiwen had defeated the white-robed Old Yang.


    Gong Yan Jia took a deep breath while facing everyone¡¯s gaze. Then, he said, "I don¡¯t want to keep the map to myself. We all belong to the same team. So, we must be of one mind. I would like everyone to see the map that I have in store!"

 Chapter 558: Many Eyes Are Watching Attentively

    Chapter 558: Many Eyes Are Watching Attentively


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Gong Yan Jia waved his big hand, and it transformed into a map in the sky. It was the map of Evil Corpse Mountain Range. A few dangerous spots that had been previously explored by people were marked on this map.


    Ye Xiwen knew that Gong Yan Jia hadn¡¯t shown theplete version of the map. Even so, Ye Xiwen had gotten a better idea of the Evil Corpse Mountain Range. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t in the dark like he used to be. After all, he didn¡¯t even know where to go some time ago...


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help being emotional. What was the worth of heritage? Those with solid heritage would always be much superior to a ¡¯random cultivator with no background¡¯. After all, they hade from a deemed sect, and possessed an inheritance as a result.


    It was the same as the children of officials and entrepreneurs in his previous life. An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able topete with them even if thepetition was fair. After all, the starting point wasn¡¯t the same for elites andmoners.


    Ye Xiwen was far away from the True Martial World at this time. So, he couldn¡¯t enjoy the resources and information that had been umted for thousands of years by the True Martial World. So, there was no difference between him and a ¡¯random cultivator with no background¡¯ at the moment. Gong Yan Jia had revealed enough information for him at a time when he was in the dark.


    Everyone became rxed after they had seen the map. And, they didn¡¯tin after that!


    "Ye Xiwen, this map may not be too reliable!" Ye Mo said.


    "Maybe not. But, it¡¯s still much better than being in the dark!" Ye Xiwen replied.


    Everyone flew into the depths of the Evil Corpse Mountain Range after the map¡¯s issue had been resolved. They could frequently see experts like themselves rushing into the depths of Evil Corpse Mountain Range. It was obvious that all of them had obtained the news about the depths of the Evil Corpse Mountain Range.


    Most of these experts were at the Sage Small Perfection realm. However, there was no shortage of Sage Great Perfection level experts among them. They might not be as formidable as Ye Xiwen and the other people of this team. However, they weren¡¯t weak either.


    Their teams also fought several battles; some battles were against the few other teams, while some were against the zombies that were wandering inside the Evil Corpse Mountain Range.


    The human experts and demon beasts that had transformed into zombies after their death were also present among these zombies. Everyone had be scared when they had seen this scene for the first time. These zombies were very formidable. However, they weren¡¯t scared of these zombies. Instead, they were scared of this Evil Corpse Mountain Range since it could turn exceptional powerhouses into mindless zombies. There had been a very few cases in normal ces wherein an ordinary person had transformed into zombies after their death. After all, it was possible only at the right ce and under the right circumstances. However, it was apletely different deal at this ce. This ce was rich in the negative Yin energy, and this negative energy could directly transform the powerhouses into zombies upon their death.


    "Roar!" suddenly, a roar came from under the ground where everyone was standing. A big hand swept out of the ground, and moved towards Ye Xiwen¡¯s foot to grab it.


    It was an iparably pale and rough hand.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate to stamp down his feet. The ground shattered in an instant, and cracks opened in the surrounding space.


    That big hand suffered a fracture. However, Ye Xiwen became somewhat speechless. He was amazed by the hardness of this hand. He knew well that he possessed tyrannical strength. It wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement if it was said that he could easily crush a mountain. However, this hand had withstood his strength. It had only suffered a fracture. This was a miracle. This proved that these zombies had very tough bodies. They were still very difficult to deal with.


    Ye Xiwen had understood that these zombies were very ferocious during his time on the demon ind. Moreover, they were outside the bindings of the Three Realms and Five Elements. It could be said that these zombies were the very definition of trouble.


    These zombies were different from the zombies that had been ordinary people before transformation. These zombies were extremely powerful experts before their deaths. Some of them had been sage experts before their death. Therefore, these zombies would be even more troublesome.


    However, Ye Xiwen had merely thought about this. His actions hadn¡¯t slowed down because of these thoughts. He stamped his foot, and released a very incredible force downwards. The entire ground trembled. His golden divinities permeated into the ground, and shattered the zombie that had been preparing to mount a sneak attack on him.


    These zombies were the most troublesome. It was clear that this zombie used to be an expert who had arrived to explore this ce, but had died instead. And, his corpse had transformed into a zombie thereafter. Everyone felt a little bad for that expert after realizing this. After all, they had also arrived here to explore like him. They also wanted to obtain that legendary secret.


    Everyone continued to move ahead. They came across the surprise attacks of a few zombies from time to time. All of these zombies were very powerful. Even a Sage Great Perfection level zombie appeared once. These experts had to coborate in order to resist that zombie. However, it still had been very hard for them to resist it. Finally, Ye Xiwen timely moved into action, and took down that zombie.


    These zombies must¡¯ve been powerful when they were alive. However, now they were just a bunch of walking corpses that had no soul or consciousness.


    These zombies would¡¯ve given birth to resentful spirits within themselves if they were to be ced in the outside world. And thus, they would be another kind of intelligent creatures. However, it seemed that their resentful spirits had been suppressed by the Great Gas Cor. So, there was no sign of such phenomenon. It seemed that they were acting on their instincts.


    These zombies were wandering alone. However, they were present in abundance. In fact, there were too many of them. This team possessed incredible strength, but it still took them three full days to reach the depths of the Evil Corpse Mountain Range where the huge tomb was situated.


    The entrance to the huge tomb was surrounded by candlemps. It seemed that they had been burning since ancient times. They had been burning since countless years, and still there was no sign of them being extinguished...


    Ye Xiwen felt a chill by just looking at that green glow.


    "Luxurious, it¡¯s so extravagant!" Ye Mo said. "These candles have been ignited from the corpse oil of above Great Sage realm zombies. Therefore, they haven¡¯t blown out even though they had been ignited thousands of years ago. The zombies are beyond the three realms and five elements. And, the corpse oil in their bodies has such characteristics!"


    "Those small zombies that are outside won¡¯t dare toe close because these candles have been ignited from the corpse oil of Great Sage level zombies!" Ye Mo exined.


    [Used the corpse oil to ignite the candles that guard against the corpses?!] Ye Xiwen felt numb.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. Not a single zombie pursued them after they had entered the vicinity of this ce. It was evident that they were afraid of this ce.


    Ye Xiwen also noticed that all the tyrannical auras that he had been sensing up until now had been lurking at this ce since everyone was waiting for the tomb to open.


    Probing visions immediately appeared after the arrival of Ye Xiwen and his team. Obviously, their attitude wasn¡¯t good towards these people who had arrived topete with them.


    "Humph!" Gong Yan Jia coldly snorted, and shattered the probing visions and divine senses. He upied a ce, and began to wait in silence.


    Ye Xiwen and the other people didn¡¯t say anything. Their map had indicated that this must be the entrance of the tomb. This was a time to recover for them. They had consumed too much Real Elemental Energy while killing those zombies on the way.


    However, these things weren¡¯t enough to make Ye Xiwen worried. These people were undoubtedly ferocious. However, they were only at the Sage Great Perfection realm. So, he wasn¡¯t afraid of any of them.


    Several masters of matrix formations were unceasingly trying to break down the tomb¡¯s pre-installed matrix formation which wasid down in its front.


    A team of dozens of people came from the sky treading on their flying lights. They were headed by a man. He stood holding a sword. He was dressed in a magnificent robe, and had bright and handsome facial features. He appeared to be around 20 years old. Drops of green-colored blood slid down from the tip of his sword. It was the blood of those zombies. It was clear that he had recently killed some zombies. He looked very intimidating.


    The young man cast away the several men that were behind him after hended. He then confronted those masters of matrix formation, and asked, "What¡¯s wrong? Why have you still not cracked it?"


    "Young Lord, this matrix formation is very hard to crack. However, we should be able to crack it within half-a-days¡¯ time!" one of the masters of matrix formation turned around, and replied.


    "You people are useless; you¡¯re so slow!" that man resentfully snorted, and said. His imposing aura permeated the surroundings at the same time. He was an expert of Sage Aplished realm. His imposing aura contained a warning for the experts that were staring at him.


    A Sage Aplished level expert possessed more tyrannical strength than an expert of Sage Great Perfection realm. In fact, A Sage Aplished level expert could take on a bunch of Sage Great Perfection level experts at once. However, there weren¡¯t only a few experts of Sage Great Perfection realm present on the scene. Instead, groups of such experts were arriving one after another. And, there were many experts of beyond Sage Great Perfection realm among them too.


    "Who is this arrogant man?" Ye Xiwen frowned, and looked at that man who had brashly unleashed his aura.


    "This Tang Can is extremely arrogant. Is he intending to deter us all?" someone resentfully said. However, his voice appeared weak. It seemed that he was afraid of Tang Can.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of... even if he is at the Sage Aplished realm. He must know that we arerge in number. He can¡¯t deter us alone!" another person seemed equally undeterred.


    "Does he think that nobody will dare topete with him for the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯? And, he thinks too highly of himself if that¡¯s what he believes. Moreover, it isn¡¯t clear how many experts are eyeing him at present. He-himself is a big target. It¡¯s just that he hasn¡¯t realized this, that¡¯s all!"


    "He he, it¡¯s certainly going to be a bloody battle when the timees. Let those top experts fight. We will take advantage of the chaos!"


    Some people were nning to take advantage of the chaos.


    Various conversations were happening via divine senses. In fact, the wave-lengths of these conversations had filled the sky. Those mixed noises seemed unbearable. Ye Xiwen grabbed all those floating discussions, and filtered them. And, he eventually found some useful information as a result.


    [This Tang Can could be considered a very popr person in this operation. Many people have been nning to deal with him. However, the reason isn¡¯t he-himself. Instead, it is his brother. His brother was the one who had obtained the secret that could promote one to Great Sage realm when the Great Gas Cor had openedst time. Consequently, he had be an expert of Great Sage realmter. And, that so-called secret is this ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯.]

 Chapter 559: Tomb Opens

    Chapter 559: Tomb Opens


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    It was said that there was a spring in the depths of the tomb. It was known as ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯. It could give a person an opportunity to promote himself, and make the breakthrough into the Great Sage Realm.


    It wasn¡¯t guaranteed that it could help a person in making the breakthrough into the Great Sage realm. However, it would be great for these sage experts even if it could only give an opportunity to do so. After all, it was very hard to make the breakthrough into Great Sage realm. It could even be said that there was no guarantee that even one among a hundred ¡¯Sage Aplished level¡¯ experts could promote to the Great Sage realm. Therefore, even a one-hundredth or one-thousandth chance of promoting to the Great Sage realm was enough to make them go crazy.


    A person could be a top-dog only after bing a Great Sage.


    Tang Can had attracted a lot of attention toward himself since he possessed a map of this legendary tomb. It wasn¡¯t that nobody had ever gone inside this tomb before. However, only his brother had reached the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ after having entered this tomb. Moreover, he had made the breakthrough into the Great Sage realm afterwards. Therefore, many people suspected that Tang Can possessed a map that could lead to the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯. One would certainly have a huge advantage in their quest for the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ if they obtained this map.


    The Evil Corpse Mountain Range was very dangerous. And, this tomb might be even more dangerous. Nobody knew what kind of dangers they mighte across inside. Therefore, everyone coveted the map that they thought Tang Can possessed.


    However, nobody had dared to attack him upon taking his Sage Aplished level strength into ount. Moreover, his brother was said to be waiting outside. But, this didn¡¯t mean that nobody had nned to take advantage by deliberately make things chaotic.


    Things might be moreplicated than what Ye Xiwen had imagined. However, this carefree looking Young Lord ¡ª Tang Can ¡ª obviously wasn¡¯t an idiot either. He also knew the severity of this matter. Therefore, he had already warned the sage experts that seemed ready to cause trouble.


    Ye Xiwen saw that these experts were just like wolves. It is true that a pack of wolves can kill a tiger. However, they need the leadership of a wolf king. And, no one would be willing to act as the wolf king of this pack of wolves right now. After all, who would want to stand out among others, and end up getting killed?


    And so, everyone seemed to be waiting for the appearance of another tiger.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen unintentionally nced at Gong Yan Jia; he was sitting cross-legged, and was looking disdainfully at Tang Can.


    Soon, another tiger appeared. However, it wasn¡¯t a human. Instead, it was a Sage Aplished level demon king! He was more than 2 meters tall, and wore a golden armor. He looked just like an ape with his white head and red feet. The rest of his body was also red... like fire. His entire body exuded an oppressive coercion.


    "This is the mythical Zhuyan Ape! So, it turned out to be such a creature!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s pupils contracted. This was an ominous ancient beast. It was mentioned in the legends that once this beast would appear, a big war would ur in the world.


    Obviously, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t the only one who had recognized this ominous beast. Many knowledgeable experts had also recognized it. There hadn¡¯t been many groups of Zhuyan Ape in the ancient era. And, they had be even rarer after the passage of thousands of years.


    "This turned out to be the Zhuyan Ape?! My God, have I returned to the mythical age or something that I am seeing such a legendary beast?" someone uttered in disbelief. It seemed that they had be scared on seeing the Zhuyan Ape.


    "This is bing even more chaotic. The Zhuyan Ape possesses outstanding strength. He also possesses the bloodline of the ancient ominous beasts. He can easily st away an ordinary expert of his realm!"


    Everyone had been scared by the sudden appearance of this demon beast. After all, they hadn¡¯t expected that a demon king woulde here. However, they then thought that if the humans couldpete and fight, then why couldn¡¯t these demon beasts? Moreover, the Great Gas Cor was the territory of these demon beasts. So, the sudden appearance of this Zhuyan Ape shouldn¡¯t be that surprising.


    An intense and vignt look surfaced in Tang Can¡¯s eyes after the sudden appearance of this Zhuyan Ape.


    "He he... This king has found out that someone had caught that a great thing like the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ at this ce. Gee, this king has been alive for several decades now. How has he never heard about it?" the Zhuyan Ape opened his mouth, and said. The experts in the surrounding area became startled when he spoke in human tongue.


    He had cultivated up to the Sage Aplished realm within a short span. In fact, such speed could give the humans an urge to kill themselves. The people that were present here were basically considered elites among the humans. But, even they felt the same.


    Everyone knew that humans didn¡¯t have very long lifespans like the demon beasts. However, the cultivation speed of humans was much faster than that of demon beasts. In fact, it was several times faster.


    Only the peerless heaven¡¯s pride experts who were considered to be the extraordinary geniuses of their generation could cultivate up to the Sage Aplished realm within the short span of several decades. However, this demon king¡¯s cultivation speed was equal to that of those heaven¡¯s pride experts. In fact, this was like cultivating up to the Sage Aplished realm within a few years if seen in the perspective of human time. Even the term ¡¯skyrocketed¡¯ wasn¡¯t enough to describe such insane cultivation speed.


    Ye Xiwen was also surprised. This Zhuyan Ape must be even more outstanding than that young genius Pang Yang Bo whom Ye Xiwen had seen back in the day.


    However, Ye Xiwen also felt that this beast loved to show off. He clearly saw the proud expression shing through the corner of Zhuyan Ape¡¯s mouth. Apparently, this proud expression had surfaced after the ape had heard exims from the experts in the surroundings.


    Then, Ye Xiwen saw the Zhuyan Ape grinning from ear to ear and looking all self-satisfied. And, he realized that he hadn¡¯t misinterpreted. The Zhuyan Ape indeed was a show-off!


    It wasn¡¯t that Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t seen demon beasts with wisdom before. However, the fact that they possessed wisdom didn¡¯t mean that they had emotions as well. This was the reason why many demon beasts only knew ughtering even though they had wisdom which was as good as that of humans.


    However, Ye Xiwen had seen such a smug demon beast for the first time in his life.


    The Zhuyan Ape soon let out a loudugh.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly had a bad feeling. [Isn¡¯t the legendary Zhuyan Ape supposed to be exceptionally brutal?]


    "There is no need to worship this king so much. This king exists merely in legends!" the Zhuyan Ape suddenly made a frightening statement. This statement gave a thunder-shock to the surrounding experts who were already in a state of shock because of the sudden appearance of the Zhuyan Ape.


    Humans always paid attention to modesty. Praising oneself was rare for humans. On the other hand, this ape was doing just that in front of so many people. He was tantly showing off in front of such a big crowd.


    However, Ye Xiwen had a slightly favourable impression of this Zhuyan Ape who loved to show off. After all, it was more likely for people to have a good impression of a demon beast who loved to show off aspared to an ice-cold one.


    The Zhuyan Ape¡¯splexion immediately changed when he saw Tang Can giving him a bad look from the other side. "What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen a handsome Zhuyan Ape before?" the Zhuyan Ape said.


    Suddenly, a baffled look appeared across everyone¡¯s face. This Zhuyan Ape was too valiant!


    However, his voice hadn¡¯t even faded when another figure appeared. It was a very big silver eagle. In fact, it was bigger than the Zhuyan Ape. It was at least more than 3 meters tall. Its entire body was silver. In fact, it seemed that its big feathered wings had been dyed in silver. They were emitting rays of serene light. The eagle looked very scary. It spurred a storm of astral wind as soon as it arrived. This silver eagle king possessed the demeanour of a true demon king... unlike that Zhuyan Ape.


    Everyone reckoned that this was the third Sage Aplished level expert to arrive at this ce. Many Sage Aplished level experts had arrived in Great Gas Cor this time. However, many of those Sage Aplished level experts were outsiders. So, it was possible that they hadn¡¯t heard the various important rumours that were spread widely across the River Shore Star Field. Consequently, it was normal if they didn¡¯t know about this tomb.


    The Silver Eagle King swept its ice-cold vision across everyone. But, it didn¡¯t say anything. It just stood alone with a proud expression on its face. It was waiting for the tomb to open.


    "Sorry, sorry foringte!" azy voice came from afar. It turned out to be a handsome man who looked to be around 20 years old. He was dressed in a spacious white robe. He came out walking leisurely from the forest. He was shouting in embarrassment.


    Everyone squinted. It was another Sage Aplished level expert. Fortunately, it had turned out to be a human expert this time. A lot of human experts felt rxed because of this. Two among the three Sage Aplished level experts that had arrived here before were demon beasts. This had made them worried. Killings also used to ur between humans. However, it couldn¡¯t bepared with the killings between humans and demon beasts.


    Things at least looked bnced now after another human expert of Sage Aplished realm had arrived. The situation didn¡¯t look risky and unbnced like it had a moment ago.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed upon Tang Can. They were waiting for his n¡¯s masters of matrix formations to break those enchantments and barrier formations.


    Tang Can became somewhat depressed because of these people¡¯s stares. [Why are you staring at me?] After that, he became somewhat angry. In fact, he was about to burst vigorously.


    Suddenly, a loud explosion urred. And, countless matrix formations broke down. They transformed into a dreadful energy storm, and swept towards outside.


    Those masters of matrix formations whom Tang Can had brought got sted to death on the spot. Their internal organs had been ruptured, and blood gushed out from all the pores of their bodies. However, a huge hole had been opened in the tomb by this dreadful explosion. And, endless billows of the negative Yin energies rolled out of the tomb. But, Tang Can didn¡¯t care about the death of his men. Instead, he immediately flew towards that hole. Those experts that had arrived with him immediately reacted, and surrounded the entrance of the tomb. They were nning to prevent the other people from going inside... or dying them so that they could buy some time for Tang Can to go in.


    "You¡¯re courting death. How dare you block the path of this king?" That show-off Zhuyan Ape suddenly became angry. And, a pair of iron fists mmed down from the sky. It seemed as if two ming meteors had fallen from the sky.


    "Rumble!" The terrifying fists shook the space, and opened cracks in it. The scene appeared very terrifying as the cracks proliferated in all directions.


    A few nearby experts among the experts that had blocked the entrance got sted to death. And, a huge gap opened in their formation as a result. The Zhuyan Ape transformed into a group of mes, and burst into that gap.


    The Silver Eagle King also moved from the other side. It transformed into a silver light, and flew past those experts that were standing in front of him. Those experts screamed as they got chopped into a gory mess.

 Chapter 560: Becomes Hostile and Launches a Surprise Attack

    Chapter 560: Bes Hostile and Launches a Surprise Attack


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Oh, this is such a hassle!" the white-clothed young man shouted as he strode forward. It seemed as if a vast chunk of distance had shrunk to an inch before him as he bypassed all those experts that were guarding the tomb entrance, and disappeared into the tomb in an instant.


    "Kill them; rush in!"


    It wasn¡¯t known who had shouted first. However, the experts who had been getting restless shouted one after another, and rushed inside. Those experts that had blocked the way didn¡¯t dare to stop them, and stepped aside one after another. They were many in number. However, the opposite side had even more people. Moreover, the people who were blocking everyone¡¯s path had only intended to dy these experts. They didn¡¯t want to die here.


    Ye Xiwen followed Gong Yan Jia and other people, and rushed in. And, they entered in nearly an instant. Ye Xiwen¡¯s team were the top yers among the crowd. So, Ye Xiwen¡¯s team soon pushed to the front, and took the lead as they rushed in.


    "Whoosh!" Ye Xiwen had merely entered the tomb. He hadn¡¯t even observed the surrounding environment when he heard the shrill sound of breaking of space which came from behind him. Then, a huge Yin and Yang fish suddenly swept down towards him. It opened its big mouth like a sacrificial bowl in order to bite at him.


    "You have a death wish!" How could Ye Xiwen have not known that it was Old Yin who had attacked? However, he wasn¡¯t surprised. In fact, he had been vignt towards Old Yin and Gong Yan Jia since the beginning. He hadn¡¯t rxed for even a moment. Old Yin had attacked very suddenly. However, Ye Xiwen was prepared for this attack.


    Ye Xiwen made a roundabout turn, and brandished his palms.


    "Bang!"


    A pair of flesh palms and the huge Yin and Yang fish collided with each other in the air. And, a dreadful explosion arose from the sh of these two tremendous powers. This explosion destroyed even the atoms of the air. The sound of the explosion unceasingly reverberated in the surroundings. However, the space inside the tomb was kept intact by a kind of vigorous energy. Even the fight between two top-tier experts of sage realm couldn¡¯t break this space.


    The turbulence caused by this huge explosion hadn¡¯t scattered when Old Yin attacked again. His face carried an iparably sinister smile as he rushed forth. "Ye Xiwen, you¡¯re done for. You¡¯ve entered this tomb now. And, this Yin-rich ce is my domain. I will smash you to death like an ant!"


    The ck-robed Old Yin carried a wild smile on his face. His scheme was profound as well as unfathomably sophisticated. The n looked fierce. However, it was only for those people whom he considered ants. However, he also knew the weight of the matter when dealing with a powerful person like Ye Xiwen. Therefore, he didn¡¯t lose his cool and resort to attacking nonstop. Instead, he acted with patience.


    He had practiced the power of Yin prity in order to enter this tomb. So, one could say that this ce was his home ground. He could disy his strength to several times its normal extent at this ce. He had be extremely powerful in this ce. He could escape even from the hands of a Sage Aplished level expert at this ce. And, he could easily st away an ordinary expert of Sage Great perfection realm.


    The Yin energy at this ce was unprecedented. The negative Yin energy wasn¡¯t good for other people, and they would evade it. However, it was great nourishment for him. In fact, he even felt that his cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds if he could practice at this ce for a few years. And, making a breakthrough into the Sage Aplished realm would just be a matter of time for him if that was the case.


    He liked it here. It was his home-ground. Whoever woulde in here had to follow his house-rules.


    The imposing aura of Old Yin had gotten promoted by a huge margin under the supply of Yin power at this ce. Ye Xiwen had realized that Old Yin¡¯s strength had increased by a great margin ever since they had reached this Evil Corpse Mountain Range. In fact, it seemed that he hade back to his home after he had entered the Evil Corpse Mountain Range. He had been forced to put some effort in killing those demon beasts outside. However, he had been killing zombies effortlessly after he had entered the Evil Corpse Mountain Range.


    Moreover, a very big change had urred when he had entered inside the tomb. He had absorbed a huge amount of these Yin energies, and this had made his strength reach the highest peak of the Sage Great Perfection realm.


    Therefore, he had decided to attack without any hesitation. Earlier, he had weighed himself, and had found out that he wasn¡¯t a match for Ye Xiwen. However, he had be very confident now since he could draw support from the evil Yin energies of this tomb.


    "It¡¯s not good. Damn it! This old fogy has attacked!" Xiao Yuan Yuan was the first one to react. She didn¡¯t have a good rtion with Ye Xiwen in the beginning. However, she hadter realized that she didn¡¯t have an ¡¯evesting¡¯ kind of enmity with him either. But, she could get evesting benefits from him if she mended things. And, she would obviously have no issue with Ye xiwen as long as he could provide her enough benefits.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t helped her in a direct manner. However, it couldn¡¯t be denied that Ye Xiwen¡¯s assistance had made their journey towards the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ much smoother.


    They didn¡¯t have to be worried about their lives since they had the escort of a powerful expert like Ye Xiwen. In fact, Ye Xiwen¡¯s assistance would be extremely valuable even if they eventually failed to find the Sacred Spring of Life. The people of this team didn¡¯t get along on the surface or in heart. After all, everyone harboured ulterior motives. However, they weren¡¯t at each other¡¯s throat either. But, things wouldn¡¯t remain the same once that had happened.


    Moreover, Xiao Yuan Yuan had realized that Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t kill indiscriminately even though he was a very decisive killer. He didn¡¯t move into action as long as someone didn¡¯t provoke him. And, such a person was far better than a hothead like Gong Yan Jia. So, she would certainly choose Ye Xiwen if she had to choose among the two.


    However, Old Yin had be extremely hostile after he had borrowed the evil Yin power from this tomb. And, this had dramatically changed the situation all of a sudden.


    "This old fogy has be so powerful after drawing support from the Yin power!" Ding Tong was somewhat worried. She was most concerned about Ye Xiwen¡¯s survival among all these people. After all, she could depend only upon an extremely powerful person like Ye Xiwen in a ce like this tomb which had be increasingly chaotic with time. One could die on the spot in a ce like this if they weren¡¯t careful.


    She couldn¡¯t find out what Gu Tian, Yue Rui, and Mo Zhen were thinking when she nced at them. Moreover, they didn¡¯t seem to be surprised by Old Yin¡¯s sudden attack. In fact, it seemed as if they had been feeling the gradual rise in Old Yin¡¯s killing intention for Ye Xiwen for a while.


    The crucial person in all this ¡ª Gong Yan Jia ¡ª was standing on the side. He was staring at Ye Xiwen with his ice-cold vision. It didn¡¯t seem that he was nning to attack. However, his focus seemed to be firmly locked upon Ye Xiwen. And, it seemed that he could get involved in this fight at any time.


    "Ye Xiwen, today I will take your head to pay homage to my brother!" Old Yin stepped forward as the chilling Yin wind blew against his clothes. Then, a seemingly invincible imposing aura swept out. It seemed as if he was the only ruler in this dark tomb ¡ª a Lord of Death who hade from hell.


    He attacked in an instant. And, an almost entirely ck ¡¯Yin and Yang diagram¡¯ suddenly got formed in the air. It seemed that it would break the entire world as it swept down towards Ye Xiwen in a dreadful stance in order to crush him.


    Ye Xiwen felt a terrifying suppressive force that seemed to be firmly locked upon him. He secretly pondered at this moment; [I hadn¡¯t expected that Old Yin would be so powerful after entering the tomb. He wasn¡¯t a match for me in the beginning. In fact, he couldn¡¯t withstand even a single blow of mine. However, now he has be so powerful that his imposing aura could bepared with the dreadful imposing aura exerted by Gong Yan Jia when he goes all out.]


    However, he wasn¡¯t nning to retreat. In fact, his face exposed a somewhat excited look. After all, Old Yin had attacked with his entire strength. And, he seemed almost as powerful as Gong Yan Jia now. So, Ye Xiwen could get some idea about Gong Yan Jia¡¯s strength by fighting with him. Consequently, he wouldn¡¯t be caught off guard when Gong Yan Jia would attack.


    The golden divinities in Ye Xiwen¡¯s entire body began to boil. Then, waves of divine pressure swept out in the surroundings. And, the evil Yin energies present in the surroundings instantly got suppressed as a result. These divinities were the purest positive Yang power of the world. Naturally, the divinities and these evil Yin energies were opposing forces. Therefore, a stunning collision urred in a sh, andyers uponyers of terrifying shock waves swept out everywhere.


    The divinities that were boiling inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body seemed to be dyed in golden. It seemed that a Golden God of War had arrived from the ancient times. There were no fancy moves used; only a fist swept out. This fist attack was simple. However, it contained all the essence of Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist technique and hisprehension of fist intention. And, all of that had been condensed in this fist!


    "Crackle Crackle..."


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist intention and the Yin and Yang diagram collided in midair. It seemed that the two dreadful auras would swallow each other as they collided in the space.


    "Bang!" an extremely scary explosion sounded from the point of collision of the two forces. And, the space began to shake and twist because of it.


    The space fluctuated like sea waves. Layers uponyers of shock waves swept out, and went very far.


    The other teams and the scattered experts saw this scene. However, they didn¡¯t stop to see this fight. They didn¡¯t know why these two men were fighting. Moreover, finding the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ was much more important for them at this time. And, they were already far behind Tang Can who was ahead of everyone. In fact, they had basically lost him. So, one could assume that they would practically lose the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ if they didn¡¯t hurry and catch up with him.


    Everyone was sure that Tang Can possessed the map that could lead to the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯. So, they wouldn¡¯t lose their way as long as they followed him. They would definitely find that legendary ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ if they followed him. The sage experts of the entire universe would certainly go crazy and arrive here if the news about this holy water that could increase the odds of entering the Great Sage realm proliferated.


    They had a great opportunity right before their eyes. So, how could they miss it? Therefore, nobody stayed at this ce; everyone flew away from the site of this team¡¯s internal strife.


    "Step!"


    "Step!"


    "Step!"


    Old Yin unceasingly retreated several steps, and then stopped. Finally, he got rid of the backward push that had been exerted by Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack.


    He had realized what kind of pressure his brother must have faced earlier. This slim guy didn¡¯t appear to be extremely powerful. However, he had fought with this guy for some time now. So, he had understood that this boy¡¯s strength was so immense that it could scare a person to death. In fact, an ordinary person would immediately go out flying if they bumped into him. He was able to resist Ye Xiwen because he was fortunately in a Yin-rich ce like this tomb. It was his home-ground. So, he wasn¡¯t running out of energy as his energy was getting supplemented at this ce.


    He wanted to stay at this ce even more now because he had finally realized how ferocious Ye Xiwen was. After all, Ye Xiwen would be an enormous threat to him if he went outside.


    "Boy, nobody can save you today!"

 Chapter 561: One vs Two

    Chapter 561: One vs Two


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Boy, nobody can save you today. I will tear you to shreds. You¡¯ll die miserably. I will make you wail in pain until you die!" ck-robed Old Yin roared as his expression turned even more sinister. It seemed that he would vent all the pent up frustration in his heart.


    He immediately attacked. A share of evil Yin energy condensed into a mountain, and smashed down. It looked enormous as it pressed down vigorously.


    He clearly knew of Ye Xiwen¡¯s ferocity. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t afford to let Ye Xiwen escape in this situation wherein he had the advantage. Otherwise, he would have to deal with enormous trouble in the future. He couldn¡¯t let this tiger return to the mountains.


    However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated the fact that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t nning on escaping. The evil Yin power could be considered as extremely troublesome for ordinary people. In fact, an ordinary person could die on being exposed to too much evil Yin power.


    However, Ye Xiwen was no ordinary person. He could convert this evil Yin power into spirit energy by drawing support from the Heavenly Source Mirror. The source of his power had always been ¡¯spirit energy¡¯ no matter what kind of power he absorbed. Only various attributive changes would get added during the conversion. The Heavenly Source Mirror used to thoroughly discard the various attributes which were detrimental to him. It only let the purest ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ enter inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t in a homely kind of environment unlike ck-robed Old Yin. This environment wouldn¡¯t suddenly increase his strength. However, it didn¡¯t mean that he would be suppressed by it like most people had imagined. Therefore, ck-robed Old Yin was gravely mistaken if he was thinking that he could force Ye Xiwen to flee.


    "You don¡¯t know how bad it will be for you if you¡¯re thinking about killing me. You¡¯re acting recklessly!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He then strode forward, and his hands suddenly issuedyers of golden light. Then, his divinities concentrated on his hands. And, the might of his hands greatly increased in an instant. This scene looked extremely terrifYing.


    The evil-Yin-energy-mountain was still smashing down towards Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. However, Ye Xiwen stepped out, and attacked the mountain before it could reach him. Dreadful divinities had condensed on his hands. His hands ripped apart that mountain, and transformed it into evil Yin energy. This energy was then absorbed by him in an instant.


    However, his golden face turned pale because of absorbing too much evil Yin power in one breath. The evil Yin power froze his internal organs, meridians, and bones immediately-after it had entered his body. The negative prity of this power made it extremely cold and scary.


    However, this happened only for an instant since he had quickly operated the Heavenly Source Mirror. The Heavenly Source Mirror had then transformed the evil Yin power into spirit energies, and scattered them into his body.


    The ¡¯Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯ once again demonstrated its extreme healing power. All of his injuries healed almost in an instant.


    Ye Xiwen was happy that the evil Yin power was present in abundance at this ce. It seemed that the evil Yin power had umted at this ce for a thousand or maybe even ten-thousand years. The tomb had never stayed open for a long time. So, the evil Yin power hadn¡¯t drained out. It was entirely concentrated at this ce.


    The amount of evil Yin power present at this ce was countless times more than that present at the so-called sacred cultivation spots in the outside world. In fact, it was a death-trap for ordinary people. They had to unceasingly use the protection of their Real Elemental Energy in order to resist the invasion of this evil Yin power.


    However, this ce was like a paradise for a person like Ye Xiwen who could convert the evil Yin power into spirit energy. In fact, he experienced the feeling of being reborn every time he took a breath.


    This negative Yin energy had caused an enormous impact on his internal organs immediately after it had entered his body. This was difficult for him topletely control it even if he had practiced the ¡¯Tyrant Body Technique¡¯. He had already cultivated his physique to a great extent when it came to the tempering of muscles, bones, and flesh. So, he could now withstand the continuous bombardment of sage tools whilst being unarmed. Therefore, he was focussing on the cultivation of the interior of his body at this time.


    He had no choice but to operate the ¡¯Tyrant Body Technique¡¯ in order to fight the negative Yin energy that he had inhaled. Otherwise, his entire body would¡¯ve frozen to death. Moreover, this would prove to be a huge advantage as far as practicing the ¡¯Tyrant Body Technique¡¯ was concerned.


    This ce was like hell for other people, but it was like a sacred cultivation spot for Ye Xiwen. However, his case waspletely different from that of the ck-robed Old Yin. This ce had be a sacred cultivation spot for ck-robed Old Yin because it waspatible with his attributes.


    It seemed as if Ye Xiwen had seized all the luck in the world. He had forcibly transformed an unfavourable situation into a favourable one merely to temper himself. Other people couldn¡¯t even think of doing something like that. In fact, they didn¡¯t even have the perseverance to do so.


    Ye Xiwen had recovered almost in an instant. The sound of phoenix was faintly emitting from his body because of the operation of the ¡¯Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯. He didn¡¯t stop it for even a bit. He then stepped out. His golden figure flickered, and immediately arrived in front of ck-robed Old Yin.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen brandished his fist. He had attacked with his entire strength without any hesitation. After all, they had alreadynded into a mortalbat.


    His fist transformed into a big star, and mmed down from above. The boundless Yin energy in the surroundings transformed into a hellish scene of shrieking and wailing ghosts. It seemed as if the enraged evil Yin energy was mimicking the scene of a ruined city which had perished under tragic circumstances.


    ck-robed Old Yin spouted a mouthful of blood. All defence-type divine tools on his body had been destroyed by Ye Xiwen in a moment¡¯s time. However, the defences of these very tools had also bought him a moment¡¯s time.


    The ck-robed Old Yin flew arge distance backwards by taking advantage of this moment. However, his face exposed a look of disbelief.


    "How can you be so powerful?" ck-robed Old Yin still couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. He had calcted in his mind that he would catch Ye Xiwen off guard, and wouldn¡¯t give him a chance to fight back. He would kill him in one move under such favourable circumstance.


    However, his n didn¡¯t work. He couldn¡¯t have the slightest impact on Ye Xiwen even under such favourable circumstances since Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was simply incredible. ck-robed Old Yin had already be enough powerful. In fact, he could already feel that he was getting closer to the threshold of the Sage Aplished Realm in such a Yin-rich ce. It was like a natural moat that was present right before him in the past. However, it now seemed that he could step over this barrier at any time. He could tell that he had already acquired the topmost strength of Sage Great Perfection realm.


    However, he had been instantly routed by an expert ofte stage of sage realm like Ye Xiwen. It was ridiculous to the extent that even the end of the world would seem more reasonable or probable inparison!


    However, he could only watch helplessly as this matter unfolded before his eyes.


    "Is he really human?"


    This thought appeared in the mind of ck-robed Old Yin. However, he didn¡¯t have the time to think about this because Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t give him any time, and rushed over once again. His speed was so fast that he broke down the sound barrier. And, this issued an ear-piercing sound of space being torn.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist pounded upon the body of ck-robed Old Yin, and he immediately went out flying by the attack. His body almost broke down, and blood sshed out.


    However, a long leg suddenly fell down from above when Ye Xiwen was thinking of obtaining the advantage of the situation to attack again. It looked like the big leg of a God that had arrived to end the world. It issued boundless energy storms wherever it went.


    Everyone was left dumbstruck. Gong Yan Jia had been casually watching this fight a moment ago from the side-lines. But, he had attacked at this time. He couldn¡¯t idly watch ck-robed Old Yin being killed; this was against his tyrannical disposition.


    And, he had attacked with his entire strength. His leg technique simply went against the heaven¡¯s will. Initially, his leg was a wed part of his body. However, now it had be the most formidable one.


    The big leg suddenly trampled in front of Ye Xiwen. An ice-cold predatory pressure firmly pressed upon Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    Who would have imagined that Ye Xiwen would stay calm andposed right now? He wasn¡¯t taken aback by Gong Yan Jia¡¯s sudden attack. In fact, he had already anticipated it. Gong Yan Jia wouldn¡¯t have attacked if ck-robed Old Yin had killed Ye Xiwen in an instant. However, he obviously wouldn¡¯t hesitate to attack if the situation changed. What fairness? Did such a thing even exist?


    "It¡¯s over. The scale of this fight has expanded again. Damn it!" Xiao Yuan Yuan unexpectedly regretted this time. There was no margin for rxation for either side after Gong Yan Jia had gotten involved in the fight. Only death could be the end for one of the sides in this fight. The strength of their small team would certainly decline enormously under such a situation. And, she didn¡¯t wish to see this.


    Moreover, they were all thinking about whose side they should stand on? It wasn¡¯t clear when Ye Xiwen and Gong Yan Jia had be two pirs of this small team. They were also the two backbones of this team. However, now a fight had broken out between these two backbones. Everyone was thinking about whom they should help; even Yue Rui was no exception to this.


    Yue Rui had a tacit understanding with Gong Yan Jia. However, he had also seen Ye Xiwen¡¯s terrifying strength. So, it would be foolish for him to jump into trouble for Gong Yan Jia this time.


    This was a small team which wasprised of people who had harboured ulterior motives since the beginning. But, it was on the verge of copse at this time.


    Some people were optimistic about Ye Xiwen¡¯s chances, while some were optimistic about Gong Yan Jia¡¯s. Everyone had witnesses Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength. However, they couldn¡¯t ignore Gong Yan Jia¡¯s strength. Gong Yan Jia alone was very difficult to deal with. However, he had now coborated with ck-robed Old Yin, whose strength had increased abruptly here.


    Everyone felt that Ye Xiwen might have better odds of winning if it were to be one-on-one. However, he had very less odds of winning when it came to two-on-one.


    "It seems that your leg wasn¡¯tme after all. Let me break it, and make you a cripple for real!" Ye Xiwen shouted. He then turned around, and shot his fist towards the big leg that was stamping down.


    "Bang!"


    A terrible collision urred which issued metal nging sounds. Then, incredible shock waves swept out, and twisted the entire space. This leg had been converted into a sage tool. It had seemed extremely terrifying as it had smashed down with its entire strength. This attack was equivalent to the full strength attack of a sage tool.


    However, Ye Xiwen could even block a sage tool barehanded. His body was undoubtedly very tough. The leg kept on pressing downwards upon him. However, his body didn¡¯t budge. It stood motionless just like a green pine tree while facing this dreadful attack. His legs were firmly rooted to the ground. This was a reflection of his martial arts foundation. And, it was evident that his foundation had reached an extremely profound state.


    The terrified look grew intense in the eyes of Gong Yan Jia. He was wary of Ye Xiwen since he had shed with him for the first time. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that he wouldn¡¯t get even the slightest advantage. In fact, even his sage-tool crippled leg felt like it would fall apart under the impact of this sh.


    The killing intention in his eyes became even more intense as he thought this; it then surged out everywhere.

 Chapter 562: Steps into Sage Realm Peak

    Chapter 562: Steps into Sage Realm Peak


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Gong Yan Jia¡¯s terrifying aura surged everywhere. It then firmly locked upon Ye Xiwen. Gong Yan Jia looked outstanding and peerless at this moment... just like a Devil God.


    He strode forward in a sh. And, endless divine beams whistled and swept out. Those divine beams then transformed into a fierce attack, and bombarded towards Ye Xiwen to kill him.


    This was the most dreadful long-ranged attack. Meanwhile, ck-robed Old Yin had quickly recovered by relying upon this Yin-rich ce. However, hisplexion had turned even paler.


    He wasn¡¯t feeling well because he had inhaled arge amount of evil Yin energy in an instant. However, he had no other option but to do so in order to deal with Ye Xiwen.


    His attack transformed into a huge Yin and Yang fish, and suddenly swept towards Ye Xiwen.


    Two dreadful attacks were simultaneously sweeping towards Ye Xiwen to kill him. Everyone felt that Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t resist these two dreadful attacks at the same time. In fact, it would have been impressive if he could resist even one... let alone two.


    Energy waves surged all around. And, the evil Yin energy in the surroundings suddenly began to boil. It seemed as if the world had been rocked by a major disaster.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hold back even a bit. His both hands emitted seemingly inexhaustible golden lights. It seemed as if these golden beams would tear apart the entire world.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands tore apart those two dreadful attacks as soon as they arrived in front of him. His eyes looked iparably deep at the moment. It seemed as if the cycle of rebirth and destruction of the universe was taking ce inside them. His killing intention was unhindered. He had be even more determined to kill these two men.


    These two men had long been nning to kill him. And, he had also nned to kill them before they got ready.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The three men suddenly engaged in a battle in the air above the tomb. The two parties didn¡¯t give each other any chance to gain the upper hand. They were exhausting all of their power in order to kill the opposite party.


    "He is fighting two great experts at the same time!" Gu Tian¡¯s eyes revealed an astonished expression. He had been blown away by Gong Yan Jia in one kick earlier. And, there were certainly many reasons behind that. However, he had no choice but to admit that Gong Yan Jia was more powerful than him. However, Gong Yan Jia and ck-robed Old Yin hadn¡¯t been able to bring down Ye Xiwen even after they had joined hands.


    "Moreover, he hasn¡¯t fallen into any disadvantageous positions till now. Ye Xiwen is just too ferocious!" Xiao Yuan Yuan also hadn¡¯t anticipated that things would turn out like this. She had initially guessed that the best Ye Xiwen could do on having to face thebined attack of these two men was retreat. However, Ye Xiwen was in a far better situation at the moment than what she had imagined.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fists appeared like big stars. It seemed as if a star had ignited and started to boil every time he brandished his fist. A universe-like scene had appeared all around him.


    The fight had reached a superheated stage. And, neither side was holding back at this time.


    Each of Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist was transforming into a big star, and was then smashing down. These stars were the embodiment of the ideal condition of the most ¡¯callous fist intention¡¯ out there which Ye Xiwen hadprehended. One could only imagine their suppression force.


    Gong Yan Jia and ck-robed Old Yin had gone all out as well. But, they had been bing increasingly terrified in their heart as they had continued their attack on Ye Xiwen. It was a kind of mood that was very hard to describe for them.


    After all, they had been forced into a disadvantageous position by Ye Xiwen even after they had coborated. Such a thing had never happened to them. [Has Ye Xiwen already reached the sage aplished realm?]


    They had already reached their peak state as per their capabilities of Sage Great Perfection realm.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen shot another fist. This fist drew out a universe! It then evolved into a big star, and swept out. This was the most dreadful fist attack.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fists attacks were bing increasingly smoother with the progression of this fight. Moreover, he also began to feel a slight need to make a breakthrough. This discovery had made him excited. This tomb was simply a heaven for him since he could transform the negative Yin energy in this tomb into his own. Consequently, this was the best sacred ce for his cultivation.


    The result of cultivating at this ce could be ten times better than that of cultivating outside. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t even a bit worried about his foundation being unstable at this ce. In fact, he hadn¡¯te across a time when he had felt that his foundation was unstable. On the contrary, he had felt it to be a bit too stable the majority of time. And, that was why it had be very difficult for him to make the breakthrough into every major realm.


    "Bang!" The dreadful fist pressure routed the defences of both men. In fact, their defences lookedughable as they faced such a terrifying attack.


    "Poof!" ck-robed Old Yin had the weakest martial power among them; he couldn¡¯t resist such a violent collision, and spouted a mouthful of blood. His body went out flying, and all of his bones got broken.


    He had once again been blown away by Ye Xiwen; and that too as strongly as the first time. Even he and Gong Yan Jia together couldn¡¯t pose any threat to Ye Xiwen.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t dy. He immediately rushed towards ck-robed Old Yin.


    "Don¡¯t you dare think of that...!" Gong Yan Jia roared in his hoarse voice. He knew that he would be Ye Xiwen¡¯s next target once Ye Xiwen had killed ck-robed Old Yin. And, he might not be able to escape in that situation. Therefore, he must not let Ye Xiwen kill ck-robed Old Yin.


    His big and terrifying leg kicked out an endless stream of divine beams in the surrounding space. It seemed that these divine beams would crush the space. They even contained faint traces of dao principles.


    Ye Xiwen shot sword energy through the back of his hand. The sword energy swept across, and suppressed everything in the surroundings. It then went towards that big leg.


    "Bang!"


    This was a terrifying collision. And, a terrible storm swept out from it. Ding Tong and the other people who were present in the surrounding couldn¡¯t withstand it. So, they moved aside in order to avoid being injured by this terrifying astral wind.


    Gong Yan Jia had been blown away by the tremendous impact of this collision. He trod several steps in the space, and then finally stopped. Every step that he took caused ripples in the space... as if it were a water surface.


    Ye Xiwen seized this opportunity to rush towards ck-robed Old Yin. A big hand stretched out to grasp ck-robed Old Yin. It transformed into a big golden hand, and grabbed ck-robed Old Yin.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen crushed ck-robed Old Yin in his palm, and transformed him into a mass of blood fog. ck-robed Old Yin had died screaming. And, his flesh and soul had been absorbed by the Heavenly Source Mirror.


    Ye Xiwen turned around to look for Gong Yan Jia. However, Gong Yan Jia had abandoned ck-robed Old Yin. He had transformed into a streamer of light, and had disappeared into the depths of the tomb. Gong Yan Jia had realized that he couldn¡¯t stop Ye Xiwen. So, he knew that ck-robed Old Yin¡¯s death was certain. He also knew that he wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape from Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands if he had dyed even a bit.


    "Ye Xiwen, you wait for me. I won¡¯t let you off!" Gong Yan Jia¡¯s hoarse and sharp roar came from the passage inside tomb. It seemed from his voice that he hadn¡¯t entirely given up. He hadn¡¯t expected that he would be defeated in this fight. However, he had lost at the hands of this boy whom he had underestimated since the beginning.


    Ye Xiwen thought for a moment. But, he eventually decided against pursuing him. His faint feeling of making the breakthrough had be increasingly intense by now. Moreover, his fighting strength would leap to the Sage Aplished realm if he made the breakthrough into sage peak realm. And, Gong Yan Jia would be as insignificant as fleeting clouds in front of his absolute strength at that time. So, it wouldn¡¯t matter what kind of tricks he woulde up with.


    Ye Xiwen had dropped the idea of pursuing him after this thought hade across his mind. Anyway, he would meet him inside this tomb sooner orter. And, he would settle his matter at that time.


    "What are you going to do now?" Ye Xiwen looked at everyone and asked. His words contained a faint oppression, especially for Yue Rui. After all, Ye Xiwen knew that Yue Rui had a tacit understanding with Gong Yan Jia. Moreover, Yue Rui also had an understanding with Mo Zhen, whom he-himself had brought.


    "We¡¯ll obviously follow yourmands!" Yue Rui had no choice but to bow under such formidable and oppressive power. He was certainly arrogant. However, he wasn¡¯t someone who wouldn¡¯t recognize the current situation. ck-robed Old Yin had died, and Gong Yan Jia had escaped in desperation. So, only Ye Xiwen was left.


    Ye Xiwen felt pleased with his reply. He wasn¡¯t worried that Yue Rui would y tricks behind his back. So, he said, "Very well. However, I don¡¯t want to stay in this team after this fight. So, you¡¯re on your own!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s words shook these few experts. Everyone apart from Ding Tong exposed a pleasantly surprised expression. After all, they were also outstanding talents of their generation. Who would want to obey themands of an overlord? Who would like to be treated as petty and low-profile servants? Nobody wanted that.


    Gong Yan Jia had left, and Ye Xiwen also wanted to leave. This was a very good thing. The strength of their small team would undoubtedly decline enormously after the departure of these two powerful men. However, they could act more freely now.


    Ye Xiwen knew what they were thinking. He knew that they were eagerly waiting for him to leave. However, he must now look for a ce to undergo closed-door training. He was also suspicious about these teammates who didn¡¯t get along well with each other. It would be hrious if they came to him at their most critical time.


    Ye Xiwen flew towards the depths of the tomb after leaving the team. He killed many zombies which were scattered in the passage on his way. Soon, he found a secluded hall in a remote corner. Heid outyer uponyer of barriers at this ce. In addition, Ye Mo was personally keeping watch. So, Ye Xiwen set his mind at rest, and began the closed-door practice.


    After that, Ye Xiwen started to operate the ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯ and the ¡¯Observing Person Scripture¡¯ inside his body. Endless negative Yin energies got converted into ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ within a few breaths. They then got absorbed by him. His aura also began to grow crazily.


    Endless number of negative evil energies transformed into spirit energies to satisfy Ye Xiwen¡¯s urge. And, this helped him to promote his power unhindered.


    It seemed as if Ye Xiwen¡¯s entire body had transformed into a universe, and he was the only god sitting at the center of it. He was the one who had evolved this Universe.


    His golden divinities crawled over his entire body. And, his entire body turned golden. He looked solemn and serene. He looked like the image of a Golden God from afar.


    Time passed day by day. And, three months¡¯ time passed in an instant.


    The pores all over Ye Xiwen¡¯s body were opening and closing unceasingly inside the secluded hall. He was breathing with his pores, and was unceasingly absorbing the negative Yin energies. He was transforming negative Yin energies into spirit energies, and was then moving them to his Dantian.


    He had repeated this process again and again for thest three months; without stopping for even a moment.


    It wasn¡¯t known how many times he had tried to break the threshold, but he had finally reached the limit at this time. Consequently, he broke past it in one fell swoop.


    "Bang!"


    The negative Yin energies started to enter Ye Xiwen¡¯s body at a much faster speed. They were being immediately absorbed by him.


    His strong and majestic aura suddenly rushed up. It wasn¡¯t known how much stronger it had be than before.


    Ye Xiwen opened his eyes, and let out a smile from the corner of his mouth. He had finally entered the sage peak realm.

 Chapter 563: Ye Xiwen, Thank God It’s You!

    Chapter 563: Ye Xiwen, Thank God It¡¯s You!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Things hadn¡¯t quietened down in these three months. The situation had be even more intense on the contrary. Many other people had obtained news about this tomb, and had arrived here.


    The news about ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ had also gradually spread out. And, the arrival of arge number of experts had made the entire situation even more chaotic.


    An increasing number of people had rushed over here in thest three months. However, many people had died as well. In addition, the zombies had begun to appear more frequently at this ce. The zombies had smelled the auras of therge number of powerful human experts and demon beasts that had arrived here. And, this had awakened them from their long slumber.


    The losses had also increased with time. However, the experts hadn¡¯t given up and left the ce as they hadn¡¯t yet obtained the most important thing ¡ª the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯.


    They were still looking for that thing that had made them go crazy. Tang Can was most likely to find the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯, but he hadn¡¯t obtained the news yet. This was because he had to focus on evading the many experts that were tracking him.


    This ce used to open very asionally, but it had attracted many experts still.


    Ye Xiwen had beenying low for the past three months. However, it was time for him to move into action. He had nned to find Tang Can in order to obtain the map of this tomb from him... just like many other people.


    Ye Xiwen retracted the barrier formations that he hadid out. His principles looked intertwined and deeply-rooted. They were firmly entrenched inside his body just like the roots of an old tree. Every principle was exceptionally thick and tough. Every strand showed his understanding of the associated principles. He possessed 9999 dao principles at the moment. It seemed now that his one fist could a crush star.


    He had absorbed an endless amount of negative Yin energy in these three months¡¯ closed-door training. His foundation had strengthened as a result. Moreover, his body had enormously tempered as well. His body had made a huge progress because of this training.


    This was a pleasant surprise. The toughness of his body had promoted enormously after he had practiced the ¡¯Tyrant Body¡¯ to the seventhyer. And, now it had again be even more difficult for him to advance a step further.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that the negative Yin energy would help him in practicing the ¡¯Tyrant Body Technique¡¯. He had always understood that cultivating ¡¯Tyrant Body Technique¡¯ was bound to be difficult for him. This represented the so-called saying ¡¯When the Heavens confer the duty of capitalizing on an opportunity upon a person, they must first suffer from their own aspirations!¡¯


    He could have considered this ce as his other home if the zombies weren¡¯t running amuck and unknown things weren¡¯t buried here.


    The zombies had touched the edges of this secluded hall several times in these three months. Fortunately, Ye Xiwen hadid out the matrix formations. Therefore, he could iste his aura, and prevent those zombies from sensing it.


    "Making a breakthrough to the eighthyer of ¡¯Tyrant Body¡¯ Technique¡¯ would no longer be a dream if I were to practice here for a few years!" Ye Xiwen said. However, he didn¡¯t think about it further. It was out of the question for him to practice at this ce even though his mental state had be very strong. After all, this ce was densely packed with zombies.


    "He he... Ye Xiwen, your body has be so powerful now. But, you are still dissatisfied?" Ye Mo said. "You will have to wait until you have touched the edge of the Great Sage realm if you want to make the breakthrough into the eighthyer of ¡¯Tyrant Body Technique¡¯. It will be possible only then!"


    Ye Xiwen was startled by this. However, Ye Mo¡¯s words were reasonable nheless. He needed a huge amount of ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ if he wanted to temper his body and advance at the same time. However, it was impossible for him to absorb so much ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ at present. It would be possible only after he had touched the edge of the Great Sage realm.


    However, there was hardly any person in the sage realm that could make him frown. And, that¡¯s because he had entered the seventhyer ¡¯Tyrant Body Technique¡¯ now.


    "However, the most important thing right now is to plunder the treasures that are buried and concealed inside this tomb. After all, these treasures are equivalent to boundless wealth. And, they are very important for your cultivation!" Ye Mo continued.


    "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. He had also thought so. His cultivation couldn¡¯t remain limited to his current level. He had to promote himself to the legends in the future. He had to make the breakthrough into the Great Sage realm. His cultivation¡¯s journey was endless. So, he was more dependent upon these external resources than other people. It would¡¯ve certainly been much more difficult for him to make a breakthrough if he didn¡¯t have the assistance of these external resources. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to make such an aggressive progress if he hadn¡¯t been getting lucky with regards to these external resources.


    Therefore, he had never avoided collecting external objects. The so-called saying ¡¯wealth is merely a worldly possession¡¯ didn¡¯t apply to Ye Xiwen whose cultivation depended on this wealth. This was more so in a ce like this.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s martial power would progress quickly as long as he had enough ¡¯spirit stones¡¯. Likewise, his inner realm would also progress quickly. Both of these progresses were directly proportional andplementary. It wasn¡¯t like other people¡¯s progresses where they would have to stop to consolidate their newly-attained inner realm after having promoted to a particr stage.


    This was his biggest advantage. And, he obviously wanted to make full use of it.


    Ye Xiwen entered the tunnel of the tomb immediately-after he came out of the secluded hall where he had been sitting. It was pitch-ck in the tunnel. And, the negative Yin energy was present everywhere. However, he could see everything clearly as if it was daytime. This darkness was nothing for him.


    Ye Xiwen had barelye out when he found the zombies wandering outside. All of them were at sage realm. They looked extremely fierce and tough.


    This tomb might have been the abode of a great person when they were alive. It had many halls. And, arge number of magical items and heavenly treasures were present in those halls.


    Ye Xiwen searched all the halls one by one. He plundered everything. There had been many zombies guarding these halls. However, it hadn¡¯t been a problem for Ye Xiwen. He had dealt with all of them with ease.


    He had also met some people who wanted to rob him during this time. However, Ye Xiwen was no ordinary person. He had easily killed all the people who had been nning on robbing him.


    However, these magical items and heavenly treasures weren¡¯t the main thing. The main thing was that ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯. The majority of people had arrived for it. They wouldn¡¯t have rushed over here from distant parts for anything else.


    It was the most precious thing.


    That tomb chamber had to be in the depths of the tomb. Therefore, he needed to prate deep inside the tomb in order to reach there. He continued to collect wealth as he ventured deeper into the tomb.


    An increasing number of zombies were present inside these passages. Suddenly, a loud roar came from afar. It was a screechy roar that was unique to the dead beings.


    It was a zombie!


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t thought much when a red zombie suddenly appeared at a distant ce. Its entire body was red... as if it had been set on mes.


    Ding Tong and her team were in front of this zombie. This was the same team Ye Xiwen had separated-away from three months ago...


    However, only Ding Tong and Xiao Yuan Yuan were left in that small team. Other people were gone. The two hadn¡¯t been on good terms with each other in the past. However, they looked to be getting along well at this time.


    It seemed as if Ding Tong had seen a savior when she had seen Ye Xiwen arriving. A kind of hope flickered in her eyes. She yelled, "Ye Xiwen, thank god it¡¯s you!"


    Both of them immediately rushed towards Ye Xiwen. However, he didn¡¯t have time to talk with them. He was staring at the big zombie in front of him with his shing eyes.


    "Whoosh!"


    The zombie covered a massive distance in an instant, and arrived in front of Ye Xiwen.


    It was dressed up in ancient clothes. Its clothes looked worn-out. The human that it had once been... had died inside this tomb. Subsequently, he had transformed into a terrifying zombie. However, it wasn¡¯t clear how many years ago that had happened. Nheless, it was a monster of Sage Aplished realm! It was extremely formidable!


    It was holding a big sword that was almost taller than its body. His gloomy and frantic aura was firmly locked upon Ye Xiwen. Its cultivation looked nearly the same as it was when it had been alive.


    "Human, you have intruded into my territory. You will bring about your own doom!" the zombie said in a low and muffled voice. His hoarse voice sounded as if a sharp de was being scratched on a ss.


    "ng!"


    A metal nging sound was heard as an iparably sharp sword-light shed down on Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen immediately raised his hand, and caught that sword light.


    "Ding!" Ripples of light waves formed on Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm. A sound like that of the bell of a big clock proliferated. It was like the sound of bombardment of metals.


    Ye Xiwen felt as if his arm had be slightly numb. He became secretly startled as a result. The toughness of these zombies¡¯ bodies increased to a dreadful extent after death regardless of whether they had been humans or demon beasts... or of some other race when they had been alive.


    These zombies were extremely dreadful even when they depended solely upon their bodies. However, they could even challenge the ancient devil god once they transformed into drought demons.


    Suddenly, the Yin energy in the entire tunnel began to surge turbulently. That senior zombie shouted loudly, and attacked Ye Xiwen once again. That big sword looked just like a cavalry sword. It seemed that it could behead even an exceptional ominous beast in one sh.


    Ye Xiwen shot a backhanded punch. A big star suddenly collided with that sword-light which was surging forth. And, this collision gave rise to an explosion.


    "Bang!" The sword light got crushed, and faded away.


    "Human, how can you have such a powerful body?" A look of disbelief shed in the dark-green eyes of that zombie. This zombie had already attained spiritual wisdom. However, it was still being constricted inside this tomb.


    "But, it¡¯s also a good thing. I may be able to move a step forward, and break away from this damn cage if I absorb the incredible vitality from your body." The zombie issued a ghastly sound as it looked at Ye Xiwen. Its eyes were brimming with brutality. It seemed as if it was looking at a delicious dish. "Afterwards, I will transform your corpse into a zombie, and then further transform that zombie into my puppet. Then, I will insert your soul into that puppet, and keep you as my ve forever!"


    "You are overreaching yourself!" Ye Xiwen disdainfully smiled. Then, a sword intention began to condense into a big sword in his hand. This sword wasn¡¯t inferior to the big sword that was in that zombie¡¯s hand. After all, it had condensed from Ye Xiwen¡¯s own understanding of sword art.


    He had just reached the peak of sage realm. Therefore, he was truly dying to fight at this time.


    "You¡¯ve long been dead, and still you¡¯re causing trouble for people! I will send you on your way to afterlife!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s zing eyes were ring at that zombie.


    He unleashed his entire body¡¯s imposing aura just like a mighty wave... absolutely unrestrained. He had let it all out!

 Chapter 564: He Has Become Even More Powerful!

    Chapter 564: He Has Be Even More Powerful!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "He has be even stronger!" Xiao Yuan Yuan saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s god-like figure. He wasn¡¯t very tall and lofty. But, he looked full of power and grandeur nheless; as if he had be an immortal.


    However, Ding Tong¡¯s countenance lookedplicated as she nodded. She had also noticed that Ye Xiwen had be more powerful. He had transformed significantly aspared to how he was three months ago. In fact, they could even feel Ye Xiwen¡¯s suppressive power upon themselves... they felt as if they would be exploded by his one punch.


    Three months ago, they needed to look up in order to see his existence. However, they couldn¡¯t even his figure if they looked up now.


    "Buried Heaven Sword!" Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have time to think about what these two women were thinking. He had his eyes focused on that zombie. He shouted loudly, and brandished his long sword. And, the sword pressure spread in all directions. It seemed as if the entire world was emitting endless buzzing sounds under the suppressive power of his long-sword.


    "ng!"


    "ng!"


    "ng!"


    The long-sword transformed into a huge sword-light in the space above. Then, it shed out towards that zombie the next moment.


    The sword light pierced through the space, and arrived in front of that zombie.


    The corpse energy that was protecting the body of that zombie looked trivial in front of Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword-light. It seemed as if this sword-light could split open the world and eliminate the Heaven. It was evident that the protection on the zombie¡¯s body would¡¯ve been breached and shattered in a split second under this attack¡¯s might.


    The zombie became startled in its heart. And, it immediately issued the strongest move that it knew when it used to be alive.


    "Ghost Code!" the zombie shouted. Endless corpse energies suddenly burst out and proliferated in the surroundings. It seemed that they would break the world as they swept out towards Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword-light.


    "Bang!" Two dreadful forces collided in midair, and the shock waves retracted towards both individuals. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t budge. His legs were rooted to the ground. They seemed to have settled like the roots of an old tree. Apparently, he wasn¡¯t fazed even a bit. However, that zombie retreated repeatedly under this impact force. In fact, it had be impossible for it to gain a firm footing.


    Its eyes revealed an extremely shocked look. Its most powerful weapon was its body since it was a zombie. It had never fallen into a disadvantageous position while facing an opponent of the same level. However, the body he had been immensely proud of had be worthless in front of Ye Xiwen. In fact, it had be a joke.


    Ding Tong and Xiao Yuan Yuan shot a nce at each other. They saw the astonished look in each other¡¯s eyes. This zombie had been chasing them for so long. So, they naturally knew how powerful it was.


    In fact, it could be considered as frightening. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have been forced into such a distressed situation by its chase. However, this fierce monster looked nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. It had been easily repelled by him. It had been repulsed during thepetition of physical strength.


    Just how tough had Ye Xiwen¡¯s body be? It could repel zombies now?


    Ye Xiwen had been missing for thest few months. And, he had reached to a terrifying level during this time. A few months¡¯ time could be considered as rather long for ordinary people. However, it was as good as a moment for the experts; especially for the outstanding experts of sage realm.


    How could this not have shocked them?


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t nned to let off this zombie. He suddenly went a step forward. And, the golden light shed, and rushed to the front of the zombie in an instant. The sword potential of the ¡¯Buried Heaven Sword¡¯ hadn¡¯t decreased. It proceeded to crush the zombie.


    "Die for me!" This zombie wasn¡¯t going to let Ye Xiwen kill him. It went all out this time. It roared as the entire corpse energy of its body condensed into a country of zombies in the surroundings. There weren¡¯t any other creatures in this country. Only the zombies were running amuck everywhere. This was the world of zombies!


    This world of zombies had appeared out of nowhere without any warning sign. It had suppressed this world. It seemed that the entire world had transformed into a zombie country.


    Countless zombies were supplying their magical powers in this zombie country. Everything would cease to exist in the face of this mighty force. Everything looked powerless in front of it.


    It seemed that this zombie had already visualized Ye Xiwen dying at its hands. Its face exposed a grim smiling expression, and it let out a sinisterugh through its red lips. "You damned human. Enjoy the vour of the advent of corpses!"


    The negative Yin energies were present in abundance at this ce. They could be considered as the ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ of this passage. And, theybined with the corpse energies immediately-after the advent of the world of zombies.


    Ding Tong and Xiao Yuan Yuan had no choice but to promptly increase the thickness of the protectiveyers of Real Elemental Energy on their bodies. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve been poisoned to death by these corpse energies.


    These zombies could be considered as downright poisonous beings. Every muscle and every drop of blood in their bodies was poisonous. They were extremely toxic. Moreover, the more ferocious a zombie was, the more poisonous it would be. In fact, this was also a means of self-protection for these zombies.


    "Is that all you¡¯ve got?" Ye Xiwen shouted. Then, his golden divinities began to surge as if they had been enraged by the surrounding corpse energies. His divinities had begun to boil all of a sudden. And, the positive Yang power spread out; it was the strongest power in the world. It seemed as if a country of Gods had been formed as a result. Countless different venerable Gods started to chant scriptures that had existed since ancient times inside this country of Gods.


    This country of countless Gods condensed into a Gods¡¯ kingdom, and collided with the Zombies¡¯ Kingdom which had been descending from above.


    "Rumble!"


    Two entirely different countries... two entirely different worlds collided at this moment. And then, the two opposing forces eroded each other.


    A chief zombie tried to crawl into the Gods¡¯ kingdom from the Zombies¡¯ kingdom. However, those powerful golden Gods in the Gods¡¯ kingdom killed that zombie, and didn¡¯t let it approach.


    It seemed that countless reincarnations had taken ce in that instant. Countless zombies had been killed by the Gods. And, many Gods had been ripped apart, and devoured whole by the zombies.


    Ding Tong and Xiao Yuan Yuan trembled with fear as they saw this scene. They felt as if they were witnessing the end of the world... the twilight of the Gods. However, they had also realized that it was not real. Instead, it was the visualizations of the martial arts of the two individuals that werepeting, and engulfing each other in order to determine who would fail to resist first.


    The situation seemed to have reached a stalemate. Ding Tong and Xiao Yuan Yuan couldn¡¯t decide who would win and who would be torn apart. They just hoped that Ye Xiwen would win. After all, the consequences would be too horrible for them if Ye Xiwen lost.


    However, they didn¡¯t get much time to think as Ye Xiwen suddenly let out a cold cry. He then stepped forth, and a golden wave surged out. Countless Gods organized an army inside his Golden Gods¡¯ Kingdom, and entered the Zombies¡¯ kingdom with an intention to kill.


    "Bang!"


    The Zombies¡¯ Kingdom broke down under the attacks of the countless Gods. And, the golden light illuminated the entire passage of the tomb.


    "Poof!" That zombie spouted a mouthful of green blood. Its strong and robust body went backwards while flying upside-down. Cracks appeared on its body as a result. Its green blood gushed out of those cracks, and poisoned the air in the surroundings. Also, a sizzling-like sound echoed.


    "This is not possible. My corpse body should be invincible!" That zombie couldn¡¯t believe that it had been defeated by an ordinary expert of Sage Peak realm. In fact, it seemed as if there had been no suspense about this oue during the course of the entire fight. After all, it hadn¡¯t had the power to fight back throughout the fight.


    "Humph! Invincible? Don¡¯t be so full of yourself!" Ye Xiwen coldly snorted. He then brandished his fist. It transformed into an iparablyrge star. The huge star suppressed the world as it mmed down towards the zombie in order to crush it.


    "Bang!" The zombie didn¡¯t get enough time to escape. The fist power struck it, and its body crumbled like paper even though it was supposed to be iparably tough. It had been destroyed, and reduced to ash!


    Ding Tong and Xiao Yuan Yuan came over to express their gratitude when they saw that Ye Xiwen had killed this zombie.


    Ye Xiwen waved his hand as if it was no big deal. He then frowned and said, "How has ite to pass that only two of you have remained? Have the other people died?"


    He felt pity in his heart. Everyone in that small team had undoubtedly possessed ulterior motives. However, he had coborated with them for a while. Therefore, he felt pity for them.


    However, it wasn¡¯t a surprise that they had perished in battle. After all, this ce was densely packed with zombies. Sage Great Perfection level experts were undoubtedly formidable. However, it wouldn¡¯t matter how formidable they were if they were to meet a strong zombie like this one. They could only manage to escape in such a situation. In fact, they could even die in the fight if they weren¡¯t careful.


    "No, we have been framed!" Xiao Yuan Yuan gritted her teeth and said. She was looking at Ye Xiwen as if she considered him the team¡¯s pir. She wasn¡¯t looking at him as if he was as an eyesore... the way she had looked at him initially.


    She had never said anything specifically against Ye Xiwen. She had been targeting Ding Tong back then, and Ye Xiwen had been taken along the ride with her. It could be said that he had been unjustly attacked.


    "What happened?" Ye Xiwen asked.


    "It¡¯s Gong Yan Jia!" Xiao Yuan Yuan spoke out a name that startled Ye Xiwen. Her words were filled with resentment. "Also, Yue Rui... He carried us into a trap established by Gong Yan Jia. He rmed that Sage Aplished level zombie which was in deep sleep. It woke up, and attacked us. Gu Tian died fighting. We also nearly got killed. Ye Xiwen, you must avenge us!"


    Xiao Yuan Yuan had included Ye Xiwen into their group as if it was the most obvious thing.


    "Gong Yan Jia hasn¡¯t died yet?" Ye Xiwen was somewhat surprised. Gong Yan Jia had sustained serious injuries at his hands. Still, he hadn¡¯t died at this ce which was brimming with zombies, and had returned to retaliate. This was beyond his expectations.


    "It¡¯s true. Gong Yan Jia hasn¡¯t died. Moreover, his power has increased enormously. In fact, I should say that he has recovered his enormous power!" Ding Tong was standing nearby. It was she who had replied this time. "The fact is that Gong Yan Jia had already reached the Sage Aplished realm earlier. However, he had lost a fight with someone. And, his cultivation realm had dropped as a result. He has arrived at this ce because he wanted to find the magical things that could restore his power. Now, he has found it, and his power has been restored to the peak. In fact, it has increased even further!"


    Ding Tong¡¯s words had surprised Ye Xiwen. [It¡¯s no wonder that Gong Yan Jia was so strong. He was far more powerful than an ordinary Sage Great Perfection level expert. But, it turns out that he had declined from the Sage Aplished realm. So, he would naturally have been different. Moreover, he had merely been wary when I had revealed my tyrannical strength in front of him. He hadn¡¯t been terrified. Clearly, he had been waiting to find the divine things that he needed to restore his martial power. And, that was because he would be able to treat me like an ant once he had restored his strength... just like he treated other people.]

 Chapter 565: Who is the Oriole?

    Chapter 565: Who is the Oriole?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    There was a great disparity between Sage Great Perfection realm and Sage Aplished realm. Therefore, it could be said that Gong Yan Jia didn¡¯t have so much confidence without any reason. It was just that he had miscalcted Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength. He had repeatedly underestimated him, and finally had to escape after sustaining serious injuries. Moreover, ck-robed Old Yin had been killed by Ye Xiwen.


    He simply hadn¡¯t anticipated this!


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t cared too much about Gong Yan Jia in the beginning. He only needed to wait until he had made the breakthrough into the Sage Peak realm. After all, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about Gong Yan Jia thereafter. However, it suddenly seemed that it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to kill Gong Yan Jia.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t afraid of his threats. However, he found him rather disgusting.


    "Do you know where he is now?" Ye Xiwen asked. He thought to ask about Gong Yan Jia¡¯s location so that he could go and kill him at first. He didn¡¯t have such a big enmity with Gong Yan Jia that he would want to kill him. However, he couldn¡¯t tolerate someone scheming against him behind his back. Such an enemy was best eliminated.


    The two women shook their heads. They didn¡¯t know where Gong Yan Ji and his team had gone to after they had escaped from them. So, they didn¡¯t know about the current whereabouts of Gong Yan Jia, Yue Rui, and Mo Zhen.


    "Then, you follow me. I¡¯ll find and kill all three of them. Then, all of us will feel relieved!" Ye Xiwen said.


    The women had been seeking for help. They couldn¡¯t say that they would be able to defend themselves inside this extremely dangerous tomb despite the fact that they had the strength of Sage Great Perfection realm. However, the situation waspletely different now since they had Ye Xiwen by their side. After all, they had just witnessed Ye Xiwen¡¯s insane strength. He had defeated a senior zombie of Sage Aplished realm with just a few moves.


    They would be much safer now that Ye Xiwen was escorting them. Basically, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem in escaping unless a group of Sage Aplished Level experts attacked them from all sides.


    The women introduced Ye Xiwen to the situation of thest three months after they came to know that he had been undergoing closed-door training for the past three months. Ye Xiwen had probed the situation of the outside world with the help of his divine sense while he was in the closed-door training. However, he could obtain only a little bit of information. It was far less than the details that these two women had provided him.


    The search for the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ had progressed to some extent. But, this matter should¡¯ve ended very quickly. After all, Tang Can should¡¯ve obtained a great advantage because of the map that he had. However, things had turned out differently. He came inside the tomb, and realized that his map was of no use. It was because the location of the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ had changed. However, it hadn¡¯t been shifted by the people. Instead, it had shifted by itself.


    Some people guessed that the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ moved on its own from time to time. And, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to tell where it had migrated this time. In fact, this was a solid guess since the spiritual items could feel dangers by themselves, and could hence move around. There was even a saying in this regard, ¡¯The spiritual items have spiritual awareness¡¯. Therefore, this wasn¡¯t an umon phenomenon.


    Consequently, Tang Can had lost his advantage even though he possessed the map. Therefore, he had also made only a little progress.


    However, the main thing was the direction. Everything would go smoothly once the direction was determined. In fact, it would take a month¡¯s time at most to find the whereabouts of the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ after the direction was determined.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that there was a bit of problem. It wasn¡¯t that easy to find Gong Yan Jia in one month. He obviously wasn¡¯t worried that Gong Yan Jia would have escaped by now. After all, Gong Yan Jia definitely wouldn¡¯t escape until the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ got unveiled.


    It could be said that Gong Yan Jia might have avoided Ye Xiwen when he was at the Sage Great Perfection realm. However, he had restored his cultivation to Sage Aplished realm now. So, it would be strange if he were to escape. After all, his iparably domineering personality wouldn¡¯t allow him to do so.


    Gong Yan Jia would surely appear when the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ showed up. His domineering and arrogant personality wouldn¡¯t allow him to be afraid of anybody now that he had reached the Sage Aplished realm again. And, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t underestimate him by thinking that he wouldn¡¯t strive for the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen would have to wait until the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ showed up if he couldn¡¯t find Gong Yan Jia in this one month. He must uproot the main cause of trouble at that time. Gong Yan Jia harboured extreme hatred and resentment towards him. And, it wasn¡¯t in Ye Xiwen¡¯s nature to allow such a hostile enemy to roam freely and unfettered.


    However, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t find his whereabouts in this one month. Perhaps, Ye Xiwen¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t good or Gong Yan Jia¡¯s luck was too good.


    The matter regarding ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ became increasingly lively as the time passed day by day. An increasing amount of news began to spread out. In fact, some news was spread out almost every day.


    Ye Xiwen had unceasingly collected the left-behind treasures in this one month. Many people had arrived in this tomb while he was in the closed-door training for three months. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t obtain too many treasures. However, it was still better than nothing. Moreover, everyone¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on these treasures. Their attention was fixed on the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ which hadn¡¯t appeared yet.


    Someone finally found this long-awaited ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯. They had found a small stream of spring water that was flowing out from inside a secret room. It was a very thin line of water. However, it had been still been discovered.


    This news spread out. And, it instantly caused a huge sensation among the experts that were present inside the tomb.


    Everyone rushed to that ce in the tomb. Ye Xiwen also did so. However, he didn¡¯t show his face out in the open. Instead, he took the two women along with him, and stood on the side. He was highly skilled in his ¡¯Restraining Breath Technique¡¯. Therefore, nobody would be able to see him even if he were to mix in with the crowd. They would have ignored him even if they walked past him. Someone could¡¯ve noticed him only if they already knew his exact position.


    Inmon terms, he had be invisible after restraining his very presence. Things hadn¡¯t even begun to take shape at this time. So, he didn¡¯t want to be too impulsive by acting in advance.


    Ye Xiwen saw that thin stream of ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. It was apparent that an exceptionally bitter struggle would take ce soon. It was clear from the flow of that spring water that there wasn¡¯t much spring water inside. In fact, it might be enough for just one person. However, many people had arrived here. Therefore, he was sure that a bitter struggle would take ce when the time woulde.


    This point was also visible from Tang Can¡¯s case. He wouldn¡¯t have needed to arrive here if his elder brother had extra spring water. After all, this venture would¡¯ve been a needless risk in that case. Therefore, it was clear that his elder brother must not have taken away a huge amount of the spring water.


    There was no scope of negotiation. The treasure was enough for only one person, and all these people were ambitious and thriving. Some of them might not be looking for making progress. They might have also let it go if it were ordinary stuff. After all, Sage Aplished level experts weren¡¯t easy to handle. However, how could they possibly give up on a magical treasure that could help in making the breakthrough into the Great Sage realm?


    Even Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t give up. He had to get hold of it. He had a premonition that it would be more difficult for him to make the breakthrough into the Great Sage realm aspared to an ordinary person. So, the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ would be a big help for him. It could help him in making the breakthrough into Great Sage realm. It might y a crucial role in his future.


    Ye Mo had also advised him not to give up. Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t give up. Talking things out would be pointless in this situation. There was only one way... fight and find out who has the biggest fist. And, the winner would get the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯.


    Obviously, it wasn¡¯t only Ye Xiwen who could see this thing.


    "It¡¯s so meagre in quantity. I reckon that not many people would be able to obtain it even if the room opened. It may be just enough for one person¡¯s use. This matter will definitely cause a bloodbath!"


    "However, I must obtain the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ no matter what. I¡¯m already 1500 years old. I will enter the condition of ¡¯Five Signs of Death¡¯ if I don¡¯t make the breakthrough soon. I¡¯ll have no other choice at that time but to die in a seated posture!"


    Many of these people looked middle-aged or young. However, only they-themselves knew about the kind of situation they were in. The so-called phase of ¡¯Five Signs of Death¡¯ would certainly arrive one day in a person¡¯s life. High cultivation would be of no use in that case unless one made another breakthrough.


    It would be toote for everything if one waited until the arrival of ¡¯Five Signs of Death¡¯ phase of their life. The human body¡¯s function would rapidly deteriorate after entering into the ¡¯Five Signs of Death¡¯ phase. And, it would be hundred times more difficult to make the breakthrough at that time. One could only sit and wait for their death if they entered this phase. Some people had found a way out of it. They had made the breakthrough once again after entering this phase. However, there was a very small possibility of this happening.


    The people who had entered this phase weren¡¯t on the verge of death yet. However, there wasn¡¯t any difference either. After all, they had reached a condition where there was nothing they wouldn¡¯t dare to do. And, such people were obviously capable of going to insane lengths.


    Most people didn¡¯t want to annoy these people; and Ye Xiwen was no exception. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have any other choice at this time.


    "Bang!" A formidable aura arrived from a distant ce. This person was none other than Tang Can. He had finally appeared. Ye Xiwen had found out about him just before he appeared. He was the one who had stirred up this matter in the first ce. So, he would naturally arrive at this time.


    The Zhuyan Ape, the Silver Eagle King, and that young man dressed inrge white clothes also arrived one after another soon after Tang Can appeared.


    These four experts didn¡¯t dy after arriving. They immediately bombarded the entire gate. The other experts also attacked this gate one after another. Everyone understood the fact that they could get the opportunity to obtain the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ only if they sted this gate.


    Therefore, everyone was working together... at least for the time being. Ye Xiwen also attacked. However, his divine sense was wandering in the surroundings at the same time. He had to find Gong Yan Jia¡¯s whereabouts. And, he didn¡¯t believe that Gong Yan Jia would¡¯ve restrained himself froming out here.


    Not too much time had passed when Ye Xiwen found Gong Yan Jia and his team. They were hiding in a corner. And, they had even restrained their presence. In fact, they were almost hidden inside that subspace.


    Gong Yan Jia was also a very cunning person. He had restrained himself from attacking at present. He would move into action when those four Sage Aplished level experts could be caught off-guard.


    However, Ye Xiwen had the same idea. And, he had found Gong Yan Jia. Gong Yan Jia wanted to be the oriole behind the mantis. However, he had instead be a mantis himself.


    "Both of you will wait here until this gate opens. Defend yourselves, but don¡¯t attack. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to protect you!" Ye Xiwen said. He was going to attack with his entire strength, and fight for the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯. And, he wouldn¡¯t be able to turn back to help these two women if they also got involved.


    The two nodded. Both of them were experts of the Sage Great Perfection realm. So, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill them if they focused on defending themselves.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s voice hadn¡¯t even faded when a loud explosion urred. He then heard someone shouting, "The gate has opened. Begin!"

 Chapter 566: Gong Yan Jia, Don’t Even Think of Doing That!

    Chapter 566: Gong Yan Jia, Don¡¯t Even Think of Doing That!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The stone gate couldn¡¯t withstand everyone¡¯sbined attack, and exploded. A burst of boundless corpse energy proliferated out, and formed clouds of corpse energy inside the tomb. It looked especially gloomy and terrifying.


    "Ye Xiwen, don¡¯t rush to the front. I have a bad feeling about this. There seems to be something inside that¡¯s making me restless!" Ye Mo said.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t nned to be at the front. However, his desire to rush to the front reduced even further after hearing Ye Mo¡¯s warning.


    He frowned. [Who could be lurking inside this ghostly ce? Could it be a ten-thousand years old corpse king or something?]


    Ye Xiwen somewhat shuddered with fear as he made the guess. No matter what was inside, it had to have undergone a drastic transformation if it had any rtion with being ten-thousand years old.


    Moreover, the corpse energies were terrifying here. It wasn¡¯t clear how much richer the corpse energy here was aspared to the outside world. This was the most dreadful thing. Some ominous things might breed in such an environment.


    However, the other people hadn¡¯t thought this. So, they rushed in one after another. After all, they were afraid that they might not be able to grab the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ if they slowed down.


    Everyone present here was a martial arts expert. Their footsteps didn¡¯t slow down even a bit. They burst into the depths of the room within a moment. They then saw the corpse energy that was spread throughout this forbidden area. It looked like apletely different world. The cave¡¯s roof was several hundred meters high from the ground. The cave was iparably spacious.


    However, the majority of the area inside was concealed in darkness. The presence of strong corpse energies had blocked everyone¡¯s eyesight.


    Ye Xiwen was behind everyone. He heard themotioning from front.


    "I¡¯ve found the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯!"


    It wasn¡¯t known who had shouted, but everyone began to push forward.


    Ye Xiwen got mixed in the crowd. He saw that the giant-sized Silver Eagle King had grabbed a fist-sized lump of liquid in his ws. The liquid was wrapped up in a sphere that was emitting sparkling and translucent rays of light.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on it. They knew that this must be the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ that was mentioned in legends. And, the Silver Eagle King had seized it.


    "Put down the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯!"


    "Damn beast!"


    Everyone abused endlessly. All kinds of attacks swept out towards the Silver Eagle King at the same time. They didn¡¯t care about anything at this time. After all, the Silver Eagle King would take away that thing if they didn¡¯t attack.


    "Chirp!" a loud chirping sound echoed at this moment. And, endless rays of silver light emitted from the body of the Silver Eagle King, and wrapped him up. He looked like a huge sculpture casted with silver.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Those attacks bombarded on the body of the Silver Eagle King one after another. However, they were blocked off by the silver rays of light on its body.


    Suddenly, the Silver Eagle King turned into a silver streamer of light, and flew towards the exit. The experts that came in its way got cut into two halves. He attacked relentlessly and without any mercy.


    "You damned big bird. This ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ is mine!" A pair of red fists mmed down from above like meteors at this moment.


    "Bang!" The Silver Eagle King dodged the attack in that crucial moment. And, a big hole made of some unknown material was opened in the floor.


    The Silver Eagle King¡¯s sharp gazended on the Zhuyan Ape at this time; the Zhuyan Ape was hiding in the void. The Silver Eagle King didn¡¯t get along with Zhuyan Ape. And, it wasn¡¯t a thing of one or two days. The Zhuyan Ape had been constantly opposing him in these past few months.


    The Zhuyan Ape let out a smile from the corner of its mouth, and said, "Big bird, hand it over to me. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to escape today."


    "Do you want to coborate with these humans?" the Silver Eagle King coldly asked.


    "I just want the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯. You don¡¯t deserve it. Only this eye-catching king deserves it!" The Zhuyan Ape grinned. He wasn¡¯t modest by any means.


    "Bastards, this must be in the hands of this young master!" Tang Can said angrily. He was very depressed at this time. This thing was supposed to fall into his hands. After all, he had the map. However, he had been forced intopeting with everyone in the end.


    Tang Can immediatelyunched an attack. And, a big hand made of ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ swept out towards the Silver Eagle King in order to grab him.


    Everyone else also attacked the Silver Eagle King at this time. Nobody cared about who the opposite party was. They just knew that they might not get anything if they didn¡¯t attack. All of them seemed to be blindfolded. They would attack anyone that held ¡¯The Sacred Spring of Life¡¯.


    "ng!"


    "ng!"


    "Bang!"


    All kinds of terrifying sounds were heard. Sounds of explosion reverberated everywhere.


    Ye Xiwen was behind everyone. However, he didn¡¯t hurry to attack. Instead, he was observing calmly. It seemed as if he was moving stealthily in the darkness, and was prepared to attack anytime and anywhere.


    The Silver Eagle King had no choice but to temporarily let go of that ball of ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ under such a situation. Otherwise, he would be sted to pieces despite of his strength.


    Everyone attacked each other. They refused to let the opposite party obtain the opportunity as all of them wanted to grab that opportunity for themselves.


    However, nobody could obtain the opportunity while facing everyone¡¯s attack. After all, everyone was fighting over it.


    "Bang!" A Sage Great Perfection level expert grabbed the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯. However, he hadn¡¯t even felt happy when he was sted into pieces.


    Tang Can finally obtained the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ amidst the chaos. He then said, "You all get lost! This is mine!"


    Tang Can roared angrily. After all, this thing belonged to him in his opinion. And, it had finally fallen into his hands.


    "ng!" a loud metal nging sound was heard as a dreadful sword light shed down towards Tang Can. It turned out to be that young man who was dressed in spacious white clothes. However, his handsome face was filled with seriousness at this time.


    Tang Can had no choice but to release the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ while facing this dreadful sword light. He became extremely depressed as a result.


    "He he... You mustn¡¯t grab it. It belongs to this king." The Zhuyan Ape grinned. He then made a move to grab the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯.


    Suddenly!


    "Howl!" a dreadful roar of a corpse reverberated inside the dark abyss. This terrifying howl shook the world.


    Then, a big hairy hand suddenly stretched out towards everyone. A Sage Small Perfection level expert didn¡¯t get the time to defend himself, and got caught. He screamed as this big hand prated his chest, and crushed his heart. Blood gushed out from his chest, and he died a tragic death on the spot.


    "Damn it!" the young man dressed in spacious white clothes shouted loudly. His sword-light shed down, andnded on that big hairy hand which had appeared out of the blue.


    "ng!" The sword-light couldn¡¯t cut down that big hairy hand. On the contrary, it issued a metal nging sound. The hand didn¡¯t stop even a bit. Instead, it swept towards that young man dressed in spacious clothes in order to grab him.


    The sound of breaking of space reverberated as the big hand arrived near that man in an instant.


    The white-clothed man immediately retreated. He trod in the void, flew hundreds of feet back, and somehow avoided being grasped by this big hand.


    However, a few sage experts who were behind him weren¡¯t so lucky. They were grabbed and exploded on the spot.


    Everyone had been left dumbstruck by this sudden attack. [What the hell is going on? What is this big hand?]


    Some people were already terrified. After all, many formidable sage experts had been grabbed and killed by this hand.


    [What is lurking inside this darkness?]


    "Everyone, we mustn¡¯t fight amongst ourselves. We must deal with this unknown enemy first!" a Sage Great Perfection level expert shouted.


    Everyone heard this. It indeed made sense. They shouldn¡¯t be thinking about whether they will be able to obtain the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ or not at this time. Instead, they should be thinking about whether they will be able to save their lives or not?


    They were fighting for the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ so that they could make the breakthrough. Wasn¡¯t it essentially to attain a longer lifespan? Therefore, the most important thing was to save their lives first.


    However, he hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when another big and hairy hand came out from the darkness. The big hand grabbed his head, and smashed it. Red and white fluids sshed out if his head as a result.


    Everyone trembled with fear as they saw this scene.


    "What kind of bullshit trickery is this? Show yourself. Let this king see what god or demon you are!" The Zhuyan Ape couldn¡¯t tolerate this strange scene. A pair of fists swept out. And, endless mes transformed into meteors, and fell into the darkness. Those strong corpse energies got burnt and evaporated as a result. Moreover, the boundless darkness reduced significantly.


    That area had been illuminated under the light of those meteors. And, everyone had clearly seen that it was a group of monsters. There were three tall zombies inside the room. They were dressed as mediators of three different religions. They were dressed as a Daoist Priest, a Buddhist Monk, and a Confucian Schr respectively. However, they appeared fiendish. Spears had grown all over their bodies, and their bodies were brimming with a violent aura. Ye Xiwen was standing very far from them. However, even he could feel the thick deathly miasma from them.


    Moreover, it seemed that their repressed but incredible power would soon burst out.


    Each of these zombies was far superior to an average Sage Aplished expert. Even that white-clothed young man had seen no choice but to escape at thest moment in the face of that surprise attack a moment ago.


    Everyone was terrified. They could feel that the strength of these three senior zombies was increasing every moment. They were extremely scary.


    Suddenly, the dark green eyes of those three senior zombies shone. Then, they burst out towards the crowd of experts.


    "Attack!"


    "Attack!"


    It wasn¡¯t known who had shouted, but it suddenly aroused the morale and aspirations of a lot of powerful experts. They were very afraid of these three zombies. However, what other choice did they have under such conditions?


    They could only put everything on stake, and fight together.


    Many experts attacked together. It could be said that this scene looked iparably dreadful. A lot of martial arts attacks swept out at once. It was enough to make the blue dome of heaven copse and fall to the ground.


    The roars of these monsters and the angry shouts of the experts reverberated inside the cave at this moment.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The iparably dreadful sounds of explosion reverberated everywhere.


    Gong Yan Jia had been hidden in the darkness. He finally moved into action at this moment. He had remained hidden for a long time in wait for such an opportunity. So, he finally moved at this time since he didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity.


    His hand suddenly became big, and swept towards the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ to grab it. His face exposed a happy expression as the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ was about to fall into his hands. All those schemes of his hadn¡¯t gone in vain. Making the breakthrough into the Great Sage realm would be imminent for him after getting his hands on this ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯.


    However, a loud shout came from afar at this moment.


    "Gong Yan Jia, don¡¯t even think of doing that!"

 Chapter 567: Slaughters Gong Yan Jia!

    Chapter 567: ughters Gong Yan Jia!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Gong Yan Jia, don¡¯t even think of doing that!"


    A cyan figure suddenly appeared in front of Gong Yan Jia. He stretched out a big hand towards the ball of ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ to grab it. He then grabbed it, and put it inside the ¡¯Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯ in front of Gong Yan Jia.


    Gong Yan Jia was stunned by this. However, his face immediately revealed an angry look, and he shouted, "It¡¯s you?"


    Gong Yan Jia was unwilling to give up on his retaliation towards Ye Xiwen. After all, he had an arrogant and despotic temperament. However, he hadn¡¯t acted ostentatiously, and showed off his powers everywhere even after making the breakthrough into the Sage Aplished realm. He was waiting for this day toe so that he could seed in obtaining the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯.


    However, he had been obstructed by Ye Xiwen when the sess was only a step away from him... when only a moment was left. And, Ye Xiwen had turned out to be his nemesis in this instance as well. His n of using Ye Xiwen as cannon fodder had been ruined by Ye Xiwen in the beginning. Ye Xiwen had then defeated him, and had forced him to escape. And now, he had interfered during this crucial time as well.


    Gong Yan Jia had finally moved into action because he wanted to take advantage of this time when everyone¡¯s attention was fixed on those three zombies. However, he was robbed by Ye Xiwen. His scheme was very profound. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s n was even deeper. Ye Xiwen had waited for him to act, and then intercepted.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s me. It was a good n. You had restrained yourself until now!" Ye Xiwen insipidly replied.


    "But, you couldn¡¯t restrain yourself?" Gong Yan Jia said in an ironic tone.


    Yue Rui and Mo Zhen were beside him. They had be somewhat scared to see Ye Xiwen. Fortunately, they hadn¡¯t directly confronted Ye Xiwen earlier. However, they were standing on Gong Yan Jia¡¯s side now. And, this meant that they were standing against Ye Xiwen. They had seen Ding Tong and Xiao Yuan Yuan standing beside Ye Xiwen. They knew now that those two hadn¡¯t died back then. However, they felt a bitfortable when they felt Gong Yan Jia¡¯s intrepid aura.


    "You dared to appear before me?!" The expression in Gong Yan Jia¡¯s eyes changed, and revealed a bitter resentment. The former calm and indifferent expression in his eyes had vanishedpletely.


    Ye Xiwen was responsible for this change. After all, how would he have be like this if it wasn¡¯t for Ye Xiwen?


    "Why wouldn¡¯t I have dared to appear?" Ye Xiwen was coldly looking at him.


    These two great experts suddenly attracted the attention of the majority of the people around. However, nobody was concerned about why these two men had appeared at this time. It was because the bodies of those three zombies were as tough as gold and iron. They weren¡¯t afraid of these living things. In fact, they had rushed straight into the humans¡¯ battle formation in order to kill them.


    "Bang!" The long arms of that Confucian schr zombie arrived in front of a Sage Small Perfection level expert. It grabbed that expert with its hands, and ripped him apart into two halves. Then, it opened its mouth wide like a sacrificial bowl, and swallowed the corpse of that expert.


    A Sage Great Perfection level expert furiously attacked at this moment. However, the Daoist Priest zombie grabbed him with his hand, and crushed him to death. Then, it stuffed his mangled corpse into its mouth.


    This iparably brutal scene made everyone even more frightened. However, it also made them even more united. They knew that they would also follow in the footsteps of these men if they didn¡¯t attack with their entire strength.


    "How can they be so dreadful? They are simply invulnerable!" Everyone was terrified. They couldn¡¯t believe that such scary monsters existed in the world. These sage experts were considered as domineering in the outside world. They weren¡¯t heavyweights like the Great Sages. However, they could still be regarded as individuals that could run amuck in all directions.


    However, two or three such experts had been ripped apart by these monsters until now. Moreover, those experts hadn¡¯t even been able to muster the power to resist these zombies. So, it was evident that these monsters were way too frightening.


    It would¡¯ve made sense if these monsters were Great Sages. After all, they also knew that there was a huge disparity between them and the Great Sages. However, they could feel that these monsters hadn¡¯t even reached the Great Sage realm. In fact, they hadn¡¯t even reached the half-step of Great Sage realm. They were merely at the Sage Aplished realm.


    This had obviously shoved them in despair. However, it had also given them some hope. Anyway, these zombies weren¡¯t Great Sages. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve had no choice but to wait for their death with their hands tied.


    "Fortunately, Ye Xiwen warned us a while back not to rush to the front. Otherwise, the consequences would¡¯ve been too horrible." Ding Tong felt very grateful at this time. She was d that she had obeyed what Ye Xiwen had told them, and hadn¡¯t gotten driven by her greedy mind to rush ahead. Otherwise, she reckoned that she would¡¯ve also fallen into the hands of these monsters, and gotten devoured by them as a result.


    The most dreadful thing wasn¡¯t being killed by them. These people had killed all the way to this ce. And, the women were no exception. So, she was used to the sight of killings. However, she couldn¡¯t ept being devoured so brutally.


    "It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve appeared. But, don¡¯t run away now. I have to offer sacrifice with your blood today." Gong Yan Jia cruelly smiled. His imposing aura had reached to the extreme. The tyrannical power of Sage Aplished realm had been fully demonstrated.


    He had reached the Sage Aplished realm a long time ago. But, he had fallen to the Sage Great Perfection realm because he had sustained some injuries. However, he had restored his strength now. Moreover, his strength had reached to the peak of the Sage Aplished realm in one fell swoop. Consequently, he was confident that nobody could defeat him now. Therefore, he was confident that he could still obtain the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ even if he had to face so many experts.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s vital energy rushed out, and formed waves of golden divinities under his feet. Then, his entire body became golden. It seemed as if an ancient overlord had been reborn.


    Then, his entire strength burst out. Theplexions of the onlookers changed significantly as a result. After all, such power was too terrifying. In fact, his imposing aura didn¡¯t differ a bit from that of Gong Yan Jia at this moment.


    Gong Yan Jia¡¯splexion turned unsightly. He had realized that Ye Xiwen had also advanced by leaps and bounds in thest few months. His cultivation had be unfathomable. He knew that this man was a persistent enemy. But, the speed of his progress had surpassed his imagination. However, he didn¡¯t think anything else. Gong Yan Jia¡¯s strength had restored to the peak. In fact, it had surpassed the peak. So, what if Ye Xiwen had made a breakthrough as well?


    Gong Yan Jia attacked almost-immediately. A big leg suddenly transformed into a giant mountain, and mmed down towards Ye Xiwen. Gong Yan Jia had undoubtedly be much more terrifying than before. After all, the martial power of the peak of Sage Aplished realm was unfathomably profound.


    He had be extremely terrifying after restoring his original strength. So, it was no wonder that he had always been very arrogant and despotic.


    However, Ye Xiwen also wasn¡¯t the person that he used to be a few months ago. His cultivation had also promoted from thete stage of sage realm to sage realm peak in thest few months. So, he too had be several times more powerful than earlier.


    He condensed a Hanshan Seal with his bare hands, and his entire arm transformed into a giant mountain range. It spanned through the air, and suddenly pounded towards Gong Yan Jia¡¯s leg.


    "Bang!" Two mountains collided in midair. They had been formed of energies. So, they ferociously collided in the space along with a violent explosion.


    This was the most intense battle. Both sides had gone all-out.


    "Bang!" Gong Yan Jia¡¯s sage-tool leg was instantly defeated by Ye Xiwen even though it had condensed into a mountain. Ye Xiwen had gained an overwhelming advantage from the beginning of the fight... just like thest time.


    Ye Xiwen then attacked with his entire strength. A fist swept out, transformed into a big star, and fell down. Endless murderous aura sshed out everywhere, and attacked without any hesitation. He had let Gong Yan Jia escape the first time. However, he wouldn¡¯t let the tiger return to his den this time.


    He hadpletely suppressed Gong Yan Jia. However, he was still iparably rxed. In fact, he wasn¡¯t giving Gong Yan Jia any room to make aeback.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen soundly defeated Gong Yan Jia¡¯s counterattack once again. Then, he arrived in front of him.


    Gong Yan Jia¡¯s eyes were filled with dread as well as a determination of not giving up. He was already in his most powerful condition. In fact, he was in an even better condition than his strongest state. However, he still looked vulnerable in front of Ye Xiwen. He didn¡¯t have any room to retaliate.


    He had be depressed after being suppressed like this. In fact, he felt like vomiting blood. Moreover, it seemed that Ye Xiwen was also slowly grasping the power of the Sage Aplished realm as the fight was bing increasingly intense. He had gradually be proficient in using the peak of sage realm to control the fighting power of the Sage Aplished realm.


    In addition, the might of ¡¯Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ had increased even further.


    "Die!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. Then, the fist power exploded all the protections on Gong Yan Jia¡¯s body. It then sted upon his body once again.


    "Poof!" Gong Yan Jia spouted a mouthful of blood. His body went out flying upside down. He had been battered to the extent that his body was almost falling apart.


    Gong Yan Jia finally understood that there was a difference of cloud and mud between Ye Xiwen and him. Therefore, he no longer harboured any hopes of beating Ye Xiwen. And, Gong Yan Jia wasn¡¯t going to stay any longer after he hade to realize this. He immediately roared, and the ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯ of his entire body began to ignite frantically. He then transformed into a streamer of light, and thought to escape from the hands of Ye Xiwen. He didn¡¯t care about his two subordinates ¡ª Yue Rui and Mo Zhen. The most important thing for him at this moment was to escape anyhow. Other people were insignificant in his opinion.


    He even wished that Ye Xiwen would target them first. This would dy Ye Xiwen¡¯s action against him, and would buy him some time to escape.


    However, how could Ye Xiwen give him such an opportunity? A big golden hand suddenly stretched out. It then transformed into golden clouds, and grabbed Gong Yan Jia in a w.


    "Poof!" Gong Yan Jia was instantly transformed into a mass of blood fog. His soul had also been exterminated.


    Everyone was left stunned. This much talked-about fight should¡¯ve been outstanding, and should¡¯vested for several days and nights. So, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that it would end within such a short span of time. This had instantly terrified many people.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had deterred the people who were getting restless to make trouble. After all, some people had seen him snatching that ball of ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯. So, they had thought that they would snatch it from him. However, would they dare to attack him now that they had witnessed his insane strength? In fact, the thought of robbing the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ from Ye Xiwen had vanished from their minds.


    The battle¡¯s situation on the other side had entered the most intense stage. People were unceasingly dying at the hands of these three monsters. One-fifth of the experts had perished during the short period of time in which Ye Xiwen had killed Gong Yan Jia. These three zombies were like three highly-efficient ughtering machines!


    They had made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end. In fact, everyone had been scared witless!

 Chapter 568: Go to the Side and Die

    Chapter 568: Go to the Side and Die


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Everyone knew that it would be a dead end if they couldn¡¯t deal with these three monsters; all of their efforts would be for naught.


    "Screech!" the Silver Eagle King issued a loud eagle cry, and finally moved into action at this time. His wings fluttered, and unleashed endless winds. Consequently, a huge tornado swept towards that Buddhist Monk zombie who hadn¡¯t acted so far.


    The Buddhist Monk zombie roared, and summoned a Buddha. A greyish Buddha aura suddenly illuminated the world. And, an image of Buddha appeared behind the Buddhist Monk zombie. However, this Buddha had fiendish features. It was a corpse Buddha!


    The corpse Buddha opened his eyes. And, it seemed as if the world had sunk into darkness within an instant. Everything seemed to have sunk into the world of zombies. Endless greyish light swept out, and went up towards that tornado in order to tackle it.


    "Rumble!"


    Two dreadful forces suddenly collided in the space. This dreadful collision made the space around the point of collision ripple like the surface of boiling water. The space boiled, and frantically distorted. Then, the ripples swept across one after another.


    The forces of both sides had been routed in midair.


    Then, the Silver Eagle King moved once again. Silver rays of light burst out from its body in the form of a ring, and condensed into a huge falcon in the void. The huge falcon cried loudly, and rushed towards the Buddhist Monk.


    "Roar!" the Buddha that was behind that Buddhist Monk zombie roared loudly. He opened his mouth like a sacrificial bowl, and stretched out a big ck w towards that huge falcon in order to grab it.


    "Bang!" This was a terrifying scene. The big ck w prated that huge silver falcon, and ripped it apart.


    Then, another big hand stretched out, but disappeared a secondter. It seemed as if the hand had prated into the space. But, it re-appeared a momentter. However, it was already in front of the Silver Eagle King this time.


    "Screech!" the Silver Eagle King screamed as its wings got torn apart by that big hand. Blood sshed out from his body as a result. The big hand retracted whilst holding the wings. Then, the corpse Buddha opened his mouth like a sacrificial bowl, and gobbled up those wings.


    Everyone trembled with fear as they heard the ¡¯crunch, crunch¡¯ sound of bones being chewed and crushed by the corpse Buddha. One must know that the Silver Eagle King had cultivated to the pinnacle of Sage Aplished realm. It could be even said that his bones were as hard as steel. However, they had been chewed and crushed by the corpse Buddha with ease.


    "Holy crap! What kind of fu*king monster is this?" The Zhuyan Ape couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It turned around, and escaped. It had no reason to stake its life in a fight with these three monsters. It had already seen the Silver Eagle King fighting with them. Its wings had been torn apart and eaten by the corpse Buddha even though it was in the form of Silver Eagle King.


    The Zhuyan Ape didn¡¯t want to see its own limbs torn apart, and devoured as well. That would be extremely terrifying.


    Everyone lost their courage when they saw the Silver Eagle King¡¯s wings being shattered by the Buddhist Monk zombie. The Zhuyan Ape had already escaped. Nobody wanted to step forward, and throw away their life. Therefore, they flew away in the direction of the gate one after another.


    The entire troop had gotten dispersed. All of them had rushed towards the exit one after another.


    Ye Xiwen quickly rushed towards the two women at a rapid speed and said, "Follow me closely; we¡¯re leaving."


    He didn¡¯t want to stay here and fight these three monsters either. These three monsters hadn¡¯t entered the half-step of Great Sage realm yet. However, their strength was still unfathomable. It might be possible that they had been suppressed by the rules of Great Gas Cor. Or, they had just woken from an eternal sleep, and this was their weakest time. Ye Xiwen possessed the fighting prowess of a heaven¡¯s pride expert. Still, he couldn¡¯t dare to say that he could defeat them within a short time. Moreover, they would be even more ferocious once they gradually recovered. So, wasn¡¯t staying here equivalent to courting death?


    "Boy, hand over my ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯!"


    Everyone tried to escape at the same time, and thus created a chaotic situation. However, the speed of those three outrageously powerful zombies was much faster than theirs. Therefore, they had to run faster than the other experts to prevent the wrath of those three monsters from falling upon them.


    A lot of people were thinking this, and Ye Xiwen was no exception. Therefore, the person that was looking for him at such a time could only be Tang Can. After all, he was originally the most promising contender for obtaining the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯. This represented the so-called saying ¡¯The mantis stalks the cicada unaware of the oriole behind it¡¯. Tang Can was initially the cicada, and Ye Xiwen became the oriole in the end. Therefore, Tang Can was in a very foul mood when he saw Ye Xiwen at this time


    He rushed towards Ye Xiwen, and blocked his way by arriving in front of him.


    "Step aside or die!" Ye Xiwen shouted loudly. His hands clenched into fists, and sted away Tang Can¡¯s divine beam. It was followed by a p.


    "Bang!"


    A loud sound of breaking of bones was heard as expected. It was crisp and brutal. However, the result was contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations since it wasn¡¯t Ye Xiwen who had suffered a loss. Instead, Tang Can had suffered a huge defeat. He had been pped on his head by Ye Xiwen, and had gone out flying as a result.


    Tang Can had attacked moments ago, but he had already been defeated by Ye Xiwen in an effortless manner. His strength was apparently not as good as that of Gong Yan Jia.


    Gong Yan Jia¡¯s demeanour was arrogant and domineering. However, he was at the top when it came to strength. He was a true powerhouse of the Sage Aplished realm. He was second only to the heaven¡¯s pride experts in terms of fighting prowess.


    This was why he had the confidence to behave in an arrogant and despotic manner.


    However, Ye Xiwen had quickly realized that Tang Can was far weaker than Gong Yan Jia. Therefore, there was noparison between him and a person like Ye Xiwen who stood bravely over a mountain of corpses and ocean of blood. They just weren¡¯t on the same level.


    Moreover, Ye Xiwen was in a moment of desperation right now. So, he didn¡¯t hold back even a bit, and attacked with his entire strength. The two individuals¡¯ attacks set off an iparably dreadful storm. It swept outyer uponyer of energy just like sea waves.


    Tang Can screamed, and suddenly spouted a mouthful of blood. His body went out flying upside down the next moment. It wasn¡¯t clear how many of his bones had been fractured as a result.


    Hended at the edge of the fleeing troop, and was immediately grabbed and torn apart by the Daoist Priest zombie. He screamed endlessly as his body got torn into two halves. Then, his body was devoured.


    Nobody was in a mood to sympathize with this powerful person that used to be in the limelight. However, their opinion about Ye Xiwen had immediately changed. He had be an exceptionally fierce person in their eyes since he had ughtered two Sage Aplished level experts in session. They had started taking him to be as ferocious as those three zombies that were pursuing them.


    A lot of people had been eyeing the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ that was in his hands. However, this thought cooled down when they saw this scene. After all, they had realized that their small tricks wouldn¡¯t work on him.


    Ye Xiwen could feel that the auras of those three zombies were bing increasingly formidable... as if someone had just awakened from a deep sleep.


    Getting increasingly scary!


    "Ye Xiwen, I¡¯m afraid an extraordinary person may be buried inside this tomb. And perhaps, these three zombies were there to guard the inner chamber of this tomb. You people have woken up these three monsters by bursting into the tomb." Ye Mo said. "I can feel that some extraordinary being is lying therein. So, it would be better if you quickly left this ce. The faster the better, the farther you go the better it is!"


    Ye Xiwen nodded. He also didn¡¯t want to stay here.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was extremely fast. His speed had maintained at the peak even though he was carrying two individuals. He overtook the majority of people, and reached near the gate in an instant... like a golden sh.


    However, he suddenly found out that the terrifying auras of those three monsters had firmly locked upon his body. They were pursuing him tightly, and were getting closer. It was evident that they didn¡¯t wish to let him go.


    Those three zombies were like three heavy tanks. The experts in their way either got torn apart or went out flying. It was hard to tell whether these experts were dead or alive after being run over.


    The three zombies had been happily ughtering these experts. However, they had suddenly started to ignore these experts, and had made Ye Xiwen their primary target.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s devil wings were an incredible magical technique, and his agility skill was extremely quick. It wasn¡¯t clear how much distance he had travelled in an instant just like a lightning sh. However, these three zombies had also been extremely ferocious individuals when they were alive. Therefore, each of them had excellent agility skill of their own. They also overtook the majority of experts in an instant.


    "You had iting. This guy has dared to rob the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯. He deserves to be chased to the end of the world," The Zhuyan Ape wasn¡¯t very far. It had noticed that the target of these three zombies was Ye Xiwen now. Therefore, it started to take pleasure in Ye Xiwen¡¯s misfortune. The fact that it couldn¡¯t obtain the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ was eating him inside. However, it was no longer depressed because of this fact. On the contrary, it felt d because those three zombies would¡¯ve been chasing it instead of Ye Xiwen if it had taken away the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯. And, it reckoned that they would¡¯ve caught him by now since its agility skill wasn¡¯t good enough. In fact, it would¡¯ve been dead by now.


    Soon, the other experts also felt d as they also found out that these three zombies were chasing Ye Xiwen. They promptly got out of the way so that they didn¡¯t get injured. Those three zombies didn¡¯t have any interest in them for the time being. Everyone got ignored apart from a few unlucky ones that came in the way of those zombies.


    These experts were suddenly feeling d that they hadn¡¯t snatched the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve died without a doubt...


    Ye Xiwen felt that those zombies were getting increasingly close to him. Moreover, their auras became increasingly powerful as they approached him. Three ice-cold and formidable auras had firmly locked upon him. It was needless to say that it seemed that they wouldn¡¯t give up until they dismembered his body into ten-thousand pieces. They roared again and again, and their ominous energy soared everywhere.


    The devil wings were a top-tier agility technique. However, Ye Xiwen was merely at the peak of sage realm. Those three monsters that were behind him had been suppressed by the rules of the Great Gas Cor. Otherwise, it wasn¡¯t clear what grade of monsters they were. In addition, their agility techniques were no joke. They were catching up little by little.


    "This is bad. We will get caught sooner orter if things go on like this!" Ye Xiwen fully unleashed his devil wings. Wind and thunder loudly swept out from them. And, endless wind and thunder power surged towards those zombies that were behind him.


    He didn¡¯t wish to give up the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯. However, he didn¡¯t wish to get caught either. Therefore, he could only use such distractions to increase the distance between him and the zombies, and buy some time for himself.


    The speed of the three zombies was extremely high. They had approached the tomb¡¯s exit in the blink of an eye. There was a whole wide world outside as long as Ye Xiwen managed to get out. However, could the worsee to the worst? Could they chase him even if he escaped from the Great Gas Cor?

 Chapter 569: Hand Over the ‘Sacred Spring of Life’, and I’ll Spare Your Life

    Chapter 569: Hand Over the ¡®Sacred Spring of Life¡¯, and I¡¯ll Spare Your Life


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    It seemed that those three zombies had also thought about this thing. Therefore, they roared furiously, and all kinds of corpse power techniques swept towards Ye Xiwen.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Three dreadful attacks got stopped by the Heavenly Source Mirror. But, the huge explosions had opened a hole in the protective barrier of the Heavenly Source Mirror. And, a part of the attack swept in through the gap. However, could it pose any threat to a person like Ye Xiwen?


    "Haa!" Ye Xiwen barged out of the tomb¡¯s main exit in a sh. He then turned around. And, he saw that those three zombies were just roaring angrily near the exit. However, they didn¡¯t dare to step out of the tomb. Apparently, they were afraid of something.


    Ye Xiwen finally heaved a sigh of relief. These zombies were extremely scary. They wouldn¡¯t have allowed him to leave the Great Gas Cor if they hadn¡¯t been trapped inside the tomb. Perhaps, they would¡¯ve eventually caught up with him. And, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t have avoided facing them at that time.


    The two women finally breathed a sigh of relief after getting rid of these terrifying monsters. They had cultivated to the Sage Great Perfection realm. So, they could be also considered as experienced and knowledgeable individuals. However, these three zombies were the most terrifying creatures that they hade across in their entire lifetimes. Therefore, they were 100% sure that they wouldn¡¯t have been able toe out alive if it hadn¡¯t been for Ye Xiwen.


    Other people were left dumbstruck since only these three individuals had managed to escape. Everyone had thought that they would be able to escape since these three zombies had begun to chase Ye Xiwen. However, Ye Xiwen had managed to escape, and these three zombies had been stopped at the gate of the tomb. This had made them so depressed that they wanted to die.


    They had initially been taking joy in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hardship. However, they had be extremely depressed now... so much so that they felt as if they were going crazy. That Zhuyan Ape had been gloating the most at first. However, he had now been entrapped inside the tomb by the three zombies.


    Ye Xiwen and those three zombies were extremely fast. However, the other experts weren¡¯t much slower. They didn¡¯t get enough time to stop their forward momentum, and consequently bumped into the zombies.


    This led to another bloody massacre. There had been a narrow gap in the three-echelon formation that wasid out by those three zombies. And, those experts that had wanted to escape thought that they could manage an escape from that gap. However, it was as difficult as ascending to the Heaven.


    "ng!" A sky-shaking sword-light suddenly camouged the horizon entirely. Boundless sword beams dazzled everyone, and energy surged about. Then, a white figure rushed out of the tomb like a streamer of light. It was that white-clothed youth. He possessed an extremely outstanding sword technique. Countless sword-lights had burst out from his body, and he had forcibly escaped from the hands of those three dreadful zombies.


    Ye Xiwen frowned. He hadn¡¯t been able to see through the cultivation of this white-clothed young man this entire time. His cultivation was extremely strong. And, some of his attacks looked beyond the capacity of an average Sage Aplished level expert.


    "Ye Xiwen, this man might have lowered his cultivation in order to enter the Great Gas Cor," Ye Mo said. "His real cultivation is likely at the half-step Great Sage realm."


    Ye Xiwen understood Ye Mo¡¯s words clearly. It had happened once that a Great Sage expert with suppressed cultivation was besieged and killed by people. However, that didn¡¯t mean that such a thing wouldn¡¯t ur again; especially if there were enough benefits on the line. The ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ and a seat in the top inheritances of the Great Gas Building were examples of such benefits.


    These things were attractive even for the Great Sage experts. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t impossible that a Great Sage would suppress their cultivation, ande in.


    Unexpectedly, that Zhuyan Ape was the next one to attempt exiting the room after this man. It transformed into mes, and rushed out while cursing. The Daoist Priest zombie behind him repeatedly shed the sword that he was holding in his hand, and unleashedyer uponyer of dao based attacks. It seemed that he would cleave the Zhuyan Ape into two halves.


    The Zhuyan Ape didn¡¯t dare to stay there. He quickly escaped. However, the Silver Eagle King which was behind him wasn¡¯t so lucky. It got devoured by the Buddhist Monk zombie. Its entire body was chewed into several pieces, and was then swallowed by the zombie. It was a terrifying and gory scene.


    Not even two out of ten experts that had gone inside for the treasure hunt managed toe out alive. This news had shaken the entire Great Gas Cor.


    Not all experts knew about the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ at first. In fact, a considerable number of experts didn¡¯t know that a thing like ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ even existed. Moreover, the majority of experts that knew about it had consciously kept this ce a secret. After all, nobody wanted more people to arrive here, andpete with them.


    However, they spoke out about this matter one after another without any hesitation after it had ended with the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ falling into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. In addition, some sinister people had fanned the mes behind the scenes. As a result, many experts were looking for Ye Xiwen at this time. Almost all the experts that had arrived in the Great Gas Cor were sage experts. And, who among them wouldn¡¯t want to advance a step ahead in the future, and enter the Great Sage realm? After all, the strength of a person would advance by leaps and bounds after they entered the Great Sage realm. Also, their life span would increase by double. Most importantly, their status would be entirely changed after they entered the Great Sage realm. They would be an absolute existence in the Universe.


    Suddenly, everyone in the Great Gas Cor was discussing about that lump of ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯... and also about Ye Xiwen.


    "Gee, that boy is very lucky. That lucky bastard has obtained the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯."


    "Lucky bastard? I see it as misfortune. It¡¯s hard to say how many people have issued statements, and asked him to obediently surrender the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯. Otherwise, they would kill him."


    "Kill him? Humph, Humph! I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that easy. A small team of experts had found that guy day before yesterday. There was even a Sage Aplished level expert in that group. However, only one of them survived in the end, and that person had to escape in a distressed situation. In fact, this man also wouldn¡¯t have survived if that Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t left him alive as a warning for others."


    "This guy is a cruel and merciless Lord!"


    This matter had be sensational. However, it started to cool down with the passage of time. Undoubtedly, many people were eyeing the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯. However, the majority of people hadn¡¯te to the Great Gas Cor to obtain it.


    The majority of people had arrived for the Great Gas Building. Half-a-year had passed, and the Great Gas Building was on the verge of opening. The majority of people had arrived to obtain the top 10 seats in the Great Gas Building.


    Everyone had begun to move closer towards the Great Gas Building since it was about to open. Many streamers of light could be seen sweeping across the sky at this time.


    The Great Gas building was an extremely tall building that had stretched beyond the clouds. However, it looked simple and unadorned from afar. The atmosphere inside the Great Gas Cor was exuding endless divine beams and purple mist at the moment.


    This ce was the centre of the entire Great Gas Cor. Demon beasts and human experts had arrived in abundance here.


    Three figures arrived from the distance while treading on rainbow lights. It turned out to be a man with two women on either side of him. The man was dressed up in cyan clothes. He possessed handsome facial features. Those two beautiful women had surrounded him from either side.


    This was the team of Ye Xiwen, Ding Tong, and Xiao Yuan Yuan.


    "Half-a-year has passed, and it¡¯s finally going to open now." Ye Xiwen looked afar at the Great Gas Building. He was deeply moved by the sight.


    He had used the majority of thest half-a-years¡¯ time for consolidating his Sage Peak realm, and firmly establishing his foundation.


    He had always used a stable low-level realm for handling high-level fighting prowess. This hadpelled him toy a solid foundation. His foundation had be polished and exceptionally solid after half-a-year¡¯s tempering. Now, there was no risk of falling back.


    His cultivation had also fully reached the peak of sage realm after tempering forst half-a-year. He was just one step away from entering the Sage Small Perfection realm. This had given him the confidence to arrive here, andpete for a seat of Great Gas Building.


    Ye Xiwen and Ye Mo had together analysed the matter of the Great Gas Building. The individuals with strength above sage realm weren¡¯t allowed to enter the Great Gas Cor. However, it wasn¡¯t necessary that only people with sage realm strength could enter this ce. The experts of half-step Great Sage realm or Great Sage realm could also enter as long as they suppressed their cultivation.


    The Great Sages had an image of being proud andcent individuals. However, they were afraid that they might get besieged by people like that one time earlier. However, it wasn¡¯t impossible either. These Great Sages were on the same level as Sage Aplished level experts after suppression. However, they were still far more powerful than ordinary Sage Aplished level experts in terms of martial power, and skill of strength utilization.


    Therefore, these experts were the most troublesome ones.


    Many ice-cold gazes swept over Ye Xiwen as soon as he arrived. These people obviously weren¡¯t weing to a new person¡¯s arrival since it might decrease their chances of obtaining a seat.


    There were only 10 seats in the Great Gas Building. So, it was already a very insignificant number in the sense wherein so many experts had gathered. A person himself had a meagre opportunity. A few people had the confidence that they could kill the others, and make a way out. However, the majority of people were nning to take advantage of the chaos, and cut a bloody path out of the battlefield in order to obtain one seat.


    Ye Xiwen was calm, and hisplexion was normal while facing these gazes. However, Ding Tong and Xiao Yuan Yuan weren¡¯t at ease like him. They had followed Ye Xiwen on many expeditions in thest half-a-year. And, they had also consolidated their strength of Sage Great Perfection realm. In fact, they could enter the Sage Aplished realm at any time. Therefore, their strength couldn¡¯t be considered as weak. However, many of these gazes belonged to Sage Aplished level experts.


    There hadn¡¯t been many experts of Sage Aplished realm initially. However, the news of the opening of Great Gas Cor had attracted many top yers of sage realm from the nearby star fields. Consequently, there were so many experts assembled here that it seemed like a sea of experts.


    Ye Xiwen saw Sage Aplished level experts wherever he looked. Some of them were strong, while some were weak. However, almost everyone¡¯s aura was terrifying. These auras were much more terrifying than that of those Sage Aplished level experts that he had seen inside the tomb.


    This was because only a small number of people knew that there was a ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ present in that tomb. It wasn¡¯t like this ce... Every expert¡¯s focus was fixed on this venue.


    "Ye Xiwen, these people don¡¯t seem like the friendly bunch," Ye Mo clicked his tongue and said, "It seems that obtaining a seat is impossible if attempted peacefully."


    "I wasn¡¯t nning to obtain a seat in a peaceful manner in the first ce. I must seize a ce, and I don¡¯t care if I have to cause a bloodbath to do so," Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and replied. This matter was doomed to be messy.


    A lot of visions that contained killing intentions for the Green Scaled Fruit swept out in the surroundings.


    "You¡¯re that Ye Xiwen, aren¡¯t you? Hand over the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯, and I¡¯ll spare your life. You don¡¯t deserve to keep it," an ice-cold voice suddenly sounded from afar.

 Chapter 570: Intimidates All Directions!

    Chapter 570: Intimidates All Directions!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "You¡¯re that Ye Xiwen, aren¡¯t you? Hand over the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯, and I¡¯ll spare your life. You don¡¯t deserve to keep it," A big guy with a red beard came from afar while treading the rainbow light. The boundless aura he brought along with him was surging about. He looked extremely ferocious; he was a senior expert of Sage Aplished realm. His face was brimming with confidence at the moment.


    He coveted the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ that was in Ye Xiwen¡¯s possession. After all, this treasure could help him in making the breakthrough into the Great Sage realm. Therefore, it was the most important thing for him.


    The look in the eyes of this big guy with red beard appeared ice-cold. He looked aloof and detached from worldly affairs. Moreover, the manner in which he had spoken had made it seem as if he was giving an order. Ye Xiwen was a nobody of sage realm peak in his eyes. He was merely an ordinary person... merely an ant! And, he had still dared to appear here. Wasn¡¯t this a golden opportunity bestowed upon that expert by the Heavens? Other people hadn¡¯t paid attention to Ye Xiwen yet. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve confronted Ye Xiwen, and then snatched the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ from him. After all, the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ was like a ticket that could take a person directly to the Great Sage realm. Therefore, this big guy definitely wouldn¡¯t give up.


    "What? He is Ye Xiwen? This boy is very audacious. He has dared toe to this ce. I would¡¯ve found some safe ce in the Great Gas Cor, and undergone closed-door training for several hundred years if I were him. After all, things be entirely different after one has made the breakthrough into the Great Sage realm.


    "He he... This guy has always been extremely audacious. He has obtained the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯. But, he still isn¡¯t satisfied. Now, he is coveting one of the 10 seats. He is asking for it. God knows how many people are eyeing his ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ covetously. And now, he has been confronted by an evil guy like Ran Hong Bin."


    Many people knew about Ye Xiwen. So, they casted their sharp gazes on him after his identity got exposed by that big expert with red beard.


    The allure of the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ was very strong. And, these people had great self-confidence. They were ambitious and vigorous. They believed that Ye Xiwen was like a child who had arrived in a bustling street with a piece of gold in his hands. He was simply asking to be robbed.


    Many eyes among them contained a look of disdain. What was a trivial person of sage realm peak in front of them? They didn¡¯t believe the rumour that a Sage Aplished level expert had lost at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. In fact, this absurd rumour wasughable to them.


    "Fu*k off!" Ye Xiwen spoke only these two words in the face of the threatening and imposing aura of Ran Hong Bin.


    Suddenly, the entire ce went silent. They had anticipated all kinds of possibilities in this situation. They had also thought that Ye Xiwen might refuse. However, they had never expected that he would refuse so tantly; and, with such contempt at that.


    Ran Hong Bin became furious. He could tell that the gazes in the surroundings contained an element of mockery for him at the moment. This young man before his eyes was as trivial as an ant. However, he had dared to tell him to ¡¯fu*k off¡¯ in front of so many people. This was simply intolerable.


    Ran Hong Bin shot a punch. It came with an iparably overbearing palm-shadow as it fell down towards Ye Xiwen from the sky. He had attacked with his entire strength, and hadn¡¯t held back even a bit. In fact, it seemed that his attack would smash Ye Xiwen to death.


    The drumming sound of thunder reverberated in the entire sky, and proliferated in all directions. This was Ran Hong Bin¡¯s famous technique, the ¡¯Thunderp Tyrant Fist¡¯. The fist¡¯s power was enormous and mighty. It seemed as if a thunder dragon which had been lurking in the clouds was roaring anding down to kill Ye Xiwen.


    "Ye Xiwen is done for. This ¡¯Thunderp Tyrant Fist¡¯ is a famous technique of a certain star field. I¡¯ve heard about the incredible might of this fist technique. Ran Hong Bin has obtained just an iplete version of this technique. However, it still possesses enormous might since he has practiced it to the peak. It seems like the God of Thunder himself has incarnated."


    "What a pity! This boy had just appeared, and now he is about to die. The ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ will change hands this time. After that, it won¡¯t be that easy to snatch it from Ran Hong Bin¡¯s hands."


    Almost everyone was optimistic about Ran Hong Bin. Ye Xiwen looked like a debutant in front of Ran Hong Bin who had long been famous. Ye Xiwen simply wasn¡¯t on the same level in their opinion.


    Moreover, Ran Hong Bin hadn¡¯t underestimated Ye Xiwen. He had straightaway used the killing move of ¡¯Thunderp Tyrant Fist¡¯ in order to crush Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen looked like a small boat on a mighty wave in the face of Ran Hong Bin¡¯s stunning fist attack. He swayed up and down, and it seemed that he might get annihted anytime under this dreadful fist power.


    "Audacious!" A white-clothed young man was watching this fight from above a big tree at a faraway ce. He slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and drew a smirk. He then spat out these few words. However, it wasn¡¯t clear whether he had said it for Ye Xiwen or Ran Hong Bin.


    Ye Xiwen would be able to identify this white-clothed young man if he were to see him. He was the same young man who had disyed the sky-shaking sword-lights earlier. Ye Mo had guessed that his cultivation might¡¯ve already surpassed the sage realm. In fact, Ye Mo believed that he had suppressed his cultivation to arrive here.


    Ye Xiwen slightly narrowed his eyes. The gazes that were hovering around didn¡¯t look very friendly. It seemed that these people were nning to snatch the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ from his hands. And, it appeared that they weren¡¯t ordinary.


    Ding Tong had advised Ye Xiwen not topete for the inheritance seats of the Great Gas Building. After all, his arrival would certainly provoke many people that coveted the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯.


    However, Xiwen hadn¡¯t paid attention to it. Everything was rather simple for him. He followed a simple rule ¡¯sort out the ones who are ambitious¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen finally moved into action at this time while facing the overwhelming fist attack. He shot a punch, and it drifted forward smoothly. In fact, it seemed as if a light feather was drifting amidst a copsing mountain.


    However, this drifting light feather immediately shattered the momentum of that copsing mountain, and rendered it ineffective. It had looked slow. However, it was extremely quick. It had instantly defeated the fist-power of the ¡¯Thunderp Tyrant Fist¡¯.


    Ran Hong Bin had looked carefree until this moment. However, he was left stunned now. He was a peerless expert. It wasn¡¯t known how many enemies he had killed. He had reached this far by braving through countless bloody battles. Naturally, he possessed a rich fighting experience.


    However, he had been greatly startled when he saw that Ye Xiwen had effortlessly routed his fist-power. This was clearly the power of the ¡¯realm¡¯ he dreamed of ¡ª ¡¯lifting light weight as if it¡¯s heavy¡¯ realm.


    He had made the breakthrough into sage realm many years ago. And, he had already mastered the ¡¯lifting heavy weight as if it¡¯s light¡¯ technique. A mountain in his hands would appear as light as arge feather. However, he could never obtain this power of breaking the enormous momentum of a copsing mountain with a feather as if it was nothing. He might be able to achieve the ¡¯lifting light weight as if it¡¯s heavy¡¯ technique in the future. However, it would still be impossible for him to reach to the same level of brute strength as Ye Xiwen, and pull off such a thing.


    Hisplexion suddenly changed as he realized this. He hadn¡¯t underestimated this man in front of him. He had attacked with his entire strength from the get go. He had showed no mercy. So, it couldn¡¯t be said that he had underestimated Ye Xiwen. However, he had failed to figure out Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting prowess in the beginning. Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting prowess could in fact be ced in the Sage Aplished realm as per his move just now.


    "Impossible. How could you possibly master this realm?" Ran Hong Bin couldn¡¯t help but blurt out. He couldn¡¯t conceal the shock in his heart. He knew this realm entirely well. It had nothing to do with strength. It might be possible that even a Great Sage expert couldn¡¯t reach the edge of this realm. On the other hand, this insignificant man had grasped this realmpletely.


    Many years had passed. Ye Xiwen was no longer in the initial stage where he had only half knowledge of this realm. Now, he could freely enter and exit the ¡¯lifting heavy weight as if it¡¯s light¡¯ realm and ¡¯lifting light weight as if it¡¯s heavy¡¯ realm. And, he could smoothly switch between these realms as well.


    Ran Hong Bin¡¯splexion had turned unsightly. He didn¡¯t feel as confident since he had seen Ye Xiwen attacking abilities now. He hadn¡¯t underestimated Ye Xiwen initially. Other people couldn¡¯t see, but he could feel how ferocious Ye Xiwen was.


    "Bang!" His body suddenly shook violently. And, his entire ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯ began to surge. It seemed as if he had transformed into thunder. A crackling sound echoed from his body. He was inside an endless pool of thunder. It seemed as if a mighty God of Thunder had incarnated. All kinds of ancient spells had emerged around him.


    A fist swept out, and transformed into a giant thunder dragon. That shadow of a giant dragon mounted the clouds, and roared. It then shrouded Ye Xiwen. It seemed that it would immediately devour him.


    He had unleashed his entire strength. He hadn¡¯t held back even a bit.


    "A mantis trying to stop a chariot!" Ye Xiwen sneered. A big hand suddenly stretched out. This hand was a blend of three palm techniques ¡ª ¡¯Thousand Stars Tyrant Palm¡¯, ¡¯Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand¡¯, and ¡¯Control Crane Seven Divine Hands¡¯. Ye Xiwen had nearly deduced these techniques to perfection.


    Ye Xiwen had blended a few big palm techniques in an instant. Only he could pull off something like this! In fact, it would be extraordinary if other people managed to practice even one of them to the pinnacle.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s big golden hand and Ran Hong Bin¡¯s thunder dragon suddenly collided in the sky. The terrible collision issued boundless shock waves.


    Ran Hong Bin¡¯s eyes opened wide when he saw that Ye Xiwen¡¯s big golden hand had prated all the obstructions in a sh. Ye Xiwen grabbed the thunder dragon, and clutched its neck. It seemed as if he was holding a viper in his hand.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden hand exerted pressure, and crushed that thunder dragon. It disintegrated into small pieces just like paper paste, and transformed into a mass of thunder and lightning.


    Ran Hong Bin¡¯s offensive crumbled in an instant after that thunder dragon got strangled by Ye Xiwen. It must be known that the thunder dragon was the nucleus of his fist technique. It was also his strongest point. But, Ye Xiwen possessed vicious insight. So, he had understood that it was Ran Hong Bin¡¯s most crucial aspect.


    An ordinary person couldn¡¯t do anything even if they figured out this weakness of their opponent. It was indeed the central part. However, it was also the strongest part. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t annihte it even after knowing about it. However, Ye Xiwen was different. He had the power to crush it in an instant.


    Ye Xiwen had routed Ran Hong Bin¡¯s offensive in an instant. He then arrived in front of Ran Hong Bin amidst the sparks of electric light.


    "Impossible!" Ran Hong Yin shouted. He couldn¡¯t believe that he had been outdone by a nobody of sage realm peak. This had simply subverted his outlook of the world.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t wish to exin it to him. He just wanted to make an example out of Ran Hong Bin in order to let the other covetous people know that they should drop the idea of fighting him if they cherished their lives.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s incredible fist power pounded upon Ran Hong Bin¡¯s body. Ran Hong Bin screamed as he got transformed into a mass of blood fog. Both his body and soul had been destroyed!

 Chapter 571: I Expropriate Your Eligibility for the Heritages!

    Chapter 571: I Expropriate Your Eligibility for the Heritages!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    There was a pin drop silence on the scene. A vast area in the vicinity of the Great Gas Building waspletely silent. It seemed that even the sound of breathing could break this tranquillity.


    The fight between Ye Xiwen and Ran Hong Bin had attracted the gazes of countless people. It was a fight between a giant and an ant in their opinion. They had believed that defeating Ye Xiwen would be as easy as blowing off dust.


    In fact, they wouldn¡¯t have had any interest in watching this fight if it hadn¡¯t involved the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯. However, Ye Xiwen who should have been crushed to death was in perfect condition after the fight. But, Ran Hong Bin who was a colossus in their opinion had been ughtered.


    This oue had simply subverted their whole outlook of the world, life, and their personal experiences. Driving full speed against the traffic wouldn¡¯t be as scary as this oue. An expert of sage realm peak had effortlessly killed a Sage Aplished level expert. What would these people do if such dark horses were to move unhindered in this world?


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes swept across everyone like an electric current. He had resorted to extreme methods because he wanted to warn these people... They must think properly if they were nning to snatch the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯ from his hands. Otherwise, they would have to pay the price with their own lives.


    This method was straightforward and violent. However, it was very effective. Ye Xiwen had killed Ran Hong Bin at a lightning speed. He hadn¡¯t fooled around at all. And, this had thoroughly deterred all those people who were ready to make a move.


    It should be mentioned that the majority of people had been coveting the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯. Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation was only at the sage realm peak. Therefore, they had felt as if a child hade to a market area with a piece of gold in his pocket. Consequently, that child had been surrounded by the bad gazes of all the adults.


    However, they soon found out that even several adults couldn¡¯t rival this child¡¯s skills.


    This had shocked the people who had been nning on seizing the ¡¯Sacred Spring of Life¡¯. In fact, those experts of Sage Great Perfection realm and Sage Small Perfection realm had immediately stopped thinking about this matter. After all, could they still dare to provoke this monster?


    Many people pondered, [It¡¯s no wonder that this man has dared to arrive here with such confidence. He must have some big reliance. He might look weak at first nce. However, he is a merciless Lord of Death.]


    Ding Tong and Xiao Yuan Yuan were also thinking so. They had seen Ye Xiwen killing Sage Aplished level experts in thest few months. However, he hadn¡¯t killed them so easily in the beginning. He was very powerful at that time as well. However, he didn¡¯t possess such loftiness at that time. Now, it seemed as if a Sage Aplished level expert was basically nothing before him.


    The powerful Ran Hong Bin would¡¯ve shaken the entire world with his might if he had been ced in the world outside. However, he had met with such a humiliating death at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. He couldn¡¯t withstand even three moves. He had been killed by Ye Xiwen in a sh.


    Everyone was left dumbstruck as they witnessed this insane strength. They had never seen such a formidable expert of sage realm peak before. In fact, they were thinking that even the elders of their sects might not be a match for him.


    This man was way too strong!


    Ding Tong and Xiao Yuan Yuan belonged to different sects. However, they had the same opinion on this matter.


    "He is that Ye Xiwen!" A man was quietly standing in a corner in the shade of a mountain. His gaze prated through dozens of miles, and fell upon Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure. The distance of dozens of miles was no big deal for experts with high cultivation.


    These were the people of the ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯. They were led by a middle-aged man who had robust facial features. He looked simr to King Tai.


    The middle-aged man looked at Ye Xiwen. His eyes were filled with bitter hatred because he was none other than King Tai¡¯s father ¡ª King Ye.


    King Tai was his most beloved son. He had nurtured him to be the future Lord of the n. He could¡¯ve be the leader of the ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯, or even the Great Gas City. He was the one who could¡¯ve carried forward his legacy. However, he had died at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    King Ye had been devastated when he had heard this news. After that, only boundless hatred for Ye Xiwen was left in his heart. The rumours about Ye Xiwen had continued to be more and more intense in thest few months. And, he was the one who had been pulling the strings behind the scenes, and secretly spreading these rumours.


    "Ye Xiwen, I must kill you," King Ye clenched his teeth in extreme anger and said. "I¡¯ll use your head as sacrifice so that my son¡¯s soul rests in peace."


    Ye Xiwen had always been sensitive to gazes. However, the extreme hatred in this gaze had made him even more alert. Therefore, he had almost-immediately noticed King Ye even though thetter had been hiding in a corner.


    "Ye Xiwen, these people aren¡¯t looking at you with good intentions. It is obvious that they want to kill you. You must be careful," Ye Mo alerted Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen frowned. He took a step forward, and crossed dozens of miles in one go. He had arrived in front of King Ye in an instant! He then swept his vision across all the people of the ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯, "I didn¡¯t know that the people of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ are still being haunted by the ghost of the past."


    He smirked, [The people of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ wouldn¡¯t be after me just because I had snatched the items from King Tai in the auction. I¡¯m almost certain that these people have received the news about what had happenedter on. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be looking at me with so much hatred in their eyes.]


    The ¡¯killing intention¡¯ flickered in Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart as he thought about this. These people of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ weren¡¯t going to leave him alone. He had anticipated that he might have to face a Great Sage expert¡¯s attack after getting out of here. And, his anger grew thicker after thinking this.


    "Ye Xiwen, you¡¯ve killed my son. I won¡¯t spare you!" King Ye¡¯s anger soared as he said. He was staring at Ye Xiwen with his ice-cold vision... just like a wolf. He was wishing that he could dismember Ye Xiwen¡¯s body into ten-thousand pieces.


    "Your son has only himself to me for his death. There is no reason to pity his death," Ye Xiwen¡¯s facial expression turned ice-cold as he replied.


    "What did you say?" King Ye pounced towards Ye Xiwen like a wild beast.


    The universe turned upside down in an instant. Seemingly inexhaustible deadly lights swept out towards Ye Xiwen. It was a killer move. He had used such a move because of two reasons. First, he had bitter hatred for Ye Xiwen in his heart. Second, he had seen Ye Xiwen¡¯s formidable fighting prowess a moment ago. So, he didn¡¯t wish to give Ye Xiwen any opportunity to counterattack. He must kill him quickly.


    However, Ye Xiwen was already prepared to face such an attack. Therefore, he was prepared since the beginning as to what he should do if this man suddenly attacked.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s big hand crushed all the deadly lights and offensives. Those deadly lights and offensives couldn¡¯t budge him. In fact, they couldn¡¯t even change his facial expression.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The sounds of explosion echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. An earth-shattering sound reverberated every time the two figures collided in the sky. The sounds of explosion shook the entire world, and energy proliferated everywhere.


    King Ye was the leader of the ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯. He was far stronger than King Tai. In fact, even Ran Hong Bin might not be a match for him.


    Ye Xiwen attacked incisively. A big hand swept out. And, the shadow of his palm covered the entire sky. King Ye had also gone all out on the other side. Heunched an attack towards Ye Xiwen with his entire strength. The two were locked in the fight for a moment.


    Suddenly, the entire world turned quiet. The divine beams had dispersed in all directions. After all, Ye Xiwen had grabbed King Ye¡¯s neck with his hand. He had firmly clutched his neck... just like an iron hoop.


    Then, the ¡¯killing intention¡¯ surged up in Ye Xiwen heart. After all, King Ye harboured a very heavy ¡¯killing intention¡¯ for him. So, how could Ye Xiwen leave behind a trouble for the future?


    Ye Xiwen tightened his grip. And, it became even more difficult for King Ye to breathe as a result. His face turned purple, and he started to appear even more sinister. His soul had also been imprisoned by Ye Xiwen. Consequently, he couldn¡¯t mobilize his ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯. He looked like an ordinary person at this moment. He would die in a moment if Ye Xiwen increased the pressure on his neck.


    The sage experts were above the ordinary people. However, they still had this weakness.


    "Stop!" suddenly, an arrogant voice came from afar. And, a roughly 20 years old handsome man fell from the sky the next moment; he was dressed in a magnificent robe.


    His fair face carried traces of arrogance. He disdainfully looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "Stop!"


    "Who are you? Why do you want to interfere in this matter?" Ye Xiwen asked vigntly. He wanted to exterminate these people from the ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯. There is a so-called saying ¡¯when the weeds are not eliminated along with the roots, they grow once again in the spring wind¡¯. Everyone understood this saying. These experts of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ might scheme against him in the future if he ignored them now. And, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t tolerate this thing. Therefore, he had taken the initiative against them.


    It is better to get rid of the dangers as early as possible. This was Ye Xiwen¡¯s principle.


    "Humph! I¡¯m the guardian of this Great Gas Building. You¡¯re in my territory now," that handsome and extraordinary man arrogantly replied.


    "Guardian?" Ye Xiwen recalled the information he had received in the past. People had a hunch that the Great Gas Building might be some divine tool. However, nobody knew whether it was true or false. However, a person that used to im himself as the Great Gas Building¡¯s guardian would appear every time it opened. However, a different person would appear every time. Nobody knew about their background. Nobody even knew where they came from. These people were very mysterious. Moreover, each of them was extremely formidable. They were far more powerful than ordinary Sage Aplished level experts. An expert of half-step Great Sage realm had once suppressed his cultivation, and fought with one of these guardians. However, he had suffered a crushing defeat. Consequently, he had lost his motivation and the possibility of making progress in the future. These guardians were merely the experts of Sage Aplished realm. However, they could often disy fighting prowess that was far greater than that of an expert of Sage Aplished realm. This was the dreadful aspect of these guardians.


    However, weren¡¯t these guardians only supposed to protect the Great Gas Building? Why had one of theme out to interfere in someone else¡¯s business?


    These guardians also had some control over who would get the heritages of the Great Gas Building. Therefore, one mustn¡¯t make these guardians their enemy when they meet them. In fact, one must try hard to be friends with these guardians so that they could obtain their favour regarding the heritages of Great Gas Building.


    "That¡¯s right. And, I want you to stop this now!" that young guardian¡¯s face exposed arrogance as he said. After all, he believed that Ye Xiwen must follow his orders in an obedient manner.


    "Don¡¯t you have any other thing to do? Why are you meddling in someone else¡¯s matter?" Ye Xiwen looked at him maliciously and said.


    "How dare you say that I¡¯m meddling in other people¡¯s matters? Very well, I am expropriating your eligibility for the heritages." The young guardian¡¯s face looked sinister as he said.

 Chapter 572: Who the Hell Are You?

    Chapter 572: Who the Hell Are You?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Expropriate qualifications for the heritages!


    The faces of the experts in the surroundings revealed smiling expressions as they heard these words. They had also seen Ye Xiwen¡¯s dreadful fighting prowess. He would prove to be a formidable opponent in the contest for the 10 seats. Therefore, their chances would increase greatly if Ye Xiwen was eliminated from the contest.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion had turned ice-cold.


    "Hong Jun, save me!" King Ye had been clutched by Ye Xiwen¡¯s big hand. So, he promptly yelled since Ye Xiwen had nearly choked him to death.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly understood that both of them were familiar with each other. Nothing had happened when he killed Ran Hong Bin a moment ago. However, this goddamn guardian hade out to interfere now when it was King Ye¡¯s turn.


    [Guardian my ass! He¡¯s just biased towards his own people.]


    "Let him go!" Hong Jun coldly said.


    "Get lost!" Ye Xiwen coldly replied.


    Hong Jun¡¯splexion suddenly turned a deep shade of red because of anger. The guardians had always had an awe-inspiring existence. So, these experts must curry favour with Hong Jun regardless of whether they had powerful strength or not. After all, it was impossible to obtain a heritage without his permission.


    Hong Jun had never been disregarded like this.


    "Just an ordinary expert of sage realm peak dares to be this arrogant!? It seems that youck discipline," a person¡¯s contemptuous voice proliferated from inside the crowd. "You dare to talk back to the guardian?"


    It was obvious from the voice that this individual wanted to gain Hong Jun¡¯s favour. Everyone had heard him. It turned out to be a demon beast; it was a huge tyrannosaurus. It was a very famous demon king in the Great Gas Cor.


    "Come forward and speak if you have the guts to do so," Ye Xiwen sneered while looking at that tyrannosaurus.


    "You want me toe forward? Here Ie!" The tyrannosaurus suddenly trod forward. And, its hill-sized body pounded in front of Ye Xiwen just like a meteor.


    The world shook under its impact. It alone caused an Earthquake kind of impact, and shocked everyone.


    The tyrannosaurus was arrogantly looking at Ye Xiwen. It didn¡¯t move its eyes away from him even for a moment. Then, a w suddenly stretched out towards Ye Xiwen to grab him. Its front w was smallpared to its body. However, it was still bigger than Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    Ye Xiwen understood that this tyrannosaurus wanted to kill him so that it could gain this so-called guardian¡¯s favour in order to obtain a seat. In fact, there were many people that were thinking the same.


    Ye Xiwen had killed Ran Hong Bin only recently. Still, many people were willing to risk their lives for this opportunity.


    Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. [It seems that I didn¡¯t deter everyone a while ago. Some people still want to rush out recklessly.]


    A big golden hand suddenly stretched out. The ¡¯Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand¡¯ suddenly issued a golden tide, and mmed down.


    The palm and the sharp w collided in the sky. The body of the tyrannosaurus was extremely tough. It could break the mountains, and cut open the world.


    "Bang!" The w of the tyrannosaurus turned into a mass of blood fog on the spot. And, the fragments of its bones swirled in the air.


    "Roar!"


    The tyrannosaurus screamed endlessly. It hadn¡¯t anticipated that its front w would be destroyed by Ye Xiwen in the first collision itself. In fact, such strength left everyone to hold their breaths. And, the experts and demon beasts that were getting restless were stunned by this. They had been thinking about obtaining the guardian¡¯s favour at Ye Xiwen¡¯s expense, but they gave up that thought at this time.


    "Audacious! You dare tomit a violent crime in front of me?" Hong Jun shouted. Then, his terrifying aura swept out towards Ye Xiwen like a tide. And, dreadful energy waves ferociously swept down.


    However, Hong Jun¡¯s interference couldn¡¯t change the tyrannosaurus¡¯s fate. After all, Ye Xiwen¡¯s rage had already been ignited. An ¡¯Inverting Ocean Seal¡¯ formed in the sky, and fell down in an instant like a tilted ocean.


    "Rumble!" The tyrannosaurus had been locked on to by Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack. It wanted to escape. However, it wasn¡¯t able to do so. It got crushed into fragments in an instant.


    "You want him, right? I¡¯ll return him to you," The blue veins in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands bulged out. Then, he suddenly threw King Ye towards Hong Jun... as if he was a piece of trash.


    "Whoosh!"


    King Ye screamed as he got thrown away. His body cut through Hong Jun¡¯s terrifying aura and energy waves, and finally arrived in front of him.


    Hong Jun coldly snorted, and unfolded his hands to catch King Ye.


    "Bang!" a loud metal nging sound was heard. And, a terrifyingly massive force transmitted to Hong Jun¡¯s hand through King Ye¡¯s body.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!" Hong Jun continuously trod on the ground, and left profound footprints in it. Then, he turned his head to look once the tremendous force had dissipated. However, he found out that King Ye was already dead. His soul had been shattered by Ye Xiwen; Hong Jun was shocked to death upon this realization.


    "You want to die?!" Hong Jun opened his eyes wide in rage. Ye Xiwen had killed his friend in front of his eyes. He had killed a person that was close to him. This was a matter of great shame and humiliation for him. Consequently, his torch-like eyes swept out two sword-lights towards Ye Xiwen.


    However, it was impossible for him to affect Ye Xiwen since Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation was extremely profound.


    "Ye Xiwen, it seems that this shitty guardian hates you very much. It would be better to kill him as well, and be done with it. Otherwise, he¡¯ll certainly plot against you when the contest for the seats begins," Ye Mo said.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. He could also see the bitter resentment and infinite ¡¯killing intention¡¯ in Hong Jun¡¯s eyes. He might have to face trouble in the future if he didn¡¯t kill him as soon as possible.


    Hong Jun¡¯s murderous intent for Ye Xiwen had grown stronger. He wasn¡¯t nning to give Ye Xiwen any way out.


    Neither of them had attacked at this point. However, 10 thick and sturdy light beams suddenly emitted from top of the Great Gas Building. They then flew out in all directions, and formed 10 giant light pirs on the ground.


    Everyone suddenly went in uproar as this happened. The 10 seats of the Great Gas Building had appeared. And, the people would enter these light pirs would obtain the heritages. Hadn¡¯t they arrived here for these 10 seats?


    The conflict between Ye Xiwen and Hong Jun became worthless for them after the appearance of these 10 seats.


    Everyone flew towards the centre of the Great Gas Building in order topete for these 10 seats.


    The area surrounding this huge Great Gas Building had been divided into 10 regions. So, everyone flew towards different areas to start the bitter struggle for the seat in their respective regions.


    There were only 10 seats in total. However, the number of people that hade topete for these seats was ten or even hundred times more.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    All kinds of remarkable martial arts techniques were unleashed in an instant. They formed dazzling and colourful rays of light in the sky, and covered it entirely. It wasn¡¯t clear how many experts had been turned into blood fog amidst those dazzling rays of light.


    This looked like the most tragic battlefield of the Asura. Everyone was rushing to snatch those 10 seats just like madmen. They were fighting for their destiny without any hesitation.


    Ye Xiwen also wanted to go andpete for the 10 seats. However, Hong Jun hadn¡¯t moved even a bit from his front. Hong Jun¡¯s eyes looked ice-cold as he held an iron spear in his hand. His body emitted an oppressive aura which swept across.


    "Give up the thought of obtaining those seats as long as I¡¯m here!" Hong Jun coldly said. His words were brimming with bitter hatred for Ye Xiwen. He hated Ye Xiwen very much. Then, he attacked with his entire strength. And, his surging imposing aura made the surrounding space boil.


    Many people were left to tremble as a result. Consequently, they didn¡¯t dare to go close to Hong Jun. A lot of people had gone topete for the 10 seats. However, there were many people who were aware of where they stood. And, they knew that they didn¡¯t stand a chance. Therefore, they hadn¡¯t gone to join in on the action since they didn¡¯t wish to throw away their lives. Consequently, the unfinished fight between Ye Xiwen and Hong Jun had be their center of attention.


    A lot of people were terrified in their hearts; especially the experts of the River Shore Star Field. They hadn¡¯t forgotten about the legends of the guardians.


    A different guardian would appear every time the Great Gas Cor opened. However, each of these guardians possessed iparably formidable strength. And, nobody knew about their origins or why they would appear. In fact, nobody knew whether the matter about the so-called guardians of the Great Gas Building was real or fake. Some people guessed that they might originate from some formidable and mysterious organization, while others believed that the Great Gas Building itself was the base camp of this force; it was their stronghold.


    However, everyone hade to acknowledge the fact that these guardians possessed very tyrannical strength... regardless of what was said in the legends or how many different opinions were present. An ordinary expert of Sage Aplished realm was simply not a match for them.


    The guardians didn¡¯t interfere in the disputes of other experts. They were like observers. However, this time¡¯s guardian had unexpectedly interfered in someone¡¯s matter. This was contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations.


    A lot of people felt sympathetic towards Ye Xiwen. After all, Ye Xiwen had previously had the opportunity to obtain a seat. However, it was gone now as he had unfortunately offended the guardian.


    It was impossible for a person to obtain a heritage if they offended a guardian. This had been the rule forst several years. It wasn¡¯t that nobody had used their tyrannical power to go against the rules set by the guardians in the past. However, all of them had failed to obtain a heritage in the end.


    Therefore, there were many people who wanted to obtain the favour of the guardian. The guardians had a track record of not interfering with the contest. However, everything would be much simpler if the guardians left a loophole.


    Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. His murderous aura looked boundless and ice-cold. He had realized that it would be impossible for him to go forward if he couldn¡¯t kill this guardian.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t hold back any further. His golden divinities condensed into pirs of golden light, and then soared into the sky while passing through the clouds. They appeared everywhere in an overwhelming manner.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s ck hair was blowing in the wind. His eyes looked ice-cold and ruthless. And, his entire body had turned golden. It seemed as if a Golden God of War had reincarnated.


    Hong Jun¡¯splexion turned ice-cold. It seemed that he had also found out that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. It hadn¡¯t been a wise choice to offend Ye Xiwen. However, Hong Jun was clearly an arrogant person. Therefore, he still didn¡¯t feel that he had made a mistake by provoking Ye Xiwen. In fact, he still felt that Ye Xiwen was guilty of a terrible crime, and was truly the most reprehensible person out there.


    "Criminal, ept your death!" There was an unconcealed killing intention in Hong Jun¡¯s eyes.


    "Criminal? Who the hell are you to judge me?" Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t angry. On the contrary, he grinned, and exposed his white teeth. His words were filled with disdain and disregard.


    [Who the hell are you?]


    The many experts in the distance were shocked when they heard. Many years had passed since the time the guardians had established their prestige. Nobody had ever dared to talk to them like this.

 Chapter 573: Competition for the Seats!

    Chapter 573: Competition for the Seats!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Not many guardians had appeared so far. However, the majority of people in the River Shore Star Field had heard about these so-called guardians; even the people in the other nearby star fields were aware of this rumour.


    The people wouldn¡¯t have been so terrified if there had been only one guardian all along. However, the fact that a different guardian would appear every time had made these experts scared. Moreover, many people believed that there must be a huge organization behind them. And, this meant that they mustn¡¯t be offended.


    "I¡¯m the person that is going to take away your life," Hong Jun coldly replied. Meanwhile, his powerful aura swept out like a vast ocean. His expression turned callous, and heunched an attack towards Ye Xiwen. "You¡¯ve challenged my prestige of being a guardian. Now, I will use your blood as sacrifice to redeem it."


    Hong Jun brandished his iron spear, and it issued a world-shaking sound. Its earth-shattering power was so overwhelming that it made the people feel as if it would break through the time and space barrier.


    "These guardians are very ferocious. They are truly worthy of their reputation. They have been unrivalled since so many years. Nobody within the range of the sage realm can dare to provoke them," someone said in fear and apprehension.


    Apparently, such might had truly shaken this person. The space violently distorted wherever the iron spear went. The situation became intense. In fact, it seemed as if someone had poured oil on fire.


    However, Ye Xiwen rushed up unarmed. He trod upon the golden divinities, and got surrounded by a universe of his own. And, all the attacks that were directed at his body were sucked by this universe.


    Hong Jun¡¯s iron spear broke the space. It wasn¡¯t known which ancient god his weapon had belonged to. However, Ye Xiwen was also an overbearing lord. And, he didn¡¯t show weakness while facing this weapon.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Both sides had already exchanged more than a hundred blows within such a short time. And, those were just probing attacks. However, both individuals had already gone all-out. In fact, both of them had seemed determined to kill the opponent even though those were just probing attacks.


    The fight between these two individuals issued dreadful fluctuations. Those fluctuations then swept out in all directions from the point of their sh. And, the experts that were observing in the front row went out flying upside down as a result. These experts had been several miles away. However, the shock waves had carried incredible force.


    The experts who had remained here to watch this fight had been swept away by the shock waves. There was a difference of Heaven and Earth between these weak experts and the ones that had gone topete for the seats. Many of these experts spouted blood after being sted away.


    Everyone was left in a state of disbelief upon the sight of Ye Xiwen. After all, he was fighting with Hong Jun unarmed. This had surpassed everyone¡¯s imagination.


    It wasn¡¯t that they believed that nobody could fight with Hong Jun. After all, the River Shore Star Field was very big. It obviously had to have some stunning geniuses. And, a guardian would eventually lose his invincibility once a formidable opponent appeared. It wouldn¡¯t matter how powerful that guardian was in that case.


    There had been some cases in the past when the guardians had been defeated. There were obviously only a few of such cases. However, it was enough to prove that the guardians were mortals; not Gods.


    However, what had stunned them iparably was that Ye Xiwen was attacking Hong Jun unarmed. Even the term ¡¯irrationally strong¡¯ couldn¡¯t describe such body.


    "It¡¯s no wonder that the tyrannosaurus¡¯ front w had been transformed into a mass of blood fog in just one p. Such tough physique is terrifying," Someone suddenly reacted. Everyone knew that the individuals of the dragon race possessed incredibly tough bodies. The tyrannosaurus was a kind of sub-dragon species that barely possessed the blood line of dragon race. However, it was widely known that it had an incredibly tough body. However, the front w of such a powerful sub-dragon had been transformed into a mass of blood fog with just a palm¡¯s sh. This could scare a person to death. However, it seemed normal at the moment. After all, Ye Xiwen was fighting unarmed with an expert that had a sage tool. In fact, it wasn¡¯t known how powerful his physical constitution was.


    Everyone held their breath as they saw this scene. Such strength made them feel far inferior to Ye Xiwen.


    Hong Jun¡¯s face unexpectedly revealed a smile, "You have innate divine power. However, I hadn¡¯t expected that your body¡¯s strength would be far more powerful than that of an ordinary person. It seems that you¡¯ve practiced some incredible ¡¯body power technique¡¯. However, I¡¯ll plunder everything you have after I¡¯ve killed you. Thereafter, my strength will sky-rocket."


    Ye Xiwen was like a mobile treasure-house in Hong Jun¡¯s opinion at this time. He was especially drooling over the ¡¯body power technique¡¯ that Ye Xiwen had practiced. It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t practiced a body power technique himself. In fact, he had practiced a very famous one. However, he couldn¡¯t rely on his physical strength to contend against the demon beasts who themselves used to rely on their bodies. This was his innate weakness since he was a human; and there was no way to change it.


    Many demon beasts seemed to possess human-like wisdom. However, they would often be fooled by the humans. These things were innate.


    Only a person who had practiced a top-tier ¡¯body power technique¡¯ could contend against demon beasts. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was on a whole another level.


    "You¡¯ve made me even more excited!" Hong Jun¡¯s face exposed a sinister smile. The aura exuding out of his body had be even more tyrannical. "However, everything ends here. I don¡¯t know what kind of secret technique you are using that you possess such fighting prowess. However, you can¡¯t surpass mine."


    Ye Xiwen was just an expert of sage realm peak. However, Hong Jun could see that Ye Xiwen was disying the fighting prowess of Sage Aplished realm. So, it was clear that he was using some kind of secret technique. Otherwise, it was impossible to do so. He had seen some people with insane fighting prowess who could challenge those who were a level above them. However, he had never seen or heard of an expert of sage realm peak challenging an expert of Sage Aplished realm. So, it was obvious that Ye Xiwen was using some kind of secret technique. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been impossible for him to do so.


    "You¡¯re ignorant!" Ye Xiwen smirked. It was as if the things that Hong Jun didn¡¯t know didn¡¯t exist. This was a clear example of ignorance.


    Hong Jun¡¯splexion turned somewhat ashen. He looked at Ye Xiwen with a cold and callous look in his eyes. In fact, his eyes seemed cold enough to kill a person, "You¡¯re trying to infuriate me. It won¡¯t end well for you. Nobody cane and save you today."


    Hong Jununched another attack after saying this. His iron spear issued a terrifying chill, and swept out. It formed countless divine beams in the sky, and mmed down like a boundless mountain. It seemed that it would definitely kill Ye Xiwen on the spot.


    However, how could Ye Xiwen let him seed? He faced upward and roared. Simultaneously, his energy burst out and spread everywhere as the ¡¯Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ swept out.


    Every fist blow transformed into a big star in the void, and smashed down from above. It seemed as if a gxy had suddenly condensed in the sky; countless huge stars had formed in the sky, and were about to crash down.


    The huge stars and the divine beams collided in the sky. They issued boundless divine waves every time they collided. The dreadful fluctuations attracted the attentions of those top yers who were involved in the intense contest for the seats at the moment.


    However, thepetition over there had reached a superheated stage. Blood was flowing like river, and a mountain-sized pile of corpses had formed. Everyone¡¯s eyes had turned bloodshot. They weren¡¯t able to cope with so many experts.


    Those people nced at these two, and then shifted their attentions towards their own opponents.


    Only a short period of time had passed. However, three out of ten seats had already been taken. The person who had obtained the first seat was none other than that white-clothed young man whom Ye Xiwen had seen earlier; his clothes were as fair as snow. His expression was calm andposed at the moment. He had been shing his long sword in all directions, and nobody had been able to escape from his range. He had killed all thepetitors in his region. Many of them had even been experts of Sage Aplished realm. However, all of them had died at his hands nheless. And, they hadn¡¯t even been able to injure him. In fact, they hadn¡¯t been able to spill a drop of his blood.


    His tyrannical strength had terrified everyone. Some of the experts of other regions had been nning to change regions. However, they had quickly given up this thought. After all, nobody was in a mood to face such a demon. It was evident that no one had the guts to go against him.


    The second seat had fallen into the hands of a middle-aged man in blooded clothes. However, his clothes weren¡¯t just stained with blood like that of the white-clothed young man. In fact, it was as if his clothes had been soaked in blood. It seemed as if he had crawled out of a mountain of corpses and an ocean of blood. His facial expression looked ice-cold. He looked like a God of Death from Hell. He looked extremely ferocious and dreadful.


    He had killed most of the experts that hade in his way in order topete for the seat. Moreover, those who hadn¡¯t died were in a miserable state at the moment.


    Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve been left in shock if he had seen who had gotten the third seat. It was that Zhuyan Ape! He had fled away from those three zombies. However, he had revealed dreadful might at this ce. He had defeated all thepetitors, and had obtained the third seat.


    These heritages weren¡¯t restricted to humans alone; other creatures could also obtain them. Any creature could obtain these heritages as long as they possessed spiritual wisdom. In fact, even a piece of stone could obtain them if it possessed intelligence.


    The experts who were struggling at this time didn¡¯t have free time to pay attention to Ye Xiwen¡¯s fight. And, Ye Xiwen also didn¡¯t have the time to look how the contest for the seats was going on over there.


    His attention was entirely focussed on Hong Jun¡¯s body.


    "You seem to have some power to back up your confidence. It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯ve dared to challenge me," Hong Jun let out a cruel smile as he realized that he had the power to kill Ye Xiwen. "However, this is as far as you can go. This is it for you."


    Hong Jun pointed his long spear towards the empty space after he said this. It issuedyer uponyer of energy waves as his figure swept towards Ye Xiwen like a bolt of lightning.


    The surrounding atmosphere froze, and broke into halves wherever the long spear went. Almost the entire space froze and copsed.


    The boundless chill formed a massive and overwhelmingwork in midair in a split second, and swept towards Ye Xiwen to trap him.


    "Is this all you¡¯ve got? You think this is enough to kill me?" Ye Xiwen sneered. He trod, and the surrounding atmosphere transformed into a piece of Universe. This was his domain. Then, a fist swept out. It transformed into a big star, and rolled down.


    "Bang!" a sharp and clear sound of collision was heard as that hugework of cold energy shattered under the crushing force of Ye Xiwen¡¯s big star.


    However, this fight was far from over. A long spear streaked across the sky, and stabbed out just as Ye Xiwen destroyed thework of ice. This was a killer move. This deadly stab had emerged from behind the magnificentwork of ice. It could kill Ye Xiwen in a split second!

 Chapter 574: How Come You Talk So Much Nonsense?

    Chapter 574: How Come You Talk So Much Nonsense?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    This was the most dreadful attack. An attack hidden behind another attack could be termed as a fatal blow. This was just like the hidden sting in a ho¡¯s tail.


    It seemed that this strike could freeze and destroy the entire world.


    Ye Xiwen was floating unfazed in the wind. The scary wind blew against his clothes, and a ¡¯fluttering¡¯ sound echoed. It seemed that the spear would crucify Ye Xiwen.


    "Die for me!" Hong Jun¡¯s vision turned ice-cold. He had calcted long ago that he would kill Ye Xiwen at lightning speed.


    His long spear and martial arts hade from a mysterious inheritance. Therefore, his attack carried enormous might. He had issued a peerless move in an instant.


    "This looks bad. I didn¡¯t think that this guardian would have a hidden move. Perhaps, Ye Xiwen might be in trouble this time!"


    "These guardians have extraordinary origins. They all possess incredible innate talent. They also possess stunning heritages. They are regarded as outstanding among the people of our star field."


    "However, Ye Xiwen is amazing even if he loses this fight. He has killed a few Sage Aplished level experts depending upon his strength of sage realm peak. I don¡¯t know what kind of power technique he has practiced. However, it may be assumed that that technique is stunning."


    "Haa!" The spot where Ye Xiwen stood transformed into golden rays of light. Then, the long spear prated through that group of golden rays of light, and split the vast sky.


    The spear strike had gone in vain. And, Hong Jun was left to feel gloomy as a result. After all, he was assured that this attack had the power to kill Ye Xiwen. However, Ye Xiwen had somehow escaped it.


    "Did he teleport? It¡¯s impossible. Nobody can teleport inside the Great Gas Cor!" Hong Jun was left dumbstruck. He denied his suspicion. However, he hadn¡¯t thought much when an ice-cold shout came from behind him.


    "Is that it? The so-called guardian is so mediocre?"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure suddenly appeared behind Hong Jun, and the golden light proliferated in the surroundings. A star was revolving in his hand at an incredible speed. And, its speed was increasing with time. It grew in size, and became as big as a mountain in an instant. Then, it mmed down.


    One couldn¡¯t teleport in this ce. However, it was well known what kind of speed Ye Xiwen¡¯s devil wings could generate after being unfoldedpletely. There was no difference between teleportation and moving at such incredible speed.


    Hong Jun¡¯splexion suddenly underwent a significant transformation as he promptly turned around. The long spear danced in his hand, and issued boundless divine beams to face the attack.


    "Bang!"


    It was a dreadful collision. Endless ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ began to violently surge about. And, a great number of dreadful divine beams swept all across. Hong Jun¡¯s body went out flying like a kite with a broken string. He was about to spout blood from his mouth.


    However, he forcibly swallowed it down. He had done so because his vitality would¡¯ve been damaged if he had spouted his blood essence.


    Ye Xiwen had also been struck. He retreated a few steps. Then, he looked at Hong Jun. Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes had turned even more cold. Hong Jun was very powerful. And, his guardian¡¯s organization seemed to have deep background. However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t going to back down.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen profoundly felt that his current cultivation realm wasn¡¯t good enough. His cultivation speed was iparably quick. He had already reached to the sage realm peak within a short span of a few decades. However, he had alsoe across increasingly powerful enemies along the way. He was confident that he would emerge as invincible in his realm if his cultivation speed increased even further.


    "You¡¯ve thoroughly angered me now," Hong Jun¡¯s eyes had turned gloomy and cold. And, hisplexion had turned a deep shade of red after he swallowed back his blood essence. It seemed that his entire body was seething at this moment. Moreover, the principles inside his body had begun toe out. Everyone¡¯splexion had turned pale with fright at this time.


    One must know that the principles were the most central thing of a sage expert. Sage realm was different from legendary realm because there were more principles in sage realm. And, a person would be more powerful if they possessed thicker principles. This was the fundamental difference.


    These principles represented the realization of the heavenlyws of an expert. They were the concentration of the entire world¡¯s dao principles. These principles mustn¡¯te out of the body that easily. This was because a person¡¯s understanding of heavenlyws would decline if these principles were destroyed. Moreover, a sage expert would fall down to the legendary realm if their entire principles were broken. They would then be only a bit more powerful than the legendary experts. Therefore, people rarely took the risk of taking out their principles. The principles were as important for a sage expert as the demon cores were for the demon beasts.


    He became extremely angry since his principles had been forced toe out of his body. He hated this very much. However, his strength had also increased enormously because of that.


    "9999 dao principles. This is the pinnacle of sage realm," someone secretly counted Hong Jun¡¯s principles, and said in amazement.


    "It seems that his principles are several times thicker than that of an ordinary sage expert. His strength is hard to imagine."


    Hong Jun suddenly erupted with power. A dreadful aura rushed out of his body, and soared to the sky. The ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ in the surroundings got trapped amidst this imposing aura, and rioted.


    The long spear was dancing in Hong Jun¡¯s hand. He suddenly trod forward, and disappeared from everyone¡¯s line of sight. Then, he appeared in front of Ye Xiwen the very next moment. His ice-cold long spear pointed to the tip of Ye Xiwen¡¯s nose.


    His strength had increased drastically after he had unleashed the principles from his body.


    And, he had undergone a tremendous change as a result.


    The atmosphere was cracked open in a sh. And, the entire world began to vibrate; it was shaking crazily.


    Ye Xiwen also moved in that instant. He transformed into a golden light, and vanished into the air.


    Ye Xiwen certainly wouldn¡¯t have been able to face such an attack if he were to be the Ye Xiwen from several months ago. In fact, he might not have the qualifications to bepared with this opponent in that case. After all, there was a huge disparity between every single level of sage realm.


    However, the present Ye Xiwen was different. His strength had advanced by leaps and bounds after he had made the breakthrough into sage realm peak. He had be far more powerful than before.


    His movement became extremely quick after he transformed into a golden light. He flew whistling through the sky while tearing through its fabric. In fact, it seemed as if he was shuttling in the sky. His speed wasn¡¯t less than that of Hong Jun even though he hadn¡¯t undergone any explosive transformation.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The two sides collided in the sky like two huge storms. They collided more than ten or hundred times in that split second. They swept across the horizon like heavenly storms.


    "Bang!" But, it wasn¡¯t long when Hong Jun¡¯s weakness was exposed. He couldn¡¯t maintain this peak condition of his body for a long time. In fact, it was impossible for him to keep his body in a stimted state for long. However, he waspletely dependent upon his stimted strength at the moment... unlike Ye Xiwen. Many people believed that Ye Xiwen had also stimted his body¡¯s potential in order to burst out such fighting prowess. Otherwise, it was simply a fairy tale that an expert of sage realm peak could defeat an expert of Sage Aplished realm. However, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t done anything like that since he didn¡¯t need such stimtion.


    This meant that Ye Xiwen could continue to fight in this way for as long as he wanted. However, Hong Jun couldn¡¯t. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t overpower Ye Xiwen within the short period of time provided by the physical stimtion. And, his physical state obviously began to decline soon after.


    Ye Xiwen seized this opportunity, and his long leg struck Hong Jun¡¯s body like a whip.


    "Poof!" Hong Jun retreated again and again after being kicked. He couldn¡¯t help but spout a mouthful of blood. He wasn¡¯t able to hold it in this time. But, Ye Xiwen had gone all-out on the other hand. In fact, he hadn¡¯t held back even a bit.


    "How is this possible? There can¡¯t be such a person. I have already revealed my entire potential. I can easily sweep away anyone unless he is an expert of half-step Great Sage realm. How can there be such a person?" Hong Jun looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t believe what had happened. It wasn¡¯t that he was too weak or anything. Instead, Ye Xiwen was way too powerful.


    It would¡¯ve been believable if he couldn¡¯t beat Ye Xiwen using his normal fighting prowess. However, he couldn¡¯t believe that a sage expert could turn out to be a match for him after he hadpletely unleashed his power.


    However, Ye Xiwen had done just that.


    Hong Jun had failed to overpower Ye Xiwen during the short period of time in which he had revealed his entire strength. And now, he had shrivelled up like a deted ball.


    "Howe you talk so much nonsense?" Ye Xiwen sneered. He again shot a punch. It seemed that the world had lost its colour. His fist transformed into a big star, and smashed down from the sky.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was extremely quick. Hong Jun hadn¡¯t been able to surpass Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed even after the transformation. Therefore, it was simply impossible for him to exceed Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed now.


    He couldn¡¯t avoid Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack. Consequently, Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist pounded upon his body. And, an explosive force entered into it. It seemed that his entire body was being torn apart because of the tremendous force. And, it began to copse as a result.


    "Ah!" Hong Jun¡¯s scream proliferated in the surroundings. His principles were being shattered one by one by Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist.


    Hong Jun¡¯s strength declined level by level with every principle that was shattered. These principles were the product of his great realizations. However, they were being shattered into pieces by Ye Xiwen.


    This was the disadvantage of unleashing the principles from one¡¯s body. It could be said that his strength had increased enormously within a short time. However, it had be easier for a person to attack his principles. And, the loss of each principle was an enormous disaster for him as they couldn¡¯t be replenished within one or two years.


    And now, Hong Jun¡¯s principles were being destroyed one after another as Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist pressed down further.


    Hong Jun finally felt the pain of regret at this time. He had looked down on Ye Xiwen at first. He had thought that killing Ye Xiwen would be as easy as crushing an ant. It was no big deal at all. However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that the thing that didn¡¯t look big in his opinion would cause his demise in the end. Nor had he expected that Ye Xiwen would show no mercy.


    Ye Xiwen had broken numerous dao principles. So, Hong Jun had be a useless person even if he was still alive. He had lost all of his value.


    "How can it be possible? I can¡¯t ept this!" Hong Jun yelled. He hade out of the organization only recently. He wanted to be famous in the world. He wanted toy out his own inheritance. However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that he would die in this way.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t listen to his nonsense. Instead, his fist pressed down fully.


    "Bang!" Hong Jun¡¯s body couldn¡¯t endure such an immense force, and got crushed on the spot. Then, it disintegrated and transformed into a mass of blood fog.


    A gust of wind blew, and carried away the bloody air. Consequently, it merged with the bloody atmosphere that had been created by the countless corpses that were lying in the vicinity of the Great Gas Building.

 Chapter 575: I Want the Tenth Seat!

    Chapter 575: I Want the Tenth Seat!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "How could this happen? Are my eyes deceiving me...? Or has that guardian really been defeated by Ye Xiwen?"


    There was a period of dead silence. After that, the experts that had stayed here to watch the fight suddenly went in uproar. After all, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that they would witness such a scene.


    No one could believe this scene before their eyes. Everyone felt like they were going insane. A few people had defeated a guardian of the same realm in the past. However, no one had managed to kill one until now. This was simply unprecedented.


    Ye Xiwen and Hong Jun had been fighting at a very fast speed. Therefore, these people hadn¡¯t been able to see clearly. They had only been able to see two peak figures fighting crazily in the sky. The two figures had exchanged a hundred blows whenever they had collided, and this had made it very difficult for these people to track their movements.


    But, the fight had ended by now. And, everyone could clearly see that Hong Jun had died at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. This scene was extremely shocking. It had shaken everyone to the core.


    Hong Jun almost hadn¡¯t had the power to fight back, and had perished quickly at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. A lot of people had be terrified when they had realized this. After all, this guy was extremely fierce.


    Some people had wanted to curry the guardian¡¯s favour. However, Ye Xiwen killed them once he was done with the guardian. This was an event that could pierce the heaven. It was unprecedented!


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t dy after he killed Hong Jun. He immediately rushed towards the Great Gas Building. The vast area surrounding the Great Gas Building had been divided into 10 regions by those 10 light pirs. And, 9 out of the 10 seats had already been upied after a bloody battle. 9 extremely ferocious experts were sitting upright inside different light pirs at this time. Each of them was a domineering powerhouse. Each of them had the energy to swallow the mountains and rivers. Each of them looked like a ferocious lord that could dominate an entire region.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes swept across the entire region. He was surprised to see two familiar faces here ¡ª the white-clothed young man and the Zhuyan Ape. The seven other people were also extremely powerful and ferocious.


    Each of them possessed a world-shaking and murderous aura. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be an overstatement to say that their vigour could epass the entire universe.


    Many experts were standing at a distant ce. These were the ones who hadn¡¯t participated in the contest. However, they were staring at these 9 individuals with aplicated look in their eyes at this time. These 9 individuals were the representation of the most dreadful fighting prowess at this ce... until the tenth individual appeared. They appeared aloof and detached from the worldly affairs. Their appearance hadn¡¯t scared the others. Instead, the spectators had started to admire these 9 people.


    The fighting prowess exhibited by each of these individuals was far greater than that of an ordinary expert of Sage Aplished realm. In fact, they could explode an ordinary expert of Sage Aplished realm with just one punch; it was simply nothing for them.


    Each of these senior experts was eminent and unapproachable. They had reached here after passing through numerous bloody battles. The other people could only watch these 9 individuals. But, they didn¡¯t dare to budge them.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze was fixed on the tenth seat at this time. The fight to capture it had reached the superheated stage by this time. Many people had been fighting for that seat initially. However, only a few of them had remained by now.


    "I want the tenth seat!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure prated the void, and arrived in the region of the tenth seat in an instant.


    He had carried an incredibly imposing aura along with him. And, his ice-cold vision was fixed on those remaining 4 individuals. All of them were exceptional experts of Sage Aplished realm. And, each of them possessed stunning imposing aura. They had been exhausted after fighting for such a long time. However, they had quickly restored their energy by taking advantage of the time when Ye Xiwen was speaking. These experts possessed profound martial power. So, they only needed some respite to restore their exhausted energy.


    "Who do you think you are that you¡¯ve dared toe here topete for the seat?!" a giant tiger demon beast fiercely said with an ominous glint in its eyes, "I can see that you have exuberant vitality. So, it would be better if you obediently be my meal."


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s exuberant vitality was surging about. He had hidden it deep inside. However, it could still attract these bloodthirsty ominous beasts.


    "Are you sure you want to treat me as your prey?" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes, and replied with a wink.


    "Do I want to consider you as a prey? What are you talking about? You¡¯re just an insignificant expert of sage realm peak. And, you still have such arrogance? Don¡¯t consider us four contenders to be as trashy as that Ran Hong Bin," the tiger-demon beast opened its mouth and replied. Its voice echoed inside everyone¡¯s ears like the sound of a big bell.


    "This works out just fine. I happened to need a robe made of tiger skin," Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn¡¯t show any hesitation as he shot a punch.


    He knew that many experts had arrived here topete for that particr seat. So, it was impossible to force them to give up with just a few words. In fact, the use of his fist was the only way to let them know who the boss around here was...


    Ye Xiwen attacked with his entire strength. The iron sword in his hand soared to the sky, and issued an inexhaustible sword beam. It transformed into a massive sword dragon, and burst forth. Itshed towards the tiger-demon beast while sweeping everything in the way.


    Every pore in his body emitted sword energy. His understanding of sword intention had already reached to an unfathomable extent. He had brandished his sword like a Sword God. And, the sword intention wreaked havoc wherever it went. It was as if it ruled the fate of all living things. The cycle of life and death had manifested inside this sword attack along with the perpetual flow of time.


    The tiger-demon beast roared in fury. And, a vastnd appeared behind it. It was the King of this boundlessnd. It ruled this piece of boundless world. It was the violent overlord of this world!


    This world expanded everywhere in an overwhelming manner. It then overturned upon Ye Xiwen with overwhelming momentum. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s boundless energy rushed over while sweeping everything in its path like a dragon, and counterattacked.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword dragon smoothly broke into that boundless world with irresistible force. It then wreaked havoc everywhere. Consequently, that world was destroyed in an instant. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword dragon sank into the ruins of that world, and got strangled to death.


    Both sides emitted dazzling rays of light. In fact, it seemed as if the starry sky had exploded. Dreadful shock waves swept out, and the other threepetitors evaded one after another. It was evident that they didn¡¯t wish toe in contact with those shock waves.


    The tiger-demon beast was extremely tyrannical. It was a different kind of demon beast. In fact, it could be considered as the King among the demon beasts. So, it wasn¡¯t surprising that it was extremely ferocious, and had dared to look down on Ye Xiwen.


    Ran Hong Bin had been extremely tyrannical in other people¡¯s opinion. However, he was a mere piece of trash in this demon beast¡¯s opinion.


    It ought to have the most powerful strength among the four remaining contenders for thest seat. It wasn¡¯t necessary that the most powerful one would have the finalugh. After all, it was possible that other 3 contenders could join hands against it. However, it still had ample confidence.


    The experts who were standing at a distance were also geniuses of the sage realm. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to arrive at the Great Gas Building at such a time. However, they could only watch from a distance. After all, they didn¡¯t have enough qualifications topete for the seat.


    Only one person could obtain the heritage in this contest of dozens of people. The cruelty of thispetition was unimaginable.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t stop for a second. He took advantage of the moment when he shattered the world of that tiger-demon beast, and trod forward. His figure emitted a golden sh, and he arrived in front of that tiger-demon beast. Then, the sword-light swept out like a dragon.


    "Ding!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s long sword opened a bloody seam on the body of the tiger-demon beast, and made its blood ssh out.


    However, this attack couldn¡¯t kill it. The tiger-demon beast took the advantage of this situation, and moved away from Ye Xiwen¡¯s reach. Both sides were left in shock. Ye Xiwen had been stunned since he hadn¡¯t anticipated that this tiger-demon beast¡¯s body would be so tough. After all, Ye Xiwen had failed to cleave it into two halves.


    However, the tiger-demon beast was indescribably shocked as well. After all, it had tempered its skin to a great extent. In fact, its skin could bepared to a sage tool. However, blood had sshed out from its body in just one sword attack. This had gone beyond its imagination.


    Just a trace of surprise had shed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. Then, his figure moved like lightning, and he brandished the iron sword in the sky. The sword energy criss-crossed everywhere, and soared to the sky. It then rushed towards the tiger-demon beast.


    The tiger-demon beast suddenly let out a loud roar. And, the boundless world that had been destroyed by Ye Xiwen reorganized. Then, that grandiose world crashed down towards Ye Xiwen. This was the embodiment of the tiger demon beast¡¯s artistic conception. It could reorganize this world at any time as long as it wished to do so. This means that it didn¡¯t need to worry as long as its martial arts cultivation was intact.


    "Swoosh!" The long sword shattered the space, and cut open this boundless world. Then, Ye Xiwen took advantage of this moment, and stormed into that world.


    "ng!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s iron sword suddenly struck the body of the tiger-demon beast. That tiger-demon beast¡¯s figure was like a small mountain. However, its speed was far slower than that of Ye Xiwen. In fact, the speed at which it was moving was simply nothing inparison to Ye Xiwen¡¯s.


    The iron sword unleashed heaven-startling sword beams. These sword beams then prated into the tiger-demon beast¡¯s wound. It must be said that these strikes were insanely urate; they didn¡¯t miss the point even a bit. In fact, it seemed as if the attacks had been calcted by aputer.


    The sword strikes entered the wound one after another, and prevented it from healing.


    Hundreds or thousands of sword strikes had entered the wound within a moment.


    "Roar!" the tiger-demon beast screamed in pain. It wanted to escape. However, would Ye Xiwen give it such an opportunity?


    He suddenly shed his sword in the sky, and it turned into countless sword-lights. Then, these sword-lights joined to form an incredible sword beam in the void, and smashed down upon the body of the tiger-demon beast.


    "Puchi!" The tiger-demon beast was cleaved into two by the sword beam, and it died a tragic death on the spot.


    The sight of this oue left everyone dumbstruck. It seemed that they couldn¡¯t believe this. After all, they had believed this tiger-demon beast to be the most powerful contestant for the tenth seat. However, it had been killed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword attack. This had subverted all of their anticipations.


    Everyone had been scared by this oue. In fact, they were so scared that they didn¡¯t even dare to say anything. Many people had be aware of Ye Xiwen¡¯s monstrous strength upon witnessing his previous fight. However, it was known to all that the tiger-demon beast was a top-tier powerhouse.


    Therefore, even the people who were most optimistic about Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t thought that he would be able to kill the tiger-demon beast so effortlessly.


    There was a pin-drop silence on the scene at the moment.


    "I want this tenth seat. Do you three have any objections?" Ye Xiwen stared at those three remaining contenders.

 Chapter 576: Breakthrough into Sage Small Perfection Realm!

    Chapter 576: Breakthrough into Sage Small Perfection Realm!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen swept his knife-like sharp gaze across those three men. However, it seemed from the look on their faces that they weren¡¯t reluctant to give up. They had fought to make their way here. Moreover, all three of them were outstanding geniuses of their generation. So, they weren¡¯t the kind that would be willing to give up like this.


    The tenth seat had remained unupied till now. And, this was because none of them had been able to sweep it away so far since there was only a small difference between their strengths.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s slim figure looked exceptionally grand at this time. He had awed these outstanding heroes like a venerable overlord. He had killed three experts of Sage Aplished realm after his arrival. In fact, one among them was a guardian. This had made everyone even more terrified and apprehensive.


    However, these aplishments had increased his charm even further.


    Those three men could see that Ye Xiwen was insanely powerful. Therefore, they had no choice but to withdraw even though they weren¡¯t willing to do so. None of them was sure that they could defeat Ye Xiwen. They were rivals of the same level. So, they might be able to defeat each other, but killing was out of the question. After all, which Sage Aplished level expert didn¡¯t know a way or two to save their life? However, that tiger-demon beast had been effortlessly killed by Ye Xiwen. And, this had shaken them to their core. They had realized that they could also lose their lives if they continued topete for the seat.


    Ye Xiwen watched those three men retreat. Then, his figure swiftly reached beside the light pir, and slipped inside it.


    All ten seats had been upied now. Rings of gentle light emitted from the top of the Great Gas Building, and enveloped all the ten seats as soon as Ye Xiwen entered the light pir.


    Everyone looked at these 10 individuals with envy. They knew that each of these 10 individuals was going to obtain a heritage. But, these people didn¡¯t know what kind of heritage each of these individuals would get. However, it had to be incredible no matter what it would be...


    Ye Xiwen felt as if a flower had blossomed before his eyes. Then, he suddenly found himself arriving inside an iparably mysterious dark void. Countless luminous spots were littered across the entire space.


    There were many luminous spots. Some of them were emitting dazzlingly bright rays of light, while some were emitting weak light. Some of them were twinkling brightly like the stars in a starry sky. On the other hand, some of them were dark like the dark stars in the universe; their brightness was too feeble to be visible.


    "Is this the space where the heritage is? Then, all these luminous spots must be the heritages," Ye Xiwen quickly realized. These luminous spots might be various martial arts techniques. They could also be heavenly treasures that don¡¯t appear on normal days. They could also be sage tools... or maybe even Great Sage tools.


    Ye Xiwen shot a nce across the entire void; it appeared like a huge gxy. The luminous spots closer to the centre were the brightest as well as the biggest. In fact, it seemed that some of them had been dazzling since eternity.


    The ones in the peripheral regions of the void appeared smaller. He saw and realized that it would be better if he moved closer to the inner regions of the void.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate any further, andunched forward. He transformed into a streamer of light, and flew towards the centre. However, he was cautious as well. He was vignt towards the other people who must¡¯ve appeared here to receive their respective heritages. After all, they had also proven themselves after passing through many battles. And, they also possessed incredible power. But, he soon found out that he was alone in this big space. There was no one else. This cooled down his mind.


    However, he then realized that a tremendous force was pushing him outward, and was preventing him from going deeper. In fact, he felt as if a gigantic force was engulfing him with every step that he took to forge ahead.


    He had managed to cover two-third of the void by now. However, he couldn¡¯t move even a step further towards the remaining one-third.


    He was a bit stunned by this. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that his strength was at the pinnacle of the sage realm. However, he had barely managed to cover two-third of the distance. Could it possible that only Great Sage experts could obtain the heritages here?


    However, this couldn¡¯t be the case because the people with strength above the sage realm weren¡¯t allowed at this ce. This meant that the Great Sage experts weren¡¯t allowed toe here. So, this wasn¡¯t logical.


    "Ye Xiwen!" Ye Mo appeared beside Ye Xiwen with a schr-like appearance. This schr¡¯s face looked strange and demonic at the moment. It looked weird regardless of how one looked at it. "This could be a big opportunity for you to break through to the Great Sage realm.


    "It won¡¯t be an overstatement to say that this is a genuine treasure," Ye Mo nced at the void before his eyes and said, "Ye Xiwen, do you know the biggest difference between Great Sage realm and sage realm?"


    "Yes! Sage realm and Great Sage realm involve the process of a person¡¯s transformation. Sage realm involves the transformation of a person¡¯s body, and Great Sage realm involves transformation of their soul ¡ª thereby aplishing the perfect transformation," Ye Xiwen naturally knew about these differences. One mustn¡¯t think that the difference between sage realm, Great Sage realm, and legendary realm wasn¡¯t very big. After all, there was a difference in the very essence of one¡¯s being between the three realms.


    "That¡¯s right, it transforms the soul. That is hundred or thousand times more difficult than the transformation of body. This is why there are only a few Great Sage experts. It will be far more difficult for you to enter this realm than an ordinary person. After all, your soul is hundred times more congealed than that of an ordinary person. Therefore, it will be extremely difficult to transform it," Ye Mo exined.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. It would always be more difficult for him to make a breakthrough than an ordinary person... whether it was the body or the soul. However, this ce could help him with his quest to level up. Therefore, it was impossible for him to give up on it.


    "The coercive pressure here is the best way to sharpen your soul. I think you willplete the transformation of your soul if you manage to reach the central region. After that, making the breakthrough into half-step Great Sage realm would just be a matter of time."


    Everything became clear before Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes as he heard this. He had been worrying over the difficulty of crossing the Great Sage realm¡¯s barrier. And, the most crucial thing for that waspleting the transformation of soul.


    [Ye Mo¡¯s words seem very logical. I can use the coercion of this ce toplete the transformation of my soul. And, this is perhaps the real treasure of the Great Gas Building!]


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate any further, and stepped forward. However, he suddenly felt as if his soul was being suppressed. He felt as if some heavy object was pressing against his chest.


    This coercion was invisible. However, it had caused an impact on the depths of his soul. This kind of coercion was simr to the pressure applied by a sage expert on a legendary expert. It wasn¡¯t affecting his body. Instead, it was directly exerting pressure on his soul, and this was even more dreadful. In fact, a formidable expert could make a weak expert lose the will and ability to fight solely depending upon this kind of suppressive force.


    However, it ultimately depends upon how strong the willpower is on both sides. Even a weak person can break the evils of the world with just a bellow if their willpower is strong enough.


    Ordinary souls simply wouldn¡¯t dare to get close to such a strong-willed person.


    For instance... this coercion wouldn¡¯t work on those awe-inspiring ancient schrs whose minds were like mirrors. After all, their minds wouldn¡¯t allow any external afflictions to affect them.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t use his Real Elemental Energy because he knew that this coercion was only suppressing his soul. And, this meant that he couldn¡¯t resist it using his Real Elemental Energy.


    Ye Xiwen could feel the coercion directly impacting his soul. A single step seemed like a great distance... as if he had to reach the edge of the world. Each step was like a natural moat that he must cross.


    He didn¡¯t know how many times he had failed in taking this one step.


    Time passed gradually. An entire day had passed by the time he finallypleted that step.


    However, this was only the first step of a big journey.


    He had moved just one step forward. However, he felt as if his soul had transformed a bit. There were too few Great Sage experts in the space aspared to that on macrocosms like the True Martial World. This was because the transformation of soul required the supply of an enormous amount of external forces. So, one needed to draw support from the worldly forces. However, there were very few worldly principles in the space aspared to that in macrocosms. And, this was true for the powers of principles as well.


    Therefore, the number of Great Sage experts in the space was far less than that in macrocosms. Generally speaking, a person must choose some big world if they wanted to reach to the Great Sage realm. After all, the rate of sess would be greatly improved if one did so.


    However, this coercion was tempering his soul instead of the usual power of worldly principles found in macrocosms. Every second and every minute felt like an eternity. However, he didn¡¯t ck even a bit. After all, Great Sage realm would be within his grasp if he managed to pass this trial.


    This task became increasingly difficult as he went deeper. And, his pace decreased constantly as a result. Moreover, his movement also became stiffer. This coercion wasn¡¯t causing any impact on his body. However, it was still affecting his movement since it was suppressing the depths of his soul.


    "Huff!"


    "Huff!"


    "Huff!"


    Ye Xiwen was unceasingly panting. He didn¡¯t know for how long he had been walking. It seemed like an eternity. Moreover, it was getting increasingly unbearable with every passing second.


    He would get drenched in sweat, and then that sweat would get evaporated. Then, his entire body would get covered with sweat once again. This process continued unceasingly.


    "Persevere!"


    "I must persevere!" Ye Xiwen was unceasingly shouting in his mind. But, even his voice was getting somewhat muffled.


    The unimaginable coercion was attacking Ye Xiwen¡¯s soul unceasingly. However, he didn¡¯t have any way to ponder over it as he had already fallen into a state of daze.


    The weakness of soul leads to the weakening of the control over one¡¯s body to a great degree. The exhaustion of his soul had left Ye Xiwen to feel much more tired than how he would¡¯ve felt with an exhausted body. Ye Xiwen used to regain his fighting prowess with the help of his incredible willpower whenever he got exhausted at a physical level. However, his exhaustion of his soul had made it difficult for him to obtain the willpower to fight back at this time.


    He was gradually approaching the centre... step by step. And, it seemed that he was reincarnating with every step that he took. The closer he reached, the sturdier his soul became. However, he also had to face increasingly strong coercion as he progressed.


    He could feel that his soul was almost ready toplete a kind of leap. Therefore, everything would go in vain if he gave up now. He must achieve theplete transformation.


    He was onlycking by a little bit.


    "I won¡¯t fall here!" Ye Xiwen shouted. Every step was exceptionally difficult for him. However, it was also a brilliant opportunity to temper himself.


    "Bang!" It wasn¡¯t known how much time had passed when Ye Xiwen finally took thest step. But, a startling change urred in his soul as a result. His ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯ began to boil rapidly like water. And, the imposing aura condensed on his body made a breakthrough within a split second.


    This breakthrough was bound to happen. Ye Xiwen had previously believed that it would be very difficult to make the breakthrough into Sage Small Perfection realm. However, this breakthrough had happened by itself since his soul had been transformed over the course of this trial.

 Chapter 577: Heritages Conclude

    Chapter 577: Heritages Conclude


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The Sage Small Perfection realm turned out to be a logical breakthrough in this way. It had indeed happened in a matter of fact manner. However, only Ye Xiwen knew how many hardship he had faced for this to happen. In fact, he had barely managed to survive through it. He hadn¡¯t reached to the centre yet. However, he wasn¡¯t far.


    It had taken him almost three years in the Great Gas Building toplete this trial.


    Yes, that¡¯s right. Ye Xiwen had been in the Great Gas Building for three years. He himself didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. However, Ye Mo had been keeping track of the time. It had taken Ye Xiwen three years to cover this remaining one-third distance!


    This distance wasn¡¯t very long. However, a great change had urred in Ye Xiwen¡¯s imposing aura. Therefore, he didn¡¯t regret it even though he had to invest three years¡¯ time here.


    His soul had been transformed little by little... just like the water slowly turns into ice below zero degree temperature. It was a qualitative change.


    Completing the transformation of soul was the most important step towards entering the Great Sage realm. And, Ye Xiwen had achieved this step in advance. Therefore, the remaining process had be much simpler. A logical breakthrough into the Great Sage realm would only be a matter of time. Moreover, his chances of entering the Great Sage realm had increased enormously.


    He hadpleted the transformation of soul, and had solidified it. And, his cultivation realm had also benefited from this by making advancement to the Sage Small Perfection realm. Moreover, his fighting prowess had made the breakthrough into half-step Great Sage realm.


    Initially, he had anticipated that his fighting prowess might not make the breakthrough into half-step Great Sage realm even if he broke into the Sage Small Perfection realm. It was merely half-step Great Sage realm. However, it contained the two words ¡¯Great Sage¡¯. Therefore, it was very different from the sage realm. But, his body had acquired some characteristics of Great Sage realm following the transformation of his soul. Therefore, his fighting prowess had also made the breakthrough into the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm.


    "Bang!" Another burst of aura soared into the sky. It had burst out from the Heavenly Source Mirror that was inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. The bloody aura had gotten mixed with Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura, and rushed out. Then, it began to boil in the void.


    The blood ve had also made a breakthrough just now. It had been stuck at the Sage Aplished realm for a long time. But, it had finally made the breakthrough at this moment. Ye Xiwen had thought that the blood ve must continue to absorb the soul of the Star Colossus in order to make the breakthrough. However, the blood ve had also made a breakthrough since Ye Xiwen had made a breakthrough. The blood ve was closely connected to Ye Xiwen. In fact, it could be regarded as his avatar. The fact that its deity hadpleted the transformation of his soul had directly influenced the blood ve that was inside the Heavenly Source Mirror. Consequently, the blood ve had also made the breakthrough into the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the most important thing. The most important thing was that the blood ve could now manipte the corpse of the star colossus to disy the dreadful power of the initial stage of the Great Sage realm.


    Moreover, his safety factor would increase significantly after having the support of the Star Colossus¡¯s avatar.


    "Ye Xiwen, have you decided whether you want to fully integrate the blood ve into the star colossus and craft an avatar? But, you won¡¯t be able to summon the blood ve separately in the future if you do so," Ye Mo said.


    Ye Xiwen had discussed with Ye Mo that he would fully integrate the blood ve into the star colossus and craft an avatar once the blood ve had made the breakthrough into half-step Great Sage realm. The advantage of doing so was that the blood ve would be able to fully control the star colossus. In fact, it would be like the reincarnation of the beast. So, it would be an entirely different thing from when the blood ve would merely enter the body of the star colossus in order to manipte it.


    Moreover, it was possible that the blood ve would disy the strength of the initial stage of Great Sage realm after getting merged with the star colossus.


    "Yes!" Ye Xiwen nodded. The blood ve wouldn¡¯t appear alone after it had been fully integrated into the star colossus. Only the Star Colossus would appear. However, the Star Colossus would be more than just a shell-avatar like it used to be in the past. Its strength would also increase significantly.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate any further since the matter had already been decided. He immediately began the sacrificial process.


    He was sitting cross-legged in the middle of the void. The star-colossus¡¯s corpse began to float inside the Heavenly Source Mirror. Then, the blood ve emitted a burst of blood-light, and slowly started to integrate into the star colossus.


    Ye Xiwen was the creator of the blood ve, and the blood ve¡¯s mind was linked with his. Therefore, he was feeling as if he himself was getting integrated into the star colossus.


    Ye Xiwen could feel every inch of the meridians, every cell, and every bit of the muscles throbbing within the Star Colossus¡¯s body. These were the vital essences of life.


    Initially, the blood ve had merelytched itself onto the Star Colossus¡¯s body. Therefore, it could only roughly control the Star Colossus¡¯s body. However, it had thoroughly integrated into it this time. So, this was entirely different.


    This was the only way if he wanted to use the Star Colossus¡¯s body as freely as he would use his own arm.


    He felt that he had gotten control over the entire body of the Star Colossus within a split second. He had obtained control over it within an instant! And, this was an entirely different kind of feeling from having just its shell-avatar.


    Suddenly, the Star Colossus opened its red eyes. It was exuding an ominous energy from its body. A wave of divine sense swept out of its body, and cracked a section of the void inside the Heavenly Source Mirror.


    Ye Xiwen had finally fused the blood ve into the star colossus!


    "Very good! It can disy the strength of the initial stage of Great Sage realm now!" Ye Mo was very pleased to see the Star Colossus inside the Heavenly Source Mirror. He just waved his hand, and that crack disappeared from the interiors of the Heavenly Source Mirror.


    He was the God inside the Heavenly Source Mirror. Even a Great Sage expert couldn¡¯t escape if he fell inside it. Back then, the soul of the Star Colossus had also fallen into his control like this.


    Xiao Ya was sitting cross-legged inside a bloody enchantment not far away. Her aura was fluctuating. She seemed to possess an overwhelming power. However, her appearance hadn¡¯t changed even a bit even though five or six years had passed. She hadn¡¯t turned into a Young Miss yet. She still looked an eight or nine years old child. Time hadn¡¯t left any trace on her body.


    However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t surprised by this. Nothing had changed in all those years he had taken her along. Her appearance had stayed the same as it was on the day he had met her for the first time. So many years had passed. However, she still looked the same. Nothing had changed.


    However, this was true only for her appearance. She had advanced by leaps and bounds from before in terms of strength. She had already entered the truth realm. She had neither tempered herself hard, nor had she used huge amounts of resources to boost her cultivation. She had smoothly entered the truth realm just by meditative cultivation. Ye Xiwen envied this kind of talent.


    Xiao Ya was very sensible. She knew that Ye Xiwen had gone out for an expedition. So, she didn¡¯t disturb him. Instead, she had merely continued to cultivate in seclusion.


    She had continued such a boring cultivation routine for so many years because she thought that she could be of assistance to Ye Xiwen one day.


    Ye Xiwen ordered the blood ve to make the Star Colossus perform an action. A w stretched out, and the entire horizon inside the Heavenly Source Mirror broke down into fragments. It was an exceptionally terrifying scene. Ye Xiwen felt a kind of unforeseen power surging inside its body. It flowed out from the beast¡¯s inner core, and circted throughout its body.


    This was the power of Great Sage realm. There was a difference of Heaven and Earth between this power and the power of sage realm.


    "Now, you don¡¯t need to be afraid even when that damned Lord of the ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ appears in front of you." Ye Mo spoke up like the pot-stirrer he was. "The Lord of the ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ must be waiting for you outside. So, it would be better if we go now, and get rid of him. Gee, let¡¯s make him the best stepping stone for your new Great Sage realm strength."


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t reached the Great Sage realm himself yet. However, the fact that the Star Colossus possessed the fighting prowess of that realm meant that Ye Xiwen possessed it as well.


    Ye Xiwen heard this point clearly from inside the massive head of the Star Colossus ¡ª the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ certainly wouldn¡¯t give up. He must be waiting outside to kill him. So, he could only avoid the siege of the ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ if he stayed hidden here for his entire life.


    However, this was impossible. He couldn¡¯t stay in the Great Gas Cor for his entire life. This was because it stayed open for only four years every time that it opened. And now, those four years were almost up.


    There was no way that the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ wasn¡¯t aware of this fact. Therefore, Ye Xiwen was assured that he must be waiting for him toe out. And, he was like to have many experts of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ along with him.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t even said anything when the entire world began to shake around him. The ck void in his surrounding began to disintegrate bit by bit. It then disintegrated, and fell apart into pieces just like ss.


    The heritages of the Great Gas Cor had concluded!


    Ye Xiwen instantly arrived inside the light pir seat where it had all begun. Countless gazes surrounded him at this moment. The contest for the seats had already ended, and the 10 individuals had already appeared here. However, a great number of experts were still present here. They were eager to find out what kind of heritages these 10 experts had obtained.


    The heritages could be of various kinds and categories. It could be a secret martial arts book, some rarely seen heavenly treasure, or even some divine tool. Everything was possible. Nobody knew what these experts had obtained. And, this had added to their curiosity.


    However, Ye Xiwen found out that he hadn¡¯t obtained any heritage apart from the ¡¯heritage space¡¯ of the Great Gas Building. He had utilized the majority of three years¡¯ time in passing through the area of that powerful coercion. The time was too short. So, he simply hadn¡¯t gotten enough time to think about those heritages that he might have been able to obtain. However, he didn¡¯t regret his choice. This represented the so-called saying ¡¯you get back on the roundabouts what you lose on the swings¡¯. He indeed hadn¡¯t obtained any heritage. However, he hadpleted the most crucial step for entering the Great Sage realm.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t regret it. The so-called gains and losses depend on one¡¯s perspective. And, he believed that he hadn¡¯t had any losses. So, he obviously hadn¡¯t lost anything.


    Ye Xiwen had suppressed a portion of his martial power in order to bring down his fighting efficiency to Sage Aplished level when that void had copsed. He had done so because people with strength above sage realm weren¡¯t allowed inside the Great Gas Cor. They would be obliterated if they appeared.


    Ding Tong and Xiao Yuan Yuan were standing far away; they hadn¡¯t left this ce either. They became overjoyed when they saw Ye Xiwen emerge. They also hadn¡¯t wasted time in these three years. Ding Tong had already entered the Sage Aplished realm. She had changed significantly from before. On the other hand, Xiao Yuan Yuan hadn¡¯t made the breakthrough into Sage Aplished realm. However, she wasn¡¯t far from it either.


    The rtion between the two women had improved because of Ye Xiwen. They weren¡¯t in a state of mutual hostility like they used to be when Ye Xiwen had met them for the first time.


    The expression in their eyes became even moreplicated when they looked at Ye Xiwen. They hadn¡¯t made small progress in thest three years. However, they still couldn¡¯t see through his cultivation.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura had be even vaguer; it seemed deep and iprehensible.

 Chapter 578: Great Sage; It’s Just So-So

    Chapter 578: Great Sage; It¡¯s Just So-So


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Their mood had turned exceptionally conflicted as they looked at Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was like a supercar that raced at a lightning speed. They couldn¡¯t overtake him no matter how fast their speed was.


    Ye Xiwen had advanced by leaps and bounds every time he reappeared after disappearing for a certain period of time. It seemed as if he hadn¡¯t made progress this time since he had suppressed his cultivation. However, they found him even more dreadful and unfathomable than before.


    Everyone had made great progress in these three years of heritages. The ten individuals that had obtained the heritages had advanced by leaps and bounds. It now seemed that their dazzling brilliance would shroud the entire universe.


    These people were the kings among the sage experts. They were the so-called sage kings. After all, each of them was strong enough to sweep away arge number of sage experts.


    Many sage experts began to fly out of the Great Gas Cor after these ten individuals emerged. It was the time for the Great Gas Cor to be closed once again now that the heritages of the Great Gas Building had ended. The Great Gas Cor would be blockaded by the poisonous gas now, and people would have to wait until the next time it would open.


    The demon beasts that had been previously suppressed by the Great Gas Cor were also about to wreak havoc. So, nobody wanted to stay here for another hundred years, and fight with these ominous demon beasts.


    "Humph!" The sound of a cold snort resounded just like thunder. And, an iparably tyrannical divine sense swept down from above. It swept past the crowd, and soon locked upon Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    "Great Sage!"


    Everyone¡¯s face turned pale with fright. All these sage experts held a very high position in their respective star fields. In fact, they could be considered as the kings of their regions. However, this was true only as long as they didn¡¯te across a Great Sage expert. After all, not even a team of a hundred Sage Aplished level experts could defeat a Great Sage expert. This was the so-called difference between quality and quantity.


    Therefore, even the most arrogant and violent ones among these people tried to not provoke a Great Sage expert as much as possible. In fact, they usually wanted to stay as far away as possible from a Great Sage expert.


    Everyone knew about the gravity of a ¡¯Great Sage Encirclement¡¯. Everyone¡¯splexion had turned deathly pale. After all, it wasn¡¯t that the Great Sage experts had never intercepted people outside in order to rob their treasures.


    It had happened only on a few asions. However, this didn¡¯t mean that it could never happen.


    They found out that a tyrannical divine sense had swept past their bodies, and had locked upon Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    Everyone understood that this senior Great Sage had arrived for Ye Xiwen. Therefore, they felt relieved. They also became curious as to how Ye Xiwen had managed to provoke a Great Sage expert to such an extent. After all, this Great Sage had personally arrived here at the edge of the Great Gas Cor to deal with Ye Xiwen.


    Someone who was familiar with the people of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ quickly revealed the grudges between Ye Xiwen and the ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ to everyone. And, everyone was stunned by this. After all, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that there was a mortal enmity between Ye Xiwen and the ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯. However, what had stunned them even more was the fact that Ye Xiwen had managed to escape from the hands of a Great Sage expert even after offending him. This was simply a miracle.


    "This man is done for. He was running amuck everywhere in his arrogance, and had ended up offending a Great Sage. He has no way out of this."


    "What a pity! This man is so powerful. He must¡¯ve obtained some big treasures. And, he must be carrying a lot of them on his person. However, all his wealth will be robbed by the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ now."


    Ye Xiwen had realized that it was the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ right when that divine sense had swept down upon him. The Lord of the ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ had been waiting for him outside since thest few years. But, this was just as Ye Xiwen had expected.


    "Ye Xiwen, why would you provoke the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯?" Xiao Yuan Yuan looked at Ye Xiwen in shock. "You shouldn¡¯t havee out so early. You should¡¯ve cultivated inside for another hundred years. He might not have kept watch here for that long even though he is hateful."


    What Xiao Yuan Yuan had just said was a defensive method. It was also the method that an ordinary sage expert would use when they encountered a Great Sage. After all, shouldn¡¯t one just hide if they couldn¡¯t defeat the adversary?


    "I can hide for a while. However, can I hide for a lifetime?" Ye Xiwen grinned. "Hundreds of years would pass in hiding. And, I¡¯d just end up wasting my time, and would eventually die. This Lord is dead-set on pursing revenge. So, I will give him the fight he so desires."


    "Ye Xiwen, you¡¯re the one for whom this old man hase," the voice of the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ resounded in the space. His voice had burst out like a thunderp, and had proliferated in all directions.


    Everyone was staring at Ye Xiwen. But, it seemed as if they were looking at a dead man since he was being targeted by a Great Sage expert. After all, they felt that he wouldn¡¯t be able to reverse this situation no matter how many tries he got. He couldn¡¯t avoid death no matter what! Whatever he might try would be futile.


    Some people were feeling pity for Ye Xiwen. They didn¡¯t know what heritage he had obtained. However, it would be in vain now.


    "You better not think of escaping. This old man has been waiting for you since several years. I hadid out a trap. And, I was waiting for you to walk right into it. You had ruthlessly killed my disciple for some enmity that you and he had. So, don¡¯t think about escaping today!" the Lord of the ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ had almost roared this out.


    "He considered everyone beneath him. He was used to being arrogant and despotic. Even death can¡¯t wipe away his crimes," Ye Xiwen coldly snorted. He didn¡¯t show any weakness as he replied.


    Ye Xiwen trod forward after he said this. He transformed into a golden light in an instant, and then soared forward in the space with the vigor of a dragon and the ferocity of a tiger.


    Everyone was staring at Ye Xiwen in a daze. They didn¡¯t know what they should say. They couldn¡¯t decide if Ye Xiwen was courageous or stupid. After all, he knew that this Great Sage expert must¡¯veid out a trap outside. However, he had still dared to rush out.


    However, nobody had seen that Ye Xiwen had already transformed his figure inside the golden light. Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t look as profound as they generally used to at this moment. However, they had be deep red.


    Ye Xiwen had been reced by the star colossus¡¯s avatar in an instant. It was just that he had transformed the avatar into a human form. Now, it wasn¡¯t a difficult thing for him to ess a portion of the Star Colossus¡¯s secret powers.


    He couldn¡¯t reveal the main body of the star colossus at this time since it could¡¯ve caused a big uproar.


    But, he was kind of excited in his heart. A Great sage expert! He had never fought a Great Sage expert.


    Perhaps, he would¡¯ve scared a lot of people to death if he had dered his desire to fight a Great Sage to everyone. Most people generally tried to stay away from Great Sages. But, Ye Xiwen was looking forward to fighting with one.


    "How audacious... No wonder you have dared to kill my disciple," a sneering sound proliferated from above. Ye Xiwen raised his head to see. It was a middle-aged man. He was dressed in magnificent clothes, and had a beard across his entire face; this made him look like a dragon. He looked wanton and unrestrained. His face exposed a fierce look at this time.


    "One doesn¡¯t need courage to kill a dog like him," Ye Xiwen sneered as he shook his head and said. He didn¡¯t appear afraid as he looked straight at the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯. In fact, it seemed as if he was looking at a dead person or something.


    "Ye Xiwen, it seems that the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ has made a lot of effort to catch you. He has arranged lots of matrix formations in the vicinity," Ye Moughed grimly. His voice even carried traces of disdain.


    Ye Xiwen nced around. A group of sage experts had arranged incredible barriers in the surrounding space in order to entrap him. They had indeed made a lot of effort.


    Most people couldn¡¯t think of escaping if they came across such a battle formation. Even a Sage Aplished level expert couldn¡¯t imagine escaping from this. On top of that, a senior expert of initial stage of Great Sage realm like the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ was standing guard here.


    However, the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ might not have anticipated that Ye Xiwen had no intention of escaping. On the contrary, Ye Xiwen wanted to fight with him.


    Theplexion of the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ turned ashen when he heard Ye Xiwen¡¯s reply. "You little bastard! It seems that you haven¡¯t yet understood that you¡¯re facing a Great Sage expert. You are intensely proud of your strength. However, ants will forever remain ants in my opinion. It doesn¡¯t matter if they can move things that are several times heavier than their weight. I can trample you to death whenever I feel like. Even a hundred Sage Aplished level experts can¡¯t contend against a Great Sage expert."


    The Lord of the ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ stretched out a big hand with full force after he said this. The big hand swept towards Ye Xiwen to grab him. It spread in all directions just like an inescapable. It then grabbed and crushed the space.


    This ce wasn¡¯t in the territory of the Great Gas Cor. So, there obviously weren¡¯t any limitations on this Great Sage here. He was waiting outside for Ye Xiwen because of this reason alone. After all, he was afraid of the Great Gas Cor¡¯s rules.


    "Ye Xiwen is screwed. The Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ is going to butcher him. It¡¯s such a pity. An outstanding genius is going to perish inside this tight encirclement. He has obtained a heritage only recently. However, he won¡¯t get enough time to make full use of it since he is going to die now."


    Many of the experts who had gone inside the Great Gas Cor had gathered here at this time. However, they hadn¡¯t dared to approach closer. Instead, they were just watching from afar. There were some who felt pity for Ye Xiwen. However, there were many who looked happy. The majority of people in the world are like this. They often find their happiness in someone else¡¯s suffering.


    "Is that all you¡¯ve got?" Ye Xiwenughed disdainfully. He thenunched his figure, and soared up. He unfolded his wings and soared high up just like a legendary giant bird. His golden figure tore through the space. He grabbed the big hand of the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯, and ripped it apart with ease.


    There was no dy whatsoever. In fact, it had seemed as if he had torn a useless piece of paper. It was an extremely terrifying scene.


    "How is this possible?!" The Lord of the ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ had thought that he would crush Ye Xiwen¡¯s martial arts with ease when he¡¯d arrive. So, he felt very surprised at this time.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiwen had shattered his attack. After all, he clearly remembered that this man had barely managed to escape from his attacks a few years ago. Moreover, this man had only been able to save his life because he had entered the Great Gas Cor. So, the Lord of the ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Xiwen would be able to break his attack within such a short time.


    However, it was rather obvious that this had also happened because he hadn¡¯t attacked with his full strength. After all, the saying ¡¯a hundred Sage Aplished level experts aren¡¯t a match for a Great Sage expert¡¯ wasn¡¯t bogus.


    He could catch and kill a group of ants like him even if he had just effortlessly stretched out his hand. The only thing that had made him a bit afraid during their previous encounter was Ye Xiwen¡¯s extremely fast speed. After all, Ye Xiwen had managed to escape at that time. His incredible speed had saved him from being crushed by a Great Sage expert!


    The Lord of the ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ hadid out an borate trap this time because of this very reason. He had thought it to be a foolproof arrangement. However, he hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t choose to escape this time around. Instead, Ye Xiwen had opted for a head-on confrontation this time. Moreover, he had even destroyed this Great Sage¡¯s martial attack.


    "This is Great Sage? It¡¯s nothing special." Ye Xiwen trod through the void. He was surrounded by a golden light which made him look like a Golden God of War. And, defeating that attack of the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ with ease had added a bit more grandeur to his divinities.


    Countless experts were watching from afar. They became scared in their hearts when they saw this scene. [This is Great Sage? It¡¯s nothing special.] Who would dare to say such words in this situation? Even the peerless Heaven¡¯s Pride Experts who had the best chances of reaching the Great Sage realm wouldn¡¯t dare to say such words.

 Chapter 579: Great Sage’s Might!

    Chapter 579: Great Sage¡¯s Might!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Well, you¡¯re very audacious!" the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ughed in rage as he said. He might have misjudged Ye Xiwen initially, and hadn¡¯t been able to get to him as a result. However, the disparity between Great Sage realm and sage realm was still the same as that between Heaven and Earth. Therefore, he was unfazed by this development.


    "Die for me!" the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ shouted in anger. The power of a Great Sage expert mustn¡¯t be disregarded. The terrifying imposing aura poured down like torrents in front of Ye Xiwen. The entire void had been crushed and transformed into dust under the pressure of his imposing aura.


    Ye Xiwen felt the terrifying aura. It seemed as if it would destroy the Heaven and extinguish the Earth as it swept out. He secretly pondered; [There is indeed a difference of Heaven and Earth between Great Sage realm and sage realm.]


    However, it didn¡¯t matter how dreadful the imposing aura of the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ was. It was just like a cold breeze brushing against one¡¯s face as far as Ye Xiwen was concerned. After all, it wasn¡¯t Ye Xiwen¡¯s main body that was facing the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ at this time. Instead, it was the Star Colossus¡¯s avatar. The Star Colossus had already cultivated to an unfathomably profound extent during its lifetime. On top of that, it was an illustrious beast species in the universe. So, it itself carried its own coercion. The might of the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ might be a big deterrent for other people. However, it was simply nothing for this Star Colossus.


    An extremely sharp sound of breaking of space was heard. And, the figure of the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ tore through the space, and arrived in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. It must be mentioned that a Great Sage expert can faintly touch the edge of the space principle.


    He had faintly used a bit of space principle when he had moved just now. Therefore, his speed had been incredibly quick. It seemed that he had reached the end of the world in a single bound. He had instantly arrived in front of Ye Xiwen by manipting the size of the surrounding space.


    His speed was faster than the eye could track.


    Ye Xiwen was startled by this. However, he reacted in an instant. The Lord of the ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ had already shot his fist. His fist swept out towards Ye Xiwen like a ferocious evil beast, and opened its mouth wide like a sacrificial bowl.


    It seemed that it would crush the void with its sharp teeth.


    This was the embodiment of the fist intention of the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯. It carried outstanding tyrannical might. In fact, it wasn¡¯t inferior to the rebirth of an ominous beast. This extremely profound martial arts technique had been circted from ancient times. The Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ had be famous after he had acquired it. He had reached all the way to Great Sage realm after passing through various expeditions with the help of this technique. Then, he had set up a sect, and be its founder.


    He had established such a big base.


    This technique was known as ¡¯Star-Studded Demon Fist¡¯!


    He didn¡¯t hold back even a bit while facing this boy who had disrespected him again and again. He must kill Ye Xiwen in one fell swoop, and reduce him to dregs.


    "Oh, so it¡¯s this power technique?" Ye Mo¡¯s voice reverberated in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind, and left him dumbstruck. It needs to be mentioned that it wasn¡¯t known how many years ago Ye Mo had been alive. So, he didn¡¯t know about the rtively new martial arts techniques which had been discovered after his demise. However, he had recognized this power technique. And, this meant that this power technique was obviously extremely ancient.


    "This is an extremely profound power technique of the demon race. I¡¯d once seen a famous almighty demon using it. Its might is world-shaking. One fist can crush the world. The Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ has obtained just a part of this technique. However, he hasn¡¯t obtained its core. Otherwise, this tyrannical power technique could¡¯ve reappeared in the human world in its full glory. Moreover, the humans can¡¯t practice the power technique of demon race that effectively," Ye Mo let out a sigh and said. Clearly, he was disappointed.


    Ye Xiwen was left in shock when he heard this. However, his hands didn¡¯t stop even a bit. It didn¡¯t matter whether the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ had obtained theplete version of this power technique or not. He was still a Great Sage expert. Naturally, he possessed infinite power which was way above the sage realm. He could disy unimaginable power. Moreover, he had obtained his outstanding fame depending just upon this damaged and iplete power technique. So, Ye Xiwen naturally couldn¡¯t dare to act carelessly.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands emitted golden rays of light. The golden light burst out in an instant, and covered the surroundings. Then, the golden divinities began to boil. However, an ominous beast suddenly arrived at this moment. It then opened its mouth like a sacrificial bowl; it seemed that it would swallow Ye Xiwen whole.


    "Whoosh!" a loud sound of something tearing was heard. Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands had entered inside the mouth of that ominous beast while shing with golden lights. Then, his hands had torn apart its mouth.


    "Roar!" The ominous beast had been torn into two halves, and had transformed into a lifeless fist intention on the spot. It subsequently vanished without a trace.


    The face of the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ exposed a stunned look. After all, he hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Xiwen would shatter his attack by confronting and ripping-apart his fist intention. It must be said that he had encountered such situation for the first time in many years.


    Some people may have managed to block his fist intention. But, no one had been able to confront and withstand his fist intention in this manner. In fact, hardly any Great Sage experts had crushed his attack in this way. After all, his fist technique was way too overbearing. Nobody knew how to escape from its edge.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t seem too concerned about it. Ye Xiwen had just adopted the method of breaking ten-thousandws with brute strength to firmly eliminate his opponent¡¯s attack; he had always used this method to crush weaker opponents...


    The Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ didn¡¯t know that this was the most appropriate fighting method against him for Ye Xiwen. After all, Ye Xiwen had already cultivated the tyrant body to the peak of seventhyer. So, his body had be tough to an unfathomable extent. And, this meant that even a Great Sage expert couldn¡¯t kill him with one smack.


    Moreover, the body of the star colossus avatar was even more dreadful. In fact, its powerful body had enabled the blood ve to use its own strength of the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm to contend against an expert of the initial stage of Great Sage realm. It could be said that it was very difficult for even a Great Sage expert to injure it.


    So, it attacked freely without worrying about anything. After all, it didn¡¯t need to be afraid of some Great Sage expert.


    The eyes of the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ turned ice-cold and he said, "I hadn¡¯t anticipated that you would grow so quickly. You had run away frantically like an ant under my attack thest time. You were nothing before me. However, you¡¯ve dared to provoke my prestige now. And, provoking the prestige of a Great Sage expert is a more serious crime than killing my disciple, King Tai!"


    "Is this so-called prestige of yours more important to you than your disciple¡¯s life?" Ye Xiwen let out a ridiculing smile from the corner of his mouth. The so-called Overlords were always like that. Maybe the most important thing for an ordinary person was their own life. However, one¡¯s prestige was above everything in the opinion of these powerhouses. And, people¡¯s lives were inferior to those of animals.


    It was widely known that the experts under sage realm were considered as ants. However, there was no difference between sage experts and ants in the opinion of a Great Sage expert. After all, even a hundred Sage Aplished level experts together couldn¡¯t be a match for a Great Sage expert.


    King Tai was this Lord¡¯s disciple. However, he was nothingpared to his prestige in this Lord¡¯s opinion. He had constantly been looking to hunt down Ye Xiwen for such a long time. But, it was difficult to say whether it was to take revenge for his disciple... or because he thought that he had lost his face because someone had killed his disciple.


    The Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ was looking at Ye Xiwen with his icy-cold vision. He looked arrogant and domineering. He certainly didn¡¯t say anything in reply. However, he didn¡¯t deny it either.


    A lot of experts who were present in the surroundings felt bitterly disappointed as they heard this; especially a lot of sage experts! They generally considered the experts below sage realm as dogs and ants. So, they used to act all high and mighty in front of them. In fact, they were aloof and detached from the worldly affairs. However, they were like ants in front of this Great Sage expert.


    They felt indignant. However, they didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    "Ants...? Do you consider yourself a God or something? Ha ha ha ha..." Ye Xiwen suddenly burst intoughter. He was very familiar with such attitude. After all, people would stop caring about the lives of ordinary people when they became far more powerful than them. And, such people would gradually develop a ¡¯godplex¡¯.


    "Ye Xiwen, you¡¯re a newly born calf that isn¡¯t afraid of a tiger. I must say that you¡¯re a stunning talent. Even I can¡¯t stop myself from admiring you. However, everything ends here unfortunately. No talent canst in front of absolute strength!" the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ indifferently said. Then, his entire dreadful aura suddenly began to surge. He retaliated in a sh like an exceptional ominous beast. He finally didn¡¯t hold back while facing Ye Xiwen who had unceasingly surpassed his expectations. That was because he now considered Ye Xiwen as a thorny trouble that needed to be dealt with.


    "He¡¯s so powerful. Is this the real might of a Great Sage?" A lot of sage experts were standing far away. However, they shivered and screamed in the face of the deterrence of the imposing aura of this Lord of the ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯.


    They also knew how ferocious a Great Sage expert was in general. However, many of them had merely heard about it. They had never seen a Great Sage expert attacking. Therefore, they used to think that a Great Sage expert¡¯s attack would be just a bit more powerful than theirs. In fact, some arrogant people believed that the Great Sage experts weren¡¯t far more powerful than them.


    However, they were shivering at this time since they had finally witnessed the incredible power of the Lord of the ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯. In fact, it seemed as if they were watching a God.


    A few weaker sage experts couldn¡¯t help but bow down in awe. In fact, even the powerful sage experts could barely manage to stand in front of him without copsing. Only a few senior experts didn¡¯t look affected. And, that white-clothed young man was one of them. He wasn¡¯t terrified by looking at the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯. In fact, he was somewhat in anticipation of the fight.


    The Zhuyan Ape wasn¡¯t far from him. He had just escaped by taking advantage of the time when the Great Gas Cor had opened. He also looked normal while facing the imposing aura of the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ even though everyone had found it hard to resist it. After all, he possessed the bloodline of a godly beast. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t fazed by these kinds of imposing auras. However, this had nothing to do with its level. Instead, it was because he possessed an incredible and noble bloodline since his birth.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of shock. However, they weren¡¯t just looking at the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯. They were also looking at Ye Xiwen! After all, they had been suppressed by the imposing aura of the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯, and had been awed by his super-strong might even though they were merely present in the vicinity. However, Ye Xiwen was facing such dreadful might head-on. How had he withstood such overwhelming coercion up-close? On top of that, he appeared to have a rather unaffected appearance.


    The tyrannical deterrence of the Great Sage level couldn¡¯t cause any effect on the body of the star colossus.


    "Bang!" The Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ once again shot his fist. It crushed the void in a split second. The ¡¯Star-Studded Demon Fist¡¯ swept out, and broke downyers of void. And, the disintegrating void got smashed down towards Ye Xiwen along with the fist attack.


    The copsing space was falling in Ye Xiwen¡¯s direction. An ordinary person would¡¯ve been brutally killed by this copsing space if they were to be in his ce.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression turned serious. This Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ was truly the most frightening enemy that he hade across since his debut. He was also the first Great Sage expert that he was facing head-on. And, this expert could rip-apart Ye Xiwen¡¯s main body with ease!

 Chapter 580: Is He Some Kind of a Monster?

    Chapter 580: Is He Some Kind of a Monster?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    One mustn¡¯t dare to underestimate the attack of a Great Sage expert no matter how arrogant one is. Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t even have been qualified to challenge a Great Sage expert if he didn¡¯t have the support of the Star Colossus¡¯s avatar.


    It seemed that this attack contained the supreme principles of the world. In fact, even various dao principles were twining inside it. It was exceptionally dreadful.


    The Great Sage experts had transformed their soul. This made it much easier for them toprehend the principles of the world aspared to the sage experts. Consequently, every move of theirs contained these principles. They could shake the world with just one punch or one kick!


    However, Ye Xiwen let this attack approach him. He wasn¡¯t worried. It was true that his understanding of Great Sage wasn¡¯t equal to that of the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯. However, he could defend against the Great Sage level attacks without being worried since he had his extremely tyrannical body to rely on.


    A thought popped up in everyone¡¯s mind at this moment. [Could it be that this Ye Xiwen can go against the heaven¡¯s will and win?] Ordinary people thought that a sage expert could never contend against a Great Sage expert. But, these people were outstanding experts of sage realm. So, it could be said that they were extremely bold disciples. Some of them also had the confidence of advancing to the Great Sage realm in the future. However, such a heretical thought had still emerged in their minds even though they were trembling under the coercion of the Great Sage expert.


    Such a thought might not have aroused in their minds if Ye Xiwen were merely an ordinary sage expert. However, Ye Xiwen had time-and-time-again disyed power that was far above that of the sage realm. This had made them think like this.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know what everyone was thinking. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t have cared even if he knew. Only a chilling and murderous aura for the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ was flickering in his eyes at this time.


    The two individuals kept fighting and going far into the space. A small star exploded on the spot at this moment. Then, the two arrived inside arge barrier that had beenid out at a distant ce in space. And, a huge battlefield was isted out for them in this way.


    The Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ unleashed his incredible magical powers and peerless martial arts to an extreme degree in this instant. He was casually ying out all kinds of martial arts techniques and principles at his fingertips. After all, the strength of Great Sage realm was no joke.


    Ye Xiwen was using simple punches and kicks at this time unlike the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯. After all, he knew that his understanding of Great Sage realm was far inferior to that of the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s strong point was his invincible body. Or, it could be said that it was his good fortune to have the support of the Star Colossus. After all, the Star Colossus had made him capable of contending against a Great Sage expert.


    Ye Xiwen was aware of the fact that he was at a disadvantage pertaining to his lower realm. Therefore, his tactic was to enhance his strong point, and avoid his weakness. He naturally knew that the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ was using his realm to his advantage. The Lord was using his dreadful magical powers to suppress Ye Xiwen. So, Ye Xiwen used his brute physical strength to break the ten-thousandws. The two were opposing each other with equal ferocity. Therefore, neither of them had fallen into a disadvantageous position up until now.


    The speed of both individuals was extremely quick. They exchanged several hundred blows in a sh, and then separated far away from each other in the space in an instant. A dreadful storm swept all across as a result.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body slightly trembled. His body issued a kind of rhythmic vibration. The fact was that the space inside his entire body had cracked. And, this had issued vibrations through his body.


    Ye Xiwen had incredible strength and a tough body. However, he seemed to have no way to dispel the unusual rhythmic vibration caused by this impact from his body.


    On the other side, the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ was in a far better state. He had unloaded the impact force off his body in merely an instant.


    "Ye Xiwen, I must say that you¡¯re truly somewhat powerful. You havested in front of me for such long time. It¡¯s no wonder that you¡¯ve dared to provoke the prestige of a Great Sage expert." The Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ looked at Ye Xiwen with a bit of surprise in his eyes. His eyes then revealed an even more raw killing intention. "However, you¡¯re not a Great Sage. So, don¡¯t think that you can run rampant depending upon some weird ¡¯body power technique¡¯ that you¡¯ve practiced. I shall now make you understand what a Great Sage expert can do."


    The Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ suddenly moved into action after he said this. He shot his fist, and this attack nearly crushed the entire surrounding space in an instant.


    "You¡¯re Great Sage, so what?" Ye Xiwen grinned. The small Universe inside his body immediately burst out incredible rays of light. It instantly stirred up just like the real universe. And, an insanely mighty force began to surge inside of it.


    Ye Xiwen also used a fist technique to counterattack. It was the ¡¯Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯. It seemed as if the entire universe had transformed into his domain in a split second. Now, he would destroy the world, and return it to the state of chaos once again.


    It seemed that Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡¯Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ had transformed into a cosmos of stars. It swept down in a manner that made it seem as if it was the Will of the Universe itself. It immediately unfolded the w inside the fist technique of the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯. This was an extremely dreadful kind of force.


    It stopped the fist technique of the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ before it could reach Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. This was the first time that Ye Xiwen had used his ¡¯Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ in this fight.


    "This is ¡¯Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯! You¡¯re a disciple of the True Martial University!" Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t expected that the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ would be able to recognize the origin of ¡¯Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ in a nce. One must know that many of the True Martial University¡¯s people couldn¡¯t recognize this fist technique. This was because nobody had been able toprehend this fist technique for a great many years. Therefore, he simply couldn¡¯t have expected that the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ knew about it.


    "I had heard about this fist technique when I visited the True Martial World in the past. This fist technique is very powerful. However, it seems that you haven¡¯t disyed the true might of this fist technique in the manner that you¡¯ve used it," the Lord of the ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ said. He had recognized this fist technique almost immediately. He had also figured out Ye Xiwen¡¯s identity. After all, it was impossible for an outsider to learn this technique if only a few people in the True Martial University were ever allowed to touch it. Therefore, he was sure that Ye Xiwen was a disciple of the True Martial University.


    Ye Xiwen was startled by this. After all, he hadn¡¯t expected that this Lord would be able to recognize it. This was the first time that someone had recognized the origin of his martial arts technique.


    The sage experts that were present in the surroundings trembled in their hearts. [No wonder this expert is so ferocious. He¡¯s a disciple of the True Martial University. The disciples thate from the inheritances of the main university are very different.]


    There were thousands of forces in this universe. However, only a few of them could bepared to those top forces in various macrocosms. The True Martial University was a colossus that had once ruled the entire True Martial World. Therefore, its reputation was extremely formidable.


    The starry space also had all kinds of inheritances, sects, and so on. However, there was no difference between these people and the ¡¯random cultivators with no backgrounds¡¯ of their world in the eyes of the disciplesing from those macrocosms. A force in the starry space that had a Great Sage expert to keep watch could be regarded as a very huge force. However, the Great Sage experts were fairlymon in those big forces which ruled the macrocosms.


    They had realized that Ye Xiwen belonged to a force that had tens of thousands years old heritage. This was a disciple of a truly great force!


    And, they themselves could only be regarded as some ¡¯random cultivators with no background¡¯ inparison to him. They were simply nothing inparison to Ye Xiwen. They were like amoner in front of a noble.


    "Is that so?" Ye Xiwen sneered. Then, his figure suddenly swept out. He took the initiative, andunched an attack towards the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯. His entire body had transformed into a star. He looked even more ferocious than he had a moment ago.


    Ye Xiwen was glowing golden, and it seemed as if he was the only true God in the entire Universe. He seemed to have the invincible might of a God.


    The Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ was left in shock as he saw Ye Xiwen approaching with boundless fist intention. He had said that Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t perfected this technique. However, he himself knew only a little bit about it. And, Ye Xiwen had now taken the initiative and attacked. This had already surpassed his expectation.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist intention appeared as overwhelming as the universe. All kinds of mysteries and essences of the universe were reflected in this fist technique. It could be possible that Ye Xiwen might not have disyed the true might of this technique because of his limited strength. However, it was simply impossible that he hadn¡¯t grasped the very essence of it. After all, he had the mysterious space. Moreover, he had burnt so many ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ to decipher it. He had consumed astronomical amount of resources to master it. And, he had fully perfected this fist technique as a result.


    "Humph!" The Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ coldly snorted. "A tiny ant like sage expert dares to stand against me. You¡¯re courting death!"


    The Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ once again used his ¡¯Star-studded


    Demon Fist¡¯ after he said this. It transformed into a sinister demon beast in an instant, and performed a long range raid in the space. The entire universe crazily shook every time it pounced.


    "Bang!"


    Two stunning fist intentions shed at the scene in an iparably dreadful collision. This was like a match between the depths of the fist intentions of both individuals. It was a match between theprehension degrees of their fist techniques. The two fist intentions swept across everywhere. They distorted and devoured each other.


    The entire battlefield trembled under the aftershocks of the collision. It swept out swirling circle-after-circle in the air just like sea waves. Those experts of the ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ hadid out a barrier in order to stop Ye Xiwen from escaping. However, they spouted blood one after another under the impact of this shock. In fact, some weak experts had been sted away by this shock.


    They hadid out the barrier with the intention of stopping Ye Xiwen from escaping. However, they hadn¡¯t thought that a collision of Great Sage level would take ce.


    Their barrier shattered and dispersed under the impact of the Great Sage level power.


    "Ye Xiwen could pull off something like this?!" The people of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ looked at Ye Xiwen in a shock. "The Lord has attacked with his entire strength. However, he still can¡¯t contain him. My God! How can there be such a dreadful person? What kind of heritage has he obtained in the Great Gas Cor that he has be so ferocious? His strength has advanced by leaps and bounds from before!"


    "We must retreat. Forget about catching Ye Xiwen with our matrix barrier. We will get killed if it continues like this," the people of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ said in panic. The recent collision had made them realize just how ridiculous their setup was in front of Ye Xiwen¡¯s Great Sage level fighting prowess.


    "Oh my god! Is he some kind of a monster? He has turned out to be a match for our lord! This is truly against Heaven¡¯s will. The entire world trembles under the might of our lord. He had entered the Great Sage realm a long time ago. What is Ye Xiwen inparison?"


    "He shouldn¡¯t be this terrifying even if he¡¯s a disciple of the True Martial University!"


    Many sage experts were watching this fight from afar. However, the faces of the majority of them looked excited... unlike the faces of the people of the ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯.

 Chapter 581: Death of A Great Sage Leaves Everyone in Shock

    Chapter 581: Death of A Great Sage Leaves Everyone in Shock


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The people of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ were aware of the peerless magical powers and the top-notch martial arts prowess of their lord. Therefore, they were left in extreme shock when they saw that Ye Xiwen had turned out to be a match for him. However, the bystanders didn¡¯t have the same opinion. They also agreed that a Great Sage expert wasn¡¯t the way they had expected them to be. In fact, they had initially felt that even they could contend against a Great Sage.


    However, they had no choice but to retreat hundreds of miles when they saw the dreadful destructive power produced by the fight between the two individuals. After all, it would¡¯ve been disastrous for these people even if the aftershocks of this battle had hit them.


    Many people secretly swore when they saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden figure ¡ª [I¡¯ll also enter Great Sage realm sooner orter. Then, I¡¯ll overlook the world with a proud smile. I¡¯ll be above everyone.]


    The fight between the two individuals issuedyers uponyers of shock waves with them in the centre. These shock waves soared everywhere. The collision between Ye Xiwen and the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ produced brilliant sparks. It looked just like splendid fireworks in the sky.


    The speed of both individuals was extremely fast. It was so fast that even those powerful sage experts could only see two streamers of light colliding in the sky. The two looked evenly matched. Neither had gained the upper hand.


    It wasn¡¯t known how many years ago the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ had entered the Great Sage realm. It could be said that his cultivation realm was profound, and that he possessed immense martial power and dreadful magical powers. This was Ye Xiwen¡¯s disadvantage. However, he used the advantage of having an invincible body to the maximum. He possessed just one advantage, and he exploited it to the utmost. And, he fought with an old Great Sage expert like the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ to a world-shaking extent by depending upon that advantage.


    This was the aspect that had stunned a lot of sage experts. They had already experienced how dreadful a Great Sage expert could be from the body of the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯.


    However, they couldn¡¯t feel such strength of Great Sage realm from Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. In other words, Ye Xiwen was just a sage expert. However, a sage expert was fighting with a Great Sage head-on! This thing had overthrown their imaginations.


    The sage realm and the Great Sage realm differed by just a thread. However, this difference was as massive as the separation between heaven and earth.


    These people couldn¡¯t even dare to think that escaping from the hands of a Great Sage expert would be incredibly easy. So, directly contending against one was out of question.


    The two sides separated from each other in midair, and stood far away in the space while facing each other. Everyone looked at them from afar. They were surprised to see that a wisp of blood dripped from the corner of the mouth of the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯.


    Countless people suddenly went in uproar. Ye Xiwen¡¯s ability to fend off a Great Sage expert was already beyond everyone¡¯s expectation. So, all of them were extremely shocked when they saw that the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ was the first one to get injured. After all, the disparity between Great Sage realm and sage realm was deeply imprinted in their minds. Therefore, they just couldn¡¯t believe this oue.


    A look of panic shed in the eyes of the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯. He hadn¡¯t expected that this fight would reach to such an extent, and that he would even sustain injuries. It was certainly a small injury. However, it was enough to make Ye Xiwen feel proud.


    The Lord became even more afraid of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was way too scary; he had never seen such a body. He had attacked several times, and every time it seemed that an ordinary person was striking on iron and gold metals.


    His fist pressure was as heavy as a giant mountain. In fact, an ordinary expert of initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm would¡¯ve been crushed into minced meat by just a single fist blow. He didn¡¯t know what kind of ¡¯body power technique¡¯ Ye Xiwen had cultivated that his body had be so incredibly tough.


    "Ye Xiwen, you must finish this quickly. Otherwise, your entire stock of ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ will be consumed," Ye Mo¡¯s voice entered into Ye Xiwen¡¯s ears.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression turned cold. His blood ve was using its strength of initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm to control the body of the Star Colossus. And, the blood ve was disying the strength of initial stage of Great Sage realm in this way. Therefore, Ye Xiwen had to burn countless ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ and transform them into ¡¯spirit energy¡¯ in order to provide constant support to the blood ve.


    It was as if a child¡¯s soul was controlling the body of an adult. It wouldn¡¯t be possible to bring out the entire might if there was no coordination. Therefore, this process required the support of countless ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. In fact, over 100 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ had been burnt within a short time.


    A Great Sage level battle was enough to make him poor and frustrated. On top of that, he possessed less than 200 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ at the moment since he had recentlye out of a long period of cultivation. He certainly had many kinds of heavenly treasures. However, they couldn¡¯t be exchanged for ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ at this time of emergency.


    Ye Xiwen immediately understood that he couldn¡¯t drag this any further. Otherwise, it certainly wouldn¡¯t be the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ who would lose. It would be him instead... And, because of the shortage of ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ at that! Moreover, he would have no other way apart from having his main body escape if that happened.


    "Bang!"


    He moved at this time. His figure suddenly rushed out. It looked slim. However, it seemed as if a giant mountain had rushed out as he charged towards the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯. His murderous aura had also increased significantly.


    The ¡¯Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ suddenly swept out. It looked mighty and enormous like the endless stars that were twinkling therein. It smashed down every time... like a section of the universe in-itself. This fist attack had already broken away from assuming just the form of a star as it used to in the past. It now embodied the deepest creative concept of the Universe!


    This kind of fist technique was too terrifying. It looked a bit more tyrannical than a while ago when Ye Xiwen had used it during the fight. And, that was because Ye Xiwen had gone all-out this time around. After all, he needed to end this quickly. The dreadful fist pressure pressed down upon the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯, and he felt the pain. The astral wind that had been set-off blew against his skin. In fact, it felt like he was being sheared by a knife. It was extremely painful.


    The Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ used the ¡¯Star-Studded Demon Fist¡¯ to tackle this attack. However, he immediately went out flying since Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist momentum sted away the ¡¯Star-Studded Demon Fist¡¯ with ease.


    The Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ stopped in mid-air while retreating. But, he was in a distressed state at this time. And, he was looking at Ye Xiwen with extreme hatred in his eyes. However, it was also difficult for him to hide the look of panic in his eyes.


    The experts that were present in the surroundings were almost scared to death when they saw this scene. A sage expert had challenged a Great Sage expert. And, that sage expert not only turned out to be evenly matched with the Great Sage expert, but he also seemed unfazed. In fact, he was even trying to exterminate the Great Sage expert!


    Ye Xiwen looked even more tyrannical now than he had a moment ago. It was evident that he had held back earlier. And, everyone became terrified when they realized this. A sage expert was fighting with a Great Sage expert... and had still dared to hold back! They didn¡¯t know whether they should call him a bold man or an arrogant person who didn¡¯t know of the profoundness of this world.


    It had be difficult for the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ to conceal the look of dread as well as hatred on his face. He cared very much about his prestige. However, he had lost his prestige after being forced into this disadvantageous position by Ye Xiwen again and again. Moreover, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t even been using his entire strength. He had held back at the most crucial time. In fact, he had held back at a time when this lord could easily kill him on the spot if he wanted to. And, this realization made the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ feel great shame and humiliation.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. He then rushed forward. He didn¡¯t give the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ any time to rest. The world was reduced to nothingness as Ye Xiwen advanced forward. He unleashed astonishing fist attacks, and they bombarded everywhere... as if they were dazzling fireworks. They streaked across the space, and issued incredible divine beams. These brilliant rays of light dazzled in the space.


    The Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ didn¡¯t dare to risk his life, and promptly retreated. He had also noticed that Ye Xiwen had be more tyrannical than before. Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrannical body turned out to be his hidden trump. Consequently, Ye Xiwen could attack without any hesitation. However, this lord couldn¡¯t do the same...


    Three of his punches to Ye Xiwen¡¯s body might not be able to injure Ye Xiwen very seriously. However, one fist from Ye Xiwen could injure him badly. This was essentially the main disparity between them. And, this was also the reason why he couldn¡¯t dare to face Ye Xiwen head-on.


    "Bang!"


    He had promptly retreated. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was even faster. So, the impact of this fist attack still pounded upon his body. Half of his body almost got exploded, and turned into a mess. And, hisplexion suddenly turned deathly pale as a result. However, he promptly operated his martial power to restore his injuries. His vitality was exceptionally tenacious since he was a Great Sage expert. Therefore, he managed to heal his injuries within a short time.


    However, there was an indescribable grievance in his eyes at the moment. He was terrified and angry at the same time. He didn¡¯t pay attention to sage experts on usual days. In fact, he considered them like ants. However, he had suffered a setback at the hands of one at this juncture; he had suffered a huge defeat at the hands of a person whom he had underestimated initially, and had considered as an ant.


    This was a huge irony.


    "Ye Xiwen, don¡¯t feel too proud. I can see that you are certainly using some kind of secret technique because of which you have managed to pose a threat to a Great Sage expert like me. I will wait until this secret technique of yours gets exhausted. Then, it will be a dead-end for you. It would be better if both of us take a step back and star over once again," the eyes of the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ flickered as he said. He was nning in his heart. He could see that Ye Xiwen¡¯s current tyrannical condition was unbelievable. Therefore, it was obviously that Ye Xiwen was using some secret technique. However, it was impossible to carry such imposing aura for a long time. Therefore, he must drag this out for now. After all, this man would return to his ant-like sage level condition with the passage of time. And, he wouldn¡¯t have to beat around the bush at that time. Instead, he could kill Ye Xiwen with the utmost brutality, and extract revenge for the humiliation that he was facing at this time.


    Ye Xiwen sneered in reply. He saw through the n of the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ and said, "It¡¯s a good n. However, you won¡¯t be able to wait until then."


    Ye Xiwen once again rushed out to attack without caring about anything. "Bang!" The void under his feet cracked with a loud explosive sound. And, he arrived in front of the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ almost instantly.


    Who would¡¯ve imagined that the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ would have to escape in the end? ...that he would flee in such a determined manner? However, the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ turned around, and escaped the moment he became certain that Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t be fooled!


    "Ye Xiwen, your death is imminent. You have dared to challenge the prestige of a Great Sage expert even though you are a sage expert," the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ shouted in a flustered and exasperated manner while he escaped.


    "Howe I don¡¯t know that my death is imminent?" Ye Xiwen smirked in response.


    The Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ escaped in the direction of the Great Gas City. This was his only way out since there were three equally-powerful Great Sage experts inside the city. They were the founders of three other big forces of the city. And, they could stop Ye Xiwen if they were willing to attack. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t matter how ferocious Ye Xiwen was in that case. After all, he couldn¡¯t contend against a group of three Great Sage experts. The Lord had nned on waiting until Ye Xiwen¡¯s most terrifying phase had ended. And, he would counterattack thereafter.


    "My three friends... quicklye out, and help me in killing this evildoer. We will divide his treasures among us!" the voice of the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ reverberated in the vast space. He thought to invite the strongmen to attack and kill Ye Xiwen together. However, he intended to sit idly himself, and receive benefits... just like a fisherman.


    "Humph! Lord of Dominating Heaven Dojo, do you think we are fools like you?" the sound of a cold snort came from inside the Great Gas City. This sentence had been spoken by a Great Sage expert. Nobody wanted to offend the powerhouse who was chasing the Lord of the Dominating Heaven Dojo as if he were some stray dog...


    Moreover, they were basically rivals. And, those three would certainly appreciate to have one less rival.


    "You had iting. The time hase to ept your death. Now die!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s ice-cold voice came from the space, and immediately scared the hell out of the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯. Then, a huge star fell from above, and smashed down on the Lord¡¯s body.


    "Ah, I don¡¯t want to die!" the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ screamed as he got transformed into blood fog with a ¡¯Bang¡¯.

 Chapter 582: Five Years Pass in an Instant

    Chapter 582: Five Years Pass in an Instant


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The death of a Great Sage expert had left everyone in shock.


    In fact, there wasplete silence in the space. After all, nobody had anticipated that they would see such a scene. Even the boldest person couldn¡¯t have imagined such an ending. A senior Great Sage expert had died... A Great Sage expert that had awed the entire world with his might... had died!


    The life force of an expert had always been far more tenacious than that of an ordinary person. So, one could only imagine how firm the life force of a top-notch powerhouse of Great Sage realm could be. Generally, a powerhouse of Great Sage realm would rarely die even in the most intense fights. However, one such expert had now died right in front of them. Moreover, he had been killed by Ye Xiwen... a mere sage expert!


    This had suddenly shaken the entire world. In fact, this thing wouldn¡¯t have caused such a huge sensation if the Lord had died while fighting with another Great Sage expert. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t possess the characteristic aura of a Great Sage. But, he had still managed to chase a Great Sage expert all the way to the Great Gas City, and had eventually killed him in the presence of the public.


    The Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ could shake all directions with his might. He was a well-known figure in the entire River Shore Star Field. Therefore, the ughter of such an expert had left countless people in shock.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s name had spread out everywhere at an astonishing speed.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t stay in the River Shore Star Field any longer. He departed straight in the direction of the True Martial World.


    Five years¡¯ time seemed to have passed in an instant. A legend had gradually begun to circte among every major star-field in this time ¡ª the legend about Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen had to pass through many bloody battles on his way to the True Martial World during this five years¡¯ time.


    He had already consolidated his strength of Sage Small Perfection realm through unceasing battles... And, his initially unstable cultivation realm had now bepletely stable as a result.


    Not all starfields that he had passed by were calm. Many strong personalities had been running amuck in some of those starfields. And, many of these personalities were criminals who had escaped from various starfields and worlds, and had gathered together at one ce. In fact, these individuals could be seen engaged in killings and fights everywhere... The mes of war could be seen everywhere. It looked from afar as if a had been engulfed in ominous energy clouds. These clouds of war were fluttering about. And, Ye Xiwen had no choice but to get involved in this war, and spend a long time fighting. He had to do so in order to get out of there even though he was just passing by.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s knowledge and insight had been tempered enormously. They had be even more firm after experiencing so many things. Therefore, he had finally understood how true this saying was ¡ª ¡¯reading ten-thousand books isn¡¯t equal to walking ten-thousand miles¡¯.


    The ancients weren¡¯t joking after all.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s wisdom had also increased with more experience. His horizons had broadened. And, he had be much calmer now. In fact, there was a difference of Heaven and Earth between the current Ye Xiwen and the one that had travelled to the Meteor World.


    The Chaotic Heavenly Territory was still the same even after about 10 years. The ce was still very much in chaos. The fact was that the discovery of the Cave Mansion of an almighty person a few decades ago had caused a huge sensation on the Wind Dragon¡¯s. And, it had attracted countless greedy sage and Great Sage experts towards this ce. So many years had passed, but the experts were stilling in streams. The Great Sage experts had life spans of thousands of years. So, a few decades¡¯ time was equal to a few moments for them... It wasn¡¯t anything for them.


    Many of the experts who had arrived here had found many benefits, and had flourished all of a sudden; especially in thest few decades. This had attracted the attentions of countless people who were keeping an eye on this ce.


    The Wind Dragon City used to be the focus of various legends in the past. But, it had suddenly be the base of many sage experts. Even the Great Sage experts used to visit this city often. They had set up outposts at a location below the Wind Dragon City for the exploration of Wind Dragon¡¯sir.


    Consequently, the Wind Dragon City hadn¡¯t declined. In fact, it had prospered because of the arrival of these experts.


    The market in the Wind Dragon City had also expanded significantly in a short while. One could find many experts here. There were ¡¯Random cultivators with no backgrounds¡¯ as well as many super-experts of the forces of the True Martial World. In fact, each force had set up their base here.


    In a quiet space outside the Wind Dragon City... A golden streamer of light ripped-apart the space, and arrived right outside the city.


    "Ha ha ha ha... I¡¯ve finally returned!"


    A loud shout shook the space. Then, the golden light dispersed, and exposed a figure; it was a slim cyan figure.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s face exposed a smile... He had finally returned from the Meteor World after more than 10 years. He had finally returned from an over-ten-year-long bloody expedition which had been filled with fights and killings.


    He hadn¡¯t reached the True Martial World yet. However, the True Martial World was a stone¡¯s throw away from the Chaotic Heavenly Territory for the current Ye Xiwen. Therefore, returning to Chaotic Heavenly Territory was the same as returning to the True Martial World for Ye Xiwen.


    "I haven¡¯te here in more than 10 years. The Wind Dragon City seems to be flourishing even more than before," Ye Xiwen opened his eyes wide, and looked into the distance. He was surprised to see the tyrannical auras of sage realm floating about in the Wind Dragon City.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t been able to see through these tyrannical auras back when he used to be a legendary expert. However, he could see through them at a nce this time. The majority of these auras belonged to the powerful sage experts. Initially, this ce used to be mainly dominated by legendary experts. However, those very legendary experts now looked frail under the imposing auras of these sage experts.


    Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have been able to get anywhere in his life if this were to be the situation during hisst visit as a legendary expert. Perhaps, he might have had not much of a choice after killing the young evil genius, Pang Yan Bo. In fact, he would¡¯ve had to depend on protection from the experts of the True Martial University in order to prevent the experts of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall from causing trouble for him.


    However, the situation was naturally different this time. His realm had already reached the Sage Small Perfection level. And, his fighting prowess could reach to the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm if he attacked with his entire strength. Therefore, he was able to stand firm even in the present situation when there were so many experts in the Wind Dragon City.


    "I must sell a part of my heavenly treasures in return for ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ before I go back to the True Martial University." Ye Xiwen secretly pondered. He had consumed almost his entire ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ in thest few years of expeditions. In fact, he had nearly exhausted his entire ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ five years ago in that fight with the lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯. Therefore, he only had what he had stolen from his enemies during the unceasing battles of thest five years.


    However, he was still short of his requirement. He certainly possessed many heavenly treasures. However, most of them couldn¡¯t be used directly. It was like this ¡ª he was hungry, and had gold in his hands. However, he didn¡¯t have any ce for buying food. Therefore, the gold was useless.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s consumption rate of ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ was ten times... or hundred times more than that of an ordinary person. But, this consumption-rate was also the reason for his quick progress.


    He had remained at the Sage Small Perfection realm for thest five years. This had certainly happened because he wanted to consolidate his foundation. After all, he didn¡¯t wish to rush ahead too fast. However, it had also happened because he didn¡¯t have enough ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯.


    His dependency on the ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ was beyond theprehension of other people. For example... he needed a crazy supply of ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ in order to make the star colossus¡¯s avatar disy the strength of Great Sage realm. In fact, he needed to consume at least 100 million or 200 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ just for that.


    He used to feel that he was very rich back when he had more than 100 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. After all, even some Great Sage experts didn¡¯t possess that much wealth. However, that amount was simply nothing in front of the enormous consumption of the star colossus¡¯s avatar.


    Ye Xiwen entered the Wind Dragon City. Its area had clearly expanded significantlypared to thest time. However, he didn¡¯t dy, and went directly to the market.


    It was indeed a market. However, it looked like a small town! And, all kinds of heavenly treasures were being traded in this huge market.


    "Nine Lobed Spirit Mushroom... It can increase a person¡¯s lifespan by three years... It treats youngsters and old folk equally scrupulously!"


    "Hard Crystal Precious Armor... It can resist the full strength attack of a sage expert. One can venture out to all sorts of dangerous ces without fear if they wear this armour!"


    Ye Xiwen had barely entered the market when the divine sense carrying all sorts of information flowed into his mind. The experts who were doing business here were obviously not like ordinary people. Therefore, Ye Xiwen had to filter all the information transmitted by these divine senses in order to extract the useful ones.


    Ye Xiwen frowned. There were many items here. However, the quality of those things wasn¡¯t too high. It might be great in these people¡¯s opinion. However, they were far inferior in Ye Xiwen¡¯s opinion.


    Moreover, he was penniless at the moment. So, he needed to sell off his heavenly treasures first. However, he didn¡¯t know when he would be able to sell his treasures amidst this ruckus. He didn¡¯t have much time to loiter around.


    "You should look for some chamber ofmerce or whatnot inside this city. They can buy most of your stuff," Ye Mo suggested. Ye Xiwen possessed many heavenly treasures, and all of them were very precious. However, an ordinary trader couldn¡¯t buy them.


    "Senior, what can I help you with?" a voice came from the surroundings when Ye Xiwen was thinking about finding a big chamber ofmerce inside the city; it was an expert ofte stage of semi-sage realm. This expert had 999 dao principles condensed on his body. So, he could be a local tyrant if he were to be set free in a small region.


    However, he needed to bow and salute others in this Wind Dragon City.


    However, Ye Xiwen gave it more thought. Semi-sage experts surely weren¡¯t considered as formidable. But, they weren¡¯t considered as ves either. So, this guy could still make out Ye Xiwen¡¯s unfathomable strength. And, an ordinary person obviously couldn¡¯t have this ability. Therefore, Ye Xiwen was very polite to him.


    "I want to sell some heavenly treasures. I don¡¯t know if there is any big chamber ofmerce in the Wind Dragon City that will buy them?" Ye Xiwen asked. He had been in a great hurry thest time he had arrived in Wind Dragon City. So, he didn¡¯t know much about this city and its ces.


    "There is indeed such a ce. The things senior wants to sell must be extremely precious. Naturally, these people here can¡¯t buy them," the semi-sage expert led Ye Xiwen outside the market while he spoke. The ce about which he was talking obviously wasn¡¯t inside this chaotic market.


    Ye Xiwen came to know from this expert that the biggest chamber ofmerce in the Wind Dragon City was ¡¯Ten-Thousand Treasures Building¡¯. And, this chamber ofmerce used to buy all kinds of heavenly treasures. It was a newly emerged organization. However, it had expanded at a very fast speed. In fact, it seemed that it had covered the entire True Martial World and its nearby regions overnight.


    Its expansion speed was very quick. However, it was obvious that it was an old and hidden force that had emerged out.


    Nobody knew that Ye Xiwen could even kill an expert of initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm depending upon his fighting prowess. However, his status of Sage Small Perfection realm was enough to make this chamber ofmerce¡¯s people hold him in high esteem. It must be mentioned that a person¡¯s strength was considered above all other things in the Chaotic Heavenly Territory. So, everyone¡¯s attention would follow the most powerful person wherever that person went.

 Chapter 583: I Want All These Heavenly Treasures!

    Chapter 583: I Want All These Heavenly Treasures!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The Ten-Thousand Treasures Building was a magnificent and tall building in the Wind Dragon City. shy lights had been illuminated all around the ce. And, there were overwhelming ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ everywhere. Moreover, Ye Xiwen discovered that this Ten-Thousand Treasures Building was in fact a sage tool.


    He suddenly became speechless inside. [This Ten-Thousand Treasures Building is filthy rich and overbearing. And, that is because this Ten-Thousand Treasures Building doesn¡¯t just have a base in the Wind Dragon City. This building here in Wind Dragon City is just a branch of the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building. This building has such grandeur! So, one can well-imagine how rich and overbearing the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building must be.]


    [It¡¯s not surprising that it has suddenly risen to fame within such a short time. This obviously wouldn¡¯t have been possible without such background.]


    Ye Xiwen finally entered the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building under the guidance of that expert. Then, a sage expert with extremely profound cultivation personally came out to wee him.


    Ye Xiwen swept his vision across the entire Ten-Thousand Treasures Building once he was inside. It could be said that it had a dazzling line-up of items. Magic weapons and medicinal pills were present everywhere; there were also different kinds of divine tools and so on. The overwhelming ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ and shy lights could be seen everywhere; everything present in the building was of top quality. It was entirely different from those big and messy markets where the bad quality things were mixed in together with the good ones.


    However, many experts were still fond of visiting those big markets. The majority of things in those markets were ordinary. However, some rare items or the things that had been misjudged by the seller also used to appear frequently in those markets. On the other hand, the high-quality things in this type of a chamber ofmerce had to pass through the firm inspection of the treasure-experts. So, it was impossible to find a precious item for cheap in this ce. It could be said ¨C ¡¯to each his own¡¯. Basically, those who preferred to try out their luck went to the big markets, and those who preferred to avoid the hassle came here.


    "I don¡¯t know what Elder Brother wants to sell?" The sage expert was very polite towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t speak much. He merely flung a list of items towards him and said, "I want to sell the things that are mentioned in this list. I don¡¯t know whether your Ten-Thousand Treasures Building can buy them or not?"


    "The Ten-Thousand Treasures Building is very strong. There is nothing that we can¡¯t buy." the sage expert muttered. However, his eyes popped out when he saw the items in the list.


    "Golden Orchid, Red Cloud Grass..." the sage expert read out exactly how it was mentioned in the list. And, the more he read, more excited he looked. He then said, "Elder brother, all these things are rare heavenly treasures. Do you truly have them with you?"


    The faces of the attendants of the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building present in the surroundings also exposed excited looks as they heard the names of the items. It wasn¡¯t that they were uninformed people. After all, the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building had meticulously chosen them; all of them were the best choices. However, they still became excited when they heard the names of the listed items.


    The reason for this reaction was that these items were extremely precious.


    "Golden Orchid, ah. As per the legend... the metallic attribute can be instilled into human body after consuming it. Thereafter, there will be no harm in practicing metal attribute power techniques."


    "There is also Red Cloud Grass. It is said to be derived from the essence of the Sun and the Moon. It is extremely rare. It grows at those ces where the Sun and the Moone out alternately."


    These attendants had been carefully chosen by the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building. This level of vision could make people have a whole new level of respect for them. Ye Xiwen knew that he possessed a lot of heavenly treasures that nobody knew about. These heavenly treasures in the list weren¡¯t too expensive. However, he listed them nheless since he wanted to see whether these people here were knowledgeable or not. After all, even precious stones would be like toys for a person that wasn¡¯t knowledgeable.


    A beam of light shed in many people¡¯s eyes when they looked at Ye Xiwen. These people had estimated their own strength, ande to a conclusion that they couldn¡¯t defeat Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve probably tried to rob Ye Xiwen.


    Each of these heavenly treasures was extremely precious. On top of that, there were so many of them in Ye Xiwen¡¯s possession. So, the value of all of these items would be an astronomical figure when put together.


    Ye Xiwen was calm andposed. However, he also knew that the value of these things could incite others. Therefore, he had rarely sold these heavenly treasures in the past. Moreover, he had bought such things whenever he could since he knew that it would be a terrible idea to sell them all and empty his stock.


    The ones mentioned in the list weren¡¯t even one-third of the heavenly treasures he possessed. However, they were still enough to shake countless people. These people would¡¯ve robbed him once he left this ce if he were still in the legendary realm. Then, they would¡¯ve killed him, and would¡¯ve disposed of his body.


    He wasn¡¯t over thinking this. He knew very well what might happen in an instant if he revealed all of his treasures in front of the public.


    The so-called equality exists only if there¡¯s strength equivalence. After all, who would consider an outstanding person and an ant as equals?


    "I obviously have them. That¡¯s why I asked you whether your Ten-Thousand Treasures Building could buy them or not?" Ye Xiwen nodded and replied.


    "This is a very big matter. I think I¡¯ll need to report to the high-level authorities." A sage expert could deter a region with their might, andmand over it. However, they weren¡¯t regarded as high-level in this ce. They could at most be considered as mid-level. They could obviously take a decision on their own in a general matter. However, they couldn¡¯t do so in all matters.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. He agreed that these things were extremely precious. But, that fact was that they weren¡¯t useful for him. This represented the so-called saying ¡¯Treasures for others, pebbles for me¡¯. These things might be extremely precious in other people¡¯s opinion. However, they were worthless for him. Therefore, he could just take out all of them, and sell them.


    "Brother Ye truly has a profound cultivation. The ordinary people may not have ever heard about these heavenly treasures, but Brother Ye has taken out so many of them," a sweet voice suddenly came from the entrance.


    Ye Xiwen was startled by this. And, a mysterious light flickered in his eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected that someone would recognize him. He turned around, and saw a beautiful woman dressed in a light-purple dress.


    "Who are you?" Ye Xiwen softly asked.


    "Brother Ye doesn¡¯t need to get nervous. I¡¯m Gao Ling Xiu. I¡¯m a disciple of the Merit Pce Hall of the True Martial University," The woman¡¯s face exposed a bright smile as she walked in.


    Ye Xiwen immediately felt a bit rxed. He thenughed at himself. It seemed that he had gotten too nervous for nothing. He had been on expeditions outside for so many years, and nobody had recognized him during that time. However, where was this ce? This Chaotic Heavenly Territory was next to the True Martial World. So, there was nothing strange if some disciple of the True Martial University that knew him had arrived here.


    He had left the True Martial University ten years ago. However, he was confident that he must still have a big reputation there.


    Ye Xiwen looked at Gao Ling Xiu after he calmed down. He noticed that her aura was circting all around her. Her aura as well as her energy were surging about, and leaking out. He could tell that she was very exceptional. She was just at the Sage Aplished realm. However, she wasn¡¯t beneath him in terms of strength.


    Ye Xiwen had a feeling that she was a scary character who could even outperform her level during a fight. She couldn¡¯t do so to the extent that Ye Xiwen could. However, she was still scary enough. In fact, Ye Xiwen might not haveplete odds of sess if the two were to fight each other.


    "You¡¯re Gao Ling Xiu, the famous Sister Gao?" Ye Xiwen suddenly realized. He recalled the time in the past when he had frantically received tasks from the Merit Pce Hall to enhance his cultivation. Therefore, he also knew some things about the Merit Pce Hall. The disciples of Merit Pce Hall used to mention about a few outstanding senior disciples. And, Gao Ling Xiu was one among them. It was said that she had entered the Sage Aplished realm many years ago. And, that her position in Merit Pce Hall was second only to those elders of Great Sage realm. Therefore, she was a very formidable person who enjoyed an illustrious reputation among the disciples of the younger generation of the True Martial University.


    Ye Xiwen was just in half-step legendary realm back then. So, he had differed by far from Gao Ling Xiu since she was considered as an outstanding person among the disciples of younger generation. She was like an eagle flying in the sky, while he was an ant crawling on the ground.


    Therefore, he had heard about Gao Ling Xiu just like a story at that time, and hadn¡¯t cared too much about it. However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that he would meet this reputed woman ¡ª Gao Ling Xiu at this ce today.


    "I hadn¡¯t expected that Brother Ye would¡¯ve heard my name," Gao Ling Xiu looked surprised. "Everyone says that Brother Ye is the most outstanding talent among the disciples of the younger generation. They say that he had cultivated to the sage realm in just ten years. I used to think that it was an exaggeration. However, it now seems that it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration after all. In fact, they seemed to have underestimated Brother Ye."


    "Senior Sister is ttering me," Ye Xiwen cupped his hands in courtesy and smiled. He had a friendly rtion with Merit Pce Hall. In fact, his rtion with Merit Pce Hall had always been much better than his rtion with the Law Enforcement Hall.


    "Ye Xiwen, this woman isn¡¯t ordinary. She is constantly suppressing her cultivation." Ye Mo said. "She seems to have a big ambition. Perhaps, her n isn¡¯t as simple as cultivating to the Great Sage realm. I think she wants to use the entire sage realm as her foundation. She probably ns to soar to the heaven in a single bound once she is doneying down a solid foundation in sage realm."


    Ye Xiwen looked at Gao Ling Xiu somewhat curiously after he heard Ye Mo¡¯s words. He immediately had a whole new level of respect for her. Sage realm was already a huge cultivation target that a lot of experts used to pursue for their entire lives. However, Gao Ling Xiu wanted to use the sage realm to sharpen her foundation. Perhaps, even Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have such lofty aspirations.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s foundation was deep and profound. However, he had conveniently built his foundation over time. He hadn¡¯t deliberately used some realm as base to sharpen his foundation. Ye Xiwen¡¯s foundation was already very deep. So, he didn¡¯t need to temper it further. In fact, his foundation was already hundred times or even thousand times deeper than that of an ordinary expert.


    However, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Ye Xiwen had felt as if she could outperform her level during a fight. And, this was the reason behind that feeling.


    "I genuinely think you deserve the praise," Gao Ling Xiuughed. Herughter was very loud and hearty. This frankughter would make people develop a good impression of her. "But, why didn¡¯t youe to our Merit Pce Hall if you wanted to sell these heavenly treasures? You must know that our Merit Pce Hall is always looking to buy all kinds of heavenly treasures."


    Gao Ling Xiu had indirectly med Ye Xiwen for selling these heavenly treasures to outsiders. It could be said that ¡¯one¡¯s own stream was fertilizing a stranger¡¯s field¡¯. The growth of an individual and a force wasn¡¯t the same thing. So, these heavenly treasures might be useless for Ye Xiwen, but it might not be so for the big forces. After all, they weren¡¯t called heavenly treasures for nothing.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t get angry even though Gao Ling Xui¡¯s words hade across as rebuking.


    "I want all these heavenly treasures," a gloomy and cold voice came from the depths of the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building at this moment. Then, a man¡¯s figure came out from inside. He was dressed in a shy robe, and had handsome facial features.

 Chapter 584: Ye Xiwen! Ant-Like Man?

    Chapter 584: Ye Xiwen! Ant-Like Man?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    He entered the building with the vigour of a dragon and the ferocity of a tiger. Gao Ling Xiu was standing nearby. Herplexion changed slightly.


    Ye Xiwen had a bad feeling about this. This man¡¯s demeanour was making him feel ufortable. In fact, the arrogant look on this man¡¯s face made it seem as if he was gazing upon ants.


    "Your Highness Young Master Jin Xiu himself has honoured us with his presence. Pardon me for noting out to wee you," the sage expert whom Ye Xiwen and Gao Ling Xiu had ignored for a while promptly move forward to wee him.


    "Humph!" The Young Master Jin Xiu ignored that expert. He just looked at Ye Xiwen and said, "I want those things. I won¡¯t give you a cheap deal for them. 100 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion suddenly sank in. [100 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. This isn¡¯t a cheap deal? The minimum value of the things mentioned in the list is 1 billion ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. He wants to take away one-third of my wealth for only a 100 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. And, it seems from his facial expression that he thinks it¡¯s the best price. He¡¯s seriously going too far.]


    Theplexions of the people that were present on the scene slightly changed. They could also see that the Young Master Jin Xiu was quoting an unreasonably cheap price.


    "What? Aren¡¯t you happy? It has never happened that this Young Master hasn¡¯t gotten what he wanted. However, this Young Master is giving you 100 ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ as he¡¯s in a good mood today. I¡¯ve recently made a big breakthrough while practicing a mysterious power technique. Otherwise... couldn¡¯t I just kill you?" The Young Master Jin Xiu¡¯splexion turned ugly as he looked at Ye Xiwen. He sneered again and again.


    "Young Master Jin Xiu, Brother Ye is a disciple of the True Martial University. I request you to please let him off," the sage expert of Ten-Thousand Treasures Building said with some difficulty. This sage expert wouldn¡¯t have blinked an eyelid if this had happened outside. After all, it wouldn¡¯t have concerned him in that case.


    However, this was happening inside the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building. So, it could ruin the reputation of the building. After all, who would dare to visit Ten-Thousand Treasures Building for any kind of a business deal if this news transmitted outside?


    "True Martial University? Humph! It has declined long ago. Do you still think you can brag in front of this Young Master using its name? It¡¯sughable!" The Young Master Jin Xiu sneered. He had never given importance to the name of the True Martial University!


    A glint appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. [The True Martial University has undoubtedly declined many years ago. However, it is still a dominant yer in the True Martial World. And, it is an absolute deterrent force in this Chaotic Heavenly Territory. What is the background of this man?]


    "Ling Xiu, I want to marry you with good intentions. You¡¯re a core disciple of the True Martial University, and I¡¯m a core disciple of the Emergence School. I have a high reputation in the Emergence School. The head of the sect thinks highly of me. In fact, I¡¯ll evenpete for the position of the Head of Emergence School in the future. So, it¡¯ll be good for both you and your True Martial University if we get married. It¡¯ll be a great thing altogether. Your True Martial University will always remain in the protection of our Emergence School. You won¡¯t have to be afraid of any scary monsters out there," the Young Master Jin Xiu shifted his gaze towards Gao Ling Xui, and said tyrannically.


    "Emergence School!" Ye Xiwen unexpectedly knew that this Emergence School ruled the Emergence World. This Emergence World was a huge world located in the depths of the starry space. It was a huge force. In fact, it was almost as powerful as the True Martial World used to be in its heyday, and the Meteor Sect at present. Perhaps, it was even stronger than that.


    However, the Emergence School was extremely far away from the True Martial World. So, it was farfetched to say that it would protect the True Martial University. Moreover, the True Martial University had merely declined, but it hadn¡¯t perished yet.


    Gao Ling Xiu¡¯splexion slightly changed. She replied, "I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not up to you."


    "Ling Xui, I¡¯ve especiallye to talk to the high-level authorities of your True Martial University in order to propose marriage. In fact, this Young Master is buying these things to give them as the betrothal gift," Young Master Jin Xiu said.


    "Sister, what¡¯s going on?" Ye Xiwen secretly asked via his divine sense.


    "You don¡¯t know, Brother?" Gao Ling Xiu doubtfully replied.


    Ye Xiwen came to know from Gao Ling Xiu¡¯s exnation that the True Martial World hadnded intoplete disorder in these ten years after his departure. And, it had undergone tremendous changes as a result.


    Some people had found out an astonishing secret inside the True Martial World a few years after his departure. And, a lot of forces from the depths of starry space had reacted as soon as they got this news. Their hands had reached into the True Martial World one after another, and caused disturbance there.


    Even the True Martial University and the other native forces had gotten tightened up while facing such a situation. There¡¯s a saying ¡ª ¡¯even a strong dragon can¡¯t suppress and snake¡¯. However, thend snake has to respond carefully if there are many strong dragons.


    And, Emergence School was one of the ferocious dragons that had crossed a vast distance and arrived here from the depths of the starry space.


    "This Young Master Jin Xiu is the core disciple of the Emergence School. He has a promising future. He is being nurtured as their pir for the future. The Emergence School wants him to marry me so that they can meddle in the True Martial World¡¯s matters," Gao Ling Xui took a pause, and then continued, "I don¡¯t like this man. He¡¯s obstinate and self-opinionated. He certainly has excellent natural talent. However, that¡¯s not enough."


    Gao Ling Xiu¡¯s tone carried a lot of disdain. She was clearly very contemptuous towards this core disciple of the Emergence School.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. It¡¯s one thing for a person to have talent. However, one¡¯s temperament is even more important. Ye Xiwen hade all the way till here. There were obviously many people along the way who were more talented than him. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that his elder brother and elder sister possessed far more talent than he did. However, he was the one who had managed toe this far. In fact, he had surpassed many people who had been more talented than him.


    It¡¯s useless to just have talent. One must also have firm willpower.


    The matter of this Young Master Jin Xiu¡¯s marriage was none of Ye Xiwen¡¯s business. However, this Young Master also wanted to force Ye Xiwen into selling his stuff. Therefore, he had provoked him.


    "I¡¯m also considered as a knowledgeable and experienced person. I¡¯m aware that the Emergence School has a reputation of being a big ruler of a region. However, you are giving me just 100 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. So, I think that your school enjoys an underserved reputation," Ye Xiwen coldly said. He didn¡¯t give face to the Young Master Jin Xiu. Instead, there was a look of disdain in his eyes.


    Gao Ling Xiu was startled by Ye Xiwen¡¯s sudden reaction. She hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen would speak such daring words. She was certainly feeling happy and excited. However, it was extremely dangerous since Young Master Jin Xiu belonged to the Emergence School. She indeed looked down upon him, and had disdain for him in her heart. However, she hadn¡¯t insulted him openly.


    It was because she was anxious over the power and influence of the Emergence School. Moreover, the Young Master Jin Xiu possessed extreme strength even if he was a miser. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to act so wildly. On the other hand, Ye Xiwen was only a trivial expert of Sage Small Perfection realm. So, how could he contend against this Young Master?


    Ye Xiwen could see through Gao Ling Xiu¡¯s hidden strength. However, she couldn¡¯t see through Ye Xiwen¡¯s concrete cultivation. This was because he was continuously operating the ¡¯Restraining Breath Technique¡¯. Everyone could only see his image of an expert of Sage Small Perfection realm unless he willingly revealed his entire strength.


    She could vaguely feel that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t ordinary. However, she couldn¡¯t imagine what his real strength was.


    "Elder Brother Ye, you..." The sage expert of Ten-Thousand Treasures Building was almost scared to death by this. After all, he hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Xiwen would say such words. This was going to thoroughly infuriate Young Master Jin Xiu.


    Everyone felt that Young Master Jin Xiu had asked for too much. However, this sage expert clearly knew about the temperament of this famous Young Master Jin Xiu even though thetter had only arrived in this city very recently. He might not get satisfied even if someone spoke to him nicely. So, one could well-imagine how he would react if someone spoke such words of insult to him. Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t given importance to him. So, he was surely going to be furious on the spot. Not even the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building could interfere and stop him now.


    "Young Master Jin Xiu, you mustn¡¯t care about this ordinary person too much," the expert of the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building promptly said to Young Master Jin Xiu.


    "It seems that some people still don¡¯t know about my reputation," Young Master Jin Xiu¡¯splexion sank in. But then, he burst out a dreadful power that thrilled everyone. He had already reached the terrifying strength of the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm!


    A person with the strength of half-step Great Sage realm could be considered as a tyrannical existence in the entire Wind Dragon City... as long as they didn¡¯te across a Great Sage. The Young Master Jin Xiu was certainly arrogant and despotic. However, he possessed tyrannical strength to back up his despotic nature.


    "You get lost from my sight," Young Master Jin Xiu blew away that sage expert of the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building. Half-step Great Sage realm was just half-step into the Great Sage. However, it contained the two words ¡¯Great Sage¡¯. So, there was a difference of cloud and mud between the strength of this realm and sage realm. They were simply not on the same level.


    That sage expert simply couldn¡¯t do anything as he had been suddenly blown away and sent flying. "An ant-like man dares to challenge this Young Master. You¡¯re courting death." Young Master Jin Xiu¡¯splexion turned ice-cold as he said, "Ling Xiu, I didn¡¯t wish to disrespect you. However, this ant-like person has dared to act arrogantly in front of me. This is a crime that can¡¯t be forgiven.


    "Wait for some time while I kill this petty man, and rob his wealth. Then, I will give you my betrothal gift," Young Master Jin Xiu said in a just and righteous manner.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression turned even more ice-cold as he looked at the Young Master Jin Xiu. The ¡¯killing intention¡¯ had grown even stronger in his eyes. So, he coldly replied, "You are truly a very sincere man. You¡¯re trying to act generous by stealing someone¡¯s wealth. Does the Emergence School only have such people?"


    "Those things will automatically be mine after I kill you," Young Master Jin Xiu didn¡¯t get angered by Ye Xiwen¡¯s words. All of Ye Xiwen¡¯s wealth... treasures... possessions would be his by default after he killed Ye Xiwen. What was wrong in that?


    On the other side, that sage expert of Ten-Thousand Treasures Building who had been blown away by the Young Master Jin Xiu spouted a mouthful of blood. However, he didn¡¯t dare to show his resentment towards the Young Master Jin Xiu. After all, Young Master Jin Xiu¡¯s strength was way too tyrannical. Moreover, he had the backing of a ferocious dragon like the Emergence School. A sage expert like him could run amuck in a region on ordinary days. However, he was a ¡¯nobody¡¯ in front of a giant force like the Emergence School. He was indeed just a tiny person.


    However, he was panic-stricken at this time... After all, Ye Xiwen had infuriated the Young Master Jin Xiu. So, it was all over for him now. However, Ye Xiwen had the backing of the True Martial University. It was certainly not as tyrannical as the Emergence School. However, its wrath could more thanpensate for that. After all, its deterrence force was no smaller than that of the Emergence School.


    Therefore, the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building would suffer a cmity once these two men waged a war. This Ye Xiwen was extremely audacious.


    "Young Master Jin Xiu, I hope that you¡¯ll conduct yourself with dignity. Ye Xiwen is a heaven¡¯s pride expert whom our True Martial University has nurtured with all its strength. His future achievements are going to be unimaginable. So, you¡¯ll have to face the wrath of our True Martial University if you dare to hurt him," Gao Ling Xiu¡¯s figure shed and suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xiwen, and she coldly said to Young Master Jin Xiu.

 Chapter 585: Beats Thoroughly

    Chapter 585: Beats Thoroughly


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    There were many factions within the True Martial University. However, all of its disciples would stand united against the external forces no matter what. And, this was especially true for Ye Xiwen and Gao Ling Xiu. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have a very close rtionship with Gao Ling Xiu. However, she wasn¡¯t his enemy either... unlike those members of the Law Enforcement Hall. So, it was impossible that she would sit back and watch Ye Xiwen being killed at the hands of Young Master Jin Xiu.


    Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin herself to the high-level authorities if she did so.


    After all, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t an insignificant person... His death would surely mean something. He was a heaven¡¯s pride expert of this generation. In fact, he was the strongest among all the heaven¡¯s pride experts. Therefore, the high-level experts would be shaken if he died at the hands of this Young Master Jin Xiu.


    It was one thing if Ye Xiwen had died in a battle outside. However, it was a whole another story if he died in front of her. On top of that, she disliked Young Master Jin Xiu.


    "Ling Xiu, do you want to stop me? You want to stop me for this insignificant man? Good, very good. I¡¯m even more hurt now. He must die!" Young Master Jin Xiu coldly said. He wouldn¡¯t spare Ye Xiwen just because Gao Ling Xiu was trying to stop him.


    "Sister, let me deal with this. You don¡¯t need to fight this petty man," Ye Xiwen said. However, his words had surprised Gao Ling Xiu since she hadn¡¯t anticipated that he would say so. In fact, it seemed as if he simply didn¡¯t give a damn about Young Master Jin Xiu. She too didn¡¯t like Young Master Jin Xiu. However, half-step Great Sage was after all half-step Great Sage. She was obviously confident that she could take him on since she had undisclosed strength. However, it baffled her how Ye Xiwen could be so confident.


    "Very well! Let me kill you!" Young Master Jin Xiu couldn¡¯t tolerate anymore. A big hand suddenly stretched out. It then transformed into a terrifying huge hand, and swept down towards Ye Xiwen to grab him.


    His lungs almost exploded with rage as he saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s appearance. What Gao Ling Xiu had mentioned about Young Master Jin Xiu was right ¨C that Young Master Jin Xiu was an obstinate and self-opinionated person. He had no problem with acting arrogantly himself. But, he didn¡¯t like to see other people acting arrogantly in front of him. And, Gao Ling Xiu was obviously his exclusive property in his opinion. So, he couldn¡¯t tolerate when other people interfered between them. Gao Ling Xiu was defending Ye Xiwen in front of him... This was unforgivable in his opinion.


    He hadunched an attack on Ye Xiwen because he wanted to teach Gao Ling Xiu a lesson. He wanted to let her know that she mustn¡¯t get too close to other men.


    Young Master Jin Xiu¡¯s behaviour was certainly rude and unreasonable. However, his strength was the real deal. The big hand that had swept out contained the world principles in it; these principles were boiling. After all, half-step Great Sage realm touched upon the two words ¡¯Great Sage¡¯. Young Master Jin Xiu¡¯s soul had also faintly begun to transform, and a kind of dreadful coercion smashed down upon Ye Xiwen as a result.


    This was the coercion of Great Sage realm. It was also the most dreadful attack for an expert below Great Sage realm. It was very hard to withstand unless one had already undergone soul transformation.


    However, Ye Xiwen looked unfazed by it. He was standing motionless. The big hand suddenly smashed down. It had grabbed and exploded the void. Consequently, it became difficult to breathe for the attendants of the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building. These semi-sage experts weren¡¯t considered as bad cultivators on ordinary days. However, they differed by a huge margin from a half-step Great Sage expert. And, the disparity in strength had vividly and thoroughly manifested this time.


    "Bang!" the big hand finally pounded on the ground, and opened up a seemingly bottomless hole on the solid floor of the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building. Then, endless ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ instantly rushed inside the hole.


    Young Master Jin Xiu¡¯splexion suddenly changed. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch Ye Xiwen. He just hadn¡¯t thought of this oue. Ye Xiwen should¡¯ve been overwhelmed by his coercion. His coercion should¡¯ve made it hard for Ye Xiwen to escape. In fact, it should¡¯ve shaken him to the core... This coercion couldn¡¯t be seen. However, its effect was the real deal.


    He simply hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen would transform into a golden light, and would escape from his hands at thest moment.


    "I hadn¡¯t expected that you would have a trick up your sleeve. It¡¯s no wonder that an insignificant person of sage realm like you has dared to provoke me!" Young Master Jin Xiu sneered as he stepped out. Then, his overwhelming aura swept out. And, it seemed as if the shadows of countless immortals had appeared behind him in an instant. This was the projection of the creative concept of Emergence School¡¯s Devastating Emergence Technique. As per the rumours... the practitioners of the Devastating Emergence Technique would levitate heavenwards to be martial immortals if they practiced this technique to an extremely profound condition.


    However, it was considered a rumour because it was merely a legend. No one had ever practiced this technique to that extent. Still, the Destructive Emergence Technique was an extremely exceptional martial art. Its formidable power was unpredictable and mysterious.


    The shadow of every immortal looked scary and intimidating. They were floating in the air like true immortals. And, all of them were chanting scriptures. In fact, it seemed as if their chanting voices had resounded since ancient times. Their voices were brimming with vigor. This was truly an exceptional martial art. The more the shadows of the immortals congealed behind him, the more it showed how strong his Destructive Emergence Technique truly was.


    In fact, a country of immortals had been formed. Young Master Jin Xiu then broke through the sky, and levitated heavenward by depending on the power of these immortals. This was the fundamental purpose of the Emergence School.


    "Boy, let me attack with all my strength. You¡¯re very arrogant. You should¡¯ve merely closed your eyes, and epted your death. It would¡¯ve been over by now. But, you¡¯ve truly angered me now. So, I must give you a brutal death!" Young Master Jin Xiu¡¯splexion turned sinister as he said. Then, his aura swept out in all directions in an overwhelming manner. It filled the entire Ten-Thousand Treasures Building, and made it difficult for Ye Xiwen to conceal his presence.


    It seemed as if the entire Ten-Thousand Treasures Building had transformed into a domain of immortals in an instant. Countless immortals could be seen in this immortal domain. And, they were chasing after the evil spirits that had disrespected them with swords in their hands.


    It seemed that they would defeat those evil spirits in an instant.


    The many experts present around the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building began to retreat in quick session in order to avoid sustaining injuries at the hands of Young Master Jin Xiu. After all, they could get badly injured by such an indiscriminate attack. And, they would have no ce where they could go and cry if that happened.


    Gao Ling Xiu stood motionless like a big rock under this overwhelming coercion. But, herplexion didn¡¯t look good at this time. She would¡¯ve attacked, and engaged Young Master Jin Xiu in battle by now if Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t asked her not to get involved via the divine sense.


    "I¡¯ve found where you are. You can¡¯t run!" Young Master Jin Xiu sneered. He had found out where Ye Xiwen was hiding. So, his iparably terrifying coercion of the half-step Great Sage realm overwhelmingly swept out towards the corner of the room.


    The space trembled in the face of this coercion. And, the ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ in the surroundings rushed over from everywhere. They then congealed together to form a huge hand, and this hand then went forward to cover the corner.


    The big hand emitted splendid divine beams. It seemed as if countless Gods were chanting scriptures inside it. This was the most dreadful aspect of the Destructive Emergence Technique. It seemed as if the martial immortals themselves had broken the space, and arrived in this world. It was an extremely terrifying scene.


    However, a golden light jumped out from that corner at this time. And, a fist emerged out of that golden light immediately after that.


    The space inside the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building had looked extremely strong. But, it instantly broke down under this fist.


    The space shattered like a mirror, and cracks proliferated in all directions from its middle like a spider¡¯s web.


    It seemed as if the time had stopped all of a sudden. The surrounding space transformed into a star field, and that fist transformed into a big star and smashed down.


    Young Master Jin Xiu¡¯splexion underwent a drastic change as a result. After all, he hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen could have such incredible strength. His big hand had been crushed into fragments by Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist attack! And, this was a tight p to his face.


    He had thought that Ye Xiwen would dodge his attack. Therefore, Ye Xiwen would be like a piece of meat on the chopping board as long as he locked onto him. He could chop him in any way that he wished. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack hadpletely toppled his anticipation. And, he had realized that Ye Xiwen indeed had the power to fight back.


    However, he didn¡¯t get much time to ponder as Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist had already arrived in front of him. So, he promptly shot his palm. It seemed as if countless immortals had constituted this palm... as if it could destroy the Heaven, and tear even the Gods and Devils to shreds.


    "Bang!"


    A dreadful collision urred between the two sides. The two iparably great forces collided in midair, transformed into an energy storm, and swept across all directions.


    All kinds of defense-type matrix formations got activated inside the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building in response to this collision. This force had already gone past the limit of the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building¡¯s bearing. Therefore, those matrix formations had been quickly activated to iste the building from the fight of these two individuals.


    However, the boundless energy storm destroyed countless defensive matrix formations in an instant. But then, even more matrix formations got activated in the next moment. Layer uponyer of protection eliminated this terrifying force. The entire Ten-Thousand Treasures Building might have copsed without these matrix formations.


    "Ah!" Young Master Jin Xiu screamed... His body had been hit by the explosion! He repeatedly retreated, and ended-up crushing the floor into fine powder with every step that he took. His entire arm had been busted up by the dreadful force!


    His entire arm had been crippled by just one fist. However, that one fist had carried Ye Xiwen¡¯s peerless fist pressure. It was an extremely dreadful feeling... He had felt as if his entire arm would fall apart in the next moment. Moreover, the entire protectionyer of Real Elemental Energy on his body and his defense-type divine tools had been shattered in a sh. Therefore, he could only tremble with fear in the face of Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist pressure.


    Young Master Jin Xiu screamed in pain. He hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Xiwen could be so ferocious. His one fist... just one fist had nearly exploded his entire arm. Was there truly that big a disparity between him and Ye Xiwen?


    [How is this possible!]


    Young Master Jin Xiu was in disbelief as he thought this. He was an outstanding talent of his generation. He was an elite disciple in the Emergence School. However, he had fallen head-first here. He still wanted topete for the supreme position of the Emergence School in the future. He still wanted to run amuck in the entire world. So, how could he be defeated by a ¡¯nobody¡¯ of sage realm?


    "Impossible! I¡¯m not willing to ept this!" Young Master Jin Xiu roared. And, a mysterious force began to surge on his body. Then, his crippled arm began to heal at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    The sage experts would get this ability to regenerate their body once they had sessfullypleted the transformation of their body.


    However, how could Ye Xiwen allow him to make aeback? Ye Xiwen sneered and stepped forward. The world began to shake under his footsteps. In fact, it seemed as if it would copse. Then, a fist swept out. It transformed into a big star, and smashed down. The dreadful fist pressure proliferated in the surroundings.


    The Young Master Jin Xiu shivered like an ant under the pressure of Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist.

 Chapter 586: Now He Has Realized that He Should Come Out. What On Earth Were You Doing Earlier?

    Chapter 586: Now He Has Realized that He Should Come Out. What On Earth Were You Doing Earlier?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "What the hell is going on? Young Master Jin Xiu has beenpletely crushed. He doesn¡¯t even have the power to fight back!" a semi-sage attendant of the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building became terrified when he saw the scene before his eyes.


    "Who the hell do you think you are that you think you can protect our True Martial University?" Ye Xiwen sneered again and again.


    Young Master Jin Xiu had already curled up into a ball under Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist pressure. His energy had gotten exhausted. His eyes were revealing fear and resentment at the same time. There was even more hatred for Ye Xiwen in his eyes now. He wished he could rip Ye Xiwen in half.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care. After all, who would care about a dead person?


    "Impossible! You can¡¯t kill me. Otherwise, the Emergence School won¡¯t spare your True Martial University. Your True Martial University will perish under the heavenly might of our Emergence School," Young Master Jin Xiu finally became frightened when he saw the ¡¯killing intention¡¯ inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. Moreover, this killing intention was hardly concealed. So, he had finally realized that Ye Xiwen was going to kill him.


    He hadn¡¯t thought that Ye Xiwen could kill him at first; he simply hadn¡¯t thought about this possibility. In his opinion... he could trample Ye Xiwen to death like an ant whenever he felt like.


    He had only wanted to show-off in front of Gao Ling Xiu.


    However, the fact turned out to be contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations. He had been defeated by that very ant-like person. Young Master Jin Xiu had never faced such humiliation in his entire life. He had been defeated by this so-called insignificant man of sage realm whom he had looked down on.


    "Young Friend, please stop!" the voice of an old man suddenly came from the upper floor of the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building at this moment. Simultaneously, the mighty coercion of Great Sage realm pressed down upon Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen was startled since he had realized that a Great Sage had assumed personalmand of this Ten-Thousand Treasures Building. However, he had thought of this possibility earlier. After all, the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building had risen to power and fame within such a short time. So, how would they have established such a big institution under the attention of many other forces if they didn¡¯t possess tyrannical backing?


    The True Martial World was especially a ce where all kinds of forces were mixed together!


    Wind Dragon City had be much more chaotic than it used to be a decade ago. Only the experts of the True Martial World and some nearby star fields had been operating in the city back then. However, more and more forces had recently arrived here from the far stretches of the space. They had then setup their outposts here one after another.


    The Ten-Thousand Treasures Building had be very famous amidst all this chaos. Therefore, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t have believed that it didn¡¯t have a Great Sage expert to assume personalmand.


    Ye Xiwen felt a boundless coercion of Great Sage realm suppressing him the moment that Great Sage expert set into action. He was only an expert of initial stage of Great Sage realm. However, he was obviously much more tyrannical than the Lord of ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯. This man must¡¯ve entered the Great Sage realm at least three hundred years ago. And, that¡¯s why he possessed such profound martial power.


    The coercion of Great Sage realm had a strong deterrence effect on the experts below Great Sage realm. After all, it could impact the depth of one¡¯s soul. However, Ye Xiwen only became slightly startled by it. And, he quickly broke free from this coercion.


    His soul had also been transformed in its entirety by now. Therefore, the Great Sage¡¯s coercion of this level couldn¡¯t faze him.


    He had stopped for a split second. But, it was enough to give Young Master Jin Xiu an opportunity. After all, he had also cultivated to the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm. And, he also possessed tyrannical strength. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t have been in such a miserable situation if he hadn¡¯t bumped into an even bigger fiend like Ye Xiwen.


    He had managed to escape from the attack of Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡¯Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯ within such a short span of time.


    Young Master Jin Xiu¡¯s entire body was trembling. And, hisplexion had turned a mix of blue and red. He was angry as well as embarrassed at the moment. This was because he hadn¡¯t had any room to retaliate in front of Ye Xiwen. In fact, he had nearly died like a dog a moment ago.


    "Brother Ye, don¡¯t kill him!" Gao Ling Xiu¡¯s voice sounded at this moment; she was standing nearby. It wasn¡¯t that her reaction speed was extremely slow. Instead, Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was extremely fast. He had destroyed Young Master Jin Xiu¡¯s defences in an instant.


    She had initially believed that Ye Xiwen would be the one to fall into the disadvantageous position. In fact, it would¡¯ve been far beyond her imagination if he had even managed to keep up with him. However, this had been a one-sided fight in which Ye Xiwen had easily defeated Young Master Jin Xiu.


    Ye Xiwen continued to attack. He stepped across the space between himself and his opponent in an instant, and then put his foot on his head. He then said, "I¡¯m sparing the life of a dog like you since Sister Gao has pleaded for leniency on your behalf. However, you have to hand over your wealth to me as the price for sparing your life."


    He neither gave a damn about the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building, nor about its Great Sage expert. However, he decided to give face to Gao Ling Xiu. After all, he already had a big enmity with the Law Enforcement Hall. And, Gao Ling Xiu was an outstanding disciple of Merit Pce Hall, which was a big faction in True Martial University.


    Ye Xiwen certainly didn¡¯t need to curry favour with her. However, he also didn¡¯t need to fall into enmity with her. In fact, it would be advantageous for him if he maintained a good rtion with her.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t fond of agreeing to other people¡¯s demands. However, he also wasn¡¯t a person who didn¡¯t know how to amodate to circumstances.


    Ye Xiwen had put his foot on Young Master Jin Xiu¡¯s head. And, an incredibly huge force had locked Young Master Jin Xiu down as a result. Therefore, Young Master Jin Xiu couldn¡¯t move no matter how much he tried. Then, a dreadful coercion reached deep into his soul, and firmly pressed him down on the ground.


    "Great, Great Sage...." Young Master Jin Xiu became panic-stricken as he found out that this coercion was of Great Sage level. It must be nearly as strong as that of the Great Sage expert of Ten-Thousand Treasures Building who had set into action a while back.


    [Is this guy before me a Great Sage expert?]


    [It would be normal for me to lose at his hands if he¡¯s truly a Great Sage expert. After all, I¡¯m just an expert of half-step Great Sage realm. So, how could I possibly contend against a Great Sage expert?]


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know what this guy was thinking. So, he merely grabbed his body, and seized countless heavenly treasures from him. This Young Master possessed many heavenly treasures since he was the core disciple of Emergence School and a half-step Great Sage expert. He certainly didn¡¯t possess as much wealth as Ye Xiwen did. However, he still had more than 200 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen continued to snatch away the countless ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. They were flying out from this guy¡¯s body just like a long river, and were being poured into the Heavenly Source Mirror.


    "So many ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯!" Those attendants of Ten-Thousand Treasures Building couldn¡¯t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva. They eximed as they saw arge number of ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ pouring out of Young Master Jin Xiu¡¯s body like a long river, and then being poured into the Heavenly Source Mirror by Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen secretly sighed with emotion when he saw that this extraordinary Young Master Jin Xiu had possessed 700 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ on him. [The Emergence School is filthy rich. Only a core disciple¡¯s overall wealth is worth more than 1 billion ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. In fact, this wealth can bepared to that of a Great Sage expert.]


    However, he had ignored the fact that he himself possessed heavenly treasures worth more than 3 billion ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯.


    This was because he believed that his heavenly treasures had limited use for him unless they were exchanged for ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know that Young Master Jin Xiu wasn¡¯t so rich in reality. The fact was that Young Master Jin Xiu hade on a mission this time... He had intended to discuss about his marriage with the True Martial University. He had nned on marrying Gao Ling Xiu before making his return to his sect. And, all this wealth was meant to be used as a betrothal gift. Afterwards, he had seen Ye Xiwen selling those things in the list, and an idea had popped into his mind ¡ª he would use merely 100 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ to buy those things. After all, this would mean that he could embezzle the rest of the wealth that he had on him.


    And, he had thought that it would be better if he forcefully snatched Ye Xiwen¡¯s stuff instead of killing him.


    However, his own wealth had now fallen into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    Young Master Jin Xiu unceasingly issued bursts of tyrannical power from his body under Ye Xiwen¡¯s suppression when he saw his seemingly countless wealth being taken away. After all, he wasn¡¯t willing to let Ye Xiwen do this.


    "I¡¯m a disciple of Emergence School. You can¡¯t do this to me. Otherwise, I swear to you that your True Martial University will be exterminated!" Young Master Jin Xiu shouted. He had lost his mind as he helplessly watched his wealth being plundered.


    "You truly have a death wish. I had decided to spare you. But, I didn¡¯t know that you would be this stubborn," Ye Xiwen replied. Simultaneously, the ¡¯killing intention¡¯ flickered in his eyes. He didn¡¯t conceal it as he red at Young Master Jin Xiu. Then, a force suddenly built up in his foot. And, it seemed as if he would stamp on Young Master Jin Xiu¡¯s head and crush it.


    Suddenly, a gasping voice came from the upper floor of the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building at this moment, "Young Friend, please show some mercy!"


    The space inside the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building fluctuated. And, a figure came out from the void; it was a middle-aged man dressed in ck clothes. His body was emitting a strong and intimidating aura; he was that Great Sage expert of the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building.


    "What do you want? Do you want to stop me?" Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion turned somewhat bad as his attempt had been foiled by this Great Sage expert of the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building. [You¡¯ve appeared now? What were you doing earlier? Why had this Great Sage expert neither said nor done anything when Young Master Jin Xiuunched an attack on me? Could it be that he thinks that True Martial University has declined to such an extent?]


    [...to such an extent that even a newly emerged force like the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building isn¡¯t giving importance to me?]


    The senior Great Sage expert clearly felt the anger in Ye Xiwen¡¯s tone. And, he also knew that perhaps he hadmitted a mistake... It would¡¯ve meant that he wasn¡¯t biased towards any one of these two individuals if he hadn¡¯t appeared from the beginning to the end. However, wasn¡¯t it obvious that he wanted to support the Emergence School¡¯s Young Master Jin Xiu since he had arrived at this moment?


    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t surprising that Ye Xiwen was so angry.


    However, he had already showed up to mediate at this juncture. So, he couldn¡¯t retreat.


    "Young Friend, this is the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building. So, we have no alternative but to interfere in whatever happens here," the Great Sage expert slowly said. He believed that he was already giving enough respect to Ye Xiwen by not showing any superiority and speaking so politely.


    However, the irritated and ridiculing expressions on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face grew more intense. [He has realized that he shoulde out and interfere only now? What was he doing earlier?]


    "In that case... I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t put you in the spot," Ye Xiwen suddenly kicked after saying this. And, Young Master Jin Xiu¡¯s body immediately went out flying like a cannonball. He collided with a wall of the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building, and sted open a huge hole. Then, he further went flying into the Wind Dragon City.


    Ye Xiwen transformed into a golden light, and flew after him.


    Theplexion of that Great Sage expert of Ten-Thousand Treasures Building turned ashen. And, his entire body trembled because of anger. After all, he had been disregarded by Ye Xiwen. Nobody had ignored him like this since the time he had entered the Great Sage realm. However, he had been ignored as if he was a stranger in this instance. And, the one who had done this was merely an insignificant sage expert.


    "Now, I¡¯m also furious!" the Great Sage expert of Ten-Thousand Treasures Building gritted his teeth in anger and said.

 Chapter 587: Destroyed Your Martial Cultivation

    Chapter 587: Destroyed Your Martial Cultivation


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The Ten-Thousand Treasures Building¡¯s Great Sage expert kept looking at Ye Xiwen¡¯s back as it disappeared into the distance with his gloomy and cold vision. He hesitated for a long time, but didn¡¯t pursue him. This was because he knew that doing this would be equivalent to thoroughly opposing the True Martial University.


    After all, the True Martial University would certainly defend its students and disciples. He would certainly have good rtions with the Emergence School if he followed Ye Xiwen. However, he must maintain good rtions with both sides as a business man.


    However, he still caught and crushed a chunk of void.


    "You... you even destroyed my martial cultivation!" Young Master Jin Xiu looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief as his body curled up in the ruins of a house. Ye Xiwen had annihted the sea of energy inside his Dantian in one kick. He had shattered the entirety of his meridians, and abolished his martial cultivation.


    He was feeling even worse than what a person who was about to die would feel. His heart had been filled with bitter hatred a moment ago. He had conjured all kinds of malicious schemes. [I must look for an opportunity to exterminate this ant-like sage expert after I get out of this mess.]


    However, all of his plots had vanished in just one kick. The martial cultivation of a person was their entire foundation. So, he had be a waste without his martial cultivation. Who would listen to a useless person like him now? Therefore, it would now be very difficult to make the Emergence School take revenge for him.


    Strength was considered above all other things in this world. Whether a person had any worth or not... was judged ording to their strength.


    It could be said that his status had suddenly transformed. He had dropped down to the level of an ordinary person from that of an aloof core disciple of a great force. Such a feeling was so unbearable for him that he felt like banging his head on a wall.


    "You, you¡¯ve destroyed his martial cultivation?" Gao Ling Xiu was left in shock as soon as she chased out after them and saw this scene. The entirety of Young Master Jin Xiu¡¯s martial power had vanished in thin air.


    Ye Xiwen nodded and said, "This guy was unwilling to let go. I haven¡¯t killed him out of consideration for Sister¡¯s reputation. Instead, I¡¯ve only made him learn his ce. He had dared to force Sister into marry him. He was going too far."


    He hadn¡¯t killed Young Master Jin Xiu. However, such punishment was even worse than death. Jin Xiu was now suffering both mentally and physically.


    This guy had been nagging Gao Ling Xiu for many years. So, she was certainly feeling exceptionally happy to see him get crippled. However, she still warned Ye Xiwen, "Brother Ye, do you know who he is? He is the Emergence School¡¯s current representative to the True Martial World. Even the ordinary Great Sage experts speak to him with respect. This is also the reason why I haven¡¯t been able to get rid of him this entire time."


    "Representative? Humph! This is the True Martial World; not the Emergence World. Those people of the Emergence School may be powerful. However, there is a saying ¡ª ¡¯a strong dragon can¡¯t repress a local snake¡¯. The Emergence School thinks that they can go wild here. However, they still fall short," Ye Xiwen coldly replied.


    "This doing is equal to inviting enormous troubles. I¡¯m afraid the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s people won¡¯t let this opportunity to pin you down go in vain," Gao Ling Xiu said. She had been outside the True Martial University for years. However, she was obviously still very concerned regarding its matters. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been aware of the enmity between Ye Xiwen and the Law Enforcement Hall.


    "Anyway, I already have lots of troubles. So, one more wouldn¡¯t kill me, right? The Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s people wouldn¡¯t give up on picking a fight with me even if this matter hadn¡¯t taken ce," Ye Xiwen said. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know that he woulde across enormous trouble after destroying Young Master Jin Xiu¡¯s martial cultivation. However, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have any shown any mercy even if he were given another chance. After all, Young Master Jin Xiu had annoyed him beyond limit. In fact, his behaviour alone was akin to courting death. Moreover, Young Master Jin Xiu¡¯s great wealth had alleviated his urgent mary crisis.


    He had suddenly obtained wealth worth almost one billion. And, 700 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ were among that wealth. It had suddenly made up for Ye Xiwen¡¯s shortage of ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. He could summon the star colossus avatar to fight now that he had so many ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ in his hands. It could be said that this had boosted his confidence.


    "You¡¯ll surely regret this! You¡¯ll surely regret this!" Young Master Jin Xiu¡¯s face was brimming with bitter resentment as he roared at Ye Xiwen. The look on his face seemed like the final radiance of a setting sun, "I¡¯ll ensure that you meet a tragic end!"


    Countless experts inside the Wind Dragon City sent out their divine senses to probe.


    "Isn¡¯t he Young Master Jin Xiu of Emergence School? How has he gotten thrashed so miserably? This man thought that he could always charge around violently since he had the support of Emergence School behind him. He had even killed many sage experts who had bumped into him by mistake. But, who has he provoked this time that he has received such treatment?"


    "Yeah, this Young Master Jin Xiu is arrogant and despotic, and annoys everyone. However, he is still an expert of half-step Great Sage realm. So, it¡¯s impossible to beat him like this unless the attacker is a Great Sage expert. Has he offended a Great Sage expert?"


    Some people made spection. And, many agreed to it. The sage experts were nothing in the Wind Dragon City at present. The real ones inmand were those Great Sage experts. Therefore, he had to have offended a Great Sage expert. Only a Great Sage expert could make the condition of an expert of half-step Great Sage realm so pitiful.


    "Impossible... Young Master Jin Xiu is certainly arrogant. However, he isn¡¯t brainless. He mustn¡¯t have provoked a Great Sage. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been alive at this time."


    Some peoplepletely disagreed with this spection.


    "I know of that person. He is Ye Xiwen! Don¡¯t you people remember? He is a top-tier heaven¡¯s pride expert of the True Martial University."


    Ye Xiwen had left a deep impression on people¡¯s hearts after his fight with Pang Yang Bo. After all, that fight had also taken ce in the Wind Dragon City. Therefore, an expert recognized him not too long after even though he had returned after so many years.


    People might¡¯ve been a bit surprised if Young Master Jin Xiu had provoked a Great Sage expert. But, they wouldn¡¯t have been baffled by such oue. However, the person who had beaten up Young Master Jin Xiu turned out to be Ye Xiwen!


    Suddenly, the hissing sound of people holding their breaths resounded... Everyone was left in shock after they came to know that the person who had beaten up Young Master Jin Xiu so brutally was in fact Ye Xiwen. So, they had held their breaths.


    Many people were still impressed with Ye Xiwen because of his fight with Pang Yang Bo back then. After all, Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance had been stunning at that time. In fact, many people had been optimistic about Pang Yang Bo¡¯s chances of winning that fight. After all, he had been just 10 or so years old, and had already cultivated to such an extent. Everyone had believed that that young genius would definitely not take too many years to reach to the sage realm... or even Great Sage realm.


    However, such a genius had lost at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. Consequently, a very profound impression of Ye Xiwen had been left on their hearts.


    They still had the same deep impression of him even after so many years. Ye Xiwen had been just an average heaven¡¯s pride expert of the younger generation back then. However, his opponent was an ambassador disciple of this session. And, most people didn¡¯t dare to ignore this fact.


    However, Ye Xiwen had once again appeared after so many years. And, he had beaten up this rampant Young Master Jin Xiu like a dead-dog as soon as he had arrived.


    This glorious feat had once again left the entire world in shock.


    After all, this was an expert of half-step Great Sage realm; not a semi-sage expert. There was an entire realm in between the two. There was also a difference of cloud and mud between their statuses. Therefore, who apart from a Great Sage expert could dare to say that they could beat an expert of half-step Great Sage realm like a dead-dog?


    So, everyone had held their breaths when they saw this scene.


    "Humph!" Ye Xiwen coldly snorted when he heard that this Young Master Jin Xiu was still roaring. The cold ¡¯humph¡¯ sound transformed into a dreadful sound wave, and swept out towards Young Master Jin Xiu.


    "Bang!" Young Master Jin Xiu was once again sted away and sent flying. It was now impossible for him to defend himself since his martial cultivation had already been destroyed by Ye Xiwen. Perhaps, this simple attack would¡¯ve crushed him to death if he didn¡¯t possess the body of a half-step Great Sage level expert.


    He didn¡¯t die. However, he straight up fainted after colliding with many buildings.


    Everyone trembled in fear when they saw this scene. It had freaked them out. After all, a core expert of half-step Great Sage realm had been deposed in such a way. He didn¡¯t even have any strength to fight back. He had been blown away like a dead dog, and had passed out.


    "Brother Ye, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be in a small trouble when the timees," Gao Ling Xiu looked at Ye Xiwen with a conflicted expression. Ye Xiwen¡¯s action had definitely made her happy. However, she was worried that it would also cause trouble for him.


    "Humph. I¡¯m not afraid of any trouble. I won¡¯t be afraid even if a Great Sage expert of Emergence School arrives. It doesn¡¯t matter how many other experts arrive. I¡¯ll kill them all! But, I don¡¯t believe that they will dare to arrive in the True Martial University to fight," Ye Xiwen disdainfully said. He could escape if an average Great Sage expert chased him. However, he could simply summon the star colossus avatar and kill an expert of initial stage of Great Sage realm.


    He had be much more proficient in controlling the star colossus avatar in thest few years. He had also fought with several Great Sage experts during this period. They were mostly experts of the initial stage of Great Sage realm. However, he had also fought with an exceptional expert of the intermediate stage of Great Sage realm. It had been a catastrophic battle. It had ended in Ye Xiwen¡¯s defeat, and he had been forced to escape in the end. However, he had obtained an extremely valuable battle experience from that fight.


    His ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ had exhausted precisely because he had fought with several experts of Great Sage realm. In fact, he had consumed more than 100 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ every time he fought. After all, such fights would consume his ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ at every moment... just like a bottomless swallowing monster.


    He was now assured that he could kill an expert of initial stage of Great Sage realm. Therefore, his disregarding attitude towards that Ten-Thousand Treasures Building¡¯s Great Sage initial stage expert wasn¡¯t just for show.


    In fact, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have minded killing that Great Sage expert to establish his prestige if he had dared to intervene again.


    "Furthermore, Sister, you can also testify. It was his fault. He wanted to rob my heavenly treasures. So, he deserves to die. In fact, I would¡¯ve killed him already if I didn¡¯t care about Sister¡¯s reputation," Ye Xiwen mentioned again and again that he had given consideration to Gao Ling Xiu¡¯s face. It was obvious that he wanted to spare no effort in order to impress her.


    She wouldn¡¯t have been worthy of his attention if she were just an ordinary expert. However, Gao Ling Xiu had deeply concealed her strength, and hadn¡¯t revealed it. Moreover, even Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t estimate her undisclosed strength; even Ye Mo admired her. So, she was naturally out of the ordinary.


    Gao Ling Xiu nodded. But, she was still somewhat worried. [There is no such thing as ¡¯solid reasoning¡¯ in this world where strength trumps all rules.]


    "Let¡¯s not talk about him. Sister had said a while ago that the Merit Pce Hall can buy all kinds of heavenly treasures, right?" Ye Xiwen asked. That Great Sage expert of Ten-Thousand Treasures Building had left a very bad impression on Ye Xiwen a moment ago. Therefore, he had changed his n of selling his heavenly treasures to the Ten-Thousand Treasures Building.

 Chapter 588: Ye Xiwen is Back!!

    Chapter 588: Ye Xiwen is Back!!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Let¡¯s not talk about him. Sister had said a while ago that the Merit Pce Hall can buy all kinds of heavenly treasures?" Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes shed as he looked at Gao Ling Xiu and said.


    Gao Ling Xiu deserved to be called an outstanding female expert. She had switched to her good mood in an instant. She had stopped worrying about Young Master Jin Xiu¡¯s matter for the time being.


    "Yes! Our Merit Pce Hall is also interested in the heavenly treasures that are mentioned in your list," Gao Ling Xiu said. Merit Pce Hall was basically the ce where every disciple used to exchange their umted merit points for all kinds of heavenly treasures.


    However, these heavenly treasures naturally didn¡¯t fall from sky. The Merit Pce Hall had to use all kinds of methods to purchase these heavenly treasures. In fact, this was a verymon practice in every force.


    "We¡¯ll give 1 billion ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ or an equivalent amount of points of the university for these things," Gao Ling Xiu said.


    "I¡¯ll exchange them for 1 billion ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯!" Ye Xiwen replied. He would¡¯ve chosen the points initially when his strength was very weak. This was because he couldn¡¯t obtain good things from the university unless he provided huge amounts of points in exchange. However, it was very easy for him to earn points bypleting missions as per his current level of strength.


    Moreover, the ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ were obvioulsy more important to him aspared to the points at present.


    He already had 700 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯; he had seized them from Young Master Jin Xiu. So, he would have a total of 1.7 billion ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ after having these 1 billion ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. This would be enough for him to cultivate up to the Great Sage realm even if his insane consumption of ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ during cultivation was taken into ount.


    However, these 1.7 billion ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ could enable the star colossus avatar to fight just three times! 1.7 billion ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ was an astronomical amount in other people¡¯s opinion. However, it was barely enough to make the star colossus avatar fight three times as far as Ye Xiwen was concerned.


    However, these were three lifesaving opportunities for him. After all, he could escape even if a formidable Great Sage expert attacked him in case he had the support of the star colossus avatar.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen¡¯s confidence would indeed be boosted after having 1.7 billion ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯.


    Gao Ling Xiu was also very straightforward. She didn¡¯t hesitate, and immediately threw a storage ring containing 1 billion ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ towards Ye Xiwen. These were top quality ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. In fact, there was a kind of small worldposed of piles of these dans inside the ring. It was a marvellous sight!


    Ye Xiwen had no choice but to sigh with emotion. [These disciples who go out on special missions are very wealthy. I¡¯d just now discovered a wealth of over 1 billion ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ on Young Master Jin Xiu¡¯s body. And now, Gao Ling Xiu took out 1 billion ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ as soon as I made the deal. She didn¡¯t hesitate at all in taking out 1 billion ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯.]


    [However, I reckon not many people would dare to think about fighting with them. On one hand, they possess so much tyrannical strength that it¡¯s impossible to kill them unless a Great Sage expert attacks. On the other hand, one may have to face the crazy retaliation of the big forces that are backing these people if they dared to go against them.]


    Ye Xiwen also didn¡¯t hesitate. He put the heavenly treasures that he had already prepared inside a storage ring, and gave it to Gao Ling Xiu.


    Gao Ling Xiu swept her divine sense into the ring once to confirm that all the traded goods were present. Then, her face immediately exposed a smile. After all, she had purchased so many urgently needed heavenly treasures in one fell swoop. It was naturally a big aplishment for her.


    "Brother Ye, what next? Are you nning to return for your appointment?" Gao Ling Xiu asked. She secretly sighed as her heart was overwhelmed with emotion. [Ye Xiwen and Cao Yuyu¡¯s battle appointment! Ye Xiwen had shown no weakness even while facing Mu Sheng Jie, and he became a legend in the university because of it. A lot of people are already regretting that the top heaven¡¯s pride expert of this generation who has risen to fame so suddenly will die this time. After all, Cao Yuyu is much stronger than Ye Xiwen. He also used to be a heaven¡¯s pride expert back in the day. And, It¡¯s hard to say how much stronger he has be now that several hundred years have passed since then. So, who would be optimistic about Ye Xiwen¡¯s chances in this battle appointment which is going to happen only ten years after theirst meeting?]


    She also wouldn¡¯t have been optimistic about Ye Xiwen¡¯s chances if she hadn¡¯t seen him in action with her own eyes. However, he was way too amazing. He had unexpectedly be tyrannical to such an extent in just about a decade¡¯s time.


    "Of course! After all, some matters need to be ended quickly!" Ye Xiwen sneered and replied. He had indeed left for Meteor World toplete Northern Dipper Organization¡¯s mission. However, he had another equally important reason for doing that... He wanted to avoid confrontation with Cao Yuyu and Mu Sheng Jie.


    After all, he hadn¡¯t even reached the sage realm at that time. So, it was very likely that he would¡¯ve died if Cao Yuyu hadunched an attack on him. On top of that, Mu Sheng Jie was also there. Cao Yuyu probably wouldn¡¯t have attacked Ye Xiwen before the time of battle appointment if Cao Yuyu still obeyed the rules. However, the same couldn¡¯t be said when it came to Mu Sheng Jie. After all, what kind of rules could be set for a man of his stature?


    He could¡¯ve killed Ye Xiwen with the snap of his finger. And, the higher-ups wouldn¡¯t have gotten time to react even if they had wanted to save him.


    After all, one person was a newly emerged heaven¡¯s pride expert, while the other possessed tyrannical talent. He possessed overbearing strength and unmatched battle experience. He had even performed an outstandaing military service for the university. So, Ye Xiwen knew who they would¡¯ve chosen. The higher-ups might have punished Mu Sheng Jie for inviting the rage of the Hidden Star Peak. However, Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve already died by then. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered what punishment they would¡¯ve given Mu Sheng Jie. After all, it would¡¯ve been of no significance to him.


    Besides, Ye Xiwen had seen himself what his fellow eldest disciple of Hidden Star Peak had done when War Dead Star Peak had crossed the line and attacked the Hidden Star Peak. Big Brother had rushed into the private microcosm of the War Dead Star Peak, and had chased down their Head as well as their ancestral elder everywhere. They had been forced to flee in a distressed situation in the end... Therefore, Ye Xiwen knew that the rules and whatnot were only subjective.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t take that risk. Therefore, he had chosen to go to the Meteor World in order to stay far away from Mu Sheng Jie and Cao Yuyu. However, the situation was different now. Now, his strength had increased enormously. It could be said that he could suppress outstanding heroes with his current skills. Cao Yuyu wasn¡¯t a match for him now! And, Mu Sheng Jie also couldn¡¯t kill him even if he personally attacked.


    Cao Yuyu¡¯s battle appointment had been like a hanging sword above him. But, it was now the time to finally go back, and wipe out this threat once and for all.


    "Brother Ye, we can return together if that¡¯s the case. After all, my mission from ten years ago has already beenpleted now that I¡¯ve purchased these heavenly treasures," Gao Ling Xiu smiled. "However, hasn¡¯t Brother Ye ever thought about joining our Merit Pce Hall? Brother Ye can probably get a high position as per his current cultivation if he decides to join. Thereafter, our Merit Pce Hall won¡¯t sit idly and watch even if the Law Enforcement Hall rose in revolt against you."


    Ye Xiwen shook his head and refused. He wasn¡¯t fond of bindings just like the other people of the Hidden Star Peak. There were certainly many benefits of joining the Merit Pce Hall. However, he would also get caught into handling trivial matters. He would unceasingly receive all kinds of tasks. And, that would dy his cultivation in his opinion.


    In fact, he had joined Northern Dipper organization precisely because he had seen that there was much freedom there. He could choose to go on a mission for them if he truly needed some items and was in need of points to trade.


    "That¡¯s a pity!" Gao Ling Xiu said. However, she didn¡¯t continue to persuade him. She could see that Ye Xiwen had already made up his mind. Moreover, he seemed very firm on his decision.


    The two didn¡¯t stay there any longer, and directly flew towards the True Martial University. The current cultivation of both individuals was very high. So, it took them just half-a-days¡¯ time to reach to the True Martial World from the Wind Dragon City.


    They flew all the way inside the True Martial World, and then flew towards the True Martial University.


    They saw the True Martial Mountain Range located at a distant ce in the center of the True Martial University, and the cluster of cities in its periphery.


    However, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t seen much when he felt that the ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ present in the surroundings were rushing in towards the True Martial University at a terrifying speed. Just ordinary air was left behind after the ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ had been sucked away.


    He felt as if a giant beast was lurking in these iparably huge True Martial Mountains and was breathing.


    "What is this?" Ye Xiwen was startled.


    "Someone is cultivating therein. I don¡¯t know what kind of cultivation method he practises. However, it seems that his breathing can unexpectedly make the world change its color!" Ye Mo said.


    It was widely known that experts had to consume a certain amount of ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ during cultivation. And, there were three methods for that... The first one was to use ¡¯spirit dans¡¯ and ¡¯spirit stones¡¯. The second one was to use some special heavenly treasures which contained incredible ¡¯spirit energies¡¯. And, thest one was to directly absorb the ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ present in the atmosphere.


    Thest method was clearly much more inefficient than the first two. This was because the presence of ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ in the environment was very thin. On top of that, they weren¡¯t homogenously distributed in the atmosphere.


    However, Ye Xiwen could see that this person was sucking in the amount of ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ contained in thousand ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ with each breath.


    So, he secretly became startled. [It¡¯s impossible for a sage expert to breath in such huge amounts of spirit energies. In fact, it¡¯s impossible for even a Great Sage expert to reach to such terrifying degree.]


    [This is simply world-shaking!]


    However, Gao Ling Xiu soon cleared Ye Xiwen¡¯s confusion.


    "This is brother Mu Sheng Jie of Law Enforcement Hall. He is cultivating at this moment. It is said that he had returned a decade ago from the ancient ruins after obtaining enormous benefits. Now, he is undergoing ¡¯closed-door training¡¯ in order to make a breakthrough. It is said that he¡¯ll soon make this breakthrough. And, it will be even more difficult to find a match for him in the university at that time." Gao Ling Xiu said, and shot a nce at Ye Xiwen.


    The sh between Ye Xiwen and a wisp of Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s soul had caused a sensation in the True Martial University back then. But, it wasn¡¯t because he had defeated Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s wisp of soul. Instead, it was because he had boldly challenged Mu Sheng Jie.


    Everyone had been left in shock. They could just say this ¡ª [Everyone in the Hidden Star Peak is abnormal. There isn¡¯t a single normal person among them].


    Ye Xiwen especially remembered that it hadn¡¯t made such huge noise when Mu Sheng Jie had started his ¡¯closed-door training¡¯ a decade ago. However, he could now feel that Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s strength was increasing by a bit with every breath that he was taking. Perhaps, it would be very difficult to find a rival for him by the time he came out.


    Ye Xiwen was just slightly surprised by the fact that Mu Sheng Jie hadn¡¯te out of the closed-door training yet. However, he then recalled that it was normal for the Great Sage experts to continue ¡¯closed-door training¡¯ for decades or even centuries.


    Ye Xiwen felt butterflies in his belly... Ye Xiwen could summon the star colossus avatar to aid him. So, he was confident that it would be very difficult for Mu Sheng Jie to kill him even after Mu Sheng Jie had made a breakthrough. However, that didn¡¯t change the fact that Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent was bing increasingly powerful with each passing moment.


    Ye Xiwen and Gao Ling Xiu didn¡¯t stay in the periphery for a long time. They soon entered the True Martial Mountains. Thereafter, they parted ways. Gao Ling Xiu returned to the Merit Pce Hall to report about thepletion of her mission. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t return to his abode on the Metropolis Single Peak. Instead, he returned to the Hidden Star Peak.


    "Ye Xiwen is back!"


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t conceal his presence after he entered inside the True Martial Mountains. Therefore, he was immediately discovered by many people who had sharp vision.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s and Cao Yuyu¡¯s battle appointment had shaken everyone for a while a decade ago. Countless people had been looking forward to that fight. However, Ye Xiwen had disappeared afterwards, and hadn¡¯t appeared again. So, the rumour about Ye Xiwen escaping just before the battle had made noise for a while. The people of Law Enforcement Hall had especially dragged this matter. They just wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    A decade had passed in an instant, and most people had almost forgotten about this matter. But, Ye Xiwen had appeared once again.


    (To be continued)


    Rate Trantion Quality


    Chapter 589: What? I Challenged You! What of It?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Ye Xiwen has returned. I¡¯m not mistaken. That¡¯s truly him!"


    "He has dared to return? Hadn¡¯t he escaped?"


    "Do you believe everything that the Law Enforcement Hall says? He has returned. So, doesn¡¯t it prove that the rumour that he had escaped was false?"


    "He has indeed returned. But, will he be able to deal with Cao Yuyu?"


    "That¡¯s absolutely impossible. What was Ye Xiwen a dozen years ago? He wasn¡¯t even a sage expert. However, Cao Yuyu had already entered the Sage Aplished realm by that time. And now, he has advanced a step further, and entered the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm. He¡¯ll certainly enter the Great Sage realm within a hundred years. Ye Xiwen may be very talented. But, it¡¯s impossible for him to overtake Cao Yuyu!"


    "Anyway, the people of the Law Enforcement Hall aren¡¯t going to spare Ye Xiwen now that he has returned. A big battle will certainly take ce once again. I saw that Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura is calm and steady. So, he has obviously entered the sage realm already. He has entered sage realm within such a short time! Moreover, his cultivation looks profound. Ye Xiwen hasn¡¯t let down the title of heaven¡¯s pride expert!"


    "Heaven¡¯s pride expert? That¡¯sughable. What¡¯s the use of heaven¡¯s pride experts? So many talents arrive here every year. There are also some heaven¡¯s pride experts among them. However, most of them eventually fall from sky. There are many geniuses in our True Martial University... just like there are many dogs. So many people arrive here in every session. Throw a brick on these people, and 9 out of 10 people it falls on would turn out to be ordinary talents. Only one among them would turn out to be a super-talent who could grow and be a Great Sage and have thestugh."


    Countless people had started discussing spiritedly because of Ye Xiwen¡¯s return. In fact, his arrival seemed to have caused a sensation.


    The disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall were especially mouring unceasingly.


    "We would¡¯ve spared Ye Xiwen¡¯s life if he hadid low for his entire life and note here. However, he has dared to return. Does he have a death wish?"


    "The time of his death hase now that he has returned. He¡¯s very arrogant and despotic. After all, this is an offence towards our Law Enforcement Hall."


    However, everyone soon lost their voices. This was because all kinds of matrix formations of the Hidden Star Peak suddenly got activated not long after Ye Xiwen¡¯s return to the Hidden Star Peak; especially the matrix formations that absorbed ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ got unleashed in full force. It seemed for a moment as if the world had lost its color. Countless ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ immediately began to surge towards the Hidden Star Peak. The situation didn¡¯t remain like earlier when the entire ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ were rushing towards the peak on which Mu Sheng Jie was. In fact, the majority of ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ in the surroundings had been snatched away almost in an instant.


    Mu Sheng Jie possessed incredible strength. On top of that, Hidden Star Peak seemed to have declined now even though it was once ranked among the Top 10 powerful inheritances. However, a person would get scared to death if the Hidden Star Peak¡¯s profound and tyrannical background were to be exined casually to them. This represented the so-called saying ¡¯a centipede dies, but never falls down¡¯.


    Not a single person had joined the Hidden Star Peak for many years prior to Ye Xiwen¡¯s generation. Still, nobody dared to mess with them. After all, the chiefs of Hidden Star Peak in every generation had been tyrannical people from the True Martial University. Moreover, the heritage left behind by its experts of past generations was also a very important factor.


    This so-called background might not be visible on ordinary days. So, many people who didn¡¯t understand the situation of the Hidden Star Peak believed that it was easy to bully it. However, the people who were truly knowledgeable knew that the Hidden Star Peak wasn¡¯t dreadful because of a ferocious and unruly first disciple like Huang Wuji.


    Instead, the most terrifying aspect of Hidden Star Peak was that it possessed a terrifying background!


    For instance... Ye Xiwen had just now attracted 70-80% of the ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ of entire True Martial Mountains byunching the matrix formations.


    Mu Sheng Jie indeed possessed very tyrannical strength. However, the disparity between him and these matrix formations which had been strengthened by the Hidden Star Peak¡¯s ancestors of the previous generations got prominently revealed all of a sudden.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s martial power was limited. So, he could attract only 70-80% of the spirit energies in the atmosphere. However, not a bit of the ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ would¡¯ve been left for Mu Sheng Jie if it had been Huang Wuji in Ye Xiwen¡¯s ce.


    Those people of the Law Enforcement Hall had been mouring initially. But, Ye Xiwen¡¯s stance had left them to feel unwell. In fact, they suddenly felt as if they had swallowed a housefly... Theirplexions had turned very red.


    They had unceasingly spread the rumours in public that Ye Xiwen was a coward... that he was a person who would run away from a problem. And, they were still at it even though Ye Xiwen had returned. They were simply looking down on him.


    They believed that Ye Xiwen was nothing more than an ant that had dared to challenge an elephant.


    They were in no rush to go look for trouble with Ye Xiwen. However, they hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Xiwen would turn the hand and give them a p.


    [Hadn¡¯t you all said that I¡¯m a coward who refuses to face a problem and can¡¯t dare to act?


    [Now, I¡¯ll show you!]


    [Moreover, this discoloration of the world is my way of picking a fight with Mu Sheng Jie.]


    [I¡¯ve picked a fight with you... What of it?]


    Most people used to consider Mu Sheng Jie as one of the top candidates for the position of the next University Head because of his dreadful strength and illustrious reputation. Even those old monsters who had been staying hidden inside the True Martial University for many years didn¡¯t dare to challenge him. So, it was needless to talk about the disciples of his generation.


    However, Ye Xiwen had dared to do so. And, it was a big p on the face of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    [Don¡¯t you want to cultivate? I¡¯ll make it difficult for you!]


    It could be said that the experts who joined the True Martial University didn¡¯t depend too much on the ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ present in the environment for their cultivation. After all, the speed of absorbing ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ from the atmosphere was extremely slow to meet their requirements. So, they would often use ¡¯spirit stones¡¯ or ¡¯spirit dans¡¯ for their cultivation. In fact, absorbing the ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ of the world was just as an auxiliary method for them.


    The ¡¯spiritual arteries¡¯ of every peak were locked by all kinds of matrix formations, and wouldn¡¯t be affected by the absorption of spirit energies.


    This was why Mu Sheng Jie had been absorbing the ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ of the surroundings so unscrupulously. Otherwise, he would have to retreat while facing the protest of the surging masses no matter how powerful he was. After all, he couldn¡¯t face all the experts of the university alone.


    However, everyone knew that Ye Xiwen had targeted Mu Sheng Jie. He might not have been able to cause a huge impact on him. However, it was a challenging stance nheless.


    [I¡¯ve picked a fight with you... What of it?]


    Those disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall became aghast after they came to know of Ye Xiwen¡¯s intentions... as if they had eaten a dead rat. They began to mour.


    Ye Xiwen had dared to make so much noise. This simply meant that he had looked down on their Law Enforcement Hall. He had thrown a tight p on their faces. Consequently, a lot of them had begun to shout that they should destroy the Hidden Star Peak as well as this ignorant guy.


    "What do you mean by destroy the Hidden Star Peak? Is Hidden Star Peak a foreign enemy? It¡¯s unreasonable. Get lost from here!"


    Perhaps, a group of enraged disciples of Law Enforcement Hall would¡¯ve already attacked the Hidden Star Peak if an authority figure of the Law Enforcement Hall hadn¡¯t said this.


    However, one would be gravely mistaken if they thought that this authority figure of the Law Enforcement Hall was biased in favour of Ye Xiwen. Let¡¯s presume that True Martial University were a country with its left-wing and right-wing. Then, these people of the Law Enforcement Hall would be the members of the right-wing. In fact, they would belong to the extreme right-wing. They were the followers of right-wing radical ideology through and through.


    The enmity between Ye Xiwen and Law Enforcement Hall went a long way back. So, how could they let him off so easily?


    "The appointment that has been pending for a decade must be finished now that he has returned."


    The strong voice of an old man immediately covered the entire True Martial Mountain Range.


    The disciples of the True Martial University became excited as a result. [Is the battle about to start?]


    They had waited for more than a decade for this fight. It should be mentioned that they had already waited enough. But, that wait was finally over now.


    Now, they were waiting for a reply from the Hidden Star Peak¡¯s side.


    Huang Wuji had once caused chaos in the entire War Dead Star Peak. And, that had made everyone have a whole new level of respect for the strength and background of the Hidden Star Peak. They had realized that it wasn¡¯t a good idea to mess with anyone from the Hidden Star Peak even if this peak didn¡¯t have too many people.


    "Ha ha ha... I¡¯m extremely delighted. I didn¡¯t like to see Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s arrogant and despotic appearance. Young brother, you did well. You¡¯ve boldly given him a tight p. They won¡¯t act arrogantly anymore," Bai Jian Song burst intoughter inside Hidden Star Peak¡¯s main hall. He was extremely carefree.


    There was a big enmity between the people of the Hidden Star Peak and the Law Enforcement Hall because of Big Brother Huang Wuji. Bai Jian Song had been attacked many times by the people of Law Enforcement Hall when he had just entered True Martial University and joined the Hidden Star Peak. And, this had happened precisely because of Huang Wuji.


    Therefore, Bai Jian Song didn¡¯t have a good opinion regarding these people who were in charge of managing everything. Basically, conflicts would break out between the two sides from time to time.


    Bai Jian Song¡¯s strength had be even more tyrannical after he had entered Great Sage realm. He had now obtained a very high position in the True Martial University. Therefore, he had be even more dismissive towards Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s people.


    "Third Brother is right. Younger brother has thrown a p on their faces with his method," Yang Wen Jun was beside them; he alsoughed out. He had also received a lot of trouble from Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples in all the years of his stay at the Hidden Star Peak.


    It was just that he and Deng Shui Xin weren¡¯t as powerful as Huang Wuji. So, they could dare to resist the Law Enforcement Hall. They also didn¡¯t have incredible innate talent like Bai Jian Song.


    And, they couldn¡¯t even bepared to a monster like Ye Xiwen. They all had suffered many hidden losses at the hands of the Law Enforcement Hall over the years. Therefore, no one on the Hidden Star Peak had disagreed when Ye Xiwen had said that he wanted to pull this off.


    Hidden Star Peak indeed had only a few people. In fact, counting them as a ¡¯few¡¯ would also be an overstatement.


    "Our younger brother is indeed not a human. He has always been a monster!" Deng Shui Xin said. Yan Wen Jun who was sitting next to her was also nodding. It seemed as if he totally agreed with her.


    However, Ye Xiwen had be depressed. [Is this apliment? It sounds like abusing to me.]


    "Congrattions younger brother... The Great Sage realm is almost within your reach!" Bai Jian Song suddenly said after he shot a nce at Ye Xiwen. "He he... What kind of genius haven¡¯t I seen in my entire life? Heaven¡¯s pride experts are nothing in my eyes. However, I¡¯ve never seen a ferocious person like younger brother. Younger brother has already effortlessly crossed the mountain that ordinary people find very hard to cross. Great Sage realm is just a matter of time for him now. It seems that our Hidden Star Peak will have another Great Sage expert in less than a hundred years!"


    Ye Xiwen certainly understood what Bai Jian Song was saying. What he had meant was obvious ¨C Ye Xiwen¡¯s soul had alreadypletely transformed, and had beparable to that of a Great Sage. This was the first step for the ambitious people who wanted to reach to the Great Sage realm. However, it was also the most difficult one. Great Sage realm would be just a matter of time after one had crossed this step.


    Bai Jian Song had been stuck in this step for 50 years before he hadpleted the transformation of his soul. This could already be regarded as an iparably fast speed. However, Ye Xiwen had taken much lesser time to cross this step. So, how could this thing not have amazed Bai Jian Song?


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 589: What? I Challenged You! What of It?

    Chapter 589: What? I Challenged You! What of It?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Ye Xiwen has returned. I¡¯m not mistaken. That¡¯s truly him!"


    "He has dared to return? Hadn¡¯t he escaped?"


    "Do you believe everything that the Law Enforcement Hall says? He has returned. So, doesn¡¯t it prove that the rumour that he had escaped was false?"


    "He has indeed returned. But, will he be able to deal with Cao Yuyu?"


    "That¡¯s absolutely impossible. What was Ye Xiwen a dozen years ago? He wasn¡¯t even a sage expert. However, Cao Yuyu had already entered the Sage Aplished realm by that time. And now, he has advanced a step further, and entered the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm. He¡¯ll certainly enter the Great Sage realm within a hundred years. Ye Xiwen may be very talented. But, it¡¯s impossible for him to overtake Cao Yuyu!"


    "Anyway, the people of the Law Enforcement Hall aren¡¯t going to spare Ye Xiwen now that he has returned. A big battle will certainly take ce once again. I saw that Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura is calm and steady. So, he has obviously entered the sage realm already. He has entered sage realm within such a short time! Moreover, his cultivation looks profound. Ye Xiwen hasn¡¯t let down the title of heaven¡¯s pride expert!"


    "Heaven¡¯s pride expert? That¡¯sughable. What¡¯s the use of heaven¡¯s pride experts? So many talents arrive here every year. There are also some heaven¡¯s pride experts among them. However, most of them eventually fall from sky. There are many geniuses in our True Martial University... just like there are many dogs. So many people arrive here in every session. Throw a brick on these people, and 9 out of 10 people it falls on would turn out to be ordinary talents. Only one among them would turn out to be a super-talent who could grow and be a Great Sage and have thestugh."


    Countless people had started discussing spiritedly because of Ye Xiwen¡¯s return. In fact, his arrival seemed to have caused a sensation.


    The disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall were especially mouring unceasingly.


    "We would¡¯ve spared Ye Xiwen¡¯s life if he hadid low for his entire life and note here. However, he has dared to return. Does he have a death wish?"


    "The time of his death hase now that he has returned. He¡¯s very arrogant and despotic. After all, this is an offence towards our Law Enforcement Hall."


    However, everyone soon lost their voices. This was because all kinds of matrix formations of the Hidden Star Peak suddenly got activated not long after Ye Xiwen¡¯s return to the Hidden Star Peak; especially the matrix formations that absorbed ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ got unleashed in full force. It seemed for a moment as if the world had lost its color. Countless ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ immediately began to surge towards the Hidden Star Peak. The situation didn¡¯t remain like earlier when the entire ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ were rushing towards the peak on which Mu Sheng Jie was. In fact, the majority of ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ in the surroundings had been snatched away almost in an instant.


    Mu Sheng Jie possessed incredible strength. On top of that, Hidden Star Peak seemed to have declined now even though it was once ranked among the Top 10 powerful inheritances. However, a person would get scared to death if the Hidden Star Peak¡¯s profound and tyrannical background were to be exined casually to them. This represented the so-called saying ¡¯a centipede dies, but never falls down¡¯.


    Not a single person had joined the Hidden Star Peak for many years prior to Ye Xiwen¡¯s generation. Still, nobody dared to mess with them. After all, the chiefs of Hidden Star Peak in every generation had been tyrannical people from the True Martial University. Moreover, the heritage left behind by its experts of past generations was also a very important factor.


    This so-called background might not be visible on ordinary days. So, many people who didn¡¯t understand the situation of the Hidden Star Peak believed that it was easy to bully it. However, the people who were truly knowledgeable knew that the Hidden Star Peak wasn¡¯t dreadful because of a ferocious and unruly first disciple like Huang Wuji.


    Instead, the most terrifying aspect of Hidden Star Peak was that it possessed a terrifying background!


    For instance... Ye Xiwen had just now attracted 70-80% of the ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ of entire True Martial Mountains byunching the matrix formations.


    Mu Sheng Jie indeed possessed very tyrannical strength. However, the disparity between him and these matrix formations which had been strengthened by the Hidden Star Peak¡¯s ancestors of the previous generations got prominently revealed all of a sudden.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s martial power was limited. So, he could attract only 70-80% of the spirit energies in the atmosphere. However, not a bit of the ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ would¡¯ve been left for Mu Sheng Jie if it had been Huang Wuji in Ye Xiwen¡¯s ce.


    Those people of the Law Enforcement Hall had been mouring initially. But, Ye Xiwen¡¯s stance had left them to feel unwell. In fact, they suddenly felt as if they had swallowed a housefly... Theirplexions had turned very red.


    They had unceasingly spread the rumours in public that Ye Xiwen was a coward... that he was a person who would run away from a problem. And, they were still at it even though Ye Xiwen had returned. They were simply looking down on him.


    They believed that Ye Xiwen was nothing more than an ant that had dared to challenge an elephant.


    They were in no rush to go look for trouble with Ye Xiwen. However, they hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Xiwen would turn the hand and give them a p.


    [Hadn¡¯t you all said that I¡¯m a coward who refuses to face a problem and can¡¯t dare to act?


    [Now, I¡¯ll show you!]


    [Moreover, this discoloration of the world is my way of picking a fight with Mu Sheng Jie.]


    [I¡¯ve picked a fight with you... What of it?]


    Most people used to consider Mu Sheng Jie as one of the top candidates for the position of the next University Head because of his dreadful strength and illustrious reputation. Even those old monsters who had been staying hidden inside the True Martial University for many years didn¡¯t dare to challenge him. So, it was needless to talk about the disciples of his generation.


    However, Ye Xiwen had dared to do so. And, it was a big p on the face of the Law Enforcement Hall.


    [Don¡¯t you want to cultivate? I¡¯ll make it difficult for you!]


    It could be said that the experts who joined the True Martial University didn¡¯t depend too much on the ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ present in the environment for their cultivation. After all, the speed of absorbing ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ from the atmosphere was extremely slow to meet their requirements. So, they would often use ¡¯spirit stones¡¯ or ¡¯spirit dans¡¯ for their cultivation. In fact, absorbing the ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ of the world was just as an auxiliary method for them.


    The ¡¯spiritual arteries¡¯ of every peak were locked by all kinds of matrix formations, and wouldn¡¯t be affected by the absorption of spirit energies.


    This was why Mu Sheng Jie had been absorbing the ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ of the surroundings so unscrupulously. Otherwise, he would have to retreat while facing the protest of the surging masses no matter how powerful he was. After all, he couldn¡¯t face all the experts of the university alone.


    However, everyone knew that Ye Xiwen had targeted Mu Sheng Jie. He might not have been able to cause a huge impact on him. However, it was a challenging stance nheless.


    [I¡¯ve picked a fight with you... What of it?]


    Those disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall became aghast after they came to know of Ye Xiwen¡¯s intentions... as if they had eaten a dead rat. They began to mour.


    Ye Xiwen had dared to make so much noise. This simply meant that he had looked down on their Law Enforcement Hall. He had thrown a tight p on their faces. Consequently, a lot of them had begun to shout that they should destroy the Hidden Star Peak as well as this ignorant guy.


    "What do you mean by destroy the Hidden Star Peak? Is Hidden Star Peak a foreign enemy? It¡¯s unreasonable. Get lost from here!"


    Perhaps, a group of enraged disciples of Law Enforcement Hall would¡¯ve already attacked the Hidden Star Peak if an authority figure of the Law Enforcement Hall hadn¡¯t said this.


    However, one would be gravely mistaken if they thought that this authority figure of the Law Enforcement Hall was biased in favour of Ye Xiwen. Let¡¯s presume that True Martial University were a country with its left-wing and right-wing. Then, these people of the Law Enforcement Hall would be the members of the right-wing. In fact, they would belong to the extreme right-wing. They were the followers of right-wing radical ideology through and through.


    The enmity between Ye Xiwen and Law Enforcement Hall went a long way back. So, how could they let him off so easily?


    "The appointment that has been pending for a decade must be finished now that he has returned."


    The strong voice of an old man immediately covered the entire True Martial Mountain Range.


    The disciples of the True Martial University became excited as a result. [Is the battle about to start?]


    They had waited for more than a decade for this fight. It should be mentioned that they had already waited enough. But, that wait was finally over now.


    Now, they were waiting for a reply from the Hidden Star Peak¡¯s side.


    Huang Wuji had once caused chaos in the entire War Dead Star Peak. And, that had made everyone have a whole new level of respect for the strength and background of the Hidden Star Peak. They had realized that it wasn¡¯t a good idea to mess with anyone from the Hidden Star Peak even if this peak didn¡¯t have too many people.


    "Ha ha ha... I¡¯m extremely delighted. I didn¡¯t like to see Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s arrogant and despotic appearance. Young brother, you did well. You¡¯ve boldly given him a tight p. They won¡¯t act arrogantly anymore," Bai Jian Song burst intoughter inside Hidden Star Peak¡¯s main hall. He was extremely carefree.


    There was a big enmity between the people of the Hidden Star Peak and the Law Enforcement Hall because of Big Brother Huang Wuji. Bai Jian Song had been attacked many times by the people of Law Enforcement Hall when he had just entered True Martial University and joined the Hidden Star Peak. And, this had happened precisely because of Huang Wuji.


    Therefore, Bai Jian Song didn¡¯t have a good opinion regarding these people who were in charge of managing everything. Basically, conflicts would break out between the two sides from time to time.


    Bai Jian Song¡¯s strength had be even more tyrannical after he had entered Great Sage realm. He had now obtained a very high position in the True Martial University. Therefore, he had be even more dismissive towards Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s people.


    "Third Brother is right. Younger brother has thrown a p on their faces with his method," Yang Wen Jun was beside them; he alsoughed out. He had also received a lot of trouble from Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples in all the years of his stay at the Hidden Star Peak.


    It was just that he and Deng Shui Xin weren¡¯t as powerful as Huang Wuji. So, they could dare to resist the Law Enforcement Hall. They also didn¡¯t have incredible innate talent like Bai Jian Song.


    And, they couldn¡¯t even bepared to a monster like Ye Xiwen. They all had suffered many hidden losses at the hands of the Law Enforcement Hall over the years. Therefore, no one on the Hidden Star Peak had disagreed when Ye Xiwen had said that he wanted to pull this off.


    Hidden Star Peak indeed had only a few people. In fact, counting them as a ¡¯few¡¯ would also be an overstatement.


    "Our younger brother is indeed not a human. He has always been a monster!" Deng Shui Xin said. Yan Wen Jun who was sitting next to her was also nodding. It seemed as if he totally agreed with her.


    However, Ye Xiwen had be depressed. [Is this apliment? It sounds like abusing to me.]


    "Congrattions younger brother... The Great Sage realm is almost within your reach!" Bai Jian Song suddenly said after he shot a nce at Ye Xiwen. "He he... What kind of genius haven¡¯t I seen in my entire life? Heaven¡¯s pride experts are nothing in my eyes. However, I¡¯ve never seen a ferocious person like younger brother. Younger brother has already effortlessly crossed the mountain that ordinary people find very hard to cross. Great Sage realm is just a matter of time for him now. It seems that our Hidden Star Peak will have another Great Sage expert in less than a hundred years!"


    Ye Xiwen certainly understood what Bai Jian Song was saying. What he had meant was obvious ¨C Ye Xiwen¡¯s soul had alreadypletely transformed, and had beparable to that of a Great Sage. This was the first step for the ambitious people who wanted to reach to the Great Sage realm. However, it was also the most difficult one. Great Sage realm would be just a matter of time after one had crossed this step.


    Bai Jian Song had been stuck in this step for 50 years before he hadpleted the transformation of his soul. This could already be regarded as an iparably fast speed. However, Ye Xiwen had taken much lesser time to cross this step. So, how could this thing not have amazed Bai Jian Song?

 Chapter 590: If Anyone Dares to Come, Then I Will Slap Them to Death

    Chapter 590: If Anyone Dares to Come, Then I Will p Them to Death


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    [Effortless?]


    Ye Xiwen smiled wryly. It might look so in terms of the time since he had entered the sage realm within such a short span of 10 years. Moreover, he had crossed the toughest threshold for entering the Great Sage realm which was like a natural moat in many experts¡¯ opinion. This was truly a miracle. Therefore, calling it effortless wasn¡¯t too much.


    However, he had to put a great effort for three years in order to cross this step. He had to walk under that dreadful coercion for three years. An ordinary person would¡¯ve copsed under such a condition.


    Ye Xiwen also felt that he was abnormal to some extent. However, it wasn¡¯t because he possessed the so-called abnormal talent. Instead, it was because of his power to endure.


    Even Ye Mo had finally said that he hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen would persist till the end. He had believed that Ye Xiwen¡¯s willpower would¡¯ve been considered as exceptional even if he had continued only till half of the way. However, Ye Xiwen hadpleted the entire distance. He was simply a super-abnormal person in that regard!


    However, Ye Xiwen had almost lost his consciousness back then. He had almost been acting on his instincts as he had walked forward gradually. In fact, Ye Xiwen himself hadn¡¯t anticipated this result.


    He still felt somewhat proud of himself as he thought about this... He hade all this way till here. But, it wasn¡¯t only because he possessed the mysterious space. It was also because he-himself had outstanding willpower and perseverance.


    On the other side, Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin felt confused when they heard this. It could be said that the barrier between sage realm and Great Sage realm was still too far away for them. They had progressed only till the intermediate stage of sage realm in these 10 years. However, their speed would be considered as extremely quick even if they managed to reach till the threshold to Great Sage realm in several hundred years. In fact, it depends on a person¡¯s opportunities whether they can enter the Great Sage realm or not.


    The cultivation of the people apart from monsters like Ye Xiwen would take its sweet time to progress. They would slowly gain experience as their cultivation progressed with time. In other words, their cultivation was linked with time. Therefore, it was impossible for them to advance by leaps and bounds like Ye Xiwen could.


    It didn¡¯t matter how excellent a person¡¯s aptitude was in the beginning. It would wear down thoroughly after long-term cultivation. Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin were also super-talents in ordinary people¡¯s eyes. However, their talents had whittled down over the period of time in which they had cultivated till sage realm. And, their remaining talent would also wear out with time.


    However, Bai Jian Song was much stronger than them on the other hand. So, he had quickly cultivated till Great Sage realm, and was still progressing.


    The current cultivations of Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin were far behind that of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen who was just at the Sage Small Perfection realm hadn¡¯t deliberately restrained his cultivation. However, these two still couldn¡¯t see through the real depth of his cultivation.


    However, they also knew that Bai Jian Song wouldn¡¯t casually crack a joke. And, this meant that Bai Jian Song must¡¯ve been sure that Ye Xiwen had crossed the most difficult step of ¡¯soul transformation¡¯ if he had said so. So, they looked at Ye Xiwen one after another with shocked expressions. Their younger brother had disappeared for 10 years, and they couldn¡¯t even see through his cultivation now that he had returned. This had already left them in great shock. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation seemed to be far greater than what they had previously estimated now when they heard Bai Jian Song¡¯s remark.


    This naturally made them iparably amazed.


    "It¡¯s just the beginning. I¡¯ll be lucky if I can enter the Great Sage realm in a hundred years," Ye Xiwen shook his head and said. He didn¡¯t take Bai Jian Song too seriously.


    This was because he clearly knew that it was extremely difficult to enter the Great Sage realm. After all, even an exceptionally talented person like Bai Jian Song had taken hundred years to reach the Great Sage realm. And, this was just the time taken to advance to the Great Sage realm from thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. Therefore, even Bai Jian Song wouldn¡¯t dare to say that the Great Sage realm was easily achievable no matter how conceited he might be.


    However, he had still said that the Great Sage realm was just a matter of time for Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen thought that Bai Jian Song was being modest. However, Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin still felt that Ye Xiwen was abnormal when they heard Bai Jian Song¡¯s words. And, how would these two feel if Ye Xiwen entered the Great Sage realm in a hundred years? After all, the two had been at the legendary realm at Ye Xiwen¡¯s current age!


    Therefore, they could only get secretly depressed, [A group of abnormal people have gathered on the Hidden Star Peak. And, each one is more abnormal than the other!]


    This made them feel so petty that they didn¡¯t know how to bear it.


    "Hundred years! Younger brother, you¡¯ll definitely break the record of our Hidden Star Peak!" Deng Shui Xin said, "How had I not seen that you¡¯re such an abnormal person when you had joined us? All of you are a bunch of abnormal people. People like me and Brother Yang simply don¡¯t stand a chance in front of you!"


    "You¡¯re talking like that about your fellow brothers?" Bai Jian Songughed and scolded. He found it both funny and extremely embarrassing. He didn¡¯t know whether he should get angry orugh.


    Deng Shui Xin giggled, and stuck out her small tongue. Her smiling face blossomed just like a flower. Yang Wen Jun had looked expressionless at first on the other hand. But, his eyes filled with tenderness when he looked at Deng Shui Xin.


    Ye Xiwen and Bai Jian Song looked at each other andughed. After all, they knew that she wasn¡¯t truly mocking them.


    These two were soon going to get married.


    "However, the people of Law Enforcement Hall won¡¯t leave this matter since Younger Brother has given them a tight p on their faces," Yang Wen Jun was somewhat worried. Ye Xiwen¡¯s move had vented their pent-up anger to some extent. However, the people of the Law Enforcement Hall werepletely offended now.


    "What are you afraid of? We¡¯ll p them to death if they dare to fight us!" Bai Jian Song coldly snorted. He looked the most energetic among them. The fact was that Bai Jian Song¡¯s full cooperation had yed a big role when Ye Xiwen had activated the matrix formations of the Hidden Star Peak.


    Bai Jian Song wasn¡¯t as intense as Huang Wuji. However, his personality was almost the same... He was also an unruly lord.


    "Brother Bai is right. I¡¯ll p to death whosoever dares toe!" Ye Xiwen grinned and revealed his white teeth. There was a sparkling smile on his face.


    "Younger Brother, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not optimistic about you. But, that Cao Yuyu had already entered half-step Great Sage realm a few years ago. I¡¯m afraid that he must¡¯ve entered the intermediate stage of half-step Great Sage realm by now. Younger Brother, you¡¯re definitely powerful. However, your cultivation time has been much shorter than his," Yang Wen Jun looked deeply worried as he said.


    "Younger Brother doesn¡¯t seem to be worried for himself. So, what are you worried for? Don¡¯t you know that monsters can¡¯t be judged by ordinary people¡¯s standards?" Bai Jian Song grinned and replied. His face exposed a carefree expression. It seemed as if he didn¡¯t care about Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s threat.


    He had be carefree about many matters after he had entered Great Sage realm. And, the Law Enforcement Hall was also far less important for him now.


    Ye Xiwen and Bai Jian Song were talking andughing. Meanwhile, all the matrix formations of the entire Hidden Star Peak had be fully operational. And, their might was getting bigger and bigger. They were majestically stirring up the clouds in the sky and thoroughly suppressing Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s limelight.


    Numerous disciples had been left in shock. Some old and senior experts had been undergoing closed-door training inside various microcosms in the depths of the True Martial Mountains. They also swept out their divine senses one after another. They wanted to find out what was going on here. They wanted to know why an inheritance hadpletely activated all of its matrix formations.


    "Has the Hidden Star Peak gone insane? Do they want to pick a fight with the Law Enforcement Hall?"


    "Hidden Star Peak never disappoints when ites to taking things too far. They¡¯ve seen several generations when they managed to recruit only one disciple. However, everyone who joins them is incredible... Every single one of them is an unruly lord. So, what¡¯s strange in the fact that they¡¯ve challenged the people of the Law Enforcement Hall?"


    "The juniors these days are much more aggressive than they used to be. The fight between Huang Wuji and Mu Sheng Jie had continued for countless years back in the day. It had caused a huge panic in the entire university. I hadn¡¯t expected that this enmity would continue forever!"


    "Sigh... the situation inside the university will be unstable once the storm arrives. It¡¯ll bring many disasters along with it."


    The old monstersmunicated with their divine senses in the void from inside various microcosms. Each one of them assessed the situation.


    Suddenly, a figure came flying from the void while everyone was talking about this unstable situation. And, the void broke down into pieces wherever it went. This figure looked grandiose as it arrived above the Hidden Star Peak.


    "Ye Xiwen, I¡¯vee for the appointment. Come out and die!" It was an around 27-or-28-year-old man; he was dressed up in white robe. His figure looked tall and slim, and it seemed as if his face had been carved with a knife. His handsome face seemed to be smeared with frost, and was brimming with ¡¯killing intention¡¯.


    It was Cao Yuyu! Nobody had seen him in thest 10 years. However, his aura had be even more formidable whenpared to a decade ago. There was simply a difference of Heaven and Earth between his present and past auras. In fact, it seemed as if he had attained a qualitative change which had transformed his soul.


    His voice echoed in the sky like the sound of a big bell. It set off ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ which surged about and swept out swirling in the air. The defensive matrix formations of the entire Hidden Star Peak responded. And, the tyrannical auras of these matrix formations suddenly surged up from the Hidden Star Peak.


    Several experts thought that the entire Hidden Star Peak had be like a huge hedgehog at this moment. There was danger everywhere!


    Cao Yuyu was seething in midair. A pair of iron hands would grasp the air from time to time, and make it explode while issuing loud crackling sounds. His hands appeared as white as jade. The ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ were twining and circting inside his hands. It appeared very bizarre.


    The entire True Martial University was stirred up by this. The people had been waiting for this decisive battle for over 10 years. They had been waiting for this collision between two exceptional top-tier heaven¡¯s pride experts since the time when Cao Yuyu had issued the deration of war to Ye Xiwen a decade ago.


    They hadn¡¯t arrived in the True Martial University at the same time. However, both of them were top-tier heaven¡¯s pride experts of their respective generations. So, the people were bound to be excited since this collision was finally about to take ce.


    It could be said that not many people would¡¯ve cared if Mu Sheng Jie had said that he would kill Ye Xiwen. However, this wasn¡¯t because Mu Sheng Jie didn¡¯t have prestige. Instead, it was because had too much prestige.


    After all, there was no way the people would be optimistic about Ye Xiwen¡¯s chances in a fight against Mu Sheng Jie if they weren¡¯t optimistic that Ye Xiwen couldst in his fight with Cao Yuyu. In fact, they weren¡¯t even thinking about this matter. They had thoroughly forgotten it.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but be worried when they saw Cao Yuyu¡¯s hardly-concealed and frightening aura of initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm. However, they believed in fairness. And, Ye Xiwen¡¯s current cultivation had made him as tyrannical in everyone¡¯s eyes as Cao Yuyu was. But, this was so because they wereparing Ye Xiwen¡¯s present cultivation with that of the one he had possessed ten years ago.


    However, they would have to wait and see whether the two could even bepared or not. In fact, most people would be worried about Ye Xiwen if he was to bepared with the present Cao Yuyu.


    "Humph!" a cold snort came from the depths of the Hidden Star Peak. And, a cyan figure came out flying along with it.


    It was a handsome youth dressed in cyan clothes. He straight-off rushed towards Cao Yuyu, and arrived in front him. His stunning imposing aura intertwined with an energy pir, and soared to the sky. His eyes looked as profound as the stars as he coldly stared at Cao Yuyu.

 Chapter 591: He’s the Way Huang Wuji Used to be All Those Years Ago

    Chapter 591: He¡¯s the Way Huang Wuji Used to be All Those Years Ago


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Cao Yuyu looked indifferent from his facial expression. He said, "Your cultivation has reached to Sage Small Perfection realm within a decade. Your innate talent is pretty good. However, everything ends here for you. You may have survived earlier. However, you¡¯ll die now!"


    Cao Yuyu wasn¡¯t surprised to see that Ye Xiwen had quickly made the breakthrough into Sage Small Perfection realm. However, it didn¡¯t matter how fast the cultivation speed of the so-called geniuses was in the beginning. After all, it would start to wear down after they entered the sage realm. And, their chances of entering the Great Sage realm in the future would also be fewer as a result.


    Let¡¯s presume that a heaven¡¯s pride expert reached to the sage realm at a flying speed and still maintained extremely fast cultivation speed. However, it would gradually wear out and be sluggish as they approached the Great Sage realm. So, only a small portion of people who maintained extremely fast cultivation speed all the way up to the Great Sage realm could be considered as promising for making the breakthrough into Great Sage realm.


    Therefore, the True Martial University used to prefer heaven¡¯s pride experts that had cultivated till half-step legendary¡¯s greatplete realm. After all, such individuals were above everyone else. And, this meant that their aplishments would be limitless.


    However, he didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen was different from those heaven¡¯s pride level experts that relied upon the innate talent which had been bestowed upon them by the heavens. After all, Ye Xiwen had never cultivated depending upon his talent. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve been stuck in the truth realm till now as per his talent. Therefore, the effects of the time restriction weren¡¯t as obvious on Ye Xiwen as they were on his peers.


    "Kill me?" Ye Xiwen grinned. He was smiling in a carefree manner. In fact, it seemed that the two men were casually chit-chatting, "Who the hell do you think you are?"


    [Who the hell do you think you are?]


    Many people held their breaths as they heard this remark. Cao Yuyu didn¡¯t possess tyrannical strength like Mu Sheng Jie. However, he also had an outstanding reputation among core disciples. So, he would certainly enter the Great Sage realm, and be a mainstay of the University as long as he didn¡¯te across any ident in the future.


    Perhaps, Ye Xiwen was the first one to have dared to say to him, [Who do you think you are?]


    Cao Yuyu¡¯s expression became as cold as ice. A dreadful ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯ began to boil on his body; it even set off endless clouds.


    He couldn¡¯t wait anymore. After all, he had already waited for a decade. There wouldn¡¯t have been any problem if Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t ever returned after escaping. However, it was the time of his death now that he had returned.


    "The Crane¡¯s Cry shakes the whole world, and stirs up 30 Million Stars!"


    Cao Yuyu suddenly brandished his hands. However, his hands were concealing ws in reality. The sound of a crane¡¯s cry suddenly resounded through the world. His jade-like transparent and pure white hands seemed to have transformed into a pair of iparably sharp crane-clutches.


    The space immediately got grabbed, and exploded in his clutches!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyelids jumped as he noticed something. This was ¡¯Control Crane Seven Divine Hands¡¯. He had seen Dou Hexing use this technique. He had also seen Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s wisp of soul using it. It was an exceptional and iparably powerful technique.


    Cao Yuyu¡¯s Control Crane Seven Divine Hands had reached a much higher degree of proficiency aspared to the one that Dou Hexing had disyed. A majestic force rushed out, and endless ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ got absorbed by it. It transformed into a huge hand after absorbing this massive amount of energy, and crashed down.


    Countless disciples of the True Martial University were watching this from afar. However, theirplexions changed significantly as they saw countless ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ being grabbed and absorbed by this huge hand. The most dreadful thing was that they felt as if the principles in the surroundings were being distorted and ruptured by this huge hand.


    This was a very dreadful thing. And, it wasn¡¯t merely because the ¡¯Control Crane Seven Divine Hands¡¯ was iparably miraculous. In fact, Cao Yuyu¡¯s strength was also extremely tyrannical.


    Ye Xiwen felt as if endless murderous aura had locked him as this huge hand swooped down to grasp him. He felt as if he couldn¡¯t escape anywhere. In fact, the influence of concentrated energy had even locked the surrounding space.


    "Humph!"


    Ye Xiwen coldly snorted. His palm congealed into a fist, and his entire body emitted out a huge universe. It seemed as if the surroundings had transformed into a calm universe in an instant, and Ye Xiwen was standing inside it just like a true god.


    He was standing motionless while facing Cao Yuyu¡¯s offense. Suddenly, a number of explosions urred. Then, they burst out starlight. Every wisp of this starlight smashed down towards Cao Yuyu... as ifing straight from the explosion of a big star.


    "Bang!" The attacks of the two sides collided, and shattered the space. In fact, the entire space had split open.


    Countless people were left dumbstruck when they saw this scene. Both men were just too terrifying. Everyone was already familiar with Cao Yuyu¡¯s strength. After all, he had be famous many years ago. He had entered the True Martial University many years ago... long before Ye Xiwen. Moreover, he had followed Mu Sheng Jie in an expedition for many years. So, he was famous both inside and outside the University.


    On the other hand, Ye Xiwen had never stayed silent since the time he had entered the True Martial University. He had unceasingly made noise in all kinds of matters from the very beginning. Everyone believed that he was the biggest troublemaker. There was no one among the disciples of this generation who could rival him in this regard.


    This obviously wasn¡¯t a good evaluation of him. However, these people at least believed that Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t be taken lightly.


    However, it was merely that he couldn¡¯t be taken lightly; and nothing more. No one truly believed that he could be a match for Cao Yuyu.


    After all, there was a huge difference in age between the two sides.


    However, nobody had anticipated the fight would progress like this. Ye Xiwen and Cao Yuyu had turned out to be evenly matched in the fight!


    This had turned into a fierce battle between two evenly matched opponents. Both individuals were outstanding geniuses of their respective generations.


    Everyone was thinking what kind of fortuitous encounter Ye Xiwen had had in thest ten years that he had advanced by leaps and bounds within such a short time. After all, he had promoted by one entire realm. He used to be at semi-sage realm expert back then. However, he was giving a challenge to an expert of half-step Great Sage realm now.


    Cao Yuyu looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. There was a look of astonishment in his eyes. He still remembered how Ye Xiwen¡¯s situation used to be ten years ago. It had been very strenuous for Ye Xiwen to even withstand his war deration back then. However, he had calmly faced his move at this time... as if it was nothing. [What kind of a fortuitous encounter has he had in these past ten years?]


    Cao Yuyu wasn¡¯t the only one to have felt this. Even those disciples who were watching this fight from afar felt so.


    "Cao Yuyu has cultivated the ¡¯Control Crane Seven Divine Hands¡¯ to an extremely incredible degree. Moreover, he hasn¡¯t practiced an iplete version of this technique like Dou Hexing. It is said that Mu Sheng Jie thinks highly of Cao Yuyu. That¡¯s why he hasn¡¯t held back this technique ¡¯Control Crane Seven Divine Hands¡¯. He has taught this technique to Cao Yuyu without any reservations."


    "Ye Xiwen is also unfathomably ferocious. He has cultivated Big Bang Stardust Fist. It must be mentioned that this technique had be extinct a long time ago. Moreover, this set of fist technique was invincible in the past. It is not clear how many people have been killed by this technique. However, it had be extinct long ago. So, nobody couldprehend this set of fist technique for a long time. I hadn¡¯t expected that this technique would re-exhibit its former glory in his hands!"


    The shadows of two figures were standing on a peak in some microcosm in the void consisting ofyer upyer of ovepping sub-spaces. Theirser-like gazes pierced through the spatialyers, and fell onto the battlefield of Ye Xiwen and Cao Yuyu.


    One of them had a child-like face; he was dressed in ck clothes. There was a symbol on his chest. He was in fact a high-ranking elder of Law Enforcement Hall.


    A woman was standing beside him; she wore a red dress. She had delicate facial features. However, her vision had turned ice-cold upon looking at Ye Xiwen. Her beautiful face had turned as cold as frost. A person would cry out in surprise if he saw her appearance at this time.


    This was the newly-appointed deputy lord of Law Enforcement Hall ¡ª Zhao Feige.


    "Ye Xiwen must¡¯ve had a fortuitous encounter. He was like an ant a decade ago. He hadn¡¯t even reached sage realm. However, he¡¯speting on equal terms with Cao Yuyu now. It¡¯s truly unimaginable!" the ck-clothed elder of Law Enforcement Hall opened his mouth and said.


    "This is the so-called impermanence of the world. Cao Yuyu is my right hand. I¡¯ve specially trained him. He¡¯ll be the Deputy Lord in the future, and he¡¯ll assist me after you old fogies retire!" Zhao Feige replied.


    She had addressed the ck-clothed elder beside her as ¡¯old fogy¡¯. However, he didn¡¯t feel a bit embarrassed. He was perhaps ustomed to Zhao Feige¡¯s ice-cold and straightforward way of talking.


    "Yeah. It will be the time for you young people to lead soon after we old guys retire. However, we are unfortunately in such a precarious situation at the moment!" the ck-clothed elder replied.


    "What precarious situation? The University will certainly rise to supreme glory once again as long as Brother Mu Sheng Jie is present in the Law Enforcement Hall. All the traitors will be executed. We¡¯ll start an expedition against all the traitors. We must eradicate all unstable elements in order to achieve this goal!" Zhao Feige said as an ice-cold and ruthless look shed in her eyes. There was also a trace of fanaticism in her eyes. "This ant ¡ª Ye Xiwen ¡ª has already caused enough trouble for us. Moreover, every member of the Hidden Star Peak is a potentially unstable element; the same can be said for their leader ¡ª Huang Wuji. However, I can say for sure that the University would return to its past glory under Brother Mu¡¯s leadership."


    A fanatical look appeared in the eyes of the ck-clothed elder as well after Zhao Feige¡¯s speech. Let¡¯s presume that the True Martial University was a country. Then, these disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall were the members of right wing. In fact, they belonged to the extreme right wing. These could be considered as the members of the hardcore extremists through and through.


    They believed in the rule of the iron fist. They used to treat anyone that didn¡¯t agree with them as ¡¯unstable elements¡¯. And, they must eradicate those unstable elements as per their extreme ideology.


    A cruel smiling expression appeared in Zhao Feige¡¯s eyes as she looked at Ye Xiwen. Her beautiful face looked rather sinister at the moment.


    A Great Sage expert like her believed that Ye Xiwen was just like an ant as long as he hadn¡¯t entered the Great Sage realm. What was the use of having just talent? After all, there were many geniuses in this world, but most of them couldn¡¯t reach the final stage.


    Geniuses...


    ...also need luck to reach to Great Sage realm!


    However, it was impossible for her to personally attack Ye Xiwen as per her status. Moreover, the Hidden Star Peak had Huang Wuji, and he was a powerhouse who couldpete with Mu Sheng Jie. Therefore, even she was afraid of the consequences that they would have to face if she attacked Ye Xiwen without sufficient grounds for doing so.


    "However, this boy is sly and crafty. I¡¯m afraid that some mishap may take ce!" the ck-clothed Elder said.


    "Why? Don¡¯t you have confidence in Cao Yuyu?" Zhao Feige asked.


    "That¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s just that this boy never engages in a fight withoutplete assurance of winning it. The fact that our Law Enforcement Hall has unceasingly suffered losses at his hands isn¡¯t without any reason. He resembles from many years ago..."


    "...Huang Wuji!"


    Meanwhile, the fight between Ye Xiwen and Cao Yuyu hadn¡¯t stopped after the initial confrontation. On the contrary, it had be even more intense.


    Cao Yuyu had also realized that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t ordinary after Ye Xiwen¡¯s first attack. Instead, his strength far exceeded Sage Small Perfection realm.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 592: What Kind of a Magical Power Has He Practiced?

    Chapter 592: What Kind of a Magical Power Has He Practiced?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Cao Yuyu, you seem very eager to lose. So, I¡¯ll help you in aplishing your aim!" Ye Xiwen said in a calm voice. Then, the golden divinities suddenly crawled over his entire body, and his vitality surged out. He looked like a Golden God of War from afar.


    Unleashing the divinities was a signal from Ye Xiwen, and this meant that he was going to fight with his entire strength. This proved that Cao Yuyu was a formidable opponent in his opinion. Otherwise, an ordinary person would¡¯ve been killed by him in a p by now. He wouldn¡¯t have gotten a chance to mour with him.


    "Lose? Do you think that you¡¯ve be qualified to speak like this after stopping just one of my moves?" Cao Yuyu coldly replied. It seemed that he already had a well-thought-out n. Therefore, he was looking at Ye Xiwen with a condescending expression in his eyes. His imposing aura looked stunning.


    After all, he had already entered the half-step Great Sage realm. He was merely at the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm. However, it touched the two words ¡¯Great Sage¡¯. So, he was on a whole another level than sage realm.


    He very clearly knew about Ye Xiwen¡¯s situation... He knew that Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was extremely formidable. The owner of Titan Body had once lost at his hands. In fact, that tremendous power had swept away everything just like the mighty waves in this fight had done a moment ago. So, Cao Yuyu already knew that Ye Xiwen possessed an extremely powerful body. Even a heaven¡¯s pride expert of half-step Great Sage realm like him couldn¡¯t obtain a slight advantage in front of Ye Xiwen.


    However, Ye Xiwen only had a formidable body and nothing more. But, Cao Yuyu¡¯s realm was much higher than that of Ye Xiwen. Therefore, Cao Yuyu didn¡¯t believe that his own body would be much inferior to that of a Sage Small Perfection level expert like Ye Xiwen. After all, there was a huge disparity between their realms.


    [Ye Xiwen is gravely mistaken if he thinks that he is entitled to mour in front of me after stopping just one of my moves.]


    "Do you want to try and find out whether I¡¯m qualified or not?" Ye Xiwen let out a sneer from the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist didn¡¯t hesitate even a bit. It was immediately brandished just like thes move in their trajectory. The fist pressure crushed the dome of the Heaven. It then transformed into a big star, and smashed down towards Cao Yuyu.


    The chaos almost surged out wherever it went. This scene seemed like the rebirth of the world.


    Ye Xiwen looked even more God-like after he attacked with his entire strength and unleashed his divinities. It wasn¡¯t known when his body had transformed into a boundless star field.


    His face looked expressionless as he stood in the centre of the Universe. The fiercely burning big stars fell off the sky, and pounded on the vastnd just like meteors. Iparably huge holes had been cut open on the ground. There were screams and mourns everywhere on it. It looked like the scene of doomsday.


    This was theplete demonstration of the fist intention of ¡¯Big Bang Stardust Fist¡¯.


    It was said that the founder of the Big Bang Stardust Fist had once seen theplete destruction of a in a meteor shower. All kinds of forces looked tiny and frail in front of the mighty force of this Universe.


    The sound of the cry of a crane sounded above this vastnd. A big hand suddenly grasped out in the sky. And, it seemed as if those falling meteors would immediately get caught by this hand.


    However, a crane-type ominous beast immediately came out from all the concentrated chaos, and thundered in the world.


    People heard the roar of that ominous beast even amidst all this noise andmotion. It was a kind of invincible ominous beast. It trod through the chaos, and skyrocketed for 90,000 miles in just one stride.


    The two sides didn¡¯t hold back even a bit. They must kill the opposite party immediately. Their four big hands exuded incredible divine beams, and collided with each other.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist transformed into a big star. It dodged that stunning w, and smashed on the body of that crane-type ominous beast.


    "Bang!" A huge mushroom cloud rose from the back of the crane-type ominous beast. The dreadful impact almost didn¡¯t make the entire crane type ominous beastpletely disintegrate on the spot.


    "Bang!"


    Another collision took ce. Both men didn¡¯t stop even a bit, and againunched an attack towards each other. The entire sky immediately got permeated with iparably dazzling lights that blocked the sunlight.


    Everyone had imagined that Cao Yuyu wouldpletely overpower Ye Xiwen. However, it didn¡¯t happen. On the contrary, Ye Xiwen had dramatically resisted Cao Yuyu; he hadn¡¯t fallen into a disadvantageous situation. And, this waspletely beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.


    "Is this all you¡¯ve got? Let me send you to hell in that case!" Cao Yuyu and Ye Xiwen had exchanged several hundred blows in an instant. They had already resorted to extreme methods. So, Cao Yuyu no longer had the high and mighty ice-cold attitude like before. But, he must vent his soaring rage on Ye Xiwen.


    A pair of snow-white wings immediately appeared behind Cao Yuyu after he finished speaking. It seemed as if his wings had been condensed from countless ¡¯spirit energies¡¯, and the ¡¯principle of wind¡¯ was integrated into them. His figure suddenly shed, and an afterimage appeared in its ce.


    Cao Yuyu¡¯s words hadn¡¯t even faded when a jade-like pure-white palm appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. It wasing towards Ye Xiwen¡¯s throat to clutch it!


    Fast! Fast! Fast!


    Its speed was incredibly fast. It seemed as if it had instantly arrived in front of Ye Xiwen¡¯s neck... just like a white lightning. It would be a dead end for Ye Xiwen if this hand clutched his neck. After all, he would be choked to death.


    This attack happened so fast that no one could track it. Ye Xiwen saw that Cao Yuyu¡¯s figure had already arrived in front of him the next moment. And, his afterimage was still present at a distant ce. It was clear how fast his speed was.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but be shocked. He hadn¡¯t expected that Cao Yuyu had a hidden trump card. Such speed was iparably terrifying.


    He had rushed over almost instantly. The agility skill inherent to the Control Crane Seven Divine Hand... or the wind attribute of that agility skill to be precise... had increased his speed to the acme. His speed had increased by several times almost instantly.


    He was at the half-step Great Sage realm. Therefore, he had used a bit of space principle in coordination with the wind attribute of the inherent agility skill of his Control Crane Seven Divine Hands. Consequently, his speed had be so fast that he couldn¡¯t be tracked by the human eye.


    "Bang!" A bit of ted expression appeared in the eyes of Cao Yuyu as he grabbed Ye Xiwen¡¯s neck. [Finally, I can get rid of this abominable guy. What¡¯s the use of having an intrepid body if you can¡¯t catch up with my speed? I can crush you to death now.]


    "Bang!" Cao Yuyu pinched with his entire strength. And, Ye Xiwen shattered like a mirror image before his eyes. However, the ted expression on his face froze at this moment.


    He was greatly astonished in his heart. [I couldn¡¯t catch Ye Xiwen!]


    Nobody had ever matched his speed since the time he had practiced this pair of crane wings. His strength had undergone a tremendous change because of it. Perhaps, he would¡¯ve killed his opponent without blinking his eyes if an expert of half-step Great Sage realm were standing in front of him. In fact, it was impossible even for an expert of intermediate stage of half-step Great Sage realm to beat him.


    ...because his speed was way too fast!


    After all, speed was the way of survival in this so-called world of martial arts!


    He had the assistance of the extremely powerful Control Crane Seven Divine Hands. So, he simply wouldn¡¯te across any harm as long as his speed had reached to a certain degree.


    However, he couldn¡¯t catch Ye Xiwen! He had failed for the first time!


    [This is bad!]


    Cao Yuyu secretly said ¡¯this is bad¡¯. Then, he promptly turned around. Ye Xiwen¡¯s ice-cold voice came from behind him at this time, "Is this your hidden trump card?"


    Then, an incredible sword intention shrouded Cao Yuyu in an instant. It broke down Cao Yuyu¡¯s entire defences just like lightening.


    Cao Yuyu unfolded his pair of wings at this crucial moment, transformed into a streamer of light, and dodged this killer blow.


    "Bang!" The entire mountain peak on which Cao Yuyu was standing got cut open into two halves by the sword intention.


    Everyone held their breath. They were left dumbstruck as they saw this scene. They were baffled. It took long to describe all this. However, all this had taken ce in an instant.


    It had happened in just a split second. It was just like a sh of miracle for those experts who were watching this fight. The overbearing Cao Yuyu had been forced into a distressed situation within the blink of an eye.


    Many weak experts couldn¡¯t see what had finally happened between these two men. Only some powerful experts of half-step Great Sage realm and some Great Sage experts had clearly seen what had happened.


    They had held their breaths even more tightly since they had clearly witnessed everything.


    "What kind of magical ability has Ye Xiwen practiced that his speed has be so fast? Cao Yuyu couldn¡¯t catch Ye Xiwen even with the help of the agility skill of Control Crane Seven Divine Hands!" a senior expert of half-step Great Sage realm said.


    Soon, everyone found out what had happened from each other. Therefore, they finally knew what had truly happened a moment ago.


    "Don¡¯t you know this? Ye Xiwen has an invincible body. But, his speed is also extremely fast. However, he very rarely needs to use such dreadful speed because of his overly tyrannical body!" some legendary experts proudly exined at this time. All of them belonged to Ye Xiwen¡¯s generation. Therefore, they naturally knew much more about him than the experts of half-step Great Sage realm and Great Sage realm. After all, these powerful experts had been undergoing closed-door training for many years.


    In fact, these experts of half-step Great Sage realm and Great Sage realm didn¡¯t even know that Ye Xiwen was a sage expert before the fight had begun.


    However, this was a very normal situation. The fact was that these Great Sage experts had a lifespan of several thousand years. So, they used to undergo ¡¯closed-door training¡¯ for several hundred years at a stretch. And, several hundred years were enough for True Martial University to wee students of several sessions. So, these top experts believed that there was no point in remembering these neers.


    Therefore, it was very normal if they couldn¡¯t recognize a lot of people aftering out of the closed-door training.


    "What kind of magical ability has he practiced? Why can¡¯t I see it?" a Great Sage expert said impatiently. After all, how could these experts of legendary realm have acted presumptuously in front of them if these top experts knew about it?


    Those experts of legendary realm suddenly lost their voices as that Great Sage expert asked this question. Most of Ye Xiwen¡¯s magical abilities and martial art techniques were unorthodox. So, they didn¡¯t know from where he had inherited them. After all, there were so many heritages in this world. So, how could they possibly know what all magical abilities Ye Xiwen possessed?


    Those experts were in uproar because Ye Xiwen had disyed super speed. However, Ye Xiwen leisurely appeared in the sky shaking his head in disappointment. [It is such a pity that my sword intention didn¡¯t kill Cao Yuyu just now.]


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 593: You Can’t Make Plans Together If Your Paths are Different

    Chapter 593: You Can¡¯t Make ns Together If Your Paths are Different


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The uracy and speed of Ye Xiwen¡¯sst attack had deeply impressed those Great Sage experts who were watching the fight. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have asked what kind of magical ability Ye Xiwen had practiced in such an anxious manner.


    One must know that each of them was an experienced and knowledgeable old monster; after all, they were Great Sage experts. It could even be said that the roads they had travelled so far were longer than the lifetime journey of many experts.


    They had even seen many ancient magical powers. However, they had failed to understand when it came to Ye Xiwen¡¯s magical ability... They couldn¡¯t see through the origins of Ye Xiwen¡¯s current agility technique.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen¡¯s devil wings ability would be regarded as an old magical power, but wouldn¡¯t be regarded as an ancient one... even in the Devil World! It was an incredible ability which had been developed by the previous devil king when he used to be famous back in the day. So, it wasn¡¯t something they couldprehend...


    Moreover, the devil wings had been changed beyond all recognition after Ye Xiwen had cultivated and transformed them for such a long time. Furthermore, he had unceasingly modified this technique so that it could be morepatible with his human form of cultivation methods. In fact, he had used his mysterious space to deduce all kinds of subtleties of the devil wings.


    He didn¡¯t want to transform into a person that was half-human and half-devil like those people of the Devil Worship Cult. A half-human and half-devil body might not be a big concern for those experts who were extremely eager to attain greater power. However, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it if he got transformed into a non-human freak.


    Cao Yuyu looked at Ye Xiwen with an incredulous expression. There was aplicated expression in his eyes at the moment. He had been just a bit careless a moment ago, and Ye Xiwen had taken advantage of it. Ye Xiwen had immediatelyunched a killing move, and nearly killed him in that instant.


    However, Cao Yuyu was also an experienced person. After all, he had followed Mu Sheng Jie on an expedition for many years. And, it wasn¡¯t known how many battles of life or death he had experienced. Therefore, he was able to suppress his astonishment very quickly.


    "Well, I wonder if I have the qualifications now," Ye Xiwen grinned and said.


    Cao Yuyu¡¯splexion turned very ugly. Ye Xiwen had mocked him by repeating what he had said a moment ago... that Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have enough qualifications.


    "I was just a bit careless; that¡¯s all. Do you think you¡¯d get another opportunity of this kind?" Cao Yuyu replied. His figure suddenly disappeared as soon as he was finished speaking. Then, his divine power suddenly rushed out, and arrived in front of Ye Xiwen the very next moment. He then unfolded the Control Crane Seven Divine Hands, grabbed endless ¡¯spirit energies¡¯, and overturned them upon Ye Xiwen.


    "Crash-Bang!" Countless golden divinities began to boil on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. They then surged out when the Control Crane Seven Divine Hands were about to grab his body in order to kill him. After that, they condensed into a pair of golden wings, and shrouded Ye Xiwenpletely.


    "Bang!"


    The Control Crane Seven Divine Hands rumbled on top of the pair of wrapped golden wings, and produced a mushroom cloud.


    The dreadful shock waves swept out swirling in the air, and vibrated the surrounding space. The sound of explosion dissipated in all directions.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s devil wings had revealed theirplete form. Those experts of half-step Great Sage and Great Sage realm opened their eyes wide to see Ye Xiwen¡¯s devil wings. All of them tried to guess the origin of his devil wings... [It¡¯s definitely the magical power of Gods or Devils.]


    "You can¡¯t break my magical power. Your Control Crane Seven Divine Hands doesn¡¯t evene close!" Ye Xiwen burst intoughter. The devil wings used to be the outstanding skill of the Devil King in the past. The Control Crane Seven Divine Hands was also an outstanding technique. However, how could it bepared with the devil wings?


    "Whoosh!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s devil wings transformed into a sea of endless thunder and lightning. The wind power and thunder power were boiling therein. The wind power and thunder power suddenly formed a wind hand and a thunder hand respectively. Then, the two big hands interlocked in the sky just like two dragons, and soared towards Cao Yuyu to grab him.


    Cao Yuyu had sharp eyes. So, he naturally knew how dreadful these wind and thunder powers were. Their destructiveness was enormous. There weren¡¯t many experts who would want to encounter these two powers at once.


    Pure-white wings suddenly unfolded behind Cao Yuyu, and he disappeared into the void. However, the speed of wind and thunder powers that were chasing him also increased more and more, and they chased him to the depths of the void. Both wind element and thunder element were famous for their iparably fast speed.


    Their speed didn¡¯t slow down under Ye Xiwen¡¯s control, and they continued to chase Cao Yuyu.


    Ye Xiwen believed that Cao Yuyu didn¡¯t have any ce to hide even if he had disappeared into the void. Ye Xiwen¡¯s control over the wind and thunder powers had reached to a satisfactory degree after his cultivation of the devil wings had gone up by one level. He could now manipte the wind and thunder powers to chase down Cao Yuyu.


    Everyone hadn¡¯t been able to see the proceedings clearly at first since these two fighters were extremely fast. However, they were clearly seeing what Ye Xiwen was doing now. Consequently, they were left dumbstruck on the spot. After all, they hadn¡¯t expected that they would get to see such a scene.


    Cao Yuyu was being chased by Ye Xiwen like a stray dog! He had fallen into a disadvantageous position after their first sh itself. He didn¡¯t even have the power to fight back in front of a junior expert like Ye Xiwen whose realm was far inferior to his.


    Ye Xiwen had unexpectedly gained the upper hand. What the hell was happening in this world?


    Were they dreaming? Or had this world gone insane?!


    It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t seen exceptions to these rules before. However, a Sage Small Perfection level expertpeting against an expert of initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm... and still gaining an upper hand was the kind of thing that probably only Ye Xiwen could pull off. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t some ordinary expert of the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm... It was a heaven¡¯s pride expert! Cao Yuyu had also been a famous heaven¡¯s pride expert some time ago. However, he was being chased like a dog right now!


    This world had be too crazy!


    Cao Yuyu also felt that the big wind and thunder hands were getting increasingly close from behind. So, he bellowed in anger, "Ye Xiwen, do you think that I won¡¯t be able to deal with you because of this move of yours?"


    "Boom!"


    However, his angry roar got suppressed by the sounds of the dreadful explosions caused by those superposed big hands of wind and thunder.


    The wind and thunder powers instinctively caused destruction and collisions right after being unleashed by Ye Xiwen. It seemed for a time as if there was no other sound present in the entire world...


    "Has Cao Yuyu died?"


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but blurt out. However, he had only said what the majority of the people were thinking after Cao Yuyu had been patted by Ye Xiwen¡¯s two big hands. [Has Cao Yuyu died?]


    The dust settled. Then, a human¡¯s shadow appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes whilst the destroyed void restored at a speed that was visible to the naked eye.


    Everyone was surprised to see that Cao Yuyu was pping his wings. Endless ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ had condensed into dao talismans in order to form a huge shield in front of his body. Consequently, those explosions hadn¡¯t been able to approach his body.


    However, the resolute people also noted that Cao Yuyu¡¯splexion had clearly turned paler than before. It was obvious that the recent explosions had caused him some injuries. And, he wasn¡¯t as rxed as he was showing from outside.


    "Unstable elements like you must be eradicated. The True Martial University can restore to its former glory only after it has been united under Senior Brother Mu¡¯s leadership. Why can¡¯t you understand this? Why... why do people of your kind always appear? Damn it!" Cao Yuyu¡¯splexion turned sinister and fanatical. Then, it became cruel again.


    Ye Xiwen looked at Cao Yuyu again. However, there wasn¡¯t an expression of disgust in his eyes anymore. These people must be loathed. However, they indeed had a lofty goal that Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t hope to attain. After all, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t thinking about the True Martial University¡¯s rejuvenation at present.


    And, that¡¯s because... this wasn¡¯t something that could be achieved by one person alone. After all, True Martial University¡¯s emergence was apanied by the sacrifices of countless ancestors and rains of blood. The road to its glory was paved with the bones of those who had sacrificed themselves...


    Simrly, the True Martial University¡¯s decline was also apanied by the deaths of countless ancestors who had been defeated in the war. Anyway, its rejuvenation wasn¡¯t something that could be achieved by a single person... or a small group. After all, the situation of the rival forces like Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had changed now even though they used to tremble in horror under the True Martial University at one point of time. They had be very strong now. In fact, they had be as huge a force as the True Martial University.


    There was no need for the current Ye Xiwen to think about this matter as per his current strength. However, there was a chance that he might think about it in the future. But, that was again a matter for the future.


    However, the look in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes turned even more determined. His killing intention didn¡¯t decrease. [He won¡¯t do. He and I have different paths. We can¡¯t work together!]


    [They may have a great goal. But, can it still conceal their hegemonic ideology of ¡¯if not my friend then foe¡¯?]


    [That big traitor Wang Jing Wei had defected to the enemy in the past life. And, he didn¡¯t necessarily have the intention to use this method to preserve the nation. However, he was unable to conceal his traitorous nature.]


    Moreover, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t believe that Mu Sheng Jie was suitable to be the one to take a stand if there truly was a need for doing so... [Even Big Brother Huang Wuji is more suitable than him!]


    Besides, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t just an ordinary enemy of the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s. After all, they had this ¡¯if not my friend then foe¡¯ ssification method. In fact, he was their arch enemy... someone who must be eradicated. And, he would remain a sworn enemy to them until he died. Therefore, Ye Xiwen had no other choice but to cut a bloody path out of the battlefield!


    Cao Yuyu seemed to have gone crazy. He incarnated a mountain-sized giant crane, and stretched out its slender legs towards Ye Xiwen in order to crush him.


    This was like trampling the world! A powerful w grabbed the chaos itself. It seemed as if it would re-assemble the elements of Earth, Fire, Water, and Wind, and recreate the world.


    The huge w rushed to grab Ye Xiwen who was flying in the sky.


    "Bang!" That w grabbed the devil wings that had wrapped Ye Xiwen with massive power. It seemed that it possessed infinite might as it shook Ye Xiwen¡¯s devil wings. Countless ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ surged about crazily as a result. That w couldn¡¯t shatter the devil wings¡¯ wless defence. But, it still managed to open up a gap in it.


    It had happened for a split second. However, even a split second could decide the oue of a battle for these top experts. In fact, it could even decide the oue of a military campaign.


    "It¡¯s over. Ye Xiwen, you¡¯re finished. You¡¯re going to act as a stepping stone, and witness Senior Brother Mu¡¯s glory!" Cao Yuyu¡¯s face looked iparably cruel. His figure suddenly disappeared... And, he had already attacked Ye Xiwen from the front when his figure reappeared the next moment!


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 594: Demon Repellent Tablet

    Chapter 594: Demon Repellent Tablet


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "I hadn¡¯t expected Ye Xiwen to be so outstanding. He¡¯s a rarely seen evil genius!" Zhao Feige¡¯s vision turned ice-cold as she said, "However, it¡¯s very unfortunate that people like him be unstable elements in the True Martial University."


    "Such people must be eradicated if they¡¯re of no use to us. Anyone whoes in the way of our grand n must die!" The ck-clothed elder narrowed his eyes. The expression inside his eyes had be even colder.


    Meanwhile, everyone eximed in unison as they saw that Cao Yuyu had already attacked. His speed was extremely quick. His attack had arrived in front of Ye Xiwen almost in a split second.


    Ye Xiwen could feel the crazy vibrations happening in his devil wings. His golden divinities which had enveloped his wings vibrated even more... just like his body. Cao Yuyu¡¯s big hand pierced his body in that instant, and his entire person copsed... like an afterimage.


    Cao Yuyu¡¯splexion instantly changed when this happened. After all, he hadn¡¯t expected that he would fail to grab Ye Xiwen once again. He was sure that he had caught Ye Xiwen off-guard this time. So, he couldn¡¯t have expected that he still wouldn¡¯t grab him.


    "Your speed is slow!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s ice-cold voice came from behind Cao Yuyu. "You can try as many times as you want. However, it¡¯ll be in vain."


    Then, Ye Xiwen shot his Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand. It blotted out the sky and covered the earth as it smashed down. He had already cultivated his Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand to a perfect condition. However, only genuine experts could tell that Ye Xiwen had perfected this technique.


    The strength of this attack was very terrifying. It seemed as if the clouds in the sky had burnt, and fallen down onto the ground whilst crazily breaking the void.


    The expressions in everyone¡¯s eyes had changed. Each chunk of these burning clouds possessed the same might as the full strength attack of an expert of the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm. Those experts of half-step Great Sage realm might have the power to destroy one of such clouds. However, the massive attack range of so many clouds was simply overwhelming. They wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it.


    It seemed as if the king of initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm was disdainfully showing off his powers.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand gave off the feel of doomsday. It had suddenly shrouded the area in a radius of dozens of miles. Even the ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ that came in contact with it got exploded in an instant. It was an extremely dreadful scene. Ye Xiwen¡¯s martial power was shockingly profound. Nobody could¡¯ve thought that he possessed such strength.


    They simply hadn¡¯t expected that they would be worried for Cao Yuyu. After all, everyone had believed that this would be an entirely one-sided battle. However, their imaginations had been subverted after only the first confrontation.


    Cao Yuyu reacted when the hand was about to grab and extinguish him. His speed was extremely quick. He flew away, and streaked to the horizon just like a white lightning.


    Then, Cao Yuyu suddenly turned around, and assumed an awe-inspiring stance. He then suddenly gaped, and a long and zing river surged out of his mouth. This riverunched attacks in all directions. In fact, this burning river had sourced from the inexhaustible ¡¯Real Elemental Energies¡¯ that were burning inside him.


    This vast ocean had condensed from Cao Yuyu¡¯s Real Elemental Energy! And, it had started to pour down at this time!


    Everyone¡¯s facial expression spoke the same thing; [Cao Yuyu is going all out!]


    Everyone felt ridiculous as they got to this conclusion. [Shouldn¡¯t Ye Xiwen be the one going all out? Howe Cao Yuyu is going all out at this time?]


    One was a heaven¡¯s pride expert of half-step Great Sage realm, while the other was that of Sage Small Perfection realm... There was a big contrast in power between the two. So, one could¡¯ve told who was weak and who was strong without even looking at them.


    There had apparently been no need to draw aparison since everyone had been certain about one person¡¯s chances. And, that person had been Cao Yuyu in the beginning. However, Cao Yuyu was presently going all out in order to fight back against Ye Xiwen.


    Cao Yuyu again shot his big hand after he had spouted the long river condensed from his Real Elemental Energy. The endless river of Real Elemental Energy got absorbed by the big hand. Then, that jade-like big hand smashed down in a sh to grab Ye Xiwen.


    "Rumble!"


    Everyone felt as if the world was swaying. A dreadful force had swept out from the collision between two terrifying attacks. The violent shock had distorted the space. The people that saw this became worried as they didn¡¯t know when it might suddenly copse.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression turned cold. He knew that Cao Yuyu had attacked with his entire strength. Cao Yuyu had beenpletely suppressed by Ye Xiwen in terms of strength. Therefore, it was obvious that he would go all out this time.


    "It¡¯s truly a fierce strike. However, it¡¯s still not enough!" Ye Xiwen realized that his own offensive had been instantly defeated, and the Control Crane Seven Divine Hands was about to grab his body.


    He had already cultivated his ¡¯gilded tyrant form¡¯ to the seventhyer. So, the toughness of his body had reached to an unimaginable extent. His every move had the power to destroy the stars. It was exceptionally dreadful.


    "Flutter!"


    "Flutter!"


    "Flutter!"


    Ye Xiwen stood unfazed in the face of the overwhelming Control Crane Seven Divine Hands. His Real Elemental Energy immediately surged out. It blew against his clothes, and issued fluttering sounds. Simultaneously, it transformed into countless sword energies, and emerged out from his body.


    The sword energies emitted from every pore of his body. In fact, Ye Xiwen looked like a huge porcupine since his entire body was protruding spikes.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Each bit of sword energy crashed onto the Control Crane Seven Divine Hands, and issued dreadful sounds of explosion.


    The Control Crane Seven Divine Hands looked robust initially. But, they were soon eliminated under the unexpected and violent raid of the numerous sword energies. Not much power was left in it after it had collided with Ye Xiwen¡¯s Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand. Consequently, it suddenly copsed at this time.


    The Control Crane Seven Divine Hands that seemed to possess illustrious might a moment ago had already disappeared by now. Not a bit of it was left since it had been wiped out by Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword energies.


    Ye Xiwen strode out step by step. It seemed as if every step he took would shorten the sky... It seemed like he was shrinking a great distance into an inch. He had already arrived near Cao Yuyu along with a golden light.


    He suddenly shot a punch, and the Big Bang Stardust Fist swept out unhindered.


    "Bang!"


    It seemed as if Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist had broken the pirs that were supporting the Heaven since the vast sky copsed all of a sudden. Simultaneously, an iparably dreadful rumbling sound reverberated.


    The Big Bang Stardust Fist was a fist technique that itself possessed ample amount of attacking power and murderous aura. It could nearly disintegrate the world.


    Cao Yuyu¡¯s advantage of speed had also disappeared in front of Ye Xiwen. In fact, it seemed as if Cao Yuyu didn¡¯t have any speed since he couldn¡¯t even think of disying this formidable advantage in front of Ye Xiwen.


    Cao Yuyu¡¯s innate talent was considered outstanding in the entire world. Moreover, he had also obtained treasures over various adventures. However, Ye Xiwen had Ye Mo¡¯s assistance. Therefore, he had the assistance of an old monster which had followed the Devil King on expeditions for many years. And, Ye Mo was the only one of his kind in the entire world; there was no one like him.


    Cao Yuyu¡¯splexion had turned pale with fright since Ye Xiwen had unexpectedly and suddenly arrived in front of him. And, this had obviously caught him off guard. Therefore, Cao Yuyu promptly retreated. He must go as far as he could from Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack range. However, Ye Xiwen obviously wasn¡¯t going to allow his enemy to escape. He would never spare an enemy... nor would he allow them to make aeback. So, he rushed forward, and chased after Cao Yuyu.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t dy in any respect, and didn¡¯t allow Cao Yuyu to escape.


    Anyone with discerning eyes could see that Cao Yuyu was hugely disadvantaged in terms of speed at this time. Cao Yuyu¡¯s strength could be regarded at the peak in his realm. And, his speed was even faster.


    However, his speed looked nothing in front of Ye Xiwen¡¯s, and he hadpletely fallen into a disadvantageous position. Cao Yuyu¡¯s speed had reached to the extreme. However, it could be said that it was fast, but not the fastest.


    Cao Yuyu had failed to overpower Ye Xiwen in other aspects after he had fallen into a disadvantageous position in this aspect. And, that had led to the current situation.


    "What kind of magical power is this? It¡¯s very hard to imagine that there is a martial arts technique that can surpass the agility skill of Control Crane Seven Divine Hands. It is true that the agility skill of the Control Crane Seven Divine Hands is merely an essory skill. However, it¡¯s a top-tier agility skill. It is enough to bepared with the top-tier agility skills of our True Martial University. In fact, it is above them in all aspects. Otherwise, Mu Sheng Jie wouldn¡¯t have majored in this technique. However, it has repeatedly failed in front of a Sage Small Perfection level expert like Ye Xiwen. This is truly unbelievable!"


    Someone said this whilst sighing with emotion. This was also what the majority of people were thinking at this moment. It felt way too terrifying. It seemed as if Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed had no upper limit. It could be said that the more Cao Yuyu¡¯s speed increased, the more his opponent¡¯s speed increased as well. Ye Xiwen had constantly suppressed Cao Yuyu in terms of speed. So, nobody could tell the real upper limit of his speed.


    "Damn it! You¡¯ve left me no choice but to use this!" Cao Yuyu secretly cursed. He suddenly stopped inside the void, and stood steadily. Then, he emitted endless divine beams. They spread all around overwhelmingly, and soon shrouded the entire sky.


    "You¡¯re gravely mistaken if you think that this will work!" Ye Xiwen coldly snorted. Then, a big hand suddenly stretched out. It grabbed those divine beams, and pinched them to explode.


    However, a huge stone tablet fell down from the sky before Ye Xiwen could carefully examine what was going on. It was exuding an enormously powerful coercion. It seemed as if it wouldpletely crush Ye Xiwen.


    The word ¡¯demon¡¯ was engraved on top of this tablet. And, it was exuding a strange demonic light. It seemed as if a great demon had resurrected in an instant. And, that demon¡¯s ominous demonic eyes were seemingly staring at Ye Xiwen in a firm manner.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion changed when he saw this. This was an iplete but top-tier Great Sage tool. It was surely iplete. However, it had disyed the power to extinguish the world.


    Someone eximed loudly from the side-lines since they had recognized the origin of this stone tablet.


    "Could it be that so-called ¡¯Demon Inscribed Tablet¡¯? Isn¡¯t it one of those ¡¯Demon Repellent Tablets¡¯? Indeed... It¡¯s the ¡¯Demon Inscribed Tablet¡¯. The legends say that Mu Sheng Jie had obtained two ¡¯inscribed tablets¡¯ from an ancient ruin. The two words are individually inscribed on them ¡ª ¡¯Demon Repellent¡¯. And, the two tabletsbine to form an iparably formidable Great Sage tool. Moreover, it¡¯s a top-tier Great Sage tool. I had never expected that Mu Sheng Jie would be so fond of Cao Yuyu that he would¡¯ve even lent the Demon Inscribed Tablet to him."


    Everyone¡¯splexion suddenly changed. All of them had started to believe that Ye Xiwen would win. However, they suddenly felt that Cao Yuyu¡¯s chances of winning were bigger now. After all, the disparity between a Great Sage tool and a sage tool was simr to the difference between Great Sage realm and sage realm.


    There was an essential disparity. It was merely an iplete Great Sage tool. However, it could still annihte a senior sage expert with ease. Ye Xiwen had continuously disyed magical powers and incredible strength. But, even a person like him couldn¡¯t be a match for a Great Sage tool.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expressions had naturally be solemn the moment he had seen this Demon Inscribed Tablet.

 Chapter 595: The Demon Inscribed Tablet is Mine!

    Chapter 595: The Demon Inscribed Tablet is Mine!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen very clearly knew that there was a huge disparity between a sage tool and Great Sage tool. Therefore, he had tried many methods to make the Heavenly Source Mirror break through... He wanted this top sage tool to be a Great Sage tool. After all, he would have a big hidden strength once he had a Great Sage tool in his hands.


    Great Sage experts that used sage tools could be found everywhere. The Lord of the ¡¯Dominating Heaven Dojo¡¯ was an example of this... He was indeed a Great Sage expert. However, it was clear that he was only a mediocre one. Therefore, he used merely a top sage tool... He didn¡¯t have a Great Sage tool.


    It didn¡¯t matter whether a person wanted to fight against a Great Sage expert or escape from the hands of one... It would be very easy if that person possessed a Great Sage tool.


    However, this also shows how dreadful a Great Sage tool can be. An ordinary sage expert would be insta-crushed and reduced to ashes if they were attacked with even an iplete Great Sage tool.


    The sage realm and Great Sage realm might differ by only one realm. However, there was a difference of heaven and earth between their strengths.


    The Demon Inscribed Tablet looked like a small hill. The word ¡¯demon¡¯ was especially emitting dazzling rays of light. It seemed as if an endless pressure had firmly locked Ye Xiwen in an instant.


    It wasn¡¯t known who had created this Demons Repellent Tablet. However, he ought to be an almighty expert... and that too an extremely powerful one. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t have refined such a scary Great Sage tool.


    Suddenly, the word ¡¯demon¡¯ hazily transformed into a big demon. It then opened its mouth like a sacrificial bowl, and rushed down towards Ye Xiwen to bite him.


    The master who had inscribed this word in the tablet must¡¯ve possessed iparably dreadful skill and understanding of dao... thanks to which he had created such a tablet.


    "This is bad! This man of the Law Enforcement Hall is despicable... He was hiding a Great Sage tool up his sleeve. It seems that Younger Brother will suffer a loss this time!" Yang Wen Jun was present on the nearby Hidden Star Peak. He became very anxious as he looked at Ye Xiwen in the sky.


    There was a great shortage of sage tools for the experts who had recently entered the sage realm. However, it was apletely a different thing for Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin. Hidden Star Peak didn¡¯t have too many members. However, there were only two words that could describe their background ¨C ¡¯deep¡¯ and ¡¯strong¡¯.


    The benefit of this unfathomable background was visible in the sense that many sage experts of past generations had left behind many sage tools for them to choose from.


    However, a Great Sage tool was apletely different thing. After all, it had the power to suppress ferocious sage experts. These two didn¡¯t have the qualifications to possess such a tool; only Bai Jian Song possessed one. However, it didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t have any knowledge about it. They also knew that this Great Sage tool was so dreadful that Ye Xiwen might suffer a crushing defeat.


    Deng Shui Xin was standing on the side; she didn¡¯t say anything. However, her face also exposed a worried look. Though, Bai Jian Song didn¡¯t look so anxious. Instead, he smiled as he said, "Not necessarily... Younger Brother has always been wise. He has always had all kinds of schemes up his sleeve. So, I don¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t have any contingency ns."


    Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin let out a sigh of relief after they heard Bai Jian Song¡¯s words. They might not believe their own eyes. However, they believed those of Bai Jian Song.


    "Ye Xiwen, grab it. The Heavenly Source Mirror would instantly evolve into a Great Sage tool if it swallowed this Demon Inscribed Tablet!" Ye Mo¡¯s excited voice suddenly echoed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s ears.


    Ye Xiwen became hyped-up. He had tried many methods in thesest years in order to evolve the Heavenly Source Mirror into a Great Sage tool. In fact, he had even tried many variations of those methods. However, all of them had turned out to be vague and futile. Therefore, the Heavenly Source Mirror hadn¡¯t transformed even a bit.


    An ordinary Great Sage expert couldn¡¯t make a Great Sage tool. It could be crafted only by the powerful Great Sage experts who possessed extremely profound cultivation. Ye Xiwen knew that he would always fall short of making such a thing. After all, his cultivation was very inferior at present. It didn¡¯t matter what he thought... It was simply impossible for a sage expert to craft a Great Sage tool.


    All of the methods he hade up with had turned out futile.


    However, he couldn¡¯t have expected that he would hear Ye Mo saying that there was a way for the Heavenly Source Mirror to make the breakthrough, and be a Great Sage tool. Therefore, he was overjoyed to hear this.


    He firmly looked at the Demon Inscribed Tablet.


    The Demon Inscribed Tablet suddenly began to shake. It shook violently, and plenty of words rippled out from inside. These words destroyed the void in an instant, and emitted endless rays of light as the tablet smashed down towards Ye Xiwen.


    "Insignificant technique... Bring it on!" Ye Xiwen shouted disdainfully. Then, a big hand stretched out, and suddenly grabbed the tablet... It seemed as if he had grabbed a wing dangling down from the sky.


    "Bang!" the sound of a giant explosion was heard along with a metal nging sound. The Demon Inscribed Tablet suddenly shook, and the sounds of vibrations spread in all directions.


    A string of blood drops flew out in the air. It was Ye Xiwen¡¯s blood... A wound had been opened in his hand, and blood had sshed out when he had fiercely grabbed at the Demon Inscribed Tablet just now.


    He was left dumbstruck... This was the first time that he had sustained injuries in this fight with Cao Yuyu so far. In fact, it could be said that he hadn¡¯t sustained injuries since a very long time. He also hadn¡¯t used the magical ¡¯Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯ since a long time. Thest time he had sustained injuries was when he had faced a Great Sage expert whose strength was far superior to his. However, he hadn¡¯t sustained injuries since a long time while facing other opponents of the same level. And, the situation was same even when he was facing Cao Yuyu who was a heaven¡¯s pride expert from the Law Enforcement Hall.


    He had practiced his ¡¯gilded tyrant form¡¯ to the seventhyer. So, his body had be tough to an incredible degree. He had certainly sustained injuries at this time. However, it wasn¡¯t that his ¡¯gilded tyrant form¡¯ was weak. Instead, it was due to the fact that this tablet was way too tyrannical.


    Ye Xiwen was stunned by this, but Cao Yuyu was even more surprised; so much so that he almost couldn¡¯t conceal what he was feeling. Ye Xiwen was left dumbstruck because his ¡¯gilded tyrant form¡¯ had been destroyed by this tablet... But, Cao Yuyu was even more surprised...


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know this... But, Cao Yuyu was well-aware of that fact that he had been lent this incredible tablet only for an hour. He must return it to Me Sheng Jie once the time was up.


    This Great Sage tool was so dreadful that it could grab the stars, seize the moon, destroy the heaven, and extinguish the earth. However, Ye Xiwen had grabbed at it with his bare hands, and hadn¡¯t been crushed into pieces while doing so!


    The wound on Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand was neither worth mentioning nor worth paying attention to. It was simply a joke. After all, was such a tiny wound worth making any fuss about?


    It was indeed a trivial wound.


    However, Cao Yuyu still became excited when he saw that Ye Xiwen had sustained injuries. The present situation wasn¡¯t like earlier when all of his attacks had looked insignificant in front of Ye Xiwen... They hadn¡¯t had any effect on Ye Xiwen. In fact, it had seemed as if an ordinary person had been punching a wall... It had no use apart from hurting oneself.


    However, his attack had caused an impact on Ye Xiwen this time. So, this had roused his spirits.


    The Demon Inscribed Tablet pressed down towards Ye Xiwen once again under Cao Yuyu¡¯s control. It transformed into a huge demon in an instant, opened its mouth like a sacrificial bowl. Then, it smashed down towards Ye Xiwen to swallow him.


    "Demon mes in the heavenly paradise within the starry sky!"


    This big demon was made up of an iplete Great Sage tool. So, it revealed the faint might of Great Sage realm in its attacks.


    An ordinary sage expert would¡¯ve been screwed if they hade across it. After all, it was simply impossible to contend against such a Great Sage tool. However, Ye Xiwen could even grab and kill an expert of initial stage of Great Sage realm if he summoned the star colossus avatar. Therefore, he didn¡¯t need to be afraid of it.


    Ye Xiwen had already decided to grab this Demon Inscribed Tablet since he wanted Ye Mo to swallow it. Therefore, he stretched out a hand without any hesitation. It transformed into a big and fiery hand, and swept towards the Demon Inscribed Tablet to grab it.


    Ye Xiwen opened his mouth, and spouted a few mouthfuls of Primary Essence in session. The Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand became even bigger after absorbing his essence... Even its imposing aura became vaster. Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was very tough. However, the recent bleeding in his hand had allowed him to conclude that he stillcked strength when it came to contending against a Great Sage tool. Therefore, he had increased the might of his Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand by immersing some of his own Primary Essence into it.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion had be deathly pale. The fact was that it wasn¡¯t a small thing for him to spout so much Primary Essence. It could even damage his source! Very few experts would use such a move. And, even these few experts wouldn¡¯t do so unless they were in a critical situation.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion became florid once again within a split second. The cry of phoenix was faintly emitting from his body... The ¡¯Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯ was at work!


    "Bang!"


    The violent collision caused a huge turbulence in the entire world. Ye Xiwen¡¯s big hand had finally clutched the Demon Inscribed Tablet!


    "You¡¯re very stupid. This Great Sage tool has been especially refined by Senior Brother Mu. You think someone like you can hold it? You¡¯re courting death! It¡¯s courting death no matter how profound your cultivation is... or how formidable your body is!" Cao Yuyu burst intoughter. It seemed as if he was seeing Ye Xiwen¡¯s moment of death. He was unceasingly changing the hand-seals.


    It seemed as if that Demon Inscribed Tablet was receiving a big stimtion as Cao Yuyu changed the hand-seals. It had started to emit incredible rays of light, and it seemed as if it would definitely set itself free from Ye Xiwen¡¯s grip.


    "Puchi!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s blood sshed out, and sprinkled all around. Even the golden divinities were mixed with it. Everyone¡¯s eyes became wide open as they saw this scene. [Ye Xiwen hasn¡¯t sustained injuries in the entire fight. But, he¡¯s being repeatedly injured by the Demon Inscribed Tablet now. Blood is gushing out from his hand like a hurricane... Could it be that Cao Yuyu¡¯s admonishing remark is valid? Is it true that Ye Xiwen is overestimating his capabilities? Is he following the path of his doom?]


    "Humph! It¡¯s just a divine tool, and he dares to be so arrogant?!" Ye Xiwen coldly snorted. He then raised his arm against the wind, and endless divinities rushed along his hand like a great river... The majestic divinities gathered in his palm. They then transformed into a god-spirit, and suppressed the tool spirit that was present inside the Demon Inscribed Tablet.


    The fact that the tool spirit of the Great Sage tool had been suppressed meant that this Great Sage tool had finally fallen into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s blood was dripping little by little through his wrist, and falling onto the ground. His blood was a treasure... Even the weeds would transform into ¡¯elixirs¡¯ if a few drops of his blood fell onto the ground. His blood was miraculous!


    The Demon Inscribed Tablet issued a sharp demon-like scream with the unceasing influx of Ye Xiwen¡¯s divinities into it. It was obvious that it was in extreme pain because it had beenpletely suppressed by Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s blood was still gushing out at a frightening speed. However, there was still a smiling expression on his face.


    "How is this possible?! You..." Cao Yuyu looked incredulously at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand. Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand hadn¡¯t been disintegrated by the Demon Inscribed Tablet. On the contrary, it appeared as if the Demon Inscribed Tablet had been suppressed by it.


    "He he... this Demon Inscribed Tablet is mine!"


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s voice hadn¡¯t even fallen when a scary energy surged out from inside the Demon Inscribed Tablet. Then, a majestic and sacred power swept out in a sh.

 Chapter 596: Defeats Cao Yuyu

    Chapter 596: Defeats Cao Yuyu


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    A scary energy surged out from the Demon Inscribed Tablet... A majestic and sacred power had swept out in a sh!


    "Audacious!" a cold shout emitted from the Demon Inscribed Tablet.


    Ye Xiwen responded almost-immediately. [It¡¯s Mu Sheng Jie!]


    He quickly realized that this Demon Inscribed Tablet was Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s divine tool... It had been lent to Cao Yuyu. However, it still belonged to Mu Sheng Jie in the end. Therefore, this divine tool contained Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s wisp of soul inside it. That wisp of soul usually remained in deep sleep. However, it had awakened when a tyrannical person like Ye Xiwen had tried to seize the Demon Inscribed Tablet.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes became wide open as they saw this scene. They secretly held their breath. [Is Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡¯tyrant body technique¡¯ so much powerful? His sage level body doesn¡¯t disintegrate under the Demon Inscribed Tablet!]


    Many people had thoroughly researched about Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡¯tyrant body technique¡¯ when he had abruptly risen to fame. Everyone knew that his ¡¯tyrant body technique¡¯ was very powerful. However, it was useless for them... A lot of people had secretly obtained the ¡¯tyrant body technique¡¯. However, they had been left dumbstruck when they had seen that there was only oneyer intact; one could cultivate at most in the Houtian realm with oneyer. Therefore, it was of little value for these people.


    These people had further verified the news that they had obtained from the All Knowing Schr. They had then arrived at the conclusion that Ye Xiwen had himself deduced the furtheryers of the ¡¯tyrant body technique¡¯ by relying upon his own capability. Therefore, these people couldn¡¯t do anything about their incapability even though they envied and hated Ye Xiwen.


    These people could only look at Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡¯tyrant body technique¡¯ in helplessness... But, they couldn¡¯t do anything. They had only seen the firstyer which could be cultivated in the Houtian realm. However, they could tell that the ¡¯tyrant body technique¡¯ was a very high level technique. It was imed that the practitioner could even tear apart the Devils and Gods with bare hands after they reached the highestyer. Perhaps, this wasn¡¯t just an exaggerated statement.


    In fact, they couldn¡¯t even say that they could deduce allyers of an ordinary power technique with ease... They would have a hard time doing so even if it were just an imitation. Therefore, they werepletely helpless when faced with the ¡¯tyrant body technique¡¯.


    After all, the ¡¯tyrant body technique¡¯ was incredible... It was far beyond their expectations. However, it was still facing a Great Sage tool. They couldn¡¯t imagine that a sage expert could grab a Great Sage tool with their bare hands even if it was an iplete one. Several sage experts hade and gone. However, Ye Xiwen might be the only one who had managed to pull off something like this.


    Blood was unceasingly gushing out from Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand. However, his hand hadn¡¯t disintegrated. This was already a miracle.


    "I would¡¯ve given you some value if your main form had been present in front of me. However, it¡¯s only a wisp of your soul; that¡¯s all... So, I¡¯ll just suppress it!" Ye Xiwen scoffed as a seemingly endless golden light suddenly emitted from his bloody hand. His divinities surged out, and suppressed the Demon Inscribed Tablet.


    "How dare you..." Cao Yuyu was startled by this development. Then, he became angry. He hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Xiwen would dare to attack the Demon Inscribed Tablet. Mu Sheng Jie was like a God to him. So, this act of Ye Xiwen¡¯s was like profanity in his eyes.


    Cao Yuyu had never suffered a loss since his debut. He had never fallen into a disadvantageous position while facing his peers. However, he had repeatedly suffered losses at the hands of Ye Xiwen. Moreover, Ye Xiwen could be regarded as his junior! He could¡¯ve somehowe to terms with this... However, Ye Xiwen had also dared to attack the divine tool of his senior brother Mu ¡ª a man who was a God-like figure for him... Ye Xiwen had gone too far in Cao Yuyu¡¯s opinion.


    A Real Elemental Energy broke out from Cao Yuyu¡¯s body amidst a roaring sound. And, it seemed as if the meridians on his face would explode.


    "I want you dead!"


    Cao Yuyu went crazy. A big hand stretched out, and suddenly issued a world-shaking imposing aura. Then, his body shed intensely; this made him look like a white lightning... The inexhaustible Real Elemental Energy on his skin issued strange ripples which made him look like a crazy dragon.


    Cao Yuyu looked at Ye Xiwen with an exceptionally vicious expression in his eyes. He then assembled all kinds of magical powers and martial techniques, and threw them towards Ye Xiwen all at once.


    Ye Xiwen had also be angry. He didn¡¯t loathe Cao Yuyu like earlier. However, that didn¡¯t mean that he would let Cao Yuyu act presumptuously in front of him.


    Ye Xiwen raised his hand. Countless golden lights emitted from his hand, and interweaved to form a huge. Cao Yuyu¡¯s speed was very quick. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s interweavedwork was even quicker. It had shrouded Cao Yuyu in an instant.


    "Rumble!"


    A violent explosion urred when the bumped into Cao Yuyu¡¯s body. It seemed as if Cao Yuyu had stepped on andmine.


    "Poof!"


    Blood sshed out from Cao Yuyu¡¯s body, and his body shivered violently... His body had been ruptured to some extent, and it seemed as if it would disintegrate in the next moment.


    Cao Yuyu spared no effort to stabilize his soul in order to prevent his body from copsing. It¡¯s needless to say that the body is extremely important for an expert. In fact, the body is the foundation of practicing martial arts. One doesn¡¯t have anything if one doesn¡¯t have a body. Therefore, Cao Yuyu couldn¡¯t let his body copse.


    He would suffer heavy losses if his body copsed... even if his spirit survived. After all, his vitality would get severely damaged if this happened.


    However, it didn¡¯t matter how much he resisted... Ye Xiwen¡¯s martial power was much more tyrannical than his. Cao Yuyu had finally understood that Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t be measured on the basis of realm... He was a monster!


    "Poof!"


    Cao Yuyu¡¯s soul also sustained serious injuries. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but spout a mouthful of blood. However, it wasn¡¯t ordinary blood. Instead, it was his blood-essence which contained his vitality. He had failed to keep it suppressed, and had ended up spouting a mouthful of it. His cultivation had reduced by one-third after he spouted just a mouthful of blood.


    Ye Xiwen was thinking of attacking further. However, the Demon Inscribed Tablet in his hand emitted even more dreadful rays of light than before. Then, a wisp of soul suddenly emerged out from inside it. Ye Xiwen was surprised to see the shadow of a figure ascending from it. This figure possessed unparalleled ominous power.


    It was Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s soul fragment; it had ruptured Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm in one fell swoop.


    Cao Yuyu had escaped the peril on the other side. However, his vitality had sustained huge injuries after he had spouted a mouthful of blood essence. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to stay afloat anymore. He fell down from the sky, and smashed onto a pile of rocks. His life was saved. But, he had obviously been crippled now.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have time to care about whether Cao Yuyu was dead or alive at this moment. It was because Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s soul present before him had exerted a huge coercion on him.


    It was just a wisp of soul. However, it had exerted more pressure on him than Cao Yuyu had.


    Cao Yuyu had arrived here in person. However, he was merely an expert of initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm. But, Mu Sheng Jie was a genuine Great Sage expert on the other hand. In fact, he was a top-tier Great Sage expert.


    "He lost. I hadn¡¯t expected that Cao Yuyu would lose. Ye Xiwen is outrageously strong!"


    "He¡¯s far more than just outrageously strong... Cao Yuyu is an expert of initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm. And, Ye Xiwen is only a Sage Small Perfection level expert. A Sage Small Perfection level expert should¡¯ve been nothing in front of Cao Yuyu. However, he has defeated Cao Yuyu. It¡¯s truly a miracle!"


    "It seems that you don¡¯t know... Ye Xiwen belongs to our generation. And, our generation has the most powerful people. We¡¯ll also excel in the future. So, you old people will regret it in the future if you try to bully us."


    "Cut the crap! You can talk about being ferocious, but it¡¯s only Ye Xiwen who is ferocious. You lot are nothing! You want to hoot in front of this old man?! You¡¯re still several hundred years behind!"


    "There are many geniuses in this world. However, I can say with confidence that there isn¡¯t any genius in this generation who can surpass Ye Xiwen. A Sage Small Perfection level expert has repelled an expert of initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm. Just hearing about such incredible strength can scare a person to death!"


    "Everyone on the Hidden Star Peak is abnormal and monstrous. I would¡¯ve chosen the Hidden Star Peak if I had known this earlier!"


    "The Hidden Star Peak may be a popr choice for everyone in the next session. I¡¯ve heard that Huang Wuji and the others are about to return. The Hidden Star Peak may see a resurgence at that time."


    Several of the disciples who were watching the fight had be excited after Ye Xiwen had defeated Cao Yuyu with ease. After all, nobody had been optimistic that Ye Xiwen could defeat Cao Yuyu in the beginning. However, Ye Xiwen had aplished it. Moreover, he had defeated Cao Yuyu while fooling around.


    It didn¡¯t seem that Ye Xiwen hadcked by one realm aspared to Cao Yuyu.


    There was a lot of noise in the surroundings since everyone was discussing. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t look rxed. He was staring at the wisp of soul that was present before him. After all, it was a much bigger problem for him than Cao Yuyu had been.


    The ¡¯Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯ could restore Ye Xiwen¡¯s injuries at an astonishing speed. However, it couldn¡¯t do so instantly. After all, the injuries sustained by a Great Sage tool couldn¡¯t heal so quickly.


    "You¡¯re very courageous. However, I hadn¡¯t expected that you would amount to anything," Mu Sheng Jie said. His overbearing gaze was shining on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s words suddenly made the entire world quiet. Everyone was looking at him. They knew that another battle between two giants might break out soon. Moreover, it would be a much more intense battle than the previous one.


    Everyone again looked at Ye Xiwen under this pin-drop silence. They didn¡¯t know how he would react. However, they knew to what extent this situation could grow. Therefore, they were trying to see Ye Xiwen¡¯s reaction.


    The fight could begin just the way the people of Law Enforcement Hall wanted. However, how it would end was beyond their control!


    "Could it be that you¡¯re having regrets?" Ye Xiwen grinned. It seemed as if he wasn¡¯t facing a big shot of the Law Enforcement Hall... Instead, it seemed as if he was facing an ordinary person. In fact, he was even talking with a bit of sarcasm. Mu Sheng Jie might¡¯ve already crushed Ye Xiwen to death if he had attacked him personally in their previous confrontation. However, he had unfortunately used a wisp of his soul avatar at that time, and that wisp of soul had been defeated by Ye Xiwen.


    "Regret?" Mu Sheng Jie let out a disdainful expression from the corner of his mouth. He hadn¡¯t said it clearly. However, his words contained contempt for Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen¡¯s growth was indeed beyond Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s expectation. However, Mu Sheng Jie believed that Ye Xiwen still fell far short when it came to making him regret.


    He believed that an ant would remain an ant even if it grew up. He himself was like an eagle in the sky. And, his goal was the sea of stars. So, he couldn¡¯t care less about the ants crawling on the ground.


    "You¡¯re merely a wisp of soul. So, why are you so arrogant? I¡¯ve won this fight, and this Demon Inscribed Tablet is my spoil of war!" Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t pay attention to the disdainful look in Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s eyes, and just opened his mouth to smile. Ye Xiwen had smiled in a mocking manner... His smile was very much like sunlight.


    Everyone went in uproar... [Did he just challenge Mu Sheng Jie to his face? It¡¯s indeed just a wisp of his soul. However, challenging Mu Sheng Jie is an entirely different matter aspared to challenging Cao Yuyu.]

 Chapter 597: The Curtain Drops

    Chapter 597: The Curtain Drops


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    However, not everyone was thinking that... Some people knew that it wasn¡¯t the first time that Ye Xiwen had challenged Mu Sheng Jie. It was just a wisp of his soul... but still, only a few people would dare to challenge him. However, Ye Xiwen had already challenged him twice by now!


    The people who knew that Ye Xiwen had already challenged Mu Sheng Jie once in the past were very calm and collected. It had happened once... So, what if it had happened again?


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t even reached the sage realm back then.


    Many people sighed with emotion. [Ye Xiwen is an unruly person. He considers everyone beneath him. He doesn¡¯t even give importance to Mu Sheng Jie. In fact, it seems that he won¡¯t even pay attention to the Lord of the university if he gets an opportunity in the future and enters the Great Sage realm.]


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know what these people were thinking. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve expelled it as nonsense. Some people were calling him unruly... However, they seemed to have forgotten that it was Mu Sheng Jie who was provoking him at present. Should Ye Xiwen still have weed him with a smiling face? Should he have extended his face for Mu Sheng Jie to p on?


    That wasn¡¯t Ye Xiwen¡¯s style.


    Their so-called rules seemed to put restrictions on him, and bully him... How could he possibly submit to such humiliation?


    [I¡¯ll shatter the Heaven if it tries to suppress me... I¡¯ll trample the Earth if it tries to constrain me... I¡¯ll even annihte God if he tries to bully me!]


    [...even if they break my legs and crush my backbone!]


    Everyone was speechlessly looking at this reckless guy. [Only Ye Xiwen can dare to say that he¡¯ll keep Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s divine tool as his spoils of war.]


    "Wild!" Mu Sheng Jie said. His ice-cold voice sounded like a calm ancient well; he seemed neither sad nor happy. In fact, it seemed as if he was looking at a dead man. There wasn¡¯t the least bit of emotional fluctuations on his face.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t say anything... He was about to attack. However, a streamer of light shed in the sky all of a sudden. Then, a figure arrived while treading the flying light. Ye Xiwen looked at that figure... It was Qi Feifan!


    "Senior Brother Qi!" Ye Xiwen shouted. However, his brows wrinkled. [What is Qi Feifan doing here at this time?]


    Ye Xiwen had just returned to the True Martial World. So, he hadn¡¯t gotten the time to catch up with these old friends. The former Ye Xiwen would¡¯ve thought that 10 years¡¯ time was a very long period. However, the current Ye Xiwen believed that a person stayed in ¡¯closed-door training¡¯ for aparatively longer time than 10 years.


    Ye Xiwen had experienced many things in thest 10 years. However, it wasn¡¯t a very long time for him. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to meet his old friends.


    Qi Feifan had also entered the sage realm peak within a short time of over a decade. And, he wouldn¡¯t need many years to enter thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. However, his cultivation speed would also begin to drag like most of the other people soon after he¡¯d enter the Great Sage realm.


    Qi Feifan turned to look at Ye Xiwen, and nodded; he didn¡¯t say anything. Then, he looked towards the wisp of Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s soul, and said, "I¡¯ve arrived here to present the Lord¡¯s orders to you. This battle must stop at once! The winner and loser have already been decided. So, there¡¯s no need to continue this fight."


    Everyone was disappointed by the fact that Qi Feifan had arrived to end this matter. However, this was a normal thing since this matter involved Ye Xiwen, Cao Yuyu, and Mu Sheng Jie... These three men were invincible experts at the heights of their power, and they might be super heaven¡¯s pride experts in the future. Each of these men was an exceptional expert.


    True Martial University didn¡¯t care too much about ordinary disciples. After all, countless people would arrive in the university in every session. In fact, the True Martial University might not be able to clearly calcte how many disciples it had.


    Therefore, it was impossible for the university to manage everyone¡¯s affair. However, these three men were heaven¡¯s pride experts... The higher-ups used to take special care of the heaven¡¯s pride experts of every session. Therefore, the status of these heaven¡¯s pride experts wasn¡¯t ordinary.


    Cao Yuyu had followed Mu Sheng Jie on an expedition for many years. He had worked hard, and had performed great service. And, Ye Xiwen had also done a few great services for the university. Therefore, it would be a huge loss for True Martial University no matter who won and who lost in the fight between these two individuals.


    So, this was the most appropriate step under the present situation when the oue had already been decided.


    Everyone quickly understood the Supreme Lord¡¯s intention. However, the two men involved in this matter frowned. It was clear that they were very much dissatisfied.


    Only a wisp Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s soul was present here. However, it still possessed extremely powerful strength. Mu Sheng Jie wanted to take the advantage of this opportunity, and kill an unstable element like Ye Xiwen on the spot. He wanted to get rid of a potential future trouble.


    Any heaven¡¯s pride expert was a treasure for the university. Ye Xiwen had earlier killed the Titan Body. But, that was because the owner of Titan Body ¨C Second God ¨C had paid a very high price for the opportunity to organize a mortalbat between himself and Ye Xiwen. In fact, even a powerhouse like Mu Sheng Jie had to force the high-level experts to give-in for the deration of mortalbat that Cao Yuyu had sent to Ye Xiwen. After all, it was impossible to kill Ye Xiwen without tricks.


    Mu Sheng Jie couldn¡¯t do so even if he was rampant and domineering. After all, it would¡¯ve disturbed the university¡¯s foundation. Could he treat heaven¡¯s pride experts like cabbages that he could cut them one by one? Every heaven¡¯s pride expert was a treasure that might be the backbone of the university in the future.


    He couldn¡¯t kill Ye Xiwen this time. And, it would be troublesome for him to find another opportunity to do so.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t satisfied either. He had also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity, and suppress the wisp of Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s soul. After all, he would¡¯ve obtained an iplete Great Sage tool if he had been able to do so... He would¡¯ve let Ye Mo swallow it so that Heavenly Source Mirror could thoroughly transform into a Great Sage tool.


    Moreover, his safety factor would¡¯ve increased enormously after he had the protection of a Great Sage tool. The world was so big... He could go anywhere. The Supreme Lord had personally interfered in this fight. But, could this battle still continue?


    He didn¡¯t care about Cao Yuyu. He had already defeated him no matter if he had died or not.


    "Humph! You¡¯re lucky today!" Mu Sheng Jie coldly snorted. He then transformed into a streamer of light, curled up Cao Yuyu, and disappeared into the horizon.


    Ye Xiwen looked with his ice-cold vision in the direction in which the wisp of Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s soul had disappeared. It was a bit unfortunate for him. [It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯ve lost this opportunity.]


    "It¡¯s extremely unfortunate indeed... The Heavenly Source Mirror would¡¯ve definitely entered the Great Sage realm if it had swallowed that Demon Inscribed Tablet..." Ye Mo sighed and said. He was the one who regretted this lost opportunity the most.


    Inside the microcosm... behind theyers of space... Zhao Feige¡¯s face also exposed a regretful expression as she saw this scene. It was very unfortunate that they couldn¡¯t kill Ye Xiwen this time. However, the order to stop the fight had been issued by the Supreme Lord. So, she couldn¡¯t dare to question it no matter how courageous she was.


    Qi Feifan also saw the unhappy expression on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face. Many people thought that Ye Xiwen had been lucky this time, and the Supreme Lord¡¯s order had saved him. However, Qi Feifan didn¡¯t think so. On the contrary, he felt that it had been more of a hindrance than a help for Ye Xiwen. [Younger Brother Ye has often astonished people in thest few decades. When has he not ovee a disaster? Every enemy has fallen under his feet no matter how formidable they had been.]


    Ye Xiwen was a heaven¡¯s pride expert just like his opponent ¡ª the legendary Mu Sheng Jie. However, he was far less experienced than him. Qi Feifan had heard too many things about Mu Sheng Jie after arriving at the True Martial University.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent at present was merely a wisp of Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s soul. It was indeed formidable. But, it wasn¡¯t unbeatable for Ye Xiwen. After all, Ye Xiwen had always been wise and full of all kinds of tricks.


    Qi Feifan looked at Ye Xiwen with a sense of apology. He said, "I¡¯m sorry Young Ye... It seems that I¡¯ve interfered in your business!"


    Ye Xiwen grinned, and didn¡¯t nag about this issue. He then said, "What happened? Howe this matter has rmed the Supreme Lord?"


    Ye Xiwen knew that Qi Feifan used to work under the Supreme Lord. In fact, it was said that he had be his favourite disciple. Moreover, there were rumors about him being one of the candidates for the position of the Lord in the future.


    However, Ye Xiwen knew that these were merely rumors. After all, someone who wanted to take the position of the Lord must convince the masses of their strength. The True Martial University was a big organization, and it had been functioning since countless years. So, it already had a set method to decide this. Candidate selection wasn¡¯t necessarily in control of the main authorities. One must possess decision making ability and enough tyrannical strength... These things were most important.


    Qi Feifan¡¯s strength was still too weak as far as bing the Lord of True Martial University was concerned. After all, a sage expert like him was nothing inparison to those frequent Great Sagepetitors.


    The results would be revealed after several hundred years... The Supreme Lord would retire from his position, and thepetition for the position of the Lord would be intense.


    "It¡¯s not like that... Many old and high-level experts are rmed since this fight also involved Mu Sheng Jie. You must know that these old experts are very optimistic about Mu Sheng Jie. They want him to take over the position of the University Lord!" Qi Feifan somewhat helplessly said.


    "Take over the position of the University Lord?! He he... This matter will take ce after several hundred years. Who can say with certainty that it¡¯ll be Mu Sheng Jie who takes over?" Ye Xiwen let out a grin from the corner of his mouth, and replied. Mu Sheng Jie was a popr candidate. However, it wasn¡¯t certain that he would be chosen. For example... Big Brother Huang Wuji was also a popr candidate... However, Huang Wuji had a w. And, this w was that the Hidden Star Peak wasn¡¯t influential enough... It only had a few people. So, they couldn¡¯t give him a strong support.


    "It seems that the Lord is very optimistic about you, Senior Brother. In fact, Senior Brother might also have a chance after several hundred years." Ye Xiwenughed and said. Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t interested in the position of the Lord. So, it would be better if Qi Feifan upied the top position instead of Mu Sheng Jie. After all, Ye Xiwen woulde across very few troublesome matters in that case.


    Ye Xiwen pondered a little, and understood the Lord¡¯s intention behind sending Qi Feifan. It didn¡¯t matter who would¡¯ve won in this fight... Qi Feifan would¡¯ve gained the gratitude of one of the two parties involved. And, this would¡¯ve increased his support-base.


    However, this tactic had obviously failed. Neither side had bought it... Instead, both sides had felt that they would¡¯ve smoothly settled the opposite party if Qi Feifan hadn¡¯t interfered.


    However, Qi Feifan hadn¡¯t figured it out yet. Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to wait for the situation to be dire. After all, his intervention would¡¯ve been pointless in that case.


    "Well, this matter will take ce after several hundred years. So, nobody can say for sure!" Qi Feifan didn¡¯t directly deny. After all, he also harboured ambitions when it came to the Supreme Lord¡¯s position. However, he didn¡¯t possess the strength required for this position. So, he must quietly continue to improve his strength through cultivation, and wait patiently.


    "On the contrary, I must congratte Younger Brother. You disappeared for about 10 years, and your strength has already far surpassed mine now." Qi Feifan said the truth. He was also proud and arrogant. However, this was the only thing he could say while facing Ye Xiwen who used to be far behind him back then... Qi Feifan had entered the sage realm and cultivated to the sage realm peak in thest 10 years. It was very fast speed. However, it was simply nothing whenpared to that of Ye Xiwen.

 Chapter 598: Hand Over Ye Xiwen? No!

    Chapter 598: Hand Over Ye Xiwen? No!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen was merely at the Sage Small Perfection realm. However, everyone had witnessed his fighting prowess... Cao Yuyu was a top-tier expert of the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm. However, he had still been effortlessly defeated by Ye Xiwen.


    Therefore, the tyranny of Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was evident.


    Qi Feifan forced a smile, and shook his head. Ye Xiwen had already revealed his talent when he had been in the Yi Yuan School. However, Qi Feifan hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen would be able to disy his talent in a ce like the True Martial University as well. After all, the True Martial University was filled with geniuses... Ye Xiwen had caused trouble everywhere. And, it was apparent that nobody had been able to suppress his limelight.


    Qi Feifan admitted that nobody among Ye Xiwen¡¯s peers could beat him as per his current cultivation. However, it wasn¡¯t like Ye Xiwen¡¯s peers were the only people in this world.


    "Basically, you¡¯ve saved a tiny life!" Ye Xiwen grinned.


    Qi Feifan was secretly surprised. [It turns out that Ye Xiwen had a hidden trump up his sleeve. After all, he said ¡¯saved a tiny life¡¯. He obviously hasn¡¯t said this about Cao Yuyu. Therefore, it can only be about Mu Sheng Jie.]


    Ye Xiwen had disappeared only for a short time of about 10 years. But, he already had a hidden card to contend against Mu Sheng Jie. Ye Xiwen had just said that Qi Feifan had saved a tiny life. However, it would¡¯ve been a miracle if Ye Xiwen had survived from the hands of a peerless and ominous person like Mu Sheng Jie.


    Qi Feifan didn¡¯t have the assurance to escape from Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s hands at present. It couldn¡¯t be said where he would stand after several hundred years. However, he was like an ant in front of him at this time... or maybe slightly better than ant.


    [I see... So, Ye Xiwen indeed had a method to escape from Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s hands. Then, it isn¡¯t surprising that he has dared to challenge Mu Sheng Jie... After all, he had a backup n this entire time.]


    But then, Qi Feifan smiled. [Ye Xiwen looks reckless and crude on the surface. It seems that he would charge into a fight without a n. However, I know for a fact that he is very shrewd deep down. After all, when have I seen him losing?]


    He became somewhat depressed as he thought this. [It seems that I haven¡¯t gained any benefits bying here. Both the parties involved are dissatisfied. So, there¡¯s no way in hell I¡¯m gaining any gratitude from them.]


    "Younger Brother, would you have seized the Demon Inscribed Tablet if I hadn¡¯te?" Qi Feifan asked.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. There was nothing to hide since the Heavenly Source Mirror desperately needed the Demon Inscribed Tablet at present. So, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have let it go at any cost if it had fallen into his hands.


    Qi Feifan was left dumbstruck. [Ye Xiwen isn¡¯t some average maverick. It was indeed merely a wisp of Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s soul. And, Ye Xiwen could naturally deal with it without any issue. However, that doesn¡¯t change the fact that having to deal with a Great Sage would be a thorny problem for Ye Xiwen.]


    [Perhaps, Mu Sheng Jie himself would¡¯vee out of his closed-door training if Ye Xiwen had dared to seize the Demon Inscribed Tablet.]


    "This matter has ended now. So, would you like toe to visit our Hidden Star Peak?" Ye Xiwen asked.


    "I¡¯ll pass. Master had sent me here to settle the dispute between the two of you. So, I¡¯ll return and report to him now that it has been settled," Qi Feifan replied. This day¡¯s matter had made him enough depressed. So, how could he be in a mood to stay any longer?


    Ye Xiwen also didn¡¯t stay any longer. He treaded the flying light, and soon entered the Hidden Star Peak. Several disciples of the True Martial University had been watching the fight from the surroundings. They had a stunned look on their faces as they looked at Ye Xiwen leaving the scene.


    There was a brief moment of silence. Then, the crowd erupted like a volcano!


    "What kind of treasure has he obtained that he possesses such scary strength? He has limitless future prospects!"


    "Another invincible man has taken birth. And, he might also create countless legends and myths in the future!"


    "It¡¯s good that Ye Xiwen is so powerful. All the big forces are going to encircle and attack the devil race together this time. And, there¡¯s going to be a contest between the younger generations on the battlefield. Ye Xiwen is very powerful... So, he¡¯ll certainly bring glory to my university!"


    The high-level experts of the True Martial University gathered inside a microcosm in the depths of the True Martial Mountain Range as Ye Xiwen returned to the Hidden Star Peak. They had done so in order to convene the first high-level meeting.


    In the meeting... the Supreme Lord of the True Martial University was sitting on an elevated and towering throne. Many respected elders and chiefs of the Top 10 big inheritances were sitting beside him on smaller thrones.


    This meeting could be regarded as a ¡¯very high level¡¯ in the True Martial University as per the line-up and the status of the people involved....


    "We¡¯ll discuss the diplomatic note sent by the Emergence School from the depths of starry space!" the Supreme Lord said in a faint but dignified voice. His voice was so ethereal that people couldn¡¯t make out anything from his words. They couldn¡¯t tell whether he was happy or angry.


    "Yes, we¡¯ve already seen the diplomatic note that has been sent by the Emergence School. This has happened because of that disciple ¡ª Ye Xiwen. This boy is reckless! He has killed a disciple of the Emergence School. This has dealt a serious blow to them. They will definitely send punitive forces against us this time!" a senior Great Sage woman said at this time; she was dressed up in dark green clothes. Her clothes made her personality look even more outstanding. Moreover, she possessed tyrannical strength. She was the chief of one of the Top 10 Big Inheritances ¡ª the ¡¯Fair Maiden Peak¡¯.


    One-third of the female disciples of True Martial University belonged to her peak.


    Women¡¯s martial arts were much more difficult than men¡¯s martial arts. In fact, it was even more difficult to get out of a bottleneck. However, it was only difficult inparison to the men¡¯s martial arts, and nothing more. True Martial University had many female disciples. And, there were many tyrannical ones among them. However, one-third of the female disciples in the True Martial University belonged to this Great Sage woman¡¯s peak. Therefore, she was a well-known and powerful figure in the True Martial University.


    She was a woman. However, she had stille so far, and risen to the high-level line up of the True Martial University. Therefore, one could well-imagine her strength.


    "Humph! They are making so much noise just because of the death of a core disciple. They¡¯re toome... They don¡¯t have the demeanour of a big sect!" a ck-clothed old man coldly snorted, and said. He was none other than the ck-clothed Elder of the Law Enforcement Hall. He had been wielding the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s authority of inflicting punishment for many years. He had profound majesty.


    The gazes of the other big shots turned towards the ck-clothed old man. The hatred between Ye Xiwen and the Law Enforcement Hall was already a publicly known affair. So, they hadn¡¯t expected that he would say this at such a time.


    He hadn¡¯t said it explicitly. However, it seemed as if he was kind of defending Ye Xiwen. Everyone was left dumbstruck. [Did we just mishear?]


    [Or, has this ck-clothed Elder of the Law Enforcement Hall taken the wrong medicine or something?]


    However, it wasn¡¯t that there was no one who understood the reason behind that Elder¡¯sment. Some people were well-aware of the ck clothed Elder¡¯s attitude. He wasn¡¯t defending Ye Xiwen. Instead, it was that the Law Enforcement Hall was like that only.


    It could be said that the majority of the True Martial University¡¯s radicals were gathered in the Law Enforcement Hall. And, these people couldn¡¯t ept making anypromise with the external forces. They preferred bloody battles and expeditions.


    Therefore, it would be better to say that he was expressing his resentment towards Emergence School instead of saying that he was defending Ye Xiwen.


    Even the Supreme Lord knew of the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s absolute loyalty towards the university. That was why he had been tolerating the hegemony of the Law Enforcement Hall for so many years.


    "Yeah! What is the worth of a core disciple? There are millions of core disciples in the Emergence School. Why all this fuss at the death of one such disciple? They just want to force us topromise using this matter as an excuse. It¡¯s truly a good strategy!" a senior Great Sage elder coldly snorted and said.


    "This means that the Emergence School are up to no good. These people had started to arrive in the True Martial World inrge numbers after a rumour had spread out more than a decade ago. Some information about this matter is mentioned in our ancient books and records. They¡¯re simply acting on hearsay evidence!" a Great Sage elder said indignantly. "They surely have bad intentions. They want to use this matter as an excuse to meddle in the True Martial World¡¯s affairs. They want to turn our university into their puppet. And, this is something we can¡¯t ept!"


    Some people were in favour of taking tough action against external forces, while some others weren¡¯t. However, they then heard someone saying in anguid manner, "I think the Emergence School¡¯s words also make some sense. Let¡¯s presume that we hand over Ye Xiwen to them. Then, what else can they say? Afterwards, they won¡¯t be able to do anything if we just keep holding our ground strongly."


    This man¡¯s opinion also received many affirmations. After all, the True Martial University¡¯s status had declined. And, they didn¡¯t want to be targeted at this sensitive time. The entire game would be lost if those people arrived here and went all-out... The True Martial University couldn¡¯t take such a gamble.


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat! How much should we retreat? Many elders haveid the foundation of thisnd by fighting bloody battles. And, we¡¯re giving up in such a small matter?" theplexion of the ck-clothed Elder turned a deep shade of red with anger as he continued, "Moreover, we must show them that it¡¯s not a good idea to provoke us. It¡¯s impossible for the entire Emergence School to arrive here. However, it won¡¯t be a big deal even if they arrive in full capacity. We¡¯ll give them a battle of life or death!"


    "Well, this matter hasn¡¯t reached to that point yet!" the Supreme Lord said. His voice sounded even more ethereal.


    "The Emergence School just wants an excuse to meddle in True Martial World¡¯s affairs. That¡¯s all. Apparently, they are facing many difficulties in settling inside the Wind Dragon City. So, they want toe over to the True Martial World!" the chief of the ¡¯Fair Maiden Peak¡¯ said. "They¡¯ll find another excuseter if we hand over Ye Xiwen this time. There are millions of disciples in our university. And, the Emergence School also has innumerable disciples. So, they can find hundreds of thousands of our disciples to use as an excuse. Will we hand over every single one of them? Moreover, we can¡¯t be impatient in this matter. And, we can¡¯t allow this matter to break out. Otherwise, the university might fall apart!"


    It would cause a huge uproar if this matter got spread outside. After all, Ye Xiwen was still a heaven¡¯s pride expert of the True Martial University. This meant that he had been nurtured with care. So, wouldn¡¯t everyone feel insecure if they handed him over? What kind of prestige and unity would the True Martial University have in that case?


    Ye Xiwen had previously killed a heaven¡¯s pride expert of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. And, they had arrived to punish him. However, the True Martial University hadn¡¯t made anypromise. Instead, they had counterattacked. They had taken advantage of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s mistake, and had defeated them convincingly.


    However, the situation was different this time... After all, the Emergence School was a formidable force that ruled a big world which was located in the depths of the starry space. They were much stronger than the Xuan Yuan Pce. These two forces naturally couldn¡¯t bepared.


    "Well, this matter ends here. The Emergence School wants to fight? Then, we¡¯ll give it to them!" the Supreme Lord insipidly said.


    Many elders became excited one after another. This confidence of theirs had entirely stemmed from the Supreme Lord. He had be a heaven-warping invincible person many years ago. And, he had established great prestige over the years. Who could dare to look down on him?


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know that many high-level experts were arguing about his matter. However, he also didn¡¯t have the time to think about this. That was because he must undergo closed-door training, and make a breakthrough!

 Chapter 599: Steps into Sage Great Perfection Realm!

    Chapter 599: Steps into Sage Great Perfection Realm!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen would require huge amounts of ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ every time he wanted to make a breakthrough. His cultivation hadn¡¯t made a major breakthrough in thest few years. So, he wanted to improve his cultivation, and take some time toy a solid foundation. But, there had been a shortage of ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ that entire time.


    However, the situation was different now. His total wealth had surpassed 1.7 billion ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ after he had sold his heavenly treasures as well as seized wealth from Young Master Jin Xiu. This amount would be more than enough for other people to cultivate up to Great Sage realm. In fact, even Great Sage experts usually didn¡¯t possess this much wealth. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s consumption was insane... Still, his current wealth was enough to make the breakthrough.


    His foundation had already been firmly established after travelling for a few years. And, he had enough ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ now. Therefore, it was only natural for this breakthrough to happen.


    The reason why he wanted to make the breakthrough urgently was that the Devil World Competition was about to begin... All the forces of the True Martial World would participate in thispetition. Only the core disciples were taking part in thispetition. However, it could still be regarded as a martial artspetition of the highest level.


    Themon partition criteria in True Martial World and other forces suggested that a person would automatically be a core disciple after they had entered sage realm. And, those above this rank were the true disciples who were the experts of Great Sage level.


    However, an ordinary person would at most be an elder even if they luckily entered the Great Sage realm. There was very rare chance of them bing a true disciple. In fact, even an ordinary heaven¡¯s pride expert didn¡¯t have this qualification.


    One could only have a small probability of reaching up to the Great Sage realm if they didn¡¯t go on extraordinary adventures. However, those true disciples had the opportunity to make a breakthrough into the Great Sage realm as well as be a persona like the Supreme Lord.


    There might not be even one true disciple among several heaven¡¯s pride experts of several sessions. Mu Sheng Jie, Ye Xiwen¡¯s big brother, second sister, and third brother were true disciples.


    The Hidden Star Peak had a very few people. However, each of them was an outstanding expert. Therefore, nobody dared to belittle the Hidden Star Peak. On top of that, it also had an enigmatic and unfathomable Chief.


    It didn¡¯t matter if a core disciple died. However, the death of one true disciple could injure the strength of a force. Therefore, such secretpetitions couldn¡¯t be expanded to the true disciples.


    The true disciples possessed huge strength. They were as powerful as the elders. Each of them was extremely tyrannical... just like Huang Wuji and Mu Sheng Jie. They could run amuck without any hesitation.


    Therefore, the true disciples were the essence of a force. In fact, one could clearly predict whether a force could be rich and powerful in the future by looking at the number of its true disciples.


    A true disciple could wield the authority over a country, and be its overlord if they felt like doing so.


    Thispetition would be the most intense collision between arge number of disciples. Therefore, even Ye Xiwen had no choice but to be careful. He had defeated Cao Yuyu. However, Cao Yuyu was a disciple of a rtively newer session. His cultivation time was still very short. He was far insignificant inparison to those disciples who had arrived a thousand or more years ago.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s current strength entailed that he had entered the most powerful group of core disciples. However, only barely so... And, he wouldn¡¯t be able oust this group unless he were to bring out the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar. On top of that, the disciples of True Martial University weren¡¯t the only ones participating in thispetition... The disciples of many other forces would disy their skills therein.


    The Devil World also had outstanding youths of devil race. The True Martial World considered this matter as an opportunity to temper their disciples. But, Ye Mo had suggested that the devil race also thought so. After all, a great number of outstanding youths of devil race would arrive every time.


    The Law Enforcement Hall had suffered a huge loss this time. Therefore, it was very much possible that they would try to get back at Ye Xiwen. And then, there was the Xuan Yuan Hall as well. The Xuan Yuan Pce Hall apparently had resentment with Ye Xiwen since a long time. Many people had suspected Ye Xiwen after a heaven¡¯s pride expert had died at his hands. After that, Pang Yang Bo¡¯s inexplicable death had also made many people suspicious of Ye Xiwen. After all, Ye Xiwen had been present there at that time. Moreover, only he and Qi Feifan hade out of there alive.


    These uncertain factors had pushed Ye Xiwen to make the breakthrough urgently. Otherwise, he could¡¯vee across a big trouble at the time when the gate of the Devil World would open.


    He had many enemies and friends. It was just that there was hardly any person who could help him at this critical time. Therefore, he could only rely on himself.


    The Hidden Star Peak had a very good environment for closed-door training. It only had a few people. Therefore, everyone over there could enjoy far more resources than ordinary people.


    All kinds of matrix formations that absorbed ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ had be fully operational. The ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ present inside the room where Ye Xiwen was undergoing closed-door training had been liquefied already. Therefore, he had obtained great benefits by absorbing those ¡¯spirit energies¡¯. This was possible because the Hidden Star Peak had a very deep background. The other inheritances might also have such background. However, they mightn¡¯t be able to provide the support of so much ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ to one expert. And, that¡¯s because they simply had too many people.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was like a huge bottomless pit. Endless ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ had been absorbed by him. The ¡¯Observing Person Scripture¡¯ was working with all its might. Countless ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ had been burning inside the Heavenly Source Mirror. And, the ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ were flowing inside his body just like a long river.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was emitting bursts of golden light, and these lights were illuminating the entire room where he was undergoing the closed-door training.


    The Real Elemental Energy surged about inside his body just like waves, and began to attack the barrier of the Sage Great Perfection realm under hismand.


    His extremely strong foundation had enabled him to skip levels to fight those of higher levels. However, it had also made it thousand times more difficult for him to progress. His martial power had already surpassed the Sage Small Perfection realm. However, it still looked weak when he was attacking the barrier of the Sage Great Perfection realm.


    However, endless burning ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ were rushing inside his body at this time. They were replenishing the power of his Real Elemental Energy, and scouring it unceasingly.


    Ye Xiwen had immersed into his mysterious space while attacking the barrier of the Sage Great Perfection realm. He was unceasingly deducing all kinds of mysteries of the Sage Great Perfection realm.


    A cultivator must have tyrannical power and incredible magical powers in order to make a breakthrough into a realm. But, he must also have deep understanding of that realm. umting power would be just a matter of time as long as they had achieved the understanding of the realm that they were attempting to break through to.


    The so-called ¡¯levitating heavenwards in a day and overnight epiphany¡¯ is the best exnation of this.


    It could be said that the current Ye Xiwen was understanding all kinds of mysteries of the Sage Great Perfection realm at a flying speed aspared to earlier. He had deduced the mysteries of this realm initially. However, he hadn¡¯t crossed over to this level because of being at the lower realm. Therefore, hisprehension speed had been slow. However, the situation was different now. His speed of understanding of all kinds of worldly principles had increased since he had transformed his soul by now. In fact, it had reached to the pinnacle. It seemed as if a Great Sage expert hadprehended a good deal of mysteries of sage realm... as if it was a piece of cake.


    His speed was naturally much faster than earlier; it was on a whole new level.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s imposing aura was also gradually rising. It had been rising easily at first. However, it had soon be increasingly difficult. It seemed as if he was climbing a mountain. It would get more difficult every time his imposing aura rose a bit.


    The Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree exhibited its figure behind Ye Xiwen. Countless ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ were pouring inside it... Consequently, the tree emitted colourful divine rays, and enveloped Ye Xiwen.


    This was also the reason why Ye Xiwen had swallowed great amount of ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ earlier. It was impossible for the Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree to grow unless it had been fed with countless ¡¯spirit energies¡¯.


    Time passed day by day.


    The tense atmosphere inside the entire True Martial University had gradually begun to be lively because the Devil World Competition was soon going to start.


    Many experts who had been out on expeditions for many years had also returned one after another.


    Such jointpetition wasn¡¯t something that used to take ce frequently. Instead, it used to take ce once in 200 or 300 years. So, many people who had been on expeditions outside had returned to participate in thispetition. They would obtain the university¡¯s reward if they could obtain a good rank in thispetition. Especially those people who would defeat the outstanding heroes in thepetition, and earn glory for the university would obtain more attention and a lot of benefits from the university.


    Basically, these people could be considered as the elites in the sage realm. And, their target was definitely Great Sage realm. It was impossible for many people to cross this line if there were no fortuitous chances for them to reap.


    The entire True Martial University was cheering for all these core disciples who were about to take part in thepetition. These core disciples weren¡¯t as rare as the true disciples. However, it could be said that each one of them possessed profound roots in the True Martial University, and had a big backing.


    Each of these senior disciples had a big range of support behind them. Each of them had awork of connections, and interest chains.


    It was early morning. There was a lively and bustling scene everywhere. However, the Hidden Star Peak was still quiet.


    "Bang!"


    A terrifying aura swept out from the Hidden Star Peak. It condensed into an energy pir, and soared to the sky. It rushed to the ninth heaven, and shook all directions.


    The aura momentarily got suppressed by the matrix formations that had been set up above the Hidden Star Peak. However, it still couldn¡¯t elude the gazes of the resolutely curious people who had been paying attention to the Hidden Star Peak.


    "Ye Xiwen hase out of the closed-door training!"


    A loud cry revealed the secret. Many divine senses suddenly gathered in the sky above the Hidden Star Peak. And, they all began to discuss in the sky.


    "One year of closed-door training... Ye Xiwen might have be even more ferocious after this one year. The Devil World Competition should have a ce for him this time!"


    "It can¡¯t be said for sure. After all, the experts of our True Martial University aren¡¯t the only ones participating this time. The most tyrannical people among the core disciples of the entire True Martial World will gather for the Devil World Competition. In fact, anyone below half-step Great Sage realm is a nonentity. They can only collect some leftover benefits. They are simply not worth mentioning!"


    "Yeah... It may be possible that the top-tier experts of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm might also be there. Some abnormal heaven¡¯s pride experts must be nning to take advantage of this time¡¯spetition, and make a breakthrough into the Great Sage realm in one fell swoop. A person like Ye Xiwen may look pretty good at present. However, he¡¯s still far behind those abnormal monsters!"


    "It is said that the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s Heavenly Punishment Faction is also participating this time in order to deal with those abnormal monsters. Otherwise, obtaining the first ce will remain a dream for our True Martial University!"


    "That isn¡¯t right. We still have a hope to get the first ce!"


    A cold snort transmitted from inside the Hidden Star Peak when these divine senses were arguing endlessly. The matrix formations immediately became operational, and isted the Hidden Star Peak from the probing divine senses of all people.


    A cyan figure rose from the Hidden Star Peak at this time. It was Ye Xiwen!


    Ye Xiwen said, "I¡¯ve finally stepped into the Sage Great Perfection realm!"

 Chapter 600: Devil World Trial Begins

    Chapter 600: Devil World Trial Begins


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen clenched his fist. And, his face exposed a happy expression. He had finally crossed the threshold to the Sage Great Perfection realm! He had been cultivating almost the entire period in thest one year¡¯s time. And, he had finally entered the Sage Great Perfection realm now.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting strength had increased enormously now that he had entered the Sage Great Perfection realm... His fighting strength had entered the intermediate stage of half-step Great Sage realm in one fell swoop! This strength couldn¡¯t be considered as the strongest. However, this was still a big progress from what he had been one year ago. He could now face those monsters among the core disciples with rtive ease. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t even need to summon the star colossus avatar for that.


    Ye Xiwen had learnt about several important subjects in his expedition of about 10 years... He had taken advantage of thest one year¡¯s time, and integrated the understanding of these subjects into his epiphany. Therefore, the enlightenment that he had gained from his epiphany could now reach to the peak. In fact, the Sage Aplished realm was also a matter of time now.


    He would move unhindered once he entered the Sage Aplished realm... unless a formidable Great Sage expert attacked him.


    "Ye Xiwen, the Great Sage realm is like a natural moat for most of the people. However, it¡¯s just an ordinary milestone for you. You¡¯ve alreadypleted the transformation of soul. And, the other people can¡¯t bepared with you in terms of this advantage... You justck over-time umtion of energy and consolidation now!" Ye Mo¡¯s voice resounded in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. Entering the Great Sage realm wouldn¡¯t be a difficult thing for him if he got a time of 40-50 years to consolidate properly. He had already crossed the step that was most difficult for other people. However, consolidation and umtion ¡ª something which most people took for granted ¡ª had be the things that hecked the most at present.


    "The world is so big. You can go anywhere once you enter the Great Sage realm. You¡¯ll be also considered as a top-tier character inside the endless starry space!" Ye Mo added.


    However, the joyful expression on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face suddenly got reced by a cold one.


    "I¡¯m still not capable of going to the Ancient Phoenix World!" Ye Xiwen said.


    Ye Mo immediately became silent. How could he have forgotten? Ye Xiwen had been thinking about this matter almost all the time in thest decade. He seemed carefree on the surface. However, he was still brooding with the thought that Hua Menghan had been abducted by that Feng Ling guy.


    However, Ye Xiwen immediately got rid of this thought, and didn¡¯t brood over this issue any further. The sound of ringing of bell came from the sky at this moment. It sounded like an age-old and boundless sound. It seemed as if this sound had been ringing since times immemorial.


    It could shake people¡¯s hearts!


    Ye Xiwen knew that this was the signal to inform that the Devil World Competition was going to start... This was done so that the disciples who had to leave for the Devil World could assemble in the True Martial University. This bell would keep ringing for more than three days and nights, and spark the return of a lot of talents to the university.


    Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin would also go from the Hidden Star Peak in addition to Ye Xiwen this time. In other words... every inheritance would send their most experienced seniors. However, Hidden Star Peak didn¡¯t have too many people... Moreover, Bai Jian Song had recently entered the Great Sage realm. So, he wasn¡¯t qualified to participate in this time¡¯s Devil World Competition.


    Big Brother, Second Sister, and Third Brother Bai Jian Song had left a huge impact in the previous Devil World Competitions. They had earned glory in the Devil World.


    Yang Wen Jun and Den Shui Xin had never participated in the Devil World Competition. And, Ye Xiwen was also a neer. Therefore, it could be said the Hidden Star Peak had sent an inexperienced troop this time.


    "You¡¯re going to the Devil World this time..." Bai Jian Song looked at these three individuals. "You must disy the might of our Hidden Star Peak. ughter all those devil bastards for me!"


    Bai Jian Song¡¯s face exposed a murderous look as he said.


    The faces of these three individuals covered with sweat. [Does he consider those people of the devil race as cabbages that we can chop them up with a knife? Moreover, the experts of various factions of devil race wille. They¡¯re going to be very difficult to deal with.]


    However, these three individuals also knew that Bai Jian Song had said this to Ye Xiwen. Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin were also going. However, they were barely qualified to go there. Therefore, it was impossible to think that they would run amuck there. In fact, it would be pretty good if they just managed to defend themselves there.


    Only Ye Xiwen possessed the tyrannical strength to establish illustrious prestige over there.


    The term ¡¯low-profile¡¯ had perhaps never been present in Bai Jian Song¡¯s dictionary.


    In fact, many people used to say that Bai Jian Song would be the next Huang Wuji if given time.


    These three individuals bid farewell to Bai Jian Song, and then flew to the Ying Xin City. Yin Xin City was located in the periphery of the True Martial Mountain Range. All the participants in the Devil World Competition had gathered here.


    Ye Xiwen felt nostalgic as he saw the city getting closer and closer. He had returned to Ying Xin City after a few decades. He had been a ¡¯nobody¡¯ of half-step legendary realm back then.


    Decades had passed within the blink of an eye, and he wasn¡¯t the same anymore. Ye Xiwen¡¯s current point of view allowed him to conclude that he truly was a nobody at that time... He was a person who didn¡¯t know the profoundness of this world.


    Ying Xin City used to remain closed for the majority of time. It would open only when True Martial University recruited new disciples. It had now opened to wee arge number of powerful sage experts.


    Ye Xiwen could see tyrannical sage expertsing from afar while treading the flying lights. And, this bode true for wherever his gaze fell. The True Martial University¡¯s dreadful background could be seen just from the number of these sage experts.


    Moreover, these weren¡¯t all the sage experts of the True Martial University. It was just a portion of them. Many sage experts could be engaged in some other matters or they might be aware that they couldn¡¯t reap big harvests bying here. Therefore, they hadn¡¯t arrived.


    Ye Xiwen watched these experts, and felt that it wasn¡¯t just luck that True Martial University had firmly obtained dominance over the entire southern region.


    Ye Xiwen arrived in the Ying Xin City along with the other two individuals. He then swept his gaze over the distant ces around... Everyone present over here was a tyrannical sage expert. Some people recognized Ye Xiwen, and immediately began to discuss.


    "Is this man Ye Xiwen? From what angle does he look like a Sage Small Perfection level expert? It mustn¡¯t be true. He has the strength of Sage Great Perfection level. The information published in the newspaper is wrong. Has he once again made a breakthrough? However, what difference does it make? After all, he has defeated the legendary Cao Yuyu!"


    "Don¡¯t get deceived by his appearance of Sage Great Perfection realm. How many Sage Great Perfection level experts can defeat Cao Yuyu? Cao Yuyu had only recently entered the half-step Great Sage realm. However, even you and I can¡¯t be sure of defeating him. However, Ye Xiwen has defeated him! Does he look like a nobody?"


    "So, you¡¯re saying that you¡¯re not sure that you can defeat Ye Xiwen?"


    "Don¡¯t be absurd? We had entered half-step Great Sage realm nearly a hundred years ago. What is he? I don¡¯t know how he has defeated Cao Yuyu. However, we also have some undisclosed strengths of our own that we haven¡¯t revealed yet!"


    A series of tyrannical auras swept past Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. It seemed that they wanted to see through his cultivation. These people who had dared to see through him without any hesitation were all super-experts of half-step Great Sage realm without exception. The core experts were in abundance just like clouds in the sky. However, all of these core experts were top-notches among the core disciples.


    Ye Xiwen had the sess of defeating Cao YuYu. However, Cao Yuyu¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t the most tyrannical among these elites. On top of that, Ye Xiwen looked just like an expert of Sage Great Perfection realm. Therefore, these people instinctively looked down on him.


    "A nobody of sage realm?" Ye Xiwen sneered. He deliberated a bit, and then bursts of golden light emitted from his body in the surroundings. The golden lights entirely extinguished the probing divine senses that had been wandering around him.


    "Audacious!"


    "Savage!"


    "Arrogant and despotic!"


    Those disciples who had swept out their divine senses immediately shouted in anger one after another. After all, this was a provocation from Ye Xiwen. A nonentity of sage realm had dared to provoke these elite disciples of half-step Great Sage realm!


    Ye Xiwen was a heaven¡¯s pride expert. However, strength trumps everything. After all, what was the worth of a heaven¡¯s pride expert who would die at a young age?


    Ye Xiwen closed his eyes to regainposure, and didn¡¯t think too much about what these people were saying. These people had perhaps forgotten that sweeping one¡¯s divine sense over someone¡¯s body was also a kind of provocation.


    "Brother Ye!" Several figures suddenly descended from the sky; they were headed by none other than Gao Ling Xiu.


    There were also a few experts of half-step Great Sage realm behind her. There was another female expert in that group apart from Gao Ling Xiu. She was following Gao Ling Xiu. She was dressed in a magnificent embroidered robe. She had a tall and slender figure, and had delicate facial features. Her fairplexion contained pride. She looked just like an independent swan that had left the world behind her.


    Every one of them was an expert. All the other experts were at the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm apart from that female expert who was at the intermediate stage of half-step Great Sage realm. She was just one step away from bing the peak expert of intermediate stage of half-step Great Sage realm.


    However, what made Ye Xiwen even more surprised was that this group was headed by Gao Ling Xiu who was at the Sage Aplished realm. She hadn¡¯t said clearly that she was leading the group. However, it looked so from the order of their line-up.


    [This Gao Ling Xiu is not simple!]


    "Brother Ye, I wasn¡¯t mistaken in reading your potential. I was right!" Gao Ling Xiu smiled, and walked towards Ye Xiwen. "Let me introduce these people to you. They are the fellow disciples of our Merit Pce Hall!"


    Ye Xiwen came to know that that female expert¡¯s name was Jin Yi Qiu from Gao Ling Xiu¡¯s introduction. She was one of the disciples of Merit Pce Hall, and had been nurtured with care. She was also one of the heaven¡¯s pride experts of the previous session. She enjoyed an illustrious fame among the core disciples of the True Martial University.


    Gao Ling Xiu introduced Ye Xiwen to those disciples, and they also looked at him with a bit of curiosity. It was hard for them to imagine that Ye Xiwen was just at Sage Great Perfection realm. [How has he defeated Cao Yuyu?]


    Ye Xiwen immediately understood that these people had been gathered by Gao Ling Xiu. These core disciples were divided into different cliques. And, Gao Ling Xiu was the leader of one such clique.


    "Brother Ye, it would be better if we unite after we enter the Devil World. We¡¯ll feel more confident that way!" Gao Ling Xiu looked at Ye Xiwen, and said. These cliques must unite this time in order to tackle the dangers in this foreign world. After all, it was necessary for everyone to cooperate sincerely in an extremely dangerous ce like the Devil World.


    Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen... They were waiting for him to nod. After all, everyone apart from a few monsters must work together in the Devil World. And, Hidden Star Peak only had only a few people in thepetition this time. So, they weren¡¯t in a position to form a team of their own.


    The members of this clique believed that Ye Xiwen deserved to join them... no matter how he had defeated Cao Yuyu


    "Sorry... But, I have no ns to join any of the cliques!"


    Ye Xiwen rejected the offer. This caught everyone by surprise.

 Chapter 601: Heavenly Punishment

    Chapter 601: Heavenly Punishment


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Everyone was left dumbstruck. They felt as if they had misheard Ye Xiwen. [Ye Xiwen has refused?!]


    [Doesn¡¯t he know how dangerous the Devil World is?]


    Even these experts of half-step Great Sage realm had formed a team since they couldn¡¯t dare to say with confidence that they would be perfectly safe in the Devil World. And, Ye Xiwen had refused to join them?!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion was calm andposed... The Devil World was a very dangerous ce. However, it was a big treasure trove as far as Ye Xiwen was concerned since he had Ye Mo and the Heavenly Source Mirror by his side. However, other people couldn¡¯t see this.


    The ¡¯evil way¡¯ of martial cultivation wasn¡¯t necessarily epted by the masses. In fact, anything rted to ¡¯devil way¡¯ was openly frowned upon. Everyone would start to mour like street mice to show their detestation for it.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t wish to be ostracized from the crowd.


    However, Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin had already reached an agreement with Ye Xiwen that they would join some of their friends from the university, and wouldn¡¯t stay with him during thepetition.


    Gao Ling Xiu also looked at Ye Xiwen with a bit of surprise. She hadn¡¯t anticipated that he would refuse her offer. She had put forward this offer because she had wanted to rope-in Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t get along with the Law Enforcement Hall. However, they weren¡¯t like the Law Enforcement Hall. And, they weren¡¯t afraid of the people of Law Enforcement Hall either. Therefore, Ye Xiwen¡¯s enmity with Law Enforcement Hall didn¡¯t bother them at all.


    However, she stepped forward, and said, "We won¡¯t force you if that¡¯s the case. However, I¡¯ll still hope that brother Ye will join us after going there!"


    The experts who were behind Gao Ling Xiu were somewhat dissatisfied with this statement of hers. After all, it seemed from this statement that she was giving too much importance to Ye Xiwen. [This Ye Xiwen is extremely arrogant. He didn¡¯t agree even though we have personally invited him.]


    Ye Xiwen nodded. This request waspletely justified in his opinion. After all, he would possess the fighting prowess of Great Sage level if he summoned the star colossus avatar. So, he was naturally qualified to take care of her.


    The fighting prowess of the star colossus avatar had also made a breakthrough into intermediate stage of Great Sage realm from the initial stage of Great Sage realm. This increment in strength had naturally boosted Ye Xiwen¡¯s confidence.


    However, the experts in Gao Ling Xiu¡¯s clique believed this to be proof of Ye Xiwen¡¯s arrogance.


    Sound of breaking of space unceasingly came from the sky while Ye Xiwen and the others waited here. Then, a series of flying lights broke through the horizon...


    An increasing number of experts appeared in the sky one after another. Each one of them was a powerhouse of sage realm. After all, they wouldn¡¯t have participated in this time¡¯s Devil World Competition if they didn¡¯t believe that they had enough strength. And, that¡¯s because a ce like the Devil World was very dangerous. However, the people with powerful strength didn¡¯t care about life or death. Therefore, only those people who had very much confidence in themselves had arrived.


    These people who had cultivated till this degree were naturally very lucky without any exception. They must be much more tyrannical than those ¡¯random cultivators with no background¡¯ sage experts whom Ye Xiwen had seen earlier. Those random cultivators didn¡¯t even have any heritage. They used to cultivate depending merely upon their own adventures.


    The experts that had arrived here would be considered as elites of sage realm if each of them had been ced in the outside world. Each of them could hog up a big chunk ofnd.


    Ye Xiwen still hadn¡¯t seen the true background of the True Martial University. However, he had already gotten a rough idea about it by looking at these people.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t even pondered any further when a group of people descended from sky while treading the flying lights. However, they hadn¡¯te for Ye Xiwen. They had insteade for Gao Ling Xiu who was beside him.


    They were headed by a youth who looked about 30-years-old. He looked handsome, majestic, and awe-inspiring. His every movement gave off a feeling shing metals!


    Ye Xiwen shot a nce at him... He was shocked to find that this man had already entered thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. Moreover, he was the kind of expert who had profound martial power. In other words, he was just a small step away from the Great Sage realm.


    Gao Ling Xiu¡¯s voice entered into Ye Xiwen¡¯s ears while he was wondering who this man was. "This man is Bi Jing Wei. He has an outstanding reputation among the core disciples. He is a peak cultivator among the core disciples. He is very straightforward. He is worth making friends with!"


    Gao Ling Xiu knew that Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation was profound. However, his cultivation time was very short. So, he perhaps didn¡¯t know much about this outstanding character among the core disciples. Therefore, she introduced this man to Ye Xiwen.


    "Sister Gao!" Bi Jing Wei came straight over to Gao Ling Xiu. He didn¡¯t look towards Ye Xiwen. In fact, it seemed as if he hadn¡¯t even noticed Ye Xiwen.


    "I haven¡¯t seen Brother Bi in many years. You¡¯re just one step away from the Great Sage realm now. So, you¡¯ll perhaps make the breakthrough within a few years!" Gao Ling Xiu smiled and said. She hadid bare the secrets.


    Ye Xiwen secretly said, [Gao Ling Xiu isn¡¯t ordinary. After all, it should be impossible for her to see through Bi Jing Wei¡¯s cultivation as per her current strength of Sage Aplished realm.]


    "Sister Gao is still as sharp as ever. Anyway, there¡¯s noparison between me and you. Your future prospects are limitless!" Bi Jing Wei was looking at Gao Ling Xiu with a slightly envious look in his eyes.


    "I¡¯lle straight to the point. I¡¯ve arrived looking for Sister Gao because I want to ask whether Sister Gao is interested in coborating this time. Those bastards of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had joined with a few other forces during thest Devil World Competition. They had then used underhanded techniques against the experts of our university, and annihted them. I¡¯ve nned to pay them back this time. I¡¯ll get rid of those experts of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall!" Bi Jing Wei¡¯s face exposed vigorous anger as he said. He looked ferocious and aggressive.


    The True Martial University had once dominated the southern region. And, there was a possibility that it could revive once again. Therefore, it often used to facebined attacks in suchpetitions, and had often suffered disastrous losses therein.


    Bai Jian Song had mentioned these things to Ye Xiwen. Therefore, Ye Xiwen also knew about it.


    The top experts of the True Martial University could simrly take advantage of this opportunity, and kill the experts of the other forces. After all, the people of the other forces were a bigger threat than those experts of devil race inside the Devil World.


    Bi Jing Wei hadn¡¯t been as powerful as he was now at the time of thest Devil World Competition... He had already reached to the peak this time. In fact, he might enter Great Sage realm before the next Devil World Competition. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity, and must make the most of it.


    Several disciples realized this thing as he said this. Everyone seemed to be brimming with anger.


    Gao Ling Xiu also understood everything as she heard this. However, she immediately turned towards Ye Xiwen, and asked, "I don¡¯t know whether brother Ye is interested or not?"


    Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen... The experts behind Bi Jing Wei in particr looked at him somewhat curiously. [Who is this man? Why is Gao Ling Xiu giving so much importance to him?]


    Gao Ling Xiu was merely at the Sage Aplished realm. However, it was obvious that she held an extremely high status among these people. They clearly didn¡¯t weigh her on the basis of realm.


    "Sister Gao, who is this man?" Bi Jing Wei looked towards Ye Xiwen.


    "Let me introduce him to you. This is Ye Xiwen. Brother Ye is the one who has defeated Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s Cao Yuyu!" Gao Ling Xiu replied.


    Everyone was left in shock. [It¡¯s not surprising that Gao Ling Xiu is giving so much importance to this Ye Xiwen. This must be the reason for that.]


    Ye Xiwen, Yang Wen Jun, and Deng Shui Xin had be the centre of attraction among this crowd of half-step Great Sage experts.


    Thinking about it... It was expected!


    However, everyone became even more curious after they came to know Ye Xiwen¡¯s level. How had a Sage Great Perfection level expert managed to defeat Cao Yuyu? After all, thetter had already entered half-step Great Sage realm at that time... However, they didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen had been a mere Sage Small Perfection level expert at that time. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve been even more astonished.


    However, they still felt that Gao Ling Xiu was giving too much importance to Ye Xiwen. He had surely defeated Cao Yuyu. But, Cao Yuyu had been the weakest among these half-step Great Sage experts. He could at most have been at the same level. Anyway, Gao Ling Xiu didn¡¯t need to ask for their opinion.


    "So it¡¯s Brother Ye... It seems that Brother Ye has be very popr these days!" Bi Jing Wei smiled, and said. His attitude was very kind and friendly. He didn¡¯t ignore Ye Xiwen just because he was a sage expert. Therefore, Ye Xiwen formed a good opinion of this man because of this.


    "The younger generation will surpass us in time. Our university needs several talents like you to emerge out inrge numbers to ensure that it can thrive and be powerful. I can only participate in this time¡¯s Devil World Competition. After that, I¡¯ll be rooting for you all!" There was an expression of sincerity in Bi Jing Wei¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that these weren¡¯t empty words... He truly thought so.


    Ye Xiwen secretly thought, [There are a very few people like Bi Jing Wei. It¡¯s not surprising that Gao Ling Xiu had said ¡¯he¡¯s worth making friends with¡¯.]


    "Not at all!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s face also exposed a humble smile. "Our university will definitely revive if everyone in the university bes loyal and devoted like Brother Bi!"


    "I don¡¯t know whether Brother Ye is interested in joining our group. Our chances will certainly increase enormously if Brother Ye joins us!" Bi Jing Wei invited Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen also knew that such a matter would increase his weightage in front of the high-level experts. Therefore, he thought for a while, and then nodded. "Just send a summon signal for me when you guys are about to start your attack on the other forces. I¡¯ll rush over no matter where I am!"


    "Excellent! That¡¯s reassuring!" Bi Jing Wei smiled, and said. "Then, I¡¯ll take my leave now. I must go, and meet other people!"


    Bi Jing Wei was about to walk away. But then, he suddenly turned towards Ye Xiwen, and said, "Brother Ye, I¡¯ve heard that the Heavenly Punishment Faction of Law Enforcement Hall is also participating. I hope you¡¯ll be careful and prepared in advance!"


    Everyone was stunned by this. All of them looked towards Ye Xiwen with a bit of pity in their eyes. After all, how could a person have a good ending if they were being targeted by the Heavenly Punishment Faction?


    Ye Xiwen was somewhat stunned. [The Heavenly Punishment Faction is also participating this time?!]


    Ye Xiwen also knew a bit about the Heavenly Punishment Faction. This was an elite faction of the Law Enforcement Hall. Every member of this faction was an elite member in the Law Enforcement Hall. The majority of its members were at thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. And, the leader of this faction was a Great Sage expert. The Heavenly Punishment Faction would usually be out chasing and killing traitors who had flown away. Or, they would be involved in some other secret missions. However, they didn¡¯t participate in suchpetitions. Therefore, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t expected that they would participate this time.


    [Could it be that it¡¯sing for me?]


    Ye Xiwen instinctively thought of this point at once. In fact, this was very probable. And, he must be careful if it was so. All the members of Heavenly Punishment Faction were elites. And, every individual was difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 602: Enters Devil World

    Chapter 602: Enters Devil World


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    There was a so-called saying ¡¯It¡¯s better to provoke the King of Hell than to incur the heavenly punishment¡¯.


    These martial practitioners often used to wander between life and death. So, they knew the means to save their lives. However, it would be a dead end for them if they provoked the Heavenly Punishment Faction.


    Of course, the Heavenly Punishment Faction wouldn¡¯t move into action under normal circumstances... They wouldn¡¯t do so as long as one didn¡¯t betray the university!


    There was no clear information on the basis of which one could say that they were directed against Ye Xiwen. Anyway, the fact that the Heavenly Punishment Faction had set out wasn¡¯t good news for Ye Xiwen since he was an enemy of Law Enforcement Hall.


    Initially, the people that had arrived with Gao Ling Xiu were thinking that Ye Xiwen had been given too much importance by her. However, they were now looking at him with a trace of pity in their eyes. [Ye Xiwen has provoked the Heavenly Punishment Faction... He won¡¯t have an easy time in the future.]


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care too much about it. He would summon the star colossus avatar in the critical situation to st the enemy away. Even the Heavenly Punishment Faction wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about that. They would look insignificant in the face of his tyrannical strength.


    The time allotted for the experts to gather here had passed very quickly. The entire Ying Xin City was filled with sage experts who would participate in this time¡¯s Devil World Competition. It could be said with confidence that the experts present here were in abundance.


    More than a dozen figures cut through the vast sky, and arrived after all the experts had arrived here. Each one of them possessed iparably formidable aura. All of them were Great Sages! They were headed by a man who was none other than the Old City Lord of Ying Xin City whom Ye Xiwen had seen earlier.


    Ye Xiwen had seen the Ying Xin City¡¯s Lord after a few decades. However, the City Lord still looked as unfathomable as before. Even looking at him forever would be insufficient. Nobody knew about his origins. In fact, nobody knew since how long he had been the Lord of the Ying Xin City. They just knew that he used to appear every time the Ying Xin City opened.


    "Silence!" the Old City Lord¡¯s powerful voice silenced all the experts who were present here. All of these people possessed super strength and were untamed. However, they didn¡¯t dare to act presumptuously in front of these Great Sages.


    "The Devil World Competition is going to take ce once again. I don¡¯t need to exin how important it is for our university!" the Old City Lord faintly said, "Your leaders must have already told you everything. Therefore, I won¡¯t say much. I just hope you¡¯ll give a good performance, and establish great merit!"


    The Old City Lord brandished his hand, and golden lights filled the surrounding. Then, those golden lights fell into everyone¡¯s body like a rain of light.


    Ye Xiwen could feel the golden light had fallen inside his body, and gotten concealed therein.


    "These golden lights will record the number of devils that you kill. Then, that number will be converted into points which will appear on the merit list. You¡¯ll get 1 point for killing a semi-sage devil expert. You¡¯ll get 10 points for killing a devil expert of initial stage of sage realm. Killing an expert of intermediate stage of sage realm will get you 20 points. 30 points for killing an expert ofte stage of sage realm... 40 points for killing an expert of sage realm peak... 50 points for Sage Small Perfection level expert... 60 points for Sage Great Perfection level expert... 100 points for Sage Aplished level expert... 1000 points for an expert of initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm... 3000 points for an expert of intermediate stage of half-step Great Sage realm... 5000 points for an expert ofte stage of half-step Great Sage realm. And, the reward will be 10,000 points if you kill a Great Sage!" the Old City Lord exined in his sonorous and powerful voice.


    Ye Xiwen got immersed into his mind after he heard this. He found a merit list in the depths of his consciousness. The list was still nk... No one¡¯s name had appeared on it yet. The names of the people of other forces wouldn¡¯t appear along with them on this list. However, their achievements and ranking would appear in the list. Therefore, it would be obvious who was strong and who was weak after having a nce at this list.


    Divine beams flickered on the Old City Lord¡¯s hands after he was done talking. He then ripped apart a huge crack in the sky with his hands. The crack was ten-thousand feet wide and more than a hundred-thousand feet long! Devil wind was howling inside the crack, and blowing out from inside it.


    The gas that had proliferated from inside the crack made everyone feel ufortable. It was the devil gas which was present inside the Devil World. Only Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t feeling ufortable. The entire devil gas that entered Ye Xiwen¡¯s body had been absorbed by the Heavenly Source Mirror, and transformed into devil energy which supplemented Ye Xiwen¡¯s energy requirements.


    He could also make the mysterious space absorb it. It could be said that the devil energy was no big deal for Ye Xiwen. However, the same couldn¡¯t be said for the other people.


    The devil race was the only species who could adapt to the devil energy. Even the fiercest demon beasts apart from that of the devil race couldn¡¯t endure direct exposure to the devil energy.


    "Ye Xiwen, the Old City Lord possesses iparably profound martial power!" Ye Mo suddenly said. "He has effortlessly torn open a passage that leads to the Devil World. Such cultivation is shocking!"


    Ye Xiwen nodded. He might not be able to tear open such a passage even with the star colossus avatar¡¯s assistance. In fact, it was simply impossible for him.


    Moreover, the power of the space principle was second only to the power of the great principle of time. An ordinary person could break the space of the weakest region. However, that would merely happen for a split second. Afterwards, the space would be restored by the space principle.


    The cultivation of a person that could open such a crack for such a long time would be enough to scare a person to death.


    Ye Xiwen could see the mountains and rivers inside the Devil World through that huge crack. This scene was simr to what he had seen in the microcosm of Yi Yuan School which had been formed from the fragments of Devil World. There were boundless ck clouds and howling and billowing winds. Terrifying energies were boiling therein. This was the Devil World!


    Even the old experts who had participated many times in the Devil World Competition became scared as they saw this scene. Only the people who had formed a team could survive in such a dangerous ce.


    Ye Xiwen sniffed the fatal aura that wasing out from inside the crack. The Devil World Competition had turned out to be a huge test every time.


    Ye Mo was somewhat eager to give it a try. After all, the Devil World was his home. It could be said that he would be back in his home once Ye Xiwen had entered the Devil World. Ye Mo could obviously disy far more power in the Devil World.


    "Go!"


    Countless sage experts flew inside the Devil World. It was a spectacr scene! Each one of them soared to the sky... It seemed as if they had been swept up by a tyrannical energy column. Each of them transformed into a streamer of light, and went inside.


    No one was left by Ye Xiwen¡¯s side at this time. Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin had already left to find the team that they had previously agreed to go with. Gao Ling Xiu had also crashed into the passage along with the other people.


    "Let¡¯s go!" Ye Xiwen said. And, a pair of golden wings unfolded behind his body. He then transformed into a golden light, and burst into the passage.


    Ye Xiwen had just entered the passage when he felt boundless devil energy blowing against his face. He saw devil clouds surging about as far as he could see... Countless devils were hidden inside these devil clouds.


    "Fu fu... These stupid humans have arrived to throw away their lives as expected!"


    "This is a banquet of blood and flesh. Each of these individuals is elite among the humans. Therefore, they possess extremely exuberant vitality. Our cultivation will advance enormously after we¡¯ve swallowed them alive. We may also reach up to the Great Sage realm if we manage to swallow a bunch of them!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression turned cold. He hadn¡¯t expected that he woulde across an ambush immediately after he entered the Devil World. However, the individuals in the Devil World weren¡¯t idiots. They knew that the experts of True Martial World would enter the Devil World in order to kill them. So, they had taken advantage of this opportunity, and set up an ambush in order to eliminate all these people in one fell swoop.


    The sage experts who had just entered the Devil World began to attack one after another in order to deal with these devils.


    Ye Xiwen looked around. These devils wererge in number. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t any extremely tyrannical devil expert to assume personalmand among them. Otherwise, the True Martial University¡¯s experts might¡¯ve suffered heavy losses.


    "These devils are very cunning!" Ye Xiwen coldly snorted. Hundreds of semi-sage devils had already arrived in front of him. These devils weremon in the Devil World.


    A semi sage expert couldn¡¯t be considered as a nonentity in the True Martial World. They also had an appropriate position. However, a semi-sage expert was nothing inside these ambushing forces of the Devil World. They were simply servants of the lowest rank. The Devil World¡¯s strength was evident from this point. ording to Ye Mo... the Devil World had an outstanding reputation in the past. It was among the few famous macrocosms. It was simply impossible for the True Martial World to contend against the Devil World. The True Martial World wouldn¡¯t have been able to stop the Devil World if it had revealed its real strength. Both worlds were simply not on the same level.


    Ye Xiwen stretched out his hand to grasp. It exploded into endless rays of light in the sky. Those rays of light then formed a huge, and grabbed those hundreds of devils.


    The experts of devil race that came in contact with those rays of light screamed one after another. They got exploded, and transformed into blood fog. Thereafter, they got absorbed by the Heavenly Source Mirror.


    The Heavenly Source Mirror emitted bursts of scarlet light from inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. It could be said that the blood essence present inside these devils was a big supplement for the Heavenly Source Mirror.


    "Ha ha... The blood essence of the devils is the biggest supplement. There will be no need to look for a Great Sage tool if it continues like this. The Heavenly Source Mirror itself can evolve, and be a Great Sage tool!" Ye Moughed wildly and said. The natural instincts of the devils made them suppressed in front of Ye Xiwen.


    The devil energy present inside these devils¡¯ bodies was transformed into ¡¯spirit energies¡¯, and this was then absorbed by Ye Xiwen. This immediately replenished Ye Xiwen¡¯s used up ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯.


    No one in the Devil World could absorb the devil energy from the atmosphere... apart from the devils or those people of Devil Worship Cult who had cultivated Devil Cultivation Methods. It could be said that one¡¯s own ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯ wasn¡¯t enough in a ce like this... It was necessary to have a lot of ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ or other such heavenly treasures that could replenish one¡¯s ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯. Otherwise, one would die in the Devil World because of shortage of ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯.


    Therefore, no one dared to use their ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯ extravagantly inside the Devil World. They couldn¡¯t use it freely here like they used to do everywhere else. Basically, they must use it as less as possible. However, Ye Xiwen had a big advantage in this aspect... After all, he could spend his Real Elemental Energy without any hesitation. So, he wouldn¡¯t die because of exhaustion of Real Elemental Energy like other people.


    Ye Xiwen looked as far as his eyes could see. He saw thousands and thousands of disciples of True Martial University attacking the devils. Sounds of shouting and killing reverberated everywhere. These people also deserved to be called as elites in the True Martial University. They were facing experts of devil race that were twice as many as them, but were still fighting them with all of their strength.


    Ye Xiwen looked at the merit list. He found that his name was at the bottom behind 50,000 names. He had obtained only 100 points till now. He could only be considered at the bottom of the bottom.


    He then shot a nce at the top of the list. He saw that someone had obtained 3000 points. Moreover, the disciples of the True Martial University weren¡¯t the only ones present there. The experts of the various forces had scattered in different areas in the Devil World. However, an intense collision between them was imminent.

 Chapter 603: Kills in All Directions

    Chapter 603: Kills in All Directions


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    All these people were the elites among the elites of various forces. And, these elites were ughtering at a very fast speed! The experts of devil race had cleverly nned an ambush in order to catch the disciples of the True Martial University off-guard. However, they hadn¡¯t been able to withstand them for a long time, and had soon been forced to retreat little by little in defeat.


    The experts of the True Martial University attacked one after another... Arge group of devils got defeated in the first attack. Ye Xiwen could see that the scores on the merit list were increasing frantically.


    Ye Xiwen obviously couldn¡¯t just sit back and watch other people fighting and killing. So, he also went all-out. However, he hadn¡¯t killed much when those devils who had been running rampant just a moment ago got wiped outpletely... Not a single one was left!


    Ye Xiwen had obtained merely around 200 points in the first round of the sh. That¡¯s because the ones that he had killed were merely the unorganized semi-sage devils. However, he was in no hurry. [This is just the beginning. I¡¯ll let the others run rampant. I¡¯ll just get hold of a Great Sage level devil, and kill him to leave everyone in the dust.]


    There had been a huge crowd at the entrance of the Devil World not too long ago. However, there wasn¡¯t anyone here now. Most of the experts had already flown towards the depths of this world.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s face exposed a trace of smile... After all, this ce was his home ground!


    Ye Xiwen flew into the sky of the Devil World. He felt as if a sword was scraping off his body as bursts of devil wind brushed against him. The fact was that the astral wind of the True Martial World was nothing inparison to the devil wind of the Devil World... The astral wind was just like a breeze inparison. They were entirely different!


    The living environment of the Devil World was very nasty. Therefore, its inhabitants ¡ª the devil ¡ª were far more sturdy than the humans.


    "Human!" A big hand suddenly swept over from the sky! The w immediately grabbed and smashed the void! It seemed as if it would definitely grab and kill Ye Xiwen. It was clear from the aura being emitted from this big hand that it was a devil beast of Sage Aplished realm. It had been hiding inside the devil clouds, and had nned to kill Ye Xiwen with a single fatal blow.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even look at it... Endless rays of light emitted from his palms, and proliferated in the surroundings in an instant! The entire sky suddenly got illuminated by these rays of light. Then, the devil clouds burst open, and a devil beast screamed as it got killed. It couldn¡¯t even injure Ye Xiwen!


    Then, its blood essence got entirely absorbed by the Heavenly Source Mirror. Consequently, Ye Xiwen could feel that the Heavenly Source Mirror had be a bit stronger once again.


    He had killed this beast... However, it didn¡¯t mean that other devil beasts wouldn¡¯t attack him. On the contrary, an increasing number of beasts appeared in the surroundings.


    They weren¡¯t real devils. Instead, they were the devil beasts that had just been living inside the Devil World. They were locally born and bred in the Devil World. They were simr to the demon beasts born in the True Martial World. It was just that these beasts used to feed on the devil energy.


    The real members of devil race were as civilized as humans. They even had their own countries and cities... Moreover, they also had a devil army. They were very dreadful. The devil beasts here were nothing inparison to them... The humans had the dominance in the True Martial World. Simrly, the devil race dominated the Devil World.


    Ye Mo had already made Ye Xiwen aware of these things. Ye Mo was an old monster whose age couldn¡¯t be predicted. It could be said that he knew these things inside-out.


    Several demon beasts of sage realm had already gathered in the surroundings. They had been attracted by the fluctuations caused by the battle at this ce. Their speed was extremely quick. It was far beyond the imagination of an ordinary person. They were several times more dangerous than the demon beasts present in the True Martial World.


    These demon beasts were just ordinary beasts of sage realm, and one couldn¡¯t get too many points by killing them. However, they were huge in quantity. So, it was much easier to find them aspared to the devil beasts of half-step Great Sage realm.


    "Inverting Ocean Seal!" Ye Xiwen formed a hand seal. Then, the Inverting Ocean Seal surged through the sky, and overwhelmingly fell down in torrents! Those devil beasts who had been approaching whilst issuing bizarre screams couldn¡¯t resist such an attack. They immediately got annihted, and reduced to bits.


    After that, Ye Xiwen once again checked his points. He found that he had suddenly gained several hundred points. Consequently, his ranking had also increased all of a sudden... It had reached the ten-thousands. However, it was still useless as more than ten-thousand people were still ahead of him, and more than hundred-thousand people were chasing him. Moreover, he would slide down hundreds and hundreds of names if he showed even a bit ofziness.


    However, he still wasn¡¯t in a hurry. It was just that this was the most intense time. There wouldn¡¯t be so much chaos once the rankings got stabilized.


    "Those devils are very dangerous. However, this naturally applies only to the other people. They are simply nothing for you!" Ye Mo said. "The Heavenly Source Mirror itself is the divine tool of the devil race¡¯s great monarch. So, it¡¯s naturally a bane for those of devil race. In fact, you¡¯re the next generation king of the devil race as long as you have the Heavenly Source Mirror. And, they¡¯re just like your ves!"


    Ye Mo was very excited after having returned to the Devil World. The devils were just like a group of ves for him. They were simply nothing!


    Ye Xiwen nodded... It wasn¡¯t wrong to say that the Devil World was like his home ground. After all, the Heavenly Source Mirror could restrain the powers of the devils. He could currently contend against an expert of intermediate stage of half-step Great Sage realm among the human experts if he pushed it. However, he didn¡¯t need to be worried even if he came across an expert ofte stage of half-step Great Sage realm as far as the experts of the devil race were concerned.


    Ye Xiwen continued to fly into the depths of the Devil World whilst ughtering. The more he prated into the depths of the Devil World, the more devil experts he came across; and, the more wantonly he killed. He had killed dozens or even hundreds of semi-sage experts of devil race so far!


    "These areas should be the outskirts of the Devil World... Many tyrannical devil beasts are lurking here. Even the experts of devil race may not be too willing toe to this kind of ce. Generally, only the juniors of the devil racee here to hone their skills. It¡¯s true that many tyrannical devil beasts are lurking here. However, they aren¡¯t concentrated enough to be worried about. You must catch up with those people. Killing devil beasts isn¡¯t beneficial!" Ye Mo suggested. After all, Devil World was his ce. It was like he hade back to his home after he hade to the Devil World.


    Ye Xiwen flew further into the depths whilst Ye Mo spoke. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t need to conceal the devil energy within his devil wings this time... He found that his speed had increased by one-third after the cloak of his divinities got removed from his wings.


    His devil wings were giving a great performance in the Devil World... So, it could be said that they too had returned to their home. Some of the movements that had been quite difficult to make in the True Martial World had be very easy here.


    Suddenly, a group of great devil soldiers arrived from afar whilst pping their bat-wings behind their bodies. Their eyes shone as they saw Ye Xiwening from the front... A blood-light shed in their eyes! It seemed as if they considered Ye Xiwen as a blood and flesh cuisine!


    Ye Xiwen saw that these great devil soldiers had worn armors, and were holding iron spears in their hands. They looked like trained soldiers. Each one of them was a powerful great devil of sage realm. They were headed by a young leader who turned out to be an expert of initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm.


    They weren¡¯t like those scattered devil beasts on the outskirts.


    Ye Xiwen recalled what Ye Mo had told him earlier... This great devil n was also one of the eight noble ns of the devil race. Their poption was huge; it was thergest among the eight noble ns. People would visualize them whenever they thought of the devil race.


    The great devils had a huge poption. So, they were often used as the main force as well as cannon fodder among all the devil armies of devil race that went on expedition in other worlds. Consequently, every world had legends about the great devils.


    These great devil soldiers were just patrolling. However, they were already at the sage realm. After all, experts below sage realm didn¡¯t have any status in the Devil World. They were just considered asmoners and ves.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t thought much when those great devil soldiers suddenly attacked him. All of them were well-trained soldiers. So, they were moving in a battle formation. They were merely at the sage realm. However, they could disy the fighting prowess of half-step Great Sage level if they fought together. Therefore, people didn¡¯t underestimate them.


    The young squad leader of these great devils rushed straight over. Then, his ws swept out in rhythm. This was an incredible martial art. He was just a patrol leader in the devil army. However, he would be considered as an elite if ced in the True Martial World. In fact, he could even be ranked among the core disciples.


    "You¡¯re a courageous human. You¡¯re just at the Sage Great Perfection realm... But, you¡¯ve still dared to prate deep into the Devil World. Fu Fu... You don¡¯t know the profoundness of the world... You can only be my meal!" That great devil squad leader looked exceptionally sinister as he opened his mouth wide like a sacrificial bowl.


    Those great devil soldiers also arrived fluttering their wings bat-wings behind him. They were moving in ordance with their leader, and had a very good coordination with him. They spread across like a huge, and advanced towards Ye Xiwen to capture him.


    Ye Xiwen sneered, [These great devil soldiers are treating me as an ordinary expert. They¡¯ve dared to jump in front of me?! They¡¯re courting death!]


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s big hand suddenly stretched out with the vigor of a dragon and the ferocity of a tiger! It was the Control Crane Seven Divine Hands! The people of the Law Enforcement Hall might¡¯ve been scared to death if they had seen it. After all, this was Mu Sheng Jie¡¯s technique. And, it had appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand now.


    Ye Xiwen obviously wasn¡¯t as proficient in this technique as Mu Sheng Jie was. In fact, there might even be some ws in his technique. However, this didn¡¯t stop him from using the Control Crane Seven Divine Hands on that young great devil leader.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xiwen and the great devil leader exchanged hundred blows in an instant.


    "Ah!" the young great devil leader screamed as both of his hands got exploded and transformed into a mass of blood fog. Then, that blood fog got absorbed by the Heavenly Source Mirror.


    "How is this possible? You¡¯re just a human..." The eyes of the young great devil leader opened wide. He looked at Ye Xiwen incredulously. He couldn¡¯t believe this! The great devil n wasn¡¯t known for their physiques. And, they couldn¡¯t even bepared with the people of Asura n who had tank-like bodies. However, their bodies must still be much stronger than those of the human experts.


    It wasn¡¯t that the young great devil leader hadn¡¯t killed any outstanding human experts. He had killed a few senior human experts in the previous Devil World Competition. And, his martial power had increased significantly after he had swallowed their blood essence. He had then smoothly made the breakthrough into half-step Great Sage realm. He had gotten to know the benefits of harvesting human experts. Therefore, he had hurriedly carried his soldiers, and arrived to intercept the human experts after the Devil World Competition had started this time. He had thought that he could once again reap big benefits. However, who could¡¯ve imagined that he woulde across Ye Xiwen... a God of Death!


    Ye Xiwen sneered, and suddenly attacked once again with the Control Crane Seven Divine Hands.


    "Bang!" the young great devil leader screamed as he got pped to death. The Heavenly Source Mirror emitted bursts of scarlet lustre from inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. The vitality of that young great devil leader got absorbed, and left nothing behind. It then transformed into the ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯; this was the primary source of Ye Xiwen¡¯s energy. Finally, the ¡¯Real Elemental energy¡¯ entered into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, and got assimted by him.


    And, his blood essence got entirely absorbed by the Heavenly Source Mirror.

 Chapter 604: Magic Crystal Ore Deposits; Become Rich Overnight!

    Chapter 604: Magic Crystal Ore Deposits; Be Rich Overnight!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The Great Devil Squad Leader¡¯s idea of taking cheap advantage wasn¡¯t wrong. After all, it would¡¯ve been a dead end for an ordinary expert of Sage Great Perfection realm if they hade across him. They wouldn¡¯t have had any chance of survival. However, he had unfortunately messed with a freak like Ye Xiwen... He didn¡¯t have the power to fight back in front of Ye Xiwen even though he was an expert of initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm.


    He wouldn¡¯t have been a match for Ye Xiwen even if Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t made the breakthrough a year ago; let alone now when Ye Xiwen had already made the breakthrough.


    It became impossible for those other great devil soldiers to contend against Ye Xiwen after their young leader got killed. All of them got killed by Ye Xiwen in a moment¡¯s effort. It was simply impossible for them to be a match for him.


    Ye Xiwen came across a few more squads soon after that; such squads weremonly seen in the Devil World. The True Martial World considered this Devil World Competition as an opportunity to hone their disciples. So, how could the devil race not have thought so as well; especially when many devils had tasted sess in previous trials? The martial power of these devils would skyrocket after they devoured these elite human experts.


    Therefore, many devils had responded instantly. They didn¡¯t even need to be summoned. They had arrived one after another of their own ord.


    However, they had unfortunately be Ye Xiwen¡¯s supplement now... Ye Xiwen had the assistance of the Heavenly Source Mirror. So, these devils could only be his ves. Ye Xiwen could obtain whatever he wanted from them. This would save Ye Xiwen the penance of innumerable years of cultivation.


    Ye Xiwen had killed a few devils of half-step Great Sage realm, and absorbed the devil energy of their bodies. Consequently, his slightly-unstable cultivation of Sage Great Perfection realm had be stable. Other people feared the devil energy; they tried to avoid it. However, it was like a tonic for Ye Xiwen.


    Naturally, the deeper he prated into the Devil World, the more powerful devils he came across. Several days passed. Ye Xiwen finally came across the people of other forces; they were also experts like him. There would be no problem if one met the experts of other forces with whom they had a friendly rtion. However, a fight would break out on the spot if the rtion between them wasn¡¯t good. After all, it didn¡¯t matter who died in this ce since the high-level experts wouldn¡¯t investigate about it.


    The high-level experts of every big force hoped that their disciples could disy invincible might, and establish great prestige of their respective forces. However, they had also mutually agreed that they wouldn¡¯t inquire about the life or death of the participants in this trial.


    There weren¡¯t many forces that had good rtions with the True Martial University. In fact, the majority of them were sworn enemies of the True Martial University. It wasn¡¯t known how many predecessors had died on both sides during the decline of the True Martial University. So, it could be said that their enmity was as deep as the ocean.


    Some people didn¡¯t have good eyes... After all, they had set out towards Ye Xiwen. They considered him just an ordinary expert of Sage Great Perfection realm. Therefore, they had coborated to deal with him. However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t merciful either. So, anyone who attacked him got ughtered.


    The ranking on the merit list had be stable along with the passage of time... The top 100 positions belonged to the powerful experts of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. The top 50 positions belonged to the well-known figures among those experts. And, the top 20 positions belonged to those experts who had the reputation of being able to escape from the hands of experts of initial stage of Great Sage realm.


    One could make out the strong and weak people from the merit list. It mightn¡¯t be urate. But, those who had acquired the top 100 positions were undoubtedly extremely tyrannical people.


    Ye Xiwen had killed for several days, and he could also be considered as hardworking. However, the rankings showed that he was extremely far from others. He wasn¡¯t even ranked among the top 1000 people; he had merely broken into the top 10,000 people. He was presently a nonentity in thispetition.


    The sky turned dark on Ye Xiwen¡¯s fifth day in the Devil World... Strange yelling sounds came from the ck clouds. The sound was ear-piercing sharp.


    One could tell that they were calf-sized owls by taking a closer look. These owls were considered as a weak devil species in other worlds. However, each one of them had a cultivation of semi-sage level in the Devil World. In fact, there were also many sage level owls among them; these sage level owls were leading the group.


    It would¡¯ve been a dead end for even a top-notch expert ofte stage of half-step Great Sage realm if they hade across such a massive flock of owls. In fact, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to mess with them. However, this wasn¡¯t because these owls were extremely powerful. Instead, it was because their number was way too much... They were simply endless.


    However, a figure was shuttling inside this group of owls, and a golden light was shing again and again... Arge chunk of owls got killed by this golden light every time it shed.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression was solemn and stern. And, his hand was moving continuously... He unceasingly bombarded all kinds of martial arts techniques on a whim. It could be said that he was casually butchering them. In fact, it had be impossible for those owls to approach Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. They couldn¡¯t even reach close to his body, and got killed by the divinities that were protecting it.


    Everything that was rted to the devils was born from the darkest, most sinister, and most negative Yin energy of the world. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s divinities had been extracted from the descendants of gods. Therefore, these divinities were the brightest, most honest, and most positive Yang energy. These divinities were simply a bane for these devils. Moreover, their cultivation level was far more inferior to that of Ye Xiwen. Therefore, it was impossible for them to even approach his body.


    The flesh of these owls got absorbed by the Heavenly Source Mirror after they got killed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen could feel that the Heavenly Source Mirror wasn¡¯t far from making a breakthrough... It differed by just a foot from bing a Great Sage tool.


    However, this separation of one foot in Heavenly Source Mirror¡¯s promotion was as massive as a moat before one¡¯s eyes. Still, this was good enough. After all, an ordinary sage tool usually didn¡¯t get an opportunity to evolve into a Great Sage tool. This was why even some Great Sages were still using sage tools.


    Ye Xiwen simply didn¡¯t give importance to these owls even though many experts feared them. He had been killing them casually. He could instantly absorb this rich devil energy at any time to replenish his Real Elemental Energy. Therefore, it was impossible to think that he would die because of exhausting his Real Elemental Energy. So, it could be said that the thing that other people were avoiding was simply nothing for him.


    In fact, he was taking advantage of these owls to hone his martial arts since they couldn¡¯t injure him.


    Ye Xiwen reduced the myriads of owls into a small group in a day¡¯s time. One couldn¡¯t make out from afar, but he had indeed killed a terrifying number of owls.


    Countless sage experts were unceasingly flying across at a distant ce. They were streaking across the sky just like a group of lights. It was the Devil World. However, how could Ye Xiwen not have be excited when he looked at these experts? These people must be more dangerous than the devils.


    "Where are these people going?" Ye Xiwen became somewhat curious after he noticed that all these experts were flying in the same direction.


    Therefore, he decided to end using these owls to train, and quickly followed them. He then saw that several hundred experts had gathered in a mountain range.


    The voices of several experts came from the surrounding.


    "Does this ce truly have Magic Crystal Ore Deposits?"


    "This news can¡¯t be fake. It has already created a bigmotion. It¡¯s not clear how many experts have already arrived here!"


    "Haha... then it¡¯s awesome. We¡¯ll be very rich if we can obtain just one Magic Crystal Ore Deposit. After all, we can convert it into Spirit Stone Ore Deposits after we return. We can be rich in one fell swoop if we obtain even one such ore!"


    "Yeah! Half of it may get acquired by the university after conversion. However, the rest would be ours, and that would also be a big profit. Where can one get such a good opportunity in the True Martial World? After all, all those Spirit Stone Ore Deposits have already been divided by the big forces amongst themselves. So, there¡¯s no way that we¡¯re going to obtain them..."


    Ye Xiwen was startled. [So, they¡¯ve arrived here for the Magic Crystal Ore Deposits.] Ordinary martial cultivators depended on spirit stones in the True Martial World. And, the spirit stones were usually extracted from the Spirit Stone Ore Deposits.


    The cultivators of devil race In the Devil World were dependent upon the Magic Crystals for their cultivation. And, these Magic Crystals were extracted from the Magic Crystal Ore Deposits. These Magic Crystals could also be converted into spirit stones with the help of some methods... just like Ye Xiwen could convert the devil energy with the help of Heavenly Source Mirror. In fact, every big force had simr methods for converting Magic Crystals into spirit stones. It was just that they could only achieve it with the help ofrge-scale matrix formations. They couldn¡¯t aplish it alone like Ye Xiwen could.


    The spirit stones weren¡¯t considered as very valuable. However, they could be precious if the amount was huge. For example... One miniature Spirit Stone Ore Deposit could be worth as much as 100 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes shone as he heard this. He had already obtained 1.7 billion ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ after he had sold his heavenly treasures as well as seized 700 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ from Young Master Jin Xiu. However, he had already consumed 500 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ from that kitty when he had made the breakthrough into the Sage Great Perfection realm. The remaining 1.2 billion ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ might seem like a big amount. However, it was far from enough as far as Ye Xiwen was concerned.


    The star colossus avatar had restored its fighting prowess to the intermediate stage of Great Sage realm. Consequently, its consumption of ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ had reached to an astronomical figure... It would consume at least 500 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ for fighting just once. Therefore, 1.2 billion ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ could only support it to fight twice. That¡¯s why it could be said that Ye Xiwen¡¯s stock of ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans was far from enough.


    The blood ve had already integrated into the star colossus avatar. And, it wouldpletely rece the star colossus¡¯s soul one day in the future. There wouldn¡¯t be any need to consume such huge amount of ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ in order to make the star colossus set out after the blood vepletely merged with the star colossus¡¯s body and gained enormous strength.


    However, Ye Xiwen believed that it was still worth it. After all, it would¡¯ve been impossible for him to control the star colossus avatar if he didn¡¯t have the blood ve.


    This trump card of his was bound to be not so easy to use.


    So, how could he not have be excited on seeing the Magic Crystal Ore Deposits in front of him? Other people would need to take these ores to their respective sects in order to convert them into sprit stones. However, Ye Xiwen could absorb them directly. This would obviously spare him the needless troubles.


    The entire mountain range was already under a barrage of attacks by the time Ye Xiwen arrived. Several experts were disying their remarkable skills. All kinds of martial arts moves were fiercely exploding in the sky.


    "Bang!"


    The entire mountain suddenly exploded, and chunks of Magic Crystal Ore Deposits sshed out. However, three huge Magic Crystal Ore Deposits also flew out along with these chunks. These three huge Magic Crystal Ore Deposits would be considered as miniature Magic Crystal Ore Deposits. However, that was inparison to the otherrger Magic Crystal Ore Deposits. The fact was that these three were of the size of a small hill! They were extremely huge!


    Everyone¡¯s eyes suddenly popped out with greed. In fact, nobody even looked towards those chunks of Magic Crystal Ore Deposits. It must be said that those chunks of Magic Crystal Ore Deposits were also quite valuable. However, how could they bepared with those three miniature Magic Crystal Ore Deposits?


    Even one of those three miniature Magic Crystal Ore Deposits was worth 100 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯. And, this amount of money could bepared to the wealth of amon Great Sage expert. So, one could be rich overnight; they could rise above theirpetitors if they obtained even one such ore deposit. Consequently, their chances of advancing to the Great Sage realm would also start to look promising.


    These people generally couldn¡¯t obtain such Ore Deposits. That¡¯s because they would be seized either by the major forces or by the Great Sages... In fact, these people wouldn¡¯t even get a chance to have a look at it.


    Ye Xiwen saw that countless big hands made of spirit energies had extended towards those three Magic Crystal Ore Deposits in the sky in order to grab them.


    However, he still wasn¡¯t in any hurry. He first went to grab those chunks of Magic Crystal Ore Deposits that had exploded out. Those chunks of Magic Crystal Ore Deposits were far inferior to those hill-sized deposits of Magic Crystal Ore Deposits when considered in their individual value. However, they seemed quite valuable when theirrge quantity was taken into ount.

 Chapter 605: There’s an Ambush!

    Chapter 605: There¡¯s an Ambush!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    A few other experts had the same idea that Ye Xiwen had. However, how could they be a match for him? Those chunks of Magic Crystal Ore Deposits were grabbed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s big hand in a moment¡¯s effort. Ye Xiwen counted... It wasn¡¯t much. However, he had still collected at least 30 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ worth of ore deposits. It must be said that Ye Xiwen had an ¡¯all are wee¡¯ approach regarding these things.


    However, the scene still became chaotic...


    "Boy, you¡¯re courting death. Hand over those Magic Crystal Ore Deposits!" More than a dozen sage experts surrounded Ye Xiwen not long after. They had the same idea as Ye Xiwen had; all of them had thought of taking advantage of this opportunity, and taking away these Magic Crystal Ore Deposits... These deposits weren¡¯t as valuable as those three miniature Magic Crystal Ore Deposits. However, they were still enough to make them rich overnight.


    They were headed by an expert of Sage Aplished realm; this man also had two Sage Great Perfection level experts by his side. The rest of the experts were at Sage Small Perfection level. So, this team had tyrannical strength. That was why they had dared to think about this matter.


    However, they hadn¡¯t even set out when all the chunks of the Magic Crystal Ore Deposits got snatched away by Ye Xiwen. It must be said that Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was extremely fast! These experts had been fascinated by the huge wealth that they could¡¯ve made from those Magic Crystal Ore Deposits. Therefore, they hadn¡¯t paid attention when Ye Xiwen had disyed his super speed and obtained those scattered chunks of Magic Crystal Ore Deposits.


    These experts didn¡¯t even wait for Ye Xiwen¡¯s reply after they gave him a warning; they attacked immediately... The surrounding air exploded just like firecrackers. It got exploded by them just like magma.


    That head expert of Sage Aplished realm attacked with full confidence. After all, he believed that Ye Xiwen was just an ordinary Sage Great Perfection level expert. Therefore, he felt that it was impossible for Ye Xiwen to turn out to be a match for him.


    A spear streaked across the vast sky just like a dragon, and instantly arrived in front of Ye Xiwen! That expert of Sage Aplished level expertughed when he found that Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t even responded. That¡¯s because he felt that he would bring down Ye Xiwen with just one spear-attack. Therefore, hisughter was particrly sinister.


    However, Ye Xiwen finally responded in that crucial moment. The golden light shed! His big hand transformed into a sword, and went up to tackle the iing spear.


    "ng!"


    A loud metal nging sound was heard. It shook all directions just like the pitch of a big bell. The sound waves produced by it projected out just like arrows. The scene looked iparably dreadful!


    "Ah!" that expert of Sage Aplished realm screamed... Both of his hands had been exploded by the tremendous force, and transformed into a mass of blood fog. The fragments of his bones swirled in the air. The spear also shattered into pieces even though it was a sage tool. It had certainly looked like an iparably strong sage tool. However, it had broken down into pieces just like crumbled paper under just one strike from Ye Xiwen.


    Then, Ye Xiwen lifted his leg, and kicked that expert of Sage Aplished realm on the middle of his chest. A loud crunch sound was heard, and all the bones of that expert got crushed. Simultaneously, his body transformed into a streamer of light, and was sent flying like a kite with broken string. His body eventually broke into the sky over the group of mountains. However, this was ce wherein a fierce struggle was going on between the top experts.


    "Bang!" It wasn¡¯t clear which half-step Great Sage expert had attacked that Sage Aplished realm expert. However, that Sage Aplished realm expert had been grasped, and transformed into a mass of blood fog.


    Consequently, those sage experts who had been nning to attack Ye Xiwen suddenly froze. They stood in the sky in a daze. They were dumbstruck... The situation had looked good a few moments ago. However, it had reversed within a snap of a finger. Their leader of Sage Aplished realm had been sent out flying, and then killed by someone.


    They were left dumbstruck. There was no way they would rush over in the present situation. After all, wouldn¡¯t that be courting death?


    They quickly dispersed like frightened animals. After all, they had arrived here to be wealthy... not to throw away their lives!


    Ye Xiwen also didn¡¯t want to kill each one of them unnecessarily. So, he entered the battle for those three miniature Magic Crystal Ore Deposits instead.


    Those three huge Magic Crystal Ore Deposits emitted bursts of devil energy in the sky. Several experts had been avoiding the devil energy initially. However, they looked veryfortable with it at this time. After all, they had gotten an opportunity to possess huge wealth now.


    The several experts had been unceasingly fighting with each other. Meanwhile, the three Magic Crystal Ore Deposits were still floating in the sky; nobody had seized them yet. After all, anyone who would try to set out would have to face the surprise raids of several other experts.


    Ye Xiwen shot a nce, and realized that the current situation at the battlefield was very intense... The ordinary sage experts didn¡¯t dare to even go close to the battlefield. After all, only the top experts of half-step Great Sage realm were participating in this contest.


    Three experts among this lot were in the intermediate stage of half-step Great Sage realm. And, the remaining eight experts belonged to the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm. All of them were extremely tyrannical. An ordinary person obviously couldn¡¯t contend against them.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care too much about those experts of initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm. His focus was on those three experts of intermediate stage of half-step Great Sage realm. One among those three experts was a gray-haired old man; he was baby-faced. The second one was a middle-aged expert. And, thest one was an unusually seductive woman.


    "Let¡¯s do it like this... We are three people. So, let¡¯s divide these three Magic Crystal Ore Deposits; one for each of us. There¡¯s no need to struggle!" that middle-aged expert of intermediate stage of half-step Great Sage realm said. All those three individuals shot a nce at each other. [There will be no need to fight if each of us got a Magic Crystal Ore Deposit. Moreover, it would eliminate the possibility of someone arbitrarily entering the contest and snatching away these ores from under our noses. Therefore, this is the best way.]


    The other two experts also thought about it. [There are so many people. So, it¡¯s obviously impossible for a single person to keep all three Magic Crystal Ore Deposits. However, these eight experts of the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm won¡¯t be a match for the three of us. They wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything even if they will be dissatisfied with the fact that three of us took all the Magic Crystal Ore Deposits.]


    The eight experts of initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm became very unhappy. They had also gone through a massacre. So, why shouldn¡¯t they get any benefits? Why should everything fall into the hands of these three individuals? However, they also knew that these three individuals¡¯ strength was far above theirs. And, they might not be a match for these three individuals even if the eight of them fought together.


    However, they became unwilling to give up when they realized that the opportunity that could make them rich overnight was about to go out of their hands. 100 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ might only be the icing on the cake for Ye Xiwen... However, it was an astronomical wealth for these experts.


    "Let¡¯s fight. Why should the Magic Crystal Ore Deposits only be theirs?" a senior expert of initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm resentfully said.


    Then, his big hand made of energy stretched out, and went towards one of the Magic Crystal Ore Deposits to grab it.


    However, he heard three loud shouts before he could grab those three Magic Crystal Ore Deposits. Then, three big hands fell down on him... This expert of initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm had seemed awe-inspiring until now. However, he got sted away with ease, and his body nearly exploded as a result.


    The gap between the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm and the intermediate stage of half-step Great Sage realm was already quite big. However, there were three intermediate stage experts against one initial stage expert in this situation. Therefore, that expert of initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm had nearly gotten exploded in just one strike.


    Those few experts of initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm had been prepared to jump into the fight. However, they got deterred by this event. They had thought that they might be able to win by taking advantage of all the chaos. However, that had feeling died out. It had be clear to them that these three experts of intermediate stage of half-step Great Sage realm wouldn¡¯t let them win by taking advantage of the chaos.


    "He was overreaching himself!" That middle-aged expert of intermediate stage of half-step Great Sage realm coldly snorted. Then, he said in a somewhat disdainful manner.


    "Whoosh!"


    A burst of howling devil wind blew from afar. Then, dozens of streamers of light descended from the sky. The expressions of these human experts drastically changed when they noticed that the weakest among these streamers of light were the experts of initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm. In fact, there was no shortage of top experts ofte stage of half-step Great Sage realm among them. However, the most important thing was that these weren¡¯t the auras of humans... They were emitting the devil energy of the devil race.


    "This is bad. It¡¯s a surprise attack of the devils!" That baby-faced expert¡¯splexion changed. The Devil World wasn¡¯t their territory. So, they were mostly afraid ofing across an ambush of devils in the Devil World. And, that¡¯s because it would be nearly impossible for them to escape if that happened... It would be a dead end for them!


    Therefore, these experts preferred to act in groups. After all, this was the only way they could escape if they got surrounded by the devils in the Devil World. They absolutely wouldn¡¯t be able to escape alone.


    They had already released their divine senses when they had been fighting here. And, there hadn¡¯t been any sign of unusual movements within the radius of a thousand miles. That¡¯s why they had been fighting on such a grand scale. However, they hadn¡¯t expected that these devils would arrive in the blink of an eye.


    This ambush couldn¡¯t bepared with the heavy ambush that Ye Xiwen hade across earlier. However, these dozens of devils were certainly a bigger threat than those troops. And, that¡¯s because each of these devils was an elite in the devil race.


    These devil nsmen had arrived in front of everyone in an instant.


    A young devil expert suddenly dropped from the clouds while carrying a stunning aura; he was the leader of this group. His entire body was covered withyer uponyer of scales. Also, a pair of giant flesh wings could be seen behind his body. He looked quite sinister as a result.


    These devils looked a bit simr to the Great Devils. However, their auras had countless times more grandeur than those Great Devils. It seemed as if the traits of all the devils whom Ye Xiwen had seen up until now could be found on the bodies of these devils.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly remembered what Ye Mo had mentioned to him once. This was one of the eight noble ns of the Devil World ¨C ¡¯Original Devil n¡¯.


    This was the Original Devil n of the devil race. They were the source of all the devils if the rumours about them were to be believed. All the devils had split up from the Original Devils. The Original Devil n had always been the first ancestors of the entire devil race. They were considered as very arrogant. After all, all of the devils had originated from the Original Devil n.


    No wonder why Ye Xiwen felt as if he could sense the reflections of all other devil ns on the bodies of these devils.


    There was a period of time back in the day when Ye Mo had been encouraging Ye Xiwen to enter the Devil World. Ye Mo had vowed that he would cultivate Ye Xiwen as the next Devil King, and lead the Devil World to conquer all of the Ten Thousand Worlds.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t agreed. But, he hade to know about many matters of the Devil World from Ye Mo... An ordinary human might not be able to recognize the Original Devil n. It was because the Devil World never dispatched its true power to deal with the True Martial World. In fact, only the Great Devil n was dispatched from the Devil World to attack the True Martial World. This was because the Great Devil n had a massive poption, and was considered as the main force of the devil race. Therefore, many people in the True Martial World had the impression of devil race as Great Devils. They had no idea about the Original Devil n. It was quite mysterious among the eight noble ns.


    Ye Mo naturally confirmed Ye Xiwen¡¯s guess at once.


    "It¡¯s the Original Devil n!" Ye Mo said. "These Original Devils are still as annoying as ever!"


    Everyone apart from Ye Xiwen was left dumbstruck. Another ten or so tyrannical experts of half-step Great Sage realm arrived after the young expert of the Original Devil n. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t only the Original Devil n. The Great Devil n and a few other smaller ns were also there. All of these devils were extremely intrepid... without any exception. They were the elites in the same realm.


    A human expert screamed loudly. He then turned around, and flew away. However, he hadn¡¯t escaped yet when a big hand suddenly split open the sky. This hand then caught that sage expert high up in the sky, exploded him, and transformed him into a mass of blood fog.

 Chapter 606: A Heavy Slap on his Face!

    Chapter 606: A Heavy p on his Face!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    There was a pin drop silence. Only the miserable scream of that expert who had been running away could be heard at the moment.


    "Humans are very weak. Are all of you like this scaredy cat?" that young leader of the Original Devil n said somewhat disdainfully. He didn¡¯t pay attention to that expert who had been running away. The blood of that expert was dripping from his fingertips. He had attacked and smashed that human expert a moment ago.


    His tone was mocking. It was full of disdain for humans. The Original Devil n was considered a very arrogant n among the devil ns. They even looked down upon other devil ns. And, these humans were like weak sheep in their opinion.


    Everyone was terrified. These people were considered as elites among the forces of True Martial World. However, they became scared when they saw this young expert of Original Devil n casually grabbing and killing that sage expert.


    The young expert of Original Devil n didn¡¯t conceal his wild and bloody aura. His strength was unfathomable; he was just a foot away from entering the Great Sage realm. In fact, he could be a peerless Great Sage expert! Everyone searched through their memories, and came to a realization that there was hardly any person below Great Sage realm in their knowledge who could be a match for him.


    He must be a heaven¡¯s pride expert among the devil experts ¡ª and the most terrifying one at that.


    Let¡¯s say that everyone was divided into three ranks ¨C ordinary ones, elites, and heaven¡¯s pride experts. Then, these people would be truly terrified whilst determining the level of this young devil expert who was present before their eyes. These experts were elites. There was hardly any match for them among their peers. However, they weren¡¯t heaven¡¯s pride experts. Only a heaven¡¯s pride expert was truly invincible. Only a heaven¡¯s pride expert could contend against another heaven¡¯s pride expert in the same realm. It would be a dead end for ordinary experts if they came across a heaven¡¯s pride expert.


    Moreover, these people and that young expert of the Original Devil n weren¡¯t in the same realm. Even the strongest person among these people differed by a level from that young expert of Original Devil n. This meant that this young leader alone could ughter all of these human experts.


    Moreover, there were dozens of senior experts of half-step Great Sage realm behind him, and each one of them was an elite.


    Ye Xiwen had a much clearer look than these people. He could spot another heaven¡¯s pride expert among them. A heaven¡¯s pride expert of Asura n was hidden among those devil experts. His aura looked valiant. It mustn¡¯t be much weaker than the aura of that young expert of the Original Devil n.


    However, what made Ye Xiwen surprised was the fact that this heaven¡¯s pride expert of Asura n was a subordinate of that young expert of Original Devil n. This wasn¡¯t something an ordinary individual could achieve.


    Heaven¡¯s pride experts were one in 100 million. They were chosen by the Heaven. Every person that became a heaven¡¯s pride expert was proud and arrogant. They were unruly and untamed. Each of them wanted to rise to the peak. So, making a heaven¡¯s pride expert one¡¯s subordinate was as difficult as ascending to the Heaven.


    Let¡¯s consider the case of Cao Yuyu and Mu Sheng Jie... There was a difference of many years between them. Their strength also differed enormously. So it wasn¡¯t strange that Cao Yuyu followed Mu Sheng Jie. However, the people who could force someone of the same realm to work as a follower were extremely rare. Therefore, it was clearly visible that that young expert of Original Devil n was extremely terrifying.


    This group of young experts of devil race had arrived together to block these human experts. They didn¡¯t have a dominant position in terms of numbers against these human experts. However, Ye Xiwen still felt that this whole situation was like overkill.


    After all, even a handful of these devil experts could wipe out all of the human experts gathered here.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but frown as he thought of this. These devil experts were very difficult to deal with. Even Ye Xiwen would have no choice but to escape whilst facing these experts if he didn¡¯t summon the star colossus avatar.


    Everyone was trembling with fear. However, nobody dared to turn around, and escape. After all, they had already seen what had happened to that expert who had tried to escape just a moment ago. So, what would happen if they also turned around, and tried to escape? "Your Majesty Mo Tian has made a clever scheme. You¡¯ve attracted these silly humans by using just a few miniature Magic Crystal Ore Deposits!" an expert of devil race who was behind his leader ¡ª Original Devil Mo Tian ¡ªplimented him.


    The other devil experts also agreed one after another. They simply looked down on these human experts. They believed that these human experts were just like meat ced on the chopping board. They could kill them whenever they wanted.


    Theplexions of most of the human experts turned a deep shade of red with anger. However, they couldn¡¯t do anything since they were too weak. It wasn¡¯t that there wasn¡¯t any powerful expert among all the human experts of the universe. However, there surely wasn¡¯t any such expert present here.


    They had been thinking of these devil races as their prey before they had arrived here. They had believed that the Devil World was their hunting ground where they could run amuck. But, who would¡¯ve imagined that they themselves would be the prey in the end... that they would be considered as meat ced on chopping board... that they could be ughtered on a whim?


    "Unfortunately, there isn¡¯t enough time to attract real human geniuses!" Mo Tian said somewhat dejected. "These human experts are extremely audacious. They consider our Devil World as their hunting ground. It¡¯s truly ridiculous. They hardly realize that they are just sheep in front of us. Never mind. We¡¯ll find those heaven¡¯s pride experts of human race, and challenge them after we¡¯ve killed this lot. I¡¯ll return to closed-door training, and make the breakthrough into Great Sage realm after I¡¯ve devoured one such human expert. I¡¯ll attain a higher status in my n after that!"


    Mo Tian¡¯s words didn¡¯t contain contempt for these experts. On the contrary, he considered them as his bloody meal. He believed that his martial power would skyrocket after he devoured them.


    The vitalities of these experts were very rich. It was true for any devil that their martial power would rise enormously after they swallowed this vitality. It was just like how the human experts would progress after they absorbed the demon cores of the demon beasts. Nothing was impossible.


    "Fu*k, let¡¯s fight with them!" an expert couldn¡¯t help but shout out loud. These devils considered them as a bloody meal. They clearly wouldn¡¯t let them off. So, when should they resist them if not now?


    However, his voice hadn¡¯t even faded when a terrifying beam streaked across the vast sky, and chopped off his head... His bloody head went out flying. It was a gory scene!


    However, the devil race naturally couldn¡¯t deter those experts at this time. After all, a sword was hanging on these experts¡¯ necks no matter whether they extended their heads or retracted them. At worst they would have to fight. A person must die with pride... They mustn¡¯t run away from the battlefield.


    These human experts knew that they could survive only if reinforcements suddenly appeared at this time. Otherwise, they would bepletely crushed, and wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. Their death was almost certain. Therefore, they might as well just fight.


    Moreover, they didn¡¯t know whether the people who would arrive next would be their enemy or friend. They might even be abandoned to be wiped out.


    Only a few people among all of them might have nevere across a desperate situation of life or death even after cultivating till this extent. They obviously didn¡¯t want to die. However, they weren¡¯t afraid of death either. They wouldn¡¯t retreat even if they were cornered!


    They would only fight to death!


    Those human experts togetherunched the most formidable attack after one of the human experts said this. It seemed as if their attack would unleash a destructive power that would destroy the sky itself.


    "Overconfident ants!" Mo Tian coldly snorted. Then, a big hand stretched out. It covered the entire sky, transformed into a devil energy cloud, and crashed down overwhelmingly. The attack of those experts immediately disappeared after it got grasped by that big hand.


    "Ye Xiwen, this is a good opportunity to grab those three Magic Crystal Ore Deposits. You can use the star colossus avatar at least once with that!" Ye Mo agitatedly said.


    The star colossus avatar possessed great might. However, it would consume an astronomical amount of Primary Spirit Dans every time it was brought into use. It would consume more than 500 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ for fighting just once now that it had made the breakthrough into the intermediate stage of Great Sage realm. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t dare to use it casually even if he was filthy rich. It was his trump card for saving his life in the Devil World.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate any further as he thought of this. He immediately set out. Suddenly, a fire cloud filled the entire sky. It then transformed into a big hand, and suddenly swept towards those Magic Crystal Ore Deposits which were floating in the sky.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was extremely fast. He grabbed those Magic Crystal Ore Deposits in an instant, and put them inside the Heavenly Source Mirror.


    "Who was that?" Mo Tian became angry. He had just defeated the attack of those experts in a manner that made it seem as if a cat was ying with a mouse. However, someone had taken advantage of this distraction, and had snatched away those three Magic Crystal Ore Deposits.


    He had taken out these Magic Crystal Ore Deposits in order to lure those human experts. However, he had used them as bait and nothing more. He believed that these ores were still his stuff, and the other people couldn¡¯t touch them. However, Ye Xiwen had taken advantage of the chaos, and had snatched away those Magic Crystal Ore Deposits. Consequently, Mo Tian felt as if someone had thrown a heavy p on his face.


    He was born in a noble family. However, it could be said that 300 ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ were the majority of his wealth. So, it would certainly be a huge loss for him if he lost it.


    His gaze locked upon Ye Xiwen¡¯s body almost in an instant. He became angry, and his face turned purple with rage when he saw a grin on Ye Xiwen¡¯s delicate and pretty face. It was obviously a disdainful smile which he had happened to see.


    [Is he ridiculing me?]


    Mo Tian had been looking down on these humans until a moment ago. He considered them as his prey. However, someone among these preys had given him a tight backhanded p on his face. Moreover, it was a very loud p!


    This blow had made him dizzy!


    He was an arrogant man since he had been rich since childhood. He also possessed high innate talent. So, he looked down on everyone. However, someone had given him a tight p on his face this time. So, how could he let it pass?


    He suddenly roared in anger, "Catch him for me!"


    The other devils¡¯ gaze fell on Ye Xiwen at this time. They had also found that the Magic Crystal Ore Deposits had been snatched away by a human.


    They became angry as a result. It had looked like a wless n. It seemed as if this n had been rehearsed properly in advance. It was as if everything had already been predicted. They couldn¡¯t attract the powerful heaven¡¯s pride experts of the human race as intended. However, their n hadn¡¯t gone in vain since these people also had many experts of half-step Great Sage realm. The martial power of these devils would¡¯ve increased enormously after having devoured them.


    They had made such a perfect n... However, they had made just a small mistake at this time, and the Magic Crystal Ore Deposits had been snatched away by someone!


    However, it didn¡¯t matter. It was still a dead end for that person who had taken away the Magic Crystal Ore Deposits. And, the Magic Crystal Ore Deposits would return to their hands as long as they killed him.


    Ye Xiwen grinned. It seemed as if he was mocking those devils who considered themselves very clever. After all, these devils had now suffered a double loss after trying to trick the enemy. Ye Xiwen suddenly unfolded the golden devil wings behind his body, transformed into a streamer of light, and flew away.


    He didn¡¯t care about the other human experts. However, he had still attracted the attentions of the most ferocious devils. So, those human experts could now escape from the remaining few.

 Chapter 607: Rushes Out of the Tight Encirclement

    Chapter 607: Rushes Out of the Tight Encirclement


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have a good opinion regarding those disciples of other forces. So, he wouldn¡¯t mind attacking them if they provoked him. However, targeting them at this time wouldn¡¯t be considered virtuous if the countless years old enmity between humans and devils was taken into ount. The enmity between them was obviously very deep. It was like an ocean of blood!


    Perhaps, some people could¡¯ve done this. However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t in a situation to use such underhanded means at this time.


    He was certain that the most ferocious devil would soon catch up with him. And, the other human experts could escape from the remaining few devils at that time. He also didn¡¯t want to use the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar since he felt that it wouldn¡¯t be worth it to do so in such a matter. After all, he would have to use up those three Magic Crystal Ore Deposits which he had obtained with great difficulty. And then, all his hard work would go in vain.


    He could use the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar thrice... once at a time. It was his protective talisman in this Devil World. Therefore, he didn¡¯t wish to use it unless he was in great need. Moreover, he had nned to use the harsh living environment of the Devil World to temper himself.


    Furthermore, it was impossible for these devils to catch up with him!


    It seemed as if those devil experts had turned into a group of infuriated roosters. They attacked Ye Xiwen one after another with a killing intention. Their dreadful martial arts congealed a huge spectre in the sky! That spectre then stepped ahead, and caught up with Ye Xiwen. Then, its foot suddenly smashed down upon Ye Xiwen.


    It seemed as if the entire world would crumble under this foot. A dreadful power was boiling therein. It seemed as if this attack had been unleashed with an intention to kill Ye Xiwen since there wasn¡¯t any sign of holding back in the attack.


    Ye Xiwen was merely an expert of Sage Great Perfection realm. But, they had stillunched a full-scale attack on him. So, it was clear how furious they were. Their rage could simply burn the sky!


    Ye Xiwen boldly retaliated... He clenched his hands, and formed a pair of fists. His hands then produced two big stars in the sky; they looked like a pair of iron hammers. The big stars went across the sky, and suddenly pounded upon that big foot... just like a meteor crashes on Earth!


    "Bang!"


    A dreadful force reverberated. Two tremendous forces boiled at once. And, everything present in the surroundings got transformed into nothingness as a result.


    "Puff!" Ye Xiwen felt a strange tasteing from his throat, and spouted a mouthful of blood. There wasn¡¯t any suspense left. His whole person had been stepped down to fall from the sky.


    Ye Xiwen was tyrannical. But, he could also only contend against a few experts of intermediate stage of half-step Great Sage realm. However, the majority of these devil experts were in the intermediate stage of half-step Great Sage realm. Moreover, a few experts ofte stage of half-step Great Sage realm were also present among them.


    Even a person as strong as him suddenly spouted mouthful of blood under their joint attack. It was like he was fighting dozens of senior experts who were also stronger than him. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t resist even after using the strength of the seventhyer of his tyrant body technique. In fact, he had almost gotten trampled to death.


    Ye Xiwen had spouted blood. However, other people were left dumbstruck by this. [The joint attack of dozens of senior experts of intermediate andte stage of half-step Great Sage realm has failed to kill Ye Xiwen on the spot. He has such a powerful body... Is he some kind of a monster?!]


    Those sage experts who had nned to rob Magic Crystal Ore Deposits from Ye Xiwen earlier had particrly been scared to death at this time. They had thought that Ye Xiwen was cocky. So, they had wanted to kill him. However, they now thought that they were lucky that they hadn¡¯t chosen to do so. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been impossible for them to escape if they had gone ahead with the idea of killing Ye Xiwen.


    "Brothers, let¡¯s go. Everyone run away. We¡¯ll humiliate these devil brats in the future as long as there will be life left within us. We¡¯ll kill these devil brats!" someone reacted, and unwillingly roared.


    Everyone had been finally mobilized by him. That¡¯s right... It wasn¡¯t the time to watch Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance. It was the time to take advantage of this opportunity, and escape when the gazes of the majority of devil experts were fixed on Ye Xiwen. This was the only way.


    A faint sound of the Phoenix came from inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body at this moment... The Phoenix Regeneration Technique was at work! Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t used the Phoenix Regeneration Technique since a long time. However, he had fully grasped the understanding of this technique. His present understanding of this technique couldn¡¯t bepared with earlier.


    The injuries that Ye Xiwen had sustained by the impact just now got healed almost in an instant.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate any longer... He promptly flew outward to break out of the encirclement! Those devil experts also reacted one after another. They were also dumbstruck. They hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen would be able to withstand the impact of that massive foot.


    They heard a sound of breaking of ss when they were about to stimte that huge spectre once again to attack and kill Ye Xiwen.


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    Everyone was left dumbstruck. The fact was that the huge spectre that had stepped upon Ye Xiwen a moment ago had been shattered into pieces like a ss. It seemed as if it had suffered a heavy blow by a tremendous force.


    That tremendous force spread throughout that spectre¡¯s body. Consequently, its entire body disintegrated and crumbled with a loud scream.


    "How is this possible?" Mo Tian looked on in a daze. He had been trained as a heaven¡¯s pride expert since childhood. It could be said that he was an experienced and knowledgeable person. What kind of person had he not seen? However, he hadn¡¯t expected that someone wouldn¡¯t only survive in this situation, but also smash that spectre into pieces.


    He was sure that he couldn¡¯t do it if he were to be in Ye Xiwen¡¯s ce. Sage Great Perfection level experts might be overlords who could establish sects in the True Martial World. However, they were simply nothing in Mo Tian¡¯s opinion. He knew that he would¡¯ve been screwed if he hade cross the joint attack of so many senior devil experts of half-step Great Sage realm when he used to be at Sage Great Perfection realm. It would¡¯ve been impossible for him to escape because the experts of intermediate stage of half-step Great Sage realm weren¡¯t the only ones involved in this attack; even the attacks of the experts of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm were mixed in. It was simply impossible to be a match for them.


    However, that was exactly what Ye Xiwen had done. On top of that, he had defeated the spectre.


    "What kind of physique does he possess? How can he be so powerful?" Mo Tian was somewhat baffled.


    "Your Majesty, he might be an owner of some special physique among the humans. He might have restored a part of the lineage of ancient humans. Our cultivation will progress even more quickly if we devour a human who has such a special physique. Moreover, we might evolve a physique simr to this special type after we¡¯ve devoured this human expert!" The heaven¡¯s pride expert of the Asura n was behind Mo Tian. He suddenly stepped forward at this time, and said. He was looking at Ye Xiwen with a greedy expression in his eyes... It seemed as if he was looking at an exotic cuisine!


    There were various kinds of ns among the devil race. And, every n had its own speciality. Humans didn¡¯t have so many divisions. However, they used to have various traits in the past. Furthermore, the quantity of such traits wasn¡¯t much. So, it could be said that every trait was a precious treasure. Therefore, the martial power of these devil experts would increase sharply if they swallowed even one individual who possessed ancient human traits. It certainly wasn¡¯t a myth.


    Mo Tian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. That¡¯s right... He had been thinking only about the shock that Ye Xiwen had given him. He hadn¡¯t been able to think anything else. However, he wasn¡¯t shocked anymore... Instead, he was thinking rationally now. Ye Xiwen had shown such a stunning performance. So, he must have some special bloodline in his body. This human could be a huge supplement for him!


    "Catch him!" Mo Tian ordered. He himself took the initiative at this time, and chased after Ye Xiwen.


    That heaven¡¯s pride expert of the Asura n also rushed out.


    Several devil experts rushed towards Ye Xiwen one after another. Only a few of them had stayed here in order to encircle the other human experts. After all, these human experts were very insignificant inparison to Ye Xiwen.


    These experts with ordinary physiques were just like bloody meal for them. They didn¡¯t deserve to be even their ves. There was absolutely no need to give importance to a group of such puny experts. However, there weren¡¯t many humans like Ye Xiwen who had such a special physique. Who would let such a person go?


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was extremely quick. He was about to break out of the encirclement of the devils. However, a senior devil expert of intermediate stage of half-step Great Sage realm had already arrived in front of Ye Xiwen. He had blocked Ye Xiwen¡¯s way in an attempt to prevent him from escaping.


    His face was full of scales. And, it was brimming with a ruthless and sinister expression. He was looking at Ye Xiwen in a manner that made it seem as if he was looking at a meal.


    Ye Xiwen hade to know about the devil race¡¯s characteristics from Ye Mo. Therefore, he obviously knew what they were thinking. He felt a bit sick after he thought that he was being considered as a bloody meal by these devil experts.


    "Get out of my way!" Ye Xiwen shouted. He then angrily shot a punch in full swing... Ye Xiwen had attacked in a hurry. However, he hadn¡¯t held back. After all, he couldn¡¯t afford to be stopped. Otherwise, those devil experts who wereing from behind would catch up with him.


    His speed was so fast that he could escape even from the hands of a Great Sage. However, the precondition was that he mustn¡¯t get surrounded... Ye Xiwen had enormous skills. However, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape if he got surrounded. He would have no other choice at that time but to take out the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar. And, that would mean that all of his hard work would go in vain.


    That devil expert of intermediate stage of half-step Great Sage realm felt the fist winding over... It seemed as if a mountain was rolling over to crush him.


    The fist wind, fist pressure, and fist intention along with the boiling Real Elemental Energy crushed the vacuum, and produced a ck crack in space. And, this crack immediately proliferated in that devil expert¡¯s direction.


    "Go to hell human!" That devil expert angrily shot a set of devil fist technique... Waves of fierce wind started to wail everywhere. It seemed as if a country of devil gods had been established. People were dying everywhere. It was deadly and frightening spectacle!


    "Bang!"


    It was a shocking scene of doomsday! It seemed as if a big star had suddenly collided with that country of devil gods, and destroyed the mountains and rivers! Countless followers of devil gods were evaporated in an instant. They screamed as they perished.


    The small country of devil gods was copsing. It was being crushed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist technique... inch by inch!


    That devil expert got frightened when he saw that Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist was quickly approaching him. He roared repeatedly, and shot all kinds of martial arts techniques. However, he couldn¡¯t stop Ye Xiwen¡¯s advancement.


    "Get wrecked!" Ye Xiwen shouted as he advanced step by step. The world trembled under his footsteps, and the void broke down. The defences of that devil expert copsed under his steps.


    The devil expert felt as if he was being torn apart by a tremendous force. He then suddenly disintegrated in the sky. Blood sshed out, and the fragments of his bones started to swirl in the air.


    His death created an opening in the encirclement that had beenid out by the devil experts. Therefore, Ye Xiwen quickly transformed into a streamer of light, and flew out.


    "Damn it! Chase him for me!" the angry roar of the flustered and exasperated Mo Tian came from behind him.

 Chapter 608: Freeze For This Young Lady

    Chapter 608: Freeze For This Young Lady


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Only a short time had passed. But, Ye Xiwen had already flown past a great distance along with the dozens of senior devil experts in tow. He had transformed into a streamer of light, and had disappeared into the horizon rather quickly.


    "Brothers, let¡¯s fight with these devil bastards, and kill them!"


    The remaining experts became pleasantly surprised when they saw that more than half of the devil experts who had nned the ambush had flown away. The ambush had been a dead end for them earlier. However, they had now recovered from a seemingly impossible situation. The devil experts who had stayed here were quite formidable even if they weren¡¯t many. However, they had a way out now. It was hard to say how much better their present situation was than earlier.


    Therefore, there was no reason to hesitate now.


    The human experts suddenly rose in revolt, and started to fight with the group of remaining devil experts.


    Meanwhile, those devil experts who were chasing Ye Xiwen weren¡¯t getting any closer to him. They were flustered and exasperated. However, it was clear that each one of them was an elite. All of them possessed a special agility technique. Therefore, their speed was very fast. They even pulled out trails of afterimages in the sky. However, they still couldn¡¯t overtake Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed.


    Those human experts weren¡¯t present here. Therefore, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate a bit... He immediately stopped suppressing the devil characteristic on the devil wings with his divinities. Consequently, his speed became even faster.


    The divinities crawled all over his body after he had stopped suppressing the devil characteristic. Consequently, his vision became even more profound. Moreover, his delicate and handsome face suddenly became unusually devilish... It seemed as if the entire Devil World had suddenly melted into his body.


    "Chase him for me. I must kill him brutally!" Mo Tian¡¯s face was cold as he said. Hisplexion had turned exceptionally ugly. Nobody had ever yed with him like this... Nobody had thrown such a big p on his face. He had never faced such humiliation.


    Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t be satisfied until he dismembered Ye Xiwen¡¯s body into ten-thousand pieces!


    Ye Xiwen kept pping the ck wings behind his body, and crossed hundred miles in an instant. What had mostly made Mo Tian depressed was the fact that he couldn¡¯t catch up with Ye Xiwen. He was obviously far stronger than Ye Xiwen. However, he couldn¡¯t catch up with him at this time. This was the thing that had made him the most depressed.


    All kinds of attacks approached Ye Xiwen from behind. However, his devil wings suddenly issued the sound of wind and thunder, and he seemingly transformed into a God of Wind and Thunder. He intercepted all the attacks. Those attacks couldn¡¯t injure him even a bit!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s seventhyer of ¡¯tyrant body¡¯ was still very strong. Therefore, these devil experts couldn¡¯t injure him unless they joined hands. However, it was simply impossible for them to coborate at this time when they were focussed entirely on keeping up with him.


    Moreover, there was a disparity in their respective martial powers. There had been no problem in the beginning when all of them had taken off together. However, they must do their utmost now whilst chasing Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, they would be left behind. And, the distance between them and Ye Xiwen would widen even further.


    Mo Tian was feeling that he had lost face. So, he couldn¡¯t let Ye Xiwen go at any cost. He frantically pursued him for three days and three nights! He didn¡¯t want to let Ye Xiwen go. He wanted to exhaust his ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯, and then kill him. He also knew that most of the human experts who had arrived in the Devil World couldn¡¯t absorb the devil energy present in the air; only the ones who could transform into devils could do so. Therefore, most of these human experts could only depend upon those ¡¯spirit dans¡¯ for replenishing their ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯. However, he didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen could directly absorb the devil energy. Therefore, it was useless if he thought that Ye Xiwen would die because of exhaustion of ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯.


    "Ye Xiwen, your purpose of arriving in the Devil World will go in vain if it continues like this!" Ye Mo said. All of these devil experts were extremely formidable. So, it would be quite normal for them to keep pursuing or fighting like this for ten years or even twenty years. However, this wasn¡¯t something that Ye Xiwen wanted.


    "Bang!" A huge w suddenly fell down from sky to grab Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen dodged the sneak attack of that w. He then clenched his teeth, [I don¡¯t want to call out the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar. But, these horrid devil experts will get killed if I do so. Then, I¡¯ll get some relief from this unceasing chase.]


    Suddenly, a mountain range appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. The devil energy was present in abundance therein. Ye Xiwen flew down headlong into it without any hesitation. He wouldn¡¯t mind summoning out the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar if these devil experts still acted recklessly and came down chasing him. Then, the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar would kill all of them.


    Those devil experts were about to continue chasing Ye Xiwen. However, they suddenly remembered something when they saw him heading into the mountains. And, they stopped in mid-air as a result...


    "Your Majesty, this ce is..." the heaven¡¯s pride expert of the Asura n stepped forward, and said, "I¡¯ve heard that a devil beast that has recently entered the Great Sage realm stays here. We woulde across great danger if we broke into its territory!"


    The rtion between the devil race and the devil beasts of the Devil World was nasty... It was as if two tribal groups had been fighting for survival.


    Mo Tian shot a nce at that mountain range filled with devil energy with his ice-cold eyes. He hesitated a bit. He wouldn¡¯t have minded rushing into this mountain range earlier. However, the king of these mountains had recently made a breakthrough into the Great Sage realm. So, it was apletely different situation now. After all, a Great Sage didn¡¯t have a low position even in the Devil World.


    "That man has boldly entered inside. He¡¯s courting death. As per the records... a Wind and Thunder Devil Snake lives in these mountains. It had started its transformation into a flood dragon a hundred years ago. And, it has recentlypleted that transformation, and be a devil flood dragon. Moreover, that human expert has gone into its territory. So, he is going to be that devil flood dragon¡¯s meal. He is doomed now!" the genius of the Asura n said.


    Mo Tian wasn¡¯t willing to give up. However, he knew that the devil beasts wouldn¡¯t differentiate between humans and devils. They would treat both as enemies.


    "Station someone here for me. And, inform me if that boy doesn¡¯t die!" Mo Tian said. He had thought for a while, and had then decided not to stay here any further since it would be useless to do so. He hadn¡¯t brought too many of his subordinates this time. After all, he didn¡¯t wish to use them to surround an insignificant person of the Sage Great Perfection realm.


    His target was to kill a few heaven¡¯s pride experts of the human race so that he could be famous in the Devil World and obtain a high-level status in his n.


    This was almost the default unwritten rule on both sides... devils and humans ¡ª no expert could get a favourable condition by cultivating in a protected environment. They had to go through unceasing ughtering... And, only those who would survive would ascend to the peak.


    And, as for other people... it was almost set by default that they would end up bing the corpses that would pave the way for the victors. It was quite cruel. However, this was also the reality!


    The road to invincibility needed many sacrifices!


    It was obvious that nobody wanted to be the corpse on someone¡¯s journey to invincibility. Everyone considered other people as their stepping stones!


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know what Mo Tian was thinking. He just noticed that Mo Tian hadn¡¯te down chasing after him. So, he heaved a sigh of relief. He then thought to have a nce on the surrounding environment... These mountains were located inside the Devil World. However, they could be regarded as a beautiful green ce. He could hear the running water as well as a faint pleasant sound that wasing through it.


    He saw a giantke; it had a radius of fifty kilometres or so. It was spread as far as his eye could see. Thiske was different from ordinarykes. The temperature of thiske was unbearably low. One must know that an ordinary variation in the temperature couldn¡¯t affect Ye Xiwen as per his current cultivation. However, this ce was so cold that it made him shiver. The strange thing was that the temperature was so low that theke should have frozen... However, thiske hadn¡¯t frozen. It was still in its liquid state.


    Layers of vapour were unceasingly floating on its surface. Therefore, it looked hazy, and the visibility was low. Ye Xiwen saw a fuzzy petite silhouette inside theke. It looked captivating!


    However, he hadn¡¯t clearly seen anything when an evil wind swept down from the sky and hit him on his face. Then, a small white hand suddenly shuttled out from the vacuum, and swept out towards Ye Xiwen¡¯s throat to grab it.


    Ye Xiwen was startled by this. He had been in a state of high alert since the time he had entered this mountain range. That¡¯s because that he didn¡¯t think that Mo Tian had given up the thought of pursuing him even if he hadn¡¯te down here chasing after him. After all, it had seemed obvious just by looking at Mo Tian¡¯s ashamed and angry appearance that he wouldn¡¯t give up unless he got hold of Ye Xiwen.


    There had been only one possibility. There was something in these mountains that Mo Tian was afraid of. However, Ye Xiwen had had no choice since it might have taken him several years to get rid of Mo Tian if he hadn¡¯t arrived here.


    It had seemed from outside that this ce was brimming with dreadful devil energy. However, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t see even the shadow of a beast once he arrived down here. This had naturally made him somewhat suspicious.


    Ye Xiwen had an urgent feeling of a bad omen in his heart. So, he stepped away. Then, the devil wings suddenly unfolded behind his body, and his figure flew away about hundreds of feet in order to avoid being clutched by that small hand.


    "Freeze for this youngdy!" a lovable voice sounded. And, the power of principles caressed Ye Xiwen¡¯s face, and swept across. Ye Xiwen felt as if the surrounding space had suddenly been frozen. It had been frozen by the mysterious power of this figure.


    This was the power of the Great Sage realm! Ye Xiwen had used the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar in the past. So, he was quite familiar with this power.


    [This is the power of the Great Sage realm!]


    A perilous situation aroused in his mind. [The opponent turned out to be a Great Sage?! It isn¡¯t surprising that Mo Tian didn¡¯t dare toe here. So, this was the reason...]


    His whole person had frozen in the sky, and he had been rendered incapable of moving. So, he was thinking to call the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar in order to help him break free.


    However, he then saw an approximately sixteen-or-seventeen year old girl stepping over the void. She quickly arrived in front him... Her persona was somewhat gloomy, and her countenance was somewhat dull. However, her clothes looked especially vivacious. Her skin was as fair as snow... It was unusually white. Her dark gray eyes were full of curiosity.


    [She¡¯s so cute! She looks just like a cute little girl!]


    However, what Ye Xiwen mostly cared about was the pair of long gray wings that had converged behind this girl¡¯s body.


    [Fallen Angel!]


    This thought suddenly emerged in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. Fallen Angel was the most mysterious n among the eight noble ns of the devil race. It was said it wasn¡¯t a native n of the Devil World... It had joined the Devil Worldter. They didn¡¯t have too many people. However, they had many outstanding geniuses. This small but highly refined n was a striking contrast to the populous Great Devil n.


    The Fallen Angel n was considered as a low-key n in the Devil World. However, nobody dared to underestimate these angels. In fact, even those other seven noble ns didn¡¯t dare to do so.


    [I hadn¡¯t expected that I would see the most mysterious and low-key Original Devils as well as the Fallen Angels soon after arriving in the Devil World.]

 Chapter 609: The Second Layer of Devil Wings Takes Form

    Chapter 609: The Second Layer of Devil Wings Takes Form


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The Fallen Angels were different from the arrogant and haughty Original Devil n. They had always maintained a kind of low-key magnificence. It could be said that they were noble among nobles... Several people had participated in the Devil World Competition over the years. Many of them had participated multiple times. However, they had never seen the Fallen Angels. In fact, many of them had never even heard about them.


    Ye Xiwen looked absent-minded. However, he quickly regained his focus. He was stunned to see that young girl before his eyes... This girl wasn¡¯t very old. In fact, she must be younger than him. However, she was already in the Great Sage realm!


    Ye Xiwen was emotionally moved despite being in this hostile situation. [So, the saying that everyone in the Fallen Angel n is a genius wasn¡¯t false.]


    However, he had thought about this just for a moment. After all, he was still focussed on trying to save his life. Moreover, he was also nning to take out the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar. However, he wasn¡¯t sure if even the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar would be a match for this delicate looking girl present before him.


    "Which kind of devil are you?" That girl of Fallen Angel n looked at Ye Xiwen somewhat curiously. Then, she became angry the next moment, "Why did you peep-in when this Young Lady was taking a bath?"


    The girl opened her eyes wide... Her watery-clear eyes looked so clear that one could see the bottom. She was brimming with anger. However, she didn¡¯t look terrifying. On the contrary, she looked even cuter.


    Ye Xiwen almost spouted a mouthful of blood.


    [Peeped-in when she was bathing?] He obviously hadn¡¯t seen anything since the time had been too short. In fact, he had almost gotten clutched to death by this girl in an instant.


    Moreover, he hadn¡¯t arrived here with such intentions. After all, who could¡¯ve imagined that someone would be taking a bath in this deste mountain whilst being unafraid of those devil beasts?


    He then further thought about this matter. Any devil beast who wasn¡¯t cautious and dared to approach this young girl would be doomed for sure if one were to take her fighting prowess into ount.


    "When did I peep in on you bathing? I haven¡¯t seen anything!" Ye Xiwen replied whilst feeling quite helpless.


    "That because this Young Lady had already discovered you!" That girl of Fallen Angel n looked at Ye Xiwen in a smug manner. "Why haven¡¯t you answered me already...? What kind of devil are you? How are you different from those unbearably ugly devils?"


    [Unbearably ugly devils!]


    Ye Xiwen was left dumbstruck... It had been quite a long time since he had set foot on the road of martial arts. However, he had never heard someone using terms like ¡¯beautiful¡¯ and ¡¯ugly¡¯ as a criteria to judge anyone. Let¡¯s say that there was a man who possessed tyrannical strength. Then, it was certain that beautiful women would willingly spend money on him instead of demanding it even if that man had missing limbs.


    After all, attractive looks couldn¡¯t act as an advantage... Having formidable strength was the way of the King!


    "Ye Xiwen, think of a way to escape from here. This girl isn¡¯t affable!" Ye Mo said.


    He could see a murderous look in the eyes of that girl of the Fallen Angel n. It seemed as if she was passing judgement on him even though she was the victim.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t thought much when the eyes of that girl of Fallen Angel n shone. She then said, "You don¡¯t have wings and scales. You¡¯re a human? Yes, yes. It¡¯s no wonder that you don¡¯t have devil energy on your body. I¡¯ve seen pictures of humans in the illustrated handbook..."


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s faced turned ck. [What are humans? Are they some endangered animals that one can recognize only through illustrated handbooks?] He found it a bit absurd.


    "I hadn¡¯t expected that humans would be like this. You¡¯re so weak!" the girl of the Fallen Angel n said with disgust.


    Ye Xiwen very much wanted to say ¡ª ¡¯we humans also have some powerful characters, you know¡¯!


    "You¡¯ll be my pet. This is the price of peeping on this Young Lady when she was bathing. I¡¯ll take good care of you. And, you¡¯lle in handy if someone tries to unt their abyss devil wolf pet in front of me again... You¡¯ll help me in putting them down!" The girl of Fallen Angel n brandished her small fist. It seemed as if she was already daydreaming about this shy scene. Her eyes were shining... They looked like a pair of night pearls. "Great! It¡¯s decided then!"


    [What? Pet?]


    Ye Xiwen felt as if his firm heart would copse any moment... He was feeling wronged and sullen!


    He had seen many demon beasts being tamed as demon pets. However, he had never thought that he himself would be a pet of a devil one day.


    "He he... Ye Xiwen, you might as well be her devil pet, and be done with it. This Fallen Angel has an extraordinary origin. I can feel the grandeur of her noble bloodline on her body. It¡¯s not a bad deal!" Ye Mo jokingly spat out these words.


    "Get lost!" Ye Xiwen replied angrily.


    "The most important thing is that you can¡¯t defeat her even if you don¡¯t agree. In fact, you can¡¯t defeat her even if you call the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar. This girl isn¡¯t very old. However, she possesses unfathomable strength!" Ye Mo said.


    "Get lost. You can go and be her pet if you want to. I won¡¯t be able to raise my head with dignity in the future if I be someone¡¯s devil pet!" Ye Xiwen resentfully replied.


    "Impossible!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth before that girl of Fallen Angel n, and replied. He would never be very submissive even if he came across a Great Sage. He would simply escape if he wanted to... However, he hadn¡¯t anticipated this situation, and had gotten trapped as result.


    "I can help you in making a breakthrough into the Great Sage realm if you promise me!" that girl of Fallen Angel n said in a tempting manner, "However, don¡¯t me me for what happens if you won¡¯t promise. You¡¯ve dared to peep on me while I was taking a bath. It¡¯s obviously a mortal crime. So, I¡¯ll send you to apany those devil beasts who used to live on these mountains!"


    That girl of Fallen Angel n opened her round eyes wide, and said ferociously. She was quite skilful in using the ¡¯carrot and stick¡¯ policy.


    Ye Xiwen became scared. [It¡¯s no wonder that I haven¡¯t heard the voice of any devil beast in these mountains. They must have fallen prey to this girl. I can totally imagine how pitiful it must¡¯ve been for those devil beasts.]


    "Don¡¯t even think about it!" Ye Xiwen clenched his teeth... He found this too much. It seemed from his appearance that he would rather die than submit. He secretly mobilized his entire Real Elemental Energy, and became ready to wake up the Star Colossus at any time for a life and death fight.


    "How about... you be my pet for 1000 years?" That girl of Fallen Angel n couldn¡¯t help but relent as she saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s determined attitude.


    "Then, 800 years!"


    Ye Xiwen still remained unmoved. He looked as if he wasn¡¯t afraid of dying.


    "700 years!"


    "600 years!"


    "100 years!"


    That girl of the Fallen Angel n was almost driven mad as she saw Ye Xiwen ignoring her. She wanted to bite him to death!


    "Then, let¡¯s do it like this... You take me out of the devil world. I¡¯ll let you go so long as you take me to your human world!" That girl of Fallen Angel n opened her big and watery eyes, and looked at Ye Xiwen. It seemed as if she was somewhat pleading.


    Ye Xiwen became somewhat soft-hearted. He also put away the thought of a life and death fight. He said, "Alright!"


    "Great. Let¡¯s go and conquer the human world!" That girl of Fallen Angel n brandished her small hand. She had done so in an imposing manner that was quite simr to that of a generalissimo. However, her facial expression didn¡¯t give any vibes of valour whatsoever.


    She waved her hand, and the spatial power that had frozen Ye Xiwen promptly dispersed. However, Ye Xiwen felt extremely depressed. [I¡¯ve suffered a big loss at the hands of a little girl.]


    "Be obedient!" That girl of Fallen Angel n narrowed her pair of beautiful big eyes. And, her eyes quickly transformed into a crescent moon as a result. "Just follow this Young Lady, and you¡¯ll enjoy treats!"


    "This is for you. It¡¯s a reward!" That girl of Fallen Angel n casually threw a fist-sized devil core towards Ye Xiwen. It was a very small devil core. However, it was faintly emitting the coercion of the Great Sage level. The fluctuations swept across swirling in the air.


    "This is a devil core of Great Sage level?" Ye Xiwen was left dumbstruck. Suddenly, that devil core transformed into a ck light, and flew towards him. He received it in his hand... He felt as if an ink cartridge was emitting magical power that was corroding his palm. The sound of burning of his palm echoed. He promptly used his divinities to wrap up his palm in order to avoid his palm from being corroded. After all, that would¡¯ve been tragic.


    The aura of this devil core was slightly impure. It might be possible that that devil beast had barely entered the Great Sage realm. However, it was clear that it had been an authentic Great Sage level devil beast.


    "It belongs to a snake which had dared to sneak a peek at this Young Lady¡¯s beauty!" The girl of Fallen Angel n softly snorted. She didn¡¯t say anything further. However, the aftermath was quite obvious.


    Ye Xiwen used his divine sense, and had a peek at the devil core which was in his hand. [It is indeed the devil core of a devil flood dragon that had alreadypleted its transformation into a flood dragon. They also possess the dragons¡¯ obscene nature. So, the devil flood dragons are like sub-dragons. They want to capture every beautiful woman they see.]


    [However, it had unfortunately bumped into an iron wall this time. No, this girl is an iron mountain. Anyone who kicks her will find the bones of their leg shattered.]


    "Ye Xiwen, hurry up, and absorb it. This devil core is the devil core of a Wind and Thunder devil flood dragon. It contains the power of wind and thunder within. Your devil wings can thoroughly transform into the secondyer of wind and thunder wings after you absorb it. Then, even this Fallen Angel won¡¯t be able to stop you from escaping!" Ye Mo said excitedly.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s devil wings hadn¡¯t made a breakthrough since a long time. He had unceasingly tried to deduce and cultivate the secondyer of wind and thunder since the time he had touched upon its threshold. However, he hadn¡¯t been able to make a big progress since there hadn¡¯t been enough wind and thunder power for him to absorb. Therefore, he could only mix the wind and thunder power into the firstyer of his devil wings, and increase the speed of his devil wings... He couldn¡¯t condense the secondyer of devil wings.


    However, he might be able to do so if he absorbed this Great Sage level devil core. After that, his speed would increase countless times. Even this girl of Fallen Angel n wouldn¡¯t be able to stop him then.


    That girl of Fallen Angel n was proudly waiting for Ye Xiwen¡¯spliment. She waited a long time, but didn¡¯t hear Ye Xiwen¡¯spliment. So, she became puzzled. But then, she saw that Ye Xiwen had already sat cross-legged on the ground, and had begun to absorb the power of wind and thunder from inside the devil core.


    Consequently, she became depressed, and stamped her feet in dejection. She ferociously nced at Ye Xiwen, and then went to the other side whilst sulking.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know how depressed that girl of Fallen Angel n was. After all, he had wholeheartedly immersed himself into absorbing the wind and thunder power. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose his concentration now. However, this didn¡¯t mean that he wasn¡¯t wary of that girl. Ye Mo was secretly keeping watch for him. Furthermore, that girl wouldn¡¯t have waited till now if she wanted to kill him.


    The wind and thunder power had enormous might. But, they were also very hard to control. An ordinary person who had gotten hold of even one of the two powers would emerge as an overlord in the same realm. So, one could well-imagine the tyranny of someone who had mastered both the powers of wind and thunder.

 Chapter 610: Wind and Thunder Wings; Completed!

    Chapter 610: Wind and Thunder Wings; Completed!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The wind and thunder power must be mastered at the same time. Their essences should be in equilibrium. However, how could it be a simple thing to keep these two violent powers in equilibrium? Fortunately, Ye Xiwen had the experience of doing so in the past. He had extracted a certain amount of wind and thunder power in the past.


    Moreover, the wind and thunder powers present inside the devil core of that wind and thunder devil flood dragon had already been equilibrium. After all, the wind and thunder devil flood dragon would¡¯ve exploded and died if that wasn¡¯t the case.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen was very careful when he was absorbing the wind and thunder power.


    He was also operating the cultivation technique of his devil wings at this time; a pair of ck wings had congealed behind his body.


    That girl of the Fallen Angel n looked at Ye Xiwen in a somewhat baffled manner. The devil energy on his wings wasn¡¯t just pure. In fact, it was countless times purer than the devil energy present on the wings of those devil experts.


    [Is he truly a human?]


    However, she had never seen any human. She had just seen the records of humans mentioned in some old books. Therefore, she didn¡¯t know whether this situation was normal or not.


    The devil energy on Ye Xiwen¡¯s devil wings became thicker and thicker. The devil energy present in the surroundings poured into his devil wings like a river, and made his wings more and more visible. Every feather on his wings could be seen faintly emitting rays of light. It was a different feeling from the violent, negative, and extremely evil feeling that arose from the usual devil energy. After all, that devil energy contained the negative Yin energy.


    The devil energy present on Ye Xiwen¡¯s devil wings appeared to be the most upright and frank kind of Yin power. This had happened because Ye Xiwen had purified his divinities day after day.


    The extreme of negative Yin is the positive Yang, and vice versa. Integration of both would lead to the formation of the power of primal chaos.


    The power of wind and thunder was gradually being born on his devil wings. The wind and thunder power was in no hurry to upy the entire wings. It just nibbled at the devil wings little by little. The secondyer of the devil wings would bepletely formed when the entire area of the devil wings would¡¯ve been nibbled. And, Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed would increase enormously at that time.


    Time passed day by day.


    Ye Xiwen sat motionless in cross-legged position for three days¡¯ time. Simultaneously, he kept cultivating the secondyer of his devil wings, and shaping the wind and thunder wings.


    "Damned human... Stinky human!" That girl of the Fallen Angel n had gotten bored to death in this time period. She had been passing the time by kicking the stones on the ground. She had also continued to swear at Ye Xiwen.


    "You¡¯ve dared to make this Young Lady wait for so long. So, this Young Lady will punish you once you wake up!" the girl of the Fallen Angel n said whilst being annoyed.


    "Crash-bang!"


    A massive sound was heard; it seemed as if a thunderbolt had mmed down from the sky. Endless devil energy present in the surroundings crazily rushed towards Ye Xiwen from all directions.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s devil wings got covered by the wind and thunder power. Then, the sound of wind and thunder echoed as his wings fluttered. He appeared like a god who was in-charge of the wind and thunder power.


    "Ha ha ha ha... Done!" Ye Xiwen suddenly opened his eyes. He had finally condensed the secondyer of the devil wings.


    "Crash-bang!" another huge sound of wind and thunder resounded. The sound of explosion echoed in the world. And, boundless power began to vibrate everywhere. Suddenly, sand and stones began to swirl around Ye Xiwen.


    "Whiz!" a shrill sound of breaking of space resounded. And, Ye Xiwen soared straight into the sky whilst being wrapped up in wind and thunder power. He disappeared inside the clouds in an instant.


    "Come back human. Where are you going?" The girl of the Fallen Angel n reacted. She hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed would increase to this extent after he had absorbed the devil core of the wind and thunder devil flood dragon.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed had been very fast earlier as well. However, it hadn¡¯t been faster than hers. After all, her realm was much higher than that of Ye Xiwen. On top of that, the Fallen Angel n were famous for their outstanding agility skill. So, who could¡¯ve imagined that Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed would increase to this extent after he had cultivated the wind and thunder wings?


    Ye Xiwen had flown dozens of miles away in an instant. And, a huge crack had been torn open inside the rolling devil clouds in the sky as a result. The devils who had been cultivating inside the devil clouds fell down when they bumped into such violent wind and thunder power.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s cheerful and carefreeughter reverberated in the sky. He hadn¡¯t flown in such a carefree manner in a long time. It seemed as if his speed had broken through the limits of wind.


    A dozen or so senior devil experts had formed the encirclement at a distant ce behind him. They could only see the wind and thunder power shing across the sky. They just looked at it in a daze, and didn¡¯t dare to obstruct it. They wanted to stop it. However, they didn¡¯t have the strength to do so. In fact, they couldn¡¯t even track Ye Xiwen¡¯s movements clearly.


    "What was that? Was that wind and thunder power? Was there a wind and thunder devil flood dragon present inside it?" a devil expert asked; he had be terrified. These devil experts were naturally arrogant. After all, each of them was almost about to enter the Great Sage realm. However, almost means ¡¯almost¡¯... They couldn¡¯t bepared with real Great Sages. They had received the information that the wind and thunder devil flood dragon had recently entered the Great Sage realm. However, it didn¡¯t mean that they could be ced on a par with it.


    Especially, it was even more risky in case of devil beasts. After all, one would be devoured by those devil beasts just like a bloody meal if they didn¡¯t take care.


    "This wind and thunder devil flood dragon hase out. Therefore, that boy must¡¯ve been eaten by it. After all, how could that wind and thunder devil flood dragon not have known if someone had intruded?" a devil expert said.


    "Right! I also think the same... That human is already dead. So, we don¡¯t need to stay here any further. It would be better if we go and join His Majesty in hunting those human experts. After all, those are the battlefields where we should be at. We shouldn¡¯t keep watch at this ce like some guards!" a young devil expert said whilst being discontented.


    Everyone looked towards the heaven¡¯s pride expert of the Asura n. After all, he held the leader¡¯s position in Mo Tian¡¯s absence. Therefore, he was the one who was most qualified to make a decision.


    The heaven¡¯s pride expert of the Asura n remained silent for a moment. Then, he said, "It doesn¡¯t make sense to stay here in that case. We must go. Moreover, he is just an insignificant expert of Sage Great Perfection realm. He would¡¯ve died at our hands if he hadn¡¯t escaped quickly... He wouldn¡¯t have been able to cause so much trouble in that case!"


    The devil experts let out a sigh of relief after they heard these words from the mouth of that heaven¡¯s pride expert of the Asura n. They were devil experts. So, they naturally had a ruthless attitude. However, it wasn¡¯t that they were without wisdom. They knew that that wind and thunder devil flood dragon might get unhappy and swallow all of them if they continued to wait here. They would have no ce to go and cry in that case.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that the legendary wind and thunder devil flood dragon had already gotten its skin peeled off because of its pervy intentions... And, even its devil core had been absorbed by someone.


    Suddenly, these devil experts scattered like birds, and left to join Mo Tian.


    Ye Xiwen flew in the sky for some time in an extremely carefree way.


    Then, his figure came to a sudden halt in the sky.


    "Ye Xiwen, this is a good opportunity. It¡¯s your best chance to escape!" Ye Mo said.


    It seemed that the girl of the Fallen Angel n couldn¡¯t handle a matter properly. However, her strength was unfathomable. So, Ye Xiwen could only escape from her hands... He had no other way to deal with her.


    Ye Xiwen remained silent for a while. Then, he replied, "No, I¡¯ll return. I¡¯ve benefited from her. And, I just pat my butt and leave? I can¡¯t do something so fu*ked up!"


    "I can at least take her to the human world as promised!"


    The wind and thunder wings unfolded behind Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. They then suddenly fluttered, and transformed into wind and thunder power. Ye Xiwen then returned to the sky above the mountains. Then, he nced around... Those devil experts who had been waiting in an ambush weren¡¯t there.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about that now. After all, his speed had be fast enough to get rid of these people. And, this had happened because the devil wings had made the breakthrough into the secondyer. So, it was now impossible for them to catch up with him.


    However, he still swept out his divine sense once. He didn¡¯t see them. [They have probably withdrawn.]


    He then retracted his divine sense, and pondered why they had left. [I guess they must¡¯ve thought that I¡¯ve been devoured by the wind and thunder devil flood dragon in the mountains; and that¡¯s why they have left.]


    He didn¡¯t bother about them after that. He folded his wind and thunder wings, andnded into the mountains... He then saw that that young girl of the Fallen Angel n was crying whilst holding her head in her hands.


    "Damned human!"


    "Stinky human!"


    Ye Xiwen heard herints. She probably believed that he had escaped. Therefore, she had begun to cry.


    Ye Xiwen was feeling somewhat helpless. [What vigor can one expect from a person who is crying? Shouldn¡¯t she be raining curses on me at this time?]


    [Women are truly made up of water. It doesn¡¯t matter which race they belong to. They are all the same.]


    "Don¡¯t cry... Someone might think that I¡¯m bullying you if they saw you crying!" Ye Xiwen said.


    "Eh, you didn¡¯t run away!" The face of that young girl of the Fallen Angel n bloomed as she raised her head. She looked pleasantly surprised after she saw that Ye Xiwen had returned. "Yes, you¡¯re bullying me. You had said that you would take me to the human world. But, you didn¡¯t keep your promise!"


    "I didn¡¯t say that I¡¯m going!" Ye Xiwen helplessly replied. [How has this little girl managed to cultivate to the Great Sage realm? How could a naive person like her have walked on the martial arts road?]


    [This is illogical!]


    [Perhaps, what Ye Mo says is true... Some races are blessed by heaven. It¡¯s not clear how much better they are from humans since their birth. It can be said that the people of some races can cultivate till the Great Sage realm with passing time without facing any obstruction.]


    Ye Xiwen remembered how many fights he had experienced as he thought of this... how many times he had made a narrow escape before he had finally reached till here. He couldn¡¯t help but be deeply moved. [This world is fu*king unfair. I¡¯m just hovering around the threshold of the Great Sage realm even after I¡¯ve put all my efforts. On the other hand, this little girl has already reached the Great Sage realm.]


    "Can¡¯t I go out to catch some fresh air?" Ye Xiwen made his case.


    "Is it so?" That young girl of the Fallen Angel n looked at Ye Xiwen with suspicion. She clearly wasn¡¯t much convinced with Ye Xiwen¡¯s exnation that he had gone out to catch some fresh air. After all, she had called him so many times, but he hadn¡¯t listened. However, she also couldn¡¯t exin why he had returned.


    Ye Xiwen realized that the young girl of the Fallen Angel n had sniffed hisck of confidence. So, he hastily said, "Of course... You want to go to the human world, right? But, I can¡¯t take you there for the time being. That¡¯s because I¡¯vee to the Devil World for apetition!"

 Chapter 611: Who Are We Going to Deal With This Time?

    Chapter 611: Who Are We Going to Deal With This Time?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Mission? Well, I¡¯ll also go with you!" That girl of the Fallen Angel n became overjoyed. This sudden change in her mood left Ye Xiwen amazed.


    "By the way... my name is Ye Xiwen. I haven¡¯t asked your name yet?" Ye Xiwen asked.


    "Ah... My name is Ling Fei!" the girl of the Fallen Angel n replied.


    "But, you can¡¯t do this. Everyone on my side is human. You look like this... So, people will recognize you!" Ye Xiwen frowned as he looked at that pair of gray wings at the back of Ling Fei¡¯s body. The Fallen Angels¡¯ appearance made it seem that there wasn¡¯t much difference between them and the humans. However, it was that pair of wings behind their bodies that made them appear different from humans. It might be possible that quite many people didn¡¯t know about the Fallen Angel n. However, it didn¡¯t mean that nobody knew about them. And, it would be very troublesome if anyone recognized her.


    "This is simple... Check this out!" Ling Fei¡¯s delicate body shook. That pair of wings behind her body turned smaller and smaller... until they finally retracted into her body.


    "Done... Let¡¯s go now!"


    Ling Fei cheerfulughter reverberated inside the forest.


    Endless clouds were rolling in the sky. It seemed as if they had been dyed in ck. One couldn¡¯t see beyond even if their gaze prated deep inside the clouds. It was all ck... There was no daylight. The majority of areas inside the Devil World were like this. It was said that there was a devil sun hanging in the sky right at the centre of the Devil World. And, this sun hadn¡¯t set for years! It was the source of energy for everything in the Devil World.


    A crackling sound was heard. The mes swallowed the woods, and a crisp sound was issued. The sound seemed louder and clearer in this dark night. The bursts of light smoke that rose from the burning woods flew towards the sky in spirals.


    A burst of fragrance spread in the entire mountain forest. The fragrance of delicious food permeated the entire ce, and spread far away. Fortunately, all the devil beasts had already been driven away from inside this mountain forest. Therefore, this fragrance didn¡¯t attract any devil beast.


    Two washed and peeled rabbits were hanging on two twigs which had been ced above a bonfire.


    The flesh of the rabbits gradually became golden as the me roasted them. Drops of oil congealed into droplets, and fell into the fire. This ignited the mes further.


    Ye Xiwen was roasting the rabbits by slowly turning the twigs. The fragrance in the air was bing increasingly strong. He had been turning the branches for a long time now. However, it was simply nothing for him. It wouldn¡¯t matter to him even if he had to keep turning them until the end of time. It was very easy for him as long as he had this kind of patience.


    On the other side, the girl of the Fallen Angel n had be impatient after having waited for a long time. She asked, "Can¡¯t we eat now?"


    "It¡¯s almost done!" Ye Xiwen replied. He shot a nce at Ling Fei as he replied.


    "It¡¯s not done yet? It looks well-cooked!" Ling Fei pointed towards the golden and oily external skin of those two rabbits.


    "Not yet. It may look good on the outside. However, it hasn¡¯t roasted from inside yet!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s current perception was extremely keen. He knew whether the rabbits had cooked or not by just having a nce at them.


    "Ah... It¡¯s such a pain!" Ling Fei once again pouted her tender red lips, andined.


    "Getting impatient, are we?" Ye Xiwen said with a smile. He hadn¡¯t barbecued in the wild like this for a long time. This was because he didn¡¯t need to eat anything in order to replenish his energy due to his cultivation. After all, he could replenish his energy just by absorbing the ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ from the environment.


    Xiao Ya was sitting quietly on the side. She wasn¡¯t far from Ye Xiwen. She was watching Ye Xiwen and Ling Fei. It seemed as if there was nothing in this world that could faze her. She was calm andposed even in the Devil World.


    Perhaps, it was because she had gone through so much by now that nothing could faze her anymore. She would only have a smile on her small face whenever she looked at Ye Xiwen.


    Ten years had passed. However, she still looked the same as when Ye Xiwen had met her for the first time. There was no change at all. The only thing that had changed was her strength. She had entered the truth realm. In fact, she had already reached to the peak of the truth realm! She would soon enter the legendary realm.


    This speed wasn¡¯t as fast as that of Pang Yang Bo and other such geniuses. However, Ye Xiwen felt that it was fast enough since Xiao Ya didn¡¯t have the support of arge amount of resources like Pang Yang Bo had. Xiao Ya had cultivated to this extent within a short time of ten years depending solely upon her ability. This was enough to make Ye Xiwen admire her.


    Ling Fei felt quite bored. So, she walked over to Xiao Ya, and pinched her small face. It wouldn¡¯t be strange to say that Xiao Ya was shy in front of people apart from Ye Xiwen. In fact, she wouldn¡¯t get close to them. However, it was different in Ling Fei¡¯s case.


    Xiao Ya was quiet in front of Ling Fei. However, Ye Xiwen felt that the fact that Xiao Ya was willing to let Ling Fei get close to her was still a big miracle.


    Ye Xiwen asked Xiao Ya about this secretly. And, Xiao Ya had merely replied, "This Young Miss somehow makes me feel intimate!"


    Ye Xiwen clearly knew that a child like Xiao Ya couldn¡¯t tell who was good towards her and who wasn¡¯t just by looking at them. But, she could tell it by instinctively feeling their intention. She could naturally see this more clearly aspared to an ordinary person.


    A while passed... Ye Xiwen had finally cooked the rabbit meat. All three individuals ate heartily. Ye Xiwen and Xiao Ya just tasted. After all, the two ate one rabbit put-together. However, Ling Fei of the Fallen Angel n ate a rabbit alone. But, she still wasn¡¯t satisfied. She argued noisily, went to grab a few more rabbits, and asked Ye Xiwen to roast them for her.


    "Whoosh!" A golden light cut through the vast sky... A talisman carrying a message broke through theyers of space, and fell into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    "Come at once!"


    There were only three words. However, Ye Xiwen saw the name written on the message... It was Bi Jing Wei.


    Ye Xiwen still had a good opinion about Bi Jing Wei. Ye Xiwen had told him to send a summon-signal for him when they needed to act together. A few months had passed, and no message had arrived. So, Ye Xiwen had almost forgotten about that matter. However, it must be a big operation now that the message had finally arrived.


    A burst of devil wind whistled in the mountains as Ye Xiwen swept past them. Ye Xiwen was flying in the sky as fast as lightning. Ling Fei was also flying beside him quite freely. She didn¡¯t fall behind him. She would shout andin from time to time. It seemed as if she had never flown in the sky before.


    An outsider would believe that their speed was very fast. After all, their speed was as fast as lightning. However, these individuals weren¡¯t even flying at their top speed yet. Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t revealed his devil wings, and Ling Fei had retracted her angel wings.


    They were going to meet Bi Jing Wei and other humans. Therefore, the two individuals couldn¡¯t reveal anything rted to the devil race. Otherwise, other people would find out, and that wouldn¡¯t be a good thing.


    It must be mentioned that it seemed as if Ling Fei¡¯s persona hadpletely changed after she had retracted her devil wings and the devil energy on her body. In fact, she was giving off a pure and holy feeling now. She lookedpletely different from earlier.


    Ye Xiwen could easily find the position of Bi Jing Wei and the others under the talisman¡¯s guidance; this was the same talisman which had carried the message.


    Several months had passed. So, many experts had already prated deep into the Devil World. They had already scattered to faraway ces... They were still on the periphery if one were to draw a parallel to the massive size of the Devil World. However, they had gone very far away in reality.


    Ye Xiwen had to fly for three days and three nights before he came across Bi Jing Wei and the others in a sierra. Bi Jing Wei and the others had obtained some information about some beasts, and were exterminating them in these mountains.


    The devil beasts present inside the Devil World were more ferocious than those demon beasts from their own world. The majority of them were in sage realm. So, a semi-sage expert couldn¡¯t separate from the group and act solo at this ce.


    These devil beasts were very powerful. However, Bi Jing Wei possessed tyrannical strength. A spear cut across the horizon just like a mountain. And, those devil beasts got swept away one after another wherever it went. Bi Jing Wei couldn¡¯t be stopped as long as he didn¡¯te across a Great Sage expert.


    However, this area could be regarded as a deste zone of the Devil World. So, it wasn¡¯t probable for a Great Sage to appear here. Therefore, every big force would send their disciples here to temper whilst resting assured. Otherwise, a Great Sage expert was enough to make them vomit blood since the said-expert would kill their geniuses.


    These disciples might not have great importance at present. However, they could grow and be the pirs of their big forces in the future. Therefore, it would be a very big loss for a force if they lost these disciples. In fact, it could be said that they would lose an entire generation of geniuses.


    Ye Xiwen saw a very tyrannical devil beast of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm roaring and attacking. It was the king of the countless devil beasts who lived in these mountains. However, it had now been forced into a disadvantageous position by Bi Jing Wei. Even a hundred devil beasts like it couldn¡¯t be a match for him. All of them would get killed by him.


    Bi Jing Wei¡¯s dreadful strength was clearly visible from this. In fact, his points were higher than the countless experts of True Martial World who had arrived in the Devil World this time; he was in the ninth position. He hadn¡¯t obtained the first position. However, he had truly stood out among these hundred-thousand or so experts. He was ranked among the top 10 experts. So, his strength was self-evident.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t be a match for the present Bi Jing Wei unless he summoned the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar. It wasn¡¯t surprising that Bi Jing Wei had said that he wouldn¡¯t get an opportunity to participate in the next Devil Worldpetition. After all, Ye Xiwen could see that he was almost continuously suppressing his aura from rushing out of his body. In fact, he had reached a situation where he was about to enter the Great Sage realm.


    "Brother Ye, you¡¯ve arrived so soon. Ah! I don¡¯t know who this is!" Bi Jing Wei killed that devil beast ofte stage of half-step Great Sage realm, and then came flying over to wee them. However, he seemed a bit surprised. After all, he had sent that message only recently, but Ye Xiwen had already arrived. It was clear that Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was very fast. It was in fact the same as what he had found out from the information he had received about Ye Xiwen.


    He had obviously investigated about Ye Xiwen¡¯s background since he had invited him to join his group. It wasn¡¯t a difficult thing for him to find out Ye Xiwen¡¯s roots... This intelligence turned out to be true. Ye Xiwen indeed had an extremely powerful body. But, he also had another characteristic... His speed was extremely fast; not many could match his speed.


    Having an iparably tyrannical body was enough to rule the entire world. But, Ye Xiwen even had incredible speed.


    "My name is Ling Fei!" Ling Fei didn¡¯t wait for Ye Xiwen to introduce her; a smile blossomed on her face as she replied. She was a bit excited to see Bi Jing Wei and such arge number of other disciples of the True Martial University. After all, it was the first time that she had seen so many humans gathered at one ce. Therefore, it was hard for her to curb her excitement.


    "Hello, Young Miss Ling Fei!" Bi Jing Wei replied.


    "Brother Bi, who are we going to deal with?" Ye Xiwen jumped-in and asked. He didn¡¯t let Ling Fei speak any further. Otherwise, she might¡¯ve messed things up if she had continued to speak.

 Chapter 612: I’ll Help You if You Ask!

    Chapter 612: I¡¯ll Help You if You Ask!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Brother Bi, who are we going to deal with?"


    The smile disappeared from Bi Jing Wei¡¯s face. He then replied, "We have to deal with Shou Kun of the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi!"


    "You mean the Shou Kun who¡¯s presently at the 6th position on the merit list?" Ye Xiwen asked incredulously. ¡¯Ten Thousand Beasts Vi¡¯ was a colossus force. However, it was neither located in the Central Region nor in the Southern Region... It was located in the far Western Region instead. They had been ruling the majority of Western Region for many years.


    However, the True Martial University¡¯s disciples knew about the ¡¯Ten Thousand Beasts Vi¡¯ because the conflict between the True Martial University and the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi wasn¡¯t just a day or two old.


    In fact, one would find that the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi was a part of the True Martial University if they traced its roots. However, it was called Ten Thousand Beasts Hall back then. It was a subordinate wing of the True Martial University, and had an outstanding reputation inside the university.


    It could be said that 70% to 80% of the battle-type spirit beasts of the True Martial University were nurtured by the Ten Thousand Beasts Hall back then. So, they had a pivotal position in the True Martial University.


    However, the Lord of the Ten Thousand Beasts Hall was an ambitious person. He had carried most of the Ten Thousand Beasts Hall¡¯s experts far away to the Western Region, and had established the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi after the True Martial University had gradually declined. The Ten Thousand Beasts Vi had slowly developed with the passage of time. And, it had now be an illustrious force in the True Martial World.


    The Ten Thousand Beasts Hall had suddenly declined in the university after these elites had left. Conseuwntly, this top-notch force had suddenly fallen behind many others. It had gone from being an outstanding inheritance in the True Martial University... to an imitation of its past-self. It had simply be worthless. In fact, many disciples of the True Martial University might not even know that the Ten Thousand Beasts Hall had ever existed in the university.


    The most authentic method of managing the beasts had also been taken away by the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi. Therefore, the remaining force had be a shell...


    The disciples of the True Martial University hated the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi countless times more than the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall even though thetter had been opposing the True Martial University endlessly. Therefore, a battle of life or death was certain to break out between the True Martial University and the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi if they came across each other.


    These were old grudges. However, there was a new enmity apart from these old grudges. After all, the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi had been trying to move southwards over thest few years. It wanted to expand its force in the entire Southern Region. The Ten Thousand Beasts Vi had split out from the True Martial University. So, it had many spies in the Southern Region. These spies had been lurking for hundreds... or more than thousand... or may be even more than ten-thousand years. But, they had remained silent the entire time. However, they had unceasinglyunched attacks after the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi had decided to enter the Southern Region. And, this had given the True Martial University a headache. A major war had never taken ce between the two sides. However, small skirmishes had been happening unceasingly between the core disciples of the sage realm.


    [New enmity... plus old grudges... How could they not wish to kill each other?]


    Ye Xiwen also got a headache when he thought of this. The True Martial University had many enemies. However, every current big force hadn¡¯t been a subordinate of the True Martial University back then. They had basically been rebels back in the day. In fact, there were a very few forces who had been sworn enemies of the True Martial University in those days.


    This Shou Kun was undoubtedly the most outstanding disciple among all the disciples of the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi. He was the top-tier expert among all the core disciples. So, he was very famous in the True Martial World.


    His fame was obviously very different from the kind that Ye Xiwen enjoyed. After all, Ye Xiwen was merely a new disciple at this time. He was indeed famous. However, people didn¡¯t care about him. After all, arge number of such people used to appear in every hundred years. However, an expert like Shou Kun was entirely different. He was a big personality whose name could shake an entire region. On top of that, he was about to enter the Great Sage realm...


    He had managed to obtain the sixth position on the merit list. He had even surpassed Bi Jing Wei. So, his strength was evident from this aspect alone...


    The ranking on the merit list didn¡¯t represent the ultimate ranking of strength. That was because some people were good at fighting alone, while others were expert in fighting in a group. These were twopletely different concepts. However, anyone who had broken into top 20 positions or even top 50 positions must be a scary character standing at the peak of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. And, this also meant that they could enter the Great Sage realm at any time.


    "Yeah, it¡¯s him!" Bi Jing Wei replied in a deep voice. A fierce glint shed in his eyes. "This person is quite powerful. However, he¡¯s also very shameless... Plus, he ought to be stronger than me. After all, he had reached the peak of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm a thousand years ago!"


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath as he heard this. [Reached the peak of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm a thousand years ago?! Wouldn¡¯t he be the same as people like Mu Sheng Jie and Huang Wuji in terms of cultivation time?]


    [However, Huang Wuji and Mu Sheng Jie had reached the Great Sage realm a thousand years ago. How is this guy still hovering over thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm? It doesn¡¯t make any sense.]


    "He was one of the famous heaven¡¯s pride experts back then. It is said that his umtion has alreadypleted. However, he hasn¡¯t promoted to the Great Sage realm, and has stayed in this realm. It¡¯s not the first time or second time that he has participated in the Devil World Competition. Hees with an evil scheme for the disciples of our True Martial University every time. Many brilliant young disciples of our university have fallen at his hands. In fact, almost all our disciples had been killed by him one time!" Bi Jing Wei was brimming with murderous aura when he was speaking. "Our university has spies in their Ten Thousand Beasts Vi. And, those spies believe that this might be thest time that Shou Kun is participating in the Devil World Competition. He¡¯ll return to the closed-door training, and make the breakthrough into Great Sage realm after the end of thepetition. He has excellent background. So, I¡¯m afraid that he will make another breakthrough in quick session. And, this means that he will reach an extremely profound level within the Great Sage realm if he were allowed to make this breakthrough. Then, I won¡¯t be able to deal with him even if I enter the Great Sage realm as well. Only Brother Huang Wuji or Brother Mu Sheng Jie might be able to deal with him after that happens!"


    Ye Xiwen nodded. [That Shou Kun must¡¯ve entered thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm a thousand years ago if this information is correct. How terrifying would it be if his umtion of thousand years burst out at once...? He¡¯ll be far above an average Great Sage even if he wouldn¡¯t be able to contend against people like Mu Sheng Jie and Huang Wuji.]


    He finally understood why Bi Jing Wei was insisting on killing Shou Kun at this time. After all, Shou Kun¡¯s cultivation was extremely profound. So, an ordinary expert ofte stage of half-step Great Sage realm might not be able to withstand even a single move from him. However, he was basically still in the half-step Great Sage realm. It was quite difficult to deal with him... However, it wasn¡¯t impossible.


    However, the disparity between Shou Kun and Bi Jing Wei would increase very quickly once Shou Kun entered the Great Sage realm. After all, Shou Kun¡¯s umtion was a thousand years ahead of Bi Jing Wei. It might not reflect at this time. However, it would manifest once he entered the Great Sage realm.


    Therefore, Bi Jing Wei might not get another opportunity if he didn¡¯tunch an attack at this time.


    Bi Jing Wei was a top-tier heaven¡¯s pride expert. However, Shou Kun wasn¡¯t any less talented. Moreover, he also had an umtion of almost a thousand years. Therefore, Bi Jing Wei might not get another opportunity to take revenge in his entire lifetime... unless a miracle happened.


    Ye Xiwen clearly knew that Bi Jing Wei was loyal and devoted to the university. Any person or force that opposed the university would be a thorn in Bi Jing Wei¡¯s eyes. And, he would wish to kill them with his own hands.


    "He is ughtering in big numbers since he is participating in the Devil World Competition for thest time. A news has recently arrived that more than five heavens¡¯ pride experts have met a violent deaths at his hands. All those experts had been among the Top 100 people on the merit list. It is said that his gaze is fixed on our True Martial University. Therefore, I have no choice but to attack in advance. I must put him down before he poses any threat to the disciples of our university!" Bi Jing Wei coldly said. His strength hadn¡¯t been enough in the previous Devil World Competition. It hadn¡¯t been enough to cause any threat to Shou Kun. However, this was the first time that his strength had reached very close to that of Shou Kun. Moreover, it might also be hisst opportunity. So, there was no way that he wouldn¡¯t give it everything he had.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion also turned serious. [So this is the case... Then, it is necessary tounch an attack on Shou Kun and kill him in advance. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a huge threat for the True Martial University¡¯s disciples.]


    An ominous glint flickered in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. [I¡¯ll even use the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar if needed.]


    "The Ten Thousand Beasts Vi excels in the method of controlling the beasts. Brother Bi, we have to first sweep away the devil beasts present in the vicinity. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that Shou Kun will make use of these devil beasts!" Ye Xiwen said. The Ten Thousand Beasts Vi had split up from True Martial University¡¯s Ten Thousand Beasts Hall. It had already separated. However, the True Martial University¡¯s people were fully-aware of the various secret martial arts techniques of the Ten Thousand Beasts Hall.


    The scariest one among their techniques was the method of controlling beasts. Therefore, it would be a big disaster if the enemy spotted the devil beasts, ominous beasts, and so on in the vicinity.


    The enemy had already trained several spirit beasts for battle. Moreover, the other ominous beasts and devil beasts present in the surroundings could also be exploited by them. Those beasts wouldn¡¯t be as good as the spirit beasts they had raised and trained in-person. However, they still couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    Bi Jing Wei was wiping out those beasts in order to avoid any mishap, and to reduce Shou Kun¡¯s fighting prowess.


    Bi Jing Wei had been on expeditions for many years. So, it could be said that he was very experienced. Therefore, he must¡¯ve thought about these things in advance.


    Bi Jing Wei exined a few things to Ye Xiwen. Then, he once again joined his team which was wiping out the devil beasts. He even expanded the scope of ughtering this time.


    "What¡¯s wrong Ye Xiwen? Do you need me... your great master? I¡¯ll help you. How powerful can an expert of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm be? I¡¯ll kill him in one p!" Ling Fei brandished her small fist, and proudly looked at Ye Xiwen. It seemed from her appearance that she was trying to say ¨C I¡¯ll help you if you need me!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s face turned dark. He was afraid that Ling Fei might refer to herself as his master in front of everyone. Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t agreed to be her pet. However, Ling Fei would still address herself as his master from time to time.


    She didn¡¯t have any evil intentions behind it. However, it made Ye Xiwen feel at a loss.


    "I don¡¯t need your help!" Ye Xiwen shook his head. How could he possibly let Ling Fei fight in front of so many people?


    He turned around, and joined Bi Jing Wei¡¯s group in wiping out those devil beasts.


    Not even a day had passed when another familiar figure arrived with a group of people. It was none other than Gao Ling Xiu! She had disappeared for several months... However, she looked even more confident now since she¡¯d had some experience in the Devil World.

 Chapter 613: Mission Exposed

    Chapter 613: Mission Exposed


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Sister Gao, I haven¡¯t seen you for thest few months. Your martial power has advanced very significantly. Congrattions!" Ye Xiwen cupped his hands in obeisance, and said. Gao Ling Xiu was still in the Sage Aplished realm. It appeared that her realm hadn¡¯t changed. However, how could her recent progress be concealed from Ye Xiwen?


    "Brother Ye hasn¡¯te across a small change either. Congrattions to you as well!" Gao Ling Xiu replied with a smile. She could also see that Ye Xiwen had be even more powerful.


    The experts who stood behind Gao Ling Xiu also looked at Ye Xiwen somewhat incredulously. After all, they hadn¡¯t expected that they would see him alive. Ye Xiwen had refused to join their group back then. And, many people had thought that he was overestimating his capabilities. In fact, they believed that he was courting death.


    However, they saw that Ye Xiwen was alive and well. Moreover, he had clearly be more powerful. This obviously made them a bit depressed. [So, he has a hidden trump after all... It¡¯s no wonder that he¡¯s so haughty.]


    "Sister Gao, I feel reassured in my heart since you¡¯ve arrived!" Bi Jing Wei smiled and said.


    Ye Xiwen was a bit surprised. [Bi Jing Wei has said these words as a courtesy. However, it is clear that he thinks highly of Gao Ling Xiu. In fact, it seems that he considers Gao Ling Xiu as his equal. He clearly isn¡¯t treating her like an ordinary sage expert...]


    Ye Xiwen also looked at Gao Ling Xiu¡¯s rank on the merit list after he thought this... She had stormed into the Top 20 positions; she had obtained the 18th rank. She hadn¡¯t made it to the Top 10. However, everyone apart from her in the Top 100 ranking on the merit list was a peak expert of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. It was clearly visible from this that she had tyrannical strength.


    As for a nonentity like Ye Xiwen who was ranked among thousands... there was nothing to say.


    "Brother Ye, who is this?" Gao Ling Xiu looked at Ling Fei; Ling Fei was beside Ye Xiwen. [We want tounch an ambush on Shou Kun this time. So, we must execute this matter secretly. After all, the consequences would be too dire if Shou Kun got even a sniff of it. He might bring a group of Ten Thousand Beasts Vi¡¯s people, andunch a surprise attack on us instead. There isn¡¯t any problem with people who are with Bi Jing Wei. Ye Xiwen is also trustworthy. Otherwise, Bi Jing Wei wouldn¡¯t have called him. However, who is this person beside him? She doesn¡¯t look to be from the True Martial University.]


    "This is..." Ye Xiwen had a headache as to how to introduce Ling Fei. He knew Gao Ling Xiu¡¯s intention behind asking about Ling Fei... This operation was very confidential. So, not everyone could participate in it... However, Ye Xiwen had been invited. So, this proved that he was a reliable man in their opinion.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen had agreed without any hesitation when he had received the invitation. This was also a kind of affirmation that he wouldn¡¯t keep himself away from joining the core army of the True Martial University forever.


    He already had a very bad rtion with the Law Enforcement Hall. So, it was impossible for him to stay away from joining the main army of the university eternally. He would eventually integrate into them... just like he had fully integrated into the Hidden Star Peak now.


    "I¡¯m his... friend!" Ling Fei didn¡¯t give Ye Xiwen much time to think... She stepped forward on her own ord, and replied... Ye Xiwen could clearly see a smiling expression in Ling Fei¡¯s eyes. It was a rathercent look. "My name is Ling Fei. I¡¯m very powerful!"


    Ling Fei waved her small fist to show a sense of strength as she spoke. It seemed as if she wanted to show off her power.


    However, it was clear that the result wasn¡¯t good. Other people didn¡¯t believe that Ling Fei was truly a powerful expert by looking at her. She had entered the devil world. So, she obviously wasn¡¯t a weakling. However, she didn¡¯t look capable enough in front of these elites.


    Therefore, they didn¡¯t pay too much attention to her. She was Ye Xiwen¡¯s friend... So, there would surely be no problem. After all, they believed that Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be this irresponsible with respect to this matter. He obviously wouldn¡¯t have brought along just anyone in confusion. He would have considered everything.


    Ling Fei became anxious when she saw that nobody believed her. "I¡¯m truly very powerful. Very, very powerful!"


    "Okay, okay, everyone knows that you¡¯re very powerful!"


    Ling Fei was nning to reveal her true strength to prove that her words weren¡¯t empty. But, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t stand by idly and watch... He promptly pulled her towards himself, and cracked a joke. [There would be no pressure on these people who are here on the mission if I let this little devil reveal her powers.]


    "ording to the news that I¡¯ve obtained... Shou Kun will pass from here after a few days. We can attack and kill him at that time. I¡¯ve also invited a member of the Heavenly Punishment Faction for this task!" Bi Jing Wei shot a nce at Ye Xiwen as he said. He felt a bit embarrassed. After all, everyone knew about the conflict between Ye Xiwen and the Law Enforcement Hall. Therefore, it was quite difficult to say that whether they would attack Ye Xiwen or not if they appeared.


    However, it also wasn¡¯t that easy tounch a surprise attack on Shou Kun. An ordinary expert of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm couldn¡¯t match his fighting prowess. So, the Heavenly Punishment Faction¡¯s fighting prowess would have a very important role in this mission.


    However, Bi Jing Wei had already invited Ye Xiwen before. Therefore, this had formed a huge contradiction.


    "Brother Ye can leave if he feels inconvenienced!" Bi Jing Wei said. Bi Jing Wei would lose a little strength if Ye Xiwen left. However, he would lose a backbone if he lost the Heavenly Punishment Faction. He had calcted this thing. However, he believed that nothing was more important than the university. So, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate even if Ye Xiwen got offended as a result.


    "I don¡¯t mind!" Ye Xiwen replied. He was very wary of the Heavenly Punishment Faction. However, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill him even if they attacked. So, there was nothing to fear.


    Bi Jing Wei let out a sigh of relief when he saw that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t bothered about it. He said, "Brother Ye is very broadminded. I want to thank you on behalf of all the disciples of the university!"


    Ye Xiwen promptly replied, "It¡¯s nothing. Brother Bi needn¡¯t do so!"


    Bi Jing Wei couldy down his own dignity for the university. So, what could Ye Xiwenin about? Ye Xiwen could only put aside any grudges that he might have because of Bi Jing Wei¡¯s decision.


    Meanwhile, Ye Xiwen suddenly became scared... Bursts of evil wind blew down from the sky! A giant w of a beast fell from the sky to grab everyone.


    "Oh no! Everyone pay attention... There¡¯s a danger!" Bi Jing Wei roared. Everyone else also saw that a giant w wasing down towards them.


    Bi Jing Wei had the highest martial power among the people here... apart from Ling Fei. Divine beams immediately emitted from his hands, and curled everyone in. Then, he suddenly retreated a dozen miles along with everyone under his protection, and evaded the surprise attack of that giant w.


    "Rumble!" The giant w smashed down on the ground where everyone had been standing a moment ago... A huge hole was formed, and the space exploded. The might of this w made everyone terrified. It was hard to imagine.


    "This is White Phoenix Demon w!" Bi Jing Wei¡¯splexion became exceptionally ugly. "Shou Kun,e out for me!"


    His mood immediately sank to the bottom. White Phoenix Demon w was the martial technique of the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi. There were certain records of this technique in the True Martial University. As per the rumors... A senior of the Ten Thousand Beasts Hall had created this technique back in time. He hadprehended this w technique after he had identally gotten involved in a fight with a white phoenix. It was one of the secret techniques of the True Martial University. It wasn¡¯t passed on to outsiders. It was a very confidential technique.


    There weren¡¯t many people in the present generation of the Ten Thousand Beast Vi who had obtained the inheritance of the White Phoenix Demon w. In fact, there no one besides Shou Kun who could have the skill to inherit it.


    Bi Jing Wei had made thousands of ns in order to keep this mission a secret. However, it had gotten leaked in the end. In fact, it hadn¡¯t just leaked out... Shou Kun hadunched a surprise attack in advance; and that too at a time when that member of the Heavenly Punishment Faction hadn¡¯t arrived...


    Bi Jing Wei was obviously contemptuous towards Shou Kun¡¯s character. However, he had never denied his strength. He couldn¡¯t dare to say that he would win easily even if he and Gao Ling Xiu attacked him at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha! It¡¯s very funny. Bi Jing Wei, I hadn¡¯t expected that you would dare to scheme against me!" A huge figure appeared in the sky; it was a hill-sized ferocious tiger. Its entire body was as white as snow, and a pair of wings were protruding out of its ribs. It was floating in the sky. Its four ws vigorously grabbed the sky of the Devil World, and ripped a huge crack in it. The crack wouldn¡¯t restore for a very long time. The scene was exceptionally dreadful!


    A tall man was standing on the forehead of this giant spirit tiger; he looked to be in his thirties. He was dressed in shy clothes. His square face was filled with a disdainful expression.


    "Humph! You¡¯ve dared to attack the disciples of our university?! You should¡¯ve known that this day woulde!" Bi Jing Wei snorted and replied.


    "Someone like you thinks that he can kill me? Do you know who you¡¯re talking to?" That tall man was Shou Kun. He opened his round eyes wide. He looked a bit sinister. "I¡¯ve heard that you are loyal and devoted to the True Martial University. But, you¡¯ve dared to think of killing me this time?! You were a nonentity in the previous Devil World Competitions. You were just like an ant in front of me. But, you¡¯ve dared to do this now?! It seems that you¡¯ve grown audacious!"


    Bi Jing Wei was ranked ninth on the merit list. However, Shou Kun didn¡¯t pay attention to him. Instead, he had treated him like an insignificant nonentity.


    However, Bi Jing Wei had indeed been a nonentity when Shou Kun had be famous in the True Martial World. Only people like Huang Wuji and Mu Sheng Jie could bepared to him. He didn¡¯t pay attention to other people. What was Bi Jing Wei?


    "You¡¯re too negligent. You¡¯ve dared toe alone. You¡¯re just an expert of half-step Great Sage realm even though you¡¯ve cultivated for many more years than me. Had you thought that you¡¯de here and just walk away?" Bi Jing Wei calmly said. Everything had already been seen through. Their target had knocked on their door with the intention of looking for a fight. So, they might as well give it to him. There wasn¡¯t enough time to set up matrix formations, and there was very little assurance of their operation¡¯s sess. However, it didn¡¯t mean that there was no chance at all.


    "Humph. Who do you think you are? You¡¯re just an insignificant youth, and you dare to act presumptuously in front of me. I can eliminate you in one stroke!" Shou Kun snorted. He simply disregarded him. He didn¡¯t even pay attention to this group of people. They were in the same realm of thete stage of half-step Great Sage as he was. However, there was a difference of heaven and earth between their strength and his.


    "Brother Shou can surely clean up these small fries alone. However, it would be better if we act quickly. I¡¯ve heard that a member of the Heavenly Punishment Faction is alsoing. He might arrive before we¡¯re done if we don¡¯t act quickly!" suddenly, another brash-sounding voice came from the sky.

 Chapter 614: Ye Xiwen Steps into Action

    Chapter 614: Ye Xiwen Steps into Action


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The voice hadn¡¯t even faded when a tall and slim figure appeared in front of everyone. He was a middle-aged man, and he was dressed in a magnificent robe. In fact, his clothes looked exceptionally luxurious.


    "Li Yi Feng from Xuan Yuan Pce Hall!" Bi Jing Wei¡¯s eyes turned gloomy as he looked at the man before him.


    Ye Xiwen had heard that this was another top expert who was ced among the Top 20 experts on the merit list... In fact, Li Yi Feng of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall was on the 14th position on the merit list at the moment. So, he was more powerful than Gao Ling Xiu.


    Li Yi Feng used to be a heaven¡¯s pride expert of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall many years ago. Thereafter, he had reached among the core disciples whilst killing his peers along the way. He was a top figure.


    He was one of the two leading core disciples whom Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had sent this time.


    There had been no problem initially since only Shou Kun had been here. However, everyone¡¯s heart sank with Li Yi Feng¡¯s arrival. These two individuals were more powerful than thebination of Bi Jing Wei and Gao Ling Xiu.


    Moreover, there were blurred figures of a dozen or so experts of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm behind them. They belonged to the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi and Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. There weren¡¯t many people... only a dozen senior experts. However, the elites of the two big forces hade out.


    "It¡¯s ridiculous. You¡¯ve dared to conspire against our Brother Shou?! Have you ever seen someone scheming against our Brother Shou?" a disciple of the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi arrogantly said. He was looking at Bi Jing Wei and the others in a manner that made it seem as if he was looking at dead people.


    "I wanted to deal with all of you one by one. However, this is also a good option. Half of the True Martial University would copse if the two of us were to join forces in order to wipe them out!" Shou Kun had ample killing intention as he said.


    Many small groups of the True Martial University had arrived here this time. There were many geniuses in those groups. However, the most outstanding experts were that member of the Heavenly Punishment Faction, Bi Jing Wei, and Gao Ling Xiu. Therefore, it wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that half of the strength of the True Martial University¡¯s team would copse if Bi Jing Wei and Gao Ling Xiu got killed here.


    "Brother Shou, let¡¯s start at once. I¡¯ll handle Gao Ling Xiu... I give that ignorant Bi Jing Wei to you. The rest of our disciples will handle the others!" Li Yi Feng said.


    "I can exterminate them alone!" Shou Kun let out a cruel smile. However, he didn¡¯t oppose the proposal. The True Martial University¡¯s people weren¡¯t weak. So, there was no certainty that he alone would be able to kill them before that member of the Heavenly Punishment Faction arrived... And, things would turn out bad for him if that happened. Even he was a bit afraid of that bunch of monsters ¡ª the legendary Heavenly Punishment Faction!


    Bi Jing Wei¡¯splexion turned ugly. [Have they already considered us dead? Have they already given their verdict?]


    "He he... I¡¯ll take care of Gao Ling Xiu. I¡¯ve heard that she¡¯s hiding a big secret on her body. Even a foreign force like the Emergence School is coveting her!" Li Yi Fengughed mischievously as he looked at Gao Ling Xiu.


    His avaricious eyes made Gao Ling Xiu frown.


    Ye Xiwen was thinking how to deal with these people. Suddenly, Bi Jing Wei¡¯s voice reverberated in his mind, "Brother Ye, I hadn¡¯t anticipated that they would find some hints about our n. You should walk away when the fight starts. I know your speed is very fast. So, you would be able to escape. Also, take Sister Gao along with you. Let me handle this situation. I¡¯ll hold them up here!"


    "Brother Bi, you can¡¯t deal with these two individuals on your own!" Ye Xiwen replied. Bi Jing Wei¡¯s words couldn¡¯t deceive him.


    "I may not be able to deal with them. However, I can hold them here. I can¡¯t defeat them. However, I¡¯m sure that they can¡¯t kill me either!" Bi Jing Wei said. He seemed very confident.


    "Rx, leave them to me. I won¡¯t let any of them leave this ce. Not a single one of them will escape!" Ye Xiwen coldly said. He stepped forward as he spoke up.


    The murderous intent had already risen in Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart.


    Shou Kun and Li Yi Feng looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. They didn¡¯t know from where this ignorant boy hade out.


    Even Bi Jing Wei couldn¡¯t dare to say that he could kill both of them. So, who in the world was this boy to dare iming this?


    "This guy is insane. He has dared to say that he¡¯ll keep all of us here!" Li Yi Feng was stunned. He still thought that he had misheard him. [This guy is extremely daring and unruly.]


    "He¡¯s indeed quite arrogant. Only such mad disciples are left in the True Martial University now. So, how would it not decline? They themselves are responsible for this!" Shou Kun sneered and said. "Bang!" That hill-sized huge tiger under Shou Kun¡¯s feet finally moved at this time... A giant tiger¡¯s w suddenly swept down towards Ye Xiwen to grab him. It seemed as if it would tear this unruly guy into two halves.


    A ferocious beast¡¯s aura spread overwhelmingly. It seemed as if this w would rip apart the entire world. This spirit beast also possessed the strength of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. In fact, it was far more powerful than an ordinary expert of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm.


    Many people were quite afraid of the people of the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi. This was because they and their pet spirit beasts would grow up together from childhood. Therefore, fighting with one of them was equal to fighting two people at the same time.


    Shou Kun was already very hard to deal with. And, he had a powerful spirit beast on top of that. Bi Jing Wei had set up a trap to deal with only Shou Kun. However, he had still invited Gao Ling Xiu and that member of the Heavenly Punishment Faction. Moreover, he even wanted toy out all kinds of matrix barriers in order to be absolutely safe.


    Ye Xiwen stood still. Endless divinities emitted from his entire body, and illuminated the world in an instant. Half of the sky had been covered by his divinities. Then, Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure suddenly disappeared. And, he got reced by the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar when he reappeared.


    A pair of murderous eyes filled with blood-thirst and killing intent curled up in a ruthless mood. And, the endless void in the sky distorted under the bombardment of this gaze.


    Countless Primary Spirit Dans streamed out from the Heavenly Source Mirror. They flew in midair, and began to burn. They then transformed into ¡¯spirit energies¡¯, and frantically instilled into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura surged up as the endless ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ began to enter his body. It seemed as if a dead person had suddenlye back to life. His aura went against all the rules of the world as it violently surged up. It seemed as if he had directly made a breakthrough into the half-step Great Sage realm from the sage realm.


    Ye Xiwen found that he had suddenly be even more ferocious and bloodthirsty after he had reced his body with that of a star colossus. This had happened because of the militant factor... After all, the cruel addiction for ughtering was present inside every cell of the Star Colossus¡¯s body.


    A heaven-startling sword-rainbow suddenlysed out from his hand, and soared into the sky. It then formed a huge sword-column in the sky... The Buried Sword Secret technique had begun to boil in his hand!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword-energy travelled in the sky like a rainbow, and shattered that huge tiger¡¯s attack. That tiger¡¯s attack got smashed! Also, a huge ck crack opened in the middle of the sky. The ck crack then spread out in all directions in the sky... just like a spider¡¯s web.


    His current energy consumption was much smaller than the time when he had disyed the power of the Great Sage realm. The present consumption was small. However, more than 100 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ were still required for fighting just once. It must be mentioned that this would exhaust nearly the entire wealth of an expert of the half-step Great Sage realm. In fact, this price was so huge that even a rich person like Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t agree to pay this price with ease.


    The ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ would start to flow out like running water if he promoted the fighting prowess of the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar to the Great Sage realm.


    "Roar!" the huge tiger screamed. Its w was drenched with blood. After all, nearly its entire w had been cut off by Ye Xiwen. So, blood was sshing out like a fountain from it.


    "Good boy. I¡¯ve underestimated you!" Shou Kun¡¯s vision turned even colder as he stood on that huge tiger. It seemed as if a Beast God had reincarnated from ancient times. This Beast God was emitting a valiant aura... His chaotic and barbaric aura was boiling!


    The phantom of a chaotic Beast God immediately formed behind him. It then looked up to the sky and roared. Then, the dark club made up of wolf teeth suddenly pounded down upon Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    "Boy, I don¡¯t know what method you¡¯re using to promote your strength. But, what would you do about the disparity? Do you even understand what disparity is? I believe that you¡¯re just an ant... an overreaching ant!" Shou Kun¡¯s ice-cold ruthless voice fell along with that dark club.


    That wolf-teethed club transformed into a huge wolf head when it was about to arrive in front of Ye Xiwen. It then suddenly opened its mouth wide, sucked in the energy in the atmosphere, and transformed them into a huge energy ball. This energy ball then smashed down.


    "Bang!"


    That huge energy ball suddenly smashed down upon Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. A huge mushroom-cloud rose up from the scene. It was very dreadful... An iparably terrifying force was released. And, this force then swept across in all directions.


    The terrifying power disintegrated the void, and the space of the Devil World shattered into pieces like a mirror.


    Those experts looked at this scene in a daze. [Shou Kun is way too powerful... How can an expert of the half-step Great Sage realmunch such an attack?]


    Theplexions of the True Martial University¡¯s disciples suddenly turned deathly pale when they saw that Ye Xiwen¡¯s entire body had been engulfed by the explosion. It didn¡¯t matter whether they liked Ye Xiwen or not... After all, he was fighting for them at this time. Therefore, it was impossible that they would disregard him.


    Bi Jing Wei and Gao Ling Xiu were just about to begin. However, Li Yi Feng blocked them. He sneered and said while looking at both of them, "I¡¯m your opponent... And, he is screwed! Nobody cane out alive from that attack. All of you will die today!"


    Ling Fei was the only one present who wasn¡¯t worried. After all, her martial power was unfathomably profound. An ordinary person couldn¡¯t see what had be of Ye Xiwen. However, she had clearly understood everything by having a mere nce at the situation.


    "You¡¯re an ant without any reputation. So, you should feel privileged to die by my hands!" Shou Kun¡¯s expression was ice-cold. It seemed as if he was just smashing an ant. He didn¡¯t care even a bit.


    The smoke and dust dissipated, and a figure appeared before everyone. Everyone was left in shock when they saw the scene before their eyes... Even the molecules of air should¡¯ve been blown away by that attack... The space had gotten annihted. So, how could a person have survived this?


    "Is this all you¡¯ve got?"

 Chapter 615: Leave This to Me

    Chapter 615: Leave This to Me


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Shou Kun is too powerful. He deserves to be called a contemporary to Huang Wuji and Mu Sheng Jie. He hasn¡¯t advanced to a higher realm in so many years. However, his martial power has be incredibly profound because of the umtion of so many years. Perhaps, he¡¯ll be a powerhouse of the Great Sage realm if he were to make a breakthrough!"


    "He¡¯s a great core disciple of the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi. So, he has inherited many martial techniques that are impossible for many other disciples. This is hateful... These techniques should belong to our university. These damned traitors..."


    Shou Kun¡¯s fighting prowess had left everyone in shock. They might¡¯ve been exploded in just one move if they hade across such fighting prowess in Ye Xiwen¡¯s ce.


    Even Bi Jing Wei¡¯s and Gao Ling Xiu¡¯splexions had turned unsightly at this time. It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t anticipated Shou Kun¡¯s fighting prowess. They indeed had. In fact, that¡¯s why they had wanted to take numerous precautions... It was just that they hadn¡¯t gotten enough time to take these precautions since Shou Kun had arrived out of nowhere.


    Meanwhile, the people of the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi and Xuan Yuan Pce Hall were looking excited. It was clear that Shou Kun¡¯s fighting prowess had boosted their morale enormously. Especially, the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi¡¯s people were even more encouraged. Some of them were participating in the Devil World Competition for the first time. However, they believed that they would triumph in every battle as long as they followed Shou Kun.


    "Is this all you¡¯ve got?" a cold voice suddenly resounded. Then, a figure slowly appeared in front of everyone as the dust settled.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide. It was Ye Xiwen! He had survived... He hadn¡¯t died even after he had taken such a terrifying attack head-on. Such vitality was far greater than normal!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression was ice-cold. Shou Kun¡¯s recent attack had been very dreadful; so much so that an ordinary expert of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm would¡¯ve exploded on the spot. Even Bi Jing Wei and the others might have sustained injuries if they hade across such an attack.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was extremely formidable. Moreover, the body of the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar was even tougher than that of its master. In fact, the toughness of its body must be far beyond Great Sage level. It was extremely dreadful.


    Shou Kun suddenly narrowed his eyes. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen would survive. He had been very confident about his martial arts technique. However, Ye Xiwen was still alive and kicking. This was a big insult for him.


    Shou Kun was well-aware of his humiliation. So, he immediately became angry... The beastly aura of his entire body skyrocketed. And, his figure suddenly became even more ethereal. He looked like a legendary Beast God! His aura became more tyrannical with every step that he took. The inexhaustible devil energy in the surroundings was swept away by him, and he suddenly transformed into a Demon God!


    The void in the vicinity transformed into a country of beasts in this moment! And, he was the only God in this country!


    He didn¡¯t hesitate as he faced Ye Xiwen whose figure was gradually emerging from the dust and smoke... A hand stretched out, and his palm transformed into a chicken w. However, it wasn¡¯t an ordinary chicken w... It was a silver-white w of a real phoenix! In fact, it seemed as if the w had been casted with silver. It emitted dark and cold rays of light amidst the glowing ze of the devil energy.


    It seemed as if this w would extinguish the world in a split second. It ripped apart a huge crack in the sky. This crack then swept out in all directions, and left the entire world to shake.


    This w then grasped toward Ye Xiwen¡¯s head... It seemed as if it would smash it. Ye Xiwen had thoroughly angered him. This was clear from the fact that he hadn¡¯t held back in this attack.


    "Humph!" Ye Xiwen attacked. There was an austere killing intent in his eyes. He was determined to make the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar go into action this time. He had even contemted the idea of killing all of them. Otherwise, the price of 100 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ would be too great a waste.


    "Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand!" Ye Xiwen suddenly set out... A fiery big hand covered half of the sky, and went up to make a counterattack. It swept out fire-colored energy pirs that rose to the sky.


    Both sides¡¯ attacks ferociously collided in the sky. And, an incredibly dreadful force swept out the next moment. The energy waves unleashed by them collided in the sky... Tremendous energy waves ¡ª one red and one white ¡ª were grinding each other in the sky. The ces that came in contact with these waves got swallowed by them. It was a very terrifying scene!


    Shou Kun coldly snorted. The sound waves proliferated in all directions just like the sound of a big bell. He then marched forward takingrge strides. The silver waves once again began to boil. They seemed to possess even more power than before. Both sides had looked evenly matched at first. However, it suddenly seemed that Shou Kun would overpower Ye Xiwen... Then, the dense silver waves smashed down!


    Ye Xiwen unceasingly swayed like a small boat in a tempest under the influence of this dreadful power. In fact, it seemed as if he would copse any moment.


    Shou Kun¡¯s dreadful strength had been revealed. He wasn¡¯t a Great Sage. However, his umtion was many years old. So, he could be considered as a peerless expert under the Great Sage realm. Bi Jing Wei and the other people were also very powerful. However, Ye Xiwen could feel that the foundation of a thousand-years-old fogy like Shou Kun was much stronger than theirs.


    This was a one of a kind umtion. Any celestial genius could elerate the umtion. However, elerated umtion and long-term umtion weren¡¯t the same thing. In fact, even the celestial geniuses required to umte. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be a match even for an ordinary person.


    And, Shou Kun was someone whose umtion had be profound to a scary extent. Moreover, he was a heaven¡¯s pride expert as well. So, he had both talent and umtion. An ordinary expert couldn¡¯t evene close. He could almost be weighed as the strongest in the half-step Great Sage realm. Therefore, he had never paid attention to anyone, and had been unscrupulous his entire life. He could effortlessly ughter a few senior heavens¡¯ pride experts. And, the True Martial University was his current target. That¡¯s why Bi Jing Wei had no choice but tounch an attack on him in advance. In fact, this was the main reason why Bi Jing Wei had wanted to attack him.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s ming red rays of light spread wide. It seemed as if a dreadful power was boiling within... A Barbarian God had condensed behind him! It seemed as if the surrounding area had transformed into a world of barbarians... The beasts suddenly performed a long-range raid from the world of beasts unleashed by Shou Kun, and burst into the barbarian world.


    Countless barbarian experts were holding all kinds of weapons in the barbarian world. They began to kill the crowd of beasts that had arrived in their world.


    This was apetition between the embodiments of two martial concepts. Shou Kun¡¯s profound essence of the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi¡¯s heritage had given birth to the phantom of a Beast God. However, Ye Xiwen was more ferocious than him. Ye Xiwen¡¯s martial way had reached beyond an ordinary person¡¯sprehension. Especially, the Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand had been deduced to the peak by him within a short time after it had fallen into his hands. Even the Fire Cloud Cave¡¯s Lord wouldn¡¯t have such a strong understanding of this technique.


    "Bang!"


    Both worlds were crushing and engulfing each other. A scene of doomsday had evolved in the sky!


    It seemed like the end of the world... like the dusk of Gods. Two Gods suddenly collided in the sky; each of themmanded a country. The edges of both worlds copsed in the collision. Countless beasts and barbarian experts bellowed and shed. Bloody battles were going on everywhere.


    The spectators were left dumbstruck. [Is this a battle of Gods?]


    The fight between the two men appeared to be a re-enactment of the fight between the Gods. Both sides were using incredible methods that had been passed by the two ancient Gods. It seemed that the contest between both methods was taking ce via the hands of these two individuals after a period of countless years. The winner and loser among the two Gods would be decided in this manner.


    "How can he be so powerful?" Li Yi Feng looked at the two men involved in this intense fight. The expression on his face had turned frantic. He had agreed to arrive here and team up with Shou Kun in order to deal with Bi Jing Wei and Gao Ling Xiu. But, wasn¡¯t it because of Shou Kun¡¯s incredible strength?


    Shou Kun had obtained the 6th rank on the merit list. He hadn¡¯t broken into the Top 3. However, Li Yi Feng knew that Shou Kun had the strength to be ranked in the Top 3. It was just that the most crucial time hadn¡¯t arrived yet. And, nobody wanted to reveal their entire strength before that time.


    The experts who upied the Top 20 positions on the merit list would begin to frantically ughter the devil experts at thest moment. And, they would crazily earn points at that time. So, that would be the time to see the results.


    Shou Kun had the strength to aspire for the top position. In fact, he had also shown interest in this.


    However, Li Yi Feng had never anticipated that a random person of the True Martial University would appear out of nowhere and stop Shou Kun. The situation had changed after their biggest support had been blocked. So, Li Yi Feng must face Bi Jing Wei and Gao Ling Xiu alone now. And, it was an entirely disadvantageous situation for him.


    He would¡¯ve had an advantage if he were fighting just Gao Ling Xiu. However, he would fall into a disadvantageous position while facing Bi Jing Wei. After all, Bi Jing Wei was much more powerful than Gao Ling Xiu. However, he had to face both of these individuals at the same time now.


    Other people also felt the same. [How can he be so ferocious?] They felt as if a God had descended to the world as they witnessed Ye Xiwen¡¯s intrepid strength. However, they didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen had kept his real strength suppressed. In fact, he could¡¯ve been countless times more powerful than present.


    Meanwhile, Ling Fei was excitedly watching the fight between the teams of Shou Kun and Ye Xiwen. Her beautiful eyes shone brightly... It seemed as if she had never seen a fight between people before. She was brandishing her small fist in excitement. In fact, she even wanted to rece Ye Xiwen and go fight herself.


    She would¡¯ve gone up and taught a lesson to Shou Kun if Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t prohibited her from revealing her strength.


    She would¡¯ve told everyone that she believed that Shou Kun was extremely ugly, and deserved be taught a lesson.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s voice sounded amidst the battle, "Brother, leave this to me. You don¡¯t need to worry!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s words had made everyone feel that he was iparably arrogant and boastful when he had spoken-out before the battle had started. However, his current words had made them feel iparably rxed. And, this was because they had seen that he truly had enough tyrannical strength to back up his words.


    "Everyone attack! Kill these traitors! Let them know how serious a crime it is to betray our university!" Bi Jing Wei roared. Several disciples of the True Martial University became excited. Some of the people in the opposite party used to be their juniors, while some used to theirrades. However, all of them were now traitors in their opinion. Moreover, Shou Kun had been blocked. Therefore, the opposite party was very easy to handle now.


    The morale of the True Martial University¡¯s disciples had been boosted. However, theplexions of the disciples of the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi and the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had also undergone a big change.

 Chapter 616: Entirely One-Sided

    Chapter 616: Entirely One-Sided


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Die!


    Several experts of the True Martial University had waged war on the disciples of the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi and the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall under Bi Jing Wei¡¯s leadership.


    "Haa!" Gao Ling Xiu shouted. She then attacked with her longsword. It transformed into a sword-light, and covered half of the sky.


    "Puff!"


    "Bang!"


    "Ding!"


    Various kinds of sounds were heard. And, many experts of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi got annihted in the sky.


    Gao Ling Xiu had finally begun to reveal the dreadful fighting prowess of a Sage Aplished level expert who had broken into the Top 20 ranks on the merit list.


    Those experts who had previously looked ferocious copsed at the first blow of her sword. They simply didn¡¯t have the power to fight back.


    "Stop!" Li Yi Feng opened his round eyes wide... It seemed as if his eyes had almost split open... as if blood was dripping from them. After all, the disciples who were dying were the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s elites. Not all of them were elites. However, at least half of their force would copse if these people got annihted. In fact, the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall would lose almost an entire generation if they lost all of these people. Such a thing had never happened in the very long history of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. The core disciples weren¡¯t the real force of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. However, they would undoubtedly lose an entire generation if all of them got killed. Its impact might not be visible within a short time. However, it would be visible after several hundred or thousand years.


    Li Yi Feng suddenly had an intense feeling as if something had smashed down from the front. He promptly moved back hundred meters in order to avoid this stunning de energy.


    "Bang!" The de energy smashed down on the bottom of the mountain like a dragon, and opened a huge gap. The ground trembled... It seemed to be wailing under this attack.


    "Bi Jing Wei!" Li Yi Feng instantly recognized this de energy¡¯s owner.


    Sure enough, there was an ice-cold smiling expression on Bi Jing Wei¡¯s face. His heart swelled with pride as he looked at Li Yi Feng. They had been behaving arrogantly a moment ago. After all, there had been a possibility that the True Martial University¡¯s team would get wiped out. However, the situation had reversed now. And, it was their turn to crush them. "Li Yi Feng, I¡¯m your opponent. Not a single person of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi should think of walking away from here today. I won¡¯t let any of you leave this ce!"


    Bi Jing Wei stepped forward whilst carrying the long de after he said this. He instantly arrived in front of Li Yi Feng to kill him. He had revealed the dreadful strength of a person who was ranked ninth on the merit list. It must be said that his reputation wasn¡¯t underserved in any manner. He was iparably dreadful.


    It seemed as if the sun and moon had lost their light and the world had lost its color under this de. He had used his entire strength. He was ranked above Li Yi Feng. However, there wasn¡¯t much disparity between them. The disparity wasn¡¯t to an extent that one of them would be crushed by another. The opposite party would be able to make aeback if one of them didn¡¯t take care. But, Bi Jing Wei had plentiful battle experience. So, how could he make such a mistake? Therefore, he had used his entire strength at once.


    Bi Jing Wei¡¯s strength was above that of Li Yi Feng. So, Li Yi Feng would obviously respond with his entire strength whilst facing such a full strength attack. Otherwise, he might be killed by Bi Jing Wei if he wasn¡¯t careful.


    However, he couldn¡¯t attend to other people. So, the experts of Ten Thousand Beasts Vi and Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had quickly retreated in defeat since they didn¡¯t have the support of a powerhouse. Meanwhile, the morale of the True Martial University¡¯s experts had gotten boosted enormously. So, they moved forward whilst ughtering the entire way with Gao Ling Xiu spearheading the attack. Those experts of the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi and the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had looked arrogant and despotic a while ago. But, they were quickly getting transformed into corpses now. This feeling of satisfaction had made the True Martial University¡¯s disciples very excited.


    They had gotten bullied by the opposite party earlier. But, they were bullying them back now. This feeling was obviously a stark contrast with the previous one.


    "Stop... you bastards!" Blood almost dripped from Li Yi Feng¡¯s eyes. These experts of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall were elites. Each of them had been nurtured with difficulty. People would regret the loss of even one of them. However, arge number of such experts had died. So, the vitality of his force had sustained a serious blow.


    However, how could Gao Ling Xiu stop her ughtering because of Li Yi Feng¡¯s words? They couldn¡¯t spare these people. Otherwise, it would be an irresponsible move on the part of the True Martial University¡¯s disciples.


    "Bang!" a thunderous noise came through from another battlefield. It was the battlefield of Ye Xiwen and Shou Kun.


    Thepetition of martial concepts between these two individuals made it seem as if two Gods whomanded their own country had collided violently. In fact, they had seemingly broken into each other¡¯s domain.


    The winner and loser had finally been decided. Everyone could see that Shou Kun¡¯s country of beasts had quickly copsed. And, Ye Xiwen¡¯s country of barbarians had be even more powerful.


    Everyone was almost scared to death when they saw this scene. Ye Xiwen was only a nonentity of the Sage Great Perfection realm, while Shou Kun was a top-tier expert of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. Moreover, Shou Kun was ranked among the Top 10 experts on the merit list.


    The disparity between the two sides was huge. However, Shou Kun had been defeated with ease in this contest of understanding of martial arts. It was tantamount to saying that Shou Kun¡¯sprehension of martial arts was far inferior to that of Ye Xiwen.


    Moreover, everyone knew that Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand was a technique of Southern Barbarians; not of the True Martial University. In other words, it was impossible for Ye Xiwen to obtain the traditional technique of Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand. Therefore, it was clear that Ye Xiwen had defeated Shou Kun depending upon his self-study of this technique.


    This revtion had caused far greater impact on them than any other thing. A Sage Great Perfection level expert had routed an expert of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm depending upon his understanding of martial arts...


    However, they didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen had a mysterious space for deducing techniques. His cultivation was far inferior to that of Shou Kun. However, this didn¡¯t mean that his understanding of martial arts would also be inferior.


    The technique of Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand was an example of this. Even many Great Sage experts of the Fire Cloud Cave wouldn¡¯t dare to say that they had a better understanding of this technique than Ye Xiwen did.


    Ye Xiwenmanded his country of barbarians just like a true deity, and smashed it down upon Shou Kun. Consequently, the dreadful pressure pressed down with an irresistible force.


    Shou Kun¡¯s feet had sunk into the head of the huge tiger he was standing on. That hill-sized fierce tiger was also roaring in pain at this time. It was also feeling the dreadful coercion that had smashed down from the sky...


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body had been reced by the Star Colossus. It must be mentioned that the Star Colossus was an ominous beast that used to swallows for food. It was on top of the food chain of all demon beasts, devil beasts, and ominous beasts. It had restrained its aura. However, it had set out its instinctive coercion without any hesitation.


    Shou Kun¡¯splexion had turned ashen. He was just watching Ye Xiwen pressing down upon him from the sky.


    "How can he be so powerful?" The Real Elemental Energy of Shou Kun¡¯s entire body surged up in order to resist this dreadful force.


    "Humph! Grovel before me!" Ye Xiwen descended from the sky. A fist transformed into a huge star, and suppressed all directions. It was just like a collision of stars.


    Big Bang Stardust Fist!


    Almost the entire surroundings transformed into a void. It was the result of insaneprehension.


    The experts of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi roared at this time. However, they didn¡¯t have any method to back Shou Kun up. In fact, they couldn¡¯t even reach close to Shou Kun. It had be difficult for them to protect themselves. So, there was no chance that they could rush to help Shou Kun.


    Everyone held their breath as they saw this scene unfold before their eyes. They were shocked in their hearts. It was like they were in a perilous situation. Shou Kun had great strength and illustrious reputation. It looked self-evident.


    There was no one here who could defeat him one-on-one. There were very few people even in big martial artspetitions who would dare to say that they could defeat Shou Kun one-on-one. It could be done only after using countless moves. Moreover, nobody could defeat Shou Kun in the crushing manner.


    However, Ye Xiwen had still pulled it off.


    "Bang!" The Big Bang Stardust Fist smashed down.


    "Puchi!" Shou Kun smashed his hands out. He felt a dreadful force being poured into his body as soon as he took the attack. He couldn¡¯t help but feel the taste of blood in his throat. He spouted a mouthful of blood essence, and his entire body went out flying upside-down... like a kite with a broken string.


    Ye Xiwen was about to chase him down. However, he saw that huge tiger moving at this time. Its body was hill-sized. However, its speed was still very fast. It was extremely agile. Its speed and body didn¡¯t seem to be in harmony.


    It left a trail of afterimages in the sky as it pounced on Ye Xiwen.


    Its speed was iparably fast for ordinary people. However, it still wasn¡¯t good enough in front of Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen stepped out. He wasn¡¯t the one to rush out first, but he had still arrived first. He had taken the lead to rush out and kill the enemy instead of letting the enemy do that to him. He arrived right in front of that fierce tiger. Then, he spread both of his hands. They transformed into two big energy-hands, and rose against the wind.


    The big hands swept towards the wings of the tiger, and grabbed them.


    "Tear!" the loud and clear sound of something tearing sounded. The pair of that fierce tiger¡¯s huge wings had been torn by Ye Xiwen. Blood sshed out, and steamed down everywhere.


    "Roar!" the fierce tiger screamed. It had had these magical wings since its birth. However, those wings had now been torn apart by Ye Xiwen. The blood sshed everywhere. And, the bone fragments swirled in the air. It was in an unbearable pain.


    "Get out of my way!" Ye Xiwen kicked it. His kick formed an afterimage of a whip in the sky, and tore through the air.


    "Bang!" The hill-sized body of that fierce tiger got blown away by Ye Xiwen¡¯s one kick.


    "My little pet!" Shou Kun saw the wings of his partner being torn apart; this beast had been with him since childhood. However, it had been blown away by a kick. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t clear whether it was alive or dead. His eyes remained wide open in shock. There was a desire of tearing the opposite party into pieces in his eyes. He clenched his teeth so tightly that they almost shattered. He then said with his bloodstained mouth, "You¡¯ll pay the price for your actions!"


    Shou Kun roared. He was roaring like a wounded beast. The expression in his eyes became even more deadly. It awed everyone. He was the beast-master even though he was wounded. So, how could an ordinary person bepared with him?


    "Pay the price? Well said. It applies for old matters too. You¡¯ve killed several disciples of our True Martial University. So, it¡¯s the time for you to pay the price for your actions now!" Ye Xiwen let out a sneer through the corner of his mouth. When ites to retribution and whatnot... one must know that as many as hundred disciples of the True Martial University had died at Shou Kun¡¯s hands. Moreover, those experts had been elites. So, they must be avenged.


    "How can the trivial lives of those ants be on a par with me?" The expression in Shou Kun¡¯s eyes became crazed. His eyes had be blood-shot. He looked like a crazed beast. "I¡¯ll make you regret. I won¡¯t let you live. I won¡¯t let you die. I¡¯ll torture you every day and night. You¡¯ll die a pathetic death!"


    Shou Kun¡¯s aura was still soaring unceasingly. It suddenly broke through thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm, and entered the Great Sage realm!

 Chapter 617: All Counterattacks Go In Vain

    Chapter 617: All Counterattacks Go In Vain


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Shou Kun had been hovering around the half-step Great Sage realm for a thousand years. Such umtion had taken him to the front of the Great Sage realm¡¯s threshold. In fact, he had only differed from the Great Sage realm by an inch. Therefore, he could make the breakthrough as long as he would undergo a normal closed-door training.


    However, this was impossible for Bi Jing Wei and the other people even though they were on the same level as him. So, one could well-imagine how dreadful Shou Kun was.


    However, Shou Kun hadn¡¯t had any extra time for making a normal breakthrough at this time. He could only make the breakthrough forcibly. This breakthrough hadn¡¯t urred because ofprehending something during the fight. Instead, it was the result of profound umtion. Making a breakthrough forcibly in this way would certainly cause some injuries that would be hard to repair. In fact, it would cause immeasurable injuries in the future. However, how could Shou Kun care too much about this thing at this time?


    "You ant-like man... You¡¯ve thoroughly infuriated me. You¡¯ll die today. But, you won¡¯t die alone. Soon, everyone in your True Martial University will die. Our Ten Thousand Beasts Vi will sweep away the entire world. And, I¡¯ll be the only god. Ha ha ha ha..." Shou Kun¡¯s power was still rising. He had reached the peak of the initial stage of the Great Sage realm within a short time. His dreadful umtion had finally revealed a terrifying might.


    Shou Kun suddenlyunched an attack on Ye Xiwen. His speed had increased to the peak. He was clearly disying the dreadful strength of the Great Sage realm.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen was struck by a fist. And, his body went out flying like a kite without string.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha... You damned ant... I won¡¯t let you live. I won¡¯t let you die. I¡¯ll take out your soul, and you¡¯ll suffer endless torture year after year!" Shou Kun had gone insane. He looked just like a crazed beast.


    "He has made a breakthrough!" The hearts of True Martial University¡¯s people sank as they saw Shou Kun¡¯s new form. It would¡¯ve been very difficult to deal with Shou Kun even if he were still in thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. However, everyone would¡¯ve had some confidence in that case. After all, there would¡¯ve been quantitative disparity between them. But, there wouldn¡¯t have been any qualitative disparity. However, the qualitative disparity had suddenlye into y after Shou Kun had made the breakthrough into Great Sage realm.


    They had ced high hopes on Ye Xiwen. However, even he had been blown away in one blow. Such fighting prowess was enough to make them terrified!


    Bi Jing Wei¡¯splexion had changed significantly in particr; he was fighting Li Yi Feng at present. After all, he hadn¡¯t expected that Shou Kun would make a breakthrough in this most crucial time.


    "Ha ha ha... You¡¯ll meet your death today. True Martial University, ha ha ha... will soon be history. It will be reduced to a mere name!" Li Yi Fengughed furiously. His spirits had lifted... as if he had suddenly risen to Heaven from hell. This development had made him much more excited than a person on a roller coaster ride.


    "Is this all you¡¯ve got? You¡¯re such a disappointment!" a clear and cold voice came from afar. Then, a boundless imposing aura soared to the sky, and smashed the endless clouds.


    Another Great Sage!


    Everyone was stunned. They had witnessed the appearance of two Great Sages in session!


    The faces of the True Martial University¡¯s people exposed a look of excitement. And, that was because this voice belonged to none other than Ye Xiwen; the same Ye Xiwen who had been blown away in one punch a moment ago.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s endless divinities surged about. They engulfed him, and transformed into a golden storm. A human figure was faintly visible standing inside this storm.


    Suddenly, everyone had an illusion. They felt as if this figure wasn¡¯t that of a human. It seemed that it was an exceptional ominous beast carrying a murderous aura; the bloody energy swept all across. Moreover, it seemed like a dreadful ominous beast of the Great Sage realm!


    "Ant...?" The inexhaustible spirit energies were boiling inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. They thenbusted and integrated into his body... Shou Kun had unexpectedly made the breakthrough into the Great Sage realm. This had forced Ye Xiwen to let go of the restriction, and make the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar quickly break through into the Great Sage realm.


    100 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ had been burnt in order to put away the restriction. This price was unimaginable...


    Ye Xiwen looked at Shou Kun with eyes full of killing intention.


    "Die you fu*king ant!" Ye Xiwen rushed out. His body suddenly transformed into a golden light along with a loud bang inside the void. However, it was obviously just an afterimage.


    His real body had already smashed its way through the void, and appeared in front of Shou Kun. It must be said that the body of his Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar was peerless. It could travel back and forth within the space. On top of that, Ye Xiwen had the stunning magical agility technique of the devil wings. And, he had revealed his dreadful fighting prowess in its entirety at this moment.


    He raised his fist, and endless spirit energies instantly gathered on top of it. His fist then transformed into a big star, and smashed down upon Shou Kun.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist pressure unceasingly pressed down... It seemed as if it would extinguish the world. All the defences on Shou Kun¡¯s body got destroyedyer byyer. His sage level armour also couldn¡¯t resist... It broke down into pieces, and the fragments began to swirl about in the air.


    "Bang!"


    It took a lot of time to describe. However, everything had happened at light-speed. Then, Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist struck Shou Kun¡¯s chest. Its speed was iparably fast. Shou Kun didn¡¯t get the opportunity to react, and was hit by that fist.


    "Bang!" Shou Kun crashed onto the ground at the speed of a bullet. A several hundred feet wide and dozen feet deep crater was formed on the ground as a result. Shou Kun couldn¡¯t help but spout a mouthful of blood.


    The scene turned silent after this. In fact, there was a pin drop silence. Everyone was left dumbstruck after they saw this scene before their eyes. How could the oue be like this? They couldn¡¯t have imagined that the oue could be like this.


    Shou Kun had gained the upper hand at first. He should¡¯ve gone on a killing spree after making the breakthrough. However, the situation was reversed soon after that. Everyone felt as if they were having a roller coaster ride. It would rise to heaven one moment, and would fall down to hell the next.


    People with weak hearts might¡¯ve been scared to death.


    Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen in a manner that made it seem as if they were looking at a monster. After all, even Great Sage Shou Kun had been wrecked by Ye Xiwen! Ye Xiwen seemed to have no limit. Ye Xiwen could always overpower Shou Kun no matter how much Shou Kun promoted his strength.


    [This Ye Xiwen is too powerful. He is fully equipped with crushing strength.]


    "Ah!" Shou Kun¡¯s roar came from inside the pit, and echoed in all directions. It shook the entire world. He had never suffered such a big humiliation. He hadn¡¯t even disyed his absolute strength when he had been overpowered by Ye Xiwen once again.


    Someone had crushed Shou Kun in front of everyone without using any tricks... This person had done so depending solely upon tyrannical strength. It was very difficult for Shou Kun to ept this. He had the biggest qualifications among these core disciples. He had already be famous like his peers Huang Wuji et al. However, he had been crushed by a trivial junior. This was a tight p on his face!


    There was no way Ye Xiwen was going to give the opposite party a chance to respite. He stepped across a very long distance, and attacked... ¡¯Spirit energies¡¯ present in the surroundings condensed into a big star, and smashed down.


    The Ten Thousand Beasts Vi¡¯s people thought to rescue Shou Kun. However, they couldn¡¯t catch up with Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed. After all, this was a fight of the Great Sage level. So, they didn¡¯t have any means to interfere in it.


    Suddenly, stunning rays of light emitted from inside the deep pit. Then, a crescent moon-shaped de-beam swept out. It rose whilst facing the wind, and became ten-thousand feet long in an instant. It ripped apart the void, and swept down towards Ye Xiwen.


    "Brother Ye, be careful. It¡¯s a Great Sage tool!" Bi Jing Wei instantly recognized this de energy that carried terrifying power.


    However, he didn¡¯t need to remind Ye Xiwen since Ye Xiwen had also recognized it. It was an iplete Great Sage tool!


    The number of Great Sage tools was very less aspared to the number of Great Sages. Many Great Sages still used sage tools since they didn¡¯t have enough resources to refine a Great Sage tool for themselves. Countless people would go crazy if they came across just an iplete Great Sage tool.


    Shou Kun had only been in the half-step Great Sage realm until very recently. However, he still possessed an iplete Great Sage tool. This fact was enough to prove how important he was for the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi.


    Ye Xiwen had fought with Cao Yuyu; that man had possessed an iplete Great Sage tool. So, he had a lingering fear of the Great Sage tool¡¯s might. Both of his opponents possessed a Great Sage tool. However, the might disyed by Cao Yuyu¡¯s Great Sage tool was entirely different from the might revealed by Shou Kun¡¯s Great Sage tool. After all, thetter was a Great Sage initial stage expert.


    It must be mentioned that a Great Sage tool was equal to a Great Sage level divine tool. And, only Great Sages could disy its true might. Therefore, this Great Sage long-de disyed incredible might in Shou Kun¡¯s hands.


    It was iplete. However, it still possessed infinite might.


    "Die! I don¡¯t know how you have made the breakthrough. However, everything will end now!" A crazed look shed on Shou Kun¡¯s face. He didn¡¯t look calm andposed at this time. He was just thinking about killing this vile ant. After all, he wanted everyone to know the end of an ant who had dared to challenge a great dragon.


    However, Ye Xiwen was unfazed by this. A big hand stretched out. Then, it soared to the sky, and rushed towards that incredible de-energy in order to grab it. In fact, a look of disdain had shed on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face. He wouldn¡¯t have dared to grab that Great Sage tool like this if this were his real body. After all, he would¡¯ve received a huge wound on his hand...


    However, the situation was different now. After all, this was the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar. It couldn¡¯t disy its entire strength since there was a need of endless ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ to make it work. However, the toughness of its body had always been there.


    And, it was enough to grab a Great Sage tool with bare hands.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s big hand and that stunning de energy collided with each other. However, it didn¡¯t lead to the stunning explosion that everyone had anticipated. This was because Ye Xiwen¡¯s incredible big hand had grabbed that de¡¯s tip. So, only a muffled noise had sounded instead. Moreover, this sound was produced when he had grabbed and extinguished the de-energy.


    "Is this what you had been relying upon? Die for me if it is so!" Ye Xiwen grinned and exposed a mouthful of pure-white teeth. His expression had be ice-cold.


    Then, his figure ferociously moved and appeared inside the deep crater.

 Chapter 618: Slaughters Everyone

    Chapter 618: ughters Everyone


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen had appeared very suddenly. However, Shou Kun didn¡¯t remain idle either. He brandished his long de, and it immediately produced de-beams. The space made a loud buzzing sound and trembled. This was a ¡¯dao sound¡¯. Every movement of a divine tool contains the presence of ¡¯dao principles¡¯ once it arrives at Great Sage level... just like the experts of Great Sage level. Therefore, that vibration and the buzzing sound contained the traces of dao.


    In fact, the experts of Houtian and Xiantian realms would¡¯ve obtained big profits if they had seen it. Shou Kun had tyrannical cultivation. He contained dao on his person to such an extent that he might be the embodiment of dao and transform his very body into dao.


    Such dreadful halos disyed incredible might under the control of an unimaginable de technique. This was Shou Kun¡¯s de technique which he had obtained himself. It was the technique of some ancient sect. And, this de technique had fallen into his hands after the decline of that sect. He had killed many enemies on several asions depending solely upon this de technique.


    However, this set of de techniques was simply nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. It got instantly eradicated by him.


    "Stars Chopping de!" Shou Kun shouted. Then, his entire ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯ condensed and swept out through the hilt of the de. It carried an abundance of killing intention for Ye Xiwen.


    This Great Sage toolpletely withstood Shou Kun¡¯s fighting prowess. An ordinary sage tool would¡¯ve exploded if Shou Kun had gone all out and poured out all his power...


    Therefore, even Great Sages couldn¡¯t disy their entire power if they had mere sage tool in their hands. Only Great Sage tools could truly reveal the power of a Great Sage.


    Shou Kun possessed a Great Sage tool at present. So, his fighting prowess had gone up to 120%.


    However, Ye Xiwen was unfazed by this. He clenched his fist... The surroundings transformed into a boundless starry sky, and shed down with the iing de attack.


    "Bang!"


    The dreadful collision set off a boundless storm... A feeble cracking sound was heard. It wasn¡¯t remarkable in the sound of the violent explosion. However, everyone had still heard it quite clearly.


    Everyone was left dumbstruck when they saw that the Great Sage long de had cracked under the explosion.


    [This is a Great Sage tool, and someone has grabbed it with bare hands. Moreover, this long de has been shattered!]


    [What is his body made up of that he is so powerful?] Especially, those people of the True Martial University were left dumbstruck. They had also inquired about Ye Xiwen. So, they knew that Ye Xiwen ought to have cultivated a very powerful body technique. However, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that he would shatter that Great Sage level long de with bare hands. This was the result of cultivating a top-tier body technique.


    Shou Kun just felt a veryrge power reverberating. He felt as if a stunning giant power had poured into his hand whilst travelling through the long de like a powerful spiral. In fact, the web between his thumb and forefinger had been ruptured by the vigorous impact.


    He had almost dropped his de. He simply couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. One must know that this Great Sage long de wasn¡¯t just tough. It could also dissolve the majority of power of an attack. However, his palm had still been ruptured. So, one could well imagine how massive this power must have been.


    He almost spouted blood fiercely. As the situation stood now... he didn¡¯t have an extremely high or lofty enthusiasm like earlier. He had lived for a thousand years. So, it was obvious that not every opponent that he had encountered had been weaker than him. However, he was still alive and kicking while all of his opponents were dead. Moreover, he had now be a very famous person too. What had kept him alive all this time...? It was naturally his wariness. He didn¡¯t forge ahead blindly. And, he knew when he must retreat.


    However, he had big grievances in his heart now. He had never been bullied by a junior like this. Moreover, he had never suffered such a big defeat either. However, he didn¡¯t have any choice but to retreat now. After all, he could still look for an opportunity to attack and kill Ye Xiwen in the future if he retreated right now...


    He would have a fair chance to attack and kill Ye Xiwen as long as he escaped.


    His umtion was very profound. Therefore, his cultivation would once again rise sharply within a short time as long as he got enough time. Great Sage initial stage wasn¡¯t a match for Ye Xiwen. But, what about Great Sage intermediate stage or Great Sagete stage?


    It would be Ye Xiwen¡¯s time of death when Shou Kun¡¯s cultivation would rise again. Shou Kun could eventually attack and kill Ye Xiwen if he escaped now.


    What would Ye Xiwen do at that time even if he possessed formidable strength? Moreover, Shou Kun understood that Ye Xiwen¡¯s great strength obviously wasn¡¯t his own. It seemed that Ye Xiwen had paid a high price for making a breakthrough into the Great Sage realm. Moreover, he didn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiwen could produce Great Sage level fighting prowess whenever he wanted.


    [It would be impossible for Ye Xiwen to reveal such strength next time. Therefore, it¡¯ll be his time of death when I fight him again.]


    Shou Kun¡¯s entire ¡¯Real Elemental Energy¡¯ exploded. His figure was about to fly out of the crater. He had realized that he would be able to kill Ye Xiwen the next time as long as he retreated now. However, couldn¡¯t Ye Xiwen have realized this as well?


    Ye Xiwen sneered. He knew that he would be in big trouble if he allowed Shou Kun to get away. Ye Xiwen believed that killing Li Yi Feng would be as simple as trampling an ant if he let him escape this time, and fought with himter instead...


    However, Shou Kun was different. His almost thousand years of umtion had made his martial power profound to a dreadful extent. He had deliberately suppressed his martial power in the past since he didn¡¯t wish to make a breakthrough into the Great Sage realm. Otherwise, he could make sessive breakthroughs within a short time as long as he was willing. And, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress him if that happened. In fact, he might have to make Ling Fei go into action in that case.


    And, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t want that to happen.


    "You want to escape?! I won¡¯t let you leave this ce today!" Ye Xiwen sneered. Countless star-lights erupted from his palm. They then weaved a huge of starlight and swept towards Shou Kun to shroud him.


    It was the Thousand Stars Tyrant Palm. Ye Xiwen¡¯s grasp of the Thousand Stars Tyrant Palm wasn¡¯t a bit inferior to his understanding of the Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand. It could be said that any martial technique wasn¡¯t an issue for him as long as he had enough ¡¯spirit energies¡¯.


    Shou Kun struggled to break free. He wanted to escape from that huge star. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s movement was very fast. He obviously wasn¡¯t going to let him do so. Consequently, Shou Kun immediately got shrouded by that...


    "This day will be your death anniversary next year!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s martial power erupted in its entirety. And, that huge star started getting tighter and tighter as a result. Consequently, Shou Kun gotpletely shrouded by it soon after...


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!" That huge star became tighter. Violent explosions urred unceasingly on Shou Kun¡¯s body whenever the star-lights of that huge star touched it. Blood sshed out, and he screamed unceasingly. However, it was useless to struggle. After all, he couldn¡¯t set himself free from that no matter how much he tried...


    "Damn it! How is this possible?" Li Yi Feng had been defeated by Bi Jing Wei by now. He was a legendary expert. However, Bi Jing Wei had umted immense anger, and had vented that anger at this time. Li Yi Feng¡¯s strength was slightly weaker than that of Bi Jing Wei. However, the disparity seemed greater at this time.


    Li Yi Feng became scared to death when he saw Shou Kun screaming endlessly.


    The Great Sage Shou Kun whom he considered as his biggest support was now screaming and struggling like a trapped beast. Therefore, Li Yi Feng had be scared to death when he had seen this scene.


    "The Ten Thousand Beasts Vi withdraws from thepetition this time!" Ye Xiwen coldly said. Then, a palm suddenly smashed down. Shou Kun who had been screaming endlessly was struck by this palm, and transformed into blood fog. He hadn¡¯t had any power to protect himself!


    This blood fog had covered the entire sky. However, it soon got absorbed by Ye Mo. That Great Sage long-de also got absorbed along with the blood fog.


    "Ha ha ha... Ye Xiwen, it¡¯s great. Absorbing the blood essence of this Great Sage has led to a new beginning. I¡¯m about to make a breakthrough and be a Great Sage tool myself!" Ye Mo shouted in excitement.


    He had been waiting for this day since a very long time. However, this situation would bepletely different if he could get the support of an intact Great Sage tool.


    Ye Xiwen had already caught a Great Sage tool twice with bare hands. His body was tough enough. However, he had been in a difficult situation thest time he had dealt with a Great Sage tool. So, it would save him a lot of trouble if he also had a Great Sage tool. After all, blood had sshed out from his hand when he had grabbed the Demon Inscribed Tablet. However, he hadn¡¯t had any other way at that time. So, he had been forced to withstand it with clenched teeth back then...


    Ye Mo submerged into the depths of the Heavenly Source Mirror as soon as he was done talking. He then began the closed-door training to make a breakthrough and be a Great Sage tool. Only Ye Mo was like this among all the divine tools that Ye Xiwen had seen so far. He had never heard of any other divine tool evolving through such a method.


    "Let¡¯s go quickly. This man is extremely ferocious. We must escape quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that all of us will die here!"


    Some people¡¯s courage suddenly crumbled when they saw that Shou Kun had died in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. So, they quickly turned around to escape.


    "Let¡¯s escape quickly. Wait until we gather even more tyrannical experts. Then, we¡¯lle back, and kill this monster!"


    "Run quickly!"


    The disciples of the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi and the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall finally panicked. Each of them was powerful enough to take charge of a region. The situations in which they would be perturbed had been quite rare up until now. However, they couldn¡¯t keep calm when they saw that Shou Kun had been killed on the spot.


    They were extremely close to death at this time. In fact, they might die at any time!


    "True Martial University, you are a sworn enemy of our Xuan Yuan Pce as well as the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi from now on!"


    These disciples of the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi and the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall wanted to escape. However, how could Bi Jing Wei and the others allow them to do so? Bi Jing Wei and the others simply didn¡¯t care about these empty threats.


    Li Yi Feng shouted, and let out a sonic boom. The entire horizon trembled under the terrifying fluctuations. He set himself free from Bi Jing Wei¡¯s grip in one fell swoop, turned around, and began to escape. However, a big hand suddenly appeared in the sky... It then smashed down towards him, and grabbed him.


    "Bang!" Li Yi Feng didn¡¯t have the power to defend himself. So, he got crushed on the spot!


    Shou Kun and Li Yi Feng had been killed by Ye Xiwen! The rest of the people wanted to escape. However, they couldn¡¯t escape from the encirclement of Ye Xiwen and the others. Soon, all of them got ughtered one by one.


    "Everyone!" Ye Xiwen descended from the sky. He had quietly switched the body of the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar with his real body, and returned to the Sage Great Perfection realm. "These people have been executed. So, I would like to bid farewell!"


    He had burnt more than 400 million ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ in killing Shou Kun. However, he had also obtained many benefits... After all, Ye Mo would soon make a breakthrough and be a Great Sage tool. Basically, it wasn¡¯t a deal of loss as far as he was concerned.

 Chapter 619: One Stone Stirs Up A Thousand Waves

    Chapter 619: One Stone Stirs Up A Thousand Waves


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    He must hide now. He must try to find a ce where he could digest this time¡¯s gains. Moreover, this time¡¯s matter had been a wake-up call for him. He had realized that there was still a huge disparity between him and the top-tier experts. He obviously couldn¡¯t deal with those Great Sages. However, he didn¡¯t even have a way to deal with the experts of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. After all, he couldn¡¯t summon the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar every time... He needed 100 million Primary Spirit Dans just to promote his fighting prowess to thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. So, he could forget about promoting it to the Great Sage realm.


    Ye Xiwen possessed far more wealth than an ordinary Great Sage. However, he couldn¡¯t spend it so crazily. Therefore, it would be better to promote his own strength instead of relying upon the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar to rece him every time.


    How much wealth would he be able to save in that case?


    Bing top-tier meant that he would need to reach the most peak condition of the sage realm. Thereafter, he could touch the edge of the Great Sage realm.


    "Brother Ye, please do as you please!" Bi Jing Wei cupped his hands in obeisance, and said. He didn¡¯t dare to stop Ye Xiwen from leaving.


    He had also seen that Ye Xiwen had suddenly revealed the fighting prowess of the Great Sage realm. However, it had happened because of a different method. So, he couldn¡¯t interpret it clearly.


    The disparity between the Great Sage realm and the sage realm was as massive as the separation between Heaven and Earth. It was impossible for sage level experts to cross this gap even if they believed they could. Therefore, it was unlikely that they would look down upon Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen and Ling Fei stepped across the space, and quickly disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.


    "Ha ha... Ye Xiwen, that was too exciting!" Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t feeling anything. However, Ling Fei was quite excited. She was hopping beside him in excitement. It seemed that she had never encountered such an exciting matter in her entire life.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help butugh. [Ling Fei looks like an innocent young girl. She can feel happy for a long time just by watching a fight between two groups of ants.]


    Ling Fei¡¯s martial arts aplishments had already be profound to an unfathomable extent. However, she hadn¡¯t matured... Fortunately, she belonged to the Fallen Angel Race; and, this race had been blessed by the heavens. Otherwise, it would be enough to make countless heroes spout a mouthful of blood if a person with such mind cultivated to this extent in the human race. Those experts would get depressed to death.


    All the people of the True Martial University let out a sigh of relief when they saw that both of the individuals had gone far away. They had initially suspected that Ye Xiwen might have leaked the secret. However, they had realized that their suspicion had been ridiculous. After all, would Ye Xiwen have put his life on stake if he had leaked the secret?


    In fact, these people had be increasingly stunned with every new method that Ye Xiwen had used.


    "Is he even human? Such a ferocious man has already appeared in the younger generation?!" a disciple of True Martial University said in disbelief. Ye Xiwen¡¯s reputation had naturally spread far and wide in the True martial University. But, that reputation was only as a neer.


    However, he had be so outstanding when not even a hundred years had passed. So, how could these pompous senior elites endure this?


    "It¡¯s lucky that such a man is in my True Martial University!" Bi Jing Wei let out a smile from the corner of his mouth, and said. He was delighted after having killed all the people of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi.


    He was loyal and devoted to the True Martial University. Therefore, he would be d if more such talents appeared in the university. He was a bit moved since the older generation was being reced by the new generation. However, he wasn¡¯t jealous in any way.


    "Yeah! We¡¯ve escaped a cmity after being trapped!" someone said dly. An unexpected ident had urred while setting up an ambush to kill Shou Kun. And, all of them might have been killed if Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have such formidable strength; no one would have survived. The tragic fate of the people from the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi would¡¯ve been theirs instead.


    "Sorry, we¡¯rete!"


    Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice came from afar. His voice surged about, and arrived just like the sound of thunder. It wasn¡¯t very loud. However, it had still dug into the bottom of everyone¡¯s heart.


    Everyone promptly looked up. A team of dozens of people had broken the void, and arrived in the sky whilst treading flying lights.


    They were headed by an old man who seemed to be in his thirties. He had sword-like eyebrows and star-like eyes. He looked extremely ice-cold. He was dressed in a ck robe. The rest of the people behind him were also dressed in simr clothes. Moreover, every one of them was an elite expert. All of them were in thete stage of the half-step Great Sage realm. People with such strength could be considered as elites.


    In fact, this team wasparable to thebined line-up of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi.


    This was a team of the True Martial University¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall. The Law Enforcement Hall was an organization that used to managew. So, they had the strength and skill to suppress outstanding heroes. They used to handle all the untamed geniuses of the university. These were the people who were most likely to provoke matters. After all, could an ordinary person have so much courage?


    The leader of this team was a member of the Heavenly Punishment Faction. This faction was the most elite group of the Law Enforcement Hall. His name was Fan Yi Cheng.


    "Sorry Brother Bi, we¡¯ve arrivedte!" Fan Yi Cheng coldly said. He shot a nce on the surroundings. He could tell that it was in aplete mess. A war had obviously taken ce at this ce. The space that had broken down far away in the sky hadn¡¯t automatically restored yet. So, it was clear that the fight had ended recently...


    The ground was dyed in blood, and corpses were lying everywhere. So, it must¡¯ve been a bitter fight.


    "However, it seems that we didn¡¯t need toe. You¡¯ve already settled everything on your own!" a rare smile appeared on Fan Yi Cheng¡¯s face as he saw the ground littered with corpses. He was a member of the Law Enforcement Hall. So, it was impossible for him to not get affected by this scene. The people of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi were rebels and traitors in his eyes... Therefore, all of them needed to die.


    It was just that he was a bit surprised. Bi Jing Wei¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak. However, those people on the enemy¡¯s side had also been elites. So, how had they gotten killed in abundance? Moreover, the True Martial University¡¯s team looked in good condition. They didn¡¯t seem to have suffered a huge damage.


    Bi Jing Wei saw Fan Yi Cheng¡¯s expression, and quickly understood what he was thinking. So, he forced a smile, and exined everything to him.


    "Ye Xiwen?!" Fan Yi Cheng¡¯splexion turned serious. He wouldn¡¯t have had any problem if it had been someone else. However, this man was unfortunately Ye Xiwen. Fan Yi Cheng didn¡¯t have a good impression of Ye Xiwen. In fact, the people of the Law Enforcement Hall had encouraged him to lead their team in this Devil World Competition and kill Ye Xiwen.


    He hadn¡¯t taken this matter seriously back then. After all, it was impossible for Ye Xiwen to contend against him no matter how strong he was. Ye Xiwen had to put so much effort in fighting with Cao Yuyu. So, Ye Xiwen obviously couldn¡¯t bepared with him.


    Fan Yi Cheng was a member of the Heavenly Punishment Faction. He had never participated in suchpetitions since he believed that suchpetitions weren¡¯t that important. So, he wasn¡¯t interested in it. The members of the Heavenly Punishment Faction used to temper themselves through life or death struggles on ordinary days. Their strength was far more above what ordinary people could imagine. Fan Yi Cheng was of Bi Jing Wei¡¯s age. However, his strength was above that of Shou Kun. In fact, he was about to enter the Great Sage realm. However, his aim was simr to that of Shou Kun... He didn¡¯t want to slow down after having entered the Great Sage realm. He wanted toy a good foundation in the half-step Great Sage realm so that he could make the breakthrough into an extremely profound realm of the Great Sage realm in one fell swoop when the time woulde.


    He had been very confident that he could kill Shou Kun after participating in Bi Jing Wei¡¯s ambush n.


    In fact, he looked down on Shou Kun. It was difficult to deal with Shou Kun. However, he could kill Shou Kun in one thunderous strike if he went all-out.


    After all, Shou Kun was ranked sixth on the merit list, whereas he was on the second spot... It could be said that the True Martial University had declined over the years. However, its background had be incredibly profound because of dominating the southern region for a long interval of time.


    The True Martial University would have a ce in the Top 10 positions in every Devil World Competition. Two individuals from the True Martial University were in the Top 10 this year. So, it could be said that it was a very strong year for the university.


    Fan Yi Cheng hadn¡¯t expected that this matter would leak out. Therefore, he had rushed over here as soon as he had obtained the news. However, he had found that the people of Ten Thousand Beast Vi and Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had already been executed once he got here.


    Moreover, he had soon found out that they had been killed by Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen had repeatedly opposed the Law Enforcement Hall. However, Fan Yi Cheng had heard about him only recently.


    Ye Xiwen had killed very low level disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall in the beginning. Such people used to die every day in the Law Enforcement Hall. So, it hadn¡¯t been a big deal. But then, he had finally grabbed the attention of the Heavenly Punishment Faction¡¯s elites after he had defeated Cao Yuyu.


    However, the disparity between Cao Yuyu and Shou Kun was simr to the difference between Heaven and Earth. They couldn¡¯t bepared. After all, it would¡¯ve been difficult even for Fan Yi Cheng to deal with Shou Kun if he hade across him. But, Shou Kun had been killed by Ye Xiwen now.


    Especially, those experts of the Law Enforcement Hall behind Fan Yi Cheng had thought that it was just a made-up story. In fact, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it if Bi Jing Wei and the other strong experts hadn¡¯t testified.


    Fan Yi Cheng¡¯splexion had turned solemn. However, it wasn¡¯t clear what he was thinking.


    The news of the ughtering of the disciples of the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi and the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall spread to all teams of experts. And, it suddenly caused a huge sensation... as if a stone had stirred up the waves.


    It wasn¡¯t a secret that Shou Kun had malicious intentions towards the True Martial University. In fact, an old expert like Shou Kun was one of the individuals who used to get maximum attention of the people in every Devil World Competition. He could also be weighed among the powerhouses. It was no news that he had repeatedly targeted the True Martial University.


    The Ten Thousand Beasts Vi wasn¡¯t only an arch enemy of the True Martial University. It was also their main target. Simrly, True Martial University was the target of the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi.


    True Martial University¡¯s people hated Shou Kun. However, they had no way to deal with him because of his tyrannical strength. Moreover, he rarely used to fight with people. For example... Bai Jian Song had sent a war challenge to Shou Kun. And, Bai Jian Song had been very sessful the previous year. However, Shou Kun hadn¡¯t epted the challenge.


    Therefore, several people would show contempt for his attitude. However, they didn¡¯t doubt his strength.


    After all, he had been ranked sixth on the merit list. So, no one could dare to look down upon him.


    However, Shou Kun had died now. So, the rankings had automatically shifted up by one ce after his name had been wiped out from the merit list. Many people would have refused to believe it if this were to be just hearsay. However, it had to be real since his name had been wiped out from the merit list.


    It had caused a huge sensation for a moment. Then, another piece of news spread soon after that... Li Yi Feng had also died at the same time! This was extremely shocking news.


    Li Yi Feng¡¯s ranking wasn¡¯t better than that of Shou Kun. However, he was also ranked among the Top 20 big personalities. He possessed incredible strength. However, he had also died at the same time.


    The entire matter gradually unfolded in front of everyone as this news spread out more and more.

 Chapter 620: Sage Accomplished Realm

    Chapter 620: Sage Aplished Realm


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Bi Jing Wei had initially been ranked ninth on the merit list. But, he had moved to the eighth rank now. He had nned to kill Shou Kun. However, who would¡¯ve imagined that Shou Kun would find out about his n, andunch a surprise attack on them in advance along with the experts of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. Shou Kun hade close to killing several experts of the True Martial University, and they had almost suffered a crushing defeat.


    However, someone had moved into action right then... It was Ye Xiwen. He had thoroughly defeated Shou Kun with a powerful attack. Then, he had taken advantage of the situation, and killed Li Yi Feng as well.


    He had killed two senior experts who had been ranked among the Top 20 personalities. This method was extremely world-shaking. In fact, another rumor said that Shou Kun had made the breakthrough into the Great Sage realm on the spot. However, he had still been killed by Ye Xiwen.


    However, nobody believed this rumor. After all, Ye Xiwen was an insignificant expert of the Sage Great Perfection realm. Many people believed that he was just a nonentity. He wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning.


    He was an expert of the Sage Great Perfection realm. But, he had defeated an expert of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. It was already equal to snatching good luck from the heavens... Was it that easy to cross the barrier between the Great Sage realm and the sage realm? This barrier was as big as the separation between Heaven and Earth for many people.


    These experts who had participated in this Devil World Competition were well-known figures among the core disciples. However, they stillcked strength while facing the threshold of the Great Sage realm.


    Moreover, they had never heard about any secret method that could suddenly promote a person¡¯s cultivation from the sage realm to the Great Sage realm.


    Therefore, this rumor was only considered as ridiculous. And, it quickly got overshadowed by many of the other rumors.


    As per the rumors... Ye Xiwen had used some secret method as well as great divine power, and killed two senior experts who were ranked among the Top 20 experts on the merit list. Many people felt that he had used some secret method. However, it was still extremely shocking and incredible.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s ranking on the merit list showed that thousands of experts were still above him. Consequently, Ye Xiwen had suddenly be famous as a young hero even though he had been an unknown entity before.


    However, many voices of doubt had emerged against Ye Xiwen when his fame rose all of a sudden.


    "He¡¯s just a lucky boy who uses cheap tricks... He has certainly obtained this cheap advantage because of joining hands with Bi Jing Wei!" someone who didn¡¯t believe the rumors said.


    Several people believed this statement... In fact, much more people believed this statement aspared to the rumour that said that Ye Xiwen had killed Shou Kun and Li Yi Feng after he had increased his martial power enormously using a secret method. After all, this statement seemed much more reasonable than that rumor.


    "Why did he have to be so rampant? The people of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi will certainly get offended. He¡¯ll have to face the encirclement and pursuit of these experts when the timees. Then, it¡¯ll be a dead end for him. He may have some secret method for increasing his martial power. But, he can¡¯t use it again and again. After all, such methods always have huge repercussions!"


    Someone said somewhat disdainfully. He looked down on Ye Xiwen even more after he came to know that Ye Xiwen had used some secret method. Such secret methods possessed outstanding might. However, they often had irreversible repercussions. And, the more powerful a secret method was, the more severe its repercussions would be. Ye Xiwen had killed Shou Kun with the strength of the Sage Great Perfection realm. So, one could well-imagine how powerful this secret method must have been...


    However, more powerful also meant that it would have more serious side-effects... Consequently, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to survive while facing the encirclement and pursuit of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi.


    Moreover, a thought arose in the minds of many people who had heard this... A nonentity of the Sage Great Perfection realm had killed Shou Kun... the same Shou Kun who had been a peerless expert in the half-step Great Sage realm...? So, this secret method must be extremely ferocious. Therefore, it would have a very big side effect. However, countless people still wanted to obtain it. They wanted to obtain it for the moment when they would need it.


    [It may have big side effects. But, would those side-effects be so serious that they would lead to death?]


    [The chances of a person¡¯s survival who has such a secret technique to protect himself would rise enormously in this Devil World.]


    These people wanted to find Ye Xiwen for various purposes. They wanted to steal his martial techniques, secrets methods, and so on.


    The Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi had lost many experts. On top of that, they had suffered great humiliation, and their vitality had sustained a huge injury. Therefore, they weren¡¯t ready to let go this matter. They vowed to hunt down and kill Ye Xiwen.


    "Ye Xiwen¡¯s heinous act has made us very angry. He is a sworn enemy of my Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi from today. Anyone who gives us his information will get a reward of 10 million Primary Spirit Dans. And, whoever kills him will get 500 million Primary Spirit Dans!"


    This news set off a storm as soon as it came out!


    There was no doubt that even a Great Sage expert would willingly try to find Ye Xiwen for these many Primary Spirit Dans. However, they obviously wouldn¡¯t go to find him personally. It would be those big forces behind them that would set out after they got some clues.


    500 million Primary Spirit Dans was a huge amount. However, it was nothing for colossuses like the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi.


    Both Li Yi Feng and Shou Kun were top geniuses who had been nurtured by them with the utmost care. And, both of them had unexpectedly died at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands now. So, how could they be willing to leave this matter?


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen was in the limelight. And, everyone¡¯s focus was fixed on him regardless of the purpose they had in mind.


    Especially, the reward issued by the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi had made countless people restless. And, many outstanding talents who were believed to have peerless martial arts aplishments left to look for Ye Xiwen in quick session. After all, they wanted to obtain these rewards.


    It could be reckoned that the person who¡¯d kill Ye Xiwen would reach heaven in a single bound. One could directly reach the Great Sage realm depending upon the consumption of Primary Spirit Dans if they had 500 million Primary Spirit Dans in their hands.


    Many people were confident that they could finish this mission. After all, all of them were outstanding talents.


    The True Martial University hadn¡¯t made any noise at first. But, it finally moved into action at this time. Bi Jing Wei and few other leaders of the True Martial University issued a joint statement ¡ª [Whoever dares to help the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi better be prepared to be hunted down by the True Martial University.]


    [Ye Xiwen is under the protection of the True Martial University. So, whoever tries to cause trouble for him will provoke the wrath of the entire True Martial University.]


    The True Martial University had declined. It couldn¡¯t bepared with the True Martial University of the old. However, it had declined only inparison to its status of those days. It was still a colossus as far as the other forces were concerned. Therefore, this statement had immediately deterred the people who had been ready to cause trouble.


    The amount of Primary Spirit Dans was huge indeed. However, they¡¯d need to be alive in order to make use of those Primary Spirit Dans.


    The True Martial University¡¯s intervention had made this extremely chaotic matter even more confusing. In fact, it was equivalent to having an acrimonious falling-out with the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi and the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall.


    The Ten Thousand Beasts Vi and the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had suffered heavy losses. So, they had been the victims in everyone¡¯s opinion initially. Therefore, many people had believed that it would be worthwhile to use an unknown boy like Ye Xiwen for quelling the rage of these two big forces.


    However, this matter had taken the shape of a confrontation between two forces now. And, this was a huge deal. The loss of one or two individuals usually couldn¡¯t sway the foundation between two forces. After all, makingpromises with each other was of utmost importance.


    However, it was said that a violent quarrel had broken out between the leaders of the True Martial University on the issue of whether they should protect Ye Xiwen from death or not?


    Some people believed that they would be treating Ye Xiwen fairly as long as they weren¡¯t causing trouble for other forces for his sake. After all, Ye Xiwen¡¯s life was still insignificant inparison to the entire True Martial University.


    However, Bi Jing Wei stood his ground against the opinions of the masses. He eventually facilitated the resolution that he would protect Ye Xiwen from death.


    The True Martial University had several huge conflicts with the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi after this resolution was made. And, both sides suffered casualties as a result.


    The deste areas of the entire Devil World suddenly exploded and began to boil like a pot!


    Everyone¡¯s attention was fixed on this matter. It must be said that Ye Xiwen should¡¯ve been one of the leaders in all this. However, he had suddenly disappeared instead. Everyone was endlessly arguing for his matter. But, he had disappeared without a trace... In fact, it seemed as if he had never existed in this world.


    Some people said that he was a coward, and was hiding somewhere. However, he didn¡¯t appear no matter what people said.


    Inside the boundless Devil Beast Mountain Range...


    Endless devil energy was surging towards a ce whilst taking the shape of a huge funnel. It seemed as if a monster was sucking-in all the devil energy from the environment.


    It had created a big spectacle. However, many devil beasts didn¡¯t dare to approach that ce. After all, devil beasts weren¡¯t like humans... They could only hide far away oning across such a powerful being.


    Inside the mountain range... Ling Fei was pacing back-and-forth outside a cave. She appeared somewhat impatient. She would peek inside the cave from time to time whilstining, "So boring... Die Ye Xiwen... Stinky Ye Xiwen... He had even said that he would take me to the human world! But, he has deceived me!"


    "Elder Brother hasn¡¯t cheated you. He just has to deal with some matters in the Devil World first," Xiao Ya¡¯s crisp voice came from the other side. Her delicate and small face was filled with a serious look.


    "Well, you always take his side. This is very boring!" Ling Fei pouted her small mouth whilst being dissatisfied. She would usually have aeback to anything. However, she would feel defeated whenever she would see Xiao Ya¡¯s face.


    Ling Fei would sometimes seem like an unreasonable person who liked to create a scene. Well, only sometimes... That¡¯s all. However, she felt helpless while facing Xiao Ya. After all, Xiao Ya would only recognize whatever Ye Xiwen would say as right.


    Ling Fei couldn¡¯t say what she wanted to when she looked at Xiao Ya¡¯s serious appearance.


    However, she also knew that Ye Xiwen was still in the Devil World Competition, and that she could follow him once the Devil Worldpetition ended.


    She became excited as she thought of this since she had gotten bored of watching the same Devil World again and again. In fact, she had already thought to go and take a look at the human world since it was like a world filled with life and beauty in the fables.


    Moreover, she had found that it would be much more exciting than all her past experiences since she would oftene across people who were looking for trouble. And, she had found this after she had followed Ye Xiwen for thesest few months. The battle between Ye Xiwen and the troublemakers wouldn¡¯t look impressive to her. However, she would still watch it with great interest. After all, who would dare to attack her in her n?


    She was immersed in her imagination. Meanwhile, the devil energy in the surroundings began to enter the cave at a great speed, and formed a huge cyclone.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, a boundless majestic aura emerged out throughout the mountain range. Then, the devil energy and the principles in the surroundings began to crazily twist and squeeze under this imposing aura.


    A long time passed. Then, this imposing aura finally disappeared without a trace, and a cyan figure came out from it...


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s face exposed a smile after he saw the two individuals who were standing guard at the entrance. He had finally seeded after several months of closed-door training. He had finally made the breakthrough into Sage Aplished realm! He had finally aplished the cultivation of sage realm!

 Chapter 621: You’ll Need To Be Alive To Get The Reward!

    Chapter 621: You¡¯ll Need To Be Alive To Get The Reward!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    He had consumed 300 million Primary Spirit Dans in thest few months of closed-door training. However, he had no regrets. After all, his fighting prowess had once again taken a huge leap after he had made the breakthrough into the Sage Aplished realm. This was the most aplished stage one could reach during the cultivation in the entire sage realm. Consequently, his entire person had transformed now...


    Sage realm was the realm in which the transformation of body would take ce. So, one¡¯s body would¡¯ve transformedpletely after they had cultivated to the Sage Aplished realm... It would be a perfect body. In fact, it would be the most perfect body which had transformed under the effect of the entire world¡¯s power.


    The ultimate goal of martial cultivators was to be immortals like Gods. And, what is God? God is majestic... God is invincible... God is perfect... God is supreme. In short, all the praises of the entire world can be used for God.


    God¡¯s body is perfect and formidable. The body of a martial cultivator who hade out of sage realm might not be extremely tyrannical... especially inparison to the bodies of Great Sages and the almighties beyond them. However, it would still be considered perfect.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s current appearance could only be considered as delicate and slim. It wasn¡¯t outstanding. However, his three foundations ¡ª soul, vitality and body ¡ª hadpletely transformed, and were radiating health and vigor.


    Ye Xiwen had made the breakthrough into the Sage Aplished realm. So, he was confident that he could explode an ordinary expert of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm in one punch. He could even defeat amon heaven¡¯s pride expert with ease.


    However, he knew that he still hadn¡¯t reached the pinnacle. This was because he knew that he might still not be a match for people like Shou Kun and Bi Jing Wei. After all, these people were the heaven¡¯s pride experts among the heaven¡¯s pride level experts. They had tyrannical strength and profound umtion. So, Ye Xiwen was still slightly inferior to them. However, he would be able to defeat people like Shou Kun depending solely upon his own strength if he was given some time to stabilize in this realm.


    Therefore, it could be said that Ye Xiwen¡¯s current strength had made him qualified to walk unhindered among the core disciples.


    Only the true disciples were above him now. Those true disciples were very few. However, each of them was far more tyrannical than an ordinary heaven¡¯s pride expert. Moreover, they had the hope of making a breakthrough to the level of Supreme Lord in the future.


    On the other hand, Ye Xiwen had no hopes of reaching that stage at present.


    "Ye Xiwen, you¡¯ve finallye out. Thesest few months have been extremely boring!" Ling Feiined to Ye Xiwen. She had nearly gotten bored to death in thesest few months when Ye Xiwen had been in closed-door training. In fact, she might¡¯ve gone insane if Xiao Ya hadn¡¯t said a few things to her from time to time.


    These frequent closed-door trainings were very hard to endure in her opinion. After all, she had smoothly cultivated beyond Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation... She had smoothly made the breakthroughs step by step. Therefore, closed-door trainings and whatnot weren¡¯t practical concepts in her opinion.


    Ye Xiwen grinned in response. A few months had passed. However, he didn¡¯t feel that too much time had passed. And, that¡¯s because this was the easiest closed-door training that he had ever had. And, it was only because a Great Sage level expert like Ling Fei had been keeping watch outside. Therefore, this experience had been much smoother for him than any other thing.


    Thest few months had passed in an instant. However, many world-shaking matters had taken ce in this period. Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t been present outside. However, he had been keeping an eye... especially on the people who had been stirring up trouble outside. Therefore, he knew that many people had been nning to take his head in order to obtain that reward of 500 million Primary Spirit Dans.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. [Some people are thinking about using me for making profit? Let theme and try. Let¡¯s see how many reckless people wille to die.]


    The True Martial University had issued the statement that they would protect Ye Xiwen. In fact, they had said that death would be lingering upon the person who¡¯d dare to go after him. Whoever would dare to make a move would be exterminated!


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t a kind-hearted person to being with. But, he would be even worse to the errant people who¡¯d make a conspiracy against him.


    "Who¡¯s there?!" Ling Fei looked to the other side. She looked at a distant ce as she shouted. Her shout transformed into sonic arrows, smashed the void with lightning speed, and swept towards that figure.


    "Haa!" That figure broke through the vast sky while avoiding the sonic arrows. He had used a mysterious agility skill, and had instantly arrived in front of Ye Xiwen to kill him.


    He then shed out a sword-light, and it instantly reached to Ye Xiwen¡¯s forehead like a flying fairy. It had seemed as if a sword had pierced through the sky andnded in front of Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s face exposed a stunned look. However, his hand¡¯s movement didn¡¯t be disordered. This was the biggest difference between him and Ling Fei. After all, Long Fei had grown up in a favourable environment. However, Ye Xiwen was different in this regard. In fact, it wasn¡¯t clear how many times he had experienced life and death battles in his entire life. So, he was ustomed to being calm andposed even in the most dangerous situations.


    That¡¯s because he knew that getting nervous was pointless. Only being calm andposed was right.


    The sword-light¡¯s speed was extremely fast. In fact, it ripped apart a huge ck rift in the space as if it were a painting as it rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Its target was clear.


    Its speed was fast. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was even faster. A big hand suddenly stretched out... The sword-light was about to strike Ye Xiwen¡¯s forehead. But, the big hand suddenly transformed into boundless golden lights, and grabbed that sword-light!


    "Bang!"


    Every bit of sword-light that came in contact with the golden lights broke down, and transformed into fine dust. It couldn¡¯t pose any fatal threat to Ye Xiwen.


    "Humph!" Ye Xiwen coldly snorted. Then, a big hand stretched out. It passed through the horizon, and the surrounding space immediately got locked by him. This was a kind of magical power of a Great Sage. His fighting prowess had already far surpassed sage realm, and had reached to this point. He couldn¡¯t lock the space as easily as Ling Fei had done earlier. However, he had also done it to a certain extent.


    A figure appeared in the sky as expected. It couldn¡¯t remain hidden any more. It was a slightly petite figure. It was a normal-looking man. His entire body was dark, and his face seemed to be covered with thick fog. His face wasn¡¯t clearly visible.


    His figure was entirely different from the tall and sturdy figure of amon devil.


    "Ye Xiwen, be careful. He¡¯s a member of the Hidden Devil n!" Ye Mo promptly reminded.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. After all, this man was a member of the Hidden Devil n. This n was one of the eight big devil ns. The Fallen Angel n could said to be the most mysterious and noble n among the eight major devil ns. But, the Hidden Devil n was extremely strange on the other hand. In fact, it was famous as a n of assassins in the Devil World.


    They were born with the ability to assassinate. In fact, all the abilities that they were born with were suited for assassination. It could be said that a sage level expert from this n could assassinate even a Great Sage by catching them off-guard.


    Great Sages had dreadful strength and divine sense. So, they would easily find out if an ordinary person approached them... even if they hadn¡¯t been paying full attention to the situation around them. So, one could well-imagine how outstanding the stealth skill of the Hidden Devil n was.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t sensed him. It would¡¯ve taken him some time to discover the assassin if Ling Fei hadn¡¯t found and exposed him first.


    These experts of the Hidden Devil n were masters in the art of assassination. But, this didn¡¯t mean that they weren¡¯t ferocious in fighting head-on. However, many people would often forget their dreadful strength... How could they kill a Great Sage depending upon the strength of sage realm if they didn¡¯t have enough attacking strength? A Great Sage may be standing motionless, and not paying attention to anything around them. However, it must be noted that the Great Sage¡¯s body would still be extremely tyrannical... In fact, a Great Sage could explode an entire mountain range with the flick of a finger.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression had turned solemn. Provoking these natural assassins was very troublesome. Even Ye Mo had very rarely talked about them in his introductions in the past. They were very troublesome because one could face these assassins of the Hidden Devil n anytime and anywhere.


    The Hidden Devil n would kill the opposite party without any hesitation... anytime, anywhere, and in any situation. They would have no scruples whatsoever. Moreover, they weren¡¯t scared to run into a dreadful target. Instead, the thing that they would be most scared about was meeting a shameless person who didn¡¯t care about using any method.


    This was also the reason why Shou Kun had earned a bad reputation despite having tyrannical strength. He could¡¯ve obviously advanced to the Great Sage realm. However, he hadn¡¯t done so. Instead, he had nned to bully the younger generation. Such reputation wasn¡¯t good.


    "Who are you? And, why are you looking for me?" Ye Xiwen looked at the opposite party with his profound gaze, and coldly asked. Ye Xiwen had clearly understood that he was this enemy¡¯s target. After all, the recent attack had made it evident that this assassin hadn¡¯t run into him by ident.


    He had initially thought that this expert of the Hidden Devil n might have identally run into him. After all, this was a blood-and-flesh-mill-like battlefield of humans and devils where both parties were ughtering each other... Both parties would go all-out in order to kill the enemy if they came across each other. There was nothing to say in this regard.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s and Ling Fei¡¯s situation was obviously a bit special.


    That youth of the Hidden Devil n replied in a humming voice, "You¡¯re Ye Xiwen, right? I¡¯ve heard that there is a reward of 500 million Primary Spirit Dans on your head. Ha ha ha ha ha..."


    "Ha ha!" Ye Xiwenughed, and exposed his pure-white teeth. "So... even the devils know about this matter! However, I don¡¯t know if you will live to get that reward!"


    [This expert of the Hidden Devil n is amusing. He wants to receive a reward from the humans. I don¡¯t know what to say. Is he reckless or is he simply courting death?]


    "Naturally, I have my methods. It¡¯s enough as long as I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re Ye Xiwen!" that youth of the Hidden Devil n sneered. It was clear that he didn¡¯t give importance to Ye Xiwen¡¯s words. He was just thinking about his own methods.


    "Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯ve dared to coborate with the enemies," Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes... There was an ample amount of killing intention in them. The deep hatred between humans and devils had already surmounted the barriers of the two worlds. So, the people who would dare to coborate with the devils would certainly draw the collective strangtion of the entire human race.


    After all, matters like that of Devil Worship Cult couldn¡¯t be allowed to take ce again.


    "You don¡¯t need to be concerned about it. Just go to hell, and tell the King of Hell that the name of the man who had killed you is Yin Luo!" that youth of the Hidden Devil n suddenly shouted. Then, the longsword in his hand began to make a sizzling sound. And, stunning sword-beams soared to the sky the next moment!


    He then suddenly trod forward... He transformed into a meteor, prated through the vast sky, and arrived in front of Ye Xiwen. The longsword issued a metal nging sound, and smashed down!


    "Bang!"


    The entire space was distorted, and the mountain on which Ye Xiwen had been standing copsed in a sh!

 Chapter 622: Directly Slaughters

    Chapter 622: Directly ughters


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    On the other side, Ling Fei was intrigued by that assassin ¡ª Yin Luo. The entire mountain range had copsed. But, she didn¡¯t care. She had just protected Xiao Ya from getting injured from the powerful st.


    She just muttered, "Yin Luo? You¡¯re surnamed Yin?"


    The Hidden Devil n was worthy of being a renowned race of assassins among the devil ns. The enemy¡¯s attack had arrived in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. His speed was extremely quick. His longsword rushed straight for Ye Xiwen¡¯s soul as if it possessed some magical power. That sword then shed at his soul.


    The intent was to cut Ye Xiwen¡¯s entire body into two halves. His sword emitted incredible divine beams. The dreadful strength of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm had fully manifested.


    This man was a heaven¡¯s pride expert in the Hidden Devil n. So, an ordinary person would certainly meet a disastrous end if they came across him.


    However, Ye Xiwen moved into action at this time. He shot his fist, and it transformed into endless star-lights which then interweaved to form a huge. Yin Luo¡¯s longsword got obstructed by that huge before it could reach Ye Xiwen.


    The longsword couldn¡¯t advance even an inch.


    His longsword couldn¡¯t pierce Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm. Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm seemed to be gilded. The rays of light emitted by his palm contained incredible might.


    "What? How can he have such tyrannical flesh?" Ying Luo¡¯splexion turned pale with fright. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen would be able to grab his sword bare-handed. His sword wasn¡¯t a Great Sage tool. However, it was surely a top-tier sage tool. In fact, even some of his peers who belonged to other great ns in the Devil Race didn¡¯t have such powerful body that they could stop his sage tool bare-handed.


    He was left stunned by this. So, he suddenly trod away. His body then began to distort crazily, and he disappeared from Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes.


    This was obviously the renowned agility technique of the Hidden Devil n ¡ª the ¡¯Nine Spirit Shadows¡¯. It was an extremely clever agility-type martial art.


    Suddenly, nine figures appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. Each of them looked exactly the same. And, all of them togetherunched an attack on Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen knew that all these nine figures couldn¡¯t be real bodies. It was highly unlikely that the opposite party was controlling nine bodies at the same time like Ye Xiwen would do with the Star Colossus¡¯ Avatar. So, eight of them had to be fake. However, the problem was how to decide which among them was the real one. After all, the real one would get an opportunity tounch an attack on him if he made a mistake in distinguishing between the real and fake ones, and attacked the fake ones instead.


    This was the most troublesome aspect about dealing with the Hidden Devils. One could never tell which figure was the real one.


    "It¡¯s useless. You can¡¯t distinguish between the real and the fake. This is the supreme devil technique of my race. Consider yourself fortunate since you¡¯ve gotten a chance to witness it. You¡¯re truly fortunate. However, it¡¯s impossible for you to see through this technique!" The nine figures of Yin Luo simultaneously said. The voices came from all directions. It was simply impossible to determine which was one was real.


    Ye Xiwen coldly snorted. [I can¡¯t see through them... I can¡¯t see through them even with my divine eyes. However, it doesn¡¯t matter... I¡¯ll just annihte all of them. Then, I¡¯ll know which one is real and which ones are fake.]


    Then, the Real Elemental Energy on his body began to boil. And, the small universe inside his body began to rotate frantically. Endless star power began to expand, and formed a small universe... All nine figures of Yin Lou were engulfed by that universe.


    The stars began to ignite inside the universe at this time. They smashed down upon those nine figures of Yin Luo under the control of Ye Xiwen¡¯s will.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Each figure of Yin Luo transformed into a mass of devil energy under the lightning fast attacks, and disappeared.


    "Found you!" One of those figures of Yin Luo didn¡¯t fade. Instead, it blew away the stars in one fist blow.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t hoped that these attacks would annihte Yin Luo anyway. He had just wanted to find his real figure. And, he had achieved his goal now.


    "Die!" Ye Xiwen shouted. He immediately trod at an incredible pace. His speed was faster than that of Yin Luo. He had arrived in front of Yin Luo in an instant.


    Boundless sword intentions condensed in his hand. Then, these sharp sword intentions suddenly shed down under Ye Xiwen¡¯s control.


    Yin Luo was greatly rmed by this. He had just now sted away the stars. And, he had immediately understood Ye Xiwen¡¯s n ¨C to use this method to find out which one was his real figure.


    Consequently, he became terrified. He had never encountered such a troublesome evil scheme. It could be said that the entire Devil World used to shake under the power of his ¡¯Nine Spirit Shadows¡¯. Everyone would admire the ¡¯Nine Spirit Shadows¡¯ of the Hidden Devil n. And, nobody would dare to say that the ¡¯Nine Spirit Shadows¡¯ technique wasn¡¯t good. He hadn¡¯t cultivated it to the peak. However, it was already extremely ferocious. In fact, he had never suffered a defeat when he had used ¡¯Nine Spirit Shadows¡¯ technique in the past.


    However, he had now lost whilst using it in the face of Ye Xiwen. Moreover, Ye Xiwen had found a method to decode it within a very short time. This had obviously happened because Yin Luo hadn¡¯t cultivated it to a perfect state.


    The ¡¯Nine Spirit Shadows¡¯ could divide a person if it was practiced to the peak. And, the divided figures would have the potential to attack. He would be able to split up into nine powerful avatars after cultivating this technique to the aplished state. The avatars couldst only for a limited time. However, the situation would change from one-on-one to nine-on-one for some time. This was the reason why the ¡¯Nine Spirit Shadows¡¯ technique was famous in the Devil World.


    The duration for which it would work wasn¡¯t quite long. However, it was enough for the Hidden Devil n who knew how to seize every minute and every second.


    What had made him even more terrified was Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword technique. It was just a simple sword. However, it had made him understand that Ye Xiwen¡¯s skill of sword technique had reached to perfection. In fact, it was much better than his own. How had he cultivated it to perfection...? He had seen Ye Xiwen¡¯s terrifying fist technique just now. And, even his sword technique appeared to be so terrifying now.


    Yin Luo believed that ¡¯to know everything was to know nothing¡¯. Therefore, he had been focused on perfecting his sword technique since childhood. However, he felt as if his worldview had crumbled significantly now after he had met Ye Xiwen. He was also a heaven¡¯s pride expert of his generation in the Hidden Devil n. He also had his own pride and confidence.


    Ye Xiwen grinned. [The confidence of this expert of the Hidden Devil n seems have thoroughly copsed. He must know that I can firmly suppress him in everything no matter whether it is speed, sword technique, or anything else.]


    Yin Luo promptly brandished his sword. The sage level longsword emitted incredible rays of light, and went up to greet the iing attack.


    A huge sound of explosion sounded... Two longswords had collided in the sky, and produced huge shock waves. The shock waves swept out rippling in the air like sea waves. It was a very terrifying sight.


    "Crack!" The sound of breaking of bones was heard amidst the sound of explosion. It was very sharp and unpleasant to hear.


    Yin Luo screamed, and fell on his knees. His left leg couldn¡¯t withstand this tremendous impact. It had broken down, and he had fallen onto his knees.


    Hisplexion had changed significantly at this time. He had finally understood that he had underestimated Ye Xiwen. Any fist technique or sword technique of his would be inferior to that of Ye Xiwen. However, these weren¡¯t the most important things in Ye Xiwen¡¯s case... The most important thing was that Ye Xiwen possessed an outstanding and top-tier body. This represented the so-called saying ¡¯all tricks are useless in front of absolute strength¡¯.


    Yin Luo might not lose to Ye Xiwen as far as level of swordsmanship was concerned. However, just one attack from Ye Xiwen had almost crippled him in the real fight. So, it was clear that his body was far inferior to that of Ye Xiwen. What was crushing? This was crushing!


    Ye Xiwen lifted the longsword that had condensed from his sword intention without any hesitation. Then, that longsword smashed down once again. It gave birth to a scene of doomsday. This longsword carried unrivalled power as it flew in the vast world. It destroyed the entire world.


    This was the might of his Buried Heaven Sword. It seemed as if the entire world would perish under the might of his sword-light.


    Yin Luo clenched his teeth. He tried to endure the severe pain, and shed out his sword. It gave birth to a country of devils. Assassins were present all over in this country. Screams, chaos, ughtering, and bloodbath could be seen everywhere.


    This was the sword intention of his sword technique. It was as extraordinary as the majority of the creative concepts of the devil ns. It brought-about chaos and ughtering...


    "Bang!"


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s longsword smoothly forced into Yin Luo¡¯s world of swordsmanship like a hot knife through butter.


    His longsword seemed like a sword that would extinguish the world. The atmosphere evaporated, the sky shattered, the rivers got cut down into two, and the earth crumbled within the split second of it piercing into the world.


    Everything copsed and broke down under the might of his sword.


    "This is impossible. I can¡¯t ept this!" Yin Luo roared. However, his sword intention couldn¡¯t withstand even a single blow from Ye Xiwen no matter how unwilling he was to ept this. Ye Xiwen had thoroughly disyed the so-called saying ¡¯all tricks are useless in front of absolute strength¡¯. He had crushed his enemy depending solely upon brute strength.


    "Bang!" Yin Luo¡¯s entire sword intention copsed. And, he got blown away by the tremendous power. He then spouted a mouthful of blood since his internal organs had gotten damaged by the shock.


    Ye Xiwen was obviously a very shrewd and ruthless person. So, how could he miss such a good opportunity? He stepped out, surmounted the vast space, and arrived in front of Yin Luo in an instant.


    However, he didn¡¯t use a sword this time... He just shot a punch. That punch then transformed into a sword, and smashed down.


    "Ah!" Yin Luo screamed as he got chopped into two halves.


    Then, Ye Xiwen grabbed Yin Luo¡¯s soul in order to examine the many secrets of the ¡¯Nine Spirit Shadows¡¯ technique. However, Ye Xiwen could only roughly see a few secrets... He didn¡¯t get enough time to examine all the secrets. Yin Luo¡¯s soul grew bigger and bigger in his hand as if it was under someone¡¯s control. Finally, it exploded with a loud bang.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression turned ice-cold. This was a method used by the devil ns to control some of their important members who knew too many secrets... All those secrets would get leaked if they fell into an enemy¡¯s hands. Therefore, many ns would use this method to protect their secrets. In fact, many forces in the True Martial World also had such a way.


    This was just to guard oneself against contingencies.


    However, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t expected that Yin Luo would be an important member of the Hidden Devil n. Could a trivial half-step Great Sage expert be an important member of the Hidden Devil n?


    One must know that the Hidden Devil n was one of the eight major Devil ns. They didn¡¯t have an outstanding reputation like some other ns. However, they still couldn¡¯t be underestimated. After all, Great Sages were present in abundance in this n. In fact, Great Sages were nothing in this n; let alone half-step Great Sage experts.


    This had truly puzzled Ye Xiwen. He felt as if he was missing something.


    Anyway, Ye Xiwen was back in action!

 Chapter 623: Plunders Wealth

    Chapter 623: Plunders Wealth


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hurry to head out after he had killed that young expert of the Hidden Devil n. Instead, he began deducing the cultivation method of the ¡¯Nine Spirit Shadows¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen had had just a glimpse of Yin Luo¡¯s soul and memory. He hadn¡¯t gotten the chance to see many aspects. He had just seen a few surface parts. Therefore, he was having trouble in deducing this technique since he couldn¡¯t form aplete concept. In fact, he couldn¡¯t even build a general outline of this technique; let alone deducing the specific cultivation method.


    Ye Xiwen had already consumed around 100 million Primary Spirit Dans. So, he had no choice but to give up the idea of cultivating the ¡¯Nine Spirit Shadows¡¯ technique for the time being.


    Ye Xiwen was quite frustrated. However, the fact that he could deduce it superficially would already be enough to leave the entire Devil World in shock.


    ¡¯Nine Spirit Shadows¡¯ was the Hidden Devil n¡¯s own technique. Its fame shook the entire Devil World. One would certainly think of ¡¯Nine Spirit Shadows¡¯ technique if the name of the Hidden Devil n was mentioned to them. After all, one could generate nine powerful avatars after they had cultivated the ¡¯Nine Spirit Shadows¡¯ technique to the peak.


    This method could be said to be against the heaven¡¯s will.


    However, not many people would want to cultivate the ¡¯Nine Spirit Shadows¡¯ technique even if they knew about its capability. There were two reasons behind this... The first one was that the Hidden Devil n had kept this technique hidden to such an extent that not everyone even in their own n had gotten the opportunity to inherit it.


    The other reason was that the ¡¯Nine Spirit Shadows¡¯ technique had been created on the basis of the special physique of the Hidden Devils. So, other ns couldn¡¯t learn it.


    Such a situation was very normal in the Devil World since there were several ns here... Every n waspletely different from the other. Each n had their own trademark power techniques which were very difficult for the other ns to learn.


    This waspletely different from the human race. The physiques of people in the human race were different from each other because of different living areas. However, there wasn¡¯t much difference between them apart from this. They were all same on the inside.


    Everyone¡¯s body from inside was same unless one possessed a special bloodline. Therefore, the power techniques among humans weremon. That¡¯s why it was crucial to look after those techniques.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen might not have been able to cultivate the ¡¯Nine Spirit Shadows¡¯ technique even if he had obtained itsplete version. That¡¯s because one mustn¡¯t look at the external appearance of the experts of the Hidden Devil n; it was almost simr to that of humans. But, there was a huge difference from inside between both physiques. It wasn¡¯t same at all. There was no way to treat them equally.


    This was also the reason why Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯tpletely deduce the ¡¯Nine Spirit Shadows¡¯ technique even after he had consumed 100 million Primary Spirit Dans.


    He must deduce the theory of ¡¯Nine Spirit Shadows¡¯ technique first. Then, he must create this technique from scratch as per his physique. This difficulty was no less than creating the ¡¯Nine Spirit Shadows¡¯ technique from thin air.


    Therefore, he had given up the idea of cultivating the ¡¯Nine Spirit Shadows¡¯ technique soon after he had consumed 100 million Primary Spirit Dans. After all, he didn¡¯t have arge amount of Primary Spirit Dans. He only had enough Primary Spirit Dans for summoning the Star Colossus Avatar once apart from his own requirement for cultivation and Ye Mo¡¯s requirement to promote to a Great Sage tool.


    He could summon the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar just once in this Devil World where danger lurked in every corner. So, his safety had undoubtedly reduced enormously.


    Ye Xiwen was deeply concerned with the shortage of Primary Spirit Dans. So, he nned to plunder wealth from the bodies of the numerous devil beasts present in the Devil World.


    Many of these devils had been alive since hundred years or even thousand years. So, they must have gathered a lot of wealth. They would especially possess Magic Crystal Stones. These stones might not be too precious for other people. After all, they would need to follow several troublesome procedures to transform them into usable spirit stones. However, Ye Xiwen could absorb this wealth directly.


    So, it could be said that the Magic Crystal Stones and the Primary Spirit Dans were the same for him. He didn¡¯t need any matrix formation to transform them.


    Ye Xiwen went deeper into the Devil World. It was like following the path of one¡¯s own doom for ordinary human experts because their auras could attract many coveting devil experts.


    It could be said that the exuberant vitality of the humans was like the brightestmp for attracting the devils in this wilderness. In fact, the higher-ups in both the Devil World and the True Martial World had mutually agreed not to send their formidable experts of older generations here. However, they could venture till the boundary of this deste area without any hesitation. Therefore, many experts didn¡¯t want to leave the boundary of the deste zone.


    However, it was no big deal for Ye Xiwen. After all, he needed to attract those devils, kill them, and plunder their wealth. He had also cultivated his ¡¯Restraining Breath Technique¡¯ to an extremely profound condition by now. Therefore, he could disguise into a devil for as long as he wanted to. Nobody could recognize him.


    That¡¯s why he had dared to go into the depths of the Devil World without any hesitation... Ling Fei had strongly opposed this idea. After all, she had spent so much time and money in order to escape from inside. However, she had to once again go inside now. This was extremely depressing for her.


    However, she couldn¡¯t change Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind in the end, and went with him into the depths of the Devil World.


    Ye Xiwen was flying in the sky above the Devil World after having transformed into a streamer of light. He had set his aura free without any hesitation. His surging vitality quite quickly attracted a devil.


    "Ye Xiwen, there¡¯s a devil up ahead!" Ling Fei warned him.


    However, Ling Fei didn¡¯t need to remind him since he had already sensed the aura of that devil. That devil hadpletely released his aura without any hesitation as if he didn¡¯t care about getting discovered by Ye Xiwen.


    However, Ye Xiwen was leagues above him when it came to being arrogant. He was the only human being in the domain of the Devil World who would unscrupulously set his aura free in order to attract those devil experts. He was simply reckless.


    "Human, you¡¯re quite courageous. I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯vee for the so-called Devil World Competition. You¡¯ve dared to consider us devils as objects to train yourself. I don¡¯t know whether you¡¯re arrogant or dumb!" That devil expert arrived in front of Ye Xiwen; he was d in armor. He looked insolent. He looked down on Ye Xiwen.


    He believed that Ye Xiwen was just a nonentity of Sage Aplished realm. Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be regarded as a powerful person even in the ranks of human experts. He thought that Ye Xiwen might have lost his way ande to this ce.


    In fact, Ye Xiwen had alreadye far away from thepetition zone. He was still at the boundary of the deste zone. However, only a few human experts woulde out here.


    This human had now appeared here to deliver merit points into his hands... True Martial World allotted merit points to their experts for killing devil experts. But, the Devil Race also had a corresponding system.


    [This human of Sage Aplished realm has brought big benefits for me. I¡¯ll obtain corresponding merit points on killing him. Moreover, my martial power will rise after swallowing him. I can also rob his wealth. I¡¯ve gotten many things at once!]


    "Stupid!"


    Ye Xiwen just spat out this word. Then, he looked at this devil who seemed to have cultivated till thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. This devil expert¡¯s martial power was extremely profound. It was clear that he had been in thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm for many years now.


    The difference between sage realm and Great Sage realm was as massive as the separation between Heaven and Earth. However, this wasn¡¯t true just for the humans. It was the same for the devils. There was no exception.


    He might not be able to cross the threshold of the Great Sage realm in his entire life if he didn¡¯te across special adventures. The lifespan of the devils was obviously inherently far more than that of humans. So, they also had more opportunities of bing Great Sage than humans.


    This devil didn¡¯t know that he was considering Ye Xiwen as his bloody meal. However, Ye Xiwen believed that the devil was a huge supplement for him. He couldpletely transform his blood essence into the energy that he required with the help of the Heavenly Source Mirror.


    "Fu fu... your death is near at hand. Still, you are retorting strongly!" That devil expert burst intoughter. Hisughter sounded like the voice of an old crow. It was hoarse and unpleasant to hear.


    That devil attacked amid his weirdughter... His palm transformed into a sky-obscuring hand, and swept out towards Ye Xiwen. His palm was pitch-ck just like charcoal. However, it was still emitting a trace of lustre. He had already cultivated this w technique to an extremely profound state. It seemed as if this attack would break the world.


    "Audacious!" Ye Xiwen sneered. It would¡¯ve been very difficult for Ye Xiwen to deal with a devil expert of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm if it had happened earlier. However, it was nothing for the current Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t conceal his aura. On the contrary, he had set it free ostentatiously in order to attract idiots like this devil.


    Ye Xiwen stretched out his hand. And, it transformed into a big ming hand... The Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand swept out, and collided with that massive devil hand.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand instantly extinguished that devil Hand. Consequently, it became obvious that these two weren¡¯t on the same level.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was already above this devil expert. Moreover, this devil expert¡¯s big hand had been condensed merely from the ordinary ¡¯devil energies¡¯ present in the environment. So, how could it have contended against Ye Xiwen¡¯s Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand?


    "How can he be so powerful?!" That devil expert said as he saw that Ye Xiwen had destroyed his big hand in an instant. He had obviouslye to know by now that Ye Xiwen was way more powerful than him.


    That devil expert turned around and escaped without any hesitation immediately after this probing attack. He hadn¡¯t used his entire strength. However, he certainly didn¡¯t want to use his entire strength now after he had seen Ye Xiwen¡¯s unfazed appearance. He had realized that it would¡¯ve made no difference if he had tried.


    Ye Xiwen was a bit surprised by this. After all, he hadn¡¯t expected that this devil expert would run away so quickly. He had changed his mind quite quickly. He had escaped immediately aftering to know that he wasn¡¯t a match for Ye Xiwen. It was rare to see such cowardly devils nowadays.


    It was hard to say whether this devil was aware of where he stood or he was simply a coward.


    Anyway, how could Ye Xiwen let him go? He pierced his palm with his five fingers. And, his fist transformed into a huge star, and smashed down.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist pressure entrapped that devil expert just like a prison, and transformed him into a mass of blood fog. Then, the Heavenly Source Mirror absorbed the blood fog, and transformed it into Primary Essence. After that, Ye Xiwen absorbed that Primary Essence.


    That devil expert¡¯s wealth exploded out in a split second. And, all of it got grabbed by Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen calcted it roughly; it was approximately 30 million Primary Spirit Dans worth of wealth. This wasn¡¯t much for Ye Xiwen. However, he wasn¡¯t a bit dissatisfied as many little drops would make an ocean.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate even a bit after he thought of this. The pair of devil wings unfolded behind his body, and he quickly disappeared into the horizon.


    Ling Fei just shook her head. She was bored. She looked all around the ce, bit her lips, and followed him. She also transformed into a streamer of light, and disappeared into the horizon.

 Chapter 624: They Want to Fight… Then They Shall Have It

    Chapter 624: They Want to Fight... Then They Shall Have It


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen went on a plundering spree without any hesitation after he had obtained the sweet taste of sess for the first time. His attention was fixed on the many formidable devil experts in the depths of the wilderness. None of the experts on whom his attentionnded could escape his vicious attack.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s name had begun to spread gradually among the devils. Especially, those devil experts who wanted to obtain benefits in this Devil World Competition were afraid of Ye Xiwen¡¯s vicious methods now.


    Most of the experts whom Ye Xiwen had chosen to rob were young elites in the Devil World. All of them were the most elite bunch ofte stage half-step Great Sage level experts. There were also some heaven¡¯s pride devil experts among them. However, they couldn¡¯t turn out to be a match for Ye Xiwen... All of them got killed by him eventually.


    Meanwhile, Ye Xiwen¡¯s pocket had gradually bulged out... His wealth had once again surpassed 1 billion Primary Spirit Dans. His current wealth couldn¡¯t bepared with his earlier wealth. However, it was still pretty good. He could at least summon the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar more than once now. So, he was quite pleased with this progress.


    His pocket had gotten swelled up gradually... Meanwhile, his cultivation had also promoted little by little. He could barely defeat an ordinary heaven¡¯s pride expert back then. However, an ordinary heaven¡¯s pride expert was no match for him now. In fact, he could defeat a heaven¡¯s pride expert of Shou Kun¡¯s level now.


    This was a huge progress. Shou Kun had had approximately a thousand years of umtion. This feat couldn¡¯t be matched in a matter of years. Therefore, Ye Xiwen had made quick progress depending upon the support of huge amounts of Primary Spirit Dans. He had also had to temper himself by making himself go through life and death battles.


    Ye Xiwen had chosen these young devil experts to attack. Naturally, it wasn¡¯t that easy for him. He had thrilling experiences many a times.


    After all, those young devil experts weren¡¯t the kind of people who would sit and wait for death. They had alsounched counterattacks many times, and had set up ambushes in order to encircle and kill Ye Xiwen.


    Even Ye Xiwen had to escape after a bloody battle despite the fact that he possessed such cultivation. He himself had sustained serious injuries. In fact, he had almost been forced to summon the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar. So, one could well-imagine how intense this battle must¡¯ve been.


    However, this wasn¡¯t the most intense fight that Ye Xiwen hade across. The most intense fight had taken ce between him and a heaven¡¯s pride expert of the devil race. That heaven¡¯s pride devil expert had been quite exceptional. Ye Xiwen would have a blitzkrieg strategy for everything. However, he had had to fight with this devil expert for a day and a night before he could finally kill him.


    That fight had led to a bloodbath. That heaven¡¯s pride devil expert had been nearly exhausted when he had been killed by Ye Xiwen. However, Ye Xiwen had also sustained serious injuries. In fact, not a single part of his body had been in good condition afterwards. Therefore, he had had no choice but to rest for an entire month before finally recovering.


    These two were the most thrilling battles that Ye Xiwen had been involved in. However, the other fights could also be rated as fierce and hard-fought.


    The quality of these young devil experts was very high. Moreover, the True Martial World¡¯s forces had turned out here in full strength. So, how could these young devil experts not have done the same? Their number was far beyond people¡¯s imagination.


    Ye Xiwen had dared to fight with these young devil experts all alone. Any other person in his ce would¡¯ve already been killed by them. It was simply impossible to contend against them for so long.


    Those young devil experts had be aware that there was a ferocious and lunatic boy among the humans. They also knew that he was in the territory where they used to operate all year around. So, they had encircled him many times. However, they had failed to kill him.


    Finally, the devil experts ssified him as an unrivalled opponent. However, this news wasn¡¯t publicly known yet. After all, the devil experts felt that it was a matter of extraordinary shame and humiliation for them. They wouldn¡¯t have minded if Ye Xiwen had been an expert of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. After all, there wasn¡¯t any certainty about who could be the king in the same realm; there could be one or many. Nobody could predict this. However, Ye Xiwen was only an expert of the Sage Aplished realm. He differed by three small levels from the experts ofte stage of half-step Great Sage realm. In fact, several devil experts wanted tomit suicide because of this. After all, how could this not be a matter of extraordinary shame and humiliation for them? They wanted to take revenge one day, and wash off this disgrace from their heads.


    Therefore, this news hadn¡¯t transmitted to the humans¡¯ side. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve set off an uproar. There had been only a few people in the past who had obtained the title of an unrivalled opponent. For example... Huang Wuji and Mu Sheng Jie who had participated in the Devil World Competition back in the day were well-known figures among such people.


    These title holders of ¡¯unrivalled opponent¡¯ had be infamous in the entire world. That¡¯s because they had single-handedly killed the devil experts, turned them into aplete mess, and caused a bloodbath.


    Time passed day by day... The Devil World Competition had entered the most intense stage now. Several experts had prated deeper into the Devil World. It could only be considered as the periphery of the deste zone inparison to the entire Devil World. However, several young devil experts had acted as soon as they had gotten the news.


    The news of the death of a heaven¡¯s pride expert could be heard almost every day. Those rarely seen heavens¡¯ pride experts had suddenly be an everyday sight. They were falling one after another. The battle situation had be extremely intense.


    Arge number of human experts had died. However, the condition of the devil race wasn¡¯t good either. They had also suffered a great loss.


    This ce had be like a huge mill of flesh and blood. The heavens¡¯ pride experts who were considered as peerless geniuses earlier were nothing here. They could die at any time.


    More and more young devil experts had arrived from various ces of Devil World after they had obtained the news. The devil ns whom the experts of the True Martial World had rarely seen had arrived one after another in front of everyone now.


    There were eight big Devil ns. They were the main ns. Also, there were others who were the members of some rarely-seen devil ns. They might not be members of any of the eight major ns. However, the strength of those devil experts couldn¡¯t be despised either.


    It was an overwhelming battle... It was a bloodbath. Countless experts of both parties had died. However, those who had survived must¡¯ve obtained enormous experience. They had suffered disastrous losses. However, it was also worth it.


    Those who had survived could make enormous breakthroughs. All of them could be elites in the future. It was a huge loss for those big forces who would pursue a genius over a thousand mediocre experts. However, they could still tolerate it.


    Time passed day by day. The fight between the devils and the humans had be more and more intense. However, the powerful force that was leading the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi hadn¡¯t given up the idea of encircling and killing Ye Xiwen. They had unceasingly issued big statements. They wanted Ye Xiwen to surrender himself. They had also unceasingly put out baits in order to lure and deceive Ye Xiwen.


    It¡¯s just that Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t appear. He took advantage of the critical situation of the youths of devil race, and unceasingly killed those devil experts. He didn¡¯t care about the fact that he was considered as an unrivalled opponent by those young devil experts.


    He himself would go and pick a fight with them if they didn¡¯t provoke him. He would do so in order to temper himself and fill his pockets.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know about the movements of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the others. However, he couldn¡¯t take out time to deal with them. This whole chaotic situation continued for half-a-year.


    The Devil World Competition of this time was approaching its end now. It was about to end after a few more months. Everyone must return to the True Martial World no matter how much profit they had obtained or whether they had earned any profit or not. This was the mutual agreement between both sides. Therefore, it was impossible to continue the Devil Worldpetition any further.


    In a remote mountain range... Ye Xiwen stretched out his big hand, grabbed a devil expert of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm, and crushed him. Then, his flesh and essence was thoroughly absorbed by him.


    "Is Devil Worldpetition finally going to end?" Ye Xiwen sighed. He had obtained many benefits in this Devil Worldpetition. Therefore, he wasn¡¯t happy that the Devil Worldpetition was ending...


    "It¡¯s finally ending. Great! I can finally go to the human world now!" Ye Xiwen was a bit sad. However, Ling Fei was very happy. She had been with Ye Xiwen for almost a year. She had already gotten bored of staying here. She might¡¯ve left due to impatience if she hadn¡¯t been promised to by Ye Xiwen that he would take her to the human world.


    Ye Xiwen looked at Ling Fei jumping in joy like a small girl in the distance. He couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smiling expression. He had learnt everything about Ling Fei after interacting with her for more than a year¡¯s time. She was like a small and immature girl since the beginning. She possessed outstanding strength. However, she hadn¡¯t matured mentally.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen felt a profound fragranceing from behind him and entering his nose. Then, a pair of arms hooped around his neck like two snow-white roots of lotus. After that, Ling Fei¡¯s joyousughter entered his ears.


    She was a simple-minded and naive person. She had thought that she should be good towards Ye Xiwen since Ye Xiwen had been good towards her in thest one year. She didn¡¯t¡¯ consider him as an outsider anymore.


    Ye Xiwen could feel the pressure of that pair of plump bunnies on his back. He couldn¡¯t help but be startled as a result. He immediately regained his calm. Ling Fei had already gone somewhere else jumping. He saw her running madly as far as he could see. The entire mountain forest reverberated with the vigorous roars of devil beasts. However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t a bit worried for Ling Fei.


    He should rather be worried for those devil beasts. The vigorous roars of those devil beasts soon transformed into screams just like it was expected. This sister looked very cute. However, she had always been a ferocious devil. So, provoking her wasn¡¯t a good idea.


    Ye Xiwen felt numb in his scalp as he thought of the day when he had met her for the first time... She had almost killed him that day. Fortunately, he had reacted quickly. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve been killed by her. Then, he wouldn¡¯t have had any ce where he could go and cry.


    Ye Xiwen let out an enormous smile from the corner of his mouth after he heard Ling Fei¡¯s unscrupulousughter. It seemed as if all of his worries had vanished on hearing Ling Fei¡¯s simple-mindedughter.


    However, the smile on his face suddenly vanished. Hisplexion turned ice-cold as he thought of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi who were mouring that they would chase and kill him. He was also thinking about some other people who had evil intentions for him.


    He hadn¡¯t had enough time to go and settle them earlier. These guys thought that he was weak. That¡¯s why they were mouring even more loudly. They were also making noise on the rumor that he didn¡¯t dare to fight.


    Ye Xiwen let out a sneer from the corner of his mouth, "They want to fight. So, I shall give it to them. I ¡ª Ye Xiwen ¡ª aming back!"

 Chapter 625: Blasts Away in One Punch

    Chapter 625: sts Away in One Punch


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The battlefield had turned chaotic. Killings and mes of war could be seen everywhere.


    Ye Xiwen had initially taken full advantage of the critical situation of devils, and had killed their elite experts. He hadn¡¯t paid much attention to the situation of humans. He had heard more news after he had returned to the battlefield of humans and devil experts.


    Geniuses had risen to fame for a time, and had met their ends afterwards. They were like shooting stars... They had dazzled for a while, and then fallen downpletely.


    "Who is that man? Am I mistaken or is he Ye Xiwen?" Someone had recognized Ye Xiwen. The Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and The Ten Thousand Beasts Vi had condemned Ye Xiwen, and had distributed his pictures throughout the experts.


    However, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯te out no matter how much the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi had moured in thest few months. Consequently, many people had dered him a coward who didn¡¯t dare toe out.


    However, they had now discovered that Ye Xiwen had arrived in the battlefield. This had instantly grabbed the attentions of countless top experts.


    It was impossible for them not to pay attention to him. After all, both Shou Kun and Li Yi Feng had been stunning figures. And, both of them had died at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. It was being said that he had used some secret technique for enhancing his power. However, it was still amazing enough.


    Nobody knew how many times this secret technique could be used. In short, he couldn¡¯t be underestimated. Many people didn¡¯t give value to Ye Xiwen¡¯s ranking. However, they also had no choice but to admit that he was very formidable.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s rank at this time was entirely different from earlier when he had been an unknown yer. His rank had improved at a very fast speed after he had fought for thest few months with all of his strength. He had already entered among the Top 1000 names. Apparently, he had just entered the strongest group. However, it was already a very fast progress for Ye Xiwen who had fought his way to the Top 1000 experts from being among ten thousand names; his rank had fallen too much in the beginning.


    His ranking was still low because of falling behind in the beginning. However, he didn¡¯t have any regrets because he had obtained many things. He wasn¡¯t considered as a top-notch expert back then when he had just entered the Devil World. In fact, he hadn¡¯t even entered the top group. However, he could now dare to say that he was one of the strongest individuals and could even fight Shou Kun!


    His ranking and points were lowpared to others. However, his trip to the Devil World hadn¡¯t gone in vain.


    "It¡¯s him! Yes, I can¡¯t be wrong. It¡¯s him, yes. I hadn¡¯t expected that he would appear himself today after nobody could find his whereabouts in thest few months. He he... This opportunity has been bestowed upon us by the heavens. Reward of 500 million Primary Spirit Dans... Ah!" a powerful expert said eagerly. He was obviously a senior expert of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. He had recently entered this realm. However, he was already regarded as one of the top-tier experts around here.


    The next step after having entered thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm was to make the breakthrough into the Great Sage realm. However, how could it be that easy to make the breakthrough into Great Sage realm? It needed very high talent, boundless opportunities, and huge amounts of resources. All these factors were indispensable.


    He could obtain huge volumes of resources after he had killed Ye Xiwen. After all, Ye Xiwen was worth 500 million Primary Spirit Dans. This was an amount that could be used to summon the Star Colossus Avatar just once. However, it was an astronomical wealth for the majority of people. It would also be regarded as a big ie even by a Great Sage.


    It could even be considered as an instant sess.


    "Yeah. I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯s very powerful. He¡¯s merely an expert of the Sage Aplished realm. He can¡¯t bepared with us even if he has some secret power," someone said loudly. Nobody could resist the temptation of 500 million Primary Spirit Dans.


    Several messages flew out in a short while. It was easier to obtain the reward of 10 million Primary Spirit Dans for transmitting information about Ye Xiwen aspared to those 500 million Primary Spirit Dans. One could obtain 10 million Primary Spirit Dans as long as they transmitted information about him. Was there any reward easier to obtain than this?


    A ck light suddenly appeared in the sky just when everyone was getting restless and thinking whether they should attack or not. Then, a huge w swept down from the sky. Its speed was extremely fast. Many people didn¡¯t see iting. It had already smashed down.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xiwen suddenly trod away. His figure instantly moved away hundreds of feet, and avoided the attack of that huge w.


    An angry roar came from inside the clouds when the owner of the huge w saw that Ye Xiwen had easily avoided its attack. It seemed as if a huge monster was roaring therein.


    Devil clouds surged about, and a huge head emerged out of them; it was approximately 4 or 5 meters in size. It had huge pairs of eyes likenterns. Its entire body was pitch-ck, and was covered in scales. It was extremely huge... It was dozens of meters tall! It was faintly visible inside the devil clouds. Its roar shook all directions!


    "That is an ominous war dragon!" Someone held their breath as they saw that huge head. "How has this monster been attracted here? It is said that this ominous war dragon has been in the closed-door training for making the breakthrough into the Great Sage realm. However, it was disturbed by someone, and it couldn¡¯tplete its breakthrough. It has now be mad, and is killing people everywhere. Nobody was left wherever it went!"


    "Yeah. It couldn¡¯t make the breakthrough into the Great Sage realm. However, it already has its one foot in the Great Sage realm. Nobody can match such strength. The top-tier disciples of our human race have also fought it. However, they couldn¡¯t deal with it. It¡¯s an exceptional ominous beast. I hadn¡¯t expected that it would be hidden here and we won¡¯t be able to sense it. We might have been dead already if it were to be directed against us instead of Ye Xiwen!" someone said whilst being terrified.


    Ye Xiwen looked at it. It was a kind of sub-dragon. Dragons themselves were the strongest species in the entire world. It was said that they were the species that could challenge the Gods. Therefore, it was very powerful even though it was just a sub-dragon.


    Moreover, its one foot was in the Great Sage realm. So, it was extremely difficult to deal with.


    That ominous dragon¡¯s huge pair ofntern-like eyes was fixed on Ye Xiwen. Its eyes were filled with greed. It could sense the vitality on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body which was far more exuberant than that of an ordinary human. Its intuition told it that it could step across the threshold of the Great Sage realm if it devoured Ye Xiwen.


    It had been frantically ughtering people everywhere till now. However, it wasn¡¯t just because it had be mad in anger and had wanted to take revenge. It was also stealing blood essence from its preys since it could enter the Great Sage realm only after having swallowed enough blood essence.


    It wasn¡¯t a real dragon. Therefore, it was impossible for it to be a Great Sage from its birth. Great Sage realm was a huge threshold for it. It had been preparing for such a long time, but still couldn¡¯t make the breakthrough. This had made it insane, and it was looking for people to swallow everywhere. Its instincts told it that it could quickly enter the Great Sage realm as long as it swallowed this man.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Loud rumbling sounds came from the sky. That huge ominous dragon rushed over towards Ye Xiwen. The entire world swayed and lost its color under every step that it took in the sky.


    Its closed-door training was valuable. It hadn¡¯t made the breakthrough into the Great Sage realm. However, it had managed to peep through the doorway of this realm. Therefore, it could use some methods that only a Great Sage couldprehend.


    That¡¯s why it was so rampant.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. Such Great Sage level means were iparably deadly for an ordinary expert of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. However, it wasn¡¯t enough for Ye Xiwen.


    He had fought many Great Sages, and had even ughtered Great Sages. So, these means were far from enough to faze him.


    The huge ominous beast rushed towards Ye Xiwen. It opened its mouth wide like a sacrificial bowl, and spouted mouthful of huge devil light. The light swept across the sky just like aser cannon, and broke the void. It opened a huge crack in the space as it went straight towards Ye Xiwen.


    It was extremely dreadful. This was the killing move of this ominous beast.


    Many people were overwhelmed with shock as they saw this scene. They thought in their mind, [How would we have responded if we had been in his ce?] They realized that they could only escape. In fact, many people realized that they couldn¡¯t even escape, and would be vaporized by this devil beam.


    "Humph!" Ye Xiwen coldly snorted. He clenched his fist, and shot a punch. It set off golden waves, and they swept up in an instant.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen sted the iing devil beam. This was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden fist had smashed the devil beam into pieces in the sky.


    Everyone was stunned to see this scene before their eyes. They felt terrified as they looked at Ye Xiwen. He was just too powerful. They weren¡¯t surprised by the fact that he had survived under such a fatal blow. After all, many people among them could do this. However, effortlessly exploding the devil beam in one casual fist like he had done was far beyond their imagination.


    It was impossible for their bodies to withstand such an attack. Their bodies had already be perfect after having made the breakthrough into the Sage Aplished realm. However, perfect didn¡¯t mean powerful. So, it was impossible for them to contend against these ominous beasts depending upon their bodies. In fact, they considered fighting using brute physical strength disgraceful. They used to say that it was uncivilized.


    However, Ye Xiwen had done it. And, he had done it without fooling around. The people who had been getting restless and had wanted to grab Ye Xiwen earlier in order to obtain the reward were now feeling a chill running down their spine. Forget about other things... Just the dreadful strength revealed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist just now was far from what they could handle.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t stop even a bit after he had defeated the devil beam. He trod forward, and transformed into a streamer of light. Then, his body rushed towards that ominous beast. He stretched out both of his hands, and forged ahead to fight hand-to-hand with that ominous beast.


    Ye Xiwen clenched his fist, and it emitted golden rays of light. And, there urred a massive explosion at this crucial moment when that ominous beast was about to dash away.


    "Bang!" a huge rumbling sound was heard. Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist prated theyers of space, and struck the huge head of that ominous dragon.


    That ominous dragon screamed, and its body went out flying just like a string-less kite. It smashed through several mountain peaks, and then finally came to a halt.


    Everyone was left dumbstruck. [Is he even human?]


    [Can someone blow away a sub-dragon with bare hands?]


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s cyan clothes fluttered in the cold wind, and issued a fluttering sound. He looked like a God of War!

 Chapter 626: Is It Worth The Trouble to Follow the Path to Your Own Doom?

    Chapter 626: Is It Worth The Trouble to Follow the Path to Your Own Doom?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had thoroughly stunned the people in the surroundings. It wasn¡¯t that they had never seen an iparably tough body. However, they had truly never seen a body that was so powerful that it could blow away a sub-dragon in one punch.


    One fist had blown away a sub-dragon. Such fighting prowess had made everyone tremble with fear.


    That ominous war-dragon roared. It faced upwards, and roared loudly. It had never suffered such a defeat. It had been blown away by someone in just one punch. This was a matter of extraordinary shame and humiliation for it. Moreover, this human in front of it wasn¡¯t a Great Sage... He wasn¡¯t even an expert of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. However, he still possessed such an incredible body.


    However, this incident hadn¡¯t dispelled its desire. In fact, it was coveting Ye Xiwen even more now. [He has such a powerful body. So, his vitality must also be exuberant to an incredible extent. Great Sage realm won¡¯t be far away once I¡¯ve swallowed him.]


    No wonder it had had such an intuition. A strange expression appeared on its huge face as it thought of this. It didn¡¯t retreat. Instead, it once again rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    However, it didn¡¯t attack Ye Xiwen directly since it knew how formidable Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was. Instead, it spouted a devil-beam as it approached him at a flying speed.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. [This beast is acting recklessly. It is daring tounch an attack on me even now.]


    Ye Xiwen moved. He stepped forward, and the entire sky swayed! The scene looked even more dreadful than that of the recent attack of that ominous dragon.


    It seemed from afar as if a humanoid ominous beast had attacked. The entire world had lost its color... Theplexions of all the experts who were witnessing this scene from afar changed without any exception.


    Many people had been nning to plot against Ye Xiwen. But, they gave up that idea as they saw this. [Won¡¯t we be courting death if we attack this humanoid monster?]


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist once again struck that ominous dragon¡¯s head. And, its huge body went out flying upside down. It had again gone out flying just like a string-less kite. It was an extremely frightening scene.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist had made that ominous dragon dizzy. But, its mind was still working. However, Ye Xiwen had already set out at this time... A fist once again smashed down.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    The heavy-shaking sounds reverberated tremendously. This iparably powerful ominous dragon got crushed to death by Ye Xiwen. It soon lost its entire vitality. Then, Ye Xiwen collected its corpse... After that, its corpse was transformed into energy by the Heavenly Source Mirror, and poured into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    Ye Xiwen felt that his entire martial power had advanced considerably. One must know that his martial power hadn¡¯t promoted for a very long time after he had reached the pinnacle of the sage realm. However, it had now made a big progress once again. This was very rare.


    Everyone was left dumbstruck. They were nkly staring at this scene before their eyes. That iparably frightening ominous dragon had been killed. This was way too terrifying. It had been punched to death!


    This result was even more terrifying that a direct defeat. This was absolute crushing power! Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t given it any room to fight back. This was like crushing a red fruit.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s gaze was ice-cold. He swept his vision across everyone. Then, he thought, [This kind of ughtering must have deterred everyone.]


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t afraid of these people. However, there¡¯s a saying ¡ª ¡¯many ants together can kill an elephant¡¯. Moreover, these people weren¡¯t ants, and their number was huge. So, it would be troublesome for Ye Xiwen to kill all of them. Therefore, it would be better to deter them, and make them not dare to attack.


    Ye Xiwen was waiting quietly, and didn¡¯t take any step.


    "Why hasn¡¯t Ye Xiwen left this ce yet? Is he waiting for someone?" someone abruptly arrived to this conclusion, and turned pale with fright as a result.


    "Does he know that we¡¯ve sent information about his whereabouts? Is he waiting for those people who possess evil intentions for him?"


    Someone guessed, and the surrounding lost its color all of a sudden. [It¡¯ll be too terrible if it¡¯s so.]


    "Where is Ye Xiwen!" suddenly, a loud shout came from afar. It swept across whilst rolling through the clouds.


    A dozen people arrived along with this loud shout. All of them were terrifying experts of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. They were dressed up in shaggy fur clothes from head to foot. It seemed from their clothing that they had arrived from an extremely cold ce.


    They turned out to be the experts of the Northern Barbarians.


    One would find the Southern Barbarians if they continued to go south beyond the four sides of the central ins. And, they would find the so-called Northern Barbarians if they went all the way towards the North. Northern Barbarians had always been one of the big threats for the allied forces of the central ins. They were very powerful. Countless armoured horsemen woulde south all year around from their extremely cold ce.


    The living environment of the Northern Barbarians was the nastiest among the four barbarian races. Therefore, they were the strongest and the most aggressive ones among them. It needs to be mentioned that they hated the people of the central ins the most.


    Even a high-level force like the True Martial University didn¡¯t hold a good opinion regarding the Northern Barbarians. Those four barbarian races had been its main opponents even back then when it had been ruling the entire True Martial World.


    They had arrived for Ye Xiwen at this time. So, Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes... Killing intention was surging in them!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s vision prated theyers of void. He then saw that a youth who was dressed in the attire of the Northern Barbarians was leading the group. This youth had the vigor of a dragon and the ferocity of a tiger. He had rough facial features, and a tall stature. He had mounted a precious ck piebald horse. That horse also had an outstanding appearance. It was a demon beast of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm!


    The young experts of the Northern Barbarians behind him had also mounted horses. And, all of them were precious horses of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. All of them possessed the bloodline of the demon beasts. It seemed that they could evolve and be dreadful demon beasts at any time.


    Everyone had a bad look in their eyes as they saw these people. Northern Barbarians deserved to be called as a nation of horsemen. After all, not everyone had such financial power.


    These precious horses couldn¡¯t be bought. They were priceless. After all, these horses had cultivated to thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. This proved that these precious horses weren¡¯t ordinary.


    "You¡¯re Ye Xiwen?!" These experts of the Northern Barbarians had ridden for a thousand miles on their horses, and had arrived here before Ye Xiwen in an instant. That young leader of the Northern Barbarians coldly looked at Ye Xiwen, and said in ice-cold tone.


    "Isn¡¯t this man the thirteenth prince of the Northern Barbarians ¡ª Aguda?" Many people clearly recognized the origins of this young group of Northern Barbarians as they arrived.


    That young leader was indeed the thirteenth prince. He was the strongest disciple among the experts of the Northern Barbarians who had arrived in this Devil World Competition.


    The difference between the Northern Barbarians and the experts of the other areas was that the Northern Barbarians Imperial n itself was the most tyrannical force of the Northern Barbarians. It wasn¡¯t clear since how many years they had been ruling the Northern Barbarians. Nobody knew how profound the background and strength of the Northern Barbarians Imperial n was. They only knew from the records mentioned in the history books that the Northern Barbarians Imperial n had been contending against the True Martial University since the time they had been ruling the Northern Barbarians.


    The Northern Barbarians were different from the Southern Barbarians who had split up into countless forces. The Northern Barbarians only had two big forces at present; one was the Northern Barbarians Imperial n, while the other was the Northern Barbarians Shaman School. At least half of the experts of the Northern Barbarians belonged to the Northern Barbarians Shaman School. Several outstanding heroes were also linked with the Northern Barbarians Shaman School.


    Therefore, the Northern Barbarians had turned out to be a very powerful group in every previous Devil World Competition. In fact, their leaders had never fallen down from the Top 20 positions on the merit list. Moreover, they were ranked in the Top 10 most of the times.


    The Northern Barbarians¡¯ thirteenth prince ¡ª Aguda ¡ª was the most tyrannical among all the experts who had arrived from the Northern Barbarians this time. He was known as a young barbarian king. He was bornte inparison to some other senior experts. However, he possessed extremely tyrannical strength. He was also a powerful contender for the position of the Northern Barbarians¡¯ Emperor.


    Aguda was ranked 11th on the merit list. He hadn¡¯t entered the Top 10 ranking. However, he was just one step away from it. It needs to be mentioned that the merit list just used to record the number of devil experts one had killed and the points they had obtained for that. So, his strength wasn¡¯t necessarily weaker than that of those who were in the Top 10 positions.


    Aguda didn¡¯t wait for Ye Xiwen to reply, and spoke up himself, "Ha ha ha... Finally, I ¡ª Aguda ¡ª have gotten lucky. I¡¯ll get 500 Primary Spirit Dans after I kill this ant of Sage Aplished realm. I¡¯ll go for closed-door training after returning. Great Sage realm isn¡¯t far away. Yes! Emperor¡¯s Throne, I¡¯ming!"


    Aguda seemed to be somewhat crazy. However, his tone was extremely cold. He was treating Ye Xiwen like an ant that would certainly die. Ye Xiwen was nothing in his opinion.


    "What is urgently needed will cost a lot of effort. However, it¡¯ll be achieved inadvertently. The throne is mine from today onwards!" Aguda looked at Ye Xiwen in a manner that made it seem as if he was looking at a treasure.


    500 million Primary Spirit Dans was an astronomical figure even for Ye Xiwen; let alone for them. The Ten Thousand Beasts Vi and The Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had coborated to put forward such an astonishing reward. These two forces also had the approval of the ancestors of both forces. Otherwise, it was simply impossible for them to gather such a big reward.


    "Ye Xiwen, you¡¯re no match for me. Quickly surrender, and you may avoid physical pain!"


    "Ye Xiwen, kill yourself. We¡¯ll leave your corpse intact!"


    The young experts of the Northern Barbarians behind Aguda began to mor one after another.


    An ordinary person would¡¯ve already been scared to death while facing so many young barbarian experts. However, Ye Xiwen was unfazed by them. He just coldly looked at Aguda, and replied, "It¡¯s not easy to cultivate up to your current level; let alone bringing about your own destruction!"


    This sentence sent everyone in uproar. They hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ye Xiwen would make such a bold statement. After all, everyone believed that Aguda had a clear upper hand at this time. They wouldn¡¯t have been surprised if Ye Xiwen had spoken-up strong words at this moment... He was Ye Xiwen after all. However, they hadn¡¯t thought that he would say this.


    [What is going on? Is everyone here mistaken? Could it be that Aguda doesn¡¯t have the upper hand right now?]


    "It seems that you¡¯re very reckless. But, don¡¯t think that you¡¯ve done something extraordinary by killing Shou Kun. Apparently, you¡¯ve gotten carried away because of having temporary luck. So, I¡¯ll wake you up to reality!" Aguda finally moved at this time... The horse on which he was sitting looked up, and neighed. However, it wasn¡¯t the sound of a horse¡¯s neigh... It was a demon beast¡¯s roar! This horse appeared just like an exceptional ominous beast. It trod on its four hoofs which broke the void. It was extremely terrifying.

 Chapter 627: Absolutely Tyrannical

    Chapter 627: Absolutely Tyrannical


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Aguda was sitting on that outstanding horse. He finally moved at this time... And, a spear suddenly appeared in his hand. It pierced the void, and suddenly arrived in front of Ye Xiwen. Everything happened only in that split second. It was an extremely terrifying sight.


    Aguda didn¡¯t let down his top-notch 11th rank on the merit list. His strength wasn¡¯t a bit inferior to that of Shou Kun. Shou Kun¡¯s strongest aspect lied in his foundation. However, things like foundation weren¡¯t always beneficial.


    It wasn¡¯t an easy thing to transform one¡¯s foundation into fighting prowess. Shou Kun¡¯s background might have transformed into his tyrannical strength after he had made the breakthrough into Great Sage realm. However, his foundation had made him only slightly stronger than his peers when he hadn¡¯t made the breakthrough and was in thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. It hadn¡¯t created a conclusive impact. Shou Kun had been popr as a veteran. After all, he had had thousand years of experience. There hadn¡¯t been any expert as experienced as him among those who had participated in the Devil World Competition. However, he was still ranked 6th on the merit list. There were some people who were more tyrannical than him.


    Aguda was ranked 11th. However, he wouldn¡¯t have lost if he had fought Shou Kun. Therefore, he didn¡¯t give importance to Shou Kun. This was his confidence... It was something that other people seemed to becking.


    However, how could Ye Xiwen be an affable person? He wasn¡¯t a pushover either. So, he eventually moved while facing Aguda¡¯s sudden attack. He suddenly trod forward, and covered dozens of feet instantly... He arrived in front of Aguda, and shot a fist.


    The surrounding environment suddenly transformed into a starry universe, and Ye Xiwen became the only God in that universe in that instant. Then, his fist transformed into a big star, and suddenly smashed down.


    He was well-aware of the fact that he must first take down the ringleader. [This Aguda is clearly the leader of these people. So, I must annihte him first. Afterwards, it¡¯ll be easy to deal with those other Northern Barbarian Experts.]


    These Northern Barbarian experts had an army background. So, they used to think like soldiers. They had spread out in a battle formation. So, they were very difficult to deal with.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden vitality infected the entire universe, and illuminated the entire sky.


    "This is bad!" Aguda¡¯splexion changed violently. He finally reacted at this time. Ye Xiwen had revealed far more powerful strength than that of an ordinary expert of the Sage Aplished realm. In fact, even an ordinary expert of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm wouldn¡¯t be even one-tenth as ferocious as Ye Xiwen.


    Aguda had finally understood how ridiculous the rumors were. The rumor that Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had promoted because of using some special secret technique seemed meaningless now; it wasn¡¯t like that. Aguda himself had seen now that Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was so incredible that it had overshadowed his own.


    This realization was naturally unpleasant for him. He used to think that it was impossible for others to surpass him. He had been confident that he was the strongest person under the Great Sage realm. He had believed that nobody could bepared with him.


    However, he was now apprehensive to face Ye Xiwen. Suddenly, the spear in his hand blossomed endless white mists. They froze the space, and obstructed the path of Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist which wasing from the front.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was incredibly quick. He effortlessly exploded theyer of white ice that had condensed from those endless mists. It couldn¡¯t even reduce the momentum of Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist.


    "Ding!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist smashed on top of Aguda¡¯s sage level spear. Aguda¡¯s spear began to shake violently even though it was a sage tool. The dreadful power reached to his hand after passing through the spear.


    Aguda had always been known for his body. However, the web between his thumb and forefinger ruptured in an instant. His palm got badly mutted, and he almost dropped his spear.


    [So strong!]


    Only this thought was left in his mind. The contempt and disdain that he had had earlier looked very ridiculous now. All his contempt and disdain had now caused a humiliation for himself.


    Aguda became insane with anger as he realized this. After all, when had he been humiliated like this by someone? [Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength is tyrannical. But, he shouldn¡¯t have dared to humiliate me.]


    Then, the ruptured web between his thumb and forefinger was frozen by the ice almost in an instant. After that, his wounds restored at a rapid speed under theyer of ice. However, the movement of his hand didn¡¯t slow down. The spear suddenly swept out like a dragon. It transformed into a small white dragon, and rushed straight towards Ye Xiwen whilst passing through the horizon.


    Ye Xiwen was very close to him at this moment. So, it was a heaven-sent golden-opportunity for him. Therefore, he had used the most tyrannical skill of his life.


    This spear surmounted the space... It even surmounted time!


    This spear was the strongest among the spears that he had used in his entire life. It instantly arrived in front of Ye Xiwen... It had transformed into a small white dragon. And, this small dragon had opened its mouth wide. It seemed as if it would definitely swallow Ye Xiwen whole.


    This small white dragon¡¯s body possessed endless ice-energy. It looked substantial (1). It was sparkling and lustrous. It seemed as if ten thousand beasts would submit before it and the entire heaven would be suppressed by it as it suddenly flew out!


    This spear was the strongest strike that Aguda couldunch. He now knew about Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength. He also knew that this man wasn¡¯t inferior to those Top 20 dreadful people on the merit list. Therefore, he had forgotten about the humiliation that he had suffered a moment ago, and had attacked with his entire strength. He hadn¡¯t held back since he wanted to kill Ye Xiwen in an instant.


    However, how could Ye Xiwen surrender? He suddenly moved... Then, he clenched his fist, and shot a fist upward. However, it was just a casual punch... It wasn¡¯t something wonderful. It just sted out golden waves. He hadn¡¯t used any shy martial technique. [It doesn¡¯t matter what kind of tricks you have... My fist will break ten thousandws.]


    The golden waves condensed into a small golden God, and weed that approaching white dragon... This was his ¡¯Dragon yer Technique¡¯ for ying dragons.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist and that small white dragon collided with each other. Ye Xiwen felt that that small white dragon¡¯s ice-energy had frozen his arm and then his entire body. This ice-energy could even freeze a ten-thousand years old volcano. It was extremely exceptional.


    Aguda¡¯s home ¡ª the dwelling ce of the Northern Barbarians ¡ª was one of the coldest ces in the entire world. So, Aguda who had grown up in such a ce was best in using ice-type power techniques. His one attack could freeze the entire sky.


    However, his ice-energy got thoroughly annihted in a split second by Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden light. Consequently, the ice couldn¡¯t spread any further.


    That little white dragon also broke down inch by inch under Ye Xiwen¡¯s stunning divinity waves. It couldn¡¯t maintain its form, and got extinguished.


    The momentum of Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist didn¡¯t stop. It finally smashed down on that spear with an irresistible force.


    "Ding!" The entire spear once again began to tremble after bearing Ye Xiwen¡¯s powerful attack. The tremendous power prated the spear, and mmed into Aguda¡¯s body.


    "Crack!" Aguda¡¯s inner defence-armor got smashed into pieces. A divine tool was simply nothing in front of Ye Xiwen¡¯s absolute tyrannical strength. Aguda¡¯s internal organs had sustained injuries... He had cultivated his body to an extremely perfect condition, and his internal organs had strengthened because of that. Otherwise, his internal organs might¡¯ve gotten ruptured by that tremendous power.


    His offensive was simply nothing in front of the momentum of Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist.


    Aguda¡¯splexion turned deathly pale. He repeatedly retreated several hundred feet in order to avoid Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist-attack. He was panting unceasingly. There was a look of extreme bewilderment in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiwen was so terrifying. Aguda was ranked among the Top 20 experts on the merit list. But, it was quite difficult for him to receive even one of Ye Xiwen¡¯s blows.


    The disparity in their strength wasn¡¯t a qualitative one like the disparity between sage and Great Sage realm. However, there was an enormous quantitative disparity.


    Aguda knew that human experts had enormous energy limitations in the Devil World. However, he didn¡¯t know that the situation for Ye Xiwen waspletely different... This ce was like Ye Xiwen¡¯s home-ground. He could directly use the devil energy of the Devil World. The devil energy couldn¡¯t cause any effect on him. In fact, he could directly use it as energy source!


    Therefore, he wasn¡¯t afraid of anyone in this Devil World.


    "You have a death wish!" Aguda became angry as he saw the slightly careless expression on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face. "Horsemen Draft West!"


    Aguda had finally used the unique skill of the Northern Barbarians Imperial n ¡ª ¡¯Horsemen Draft West¡¯.


    This was aplete set of battle formation techniques. A spear swept out, and it seemed as if the sound of war cries had begun to reverberate in the entire world in a split second. The horsemen were charging everywhere violently. The entire world had transformed into an Asura battlefield.


    Everyone had surrendered in front of this mighty force. This was the power that ruled the entire world.


    This was the representation of the artistic conception of his spear technique. It was extremely dreadful.


    Ye Xiwen clenched his fist, and a punch smashed down. Itnded into that Asura battlefield. It seemed as if it would destroy the world. The arrogant and despotic Asura cavalrymen who had been ughtering everywhere a moment ago screamed one after another and vaporized.


    His tyrannical spear technique was simply nothing in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. He could destroy any artistic concepts. This was the most direct method of destroying artistic concepts. And, only Ye Xiwen could do this.


    "Bang!" Aguda finally couldn¡¯t block the dreadful strength of Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist. The horse on which he was sitting was suppressed by the power. Its legs got crushed, and it crouched down in mid-air. It was screaming and yelling desperately.


    Aguda also couldn¡¯t withstand it. His majestic body went out flying just like a string-less kite.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Those Northern Barbarian experts finally reacted at this time. They shouted one after another. They were very anxious. It wasn¡¯t that they had reacted slowly or were sitting and watching this entire time. The fact was that the speed of both individuals was extremely fast. They didn¡¯t get enough time to react.


    Aguda wasn¡¯t a match for Ye Xiwen. However, he was still incredibly tyrannical inparison to other people. Therefore, these people had been willingly following him. However, their powerlessness had be the deadliest factor now. They couldn¡¯t catch up with Ye Xiwen¡¯s and Aguda¡¯s speed. They could only watch helplessly as Aguda got blown away.


    They couldn¡¯t do anything.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he rushed in Aguda¡¯s direction...

 Chapter 628: What? It’s Him… How Is It Possible?

    Chapter 628: What? It¡¯s Him... How Is It Possible?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen took one step forward. He had arrived in front of Aguda in an instant. It seemed as if he had cast a magical power that had shrunk therge distance in between them to an inch.


    The entire world shook. It seemed as if a huge thing had smashed down all of a sudden.


    Aguda¡¯s followers roared when Ye Xiwen caught up with him. Their eyes had turned bloodshot. However, it seemed as if they weren¡¯t afraid. They desperately wanted to obstruct Ye Xiwen in order to borrow some time for Aguda to recover.


    These people were Aguda¡¯s followers. They had thought that Aguda would ascend to the throne. Therefore, their entire alliance would copse if he died now.


    A Northern Barbarian youth rushed with an extremely fast speed. It was clear that the speed of the horse that he was riding was faster than that of other people¡¯s horses. His horse was inferior to Aguda¡¯s horse. However, this disparity was small.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t show any mercy. He stamped his foot, and kicked the horse on which that Northern Barbarian youth was sitting.


    He had resorted to extreme methods!


    The Northern Barbarian youth was also a top-tier expert of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. He differed by just one step from the heaven¡¯s pride experts. He was certainly an important member in Aguda¡¯s party. In fact, he was his most important confidant besides those Great Sages who backed Aguda.


    He was strong enough to run amuck among his peers. However, he wasn¡¯t a match for Ye Xiwen.


    "Bang!" The neck of that ominous-beast-like horse broke under Ye Xiwen¡¯s kick, and it was sent flying.


    "Haa!" the Northern Barbarian youth roared in grief and indignation. This horse had apanied him in all his expeditions till now. However, it had now been killed by Ye Xiwen in just one kick. Ye Xiwen¡¯s terrifying power awed the several experts who were watching this fight. He was way too frightening!


    p!


    p!


    p!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was iparably fast. The golden wings unfolded behind him, and his speed immediately promoted to a dreadful extent.


    "Bang!" He clenched his fist, and punched that Northern Barbarian youth on his chest.


    "Bang!" That dreadful expert of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm seemed just like a child in front of Ye Xiwen. He didn¡¯t have the power to fight back. He got exploded in just one punch. He just wasn¡¯t a match for Ye Xiwen.


    The Northern Barbarian people who had reacted and arrived had finally understood that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t a source of easy profit... He wasn¡¯t a weakling as mentioned in the rumors. The rumor that he had killed Shou Kun by depending upon some secret technique... appeared very ridiculous now. [Would such a powerful person need some secret technique to kill Shou Kun?]


    They didn¡¯t know how terrifying Shou Kun was. However, he couldn¡¯t be more terrifying than this slim man who was present before their eyes.


    Ye Xiwen had killed a top Northern Barbarian expert in just one punch. However, he didn¡¯t stop... He attacked once again.


    Those Northern Barbarian youths had gathered around Ye Xiwen by this time. Their response had been extremely slow. However, their speed was very fast... They had surrounded him in a split second. Moreover, it was impossible for them to retreat at this time since they were Aguda¡¯s followers. They must buy some time for him to recover.


    But, how could Ye Xiwen not know what they were thinking? However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about it... Aguda was indeed powerful. But, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had increased even further after he had absorbed that ominous dragon a moment ago. So, it was impossible for Aguda to rival him.


    Ye Xiwen pounced over like a ferocious tiger. He burst into those Northern Barbarian experts as if a tiger had forced into a flock of sheep. These people could be rated as elites in front of others. However, they were nothing more thanmbs in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack immediately caused a bloodbath. They couldn¡¯t withstand even one of his moves. They couldn¡¯t stop his footsteps...


    Ye Xiwen kept moving in Aguda¡¯s direction whilst killing all the way. His speed was extremely quick. Everyone tried to slow him down with all of their strength. However, he rushed into the troop of the Northern Barbarian experts like an arrow.


    "No!" Aguda had recovered a bit. However, his eyes became wide-opened as he saw his loyal and devoted followers getting ughtered like chickens by Ye Xiwen. Tears of blood had started to flow out from Aguda¡¯s eyes in desperation.


    He had recruited these followers by himself. He had thought back then that he would help them in obtaining a lot of benefits by taking advantage of this Devil World Competition. Thereafter, they would be a huge assistance for him in conquering the Emperor¡¯s Throne. But, who would¡¯ve imagined that they would be crazily ughtered by Ye Xiwen?


    Countless experts became terrified as they saw this scene. The Northern Barbarian experts who had always been known as fierce and strong people had lost gradually at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    "It¡¯s extremely terrifying. Ye Xiwen is so strong. He looks even more formidable aspared to earlier when he had killed that ominous dragon. He has easily resisted the joint attacks of those Northern Barbarian experts. Such strength can be said to be unrivalled in the entire world!"


    "He has be even more powerful. How can it be possible?"


    The speed of Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacks became even faster. Nobody could withstand the power of his blows.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    These young Northern Barbarians were being annihted and transformed into masses of blood fog one after another by Ye Xiwen; they couldn¡¯t pose any threat to him.


    Meanwhile, the tyrannical experts of various forces had gathered in an ethereal microcosm situated in the mists in the True Martial World. Even the weakest among them were the tyrannical experts of the Great Sage realm. There was no shortage of frightening experts like Huang Wuji and Mu Sheng Jie among them.


    Moreover, a group of supreme leaders were seated on a tall tform which was hidden in the depths of this ce. They wouldn¡¯t pay attention tomon people. They seemed just like the legendary gods from the fables. Each one of them was a Supreme Lord of a force of the True Martial World, and the top-tier experts of every force operated under them. All of them could run amuck in Great Sage realm without any scruples.


    However, they were now left in shock as they saw the names and points of all of the young experts of the Northern Barbarians getting erased one after another from the merit list. The merit list had constantly changed along with the participation of several youths of the Devil World. Many experts had been killed, but it wasn¡¯t strange. However, all of the Northern Barbarian experts were being killed one by one now.


    They all disappeared from the merit list... One by one...


    The current Emperor of the Northern Barbarians suddenly stood up from his spot. His eyes were filled with shock. He couldn¡¯t believe that all the experts of the Northern Barbarians had been annihted one after another. Six or seven individuals had disappeared from the merit list within the blink of an eye. They hadn¡¯t been even 10% of the total number of the Northern Barbarian experts. However, they had been true elites. In fact, they had belonged to the most elite bunch.


    Loss of even one of them was enough to make him feel bad; let alone such a crazy loss. It was the loss of one individual with each snap of the finger.


    "What is happening? How can it be like this?" The eyes of the Emperor of the Northern Barbarians remained wide-opened. He shouted loudly in frustration. The sound spread out, and it seemed as if the entire space would copse. This was the current Emperor of the Northern Barbarians. He was a terrifying expert of beyond Great Sage realm!


    This Emperor had gone and insincerely consoled the Vi Lord of the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi when the Vi Lord had obtained the news of Shou Kun¡¯s death. This Emperor had been feeling very happy inwardly. A person like Shou Kun had been merely in the half-step Great Sage realm. However, everyone had known that it was just a matter of time for him to make a breakthrough into the Great Sage realm. He hadn¡¯t been an extremely formidable expert like Huang Wuji. However, he had been far above from beingpared to ordinary geniuses.


    Such an expert was enough to grab every Lord¡¯s attention. There was nothing to fear for them. However, these ambitious and powerful lords believed that it was better if all the powerful experts of other forces died at once instead of dying one by one. After all, all of these Lords wanted to rule the entire world.


    That¡¯s why this Emperor had gone to insincerely console the Vil Lord along with other lords. Even he-himself couldn¡¯t help butugh on his own falsehood.


    However, the wheel of fortune had reversed now. He had been insincerely consoling other people back then. But, he-himself had suffered disastrous losses now.


    These experts of the Northern Barbarians had been Aguda¡¯s followers. However, Aguda was one of his sons. And, he was an ambitious lord. So, he would consider every son¡¯s force as his own force.


    Therefore, the death of each of these experts was a loss for his force. These followers might not be capable of reaching to the Great Sage realm. However, even just the possibility of it was enough to make him depressed and mad.


    What had made him even more mad was that these experts had been Aguda¡¯s followers. They had always apanied him. And, they had been killed one by one now. Was it Aguda¡¯s turn now?


    Aguda was just one of his many sons. However, he had always been partial towards him aspared to his other sons. In fact, he wanted Aguda to grow to such an extent in the future that he could contend against his elder brothers. Therefore, an ident now could make him mad.


    Aguda¡¯s name was also flickering on the merit list now. This meant that he had already sustained serious injuries. Those so-called ordinary experts were nothing in his opinion. He wouldn¡¯t regret too much no matter how many of them died like ants. However, Aguda was his favourite son.


    The Emperor of the Northern Barbarians was depressed now. However, the Vi Lord of the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi was happy. The Emperor of the Northern Barbarians was dressed in an Azure Dragon attire, and was exuding the aura of an Emperor from his body. On the other hand, the Vi Lord of the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi was fond of the leather-fur clothes which was the attire of the people of the Southern Barbarians. It looked ordinary. However, nobody knew that it had been made from the fur that had been peeled off from the body of a powerful ominous beast. It would make people tremble with fear even if they shot a nce at it. It seemed as if an ominous beast had reincarnated.


    The Ten Thousand Beasts Hall itself had earlier been an organizationprised of those Southern Barbarian experts who had willingly submitted to the True Martial University. They had the ability of controlling beasts. Therefore, the True Martial University had specially set up a hall. This hall had established outstanding martial arts aplishments during the True Martial University¡¯s golden days. However, they had chosen to betray the True Martial University¡¯s after its decline.


    The Vi Lord had earlier noticed the fake expression on the face of the Emperor of the Northern Barbarians. It had been an exceptionally hateful thing. However, he hadn¡¯t been able to do anything. But, it was his time to take the pleasure of revenge now. Suddenly, a talisman carrying a message broke through the barrier of space, and reached all the lords.


    It contained the details of all the experts of the Northern Barbarians who had been killed.


    "What? It¡¯s him... How can it be possible?"

 Chapter 629: Sitting and Waiting for the Heroes of the World

    Chapter 629: Sitting and Waiting for the Heroes of the World


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "What? It¡¯s him... How is it possible?"


    The news that all the Lords had received in their hands had been transmitted from the Devil World, and had carried information on the people of every force. However, all of them were left in shock this time.


    That¡¯s because the news that they had obtained stated that several experts of the Northern Barbarians had died at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    These Lords had been a bit unfamiliar with this name earlier. However, they didn¡¯t find it unfamiliar now. The first time that Ye Xiwen¡¯s name had entered their minds was when he had won the Martial Arts Championship. All the lords hade to know at that time that there was such a person.


    Ye Xiwen might be nothing at this time. However, he might shine in the future after a hundred or thousand years. These lords would still be strong and vigorous at that time. They might¡¯ve retired from their current positions. However, they would still be supreme elders. Therefore, it was impossible for them to ignore Ye Xiwen.


    Those lords were left in shock as soon as they saw the record that Ye Xiwen had killed Shou Kun. Shou Kun had a tyrannical impression in their minds. They had believed that he might be the backbone of the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi in the future.


    However, this person about whom these lords had been well aware had now died at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. This had to make them surprised. However, they were only surprised and nothing more. After all, it was like apetition between two ants in their eyes. The weaker ant had somehow won. But, it wasn¡¯t enough to leave them in shock.


    Moreover, Ye Xiwen had disappeared for a few months after that. So, many of these lords had already forgotten about it in a sh.


    However, they had once again heard this name now after Ye Xiwen had killed many youths of the Northern Barbarians. Aguda was the most outstanding expert among the youths of the Northern Barbarians. But, even he was about to die at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    The Lords had obtained the ins and outs of this matter... Aguda had been chased by Ye Xiwen, and Aguda¡¯s followers had unceasingly tried to obstruct Ye Xiwen in order to save Aguda. Consequently, all of those followers had died at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    The attack had been so fierce and decisive that it had made everyone a bit surprised.


    Ye Xiwen had once again appeared after being missing for thest few months. Some smart Lords guessed that it was most likely that Ye Xiwen already had absolute certainty of his win.


    Otherwise, nobody would be so foolish as to appear out in the open. Ye Xiwen had earlier managed to kill Shou Kun depending upon some secret technique. However, things like secret techniques if used continuously for making up for a deficiency could certainly have big side effects and so on.


    It was obvious that Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t paid a small price in order to skip levels to kill Shou Kun. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have remained hidden for a few months. So, he had to have absolute assurance now when he had appeared again.


    They could also see from the records that Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t been a match for an expert of thete stage of the half-step Great Sage realm in the beginning. However, the experts of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm seemed just like a flock of sheep in front of him now... They didn¡¯t have the power to fight back.


    Even the potential future Lord of the Northern Barbarians Imperial n ¡ª Aguda ¡ª was chased down by him. Therefore, these Lords could clearly see that Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had advanced by leaps and bounds in thest few months.


    Aguda was in imminent danger now...


    "How dare he?!" The Northern Barbarians¡¯ Emperor opened his eyes wide to re. He then coldly looked at the True Martial University¡¯s Supreme Lord.


    The Supreme Lord¡¯s expression was calm andposed. He didn¡¯t care about the threat of the Northern Barbarians¡¯ Emperor. After all, it was impossible for them to interfere in this matter since all the forces of the True Martial World had together drawn up this rule. Even the people that upied the position of Lords didn¡¯t dare to interfere since all the other forces would rise up against them in that case. No force had the courage to bear such a consequence.


    Moreover, which force hadn¡¯t faced such a loss? The True Martial University had alsoe across such a situation when its experienced and high-handed top experts of the younger generation had gotten wiped out in a battle.


    "He¡¯s gone... Aguda¡¯s name has been erased!"


    An expert suddenly shouted, and everyone¡¯s vision went there. Aguda¡¯s name had upied the eleventh position on the merit list. But, it had been erased now. And, his position had been taken by the person who had been ranked twelfth on the list.


    Everyone knew the meaning of being erased from the merit list. What did it mean? It meant that that person had been killed... that he had died in the Devil World. A person¡¯s name would be erased from the merit list only after their death.


    Theplexion of the Northern Barbarians¡¯ Emperor changed abruptly. An iprehensible expression was flickering in his eyes. It wasn¡¯t clear what he was thinking. A look of hatred shed in his eyes, and then his expression once again became calm andposed. It seemed as if the whole world couldn¡¯t affect him.


    Everyone knew that he was brimming with murderous intent. He was an emperor... He was the Emperor of the Northern Barbarians. Moreover, he was an ambitious man. So, it was impossible for him to tolerate the matters that had gone beyond the scope of his expectations. And, this matter was an example of that.


    The Devil World Competition wouldn¡¯t continue forever. It would certainly end one day. And, his anger would perhaps burst at that time.


    Many people knew what Aguda¡¯s position in the Emperor¡¯s heart was. So, they were afraid for Ye Xiwen.


    The Supreme Lord shot a nce at the Northern Barbarians¡¯ Emperor. But, he didn¡¯t say anything. He quite clearly knew his intentions. So, he just let out a contemptuous snort as a reply.


    "This Ye Xiwen is too ruthless. He attacks without any hesitation. He is another unscrupulous man. First Shou Kun ¡ª who was as outstanding as Huang Wuji and Mu Sheng Jie. And now Aguda... He has already offended two big forces to death!"


    "The Northern Barbarians Imperial n has an abundance of experts. However, an expert like Aguda is unlikely to be born often even in their n. Such an expert has died at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands now. So, it would be a wonder if the Northern Barbarians¡¯ Emperor left this matter as it is. A great war would be unavoidable when the timees!"


    Many people were whispering... This matter might spark a conflict between the Northern Barbarians and the True Martial University. In fact, it might push these two old enemies to war.


    However, the True Martial University was indifferent about it. After all, one would stop worrying when they¡¯re up to their ears in debt. The True Martial University had many enemies... They had so many enemies that one more wouldn¡¯t cause any difference. In fact, they would have many enemies even if a few of them reduced.


    Meanwhile, in the Devil World...


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s punch sted Aguda. Aguda didn¡¯t have the power to fight back under his continuous pursuit. They hadn¡¯t even fought ten rounds, and Aguda had been exploded by his fist.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s ice-cold vision prated theyers of void. The smell of blood rose in the blowing devil wind to an incredible extent. Corpses were lying everywhere on the ground. These iparably ferocious barbarians had thought of making easy profits in this matter. They had thought that they could obtain 500 million Primary Spirit Dans if they found Ye Xiwen first.


    However, they had now be a pile of corpses that were littered on the ground. This scene was extremely shocking.


    Ye Xiwen stood quietly, but his voice spread over thousands of miles.


    "Who else is coveting those 500 million Primary Spirit Dans? Come together. I¡¯ll be sitting alone on the Devil Mountain Range for the next three days. I¡¯ll be waiting for the heroes of the world!"


    This statement left the entire world in shock as soon as it came out. [How many heroes were there in this world? Isn¡¯t this statement of Ye Xiwen against heaven¡¯s will?]


    [He has openly challenged all the heroes of the world.]


    Many people thought that Ye Xiwen had gone crazy. He had undoubtedly killed Shou Kun and Aguda. However, what did that have to do with this promation? After all, those were only two heroes among all the heroes of the world. There were experts in the world that were even more tyrannical than them. There wouldn¡¯t have been any problem if it were to be one-on-one battle. However, his statement was equivalent to attracting the entire world¡¯s experts. What kind of aspiration was this? It didn¡¯t matter whether he was arrogant or he considered himself superior to others... His words had shaken the entire world.


    [Is a war going to take ce between all the experts of the world in three days?]


    [Perhaps, the title of the strongest person under the Great Sage realm will be his if he is truly going to sit there and wait.]


    Then, Ye Xiwen¡¯s next statement shook the entire world once again, "The heroes of the devil race are also weed to join... without any exception. Everyone will be entertained!"


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s action of challenging so many human experts at once had left everyone in shock. But, his invitation to the many young experts of the devil race had made them feel that he had truly gone insane. After all, the Devil World was the home of the devil race. Human experts often couldn¡¯t disy their entire fighting prowess in the Devil World. Therefore, they would always be in a disadvantageous position whilepeting with the devils. A human expert with strength on par with their devil counterpart would often suffer a defeat because of this reason.


    Ye Xiwen was extremely powerful. So, one-on-one was already an easy thing for him. However, it would be one-on-many now since he had challenged several experts at once.


    Ling Fei was looking at Ye Xiwen with her big eyes whilst blinking. Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength might not be worthy of mentioning in her opinion. And, this journey had always been a fun game for her. However, her heart surged a bit at this moment since nobody had ever made her feel like this. Also, nobody had ever aroused such peculiar fluctuations in her mood.


    These two statements in the cold wind had uplifted Ye Xiwen¡¯s slim cyan figure in her gxy-like glittering eyes. Who was the most outstanding genius of the generation? This was the most outstanding genius of the generation.


    This feeling had made her heart palpitate madly. It was somewhat unbelievable for her. However, it wasn¡¯t a bad kind of feeling.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s statements had shaken the entire world. It¡¯s hard to fathom a person¡¯s mind. However, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to guess what these people were thinking. [They just think that I¡¯m insane. An ordinary person would indeed think that I¡¯m insane since I¡¯ve challenged the heroes of the world and made the entire world my enemy.]


    However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t a fool. He obviously wouldn¡¯t act unreasonably. The wheel of fight was of little significance for Ye Xiwen since he could directly transform the devil energy and possessed the Phoenix Regeneration Technique. He wouldn¡¯t be defeated because of the wheel of fight as he could restore to his most peak state in a matter of moments.


    However, this didn¡¯t mean that he was careless. After all, he knew that any one of those heroes could pose a threat to him. On top of that, there were so many of them... Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t stop them froming at him at once. So, a fierce and bloody battle would certainly take ce in that case.


    Ye Xiwen had issued the challenge even after being fully aware of this. This was because he wanted to use this battle for tempering his cultivation realm. He needed to stabilize his current realm within a short period of time. And, the only shortcut for that was battle.


    He wanted to use the battles to perfect his realm so that he could be an overlord under the Great Sage realm.


    In addition, he was also tempering his mind. After all, a real match is abination of strong physique and powerful mind.

 Chapter 630: You’re a Group of Spineless Cowards

    Chapter 630: You¡¯re a Group of Spineless Cowards


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen was sure that he was powerful when it came to strong physique and mind. His iparable confidence had originated from his strength itself. However, the aspects that he mostlycked were innate talent, foundation, and so on.


    He had always been quite powerful. However, he had never had much confidence in himself. Therefore, he was different from the stereotypical image of geniuses that people had in their mind.


    Ye Xiwen had never felt like a heaven¡¯s pride expert even though he had been branded as one by the people. After all, his aplishments were because of the mysterious space to great extent. He had progressed so quickly because of that mysterious space.


    He was now nning to use the countless talents whom he would defeat to obtain the strongest physique and mind, and thereby identify his own martial road.


    He had already reached close to the Great Sage realm in the blink of an eye.


    Most of the martial experts used to be simr in the beginning. Their cultivation, martial arts aplishments, foundation, and even wisdom were copied from various senior experts. However, they would gradually begin to move towards their own path as their cultivation grew more and more profound. And, Great Sage realm was the most important step of this process. This was because a martial cultivator would begin toy their own road from the Great Sage realm.


    There were innumerable famous powerhouses in the entire world. However, none of thempletely resembled someone else.


    Every powerful person was stubborn. Being stubborn made them believe in themselves. It would make them believe that their path was right. People who don¡¯t turn around even after they¡¯ve knocked against a wall are often stronger and more stubborn. Therefore, the road that one chooses in the beginning is very important. One would continue to walk on the wrong path forever if they had chosen the wrong path in the beginning. So, how would they have big achievements in that case?


    Ye Xiwen wanted to utilize this opportunity to sharpen his own road, and gradually rify on which road he wanted to walk.


    However, this was a very long process, and it was just the beginning now. This was also what Ye Mo had taught him... Any powerful person of a generation is like this in the beginning. Even the Devil King ¡ª the leader of the Devil World ¡ª was like this in the beginning.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s words had spread widely. They had spread to the ears of all ambitious people. They had shaken everyone... as if a pot had exploded.


    His words had received everything... respect, contempt, and even curses!


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s reputation had undoubtedly risen because of this matter. Countless top-tier experts hade to know about the man named Ye Xiwen.


    Many people believed that Ye Xiwen would certainly be a dreadful super-heaven¡¯s pride expert in the future if he survived for long. A person who has the courage to challenge the entire world can¡¯t be a lunatic. He would be peerless.


    The devil wind whistled, the devil clouds surged on, and a figure arrived from the distant ce. He was dressed up like a barbarian. He was a disciple of the Southern Barbarian¡¯s Hundred Barbarians Cave.


    Someone recognized him as soon as he appeared. He was the chief disciple among the Hundred Barbarians Cave¡¯s core disciples. He was known as the Young Barbarian King. People used to call him by this name. However, he possessed extremely tyrannical strength. People had forgotten what his real name was over the years.


    His ranking on the merit list was better than that of Aguda; he was ranked tenth. He had easily broken into the top 10 ranking after Ye Xiwen had killed Shou Kun. However, nobody dared to deny that he possessed powerful strength.


    A group of disciples of the Hundred Barbarians Cave followed him from behind.


    "Big brother, we must kill Ye Xiwen as soon as possible. We¡¯ve investigated and found that he had killed our disciples when he had been in the Southern Wilderness. We haven¡¯t celebrated even a single day since then. He has be very arrogant now. So, the prestige of our Hundred Barbarians Cave will definitely strengthen enormously after we¡¯ve killed him," an expert of the Hundred Barbarians Cave spoke up in a low and muffled voice. Many barbarians were simple minded. However, who would remain simple after having cultivated to this extent? This chief disciple also knew that Ye Xiwen¡¯s reputation had risen enormously at present. So, their reputation would also rise enormously if they killed him.


    They would definitely receive special training from the Hundred Barbarians Cave in the future if they could rise above the most outstanding disciples of the entire True Martial World. Making a breakthrough into the Great Sage realm would be just a matter of time at that time.


    "Kill him?" The Young Barbarian King shook his head. His expression had turned somewhat dignified. "He has effortlessly killed Aguda. In fact, he has wiped out the Northern Barbarians¡¯ entire team. Even I wouldn¡¯t have assurance whilst dealing with such a person. Do you think that he has challenged the people of the entire world without any assurance?"


    It should be mentioned that Ye Xiwen¡¯s reputation had risen just a bit after he had killed Shou Kun. However, his reputation had caught up with that of the top yers after he had killed Aguda in front of everyone.


    The Young Barbarian King would¡¯ve certainlyunched an attack on Ye Xiwen without any hesitation before Ye Xiwen had killed Aguda. However, the Young Barbarian King had be much more cautious after he had heard about Aguda¡¯s crushing defeat. He was still confident that nobody could defeat him. However, he was also cautious and timid.


    "Wouldn¡¯t 500 million Primary Spirit Dans slip away from our hands if we didn¡¯t kill him?" that expert of the Hundred Barbarians Cave said rather unwillingly.


    "We¡¯ll definitely obtain those 500 million Primary Spirit Dans... but not like this!" The Young Barbarian King replied in his ice-cold voice. He looked vicious and rough from the outside, and didn¡¯t seem to be a cunning person. However, he was an extremely sharp person in reality. He knew that many people must have this thought. However, he didn¡¯t want to go there and stand out among others because standing out among others would often cost a person their life. And, Ye Xiwen was like this only. Whoever took the initiative against him would bring about their own destruction.


    Ye Xiwen had already sensed that the Young Barbarian King was more tyrannical than Aguda as soon as Young Barbarian King and other people had arrived. However, he didn¡¯t pay attention to him.


    After all, he had effortlessly killed Aguda. Therefore, he didn¡¯t pay attention to the Young Barbarian King even if he was more powerful than Aguda.


    He was still waiting with his eyes closed... He was waiting for enough formidable people to arrive so that he could create his road to invincibility.


    More and more experts had arrived. Ye Xiwen just felt a powerful tyrannical aura of the Young Barbarian King. The energies of all the experts who had arrived in the surroundings had locked onto Ye Xiwen. It seemed as if the entire energies present in his surroundings were congealed and not a bit of it could be absorbed.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t mind and continued to absorb and breathe the energies. Those tyrannical auras couldn¡¯t stop him from cultivating.


    "Good Ye Xiwen... you have some skill. However, today is the day of your death!" Several experts had already surrounded Ye Xiwen out of nowhere. Each one of them was an expert of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. Experts with strength lower than this realm didn¡¯t even dare to arrive because there were too many experts present at this ce. So many experts had never gathered together in a Devil World Competition.


    All the top-tier experts of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm of the True Martial World had arrived. They looked somewhat excited. They had a bit of assurance that they would certainly kill Ye Xiwen. So, they were nning to take advantage of this critical situation.


    The voice had barely faded away when a tyrannical devil energy arrived after passing through the entire world. Then, a tyrannical devil expert arrived in front of everyone whilstughing frantically.


    He was a Great Devil. He was dressed up in in and simple clothes. However, there was a sinister expression spread across his entire face which was covered with scales. He wasn¡¯t dressed up in magnificent clothes. However, they were sparkling just like stars.


    He was a devil expert. However, the experts present on the spot recognized him as a Great Devil.


    However, they didn¡¯t need to say anything as Ye Xiwen had already recognized this Great Devil at a nce. He had faced all kinds of devils in thest few months. So, how could he not have recognized that he was one of the strongest devil experts under the Great Sage realm?


    "Bu Luo!" Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes. Finally, someone had arrived who made him excited.


    He hadn¡¯t heard Bu Luo¡¯s name just a few times in his expedition of thest few months in the Devil World... Bu Luo was a prominent figure among the devil experts.


    There was a big difference between the devil race and the humans. It was that the devils were very careful about the bloodline that they had inherited. Some were born in the sage realm or the legendary realm, while others were born merely in the weak Houtian and Xiantian realms. The different bloodline would almost decide the achievements of their entire life.


    Bu Luo was born in the Great Devil n. It was one of the eight noble ns of the devil race... The Great Devil n wasmonly considered as a bunch of cannon fodder. However, it also had noble and ordinary people in the n. The disparity between the noble and the ordinary people of the Great Devil n was as big as the difference between Heaven and Earth. 99% of the top-tier experts of the Great Devil n had originated from the noble bloodline. So, it was simply a myth that the ordinary Great Devils could stand out.


    However, Bu Luo was a Great Devil expert of the ordinary bloodline. It would generally be impossible for a devil expert like him to stand out among others. He could only be used as a cannon fodder and sent to the battlefields of the devil world expeditions.


    Bu Luo wasn¡¯t a nobleman. However, he had emerged out among several geniuses depending solely upon his astonishing willpower and outstanding talent. Therefore, he was extremely famous among the devil experts under the Great Sage realm.


    "I¡¯ve heard that Bu Luo had offended a Great Sage and had gotten chased for thousands of miles as a result when he had been in the sage realm. However, he had still managed to escape. Consequently, he had benefited from misfortune, and had entered the half-step Great Sage realm. He is incredible!"


    "I hadn¡¯t expected that he would be the first one toe. He is a bloody devil expert. His method is extremely fierce. So, I don¡¯t know whether Ye Xiwen will be able to stop him or not. Ye Xiwen is extremely arrogant. So, I don¡¯t find him pleasant to the eye. However, I don¡¯t want him to lose to a devil expert!"


    Everyone suddenly began to talk because of Bu Luo¡¯s arrival. Ye Xiwen had be famous in the entire world after he had killed Aguda. However, Bu Luo had already be famous long ago. Even the humans who were his archenemies clearly knew about his past achievements.


    "You humans are a bunch of spineless cowards!" Bu Luo¡¯s ice-cold devil eyes swept across everyone, and he said disdainfully. He looked down on these human experts.


    Everyone was against Ye Xiwen at present. However, nobody would care if he killed this devil expert. After all, there was a big enmity between the humans and the devils. This was the general idea. Those devil experts present at the distant ce had initially nned to arrive here. However, they could only watch from afar once several human experts had arrived here. After all, just one mistake could cost them their lives if they got surrounded by human experts. Their bodies would then disappear without a trace.


    However, Bu Luo had dared to appear here alone. This was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

 Chapter 631: You Want a One-on-One Battle? Or Will You Fight Together!

    Chapter 631: You Want a One-on-One Battle? Or Will You Fight Together!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Neither those experts nor Ye Xiwen had anticipated that Bu Luo ¡ª a devil expert ¡ª would dare to appear when several human experts were present here.


    Ye Xiwen had obviously found that devil expert¡¯s faintly discernible figure behind all those experts. He had challenged the outstanding heroes of the entire world... And, this included the devil experts. However, he had believed that the devil experts would wait until a bitter fight would break out between him and all the human experts. And, they would arrive to receive an easy advantage afterwards.


    However, this Bu Luo was audacious. He was quite intriguing!


    Ye Xiwen raised the corner of his mouth, and let out a smile.


    "You humans are a bunch of spineless cowards!"


    Bu Luo¡¯s words suddenly made all the human experts boil.


    Many experts were embarrassed endlessly on being insulted by a devil expert. However, they didn¡¯t have anything to say... Several people had surrounded Ye Xiwen, yet nobody was willing to step forward. They didn¡¯t want to stand out among others. After all, anyone who would act like a mantis would be eaten by the orioles.


    A devil expert had taken the initiative now. This was a matter of extraordinary shame and humiliation for them. So, many ill-tempered experts wanted to go out and kill Bu Luo first.


    However, Bu Luo didn¡¯t provoke the human experts any further after he had spoken this sentence. He instead turned towards Ye Xiwen, and said, "I¡¯ve heard your name. However, it was unfortunate that I hadn¡¯t gotten an opportunity to fight you. I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve challenged the outstanding heroes of the entire world. Therefore, I¡¯ve arrived. You must be courageous since you¡¯ve dared to do so. But, it would be better for you to die at my hands instead of dying at the hands of these wretched humans."


    [Extremely arrogant!]


    These words emerged out in everyone¡¯s mind at this time. [He¡¯s very cocky. What is Ye Xiwen inparison to Bu Luo? He¡¯s merely a tiny troublemaker.]


    Ye Xiwen had challenged the outstanding heroes of the entire world. However, he still viewed them as outstanding heroes. However, Bu Luo simply didn¡¯t pay attention to them. He had scorned them as a bunch of spineless and wretched cowards.


    These experts were elites among elites in the human race. They were geniuses among geniuses. So, how could they ept this humiliating evaluation? Many of them couldn¡¯t take it anymore... They were just about to rush out to kill this mad devil.


    "Bang!" Bu Luo didn¡¯t wait for Ye Xiwen¡¯s reply. His imposing aura suddenly swept out. The devil energy on his body rose, formed a tornado around his entire body, and soared straight into the sky.


    Theplexions of several experts who had wanted to kill Bu Luo initially changed as soon as they saw this scene. Such strength could intimidate a person even if they had seen it from afar.


    Ye Xiwen was in front of him. He appeared like a small boat that could copse at any time in the face of the gigantic waves of Bu Luo¡¯s imposing aura.


    "Bang!" Bu Luo attacked... A fist suddenly arrived in front of Ye Xiwen. Bu Luo¡¯s hands were emitting a ck jade lustre. This was the result of cultivating the fist technique to the peak. The martial technique that he had cultivated wasn¡¯t an ordinary one.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen opened his eyes; there was a surprised expression in his eyes, [Bu Luo indeed has enough tyrannical strength. He has a great agility skill as well... So, even thebined attack of all the human experts might not be able to stop him if he uses his entire strength in order to escape.]


    Bu Luo had nned to attack relying upon his incredible agility. This was why he was so domineering.


    However, he had overestimated himself. Moreover, he had underestimated Ye Xiwen...


    Ye Xiwen moved... His vitality suddenly rose. It then condensed into a scarlet column of energy, and soared to the sky. He was standing far away opposite to Bu Luo... Hisplexion didn¡¯t change as he faced the approaching tornado which had been formed from Bu Luo¡¯s fist. Suddenly, Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden divinities crawled over his entire body. And, the golden rays of light emitting from his body illuminated half of the horizon.


    He looked like a God from afar... a God who had arrived on an expedition in the Devil World and had shaken the entire world.


    His imposing aura transformed violently. He had transformed into a whale from a small boat. That whale then cleft through the waves. Even the shower of tornado couldn¡¯t sway this powerful sea monster.


    "Good, Good!" Bu Luo wasn¡¯t shocked as he saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura bursting out violently. In fact, he was pleasantly surprised. This was rather excellent. He was a mad fighting devil. So, killing more tyrannical experts would bring more pleasure to him. In fact, he was obsessed with this. He had unceasingly challenged more and more powerful experts, and had killed them. His cultivation had suppressed several formidable experts of the Great Devil n, and he had be one of the strongest experts of the Great Devil n under the Great Sage realm.


    He was a mad fighting devil!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s face was expressionless. A fist swept out. It was just a mediocre fist. But, it had transformed into a big star as soon as it had swept out. Then, that star¡¯s mes grew more and more as it rose. The storm set off by Bu Luo¡¯s fist momentum was nothing in front of Ye Xiwen¡¯s Big Bang Stardust Fist. It got destroyed in a snap of the fingers.


    "Bang!"


    The two fists collided in the sky, and incredible rays of light were emitted. Loud sound reverberated, and dreadful shock waves swept out. The space of the Devil World was instantaneously destroyed wherever these shock waves went.


    Several weak experts moved away one after another in order to save themselves from getting swept away by this dreadful tornado.


    "Crack!" an ear-piercing sound of fracture was mixed-in with that dreadful sound of explosion. It sounded particrly ear-piercing.


    Then, a figure went out flying from inside that tornado. He had held his one arm with the other. And, there was an expression of disbelief on his face... It was Bu Luo!


    Bu Luo looked at Ye Xiwen incredulously. His eyes were filled with horror. His arm had been ruined in one fist blow... in just one fist blow!


    He had never thought that this would be the oue. Ye Xiwen was formidable in his opinion. However, it should¡¯ve been impossible for Ye Xiwen to match him. After all, he had never lost whilepeting with his peers. Even he himself didn¡¯t know when arrogance had gradually emerged in his mind. He had casually arrived here looking for Ye Xiwen. And, he believed that he could effortlessly kill Ye Xiwen in front of everyone. So, he had been treating Ye Xiwen like an ordinary expert of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm.


    The two sides had begun fighting only a few moments ago, and his entire arm had already been destroyed... and that too in just one fist. Cold sweat was dripping from his dark face which was filled with scales. The severe pain had spread throughout his body which made him almost unconscious on the spot. This pain would¡¯ve surely made him unconscious if he hadn¡¯t experienced countless life and death battles and hadn¡¯t been ustomed to injuries.


    What had truly made him surprised was Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. Bu Luo was dependent mainly upon the cultivation of his fist technique. So, body was obviously his biggest advantage. He was confident that he wouldn¡¯t fall into a disadvantageous position even if he came across those well-known legendary physiques of the devil race. Therefore, he was very confident that he would kill Ye Xiwen in one fist.


    However, who could¡¯ve imagined that Ye Xiwen would teach him a big lesson in just one attack? Bu Luo¡¯s body could be considered as strong. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was even stronger than his. Ye Xiwen had created the Tyrant Body Technique in the beginning with the intention of dominating and contending against the devils and Gods of the entire world even if there were several hundreds of them.


    Ye Xiwen was much more tyrannical than Bu Luo!


    This fight had immediately revealed the winner and loser!


    Ye Xiwen sneered. His key strength was his invincible body, and his weakness was his lower realm. So, Bu Luo would¡¯vee across as somewhat ferocious if he had tried to suppress Ye Xiwen with his stunning magical power. Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have been able to injure him so easily in that case. However,peting with Ye Xiwen depending upon the body was a hopeless venture.


    Ye Xiwen pursued Bu Luo. He was feeling some pity in his heart since he knew that Bu Luo had reached to this extent depending upon his ordinary Great Devil body. However, Bu Luo¡¯s unrestrained killing intention a moment ago had thoroughly enraged Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was already too fast. But, his speed had reached to an all new level after he had unfolded the devil wings. His figure immediately arrived in front of Bu Luo just like an afterimage.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen shot a simple punch... Anyway, how would Bu Luo not have known his own situation at this time? The excited look of meeting an opponent that had been present on his face a moment ago had already disappeared. And, an unprecedented thought had emerged in his mind at this time... It was to turn around and escape.


    He had never escaped from a battle whenever he had fought with his peers. But, such a thought had suddenly aroused in his mind now.


    However, this thought had merely passed his mind when Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist smashed down. Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist pressure broke the space, and shook the entire world. A boundless aura swept across the enormous starry sky.


    Bu Luo only got the time to raise his hand to resist.


    "Ding!" a metal nging sound was heard. Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist smashed down on his other arm, and the ¡¯crack¡¯ sound was heard once again. Ye Xiwen had destroyed his other hand as well.


    Bu Luo¡¯s forehead was densely covered with sweat because of the severe pain. It wasn¡¯t clear how many fights he had experienced. He looked at pain as if it was nothing. However, this time he had almost fallen unconscious because of this terrible pain.


    The unbearable pain had seeped into his soul... It had already broken away from his body.


    "Ah!" Bu Luo screamed... This devil screech was world-shaking. His loud scream had scattered the devil clouds in the sky. However, it couldn¡¯t reduce his pain even a bit.


    Bu Luo might¡¯ve been hesitating to escape earlier. But, he didn¡¯t have any hesitation now. He had to escape right now. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t get the chanceter.


    Bu Luo turned around, transformed into a magic light, and was about to escape. He had seemed overbearing when he had arrived a while ago. However, he was running away like a dog under Ye Xiwen¡¯s chase now.


    Everyone was left dumbstruck as they saw this scene before their eyes. They had thought a moment ago that Bu Luo was extremely ferocious and arrogant. However, he had been rendered a stray dog within no time.


    "No! Bu Luo isn¡¯t too weak. Instead, Ye Xiwen is just too strong!" Some people reached to this conclusion... They didn¡¯t believe that Bu Luo was too weak.


    Bu Luo wanted to escape. However, how could Ye Xiwen let his enemy escape? He stepped forward and arrived on Bu Luo¡¯s side. Then, a fist suddenly struck Bu Luo¡¯s body.


    "Bang!" Bu Luo¡¯s iparably strong body went out flying under Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist. It disintegrated in the air, and his soul was extinguished.


    Then, the whole scene turned quiet. Everyone just heard a shocking sentence.


    "You want a one-on-one battle? Or will youe at once!"

 Chapter 632: Miscalculation

    Chapter 632: Miscalction


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "You will fight together or one-on-one battle?" Ye Xiwen¡¯s ice-cold voice seemed to havee out of hell. He forged ahead and suppressed the surrounding space as if it were made of cotton. Then, he suddenly stamped his foot, and shattered the entire space.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but hold their breath as they saw this scene. They hadn¡¯t expected that this could be the situation. Bu Luo wasn¡¯t weak... In fact, he was very powerful. However, he looked as weak as amb in front of Ye Xiwen.


    Some people had finally started to understand why Ye Xiwen had dared to challenge all the outstanding heroes of the world. He was undoubtedly very arrogant. However, he also had the qualifications to back up his audacity.


    Anyone else present on the scene wouldn¡¯t have had such assurance if they had been in his ce. He had defeated Bu Luo very easily. So, it was no wonder that he had dared to openly challenge all the heroes.


    A person would have such confidence if they had strength. On the other hand, a person who didn¡¯t have strength would naturally be cocky as well as ignorant.


    This was the kind of world where the strong were revered.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had left everyone in shock. However, all of these experts suddenly became angry when they heard Ye Xiwen¡¯s ice-cold words ¡ª will you fight together or do you prefer a one-on-one battle. They admitted that Ye Xiwen was ferocious. However, they were also top-tier experts who could deter a region. So, they absolutely couldn¡¯t let him insult them in this way.


    "Ye Xiwen, your arrogance will destroy you today. You¡¯ve dared to provoke us outstanding heroes. Therefore, you¡¯re destined to die!" a figure came out from the sky soon after Ye Xiwen had finished saying. He looked at Ye Xiwen from afar with an ice-cold expression on his face. It seemed as if he was looking at a dead person.


    Ye Xiwen raised his eyes, and shot a nce. This man was Fang Leng. He was another extremely formidable expert of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall... just like Li Yi Feng.


    Fang Leng had the top-notch strength among all the core disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. In fact, he was even more powerful than Li Yi Feng whom Ye Xiwen had killed. Li Yi Feng had died. So, Fang Leng now held the supremacy among all the core disciples of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall.


    "You have only this much courage?" Ye Xiwen let out a contemptuous smile. He looked away from Fang Leng, and didn¡¯t pay attention to him. He had already noticed these people. He had waited for a very long time, but Fang Leng hadn¡¯t dared toe up. Feng Leng seemed to have been hesitating. These people possessed tyrannical strength. However, they had also lived for hundreds of years... In fact, some of them had already surpassed a thousand years. Therefore, everyone among them was a cunning fox. Nobody wanted to take the lead. All of them wanted other people to attack first. They had been ying this good tactic.


    Bu Luo had taken the initiative. And, that had been just as they had wished. However, Bu Luo had been annihted by Ye Xiwen at a lighting speed. He hadn¡¯t been able to pose any threat to Ye Xiwen.


    "Yes! Ye Xiwen, today is the day you die! Nobody can save you today. You¡¯re indeed outstanding. You¡¯ve also made a supreme contribution to our True Martial World in this Devil World Competition. However, you¡¯ve provoked us outstanding heroes now. And, this means that you¡¯ve chosen to die!"


    Several experts spoke-up one-by-one after Fang Leng. All these people had evil intentions for Ye Xiwen. They wanted to kill him and obtain those 500 million Primary Spirit Dans.


    All of them were top experts in thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. And, the aim of their lives was to enter the Great Sage realm. However, it wouldn¡¯t be possible if they had shortage of wealth. 500 million Primary Spirit Dans could help them in progressing to the Great Sage realm. So, this was the best opportunity for them... They couldn¡¯t let this opportunity slip by their hands.


    Some even craftier people had thought of stealing Ye Xiwen¡¯s treasures as well. Ye Xiwen was very powerful. So, he had to have some extraordinary treasures. Almost every one of them was thinking this. All of them wanted to rob him...


    "You people clearly don¡¯t have the courage to fight one-on-one. So,e all at once!" Ye Xiwenughed recklessly. He looked somewhat disappointed. However, he was also a bit excited... These people were afraid of dying. They hadn¡¯t said so. But, Ye Xiwen knew that it was definitely so. Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible for them to wait until now as per their conceited nature. Everyone had waited until several crafty people like them arrived. This proved that they had fear in their heart. This was enough for Ye Xiwen to understand that they wouldn¡¯t fight him one-on-one.


    "Kill... Kill Ye Xiwen! Snatch his treasures, and we¡¯ll get those 500 million Primary Spirit Dans in return!" a Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s disciple said. The Xuan Yuan Pce Hall and the Ten Thousand Beasts Vi had together made the deration about the reward. However, it wasn¡¯t these disciples who would have to pay that reward. Instead, the forces behind them had to do so. Therefore, these disciples were also longing for those 500 million Primary Spirit Dans. They didn¡¯t want to let this opportunity go... This was the best chance to kill Ye Xiwen for all of these mighty heroes.


    His words seemed like an order since everyone who had evil intentions for Ye Xiwen had attacked. Xuan Yuan Pce Hall, Ten Thousand Beasts Vi, Hundred Barbarians Cave, Fire Clouds Cave, and Northern Barbarians Shaman School... Several top disciples of all of the illustrious forces of the True Martial World who together deterred the True Martial University had attackedmutatively. Countless attacks swept out... Countless martial art attacks shattered the void!


    This scene was as terrifying as the dreadful scene of doomsday. Nobody had ever witnessed such a situation. It would be normal if two forces coborated to deal with a person. However, such a situation where so many experts had coborated to deal with just one person was unprecedented. On top of that, that one person was merely an expert of the Sage Aplished realm. A person like Ye Xiwen who had challenged everyone to attack together had never appeared in the past. So, everyone had reckoned that it would be highly-unlikely for such a person to appear in the future as well.


    The legends about this fight would be spread even after many years. The experts who hadn¡¯t attacked just now and were just watching would spread the legends of this dreadful fight.


    This battle was like doomsday... It was like the dusk of Gods... It was like a huge disaster... It was extremely terrifying! The endless void had transformed into dust within a split second. Everyone who was witnessing this scene was iparably terrified.


    Several experts had attacked together. It wasn¡¯t a Great Sage level attack. However, even a Great Sage would¡¯ve escaped in fear if they hade across such might. After all, they would¡¯ve eventually gotten transformed into fragments if they hadn¡¯t escaped.


    "Bang!"


    The protection of golden divinities on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body got crushed and transformed into fragments by these attacks. This was just as everyone had expected. Then, the attacks struck Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, and it seemed as if his entire body would be crushed into pieces in a split second.


    Even a Great Sage would¡¯ve died whilst facing such dreadful attacks. Ye Xiwen was blown away. He spouted mouthful of blood, and fell into the endless chaotic space. His condition looked iparably miserable at the moment. It seemed as if he would die in the very next moment.


    Those outstanding heroes felt a chill running down their spines; especially those who hadn¡¯t attacked. They saw that Ye Xiwen had been blown away in the first strike. So, they believed that he would certainly not be able to withstand the following blows. In fact, it would be a miracle if he withstood even three such strikes. Many people bewailed, [So, can nobody aplish this feat? Is it impossible to challenge all the outstanding heroes of the world at the same time?]


    This force was gigantic and dreadful. Arge amount of power wasbined together. At least 300-or-400 top-tier experts of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm had joined hands to attack at once.


    "Ye Xiwen, you¡¯re screwed. You¡¯re a bane to my Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. Too many experts of my Xuan Yuan Pce Hall have died at your hands. Today is the die you die. You must pay the debt of blood with blood. You¡¯ll die without a burial ground!" Fang Leng took the initiative, and arrived in front of Ye Xiwen. He was holding a big hatchet in his hand. This was a terrifying martial technique of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall ¡ª ¡¯Xuan Yuan God¡¯s Hatchet¡¯. It had beenprehended from the myths of a legendary God. It was extremely terrifying. It was also Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s primary martial technique... Every martial technique of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had originated from this technique. In fact, that was how the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had gotten its name... There was a big connection between its name and this martial technique.


    His big hatchet rose against the wind. It then grew bigger and bigger. It didn¡¯t dy... It smashed down like lightning, and split open the space. It seemed as if it would finally strike Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    Ye Xiwen who was still flying in midair opened his eyes at this time. His eyes emitted incredible rays of light. The dim golden rays of light that had been present on his body earlier suddenly erupted just like great waves. That dreadful attack from a moment ago seemed nothing inparison to this eruption.


    Fang Leng was left dumbstruck. Then, he became rmed. [Is this Ye Xiwen¡¯s trap?] He didn¡¯t feel it was so. So, he thought once again. [This is impossible. Nobody can survive while facing such an attack. I would¡¯ve been torn into pieces if I had been in his ce. Even a Great Sage can¡¯t withstand such an attack.]


    [Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance is remarkable. He wasn¡¯t reduced to dust on the spot by the attack. However, it is certainly impossible that he wouldn¡¯t have sustained any injuries.]


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t give him time to respond. He suddenly brandished his fist.


    Fang Leng didn¡¯t get time to think much. So, he quickly unleashed his top technique within a split second. He held his hatchet even more tightly, and pushed his power to the max. His tall figure grew even taller as he stood between the Heaven and the Earth. He appeared like a mythical God who had split open the world and had wanted to cut open a path through the chaos. It was iparably dreadful.


    It seemed as if his hatchet would even cut the world into two halves.


    However, Ye Xiwen had already arrived in front of him and attacked. The entire void swayed under his ferocious step. The endless devil energy present in the surroundings suddenly began to boil as if it were roaring because of his Big Bang Stardust Fist.


    "Bang!"


    The entire world suddenly boiled and cracked. It trembled because of this dreadful collision.


    "Poof!"


    A stream of blood sshed across the blue sky. Then, a figure went out flying upside down. It was Fang Leng!


    Everyone was staring nkly at this scene before their eyes. They seemed to have been left dumbstruck. Ye Xiwen had looked to be in an iparably pitiful condition a moment ago. But, he had blown away Fang Leng in just one fist now.

 Chapter 633: Slaughters A Whole Lot Of People

    Chapter 633: ughters A Whole Lot Of People


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Everyone was left dumbstruck as they saw this scene before their eyes. [Had Ye Xiwen already nned it?]


    [He hasn¡¯t sustained any injury. Had everything been a n to trick everyone?]


    It looked so. He was extremely terrifying if it was true. But, it wasn¡¯t so because of his n. After all, these small schemes were nothing for these people... What was so dreadful was the might required for this n.


    Even a Great Sage would¡¯ve been ripped apart by such a dreadful joint attack. However, Ye Xiwen had survived it. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t sustained any injury. This was extremely terrifying.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t stop after he had blown away Fang Leng in one fist. He continued to chase him. In fact, all this wasn¡¯t any trap in reality. His strength wasn¡¯t too tyrannical either. The fact was that his Phoenix Regeneration Technique was extremely tyrannical.


    He could restore to his peak condition as long as his body hadn¡¯t fallen apart. Fang Leng¡¯s speed had been extremely fast a moment ago. Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t restored to his peak condition yet. However, he had already recovered enough to fight him. Ye Xiwen was now pursuing Fang Leng. He had had just an instant. However, he had already taken advantage of this short period of time, and had restored to the peak. The dreadful aura swept out, and rose to the sky. This indicated that Ye Xiwen was in his most peak condition.


    Phoenix Regeneration Technique was extremely powerful. This was also a reason because of which he had dared to challenge several experts at once. He hadn¡¯t thought that he could provoke several experts at the same time and not get injured as per his strength... He was sure that he would sustain injuries. However, he could quickly recover as long as he didn¡¯t get sted on the spot. That¡¯s why he had dared to do something so unprecedented.


    Any other person in his ce would¡¯ve been ripped apart on the spot even if they had more tyrannical strength than him. Ye Xiwen had already prepared for his safety since he had provoked them on the spot. He had challenged them after he had had assurance. Only a real powerhouse could pull this off. He had gone up so boldly. Only a mad genius could think of it.


    "Ye Xiwen... You... How is it possible?" Fang Leng looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiwen who had been blown away a moment ago had now blown him away in one fist.


    He was convinced that he hadn¡¯t been mistaken. After all, Ye Xiwen had sustained serious injuries, and had almost died. There was just half-a-second left. That¡¯s why he had taken the initiative and attacked. He wanted to take the lead, and kill Ye Xiwen in order to re-establish the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s supreme prestige before everyone.


    The Xuan Yuan Pce Hall had be a big joke for everyone because Li Yi Feng had been effortlessly killed by Ye Xiwen. Li Yi Feng had vowed to kill the culprit. But, he himself was annihted by Ye Xiwen instead. The Xuan Yuan Pce Hall would be an enormous joke if Fang Leng didn¡¯t make sure that Ye Xiwen was dead. Moreover, he needed to kill Ye Xiwen with his own hands. This was intolerable for any disciple of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall who was ambitious for the position of the Lord of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall.


    Therefore, he just had to take the initiative and kill Ye Xiwen first. However, his attempt had been thoroughly ruined by Ye Xiwen now. Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t be weak. In fact, he was much stronger than what Fang Leng had imagined. He was already exhausted. Still, he had blown Fang Leng away in one fist. Such strength could be considered as iparably terrifying.


    "I told you that today is the day you die!" It seemed from Ye Xiwen¡¯s ice-cold voice as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    The Big Bang Stardust Fist suddenly smashed down.


    "Bang!"


    Fang Leng¡¯s body was exploded by the Big Bang Stardust Fist. The defensive divine tools on his body were also blown to smithereens as this happened. Even his body had been disintegrated by Ye Xiwen!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body emitted blood light at this time. Fang Leng¡¯s corpse was absorbed along with the fragments of his divine tools.


    "Ye Xiwen, I¡¯ve already entered the most crucial time of bing a Great Sage tool. I need a great amount of flesh and fragments of divine tools to elerate my evolution!" Ye Mo¡¯s voice reverberated in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. And, Ye Xiwen immediately became pleasantly surprised upon hearing this. Ye Mo had fallen into deep sleep several days ago after reaching to the most crucial stage since he wanted to put his entire effort into evolving into a Great Sage tool.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Mo would suddenly wake up at this crucial moment. However, Ye Xiwen promptly nodded. After all, Ye Mo needed it. So, he would put his life on stake to aplish this. Moreover, the people in front of him were his enemies. After all, they were coveting those 500 million Primary Spirit Dans... or wanted to climb up whilst treating him as their stepping stone. They wanted to be famous through one fight after intercepting and killing him. It was extremely deplorable.


    It took too much time to exin. But, everything had obviously happened very quickly. Fang Leng had been defeated by Ye Xiwen only in a sh. And, he had instantly died. The spectators were left dumbstruck by everything that had urred before their eyes. In fact, they were staring nkly. After all, they hadn¡¯t expected that they would see such a scene... Fang Leng was the topmost expert. But, he was annihted like this in two fists. Everything seemed extremely unimaginable. However, it looked very normal after they thought about it carefully.


    Ye Xiwen truly had such strength. Aguda had also been killed by him like this earlier.


    The other experts¡¯ attacks also arrived at this time. And, Ye Xiwen was once again blown away by the attacks just like earlier. People had also thought that Ye Xiwen was truly dead earlier. However, they had received a tight p on their faces in the end. And, they didn¡¯t dare to make such a judgement now... That¡¯s because the result of such a judgement was that Ye Xiwen had taken advantage of their negligence, and had killed Fang Leng.


    Some people had disdain in their hearts. They were already determined that this was Ye Xiwen¡¯s trap to attract some people. However, he had already used this trap a moment ago. And, he was thinking to use it once again now. So, how could they be fooled once again?


    Nobody dared to rush up andunch an attack on Ye Xiwen after learning from Fang Leng¡¯s tragic fate a moment ago. This was just as expected...


    Their worries had also bought Ye Xiwen the most crucial time to recover. Ye Xiwen stood up. His slim figure appeared tall and straight while facing all the mighty experts of the human race. However, nobody dared to look down upon him because of his ordinary appearance.


    He appeared like a world-famous God of War in this moment. He looked unrivalled and extremely dreadful. The surrounding ce turned quiet wherever his eyes went.


    "All of you who want to kill me will perish today!" Ye Xiwen¡¯s loud voice didn¡¯t have a thread of fluctuation. [These people have greatly underestimated me. They think that they can obtain the reward after killing me. However, nobody has dared to challenge me alone. I would have a whole new level of respect for them if they were like Bu Luo.]


    Ye Xiwen forced into the army of experts after saying this. A golden light flickered, and he rushed in. His speed was extremely fast. Many experts didn¡¯t get enough time to respond, and he had already rushed inside the group. He was also inside this group. So, they were hesitating even if they wanted to attack. It had be impossible for them to attack unscrupulously like they had moments ago. This was also what Ye Xiwen¡¯s goal was. He didn¡¯t need to be worried about his life even if he sustained injuries asionally as long as they couldn¡¯t attack him unscrupulously. After all, he also knew that these experts were extremely dreadful. In fact, almost half of the entire experts of the True Martial World had gathered here. Even a Great Sage would die if he came under theirbined attack. He had almost died a moment ago. Fortunately, it was just ¡¯almost¡¯, and he had gotten enough time to recover.


    "Bang!" An expert didn¡¯t get enough time to react, and Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist had already smashed him. Each expert was easily killed by just Ye Xiwen¡¯s one fist. Then, their bodies disintegrated in the sky, and were absorbed by his Heavenly Source Mirror within a split second. It transformed them into a kind of nourishment that could elerate the process of bing a Great Sage tool.


    "Friends, we are still slow. We must attack quickly. This man is iparably fierce. He¡¯s vicious and merciless. His strength is iparably tyrannical. It¡¯ll be impossible to match him if we don¡¯t join hands!" an expert finally spoke-up in a fearful tone. Ye Xiwen seemed immortal to these people. Thebined attacks of so many people couldn¡¯t affect him. This was like an insurmountable barrier. Moreover, this barrier was killing them. Ye Xiwen would kill them if they didn¡¯t unite. They would only be killed by him if they waited any further.


    They were already doomed when they had arrived to kill Ye Xiwen in order to obtain those 500 million Primary Spirit Dans. This thought had shed past their minds. However, they hadn¡¯t anticipated at that time that Ye Xiwen would force them into such a desperate situation on his own.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was iparably fast. He had already killed five or six top-tier experts of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. His efficiency was extremely high. He was treating these people as small and weak creatures... just like a rare genius of a generation.


    A loud shout entered everyone¡¯s ears at this time.


    "You people don¡¯t need to worry. He isn¡¯t immortal. He has just cultivated a powerful healing technique, and nothing more. This isn¡¯t any secret in the True Martial University."


    Everyone shot a nce. This man was the Young Barbarian King of the Hundred Barbarians Cave. He hadn¡¯t moved until now. He hadn¡¯t attacked yet. Instead, he had been observing Ye Xiwen¡¯s trick. He just thought that he might not be able to catch Ye Xiwen even if he attacked.


    Countless people had been fighting. However, he had gotten the opportunity to see through Ye Xiwen¡¯s trick. [Ye Xiwen has been blown away twice and has sustained serious injuries. This is fact. I¡¯ve seen it with my own eyes. So, I can¡¯t be mistaken.] He might have been wrong the first time. But, he had confidence that he couldn¡¯t make the mistake the second time.


    [Then, there is only one possibility. He has cultivated some incredible healing technique.] A greedy look shed in his eyes as he thought this.


    (To be continued)

 Chapter 634: Dead… All Are Dead!

    Chapter 634: Dead... All Are Dead!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Which martial arts cultivator didn¡¯t have a healing divine technique? After all, nobody could say that they would never sustain injuries. One must recover within a short time if they had sustained injuries. This had be an essential thing for all experts. And, it was already shocking if someone could recover to this extent within a few breaths.


    How could others figure out what the Young Barbarian King had thought? After all, he was a mighty influential figure among the core disciples... He was a famous person who was just one step away from the Great Sage realm.


    Their eyes were brimming with greed as they looked at Ye Xiwen after they thought this. [Ye Xiwen certainly can¡¯t have such strength without countless adventures under his belt. He must have innumerable treasures and magical powers. We might rise above others if we can rob even some of those treasures.]


    On the other side... in another microcosm...


    Countless visions were fixed on the merit list. A group of divine senses were locked upon the merit list so that they could quickly find out any change in the merit list.


    Moreover, all the mighty experts who were present here had used all kinds of methods, and had found out that a stunning battle was going on in the Devil World. The True Martial University¡¯s Ye Xiwen had challenged all the experts alone. It was a scary fight.


    It was an exceptional fight which had surpassed all the other fights of its kind before-and-since. Nobody had dared to challenge so many experts like this apart from Ye Xiwen.


    None of the mighty experts present here could think of provoking everyone even if they were the scariest experts of the True Martial World... even if they could set off an earthquake with the stamp of their feet.


    This was as if someone among them had abruptly spoken and challenged everyone else. One must know that Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t challenged the weaker experts. Nobody¡¯s realm was lower than his among all the experts who had surrounded him.


    So, these people believed that either he was insane... or he had some backup. That¡¯s why he had done so.


    Some people believed that Ye Xiwen was insane, while others believed that he certainly had some support.


    "Ye Xiwen is insane. Such an expert rarely appears in the True Martial University. But, I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll also fall quickly now!"


    "Awesome! Ha ha ha... He truly deserves to be a disciple of my True Martial University. He has enough courage. I wasn¡¯t so courageous back in the day!"


    The divine senses of many people were firmly locked upon the merit list. They were paying attention to the names that were changing in the merit list. A lot of changes had urred. Some people had been killed by the devils, and the rankings of some people on the merit list had increased unceasingly after killing the devil experts. However, they weren¡¯t paying attention to these changes.


    "Dead! Fang Leng is dead!"


    Someone suddenly shouted, and everyone¡¯s gaze fell onto the merit list. Fang Leng¡¯s name had been somewhat near the top where everyone could see it just in a nce.


    Everyone saw it now... Fang Leng¡¯s name had been omitted from the merit list. And so, the expert behind him had moved up by one rank.


    The mood of all the experts from the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall sank as they saw this scene. The Xuan Yuan Pce Hall might not have been wiped-out from this Devil World Competition with Fang Leng¡¯s and Li Yi Feng¡¯s death. However, there wasn¡¯t much difference between getting wiped-out and the death of these two supreme core disciples in session.


    The True Martial University¡¯s enemies were under the entire sky. However, the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t good either... After all, the True Martial University was consistently trying to restore their former glory in the True Martial World.


    However, other forces were also trying to rece it. Countless years of dispute had given rise to immense hatred between these forces. So, how could they not throw stones at others who had fallen when they had gotten such an opportunity?


    Everyone was left dumbstruck. They hadn¡¯t anticipated that this could be the situation. Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t died. On the contrary, the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s Fang Leng had died first. Another group of experts had been fighting with him. However, they had also been killed along with him.


    "Ye Xiwen, it¡¯s yourst day today. You won¡¯t get the opportunity to escape!"


    Several experts had decided. Those who were coveting Ye Xiwen¡¯s treasures and magical powers hooted one after another. They had already gone crazy in this moment. There was no one among them who didn¡¯t want to rob Ye Xiwen.


    A dreadful war had begun like this in the Devil World. These people crazily attacked Ye Xiwen to kill him. And, Ye Xiwen had also burst into these outstanding heroes. The entire world trembled under the fluctuations of the attacks of the several hundred dreadful experts of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm.


    Many people believed that Ye Xiwen¡¯s action of breaking into the crowd was equal to following the path of one¡¯s own doom. Nobody could save him. However, it wasn¡¯t so in his opinion. Even a Great Sage would be ripped apart under thebined attack of so many experts. Therefore, he mustn¡¯t give them an opportunity to attack together. So, he had burst into the crowd instead. He was surrounded by people from all directions. However, it was an enormous safety for him because they couldn¡¯t attack unscrupulously because other people were also present around him.


    A golden light fluctuated inside the crowd at a flying speed. An expert of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm died at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands every time it disappeared and appeared. Everyone was rushing towards him like madmen, and was getting killed within no time.


    Smell of blood pervaded the sky, and whoever smelt it felt like vomiting. The smell was from Ye Xiwen¡¯s blood, and the blood of his defeated enemies.


    Ye Xiwen faced less attacks because of rushing into the crowd. However, dreadful attacks still unceasingly struck his body. An ordinary person would¡¯ve already died on the spot by now. However, it was Ye Xiwen... His body was extremely tough. It wasn¡¯t possible to kill him on the spot since he could soon recover with the help of the Phoenix Regeneration Technique. That¡¯s why he had survived till now. Otherwise, an ordinary person would¡¯ve already died and disintegrated by now if they had been in his ce.


    However, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t avoid injuries either. Sometimes, the wounds were so deep that his bones were clearly visible and blood had sshed out.


    He had continuously sustained injuries. However, his fighting prowess and imposing aura unceasingly grew stronger and stronger. The flesh and blood of those experts who had been blown up by him were absorbed by his Heavenly Source Mirror, while their wealth was seized by him. These experts weren¡¯t as rich as him. However, they had already entered thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. Each individual might have had as much as 10 million Primary Spirit Dans. So, the total wealth would reach to an astronomical amount.


    Moreover, he had burnt even more Primary Spirit Dans, and had instilled them into his body in order to support the consumption. He had the support of the Primary Spirit Dans. However, he couldn¡¯t avoid injuries while facing the assault of so many experts. Anyway, the consumed Primary Spirit Dans were getting replenished at an astonishing rate.


    The Primary Spirit Dans were being consumed at every moment. However, he could at least seize one million Primary Spirit Dans from all those he had killed. And, this amount was pretty good. After all, many little drops make an ocean. Therefore, this was also a huge treasure in a way. It was even more so in his opinion.


    However, those experts attacked him even more madly. They had so far just heard that Ye Xiwen had some extremely formidable healing technique. But, they had now seen how many times Ye Xiwen was blown away by theirbined attacks... but had tenaciously madee-backs, and soon recovered to the peak condition. His imposing aura was getting restored to the most peak condition at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Moreover, anyone with eyes could see how formidable his body was. An ordinary person would¡¯ve been blown up to smithereens long ago. However, his body hadn¡¯t blown up. Such physical strength was truly shocking. This had given them another reason to kill Ye Xiwen. After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to barge into an army like this?


    "Dead... dead... The war has just begun, and my god they¡¯ve fallen so soon. It¡¯s like one person is dying every second!" Countless people looked at the merit list. They wanted to see what was happening. However, astral wind was blowing in that chaotic battlefield... The void was shattered into pieces, and the chaos had leaked out. So, the divine senses couldn¡¯t explore the battlefield in this situation. Many people didn¡¯t know what was happening there. They could only judge what was happening inside by looking at the change of names on the merit list.


    However, one thing was certain... Nothing had happened to Ye Xiwen. He was still tenaciously fighting. His name was still there on the merit list... His name was still behind a thousand names. However, everyone¡¯s divine sense was locked upon his name on the merit list. In fact, countless pairs of eyes were fixed on his name.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s name was fluctuating. Sometimes it would get dim, while sometimes it would emit incredible rays of light. However, the names of one or a few experts were erased from the merit list every time his name emitted incredible rays of light. What kind of terrifying scene was this?


    "My God... Ye Xiwen is against Heaven¡¯s will. He¡¯ll certainly have a ce among the core disciples of the True Martial World if he survives!" theplexion of an expert standing in the circle turned deathly pale as he said. He was almost scared to death after watching such this world-shaking fight before his eyes. He and Ye Xiwen were equals. Both of them were in the Sage Aplished realm. However, he was nothing in a ce like this which was filled with the experts of half-step Great Sage realm. Therefore, he hadn¡¯t dared to approach. He wasn¡¯t tempted even if many people had incited him to kill Ye Xiwen and rob his divine weapons and wealth.


    [Are you kidding me? Is it that easy to deal with Ye Xiwen?] Many people had seen with their own eyes how Aguda had died back then. Moreover, he knew this well that Ye Xiwen¡¯s stuff wouldn¡¯t fall into his hands even if they managed to kill him.


    "Dead... All are dead... So many experts have died at one person¡¯s hands. This news will shake the entire True Martial World when it transmits outside!" someone cried out in rm. Hisplexion had turned deathly pale after watching this war before his eyes.


    "It has already caused a sensation in the True Martial World. I reckon our forces must have also obtained this news by now. Anyway, Ye Xiwen has be famous in the entire True Martial World this time. He¡¯ll certainly be an extremely terrifying person if he survives. In fact, the True Martial World¡¯s scene might change after several hundred years because of him!"

 Chapter 635: Countless Staring Eyes

    Chapter 635: Countless Staring Eyes


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    This news spread out more widely as Ye Xiwen continued to ughter. Even those experts who hadn¡¯t been paying attention to this matter had started paying attention to it in the end because of the changes that had urred on the merit list. After all, all these people were experts of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. They were elites among elites in every force. All of them had reached the Top 1000 positions on the merit list. They weren¡¯t as incredible as the Top 10 individuals on the merit list. They weren¡¯t as well-known either. However, they were still top-tier experts inparison to those ordinary core disciples of sage realm. So, they definitely deserved respect.


    However, these experts had now fallen one after another just like dumplings. And, their names had been erased from the merit list. Even many Top 100 rankers were wiped out, and their names disappeared.


    There were some experts who hadn¡¯t paid attention to this matter earlier... or didn¡¯t know what was happening because they had been in closed-door training... However, they looked at the sky in astonishment for a moment. [What is happening? How is it possible?]


    Several disciples of the True Martial University were also nervously looking at the merit list in the True Martial University¡¯s Devil World encampment. The fact that Ye Xiwen had challenged several outstanding heroes had shaken the entire world. They also knew that they must stand on Ye Xiwen¡¯s side at this time no matter whether Ye Xiwen looked pleasing to their eyes or not. Their hearts palpitated as they watched Ye Xiwen¡¯s name getting dim one moment and dazzling in the next.


    And, many names got obliterated from the merit list as Ye Xiwen¡¯s name fluctuated from time to time.


    Many people couldn¡¯t help but hold their breaths as they saw this scene before their eyes. They hadn¡¯t gone to the battlefield to see in person. However, they could imagine how intense this fight must be by just looking at the names of arge number of outstanding leading individuals getting erased from the merit list.


    "So many have died so quickly... Many names have been wiped out in a split second. Their bodies and souls have been entirely extinguished. Ye Xiwen must be the one to do this. All these people are the essential part of every force. And, all of them have died now. All are dead!" Bi Jing Wei was left dumbstruck as he saw this scene. The core disciples could be weighed as elites inside a force. They were the most important part of a force. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be called as core disciples.


    Especially, those who had participated in the Devil World Competition were elites among elites. And, the experts ofte stage of half-step Great Sage realm were even more so. In fact, they were the cream among the core disciples. But, they had lost at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands this time. So, it could be said that a lot of forces must have received a major blow.


    He also thought that Ye Xiwen must have some support since he had dared to challenge several experts... that he must be sure that he wouldn¡¯t get defeated and also wouldn¡¯t die by the attacks. However, he hadn¡¯t thought that Ye Xiwen would ughter them in such a terrifying way. The names that symbolized a person¡¯s existence would be erased in front of countless eyes.


    "His speed is even more dreadful. I¡¯ve never doubted his strength. I knew from the time when he had killed Aguda that his strength was unfathomable. He must be more formidable than me. However, the crucial point lies in his speed. He has managed to kill so many experts within such a short time. What kind of dreadful strength and speed does he possess?" Gao Ling Xiu frowned, and said. She could say that she had seen Ye Xiwen growing up. Ye Xiwen had killed Young Master Jin Xiu when she had seen him not too long ago. However, she could tell that Young Master Jin Xiu and Ye Xiwen had been on the same level at that time. He could at most contend against the experts of initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm. However, so many experts of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm had died at his hands now. In fact, he had ughtered them just like dogs.


    "Good. He has done outstanding service for our university by killing so many elites of every big force. He may havemitted some sins in the past. But, he can be forgiven!" Fan Yi Cheng was present beside these two individuals. But, he also softly spoke up at this time. His tone was still ice-cold. However, it wasn¡¯t ice-cold to a terrifying extent as earlier.


    His words naturally showed the resentment between Ye Xiwen and the Law Enforcement Hall.


    This kind of scene wasn¡¯t limited to the Devil World. It had exploded like a pot even in that mysterious microcosm. Several mighty lords stood up from their seats in shock. It seemed as if someone had poked the ho¡¯s nest. These experts wouldn¡¯t have any expression on their faces on ordinary days. But, they had lost their control at this time, and had started to groan like madmen.


    The forces which had enmity with the True Martial University were even more so. Some of the experts who had surrounded Ye Xiwen were longing for his treasures and wealth... Some had even obtained instruction from their sects to eliminate Ye Xiwen. After all, Ye Xiwen had be a thorn in the eyes of many forces after he had gone and killed Shou Kun, Li Yi Feng, Aguda et al.


    Ye Xiwen had won the martial arts championship that had taken ce between the four forces in the past. But, that hadn¡¯t caused any major sensation. After all, many experts believed that it was just another low-levelpetition among juniors which took ce every hundred years. Therefore, they believed that Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t pose any threat to them even if he had won the championship.


    However, this situation was different. Ye Xiwen had already disyed astonishing strength and tricks. So, they couldn¡¯t ignore his growth anymore. They wouldn¡¯t have gotten the opportunity to eliminate him if he had just been tangled among the experts of the True Martial University. However, he had challenged the outstanding heroes of the entire world now. So, this was a fair opportunity for them to kill him.


    Therefore, these forces had sent their most elite disciples in the Devil World Competition to encircle and annihte him. This operation was different from the single-aimed operation of those people who were longing for Ye Xiwen¡¯s wealth. After all, these people worked in an organized manner.


    This was the biggest opportunity to kill Ye Xiwen. However, it had somehow turned into the biggest tragedy for them.


    They had almost gotten mad with anger as they saw the names of their disciples being erased one by one. After all, this symbolized that their disciples were dead. They issued heaven-shaking roars one after another. They wanted to kill Ye Xiwen in anger. They wouldn¡¯t mind killing Ye Xiwen in a p if he appeared in front of them. They wouldn¡¯t mind killing this bastard.


    Those disciples were elites. They were their favourites. They weren¡¯t as precious as true disciples. In fact, the death of a few such experts wasn¡¯t a big thing. However, it wasn¡¯t easy to groom such geniuses. And, they had died one by one now. How wouldn¡¯t it have made them scream in grief? It had obviously made them mad.


    Perhaps, they would¡¯ve rushed into the Devil World if all the forces hadn¡¯t imposed the restriction on interference in the matters of the Devil World and didn¡¯t have tacit understanding with the Devil World. They would¡¯ve then found Ye Xiwen, and twisted his neck like a twig.


    It could be said that a knife had pierced their hearts along with every individual¡¯s death. It had been taken out thereafter. But, the knife had gradually inscribed a name in their hearts ¡ª Ye Xiwen!


    The man whom they viewed as an ant was now rooted iparably deep in the hearts of all these mighty lords... so much so that they were even willing to eat his flesh raw.


    Dreadful killing intentions recklessly flew out in the sky. The weakest among them were the overlords of Great Sage realm. Dreadful killing intentions were unscrupulously unleashed. It even seemed as if the entire microcosm wouldn¡¯t be able to bear such dreadful pressure, and would definitely copse.


    "This kid can¡¯t be left alive. He must be killed. Otherwise, he¡¯ll be a huge threat for us!" The Lord of the Xuan Yuan Pce Hall clenched his teeth, and said. He obviously didn¡¯t think that Ye Xiwen could pose any threat to him at present. However, he might grow up into a dreadful expert in the future after several hundred years. The possibility of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall ruling the entire True Martial World could be non-existent if there would be another such expert in the True Martial University.


    Many mighty lords around him also nodded, and showed their consent to the words of the Lord of Xuan Yuan Pce Hall. They had also sent many experts to kill Ye Xiwen. However, all of them had died at his hands now. So, these Lords hated Ye Xiwen¡¯s guts, and were willing to kill him with their own hands.


    They were regretting it deep down now. [My goodness! Why did you have to involve the disciples into this matter? You must look for an opportunity to kill Ye Xiwen. Find a Great Sage to get rid of him, isn¡¯t so? After all, it looks far more reasonable than any other way.]


    Moreover, many mighty lords who hadn¡¯t seen their disciples dying were hopeful. [My sect¡¯s disciples should know what is difficult to handle. They mustn¡¯t jump into this madness after being fooled by greed.]


    "Ha ha ha ha... Heaven is protecting my True Martial University. Such powerful disciples have appeared generation after generation. Ye Xiwen is a god-gifted genius. Nobody can have such a record of challenging so many experts and still seeding in killing them!"


    Some peoplemented, while some were excited endlessly. The True Martial University¡¯s disciples were naturallyughing in excitement inparison to those extremely depressed disciples of other forces. The stronger Ye Xiwen would be, the more benefits the True Martial University would obtain. And, they would naturally be even happier.


    "It¡¯s obvious that Ye Xiwen will be famous in the entire world after this fight... if he can survive!"


    An expert of the True Martial University said anxiously. Other experts also became quiet as they thought of this. [We mustn¡¯t focus on the fact that the names of several experts have been erased from the merit list. It¡¯s still nothingpared to their huge number. Even Ye Xiwen might not have imagined such a scene.] They could see it from the fluctuation of his name.


    What level of characters were they that they could even see through the Devil World? They could judge what the present situation of a person would be just looking at the change in the lustre of their name.


    "It¡¯s not good. It¡¯s the Young Barbarian King of the Hundred Barbarians Cave now. His name has suddenly be dim. And, the names of a few disciples of the Hundred Barbarians Cave have also been omitted!" someone suddenly blurted out in shock.


    Some people¡¯s gaze suddenly fell onto the merit list. They saw that the name of the Hundred Barbarians Cave¡¯s Young Barbarian King was getting dimmer and dimmer.


    Meanwhile, a loud explosion urred in the Devil World. And, Young Barbarian King was blown away by Ye Xiwen¡¯s punch.

 Chapter 636: Are You All Really Going To Watch Someone Die And Do Nothing To Save Them?

    Chapter 636: Are You All Really Going To Watch Someone Die And Do Nothing To Save Them?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen felt that his Heavenly Source Mirror was transforming at an astonishing speed. In fact, an astonishing change was urring every second.


    Transforming into a Great Sage tool was an enormous transformation. It could be said that it would be like reaching heaven in a single bound after this transformation.


    One wouldy the foundation for theter stages until the legendary realm... be it may martial cultivator or divine tools. And, the process of transformation would begin from the sage realm. The so-called cultivation was constantly improving oneself.


    One would begin to break away from the category of ordinary lives from the legendary realm. And, the so-called rising to the Heaven for the divine tools was this kind of transformation. In fact, making a breakthrough into a Great Sage tool from a sage tool was the most difficult breakthrough until that point.


    Ye Xiwen and the Heavenly Source Mirror were closely rted. The more it would transform and be stronger, the stronger he would be as well. This was likeplementing each other.


    The Heavenly Source Mirror itself could fend off many attacks as it would grow stronger and stronger. This would reduce the chances of him sustaining injuries. So, he could exhibit its true divine power once it would make the breakthrough and be a Great Sage tool.


    Evenmon Great Sages didn¡¯t have a Great Sage tool; let alone these experts ofte stage of half-step Great Sage realm. In fact, it was impossible for them to disy the entire might of a Great Sage tool even if they possessed a damaged one. However, Ye Xiwen was different. He had Ye Mo¡¯s full-strength coordination. Therefore, he could disy the entire might as long as he kept consuming the Primary Spirit Dans.


    He and the Heavenly Source Mirror had already reached the point of merging into each other... like water and milk. In fact, it was almost an extended portion of his body. Other people couldn¡¯t aplish something like this.


    Everyone thought that he had already gone all out. However, he-himself believed that he hadn¡¯t started to feast yet.


    Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and looked at the Young Barbarian King; he had been blown far away by his one fist. The killing intention was flickering in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. [This Young Barbarian King is one of those people who are harbouring malicious intentions for me.]


    Ye Xiwen obviously wouldn¡¯t let off the Young Barbarian King and his subordinates after he had seen that they were plotting to kill him.


    He didn¡¯t know that the disciples of many forces had obtained the news from their sects to encircle and annihte him. However, he could see that some people were harbouring evil intentions for him. The only way to deal with such people was to annihte them. This was the best solution.


    Ye Xiwen stepped forward. Nobody could stop him. He appeared in front of the Young Barbarian King in an instant.


    Suddenly, the Young Barbarian King made a move, and the space surged about. Then, a huge finger arrived whilst breaking the sky. Hundred Barbarians Liu Ren Fingers... It was a martial technique of the Hundred Barbarians Cave.


    Ye Xiwen hade across this technique in the past. However, only a semi-sage expert had used it at that time. Therefore, the real might of the Hundred Barbarians Liu Ren Fingers technique wasn¡¯t demonstrated. However, the Young Barbarian King was just a step away from the Great Sage realm. And, he had used it in this instance. So, it disyed incredible might. Just a finger had broken the world, and transformed it into chaos.


    It seemed as if everything in the world had broken down, and an incredible hurricane was set off.


    Ye Xiwen shot a punch, and it transformed into a big star. It then transformed into a profound star, and exploded on that huge finger even though the finger was like a giant pir supporting the sky.


    The dreadful barbarian energies which had arrived whilst breaking through the space exploded on Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand one after another. They then cut open his golden divinities, and issued incredible buzzing sounds. However, it was soon concealed by the divinity waves emitted from his body; it couldn¡¯t cause much impact on him.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist seemed to be metal-cast. No attack could shake his incredible body.


    A horrifying power began to boil on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. And, those barbarian energies were wiped out in an instant. The huge finger also began to break up in the sky.


    A muffled groan came from the Young Barbarian King¡¯s side. Blood was dripping from his finger, and the bones were almost broken. His eyes were filled with astonishment as he looked at Ye Xiwen; it seemed as if he was looking at a monster. One must know that his body was the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body that was mentioned in the legends. The Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body could even blow up the vault of the heaven.


    Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body was Barbarian God¡¯s very own body and physique in the fables. It was a confidential technique. However, the Fire Cloud Cave possessed it. Moreover, even a few forces of the Southern Wilderness had methods of cultivating the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body. After all, all of them had initially split-up from Barbarian God¡¯s Temple which had been the most authentic and topmost force of its time.


    The most outstanding disciples of each generation of these forces of Southern Wilderness could enjoy the benefits of transforming into the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body. He had nevere across a more powerful body than his among his peers after undergoing the transformation into Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body.


    He was like a humanoid T-rex. He had even aplished a feat like fighting with the demon beasts in terms of physical strength. However, he had now suffered a huge defeat while facing Ye Xiwen who was a realm below him.


    "Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body?" Ye Xiwen had recognized this physique within a split second of contact. However, this wasn¡¯t the first time that he hade in contact with this physique. Chi Tian had also possessed such physique. It had been quite difficult for Ye Xiwen to defeat him in that fight. That battle was second only to the fight which he had had with Emperor Chen. So, it was extremely difficult to deal with people who possessed such physiques.


    Young Barbarian King was countless times more powerful than Chi Tian. Chi Tian was already known to possess Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body back then. However, his physical transformation hadn¡¯t beenpleted. However, the body of Young Barbarian King who had already surpassed Sage Aplished realm had made this transformation in its entirety. Therefore, the might disyed by him was also far more from what Chi Tian had disyed at that time.


    However, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t an inexperienced youth like he had once been. After all, a decade¡¯s time was enough for him to grow up and be a person whom many people would look up to for a lifetime.


    Young Barbarian King had already felt that he was inferior to Ye Xiwen. Moreover, his attacks couldn¡¯t cause any effect on Ye Xiwen. He-himself possessed an extremely tyrannical body. It could be said that he used to crush other people depending upon his body. Therefore, he knew well how troublesome a person with such tyrannical body could be.


    "One Finger Breaks the World!" Young Barbarian King didn¡¯t get time to think much. He could only attack Ye Xiwen with his finger. He couldn¡¯t depend upon other people at this time.


    These people were as majestic as Ye Xiwen had expected. However, all of them were harbouring evil intentions. They wanted others to take the initiative. And, then they wanted to sit back and enjoy the advantages like a fisherman after Ye Xiwen had been killed by them.


    They didn¡¯t attack even when they saw that the Young Barbarian King had been cornered by Ye Xiwen. They wanted to kill Ye Xiwen. However, they didn¡¯t have the strength to save someone from him. It must be said that there were disciples in the Hundred Barbarians Cave who were willing to die for the Young Barbarian King. But, they couldn¡¯t withstand even a single blow from Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen merely sneered while facing Hundred Barbarians Liu Ren Fingers even though it had arrived whilst splitting the world. He then brandished his big hand. It was Fire Cloud Cave¡¯s martial technique ¡ª the Fire Cloud Cave¡¯s Falling Sky Hand. It swept towards the Hundred Barbarians Liu Ren Fingers to grasp it.


    "Bang!" a dreadful power originated from the collision, and emitted endless rays of light. These rays of light swept out over a thousand miles. And, the space broke down in its entirety. Many people in the surroundings were blown away by this power. They couldn¡¯t withstand such terrifying power.


    "Bang!" The Young Barbarian King went out flying once again. He spouted a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with bitter hatred. Such an expression had appeared on his coarse face. So, it was evident that he hated Ye Xiwen very much.


    "Are you all going to watch someone die, and do nothing to save them? You all will be killed one by one by this hunter if you don¡¯t attack. Your end won¡¯t be better than mine at that time!" Young Barbarian King shouted in resentment. Many tyrannical auras were hidden in the crowd that had surrounded Ye Xiwen. And, nobody among them was weaker than him. However, they didn¡¯t attack this time. It seemed as if they wanted to watch from the side-lines.


    "Young Barbarian King has said that all of us will be killed one by one by this monster if we don¡¯t kill him first!" A figure came out of the void. It seemed as if this man¡¯s steps were setting off ripples as his figure walked in the void. He left imprints of principles while walking. He was very formidable. He was a dreadful person who had already stepped one foot into in the Great Sage realm.


    Everyone immediately recognized him. [He is the top-tier expert of Eastern Region¡¯s Great Unity Sect ¡ª Zuo Xiu Zhu.]


    The Great Unity Sect was a dreadful force... It was a colossus in the Eastern Region. It was said that the Great Unity Sect wasn¡¯t a native force of the True Martial World. They had entered the True Martial World inrge scale one day. And, they had gotten themand over the Eastern Region when the True Martial University had declined. Thereupon, they had be one of the Eastern Region¡¯s super-dominant forces.


    And, Zuo Xiu Zhu was the strongest person among the core disciples of the Great Unity Sect. He had already be famous in the entire True Martial World. He also had the aplishment of escaping unscathed from the hands of a Great Sage. He was regarded as one of the strongest experts in the half-step Great Sage realm. He was ranked third on the merit list. He was right below the member of the True Martial University¡¯s Heavenly Punishment Faction ¡ª Fan Yi Cheng.


    Zuo Xiu Zhu must be an even bigger pressure for Ye Xiwen aspared to the Young Barbarian King. He truly deserved to be ranked among the top three on the merit list.


    "You¡¯re a strong man. However, you¡¯ll die here unfortunately!" Zuo Xiu Zhu looked at Ye Xiwen somewhat pitifully, and said. "True Martial University has sent two formidable men this time. You¡¯re one, and Fan Yi Cheng is the other. I¡¯ll go to that Fan Yi Cheng after I¡¯ve killed you. The Heavenly Punishment Faction had be famous in the True Martial World when the True Martial University was ruling the True Martial World. So, I¡¯ll go and see if they still have some standard... I¡¯ll see if they still deserve this reputation!"


    Zuo Xiu Zhu was carrying a faintly visible aura on his body. The Great Unity Sect didn¡¯t pursue an ordinary martial arts way. Instead, the so-called Great Unity Way was an entirely different martial way. Every disciple of the Great Unity Sect carried a faintly visible aura.


    His provocative gaze apparently attempted to infuriate Ye Xiwen. However, Ye Xiwen himself didn¡¯t have good rtions with the Law Enforcement Hall. So, he didn¡¯t mind whether the Heavenly Punishment Faction deserved its reputation or not.


    Ye Xiwen sneered, [He¡¯s gravely mistaken if he thinks that he can infuriate me in this way.]


    "Come on if you want to fight. Don¡¯t try to irritate me by using this method. It¡¯s pointless!" Ye Xiwen softly replied.


    "You¡¯re a fine man. But, you¡¯re overconfident as well. We can¡¯t let you seed in this matter. Otherwise, won¡¯t we all lose face?" A sneer came from the void. And, another tall figure came out walking from it.

 Chapter 637: Unrivalled

    Chapter 637: Unrivalled


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    He was a tall man who was dressed like a barbarian. He unexpectedly looked slightly simr to the Young Barbarian King. He was the most tyrannical expert among the core disciples of the Fire Cloud Cave ¡ª Chi Lin.


    Ye Xiwen had such an impression of him because he was Chi Tian¡¯s ancestor. In fact, Chi Tian¡¯s tribe had risen to the jurisdiction of several tribes of Fire Cloud Cave because of Chi Lin.


    Chi Lin had soon be a core disciple of the Fire Cloud Cave since he had risen above the others. In fact, his tribe had obtained many benefits after his emergence. More and more talents had taken birth in his tribe, and a top-tier powerhouse like Chi Tian was bornter. However, it¡¯s a pity that he hadn¡¯t even grown up when he was killed by Ye Xiwen.


    The aura on Chi Lin¡¯s body had to be more overbearing than that on Chi Tian¡¯s body. It seemed as if the Barbarian God had arrived from the ancient times. He was looking at Ye Xiwen with an ice-cold and hateful look in his eyes.


    Chi Tian was his most-qualified descendant. He looked the most promising to take his position in the future among the core disciples. However, he didn¡¯t get time to support him further since he died at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. It was like someone had cut off the hope of their entire tribe¡¯s growth. He had supported his tribe by himself until now, and already brought it to the peak. And then, a sessor like Chi Tian had appeared with great difficulties. However, he was killed by Ye Xiwen. So, how wouldn¡¯t this man harbour immense hatred for Ye Xiwen?


    "I think killing Ye Xiwen will prove my assassination path. Ha ha ha... The more tyrannical my kill, the more it¡¯ll prove my existence!" The void distorted, and a figure appeared from inside it; this figure wore a cloak. He was slightly thin. Nobody could see how he looked and how tall he was. They just saw an eye-catching sickle in his hand. This sickle looked like it belonged to the God of Death!


    "Tianya¡¯s Wind Chaser!" Someone recognized this man. This man was the core disciple of Tianya Group. This group was the biggest group of assassins in the True Martial World. They could be found throughout the entire True Martial World. The branches of the ¡¯Tianya¡¯ were also situated in the Great Yue State in the past. Jing Lei had also been its disciple. He had set off a reign of terror in the Great Yue State once. But, it wasn¡¯t clear how many experts had been killed by him. However, he had caused panic in the entire Great Yue State.


    He was just a disciple of the legendary realm. And, it wasn¡¯t clear how much stronger this Wind Chaser was than Jing Lei. As per the legends... this man had once audaciously gone to assassinate a Great Sage. He hadn¡¯t seeded. However, he had escaped sessfully. He had be famous after that fight, and had shaken the entire True Martial World. He had soon be the top-notch expert among the core disciples of Tianya Group.


    The assassins of Tianya Group used to walk on a different path than the usual path of martial arts... They used to walk on the path of assassination. The result of cultivating quietly would be far inferior to the result produced through killing; especially on the path of assassination. The stronger the expert one would kill, the more breakthroughs they would make. Wind Chaser might¡¯ve already be a terrifying Great Sage assassin if he had seeded in killing that Great Sage.


    Moreover, Wind Chaser was obviously the code name. Nobody would use their real name in the Tianya Group. In fact, there was no need to use real names either. Therefore, only code names remained.


    Another youth arrived after Wind Chaser; he was dressed in white clothes. People recognized him as soon as he arrived. This man was Xiang Baiyu... He was the top core disciple of Northern Region¡¯s No Hate Temple. He looked as gentle as jade... like a person carved with jade. He was also an invincible expert among the core disciples of the Northern Region.


    He justified the so-called saying ¡¯those with body like Bodhi are so high and aloof that it¡¯s difficult to reach them¡¯.


    Nobody among these four individuals was below the Young Barbarian King. In fact, they were slightly above him. They were a group of most powerful people under the Great Sage realm.


    The arrival of any of these individuals was enough to shake several experts. But, so many people had surrounded Ye Xiwen in order to kill him.


    On the other side, the Young Barbarian King had taken the advantage of this time, and more than half of his injuries had healed. Hisplexion had turned extremely ugly. All these people were his rivals on ordinary days. So, they were well-aware of each other. In fact, it wasn¡¯t clear how many times they had fought secretly while representing their respective forces. But, he was in such a difficult situation in front of them at this time. How wouldn¡¯t he hate this? He hated these people in addition to the man who had humiliated him ¡ª Ye Xiwen.


    However, these people didn¡¯t know this. Otherwise, they might¡¯ve killed the Young Barbarian King first. However, their visions were firmly fixed on only one individual now ¡ª Ye Xiwen.


    They were well-aware of each other. After all, they had been rivals for more than a hundred years. Therefore, they had maintained a bnce between each other. They may have across stronger or weaker opponents amongst themselves. However, it wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t handle the ones who were a bit stronger. However, Ye Xiwen had already surpassed the bottom line that they could take.


    The so-called sayings ¡¯the shot hits the bird that pokes its head out¡¯ and ¡¯big trees that rise above the forest are always destroyed by the wind¡¯ make sense.


    How would Ye Xiwen not know this truth? However, he didn¡¯t care about it. After all, big trees would be rooted more firmly and grow even healthier and stronger only if they faced the storms.


    They were intending to eradicate him since he had stood out among others. Then, why wouldn¡¯t he think of using these people as his stepping stones.


    "Ha ha ha ha... Ye Xiwen, say whatever you want to say now. After all, this is the time of your death. Nobody can save you now!" the Young Barbarian King wildlyughed. He had be confident that Ye Xiwen would die this time.


    "You¡¯ll definitely die this time. This thing was bound to happen from the time when Chi Tian had died at your hands. I must tear you into pieces, and avenge him!" Chi Lin looked at Ye Xiwen with his ice-cold eyes.


    "A person like you shouldn¡¯t be allowed to live!" Xiang Baiyu of Northern Region¡¯s No Hate Temple softly said. He meant that Ye Xiwen had destroyed the bnce of power. So, everyone had tacitly approved that such a character mustn¡¯t be allowed to go on.


    "My sickle is getting impatient for your blood. Fu Fu..." Wind Chaser coldly said.


    "All of youe together. There¡¯s no need to look for any excuses. Not a single person among all of you should think of escaping!" Ye Xiwen took a deep breath. His expression immediately turned iparably serious. His vitality began to surge. After all, these few people had imposed a huge pressure on him. So, it wasn¡¯t like earlier.


    His golden divinities emerged out. They formed golden waves, and swept out swirling in the air.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s tone was dull. However, everyone felt as if they had fallen down into an ice cave. It seemed as if he was pronouncing their death penalties. Many experts who had surrounded him felt a chill inside at this time. Their eyes were brimming with killing intention as they looked at him. [We can¡¯t let him live. Otherwise, all of us will die.]


    Even Zuo Xiu Zhu¡¯splexion had turned exceptionally solemn. They didn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiwen could kill all of them by himself. However, it was easily possible that a few of them might serve as sacrificial victims. After all, how wouldn¡¯t they be aware how Shou Kun and Aguda had died... and how Young Barbarian King had been forced into a difficult situation a moment ago?


    Therefore, they didn¡¯t take Ye Xiwen¡¯s words lightly. [Ye Xiwen is extremely dangerous. He¡¯s only in the Sage Aplished realm, and possesses such a terrifying strength. So, he¡¯ll grow up to an extremely dreadful extent if it continues like this. Such an unconventional person mustn¡¯t live.]


    "Die!"


    It wasn¡¯t clear who had shouted, but the entire world was flooded with the war cries.


    Ye Xiwen immediately felt as if a burst of fierce wind had hit his face. The murderous aura appeared suddenly.


    "Whoosh!"


    Suddenly, a ck light arrived in front of Ye Xiwen. And, it was none other than that grim reaper¡¯s sickle that charged swiftly towards his throat.


    It had already arrived in front of Ye Xiwen to kill him in this crucial moment. Its speed was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.


    It was Wind Chaser! His assassination technique had already be profound to an incredible extent. His speed was iparably fast. He had arrived in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant.


    It seemed as if Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t get enough time to react while facing Wind Chaser¡¯s killer blow, and it had already arrived near his neck. Everyone held their breath. [Is Ye Xiwen going to die at Wind Chaser¡¯s hands?]


    Wind Chaser apparently also felt that Ye Xiwen would soon die. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t help but let out acentughter.


    "Fu fu... I want your head!"


    "Really? It¡¯s too early to be proud of yourself!" Ye Xiwen coldly snorted. Then, his body burst out endless golden light. The sword intention condensed in his hand, and then swept out. The sword intention exploded above that grim reaper¡¯s sickle when only a fraction of time was left.


    "Bang!" Wind Chaser was blown away by Ye Xiwen. He went out flying just like a string-less kite. He didn¡¯t possess incredible physique. Therefore, he was blown away while facing Ye Xiwen who was like a tyrannosaurus in the form of a human.


    "I knew it!" Blood dripped out from the corner of Wind Chaser¡¯s mouth. However, his face exposed an even more sinister look. "You¡¯re powerful enough. You¡¯re a worthy prey. So, it seems that I don¡¯t need to go and kill a Great Sage. I can also prove my path by killing you!"


    "Is that so? However, it seems to me that you deserve only to be a ghost under my sword!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He brandished the longsword that was in his hand, and was about to rush over.


    The other four individuals including other experts present in the surroundings charged at this time. The other experts didn¡¯t have as dreadful strength as these five individuals. However, they didn¡¯t hold back their attacks on Ye Xiwen at this time. They couldn¡¯t let Ye Xiwennd a killer blow on Wind Chaser. Otherwise, it would be their turn next.


    A fiery big hand suddenly swept down from the sky. It was Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand. It wasn¡¯t clear for how many years Chi Lin had cultivated the Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand. He had already brought it to perfection. It seemed as if the void would copse as it swept down.


    It seemed as if one palm would destroy ten thousand worlds!


    He himself seemed to have transformed into an ancient Barbarian God... He seemed all set to rule the entire world.


    Ye Xiwen attacked with his longsword. The cold sword-light divided into 19 sword-lights. They ripped apart the world, and collided with that big hand in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Endless rays of light emitted out, and gave rise to fluctuations. The sky distorted, and crashed down like a magnificent sea with a loud bang.


    It seemed as if the entire world had copsed. That big hand was chopped off into several fragments by the sword-light in the sky. It exploded in the sky, and opened a huge crack in the sky. The chaos leaked out.


    Chi Lin felt as if a tremendous power had transmitted to his hand. He had no choice but to retreat several steps in order to get away from this tremendous power.


    He was iparably horrified in his heart. [My arm would¡¯ve gotten crushed if my body hadn¡¯t been a Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body. Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword-light is extremely dreadful.]

 Chapter 638: Slaughters in a Row

    Chapter 638: ughters in a Row


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    [How has Ye Xiwen¡¯s body be so intrepid?!]


    The battle was still going on frantically. Ye Xiwen had repelled Chi Lin in a sh. However, Zuo Xiu Zhu had already charged towards him. His sword-lights were world-shaking. They weren¡¯t inferior to the sword lights that Ye Xiwen had produced a moment ago. A sword cut opened the world, and smashed down.


    Zuo Xiu Zhu¡¯s cultivation was topmost among all these individuals. It was enough to pose a threat to Ye Xiwen. After all, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t entered the Great Sage realm yet.


    He forced Ye Xiwen to give up the idea of chasing Chi Lin. Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but get slightly anxious while facing Zuo Xiu Zhu¡¯s attack. He had the assurance that he could blow up any of these five individuals in a one-on-one battle. However, he unfortunately seemed to be trapped in a under thebined attack of these five people.


    Thebined attack of these five men had imposed an even bigger pressure on Ye Xiwen aspared to a moment ago when he was surrounded by densely packed enemies. Those five men were attacking in turns. Therefore, they didn¡¯t have any hesitation. Moreover, all of them had some mutual understanding. There wasn¡¯t a huge mutual understanding between them. However, it was much better aspared to earlier when Ye Xiwen had been dealing with a big crowd of experts.


    Zuo Xiu Zhu¡¯s sword-lights contained a kind of indistinct main dao. This was a kind of might sword-dao. It was an unconventional sword technique. So, one could well-imagine how ferocious it must be since it had given birth to sword-dao.


    The sword-lights blotted out the sky and covered the Earth as they smashed down and shrouded Ye Xiwen. It seemed as if they would definitely kill him, and turn him into fragments.


    Ye Xiwen promptly shot his big hand. He grabbed those endless sword-lights with his Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand.


    Those sword-lights crazily entangled on top of Ye Xiwen¡¯s big hand. It seemed as if they would explode his big hand just like he had exploded Chi Lin¡¯s Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand a moment ago. However, how could Ye Xiwen be so ordinary? He coldly snorted, and his entire divinities frantically rushed to his arm. Then, those frantically revolving sword-lights were suppressed by the boundless divinities in a split second.


    His sword smashed down. It seemed as if it would chop off the horizon. However, it looked so childish in front of Ye Xiwen¡¯s Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand.


    On the other side, Chi Lin¡¯splexion had turned exceptionally ugly. Their Fire Cloud Cave¡¯s martial technique had disyed such might in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. It was obvious that it was a matter of extraordinary shame and humiliation for him.


    He could see that Ye Xiwen¡¯s Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand was more ferocious than his own. He couldn¡¯t imagine how Ye Xiwen might have cultivated the Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand to such a level.


    The Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand was widespread. However, it had some restrictions in practicing... Different level of people could learn different levels of Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand. Even he hadn¡¯t obtained theplete version of it. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand looked superior to his. [How is it possible? Is this a dream?]


    "Star Burst!" Ye Xiwen shouted. He shot a punch, and it transformed into a star and burst out. Stars exploded everywhere! And, the mighty star power swept out towards Zuo Xiu Zhu.


    Zuo Xiu Zhu had no choice but to retreat in order to avoid this dreadful star power. He even used the endless sword-lights to protect himself.


    "Bang!" a violent sound of breaking of space re-sounded. Xiang Baiyu and Young Barbarian King had already arrived behind Ye Xiwen. They had arrived by taking advantage of the time when Zuo Xiu Zhu had obstructed Ye Xiwen.


    The attacks of both men had been brewing long ago. After all, the continuous attacks of the other three men hadn¡¯t given them the opportunity to attack earlier. However, their attacks directly rushed towards the vital point of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body at this time. And, it seemed as if this would kill him, and finish the task.


    "Bang!" The attacks of both men suddenly arrived near Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s body emitted scarlet rays of light, and formed a scarlet barrier. Those two dreadful forces had arrived near his body. But, they eventually banged on top of that scarlet barrier, and gave rise to ripples. However, they couldn¡¯t break the barrier.


    "What? A damaged Great Sage tool?" A terrified look shed in the eyes of both men. It was obvious that they had gotten the hint of a damaged Great Sage tool from this barrier. It wasn¡¯t aplete Great Sage tool. However, it could pose a huge threat to them even if it was a damaged one.


    They possessed tyrannical strength. However, they didn¡¯t have as profound heritage as Shou Kun had. A damaged Great Sage tool was something which they couldn¡¯t obtain.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen¡¯s Heavenly Source Mirror wasn¡¯t a damaged Great Sage tool. Instead, it was a sage tool which was just half-step away from evolving into a Great Sage tool.


    "Bang!" Ye Xiwen took advantage of their shock, and shot a fist without fooling around. The surroundings transformed into a starry sky. His fist condensed into a star-river, and instantly exploded after it mmed into Young Barbarian King¡¯s body.


    The Young Barbarian King screamed, and went out flying. Endless star-power frantically exploded inside his body. His body was the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body. But, he didn¡¯t have any choice while facing such tyrannical and crazy power. It wasn¡¯t clear how many bones were broken in his entire body. He would¡¯ve been torn into pieces by now if he didn¡¯t possess the legendary Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body.


    Countless people in the surroundings were left dumbstruck as they saw this scene. They hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Xiwen would show the vigor of a dragon and the ferocity of a tiger even in this five-on-one situation. The attacks of these five men had posed a threat for him. However, it had only posed a threat for him; nothing more.


    The Young Barbarian King was blown away for the third time. He would¡¯ve been blown up if he didn¡¯t possess the Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body.


    [Is there no one under the Great Sage realm who can contend against him?]


    This thought emerged in the minds of countless people.


    "Humph!" a cold snort came from the sky. Then, a sword appeared in Zuo Xiu Zhu¡¯s hand. The murderous aura overflowed the entire ce. And, endless sword-lights soared straight towards Ye Xiwen.


    "We can¡¯t attack separately now. Otherwise, he¡¯ll defeat every attack. He¡¯s extremely formidable!" Chi Lin shouted. His heart was also filled with agony. An invincible and super-confident person like him had acknowledged that someone was much more powerful than him... that he wasn¡¯t a match for this person. How difficult this must have been for him?


    "Join hands? Do you think that I¡¯ll give you a chance?" Ye Xiwen sneered. The pair of golden wings unfolded behind him. Then, the golden divinities crawled over his entire body. He looked like a God of War casted from gold from afar.


    He moved... Only the golden shadow was left at his spot. He charged towards the Young Barbarian King. Ye Xiwen obviously knew the so-called saying ¡¯it¡¯s better to weed out the weakest first¡¯. Young Barbarian King had sustained most serious injuries among these people. So, it was easiest to kill him.


    His hand stretched out, and it transformed into a very big hand. Zuo Xiu Zhu¡¯s sword-lights were grabbed and extinguished within an instant. Zuo Xiu Zhu¡¯s sword-lights were exploded therein no matter what.


    Other people had also figured out Ye Xiwen¡¯s objective by this time. So, they attacked one after another to kill him. After all, they couldn¡¯t let him seed in his objective.


    However, the scarlet barrier formed on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body once again. And, their attacks couldn¡¯t cut open his scarlet barrier no matter what.


    The contest between the two sides was taking ce at a great speed. It wasn¡¯t clear for how long this fight would continue if he let the Young Barbarian King escape. The contest would be full of uncertainties in that case.


    "Stop him...we can¡¯t let him seed!"


    Those four men attacked at this time... Moreover, even those supporting experts on the side-lines attacked one after another. After all, they weren¡¯t fools either. How could they not see Ye Xiwen¡¯s objective? And, they couldn¡¯t let him seed since they had figured it out.


    However, their speed was extremely slow. The golden light blotted out the sky and covered the earth as it arrived. Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was extremely quick. And, he dodged these attacks at a lightning speed after unfolding the devil wings.


    It took long to mention all these things. However, everything had happened in an instant. Ye Xiwen had already arrived near the Young Barbarian King in an instant. The sword intention transformed into a lightning bolt in the sky, and smashed down.


    "Puchi!" The Young Barbarian King screamed. He had already been cut into two halves on the spot. He struggled to mend his body. However, Ye Xiwen obviously wasn¡¯t going to give him such an opportunity. The Big Bang Stardust Fist smashed down. And, a gxy with inexhaustible brilliance exploded therein.


    "Bang!" Young Barbarian King¡¯s soul got extinguished in an instant. Then, his formidable vitality got absorbed by the Heavenly Source Mirror.


    Ye Xiwen felt that the Heavenly Source Mirror had be stronger. In fact, it had reached even closer to evolving into a Great Sage tool after it had absorbed Young Barbarian King¡¯s entire vitality.


    However, he thought about it once again. Young Barbarian King himself was just one step away from entering the Great Sage realm. And, it wasn¡¯t clear how many times more tyrannical he was than an ordinary expert of half-step Great Sage realm. His physique wasn¡¯t as good as Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡¯tyrant body¡¯. However, it was still top-notch. It was enough to crush the demon beasts of the same level barehanded.


    [A top-notch heaven¡¯s pride expert has fallen.]


    Countless people began to boil. Young Barbarian King¡¯s name was erased from the merit list. It was equal to dering his death!


    Everyone had already acknowledged Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength. He had the strength to explode any person in a one-on-one battle. However, he had managed to kill Young Barbarian King even in a five-on-one contest.


    Was this the end of the world?


    "It¡¯s pointless. You¡¯ll certainly die today!" Zuo Xiu Zhu shouted as sword-energies burst out from each pore of his body. These sword-energies reorganized in the sky, and formed a huge sword-array. This sword-array immediately formed a world of swords, and overwhelmingly smashed down upon Ye Xiwen.


    It wasn¡¯t clear how many times more tyrannical Zuo Xiu Zhu¡¯s cultivation of sword method was than that of Ye Xiwen. He was a real sword cultivator. Ye Xiwen had extremely high understanding of the sword way. However, he merely used to do it in his spare time.


    "Buried Heaven Sword!" Ye Xiwen shouted. The sword intention condensed into a longsword in his hand, and suddenly swept out. It rose in the sky whilst facing against the wind, grew up to several hundred feet tall in an instant, and smashed down like lightning!


    "Bang!"


    Buried Heaven Sword and the entire sword-array collided in the sky. The collision spread out the sword-energies in all directions, and the traces of sword-energies pierced the vast sky.


    However, the momentum of Ye Xiwen¡¯s Buried Heaven Sword didn¡¯t decrease. It had already arrived in front of Zuo Xiu Zhu in a sh whilst destroying the sword array all the way.


    "Puchi!"


    Blood sshed out.

 Chapter 639: Slaughters in a Row (part 2)

    Chapter 639: ughters in a Row (part 2)


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Blood sshed out. And, an arm went out flying in the sky. Zuo Xiu Zhu groaned in depression. Hisplexion had turned deathly pale. His arm had been chopped off and sent off flying. Blood was unceasingly flowing out from his wound. The sword-energies that Ye Xiwen had left in his body had made the blood gush out unceasingly. He didn¡¯t even get enough time to expel the sword-energies that had been left behind by Ye Xiwen.


    It was difficult for him to conceal the terrified look in his eyes. He hadn¡¯t expected that the oue would be like this when only Young Barbarian King was missing. They had suppressed Ye Xiwen when they had been five individuals. Therefore, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t been able to concentrate on killing one individual among all of them.


    However, Ye Xiwen had broken these restrictions like a ferocious dragon with only one person gone.


    "How can this be possible?" Everyone looked incredulously at Zuo Xiu Zhu and Ye Xiwen... no matter whether it was Wind Chaser, Xiang Baiyu, or Chi Lin. They reckoned that Zuo Xiu Zhu would¡¯ve been killed by Ye Xiwen if he hadn¡¯t dodged the attack just now in advance. How could he be so formidable? It was simply hard to imagine. This went far beyond their expectations.


    "Run, quickly run.... We aren¡¯t a match for him!" Wind Chaser promptly said. He was an assassin. So, he would escape thousands of miles in shame if he couldn¡¯t kill a target. This was his nature. He wouldn¡¯t consider direct battles and so on. One should escape from an unfavourable situation... This was his normal thinking.


    "No, we can¡¯t escape like this. Each one of us will be killed by him if we try to escape. Do you think he¡¯ll let us go? This monster will certainly take revenge. We¡¯ve encircled him in order to kill him. So, he won¡¯t leave us in any case!" Chi Lin shouted loudly.


    Everyone¡¯s rmed mind suddenly cooled-down. They then thought for a while... [It¡¯s really so. Even we wouldn¡¯t have left him if we had been in his ce.] After all, it wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t know the principle of rooting out the source of trouble.


    They might be able kill Ye Xiwen and get a way out only by fighting with their entire strength now. It wasn¡¯t clear when, but they had vowed in the beginning... They had been full of confidence that they could kill Ye Xiwen. However, only the thought of running away was left in their minds now. What kind of sorrowful situation was this?


    Their determination of killing Ye Xiwen had already died out; especially Zuo Xiu Zhu¡¯s. He was definitely the most tyrannical person among them. However, his arm had already been chopped off by Ye Xiwen now.


    In fact, he might have been cut into two halves on the spot if he hadn¡¯t dodged in time.


    "Ye Xiwen has brought that woman too. So, we can give him some worries by capturing her!" someone among the experts who had surrounded Ye Xiwen shouted at this time. Consequently, everyone¡¯s visionmutatively fell on Ling Fei; she was present on the other side.


    Everyone believed that it would be very easy to handle Ling Fei since she looked delicate and weak. Moreover, Ye Xiwen had brought her; quite many people had seen this. Therefore, they believed that they couldpel Ye Xiwen to submit as long as they captured her. They could have a way out of this difficult situation at that time.


    That man¡¯s voice had just fallen when a few assassins appeared in the surrounding while everyone was in a dilemma whether they should do this or not. All of them were the assassins of Tianya Group. They then rushed towards Ling Fei to capture her.


    Other people might have apprehensions. However, these assassins didn¡¯t have such apprehensions. A mission would beplete as long as they could kill the enemy. There wasn¡¯t any other way for them.


    Taking a hostage may not have been a just-and-upright method in the opinion of the majority. However, nothing was off limits for them.


    Those four experts of the Tianya Group had already arrived in front of Ling Fei in a moment. Her weak and delicate body slightly shivered. It seemed as if she was scared. Those experts¡¯ faces also exposed a victorious grin. [We can at least prevent Ye Xiwen from attacking as long as we capture this woman. So, this is the best way.]


    Chi Lin and a few other people were already prepared to block Ye Xiwen. They would block Ye Xiwen if he tried to save her. However, who would¡¯ve imagined that Ye Xiwen would directly rush towards Zuo Xiu Zhu to kill him? It seemed as if Ling Fei¡¯s life or death simply didn¡¯t affect him.


    A few people were astonished to find that Ye Xiwen was so cold-blooded that he had just ignored this. [Our goal behind taking her hostage won¡¯t be achieved if Ye Xiwen doesn¡¯t care. Won¡¯t it be wasted effort?]


    However, they soon saw a scene which they wouldn¡¯t forget for their entire lives... Those four assassins who hadunched a surprise attack on Ling Fei had already arrived in front of her. However, that young girl had who appeared to be trembling with fear shot out her slender palm.


    That thin white palm smashed down. It seemed quite slow to everyone, and they could see its trajectory. However, it exploded in an instant after the pre-emptive strike.


    "Bang!" An assassin of Tianya Group could only watch the thin white palm helplessly as it got closer and closer... and a p finally struck his body.


    That expert of Tianya Group was immediately blown up in the sky, and blood sshed out. He didn¡¯t have the power to fight back. It seemed as if an ant had been smashed to death without any difficulty.


    Everyone was left dumbstruck as they saw this scene. It seemed as if they had seen a ghost. Those four assassins of the Tianya Group weren¡¯t as formidable as Wind Chaser. However, they were also dreadful experts of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. They could even assassinate a Great Sage if thetter one didn¡¯t pay attention. In fact, even a person of Chi Lin¡¯s level was also somewhat afraid of these assassins.


    One of them was smashed into the sky by a p now. How much terrifying power did this weak looking body contain?!


    [How is it possible? She had looked afraid a moment ago.]


    More people reacted soon after that. They were stunned as they saw this scene before their eyes.


    Only Ye Xiwen knew that Ling Fei¡¯s body hadn¡¯t shivered because she was afraid. Instead, it was because she was excited. Ling Fei was already in the Great Sage realm. However, Ye Xiwen could clearly see that she had very less fighting experience. It might be because of her noble status... She didn¡¯t have too much fighting experience, and a very few people would dare to attack her. Therefore, she would get very excited whenever she woulde across such an opportunity to fight.


    Everyone finally understood why Ye Xiwen had ignored that move a moment ago. He wasn¡¯t being cold-blooded back then. Instead, he knew that this little devil was far more ferocious than him. These people didn¡¯t have the power to pose any threat to her. These people thought that they had chosen a weakling to bully. However, they had chosen a super-giant iron wall to kick instead.


    Everyone was a bit dumbfounded.


    "Withdraw quickly!"


    Those remaining experts of Tianya Group began to escape without making any dy after they realized that they had made a mistake. After all, they would escape thousands of miles in shame if they couldn¡¯t kill the target.


    "Freeze for this youngdy!" Those remaining three experts of the Tianya Group were restricted inside the void under Ling Fei¡¯s sharp voice. In fact, her voice had seemed like the sound of a silver bell. It seemed as if they were suddenly bounded by some dreadful power.


    "All of you are viins!" Ling Fei snorted lightly. Then, a grey sceptre appeared in her hand; it was as tall as a person. There was an image of a grey angel at the top of the sceptre. And, it was emitting incredible rays of light.


    That greyish angel moved and brandished the sword in its hand. It was just a small sword in the image, but it emitted endless sword beams. Those remaining three assassins of Tianya Group were immediately chopped off by the chaotic sword.


    Everyone was terrified to see this scene. The experts ofte stage of half-step Great Sage realm appeared as weak as ants in front of this delicate young girl. They simply didn¡¯t have the power to fight back.


    However, everyone¡¯s attention immediately went back towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t stopped when everyone was left in shock by Ling Fei¡¯s dreadful strength. On the contrary, he had rushed directly towards Zuo Xiu Zhu.


    He believed that he didn¡¯t need to worry about Ling Fei. She looked weak and delicate. However, she was an exceptionally ferocious person whom he couldn¡¯t match even if he summoned the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar.


    Therefore, how could he let go of such an opportunity? He unfolded his devil wings, and arrived in front of Zuo Xiu Zhu. He was looking ruthless. [It¡¯s better to break one finger rather than injuring ten fingers. I¡¯ll break all shackles after I¡¯ve killed Zuo Xiu Zhu. It¡¯ll be impossible for the remaining three to bind me after this.]


    "ng!" Sword-light illuminated half of the sky. Zuo Xiu Zhu¡¯s paleplexion was clearly visible under the radiance. He suddenly clenched his teeth, and shouted, "I may die... But, I¡¯ll make you share the same fate!"


    Suddenly, endless red rays of light emitted from Zuo Xiu Zhu¡¯s body. This was a secret technique of his sect. His strength would rise frantically within a short time on using it. However, his cultivation realm would drop by one level as a cost of using it. The price was too huge... So, he wasn¡¯t ready to use it until the most dangerous time.


    However, how strong and experienced Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyesight was... He had found out his intentions in an instant. How could he let his enemy seed? His iron sword shook the world. It transformed into incredible sword power, and cut open the world.


    "Don¡¯t!" Chi Lin screamed. He could¡¯ve stopped Ye Xiwen at that ce. However, he had misjudged. How could Ye Xiwen not notice this? This stunning change had happened within a snap of the fingers.


    "Puchi!" Zuo Xiu Zhu didn¡¯t get enough time to resist. His body was prated by the sword power, and his soul was broken down. His entire blood essence had been absorbed by the Heavenly Source Mirror.


    "Whoosh!" A divine beam swept out from the sky, and rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Wind Chaser had already arrived near him in a stealthy manner.


    "Humph! Let¡¯s see who can save you this time!" Ye Xiwen sneered. He then clenched his fist without any fear, and shot a punch.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist power was matchless. That mighty divine beam that had been approaching him broke down under his fist pressure.


    However, his fist momentum didn¡¯t reduce. It mmed into the void, and broke down the space. Consequently, Wind Chaser had no choice but to leap out from the sub-space. He had forced out without making any dy. He could be regarded as a model assassin.


    However, Ye Xiwen obviously wasn¡¯t going to let him escape this time. His sword cut open the world, and pierced the vast sky. He followed along with the sword, and arrived in front of Wind Chaser.


    He was immensely proud of his speed. However, it looked nothing in front of Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed.


    "Bang!"


    Wind Chaser was sliced in the sky, and got transformed into a mass of blood fog.

 Chapter 640: Leaves the Entire World in Shock

    Chapter 640: Leaves the Entire World in Shock


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The remaining two individuals finally lost their heads after Zuo Xiu Zhu and Wind Chaser got killed in session. They panicked at this time because they had obviously be Ye Xiwen¡¯s next target after the death of those two men. Five individuals couldn¡¯t deal with him together; let alone the two who were left.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s vitality was getting more and more exuberant. The more enemies he killed, the more tyrannical he would be. He had obtained many profits in this fight. He could properly undergo ¡¯closed-door training¡¯ after returning. And, he would bepletely changed when he woulde out of the ¡¯closed-door training¡¯.


    Ye Xiwen could even dare to fight a Great Sage at that time by coordinating with the Heavenly Source Mirror. After all, the Heavenly Source Mirror would¡¯ve be a Great Sage tool by then. Moreover, it would be his real body that would fight a Great Sage; not the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar. So, this was essentially different.


    Anyway, he must quickly settle these enemies who were present before him. And then, the transformation would take ce.


    Both men had been scared out of their wits by Ye Xiwen. Three out of five men had already been killed by him. What could the remaining two possibly achieve?


    Chi Lin didn¡¯t speak big words like he had in the past. After all, wouldn¡¯t it be a big joke if he had said that they would encircle and kill Ye Xiwen? In fact, it would be pretty good if they didn¡¯t get ughtered by him at this time.


    "Run!" Chi Lin couldn¡¯t endure anymore. He transformed into a streamer of light, and was about to fly out into the void. Xiang Baiyu was beside him; his movement wasn¡¯t any slower. He also transformed into a streamer of light, and flew out.


    "Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand!" Ye Xiwen shouted. Then, a big hand suddenly stretched out, and smashed down upon those two men who were escaping.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Both men crashed into the ground like meteors.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate any further. He stepped over, and arrived near Chi Lin. His injuries didn¡¯t look that serious aspared to that of Xiang Baiyu. Barbarian God¡¯s Real Body wasn¡¯t as strong as Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡¯tyrant body¡¯. However, it was much stronger than that of Xiang Baiyu. Therefore, the attack just now hadn¡¯t injured him fundamentally.


    Chi Lin was about to climb out of the huge crater; he-himself had opened this crater after he had smashed into the ground. However, Ye Xiwen had already arrived in front of him.


    He attacked with the Big Bang Stardust Fist, and the surroundings transformed into a starry universe. A big and burning star among the endless stars rushed towards Chi Lin.


    "Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand!" Chi Lin shouted, and a big hand stretched out. It seemed as if it would definitely grab that big star.


    "Bang!" Chi Lin¡¯s palm was exploded, and blood sshed out. He couldn¡¯t block Ye Xiwen¡¯s power.


    "Bang!" The fist momentum was unimpeded, and immediately exploded on Chi Lin¡¯s body. He was killed on the spot, and his soul was entirely extinguished. His entire blood essence was absorbed by the Heavenly Source Mirror.


    The Heavenly Source Mirror was also transforming at a faster speed inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. In fact, it had already reached on the verge of a critical point. It only differed by one chance from making a breakthrough into the Great Sage realm andpleting the transformation.


    Xiang Baiyu had also climbed out of the crater on the other side. He became scared to death when he saw this scene. Five men had arrived to kill Ye Xiwen in the beginning. But, only he was left now...


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s ck clothes were fluttering in the cold wind at a distant ce. It wasn¡¯t clear how, but he looked like an ancient devil god which made everyone terrified.


    "Opportunity!" Ye Xiwen turned towards Xiang Baiyu. His eyes immediately shone. [Opportunity... An opportunity is right in front of me.]


    He stepped over. He covered the endless void, and finally arrived in front of Xiang Baiyu. A big hand stretched out. It then transformed into the Fire Cloud¡¯s Falling Sky Hand, and smashed down.


    "Bang!"


    A top-tier heaven¡¯s pride expert of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm fell on the spot!


    His entire blood essence was absorbed by the Heavenly Source Mirror. A boundless and mighty scarlet aura finally burst out from Ye Xiwen¡¯s body with a loud bang.


    "Ha ha ha ha..." An unrestrainedugher came from inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, and Ye Mo appeared. He rose in the wind while being dressed like a schr. His imposing aura was getting stronger and stronger. He made the breakthrough, and became a Great Sage tool from a sage tool.


    His pair of very red eyes looked iparably savage. He looked like a devil. Yes, he-himself was a devil! He could be the devil lord of a generation if Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t unexpectedly tamed him. He could¡¯ve be a fierce Devil God. He was a tool-spirit. However, he wasn¡¯t an ordinary tool-spirit. Instead, he was a tool-spirit of the divine tool possessed by a legendary Devil King.


    "Ha ha ha ha... I¡¯ve finally made the breakthrough. These were top-tier meals!" Ye Mo released his devil characteristics which he had restrained so far after he had be a Great Sage tool. He still needed some time to harness this power. This and the breakthroughs made by martial arts experts were different methods leading to same result.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. He didn¡¯t stop Ye Mo from going all out. [These people had encircled me in order to kill me. They had been harbouring evil intentions. Ye Mo might not have attacked... However, I must¡¯ve attacked. I can¡¯t let my mortal enemies live.]


    These people were elites among every force. Killing all of them was like establishing extraordinary merit. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t check those points when it came to the merit list. Some rewards were indeed given on the basis of the merit list. However, every big force had secret rewards for killing the elite disciples of the other forces.


    These several hundred elite disciples of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm who were present on the scene were more than half of the total number of elite disciples who had participated in this Devil World Competition.


    Moreover, there would be many rewards for killing these five top-tier heaven¡¯s pride experts. Ye Xiwen would find it hard to calcte the exact amount.


    Moreover, arge group of devil experts were watching from the outside. Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t mind killing them and changing them into points if they tried anything.


    Ye Xiwen was still thinking. However, Ye Mo had already moved. A big scarlet hand spread out. It transformed into a huge devil hand. Those several hundred disciples present in the surroundings wanted to escape. However, how could they be a match for Ye Mo after he had already evolved into a Great Sage tool?


    Only a Great Sage could match a Great Sage tool. These experts were well-known figures in the half-step Great Sage realm. However, there was a difference of Heaven and Earth between them and Great Sage experts. So, how could they bepared with a real Great Sage?


    The difference between sage realm and Great Sage realm was indeed as massive as the separation between Heaven and Earth. One could reach to the heaven after crossing this one step.


    Some people like Ye Xiwen could be famous in the entire world by just escaping from the hands of a Great Sage. But, it was impossible for someone to contend against a Great Sage. Ye Xiwen might be able to aplish it in the future. However, it was impossible for him at present.


    One could well-imagine how big the disparity between Sage realm and Great Sage realm was.


    Ye Mo transformed out a massive devil hand, and soared to the vast sky. Those experts of half-step Great Sage realm were running away in all directions. But, they couldn¡¯t escape from his hand. All of them were caught by his hand.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    These experts were transformed into masses of blood fog one after another, and were entirely absorbed by the Heavenly Source Mirror. These people were merely in the half-step Great Sage realm, and weren¡¯t worth mentioning inparison to the Great Sage experts. However, even a Great Sage might not be able to escape if several hundred such experts joined hands. However, their morale had already been broken by Ye Xiwen. Therefore, it was impossible for them to join hands.


    The scarlet rays of light on the Heavenly Source Mirror gradually turned dim. Its aura was somewhat unstable because of recently bing a Great Sage tool. However, it had slowly be stable after absorbing so much vitality.


    Ye Xiwen became ecstatic in his heart. His strength had increased easily and enormously after having assistance from Ye Mo. After all, Ye Mo had just be a Great Sage tool. He would have the advantage from now on. Moreover, his decision of throwing all his profits into the Heavenly Source Mirror hadn¡¯t gone in vain this time.


    After all, he didn¡¯t need to be afraid of the suppressive power of a Great Sage tool after having the Heavenly Source Mirror in his hands. This hidden card would be even more tyrannical, and his strength would rise even more if the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar coborated with the Heavenly Source Mirror. It couldn¡¯t bepared with the current state.


    "Top five experts are dead. Counting from Aguda, Li Yi Feng, and Shou Kun... the top 20 names on the merit list have been almost reced by him in one stroke. My goodness... he¡¯s too terrifying!"


    "Anyone among these five top-notch experts could be rated as the strongest expert under the Great Sage realm. Still, they couldn¡¯t deal with him even after joining hands. Moreover, another several hundred elites of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm have died at his hands. Who is he?"


    "Perhaps, the title of the strongest person under the Great Sage realm will belong only to him in the future. ¡¯the strongest person under the Great Sage realm¡¯ ¡ª only he deserves this title!"


    Someone said, and other people became silent. Several spectators were quiet. All of them were well-known figures among the core disciples. Shou Kun and other people were particrly well-known figures among each force. They were also known as the strongest individuals under the Great Sage realm. They were the strongest men in the minds of the disciples of every force.


    However, only Ye Xiwen would dare to use the title of the strongest person from today onwards. Moreover, only he could use this title. After all, who else would dare to challenge the entire world?


    "Dead... dead... all of them are dead!"


    Countless lords repeated this sentence in that microcosm. They saw on the merit list that first the Young Barbarian King, and then Zuo Xiu Zhu, Chi Lin, Wind Chaser, and Xiang Baiyu... all five top disciples had died miserably one after another, and their names had been removed. Several hundred core disciples had been extinguished in a split second soon after that. They had been massacred.


    These incredible changes had finally stopped. However, countless lords had gone crazy after watching this scene; especially those lords who had sent people to besiege Ye Xiwen. They originally wanted to deal with him, and not let him grow. However, nobody had anticipated that they would never be able to stop Ye Xiwen. On the contrary, he had taken advantage of this opportunity, and had annihted all these disciples in one fell swoop. Thus, they had suffered a disastrous loss.


    These people were elites among their core disciples. Therefore, losing all of them so suddenly had injured the strength of every big force.


    They were extremely hurt inside. They couldn¡¯t believe the facts. [How can such a monster exist in this world? How can someone contend against so many geniuses all alone?]


    "Ha ha ha ha... It¡¯s a miracle. Ye Xiwen is the most talented disciples of my True Martial University!"


    True Martial University was in jubtion now, whereas other forces were extremely gloomy.

 Chapter 641: Devil World Competition Ends

    Chapter 641: Devil World Competition Ends


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Every expert of the True Martial University was celebrating this time; regardless of the faction they belonged to. After all, they hadn¡¯t anticipated that such a miracle could happen.


    It was an impossible thing for everyone. Anyone else in Ye Xiwen¡¯s ce would¡¯ve already been killed.


    Even the super-ancestors might not have been able to do it.


    "Ha ha ha... That elusive old fogy of the Hidden Star Peak hasn¡¯t returned to the True Martial University in over a thousand years. But, I had never thought that he would have such an outstanding disciple!"


    "God cares for the Hidden Star Peak. It was Huang Wuji who was invincible in his generation earlier, and this Ye Xiwen has now done something which nobody has ever done. Won¡¯t Hidden Star Peak rise to the Heaven?"


    Many experts of the True Martial University sighed with emotion one after another.


    The roars of countless heroes came from the surroundings. This microcosm had been specially strengthened. But, it seemed as if it would copse under these roars.


    Those forces that had besieged Ye Xiwen had suffered a disastrous loss. Their vitality had sustained injuries. They had lost several experts in one fell swoop. It wasn¡¯t clear when they would be able to replenish their lossespletely.


    "Son Lin!" The Cave Lord of the Fire Cloud Cave opened his round eyes. Tears of blood flowed out from them. Chi Lin was his favourite core disciple. He had nurtured him with great care... just like a master passes the cassock and alms bowl to their favourite disciple. However, he had now died. [It¡¯s this Ye Xiwen again. It¡¯s Ye Xiwen again. Chi Tian had died at his hands thest time. And, he has killed even Chi Lin now.]


    [This Ye Xiwen has be a nemesis of our Fire Cloud Cave. So many heaven¡¯s pride experts... so many geniuses have died at his hands.]


    "Ye Xiwen, it¡¯ll be very difficult for you to find a safe ce in this world!"


    Countless lords deeply remembered this ant-like person on whom they hadn¡¯t paid attention earlier. They hated him to their bones. They wanted to p him to death, and vent the hatred in their hearts.


    They obviously didn¡¯t think that such a situation wouldn¡¯t have urred if they hadn¡¯t sent people to kill Ye Xiwen. His corpse would¡¯ve already be cold long time ago if his strength had been even a bit weaker.


    They could only think of Ye Xiwen, and the fact that he had made them suffer a disastrous loss. [Damn you, Ye Xiwen!]


    This battle had caused a sensation. The names of the Young Barbarian King and the other people got wiped out from the merit list, and this news was spread to all the experts who were present in the Devil World.


    The majority of people knew that such a battle had taken ce. They knew that a lunatic had challenged countless experts. Many people hadn¡¯t been able toe. However, they had guessed the oue by looking at the names changing on the merit list.


    [Those countless experts who had besieged Ye Xiwen have died. All of them have died. This is extremely dreadful.]


    "Did he really do it? Is he even human? How can he be so dreadful?" Gao Ling Xiu uttered in a state of shock. She still had that old impression of Ye Xiwen. [Ye Xiwen had been able to contend only against the experts of the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm when he had appeared in front of me for the first time. However, he has already reached to this extent now. It¡¯s simply unbelievable.]


    [Even the thought of challenging countless experts of the entire world would be enough to make people insane. In fact, this thought would make anyone¡¯s blood bubble-up to the brim.]


    [But, Ye Xiwen has done it. And, it¡¯s not just what other people think of this feat. But, this is enough to make his name glorious and eternal through ages. His name has shaken the True Martial World.]


    [He has done it. He has pulled it off. The names of those experts have been omitted.]


    "He has done it. Our True Martial University has recruited an invincible genius this time!" Bi Jing Wei couldn¡¯t believe it. His reaction wasn¡¯t any better than that of Gao Ling Xiu. [It¡¯s hard to believe that Ye Xiwen has defeated so many experts. No, not just defeated... He has killed them all. This is countless times more difficult than defeating! Any person who has cultivated to this stage must¡¯ve had suppressed one or two individuals. Therefore, it may not be too difficult to defeat these top experts. However, killing them is too big a challenge. Even I can¡¯t dare to say that I can do it. However, Ye Xiwen has done it!]


    Fan Yi Cheng was beside him. Hisplexion had turned conflicted. On the one hand, it was hard for him to believe it. On the other hand, he was struggling to decide whether he should feel happy or unhappy.


    The appearance of such a tyrannical expert was a great event if he looked from the True Martial University¡¯s point of view. After all, he could take charge of a faction after several hundred years. However, it might not be so for their Law Enforcement Hall since Huang Wuji had already put their Law Enforcement Hall into a difficult situation earlier.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t know whether he should feel happy or sad at this time.


    The entire True Martial World was shaken for a moment!


    Ye Xiwen had caused a huge sensation in the True Martial World in a sh. He had be famous. Even many Great Sage experts didn¡¯t have such poprity!


    Ye Mo returned into the Heavenly Source Mirror to recuperate after he had collected those blood essences. Ye Xiwen stood up. He then swept his eyes across the surrounding. The spectators took a step back in quick session as far and as wide he saw. They didn¡¯t dare to look straight into his eyes. Ye Xiwen had given them an extremely profound impression. [It¡¯s simply impossible for a person to achieve this feat. It was obvious that only a Devil God would do such a thing. He is truly ruthless and has formidable strength.]


    [He¡¯ll kill us if we make him angry. Nobody can stop him.]


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t say anything. His torch-like vision just fell onto those endless devil experts who were hiding at a distant ce. He then shouted, "Aren¡¯t the experts of devil race going to enlighten me?"


    Everyone went in uproar. [Is he trying to challenge the devil experts now? He has just finished a fight. And, it doesn¡¯t seem that he hasn¡¯t replenished his Real Elemental Energy. Moreover, fighting in session like this is clearly not effective.]


    [Furthermore, the Devil World is the devil experts¡¯ home. Those devil experts are native to this ce. They are far superior to ordinary human experts.]


    It seemed as if Ye Xiwen could see through the depths of everyone¡¯s heart wherever his gaze went. He naturally knew what they had been thinking. However, he didn¡¯t care about it. He clearly knew what he was doing. It was easier for him to deal with those elites of devil race than the elites of human race because he had the Heavenly Source Mirror. Therefore, it was much simpler to deal with those elites of devil race than the human experts.


    The devil experts might have been getting restless earlier. In fact, they had wanted to kill Ye Xiwen at that time. But, they wouldn¡¯t dare to approach him now even if they borrowed courage from ten individuals. And, that¡¯s because they had seen the recent fight with their own eyes. In fact, a weak devil expert might have been scared to death. It was pointless to struggle against such battle strength even if they were the experts of the devil race.


    "Ye Xiwen, this is bad. An expert ising!" Ye Mo¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind when he was about to rush into the group of devil experts and begin his killing spree. Suddenly, Ye Mo¡¯s figure disappeared without a trace. Even his aura also disappeared. It seemed as if he had never been in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    "I hadn¡¯t expected that a genius like you would be present in the human race!" Arge figure came out flying from the sky; he was dressed in a silver robe. He looked traditional and graceful. He was an approximately 30 or 40 years old middle-aged man; he was iparably handsome.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s pupils contracted. This iparably handsome and harmless looking middle-aged man had given rise to a bad feeling in his heart. He felt even more terrified than how much he had felt from Feng Ling back then.


    This man made Ye Xiwen feel suffocated. An ordinary person couldn¡¯t feel any dangerous aura on his body. They could only feel the graceful, noble, and calm aura... just like that from any other ordinary person. Everyone knew that it was impossible for an ordinary person to arrive in the Devil World. Moreover, an ordinary person couldn¡¯t fly either.


    However, Ye Xiwen was getting that terrifying feeling from his body.


    "Oh! Have you sensed it? You unexpectedly have sharp intuition!" The middle-aged man apparently didn¡¯t mind Ye Xiwen¡¯s sensitive and vignt behaviour. He just let out a chuckle, and said.


    "Uncle!"


    Ling Fei¡¯s sharp and clear voice came from Ye Xiwen¡¯s behind. Ye Xiwen was stunned by this.


    [Uncle!]


    [This man before me has made me feel terrified. But, he is Ling Fei¡¯s uncle?]


    "You left home without saying a word. Your father is very worried. He¡¯ll turn the entire Devil World upside down if he can¡¯t find you!" the middle-aged man said with a smile on his face. He then narrowed his eyes. However, he looked harmless like a pet animal.


    "Humph, he doesn¡¯t care about me!" Ling Fei pouted her small mouth. She seemed spiteful.


    [What kind of drama is this? A girl has run away from home, and her family member has arrived looking for her?]


    "Isn¡¯t it just about going to the human world? I¡¯ll take you there on a trip!" The middle-aged man let out a smile, and shook his head. He looked like an elder who didn¡¯t know what to do with a child.


    "Really?" Ling Fei asked whilst being pleasantly surprised. Then, she looked at Ye Xiwen in a somewhat embarrassed manner. She was obviously weighing andparing.


    "Our Fei Fei has troubled you this time!" the middle-aged man said to Ye Xiwen with an honest expression. He looked graceful. It was an epitome of courtesy.


    "What? How have I caused him trouble? In fact, I¡¯ve helped him a lot!" Ling Fei said whilst being dissatisfied. She was obviously quite unhappy with her uncle¡¯s statement.


    Ye Xiwen let out a smile. He had disliked Ling Fei¡¯s presence in the beginning. However, he had gradually be habituated to it. In fact, he felt relieved in the closed-door training when Ling Fei would keep watch. After all, he didn¡¯t need to worry about other things when she was around.


    "Well, let¡¯s go. Otherwise, your father will send an army to catch you!" the middle-aged manughed, and said to Ling Fei.


    Ling Fei was somewhat unwilling to go. She had never enjoyed such carefree days in her entire life. However, she also knew that she had no other choice but to go since her uncle had arrived.


    She bit her lower lip, and said to Ye Xiwen, "I¡¯ll miss you. So, you must also miss me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up!"


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. And, he didn¡¯t know what he ought to say!


    Ling Fei went towards the middle-aged man after she had said this sentence. Then, both the individuals transformed into streamers of light, and disappeared into the horizon.


    The wind blew, and leaves fell down!


    And, the sensational Devil World Competition came to an end.

 Chapter 642: Xiao Ya’s Shocking Natural Talent

    Chapter 642: Xiao Ya¡¯s Shocking Natural Talent


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    The Devil World Competition that had continued for several months. But, it had also ended perfectly along with the end of this fight that had caused a sensation in the True Martial World.


    Thepetition had ended. However, countless people were still in shock.


    Everyone¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on the people who were in the top 100 positions on the merit in this Devil World Competition. In fact, it wasn¡¯t on the top 20 or the top 10 rankers either... Instead, it was on an individual who was ced somewhere among the top 1000 names.


    And, that individual was Ye Xiwen!


    Ye Xiwen had caused a huge sensation in the entire True Martial World. He had been a slightly famous expert before. But, he had be a familiar figure for countless people now.


    This wasn¡¯t because of any other reason... but the fact that he had done something unprecedented. He had done what nobody could dare to do. And, this was enough to make him popr!


    Most importantly, he had seeded in that! Nobody had been optimistic that he¡¯d pull this off. However, he had done it. Wasn¡¯t this enough?


    "He¡¯s just too strong. He has unexpectedly killed several hundred experts of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm by himself. The title of the strongest person under the Great Sage realm goes to him. Nobody can be ced on par with him!"


    "Yeah. This title only belongs to him from now!"


    Countless people admired Ye Xiwen for the courage that he had shown in this matter. Who could dare to do such a thing apart from him? This was basically an act of following the path of one¡¯s own doom.


    "Strongest under the Great Sage realm? So what if he is? He isn¡¯t a Great Sage. So, he¡¯ll remain an ant as long as he doesn¡¯t be a Great Sage!"


    "Ye Xiwen... how hasn¡¯t he died? Why is such a person still alive? God doesn¡¯t have eyes!"


    Some people admired Ye Xiwen, while some loathed him. These people were the rtives of those experts whom he had killed. After all, all of them had died in the process of besieging him.


    Therefore, these people desperately wanted to eat his flesh, drink his blood, peel off his skin, and pull out his muscles!


    This matter of Ye Xiwen had swept across the entire True Martial World like a wave. His name had also spread throughout the True Martial World along with this wave. Everyone deeply remembered this man¡¯s name. It didn¡¯t matter whether the people liked him or disliked him. They had no choice, but to admit that this man¡¯s future prospect was limitless.


    The remaining experts also returned to the True Martial World one after another after the end of the Devil World Competition.


    Ye Xiwen could clearly feel the many visions that were mixed in the stream of people and were sweeping over his body. Some of them were curious, while some were terrified. This had happened since this time¡¯spetition had made Ye Xiwen famous in the entire world. Ye Xiwen had suddenly be a well-known figure.


    However, their visions didn¡¯t stay on his body for a long time. Ye Xiwen had also be a fierce person now. He had already be a scary Devil God in everyone¡¯s opinion after he had ughtered several hundred dreadful experts of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. And, an ordinary person obviously couldn¡¯t dare to provoke such a man.


    Ye Xiwen returned to the True Martial World soon after he had passed through the space that had been established by the True Martial University for entering the Devil World.


    Many experts clearly became rxed one after another after they had returned to the True Martial World. They were very scared during this time... They were living on the edge every day in the Devil World. Anyone could die anytime and anywhere in the Devil World. This had exhausted them both physically and mentally. Moreover, they couldn¡¯t absorb the devil energy present in the surroundings with the help of some special method like Ye Xiwen. Real Elemental Energy was extremely precious for them. They wanted to use it as little as possible. Therefore, many people didn¡¯t have surplus Real Elemental Energy that could be used to dispel their weariness. So, they looked somewhat dispirited. However, they had begun to grab huge amounts of spirit energies to replenish in their bodies as soon as they had entered the True Martial University. Suddenly, they looked charged up. It didn¡¯t seem that it had been them in the recent scene.


    "This man is Ye Xiwen? Several experts on the merit list have died at his hands. It¡¯s really a miracle!"


    "I had heard his name earlier as well. However, he had been just a newer at that time. I hadn¡¯t expected that he would grow up to this extent, and would do things that even we couldn¡¯t do!" a few great sage experts who were present in the surroundings discussed spiritedly. They weren¡¯t afraid of being heard by Ye Xiwen since they hadn¡¯t said anything unpleasant.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t feel anything. It could be said that both the Devil World and the True Martial World were his home-grounds. Therefore, not being able to adapt and whatnot didn¡¯t apply to him.


    Ye Xiwen could clearly feel that these people¡¯s attitude towards him had changed. They used to ignore him before he had participated in the Devil Worldpetition. And, that¡¯s because they used to believe that he was an unimportant nonentity.


    However, they looked at him with awe and veneration now. It couldn¡¯t bepared with their attitude from the past.


    "Ha ha ha ha... Younger brother, you¡¯ve obtained huge fame this time!" Bai Jian Song¡¯s frankughter came from afar. He immediately arrived in front of Ye Xiwen whilst treading the rainbow light.


    Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin were beside him. They had also obtained huge benefits in this Devil World Competition. They had already entered the intermediate stage of sage realm within such a short time. Their progress couldn¡¯t bepared with that of Ye Xiwen. However, moving one step further within such a short time was already a matter of happiness for them. After all, no one could bepared with a monster like Ye Xiwen!


    He had even dared to challenge the outstanding heroes of the entire world. So, how could an ordinary person bepared to him?


    Bai Jian Song¡¯splexion turned somewhatplicated as he looked at Ye Xiwen. [I hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Xiwen would progress so quickly. He had been merely in the half-step legendary realm when I had seen him for the first time. And, he has already reached to the Sage Aplished realm within such a short time now. It¡¯s really a miracle.]


    [And, such a person is in our True Martial University. So, our Hidden Star Peak will surely rise to the heaven.]


    Ye Xiwen also looked at Bai Jian Song. He hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time, and his cultivation had advanced even a step further now. However, he still couldn¡¯t see through Bai Jian Song¡¯s cultivation. He secretly made an assessment. [I reckon that I wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Bai Jian Song even if I were to summon the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar.]


    [Bai Jian Song has stayed in thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm for more than a hundred years. So, his foundation must be incredibly profound. Therefore, his cultivation hasn¡¯t slowed down even after he has made the breakthrough into the Great Sage realm. All these top heaven¡¯s pride experts have enormous talent.]


    "Our True Martial University hasn¡¯t celebrated like this for many years. Those people of other forces had been continuously coveting our regime in the Southern Region. Younger Brother has given them a fierce blow this time. He has almost annihted their entire generation. They¡¯ve suffered a disastrous loss!" Bai Jian Song burst intoughter, and said. Making other forces consume defeat was also a matter of great pleasure for these disciples of the True Martial University.


    It could be said that Ye Xiwen had killed the entire generation of many forces this time. After all, these weren¡¯t inner disciples. They weren¡¯t legendary level disciples either... It wasn¡¯t that millions of such disciples would appear again in every hundred years. These experts might be gathered over a period of thousand years after passing through severe training and tempering. And, all of them had now been killed within such short time. So, it was a huge loss. They must¡¯ve been immensely hurt.


    Ye Xiwen and the others didn¡¯t stay in the Ying Xin City for a long time. Instead, they returned to the Hidden Star Peak.


    In the main hall of the Hidden Star Peak... Ye Xiwen, Bai Jian Song, and a few other people were sitting on their respective seats. Xiao Ya was present beside Ye Xiwen. She was looking at these three people somewhat timidly. She had grabbed on to the corner of Ye Xiwen¡¯s cloth; and wasn¡¯t letting it go. She was slightly nervous. She had already advanced to the half-step legendary realm. However, her temperament hadn¡¯t changed from when Ye Xiwen had seen her for the first time; her appearance was also the same. Her strength had grown, but it didn¡¯t seem from her body that time had passed. In fact, it seemed as if it had frozen.


    "Young Brother Ye... this is?" Bai Jian Song asked somewhat curiously as he shot a nce at Xiao Ya. He saw everything clearly. He said, "Such fine foundation... such smooth and unclogged meridians!"


    What kind of eyesight did Bai Jian Song possess? He had found out Xiao Ya¡¯s outstanding innate talents in a nce. [Infinite spirit energies, jade-like physique.]


    Yang Wen Jun and Deng Shui Xin also found out Xiao Ya¡¯s uniqueness. [She¡¯s extremely clean... like an infant. She isn¡¯t contaminated with dust. She has never been polluted by the worldly stuff.]


    The most important thing in cultivation was to have a pure and innocent heart like an infant. The obstructions in any realm were caused to a great extent by the person themselves. However, such obstructions would be quite rare for a person with a heart as clean as that of a child.


    Moreover, a person with outstanding foundation would be simply a spiritual baby as mentioned in the legends!


    All three individuals shot a nce at Ye Xiwen one after another. They didn¡¯t know from where he had brought this young girl.


    Ye Xiwen had once spoken about Xiao Ya¡¯s origin. He also had many doubts regarding her origin. For example... Xiao Ya¡¯s appearance had never changed. One could maintain their facial features after cultivation. However, it was absolutely impossible to maintain it to such extent.


    However, these things were secondary to him!


    "I want all three senior brothers and sister to step forth now, and help in making Xiao Ya enter the ¡¯Fair Maiden Peak¡¯!" Ye Xiwen said. He had always wanted to do this thing.


    He himself was still cultivating. So, he didn¡¯t have extra time to teach Xiao Ya. However, it was fortunate that Xiao Ya had top innate talent. Otherwise, she might¡¯ve already abandoned such a teacher.


    Xiao Ya¡¯s cultivation was getting higher and higher. So, finding a teacher for her had be an urgent matter. And, the ¡¯Fair Maiden Peak¡¯ was the most appropriate for her in the True Martial University. It only had female disciples. Moreover, it was one of the Top 10 inheritances. So, one naturally didn¡¯t need to say anything about its background.


    The Hidden Star Peak had obviously been the best choice at first. However, the Hidden Star¡¯s chief used to appear and disappear unpredictably. It wasn¡¯t clear where he was. And, Huang Wuji was also the same. Moreover, Second Sister would cultivate endlessly like a madman, and Third Brother ¡ª Bai Jian Song ¡ª was carefree and unruly. So, he could be a good friend, but not a good teacher. Lastly, Yang Weng Jun and Deng Shui Xin also couldn¡¯t be good teachers. Moreover, Xiao Ya would perhaps overtake them in less than a few years. Therefore, they also weren¡¯t appropriate.


    Bai Jian Song found it to be slightly unfortunate after listening to Ye Xiwen¡¯s exnation. He had never seen such a talented child. However, it was extremely unfortunate that she couldn¡¯t enter the Hidden Star Peak.

 Chapter 643: This Matter… Will Make Big Noise!

    Chapter 643: This Matter... Will Make Big Noise!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    However, he also couldn¡¯t do anything. After all, there wasn¡¯t a single appropriate teacher for Xiao Ya in the entire Hidden Star Peak. To what extent the talented people of the Hidden Star Peak had withered could be clearly seen from this point. Would it have been any difficult to find a suitable teacher for Xiao Ya if Hidden Star Peak had been at its peak?


    "It¡¯s no problem. Leave this matter to me!" Bai Jian Song patted his chest, and said. "It¡¯ll be an enormous advantage for them if Xiao Ya joins their peak. It¡¯s already pretty good since we aren¡¯t asking them to giverge number of gifts as thanks. So, will they still dare to refuse?"


    The True Martial University used to open its gates in every hundred years. But, it wasn¡¯t the time for recruiting people yet. However, these things didn¡¯t matter. A colossus like the True Martial University would¡¯ve been a mystery for Ye Xiwen if he had still been in the Yi Yuan School. So, it would¡¯ve been impossible if he had wanted to make them open the back door for her. He could¡¯ve only waited obediently for a hundred years for the recruitment to start.


    However, he could even make an idiot enter the True Martial University as per his current cultivation and position; let alone an exceptional genius like Xiao Ya.


    It was impossible to be absolutely selfless. Nobody could even think of being so. For example... the descendants of these True Martial University disciples wouldn¡¯t wait for a hundred years in order to enter the university.


    Recruitment in every hundred years was only applicable for other small forces.


    The problem that looksplex at first doesn¡¯t remain any problem after one has reached a certain level. It bes extremely easy. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all.


    This is like a different level of people thinking about the same problem in different ways.


    Moreover, the most important thing for a heritage was that they required a steady flow of outstanding disciples inclined towards them. The entire force would only continue to excel if the outstanding disciples kept joining their heritage.


    Many people might crazily fight over a disciple like Huang Wuji; let alone someone like Xiao Ya who had such aptitude. Ye Xiwen vaguely thought, [Xiao Ya¡¯s qualifications must be even above that of Big Brother.]


    The factions would fight over the geniuses whenever the True Martial University would start the recruitment in the past. Ordinary talents would be picked up by them like ants. However, they would fight over those top-notch heaven¡¯s pride experts. They would fight for each such talent. In fact, some bloody conflicts had also urred in the past because of this.


    The True Martial University¡¯s elders had formted a rule to solve this problem ¡ª the disciples would have their own choice. On the one hand, it had prevented such bloody battles from taking ce any further. On the other hand, they had made a bnce between so many inheritances. After all, the inheritances established by the many ancestors would also slowly disappear into the long river of time if all the talents went to only a few inheritances.


    The result of this rule wasn¡¯t extremely good. However, it wasn¡¯t without good results. For example... Huang Wuji, Bai Jian Song, and the other people had entered the declined Hidden Star Peak because of this reason. Otherwise, the Hidden Star Peak might have already perished.


    Ye Xiwen also had no choice but to admire. [True Martial University¡¯s ancestors truly had foresight.] However, many inheritances had still disappeared. And, only several ancient books were left. They didn¡¯t have any sessors to carry on the legacy.


    This was also a helpless matter. Survival of the fittest is the naturalw. Nobody can vite it.


    Bai Jian Song had said that they must give huge gifts in return if Xiao Ya joined the ¡¯Fair Maiden Peak¡¯. And, this wasn¡¯t an exaggeration.


    Xiao Ya had great speed. Therefore, any heaven¡¯s pride expert would be insignificant in front of her if she obtained education in all aspects.


    Ye Xiwen looked at Xiao Ya. He and Xiao Ya had talked about this matter. He was surprised that she hadn¡¯t refused... She had agreed.


    She had said that she used to only watch him fight bloody battles outside every time and couldn¡¯t help him. Therefore, she also wanted to be stronger.


    Bai Jian Song had said that there shouldn¡¯t be any problem in the recruitment of Xiao Ya into the ¡¯Fair Maiden Peak¡¯. However, she would only get recruited to the ¡¯Fair Maiden Peak¡¯. But, they hadn¡¯t discussed yet about what kind of treatment she would receive. The most important thing was to conduct an aptitude test.


    The candidates usually wouldn¡¯t need to go through this test when the True Martial University would start the recruitment. That¡¯s because their qualifications could be figured out just by looking at their cultivations. However, people who would enter from the back door must go through the aptitude test.


    The better one¡¯s qualifications would be, the more nurturing they would receive. They would naturally grow up more quickly.


    Ye Xiwen took Xiao Ya to qualification test stele the next day. This stele was situated outside the Ying Xin City. A person¡¯s innate talent could be figured out from the colour disyed on the stele. The stele had seven different colors ¡ª red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and purple. Red signified the lowest level, and purple signified the highest.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s hadn¡¯t casually chosen a random day for the test. However, more than hundred people had arrived for the test. The number would¡¯ve increased by several times if it were one of those special days. This was quite normal.


    After all, the True Martial University had so many disciples that it was hard to count. There were several millions of them. So, many of them had their descendants also had descendants. Therefore, many people would appear every day for the qualification test as per the requirement.


    It was just that they didn¡¯t have a highhanded reach like Ye Xiwen. Therefore, a person wouldn¡¯t be qualified to be a disciple of the True Martial University if their qualificationscked by too much. They could at most be disciples on the record.


    Xiao Ya was sure that she would be a member of the True Martial University. Only her aptitude needed to be tested now.


    A few disciples of ¡¯Fair Maiden Peak¡¯ were waiting here when the people of the Hidden Star Peak arrived. After all, Bai Jian Song had personally requested this. Therefore, ¡¯Fair Maiden Peak¡¯ had no choice but to attach importance to this matter.


    All these were famous female disciples. They were iparably beautiful, and had outstanding strength. The majority of them were senior core disciples of sage realm. The strongest among them was a senior disciple of Sage Aplished realm... She wasn¡¯t below Ye Xiwen.


    They promptly saluted when they saw the people of Hidden Star Peak. Bai Jian Song didn¡¯t say anything... A mighty Great Sage had arrived. Could anyone dare to disrespect him? And, Ye Xiwen¡¯s reputation had risen even more recently. He had be famous as the strongest under the Great Sage realm. They were well-known big personalities in the True Martial University. They couldn¡¯t bepared with these ordinary core disciples.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s status had risen crazily in the True Martial University after he had killed several hundred experts of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm. He was the most respected person apart from those aloof true disciples. Many people were unwilling to acknowledge this. However, they had no choice but to do so.


    A few people also curiously looked at Xiao Ya since Ye Xiwen was drawing-her-in by holding her small hand. They didn¡¯t know who this person was that the high-level experts of ¡¯Fair Maiden Peak¡¯ had arrived personally in order to examine her qualifications. After all, she would¡¯ve been admitted as an inner sect disciple as long as her qualifications weren¡¯t too bad. But, it was highly unlikely to be admitted as a core disciple unless she disyed incredible qualifications.


    These female disciples were somewhat unwilling in the beginning. After all, they were core disciples who believed that these things were below their status. However, what would they say after they had seen that two legendary personas ¡ª Bai Jian Song and Ye Xiwen ¡ª had personally brought her for the qualification test?


    The group of people who hade for qualification test gradually stepped forward. The qualifications of the majority of the people were above yellow level. After all, their parents were the disciples of the True Martial University. They might be ordinary disciples in the university. However, they were considered as top-notch talents in other ces. Therefore, how could their children be inferior? A few people also disyed green level qualifications from time to time. They would already be regarded as top-notch talents in other ces.


    It was soon Xiao Ya¡¯s turn.


    Xiao Ya shot a nce at Ye Xiwen. She pressed her hand on the stele after she got an affirmative look from Ye Xiwen.


    Everyone had held their breath when Xiao Ya had pressed her hand. Even Ye Xiwen was no exception. He knew that Xiao Ya certainly had outstanding innate talent. However, he didn¡¯t know the extent of it...


    "Red!"


    "Orange!"


    "Yellow!"


    "Green!"


    "Blue!"


    "Indigo!"


    "Purple!"


    Everyone saw that all seven colors had shed alternatively on the qualification test stele.


    "What is this?" Ye Xiwen was baffled.


    [The qualification test stele had emitted different lights on the basis of different qualifications soon after ordinary people had pressed it. However, it has emitted all seven colors this time. What is going on here?]


    "Young Brother Ye, this is seven-colored aptitude. My goodness... I¡¯ve heard about such aptitude only in the legends!" Bai Jian Song¡¯s vision had turnedplicated as he looked at the surprised Xiao Ya and Ye Xiwen. "Even the qualifications of an ordinary heaven¡¯s pride expert would merely be of indigo level. A person like Big Brother also merely has purple level qualifications. However, this young girl has seven-colored qualification... In other words, her innate talent has surpassed purple level. Such qualification only appears in legends. The gods used to have such aptitude in the legends!"


    Ye Xiwen was staring nkly. He had understood after listening to Bai Jian Song¡¯s words that Xiao Ya seemed to possess incredible aptitude.


    [God knows whether my qualification would¡¯ve been even at the yellow level or not if I had given the test in her ce!]


    The entire True Martial University was rmed in a split second after watching seven rays of lights emitting from the qualification test stele that had intertwined and formed a light pir and soared into the sky.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly realized... [This matter... will make huge noise!]


    An iparable tyrannical aura stretched across the vast sky. It wasing in this direction of the Ying Xin City.


    "Who is this? Who has seven-colored aptitude?" a huge shout came from the sky. Then, a middle-aged man appeared. He had a stubble across his face. He looked somewhat unconventional and dejected. However, an intimidating imposing aura was emitting from his body. In fact, the entire space had been distorted by his aura.


    He turned towards Xiao Ya who was standing in front of the qualification test stele. He immediately understood everything, and burst intoughter. "Heaven has bestowed a qualified disciple upon our Dangyang Peak to carry on the legacy. I¡¯m the chief of Dangyang Peak... Fu fu fu... Baby Girl, I want to recruit you as myst disciple, and transmit the great techniques of Dangyang Peak to you!"


    Ye Xiwen looked at that unconventional middle-aged man who was present before him whilst being somewhat bbergasted. [Is this man the chief of Dangyang Peak? That¡¯s one of the Top 10 great inheritances!]


    [He looks fu*king ugly... like a middle-aged paedophile who would kidnap and sell young girls!]


    "Dangyang? How dare you fight over a disciple of our Fair Maiden Peak!" a loud and clear shout came from the distant sky.

 Chapter 644: Fights Over A Disciple

    Chapter 644: Fights Over A Disciple


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Dangyang? How dare you fight over a disciple of our Fair Maiden Peak?!"


    It was a Great Sage woman. She was dressed in dark green clothes that enhanced her outstanding personality even further. She looked outstanding. She had a dignified presence. She was the Chief of the ¡¯Fair Maiden Peak¡¯.


    The original names of these big inheritances¡¯ Chiefs would often get concealed after they had obtained the position of Chief. They would then use the name of the inheritance. For example... Hidden Star Chief wasn¡¯t the real name of the Hidden Star Peak¡¯s Chief. He had gotten this name after he had obtained the position of the Chief.


    "Fair Maiden, who said that this extraordinary child belongs to your Fair Maiden Peak?" Dangyang Peak¡¯s Chief objected. "Is there any record for that?"


    "Humph! She herself wants to be a disciple of my ¡¯Fair Maiden Peak¡¯!" the face of Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief turned cold as she said. She regretted in secrecy. [I wouldn¡¯t have let Xiao Ya appear here if I had known that she had such talent. I would¡¯ve recruited her in advance, and made others jealous.]


    However, how would Xiao Ya have gotten the attention of a person like the Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief if she hadn¡¯t passed through such a ruckus? Grabbing her attention was impossible even for an ordinary heaven¡¯s pride expert. After all, what was her duty? Heavens¡¯ pride experts were rare. However, she had seen and even killed many heaven¡¯s pride experts in her entire life.


    "Don¡¯t join them!" Dangyang Peak¡¯s Chief decided to act shamelessly. [Is face an important thing? It indeed is.]


    [However, what is face inparison to real inheritance and such a talented disciple? One must lose it if it is required.]


    Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t have dressed like this in the first ce if he had genuinely cared about his face.


    Dangyang Peak¡¯s Chief was firmly staring at Xiao Ya as he said. He secretly calcted. [Her skeleton is exquisite, and the meridians in her body are no exception either. She doesn¡¯t only have outstanding qualifications. In fact, her foundation is also extremely rare.]


    [Incredible aptitude and rare foundation... Such person is bound to have great achievements. I can say with certainty that it won¡¯t be a difficult thing for this little doll to reach up to my level in the future as long as there isn¡¯t any mishap. So what if I have to act shamelessly this time?]


    "Wrong, Wrong... All of you are wrong. Fate has brought this young girl for our Ten Thousand Fathoms Peak. Can¡¯t you see that she is standing as straight as a sword? She must join my sword cultivator sect!" Another figure broke down the space, and arrived from the sky at this time. He looked like a sword cultivator, and was dressed in ck clothes. He had appeared riding a flying sword.


    He was also an almighty figure in the True Martial University. He was the Chief of the Ten Thousand Fathoms Peak; it was also one of the Top 10 big inheritances. He was the leader of the sword cultivation department among True Martial University¡¯s several inheritances.


    In fact, sword cultivation wasn¡¯t a small inheritance in the True Martial World. On the contrary, many people had chosen the path of sword cultivation. There were many experts who used to practice sword technique. Quite rare people particrly had the essence of a sword cultivator. However, they could be regarded as quasi-sword cultivators in reality.


    And, Ten Thousand Fathoms Peak was the leader of many sword cultivator inheritances in the True Martial University.


    In other words, the sword cultivators of the entire True Martial World had emerged out from the Ten Thousand Fathoms Peak. Let¡¯s say one looked at the lineage of a sword cultivator and traced back to countless years... Then, one of their ancestral generations could certainly be traced back to the Ten Thousand Fathoms Peak.


    It was the beginning of all the sword cultivators of the entire True Martial World. One could well-imagine what would be the position of Ten Thousand Fathoms Peak in the True Martial University... or in the entire True Martial World. The Ten Thousand Fathoms Peak had never declined since the time it was ranked among the Top 10 big inheritances of the True Martial University. It had always been among the Top 10 big inheritances. It was different from the Hidden Star Peak which was flourishing once and had then declined from the position of Top 10 big inheritances. Moreover, the Ten Thousand Fathoms Peak had always been ahead of several inheritances among the Top 10 big inheritances. In fact, sometimes they had also acquired the first position. One could well-imagine how powerful the Ten Thousand Fathoms Peak was.


    The Ten Thousand Fathoms Peak¡¯s Chief was also a well-known sword cultivator. He had already surpassed the Great Sage realm countless years ago. He was insanely powerful. Some people used to say that he was second only to the Supreme Lord. Meanwhile, some people also used to say that he could evenpete against the Supreme Lord. After all, he was a sword cultivator. And, everyone knew the attack force of a sword cultivator.


    However, it was just a matter of discussion. Both the Ten Thousand Fathoms Peak¡¯s Chief and the Supreme Lord were god-like legendary figures for everyone. They knew that such people existed. However, they might not be able to see them even once in their entire lives.


    Many disciples present in the surroundings were already left dumbstruck. Two Chiefs had appeared in session just now. This was already beyond their expectations. And, they hadn¡¯t expected that the Ten Thousand Fathoms Peak¡¯s Chief would appear for this timid-looking young girl now.


    [My God, what the hell is happening in this world? Many of us have given the aptitude test. However, none of us have gotten the opportunity to enter the True Martial University. And, three Chiefs arepeting for this young girl now.]


    These Chiefs were like legendary gods for these people. What an ordinary person would feel if they saw Gods fighting over something? What would they feel?


    Bai Jian Song¡¯splexion had also be unnatural. It was clear that he also hadn¡¯t thought that this matter would turn so big. The Chiefs of three inheritances among the Top 10 big inheritances had already appeared. Only this was enough to cause a sensation in the entire True Martial University.


    He had already entered the Great Sage realm. So, he wouldn¡¯t pay attention to the Chief of an ordinary inheritance. However, he wouldn¡¯t dare to disrespect these three Chiefs because they had already surpassed the Great Sage realm. The power which he was immensely proud of... was nothing in front of these three people. His power was nothing even though he had entered the Great Sage realm...


    In fact, such elusive characters in the entire True Martial University could be counted on fingers. However, the True Martial University could dominate the entire Southern Region depending upon these people.


    These people were the real heritage because of which the True Martial University could dominate a region. Each of these individuals had an illustrious reputation in the outside world.


    Therefore, Bai Jian Song was left dumbstruck when these Chiefs had arrived in front of him.


    Ye Xiwen was even more dumbfounded. He already knew that Xiao Ya wasn¡¯t an ordinary genius. However, he also hadn¡¯t thought that these Chiefs would personally arrive here and fight over her.


    "No, no, no, no... How can this happen? A little girl like her should associate herself with poetry books. She shouldn¡¯t fight and kill all day long!" Everyone hadn¡¯t even digested this shock when a figure came out walking from the sky. He was a man who was dressed like a Confucian schr. He appeared in front of everyone with a book in his hands.


    Everyone¡¯s mouth became wide opened. [It¡¯s the Chief of another Top 10 big inheritance... Statecraft¡¯s Institution Chief.] Statecraft institution was a very special sect in the True Martial University. Its headquarters weren¡¯t on a mountain. Instead, they were in a huge valley. It had an outer appearance of a college. The disciples of the college were also not chosen from the outside world. The disciples of Statecraft Institution were often educated schrs; each person could be in charge of a region in the world.


    It was the birthce of Confucianism in the True Martial World. It was regarded as a sacred ce by every Confucian disciple of the True Martial World.


    It had a unique identity in the True Martial University. It was a very unique and rare branch. Their disciples were mainly seen roaming in the courts of every dynasty. Generally, their disciples also used to rarely appear in front of the disciples of the True Martial University.


    It was a wing of the True Martial University. However, ordinary disciples also had very limited understanding of them.


    However, the Statecraft Institution was one of the Top 10 big inheritances. How could it be a simple sect? One would know this by just thinking about it.


    "Schr, even you want topete with us? What could this baby doll learn from you? Would she wield the court of a region and its political affairs? Don¡¯t you Confucians pay particr attention to the set of three principles? And, don¡¯t these three principles basically involve only men? So, what is the need of a woman in the Confucian group?" theplexion of the Chief of Dangyang Peak remained unchanged as he said.


    "Those are worldly prejudices. It won¡¯t be a difficult thing for her to leave a mark on a country as long as she graduates from my Statecraft Institution!" the Statecraft Institution¡¯s chief said disdainfully. It seemed as if he didn¡¯t pay attention to the words of the Chief of Dangyang Peak. "Moreover, my Statecraft Institution doesn¡¯t merely teach those methods of ruling a country. My noble Confucian way is a nemesis for all evil ways on the basis of cultivation. It has its own uniqueness!"


    The Statecraft Institution¡¯s Chief didn¡¯t hesitate in putting aside his arrogance after he had seen such a good seedling. Courtesy and so on seemed to be exceptionally ridiculous things at present.


    "We can¡¯t convince anyone. It¡¯ll be better to fight it out. Whoever wins will be entitled to recruit this little child as their disciple. Other guys will also show up if we wait any longer. The situation will be even more chaotic at that time. They may also have obtained the news by now. It¡¯ll be certainly difficult topete after a while!" Dangyang Peak¡¯s Chief said. This seemed to be the final decision. He wanted to take Xiao Ya¡¯s jurisdiction by taking advantage of the absence of other Chiefs. Otherwise, thepetition would certainly be even more intense when the other Chiefs would arrive.


    "Alright!" Ten Thousand Fathoms Peak¡¯s Chief raised his eyebrows, and said. A longsword issued a buzzing sound behind him. The sword energies began to revolve in the surroundings. He seemed all set to unleash it. His cultivation might not be highest among these four people. However, he was a well-known figure in real battles. He was a grand sword cultivator. How could he be defeated at this time?


    "Shameless!" The beautiful face of the Chief of Fair Maiden Peak turned ice-cold. She spurted out this word from between her lips and teeth. Her face had a threatening chill. [Xiao Ya was supposed to enter my inheritance initially. God knows how this chaos has urred? Each of these old guys is shameless. They just don¡¯t care about their faces.]


    She had understood the mood of these old guys. However, understanding their mentality had no use because nobody could retreat at this time.


    "I feel that we must respect this little girl¡¯s opinion!" The Statecraft Institution¡¯s Chief said at this time. He knew that he had tyrannical strength, and he was one of the top-tier experts in the True Martial World. He might not necessarily lose in the real fight as well. However, he also wasn¡¯t sure that he would win. Therefore, it would be better to change the way.


    There was a look of embarrassment on the faces of the other Chiefs at this time. They had fought for a long time, and hadn¡¯t asked where this little girl wanted to go. The True Martial University¡¯s current rule was that the disciple must make their own choice.


    Therefore, the gazes of all the big Chiefsmutatively fell on Xiao Ya as this suggestion was passed. And, Xiao Ya looked at Ye Xiwen... It seemed as if she was asking for his opinion.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen instantly felt that the knife-like visions of all the great Chiefs had fallen onto his body.

 Chapter 645: Are You Telling Me That Great Sage Tools Are Some Sort of Cabbage?

    Chapter 645: Are You Telling Me That Great Sage Tools Are Some Sort of Cabbage?


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Many sharp gazes were fixed firmly on Ye Xiwen. After all, they could see Xiao Ya¡¯s dependency on him. Therefore, his opinion was very important if they wanted to receive her into their respective sects.


    "Boy, you say... Where should this little girl go?" Dangyang Peak¡¯s chief shouted. It seemed as if he could see through Ye Xiwen from the way he was looking at him.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression turned cold. [These people are extremely formidable. I would be in big danger if their imposing auras identally locked upon me.]


    [Perhaps, even me being a Great Sage would¡¯ve been nothing for them!]


    [These people have already surpassed the Great Sage realm. Whether the sage exerts are many or a few doesn¡¯t matter for the Great Sages. These people are the real pirs of the True Martial University. Their number is very small. They can be counted on fingers. However, the True Martial University can dominate the entire Southern Region by just depending upon these people.]


    "This girl¡¯s name is Ye Ya. She must enter our Fair Maiden Peak!" Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s chief said. Her mellow voice sounded pleasant to the ears.


    Even Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know Xiao Ya¡¯s maiden name. Therefore, he had given her his own surname, and recognized her as his little sister.


    The water-like gaze of the chief of the Fair Maiden Peak fell upon Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. However, it made him tremble with fear.


    "My Ten Thousand Fathoms Peak is a ten-thousand years old inheritance. I¡¯ll ept her as myst disciple if she enters my Ten Thousand Fathoms Peak. I¡¯ll empty my pocket in teaching her!" The tone of the chief of the Ten Thousand Fathoms Peak appeared dull. However, he had spoken resolutely and decisively.


    Countless people in the surroundings felt a little dizzy as they heard this. [Did he really just say st disciple¡¯?!]


    The ranking system formted by the True Martial University for general disciples wasn¡¯t as strict as it was for the registered disciples. However, the disciples were divided into a few categories like Registered Disciples, Inner Disciples, Immediate Disciples, and Last Disciples.


    The Registered Disciples were the most useless among all the categories. Their names were just registered in the university... That¡¯s all. They were sometimes allowed to listen to the major subjects when the ss opened... Inner Disciples were important. And, Immediate Disciples were even more so. They were taught a lot of martial arts which the Inner Disciples weren¡¯t.


    And, the Last Disciples were the ones who would inherit the mantle of the teacher. Recruiting thest disciple meant that the teacher wouldn¡¯t admit new disciples.


    The teacher wouldn¡¯t preserve any resources from then onwards, and would hand over everything to this Last Disciple. Inyman¡¯snguage... a Last Disciple would probably be a top-notch Chief in the future. And, they would at least be Elders if they couldn¡¯t obtain the position of the chief. And, such people upied a very important ce in the university.


    There were several hundred or several thousand disciples under the Ten Thousand Fathoms Peak¡¯s Chief. He also had many Immediate Disciples and heaven¡¯s pride experts under him. However, this was the first time he had decided to ept someone as his Last Disciple.


    "I¡¯ve already said that I want to ept her as my Last Disciple!" Dangyang Peak¡¯s Chief didn¡¯t give up. He was the first one to have arrived here. He had recognized her talent first. [Xiao Ya has peak innate talent. Teaching such genius won¡¯t go in vain. This is a bright student. What if I don¡¯t receive any other disciple after her? All the other disciples have simply be trash in my opinion after I¡¯ve watched her.]


    "Ten Thousand Fathoms and Dangyang, do you want to mislead her?" Statecraft Institution¡¯s Chief said. "Ye Ya will not only be my Last Disciple, but she will also receive full support from my Statecraft Institution in her cultivation if she joins my Statecraft Institution!"


    Xiao Ya looked at Ye Xiwen. She was also slightly confused at this time. Nothing had ever moved her emotionally so far apart from Ye Xiwen¡¯s matters. However, she also knew that her choice was rted to her growth in the future. It was very important.


    Ye Xiwen stepped forward, and said, "All the teachers are very interested in my Little Sister. This boy can¡¯t thank you enough for that. However, Litter Sister Xiao Ya is also only one person. It¡¯s impossible to make several copies of her. Every master is very much fond of Little Sister, and I appreciate your kindness. However, Little Sister has already given her consent to the Fair Maiden Peak. She has given her word that she¡¯ll join the Fair Maiden Peak, and it¡¯s not good to break promises!"


    Ye Xiwen saluted them by raising his sped hands after he said this. It was a standard greet. However, it wasn¡¯t because he was afraid of these four individuals¡¯ martial arts aplishments... It was because these four individuals had shown a whole new level of respect for Xiao Ya. They had been fighting and arguing over her. So, he had to thank them for this as her Elder Brother.


    However, he also thought about it. [These four individuals¡¯ strength hardly differs. There¡¯s also hardly any difference in their qualifications. In fact, it¡¯s impossible for someone to have qualifications that are even more superior to those of them.]


    He had chosen the Fair Maiden Peak in this condition. After all, he had already promised, and he couldn¡¯t back out now. Otherwise, he reckoned that the Fair Maiden Peak would hate him for this. Moreover, he genuinely believed that the Fair Maiden Peak would be the most appropriate for Xiao Ya.


    Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief hadn¡¯t put forward any conditions. However, could a talented and powerful person like Xiao Ya be afraid of not getting special treatment after she had joined Fair Maiden Peak?


    The faces of the Chiefs of the Dangyang Peak, the Ten Thousand Fathoms Peak, and the Statecraft Institution sank as they heard Ye Xiwen¡¯s words. They hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t wait for them toplete their conditions and would already decide that she would join the Fair Maiden Peak.


    They had immediately be depressed. However, they also had nothing to say since Ye Xiwen had said that Xiao Ya had already decided to join the Fair Maiden Peak. She had just arrived for the qualification test now. She should already be considered as a person of the Fair Maiden Peak.


    It hadn¡¯t been fixed yet. But, the biggest issue was that no one had put forward more generous terms than the others. However, they felt much better after they thought that even the other chiefs couldn¡¯t get hold of her.


    Theplexion of the Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief slightly cleared up after she heard Ye Xiwen¡¯s words. The ice-cold expression on her face had also apparently reduced by a great extent. The resentment in her heart had also vanished. Her attitude towards Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t been good earlier. After all, she would¡¯ve gotten hold of Xiao Ya and flown away if Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t brought this disciple for the qualification test and made such a big noise.


    She was secretly angry with him. However, she was very impressed by him after she heard this sentence. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t show a scowling face to him after she had seen that he was Xiao Ya¡¯s Elder Brother.


    On the contrary, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t aware of the sudden change in the mood of the Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief. He hadn¡¯t thought about this point from the start. Anyway, he had never met the Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief before. He could just figure out from her unconventional appearance that she was a powerful Chief and master of deception.


    "It¡¯s indeed a pity... Such an extraordinary girl will be transformed into an iceberg by the Fair Maiden teachers!" Dangyang Peak¡¯s Chief said pitifully. More than half of the Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s disciples had cold faces. Some people also jokingly called them a group of icebergs. And, the biggest iceberg among them was naturally the Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief.


    However, he felt that a strong killing intention had shrouded him. So, he decided not to speak further when he saw the murderous aura in the eyes of the Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief. After all, he couldn¡¯t dare to provoke this ferocious woman.


    They couldn¡¯t make Xiao Ya join their sects. However, she was still a disciple of their True Martial University now. They could totally imagine how ferocious she would be after growing up in the future.


    The seven-colored aptitude was a legend among legends. As per the legends... only the first batch of the True Martial University¡¯s ancestors had such qualifications which far surpassed the qualifications of ordinary people. That¡¯s why these Chiefs had been attracted over here and had been fighting over her. They believed that she would soon cause a huge sensation in the entire True Martial World.


    "I have nothing to say since you¡¯ve decided to join the Fair Maiden Peak. I had refined this inner armour in my free time when I had still been youthful!" Dangyang Peak¡¯s Chief sighed. He was feeling down. However, he also didn¡¯t nag any further. He just gave Xiao Ya an inner-armor. This inner armor was emitting multi-colored divine beams.


    That inner-armor had a looming pressure which made people cry out in rm.


    "Great Sage tool!"


    This was a Great Sage tool. Everyone had almost fainted. Many people had never seen a Great Sage tool in their entire lives. In fact, even many Great Sages didn¡¯t have a Great Sage tool. And, he had given away a Great Sage tool just like that. This was hard to imagine.


    Ye Xiwen tried his best not to get choked to death. [This inner-armor is a Great Sage tool. The sage experts can¡¯t hurt her if she has this thing to protect her body. In fact, she can even escape from the hands of an ordinary Great Sage.]


    This gift was extremely precious even if it might be nothing for them.


    Ye Xiwen thought about it once again. [I¡¯ve struggled so much in order to transform the Heavenly Source Mirror into a Great Sage tool. And, look at Xiao Ya... She has effortlessly obtained a Great Sage level inner-armour.] He immediately had an urge to vomit blood as he thought of this.


    "This old guy has given you a present... So, I won¡¯t be stingy. I had identally obtained thisdy sword once. This sword is useless for me. So, I give it to you as a present today!" Ten Thousand Fathoms Peak¡¯s Chief wasn¡¯t stingy either. He gave her the longsword which had been made from an unknown jade. The entire sword was emitting dark-green serene light. Moreover, the fluctuation of principles on this sword was as good as that on that inner-armor.


    "Great Sage tool... another Great Sage tool!"


    Many people nearly fainted. [It¡¯s really a Great Sage tool. Is this really the way of this world? Is a Great Sage tool some roadside cabbage? Is it a pebble on the roadside that one can casually grab it?]


    [They¡¯ve given away Great Sage tools one by one like cabbages!]


    This matter alone was enough to cause a sensation throughout the True Martial University after today. And, Xiao Ya would also be famous in the entire university.


    "I don¡¯t have those Great Sage tools to give you. However, I¡¯ll give you this Immense Righteousness Scripture!" Statecraft Institution¡¯s Chief didn¡¯t give her a Great Sage tool. This made everyone heave a sigh of relief. However, they soon almost fainted once again.


    Great Spirit Scripture ¨C this secret book wasn¡¯t some ordinary third-grade secret book. It was instead a martial art of the Statecraft Institution. It was the origin of all martial arts of the Statecraft Institution. And, it was also the source of the Four Books and Five ssics of Confucianism.


    Inyman¡¯snguage, only a handful of the entire generations of the Statecraft Institution could obtain this secret book. An outsider couldn¡¯t even peep into the information present inside this secret book.


    But, he had given it as a present to Xiao Ya straightaway!


    [Oh my god! What in the world is this?]


    It wasn¡¯t a Great Sage tool... It was much more precious than that! A Great Sage tool was nothing in front of this Great Spirit Scripture... Statecraft Institution¡¯s Chief was the most just and honest man among all of them!

 Chapter 646: Makes a Breakthrough into the Initial Stage of Half-step Great Sage Realm

    Chapter 646: Makes a Breakthrough into the Initial Stage of Half-step Great Sage Realm


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "I can¡¯t thank all the senior masters enough!" Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief said to all the Chiefs. She was showing respect to them.


    She didn¡¯t say that she would give any gift to Xiao Ya. After all, epting her as her Last Disciple was already an enormous gift. So, she wouldn¡¯t want anything else when the time woulde.


    Xiao Ya looked at Ye Xiwen. She saw him nodding. She received the gifts from these three aloof chiefs, and then showed her courtesy to the Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief by kowtowing in front of her. She officially entered the Fair Maiden Peak with that.


    The seven-colored aptitude result on the qualification test stele, the incident of all the four chiefs fighting over Xiao Ya, and the gifts that they had given her had made Xiao Ya a sensation in the entire True Martial University. This was just as Ye Xiwen had expected.


    Almost the entire True Martial University hade to know that there was such a young girl who hadn¡¯t entered the university yet, but had already obtained the attention of all the high-level experts. Everyone knew that there was such a peerless genius.


    Xiao Ya had obtained the attention of everyone on the Fair Maiden Peak soon after she had entered it. Everyone on the Fair Maiden Peak regarded her as a hope for the peak¡¯s rejuvenation.


    Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief had even sent a highly experienced Great Sagedy of the Fair Maiden Peak to guide Xiao Ya in her cultivation. She would also give directions to her in her cultivation from time to time. Moreover, she had personally handed over the Fair Maiden Scripture to Xiao Ya. This scripture was the Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s martial art. Several experts were guarding her all the time so that the spies of the other forces present in the True Martial University couldn¡¯t assassinate her.


    The True Martial University had ced many spies in other forces in the countless previous years. However, the other forces had also ced many spies in the True Martial University. These spies might not have set out in their entire lives. And, they may have remained hidden for generations. However, they would cause a huge threat if they attacked.


    Xiao Ya¡¯s innate talent had already rmed the entire True Martial University. She would at least be the Chief of one of the Top 10 big heritages in the future as per the talent revealed by her. They couldn¡¯t lose such a genius. Therefore, they must make preparations for her safety.


    Ye Xiwen had be rxed after he hade to know about the treatment that Xiao Ya had been receiving on the Fair Maiden Peak. He didn¡¯t know how much better she would be aspared to him after having been fully nurtured by the Fair Maiden Peak.


    Countless disciples were surprised once the news about these treatments transmitted outside. Forget about watching such treatments... They hadn¡¯t even heard about them. Even an ordinary heaven¡¯s pride expert wouldn¡¯t get such treatments after having entered the True Martial University. It was already considered as pretty good if a peak¡¯s Chief would asionally clear up their doubts.


    There¡¯s a so-called saying ¡¯the master leads a disciple in their cultivation¡¯. The True Martial University had always felt that a person must depend on their own efforts for their cultivation. Many people couldn¡¯t officially be an apprentice to a master even after having cultivated for their entire lives. It was also not that easy to formally be an apprentice to a master in the True Martial University. After all, those masters themselves had to cultivate as well. Therefore, it was impossible for them to guide an individual all the time.


    Ye Xiwen had been cultivating by himself from the beginning. But, he didn¡¯t find it inappropriate. After all, real strong experts would desire to walk on their own paths. It was impossible for them to follow the path of their predecessors.


    Ye Xiwen could finally begin his closed-door training without any scruples after he had helped Xiao Ya join the Fair Maiden Peak.


    He had obtained a big harvest in this time¡¯s Devil World Competition. He had obtained huge benefits from all directions. This had been a very rare opportunity for him.


    He had no status among the core disciples before he had gone to the Devil World. But, he had be widely famous as the strongest person under the Great Sage realm now.


    His foundation had also be stable after he had passed through numerous bloody battles. So, he had no worries about the future. Not only his strength had progressed, but he had obtained even more wealth in various forms. He had consumed the majority of wealth which he had plundered from those experts in the battles. He hadn¡¯t transformed them into Primary Essence to enhance his vitality. Instead, he had transformed them into Real Elemental Energy and consumed them.


    However, he had obtained more than 1 billion Primary Spirit Dans even then. It looked like an extremely huge wealth. But then, who among those several hundred experts of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm wasn¡¯t an elite expert among the core disciples? Therefore, the total wealth that he had umted from them was an astonishing figure. In fact, his wealth wouldn¡¯t have been only this much if he hadn¡¯t consumed so much of it in that battle.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s ranking wasn¡¯t high on the merit list... He had grabbed a rank among several hundred people even after having killed several hundred elite experts who had been ranked above him.


    However, he hadter obtained rich rewards from the university. He had been rewarded 2 billion Primary Spirit Dans. And, it must be mentioned that this amount was the sort of wealth amon Great Sage could umte in their entire life. Therefore, it couldn¡¯t be said that the True Martial University¡¯s reward wasn¡¯t generous this time.


    2 billion ¡¯Primary Spirit Dans¡¯ wasn¡¯t an insane amount for Ye Xiwen. However, it was an astronomical wealth nheless.


    The high-level experts of the university hadn¡¯t said it clearly. However, Ye Xiwen knew that this must be the reward for killing an expert like Shou Kun and those several hundred elites of the other forces. In fact, this happened in every force. The reward for killing devil experts would be publicly known. But, the reward for killing the experts of other forces would be a secret... They would never dere it openly. Everyone knew this.


    Moreover, there were those 500 million Primary Spirit Dans which Ye Xiwen already had. In other words, he now had 3.5 billion Primary Spirit Dans in his stock. Even an ordinary Great Sage couldn¡¯t imagine possessing so much wealth. In fact, even Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t consume this amount of wealth within a short time.


    However, the precondition was that he mustn¡¯t summon the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar every-now-and-then. The Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar was indeed a bottomless pit. 3.5 billion Primary Spirit Dans could only make it fight seven times... which wasn¡¯t a good enough insurance for Ye Xiwen. Moreover, the consumption of Primary Spirit Dans had also increased multiple times along with the exponential promotion of its strength.


    That¡¯s why Ye Xiwen eagerly wanted to promote his own strength. There would be no need to seek help from the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar after he had entered the Great Sage realm. He wouldn¡¯t need to call the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar at least under normal circumstances after that.


    Even Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know to what extent the strength of the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar could increase. After all, it was just in its young stage... The Star Colossus might surpass the Great Sage realm after his blood ve wouldpletely integrate into it.


    The entire potential of the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar would get pulled out at that time. Then, it would be impossible to extract any further potential by simply integrating the blood ve further into the Star Colossus. And, the left-over potential would be used to let the Star Colossus grow little by little with time. However, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but have a headache when he thought about the Star colossus¡¯s growth cycle. That¡¯s because their growth cycle easily fell in a range of ten thousand to hundred thousand years.


    However, this would surely happen after a very long time. Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting prowess would reach above Great Sage realm if the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar surpassed the Great Sage realm. He would be the strongest person in the entire world at that time.


    However, those things were too far away in the future. The most important thing for the current Ye Xiwen was to think about making the breakthrough into the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm.


    Then, he could even contend against the experts of the initial stage of Great Sage realm by coordinating with the strength of the Heavenly Source Mirror. Moreover, he would be able to do it by depending upon his own strength, and not depending upon the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar¡¯s strength. So, this would be the qualitative change and leap.


    Ye Xiwen was just a tiny step away from these things now. The half-step Great Sage realm and the Great Sage realm differed by just oneyer of window paper. Half step... Half step... They indeed just differed by half-a-step.


    The transformation of body would take ce in the sage realm, and the Great Sage realm would transform the soul. And, half-step Great Sage realm was where the transformation of soul would begin. The transformation of soul wouldplete after passing through the initial stage, intermediate stage, andte stage. And, a person would smoothly enter the Great Sage realm.


    It was very hard to cross this step for ordinary people... It was just like entering into semi-sage realm from legendary realm. After all, this transformation must take ce in one¡¯s essence.


    However, this wasn¡¯t an issue for Ye Xiwen since he had alreadypleted the transformation of soul. His soul had alreadypletely transformed earlier.


    The process of stepping into Great Sage realm from half-step Great Sage realm involved both qualitative as well as quantitative change. Ye Xiwen had alreadypleted the process of qualitative change. So, the grade of his soul didn¡¯t differ from that of a Great Sage. However, his capacity differed from that of a Great Sage. The quantity of energy that he had umted was still equal to that of a sage expert. Therefore, he still needed to umte.


    He would smoothly advance into the half-step Great Sage realm as long as hepleted the umtion. The thing that was extremely difficult for other people was just like a casual push for him. It was nothing.


    Endless Primary Spirit Dans began to burn inside the Heavenly Source Mirror. They then transformed into ¡¯spirit energies¡¯, and crashed into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. He needed the supplement of endless ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ in order to carry out the quantitative change.


    ~~Inside a private room on the Hidden Star Peak~~


    The ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ were gradually entering into his body. And, the ¡¯Observing Person Scripture¡¯ was operating frantically inside his body. The small universe inside his body was also rotating unceasingly. It seemed as if the entire universe was condensing together, and the entire sr system was spinning.


    His ¡¯Observing Person Scripture¡¯ had reached to the peak... the so-called bottleneck. The entire sr system had already been formed. All the things that he could recall had already been added, and the perfect sr system had already appeared in his body.


    Ye Xiwen had alreadypleted the most difficult process of qualitative change. However, even the most basic quantitative change wasn¡¯t that simple. Many people would spend hundred years inpleting each process of qualitative and quantitative change respectively. It required a very long time to have such umtion.


    However, Ye Xiwen had unimaginable wealth. His wealth could be described as an astronomical amount without an issue as long as he didn¡¯t use it for calling the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar. His process of quantitative change was also taking ce frantically and at an incredible speed under the huge influx of ¡¯spirit energies¡¯.


    His inner sr system was also climbing gradually at a speed that could be clearly seen with the naked eye.


    Time had been passing year by year... Three years¡¯ time seemed to have passed within the blink of an eye. Moreover, Ye Xiwen¡¯s reputation of the strongest person under the Great Sage realm that had been established by him had also died gradually along with the time.


    "Bang!" A boundless aura swept out from the Hidden Star Peak.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha! I¡¯m finally a half-step Great Sage!"

 Chapter 647: Signs of Unrest

    Chapter 647: Signs of Unrest


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    Ye Xiwen closed his eyes. He felt as if all the principles in his body were in his control. This was apletely different feeling from when he was in the Sage Aplished realm. He feltpletely changed now that he had crossed this step. After all, it was half step into the Great Sage realm.


    All kinds of principles became increasingly clear to him. The more formidable the soul and essence of a person would be, the faster they would understand the principles. He had made the breakthrough within a few years. This was hugely rted to the fact that his soul had already been transformed in its entirety. His soul had already transformed... So, it was as if a Great Sage was trying toprehend the sage realm¡¯s principles, martial arts, and so on. So, how could his speed be slow?


    He had spent three years in crossing this step. However, he knew that he had achieved it more easily aspared to other people. After all, many people would remain stuck at this doorstep, and wouldn¡¯t be able to cross it for their entire lives.


    He would have to cross two more steps after havingpleted this step of quantitative change. Then, he would be able to smoothly enter the Great Sage realm. He was very confident about it. However, he had consumed 1 billion Primary Spirit Dans just for crossing this step of quantitative change.


    He was ustomed to this much consumption. However, he still felt that he had consumed a terrifying amount of Primary Spirit Dans. [This is just the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm. So, how will the consumption be less in the future? I would need an astronomical amount of Primary Spirit Dans in order to enter the Great Sage realm.]


    These investments would appear valuable at that time. Then, Ye Xiwen could dare to challenge even an expert of the initial stage of Great Sage realm depending upon the strength of the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm and the coordination of the Heavenly Source Mirror. This would be the first time when he would be able to challenge a Great Sage without drawing support from the strength of the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar.


    The Star Colossus was allowing the blood ve to merge into it more easily as its owner was getting more and more formidable. It had already rushed to the peak of the Great Sage realm within such a short time by surpassing thete stage of the Great Sage realm. The Star Colossus¡¯s soul that had initially been captured had almost been consumed in the process.


    Ordinary methods were useless if he wanted to promote the strength of the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar. Ye Xiwen even thought of going out to the foreign battlefield in the outer space, extracting that sealed Star Colossus¡¯s soul, and refining it into a blood ve. After all, his Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar¡¯s cultivation speed would increase significantly if he did that. Even he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with its speed then.


    However, he just thought about it and nothing more. He wasn¡¯t so insane that he would implement it. [It¡¯s a Star Colossus that feeds ons. Just that cub inside the Heavenly Source Mirror has reached above Great Sage Aplished realm in its peak phase. And, that monster who has been suppressed in the foreign battlefield is an adult Star Colossus. It is said to have even ughtered a dragon. It had made the entire True Martial World panic at the slightest move. It¡¯s a dreadful monster that has made the entire True Martial University thoroughly decline to this extent from its flourishing period.]


    [Several elders of the True Martial University had paid the price with their blood back then. All the inheritances had perished one by one. They hadn¡¯t been able to kill it even after having paid such a price... They could only manage to seal it. So, one can well-imagine how formidable this monster is.]


    Ye Xiwen had been just a legendary disciple earlier. He could just imagine how formidable Great Sage experts and experts above Great Sage realm were. Therefore, he hadn¡¯t felt that that Star Colossus was abnormally formidable. After all, it had been sealed by the True Martial University.


    However, he now felt that he had been very na?ve at that time now as he thought about it. [I had been as na?ve as a child. I had been like an ant that had been trying to guess the broadness of the sky. It seems fascinating now.]


    [The entire True Martial World will perish if this monster identally gets released. The True Martial University had almost been destroyed by it even though it had been in its peak phase back then. So, one can well-imagine what would happen to the current True Martial University if that monster got released.]


    However, this temptation was still floating in his heart. After all, this was an extremely fast method of making a breakthrough. He could vaguely feel that the entire True Martial World would sink into turmoil soon. After all, more and more forces of the universe had begun to spy on the True Martial World. He didn¡¯t know the reason for this. However, it didn¡¯t look good.


    This meant that the order that had been maintained by the True Martial World for countless years might break down. And, turmoil and congration of war would get spread if this order broke down. It would be a turmoil which might cause the fall of countless experts.


    After all, the True Martial World¡¯s big shots would have no choice but to go all out in a war if the foreign forces targeted True Martial World.


    The Heaven would be destroyed and Earth would get extinguished if the big forces collided. It would be the end of the world. The sage experts would appear ridiculously weak in such a level of collision. Great sages would also only have the strength to protect themselves. Only a person with strength equal to that of a Supreme Lord might be able to stand any chance in that case.


    This was merely Ye Xiwen¡¯s spection, and he didn¡¯t have any real proof. But, more and more signs were pointing in this direction. However, this had made Ye Xiwen feel an urgency to increase his strength. He could barely manage to defend himself as per his current strength... even with the help of the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar. He didn¡¯t need to worry about protecting himself as long as he didn¡¯te across a character of the Supreme Lord¡¯s level. However, he still had many friends and close rtives in the True Martial World. He might not be able to protect them by himself... no matter what.


    Everyone would be in terrible danger if the fight took ce. Therefore, he must promote his strength to the greatest extent before that!


    Therefore, the Star Colossus that had been sealed in the foreign battlefield was a big temptation for Ye Xiwen. He believed that he would reach heaven in a single bound if he seeded.


    However, he soon suppressed the temptation that had aroused in his heart... He was rash and impetuous in the opinions of ordinary people, and had done many shocking things. For example... he had shed with the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s people and killed their disciples after he had entered the True Martial University.


    He had wiped out several hundred experts of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm in the Devil World Competition. That was simply unprecedented. Overall, he had left a reckless guy¡¯s impression in the people¡¯s minds.


    However, they didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen would think over and over again before doing something he needed to do. He had an urge to do quite many things. However, he had done them only after having thought carefully. He had also taken some risks. However, he would rarely do things without using his brain.


    He had strong control over himself. It was hard for the outsiders to imagine it. Therefore, he decided to give up this matter even if it was extremely tempting after he thought about the consequences of failure.


    However, this matter had taken root in his heart now. He decided that he would wait until his strength increased even further in the future. He would think about this matter again when he would have certainty. He wouldn¡¯t do anything in which he didn¡¯t haveplete assurance.


    A group of sharp visions were sweeping inside the True Martial University. However, they were cut off by the matrix barrier that had beenid on top of the Hidden Star Peak. After all, these were the matrix formations of one of the former Top 10 big inheritances... The vision of an ordinary person couldn¡¯t sweep in.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression was calm andposed. He had established distinguished merit in this Devil World Competition, and many high-level experts of the university were optimistic about him. However, there were also many people who possessed enmity for him.


    The strongest person under the Great Sage realm meant that that person was invincible in the sage realm. This was a huge title.


    Ye Xiwen retracted his aura, and those countless visions immediately went away.


    He then strode out... He transformed into a streamer of light, disappeared into the horizon, and flew outside the university.


    His flying speed had increased even further after having made the breakthrough into half-step Great Sage realm. He could easily surpass the speed of an expert of the initial stage of Great Sage realm even without opening his devil wings.


    The foreign battlefield was extremely dangerous for the old Ye Xiwen. However, it was nothing for the current Ye Xiwen. Those Star Beasts that had been trying to stop him couldn¡¯t reach near him. They got crushed and turned into fragments by the Real Elemental Energy that was protecting his body.


    There was no difference between these legendary demon beasts and ants for him now. They couldn¡¯t stop him from advancing. They got wiped out by him in arge area and vacuum was formed wherever he went.


    He had already reached the Wind Dragon City within an hour. His strength had advanced by leaps and bounds aspared to thest time when he had arrived in the Wind Dragon City.


    He couldn¡¯t go to the foreign battlefield to look for that Star Colossus. However, he thought of another way... the dragon¡¯s vein which he had locked up on the Wind Dragon¡¯s! A dragon¡¯s vein was not only capable of supporting the energy needs of a big force; it would also give birth to countless spirit arteries which would control the sect¡¯s destiny. Even the True Martial University had only a few dragon¡¯s veins.


    However, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t been capable of taking a dragon¡¯s vein away thest time. He had just been able to lock the dragon¡¯s vein therein by using the Trapping Dragon Technique. And, his strength could bepared to that of a Great Sage now. Therefore, he must see whether he could absorb and take away this dragon¡¯s vein or not.


    His umtion would rise forever if he possessed a dragon¡¯s vein. Not only his strength would advance by leaps and bounds, but the Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree would also grow more quickly.


    After all, the Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree had been growing on this dragon¡¯s vein earlier. And, Ye Xiwen had taken it away by force. He was now feeding the Enlightening Mind Ancient Tree by burning countless Primary Spirit Dans every day. How much time he would be able to save if he possessed this dragon¡¯s vein?


    What was most important was that it would slowly transform his qualifications in the long run. There¡¯s a so-called saying ¡¯a ce derives reflected glory from an illustrious son¡¯. So, a ce that is spiritually soothing and beautiful is more likely to have geniuses and outstanding talents.


    Even a world-shaking person can appear at a ce that has a dragon¡¯s vein. One can have a meteoric rise in such a ce. They can reach all the way to the heaven. Things like destiny which would look illusory at first would start to look real.


    Ye Xiwen attracted the attentions of countless experts as soon as he arrived in the Wind Dragon City. He had been only a little famous thest time he had arrived in the Wind Dragon City. He had established a reputation more than a decade ago by winning the Martial Arts Championship. However, the situation was different now. He hade into the limelight with the end of the Devil World Competition three years ago.


    "Is he Ye Xiwen? I¡¯ve seen him once before. I hadn¡¯t expected that he would grow at such fast speed. Thest time that I had seen him had been in the battle that had taken ce between him and Xuan Yuan Pce Hall¡¯s Pang Yang Bo. Both of them had been young heaven¡¯s pride experts at that time. However, it¡¯s astonishing that Ye Xiwen has be invincible under the Great Sage realm in just a matter of few years!"


    "Ye Xiwen is exceptional. It seems from the way he looks now that he has be even more tyrannical than earlier!"

 Chapter 648: Aboriginals? I’ll Give You A Slap On Your Face!

    Chapter 648: Aboriginals? I¡¯ll Give You A p On Your Face!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "He¡¯s the so-called strongest person under the Great Sage realm? It¡¯s reallyughable. He has just killed some low-level experts of the True Martial World, and dares to im this title. He¡¯s really ignorant and fearless!" A young man who was in a restaurant narrowed his eyes. He was dressed in a magnificent embroidered robe. He looked at Ye Xiwen with a slightly cold expression; Ye Xiwen was mixed in the crowd in the street.


    Ye Xiwen had never restrained his aura on purpose. However, his ¡¯Restraining Breath Technique¡¯ had already reached to an extremely superior realm. Therefore, he didn¡¯t need to operate it all the time. He would look like an expert of the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm unless he deliberately released his imposing aura.


    There were a few young men and women around him. They were dressed in simr magnificent embroidered robes. Every one of them had restrained their aura. Bright rays of light were flickering in their eyes. They had profound martial power and the principles had congealed around them. Each of them was a dreadful person who differed just a bit from the Great Sage realm. The strongest person among them was as good as Bi Jing Wei. In fact, his strength had slightly surpassed that of Bi Jing Wei.


    Especially, the aura of that young man who had just spoken up was as strong as that of Shou Kun. The sheer might of this group was simply unimaginable.


    A youth who was dressed in a yellow robe was in this group. He was sitting in his seat, and looked calm andposed. He didn¡¯t pay attention to that embroidered-robed youth¡¯s words.


    "Yeah...Yeah... These natives of the True Martial World consider their world as the entire world. How can anyone among them deserve to be the strongest under the Great Sage realm? They are just some aboriginals who have lost their ancestral glory!"


    "Yeah... They don¡¯t have their past glory now. Only some stupid aboriginals are left!"


    The other disciples also agreed one after another. Their faces were filled with pride. They looked down on the entire True Martial World.


    It seemed as if the experts of the entire True Martial World were weaklings in their opinion.


    "He he... strongest person under the Great Sage realm of the True Martial University?! The True Martial University will soon be just a name in the history. You say... how do you think those old guys of the True Martial University would react if I suddenly attacked and killed this so-called strongest person under the Great Sage realm?" A ridiculous and tyrannical expression shed on that embroidered-robed youth¡¯s face. It seemed as if he wasn¡¯t afraid of the True Martial University¡¯s might.


    "Jing Yuan, don¡¯t mess around. The so-called strongest person under the Great Sage realm of the True Martial World is of little value. However, he must have some knack since he has obtained this title. Be careful or you¡¯ll overturn in the gutter!" the yellow-robed youth said. He had apparently warned that embroidered-robed youth. However, there was still no respect for the True Martial World in that embroidered-robed youth¡¯s words. What the people of True Martial World considered a legendary aplishment was merely some ¡¯knack¡¯ in his opinion. "I¡¯ll make a move when necessary!"


    "Brother Lao, how can you set into action for something like this? You just need to look at it!" the embroidered-robed youth looked respectfully at that yellow-robed youth, and said.


    "Yes, yes, Brother Lao. We won¡¯t be able to watch if you attack. Crushing that Ye Xiwen is extremely easy for you!"


    Other people also showed their consents one after another. They looked rxed. It seemed as if they were just watching a monkey show and weren¡¯t the least bit excited.


    "All of you are overestimating the True Martial University!" the embroidered-robed youth ¡ª Liu Jing Yuan ¡ªughed and said. His eyes were locked upon Ye Xiwen. "People of our school are too prudent. It doesn¡¯t matter if we kill the people of the True Martial World. They¡¯ll soon be history anyway!"


    Liu Jing Yuan sneered, and then suddenly moved. He transformed into a streamer of light, and immediately arrived in front of Ye Xiwen. A p swept out towards Ye Xiwen. It seemed as if he didn¡¯t only want to defeat Ye Xiwen, but wanted to defeat him in the most humiliating way. He deliberately wanted to humiliate him.


    How powerful would the strength of a senior expert of the half-step Great Sage realm be? Especially, nobody could imagine how powerful the strength of a half-step Great Sage expert who wasparable to Shou Kun would be.


    Liu Jing Yuan felt that he had won after he saw that Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t seem to react. A smile full of pride shed on his face. However, his proud appearance didn¡¯t stay for a long time as he saw a swording head-on towards him. It seemed as if it would definitely cut him into two halves in the next second.


    Liu Jing Yuan¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t slow. He fiercely trod, and moved away from his current position. He retreated dozens of feet in order to avoid this sword light. He finally managed the speed, and came to a halt.


    The frivolous expression had vanished from his face by now. Instead, his expression had be solemn. He still didn¡¯t think that any man of the True Martial World deserved the title of the strongest person under the Great Sage realm. However, he didn¡¯t dare to be negligent like before. [He indeed has a few tricks up his sleeves.]


    An expert of the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm had forced him to retreat in one sword attack. This was enough to stun everyone. An expert of the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm and an expert ofte stage of half-step Great Sage realm like him who was just slightly away from entering the Great Sage realm weren¡¯t on the same level at all.


    "Who¡¯re you?" Ye Xiwen frowned and asked. Liu Jing Yuan couldn¡¯t see through Ye Xiwen¡¯s martial power since Ye Xiwen had perfected the Restraining Breath Technique to the peak. However, Ye Xiwen could see through his cultivation in one nce. It was as good as that of Shou Kun.


    Such people weren¡¯tmonly seen. There was a massive disparity among the strengths of the experts of thete stage half-step Great Sage realm even if they were in the same realm. A person who had cultivated to the level of Shou Kun must be an elite even among the heavens¡¯ pride experts. An ordinary person couldn¡¯t cultivate to this extent.


    These kind of people weren¡¯t many in the True Martial World. And, one such person had appeared here now.


    "You¡¯re a member of the Emergence School?" Ye Xiwen recognized him as soon as he saw the symbol on his shoulder. It wasn¡¯t that he hade across a member of the Emergence School for the first time. Therefore, they were no stranger to him.


    "I hadn¡¯t expected you to have such strength of vision!" Liu Jing Yuanughed. A ridiculous look appeared on his face. He then looked at Ye Xiwen, and said, "Strongest person under the Great Sage realm, ah... An ignorant and fearless person deserves this title. A group of aboriginals are iming to be invincible in the entire world!"


    [Aboriginal!] Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion immediately changed. [These people of the Emergence School consider True Martial World¡¯s people as aboriginals.]


    It wasn¡¯t that only Ye Xiwen¡¯s reaction had been so... Theplexions of the majority of experts present in the surroundings had changed since all of them were True Martial World¡¯s experts. Liu Jing Yuan¡¯s words meant that they considered them as ignorant aboriginals. It was a clear p on their faces. He had trampled their self-respect under his foot.


    "Ah, Liu Jing Yuan, you¡¯re too blunt. You¡¯re no better than these aboriginals!" The mocking voices of Liu Jing Yuan¡¯s fellow disciples came from the restaurant. It seemed as if they were mocking Liu Jing Yuan. However, they had looked down upon these experts of the True Martial World in reality.


    Ye Xiwen shot a nce. He was slightly amazed. [All these disciples are top-notch heaven¡¯s pride experts. Each of them is a ferocious figure of the half-step Great Sage realm who can sweep away arge area.]


    "They are going too far. These people of the Emergence School are too self-opinionated. Do they consider themselves Gods? How dare they call us indigenous? This is aggravating!"


    "It¡¯s intolerable. More and more people of the Emergence School have arrived here this time. So, are they nning to build their stronghold here?"


    The unscrupulous teasing words of the Emergence School¡¯s people had infuriated several experts of the True Martial World. Only a small portion of disciples among them belonged to the True Martial University, and the majority of disciples were of other forces. However, all of them had stood on the same side at this time. All of them were representing the dignity of the True Martial World¡¯s experts.


    "Humph! I allowed him to attack. Otherwise, it¡¯s extremely easy for me to catch him!" Liu Jing Yuan unscrupulously retorted while facing his mates¡¯ teases. He pretended that he was talking in a calm and cool manner.


    Liu Jing Yuan looked at Ye Xiwen after he said this. He then opened his mouth, and said fiercely, "What strongest person under the Great Sage realm? I¡¯ll let you know howughable you are today. You¡¯re just a group of ignorant and narrow-minded aboriginals!"


    The entire street turned quiet. The faces of all the experts of the True Martial World were brimming with anger. However, they didn¡¯t dare to speak anything. After all, the enemy was an expert of the Emergence School. And, it was obviously a formidable force that was leading a big world in the depths of the starry universe. Moreover, that big world wasn¡¯t any less than the True Martial World. So, one could well-imagine how formidable the Emergence School would be. After all, it was leading the Emergence World. Perhaps, only the True Martial University in its flourishing period had assets and strength on the same level as them.


    Liu Jing Yuan moved. A fist swept out, and the entire space ferociously twisted. It was boiling just like boiling water. The fist emitted endless divine beams. They seemed to be magnificent rays of light that would tear the sky and reveal the grandeur of another world.


    The faces of countless people exposed a terrified look. This was Emergence School¡¯s martial technique ¡ª Emergence God¡¯s Fist. This was a set of Supreme God¡¯s Fist technique of the Emergence School. Several experts of the Emergence School had established outstanding achievements in the starry sky with the help of this technique. One fist could disy a magnificent scene of levitating heavenwards.


    The Emergence School was unlike the other forces. It had always tried to levitate heavenwards, break the barrier to this existence, and be immortals. This was just a legend. However, one could well-imagine how vigorous and ambitious this Emergence School which had founded the technique of Emergence God¡¯s Fist was.


    There was another advanced world in the Emergence School¡¯s fables. They used to call it as the ¡¯world of immortals¡¯. A person could break through the barrier of this existence after they had cultivated to a certain extent. Then, they could levitate heavenwards, fly to the other world, and be immortal. And, those people who would be immortals would have endless life. They would forever enjoy the good fortunes of an immortal life.


    Some people used to say that the Emergence School had once tried to teach their disciples the method of levitating heavenwards and reaching to the world of immortals. They had failed. However, nobody had dared to belittle them because of their strength and background.


    The entire world seemed to havended into a country of immortals as Liu Jing Yuan shot a punch. Countless immortals were flying in the sky... The heavenly music was ying in the depths of the sky... Golden lotuses had sprouted on the ground... It was an extraordinary scene everywhere!


    However, murderous aura was present everywhere. Those immortals, golden lotuses, and strange immortal beasts on the mountains had formed from Liu Jing Yuan¡¯s Real Elemental Energies. Every wisp of them contained exceptional murderous aura which could crush a person into fine dust.


    It was said that the practitioners of Emergence God¡¯s Fist could build a country of immortals if they cultivated it to the peak. A domain of immortals without foundation could be born out of thin air. Everyone would be as weak as ants in front of this domain of immortals that consisted of countless immortals. Nobody could contend against it.


    Ye Xiwen moved while everyone eximed. Then, a big hand interweaved as it swept out. That big hand travelled back and forth in Liu Jing Yuan¡¯s domain of immortals. It couldn¡¯t stop his big hand.


    "Bang!" the sound of a tight p on the face reverberated.

 Chapter 649: He… Compared To Three Years Ago… Stronger

    Chapter 649: He... Compared To Three Years Ago... Stronger


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Bang!" the loud sound of a-p-on-the-face reverberated. It wasn¡¯t too loud. However, it had strangely spread throughout the city.


    That country of immortals had immediately broken down along with the sound of the p... The grand magnificent scene copsed, transformed into a light spot, and disappeared into the sky.


    Liu Jing Yuan screamed. One side of his face had already swollen, and he looked unrecognizable as a result. His mouthful of teeth had broken down into halves. He looked iparably miserable.


    He was stunned. He hadn¡¯t anticipated that this would be the oue. Ye Xiwen had effortlessly crushed his Emergence God¡¯s Fist. He had crushed his domain of immortals in just a p, and also crushed his fist intention. What kind of dreadful strength was this?


    He wanted to humiliate Ye Xiwen, and give him a tight p on his face. However, Ye Xiwen had conversely given him a tight p on his face, and left him disoriented. His entire skull had been almost entirely crushed by Ye Xiwen.


    This oue was a big humiliation for him. He had never faced such humiliation. He had thought that he was a top-notch heaven¡¯s pride expert of the Emergence School. When had he gotten humiliated like this before? He had always used this method to humiliate others. However, he had never thought that he himself would face such humiliation one day.


    ...and that too by an aboriginal of the True Martial World who he looked down upon!


    "Aboriginal?" Ye Xiwen grinned. He let out a disdainful smile from the corner of his mouth. It seemed as if he wasughing at Liu Jing Yuan¡¯s ipetence. Perhaps, those experts of the Emergence School still would¡¯ve been mocking Ye Xiwen if it were a moment earlier. However, it was now evident that Ye Xiwen truly had such strength, and that his title was genuine.


    "Ha ha ha... Won¡¯t you dare to look down upon us? Ignorant and narrow-minded aboriginals... Emergence School is merely so!"


    "Emergence School is also a mediocre bunch. Won¡¯t this Liu Jing Yuan act arrogantly this time? He didn¡¯t show respect to the experts of our True Martial World. It¡¯s good that someone has made him understand just how formidable the experts of my True Martial World are!"


    "Ye Xiwen is extremely formidable. Liu Jing Yuan¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t bad by any means. It seemed as if his domain of immortals would supress and break down the void. I reckon that an ordinary expert of thete stage of half-step Great Sage realm would¡¯ve been suppressed to death by the domain of immortals. However, it has been crushed by Ye Xiwen in just one p!"


    "He really deserves the title of the strongest person under the Great Sage realm. He possesses an unimaginable amount of strength. Such a formidable person is under the Great Sage realm. How hasn¡¯t he entered the Great Sage realm already? Perhaps, the oue will be the same even if hees across a Great Sage!"


    Everyone had begun to discuss spiritedly. Especially, they had been almost scared to death by Ye Xiwen¡¯s dreadful strength. After all, they had never thought that the Emergence God¡¯s Fist would be extinguished this effortlessly.


    Ye Xiwen merely smiled. It seemed as if he was mocking a guy who had overreached himself. He looked down on him. Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to waste time on him.


    There wasn¡¯t anything more important in his mind than that dragon¡¯s vein. His strength could progress by leaps and bounds within a short time only if he obtained that dragon¡¯s vein. He would have enough strength to protect himself for these forting troubled times.


    Moreover, this Liu Jing Yuan of the Emergence School was just a jumping clown in his opinion. He could¡¯ve be a nuisance for Ye Xiwen three years ago. After all, he was equally matched to Shou Kun. He had been no joke. However, he was nothing but an ignorant clown for the current Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen turned around, and left. He didn¡¯t shoot another nce at him.


    "Damn it!" Liu Jing Yuan felt extraordinary shame and humiliation as he saw Ye Xiwen ignoring him. He felt as if Ye Xiwen considered him insignificant like an ant. He couldn¡¯t ept this.


    "Die for me!" Liu Jing Yuan¡¯s face was filled with exceptional resentment. He clenched his fist, and endless ¡¯spirit energies¡¯ coagted on his body. The heavenly music turned on, and immortals began to fly. Another domain of immortals formed on the spot, and mmed towards Ye Xiwen who had already turned around.


    "Careful!" Countless people eximed in rm. It didn¡¯t matter whether they cared about Ye Xiwen or not... They were standing on his side right now. After all, Liu Jing Yuan and these people of the Emergence School were extremely arrogant. They didn¡¯t have any respect for the True Martial World¡¯s people. So, they would naturally stand on Ye Xiwen¡¯s side this time.


    That domain of immortals seemed like a country that had existed since eternity as it suddenly smashed down upon Ye Xiwen.


    "ng!" a metal nging sound was heard. Then, a group of sword lights appeared just like the Sword God that had reincarnated from ancient times. It was a sword that could cut open the world and split the dark blue space. The sword-lights shook the entire world as that sword instantly broke into that domain of immortals.


    This was a sword that could extinguish the world. Countless immortals roared inside that domain of immortals. They issued all kinds of immortal barriers towards those sword-lights. However, they proved to be nothing in front of this iparably formidable sword-light.


    This represented the so-called saying ¡¯one sword can break ten-thousandws¡¯. Any kind of techniques and methods were jokes in front of this incredible sword-light.


    They had been entirely cut open in a split second. The entire domain of immortals had been shed through by the sword. The entire domain of immortals with its eternal power once again copsed. The boundless fist intention was also instantly pierced by the longsword.


    "Bang!" The entire domain of immortals began to disintegrate. It transformed into a stream of light, and disappeared.


    "Acting recklessly!" Ye Xiwen coldly snorted. He went along with his sword, and appeared in front of Liu Jing Yuan in an instant. He looked grave and stern. He had earlier ignored Liu Jing Yuan. He also didn¡¯t want to waste time on him. However, Liu Jing Yuan had attacked from behind. And, this had thoroughly infuriated him. He had earlier believed that it was unworthy to kill Liu Jing Yuan. However, he didn¡¯t care about it now.


    The sword in his hand that had been condensed from the sword intention swept out and went straight towards Liu Jing Yuan.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure grew bigger and bigger in Liu Jing Yuan¡¯s eyes as Ye Xiwen¡¯s longsword was also getting closer and closer to him. A look of horror appeared on his face, and he almost screamed.


    "Stop!" An iparably dreadful coercion smashed down from top of the restaurant. A mighty imposing aura immediately shrouded the entire city; especially at the spot where Ye Xiwen was standing. This endless and majestic power transformed into a domain of immortals, and smashed down.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression turned serious. [This man has instilled the martial arts into his imposing aura. He can give rise to the supreme will of his martial art if he sets free his imposing aura.]


    [Great Sage!]


    Ye Xiwen concentrated... A Great Sage of the Emergence School was hidden inside that restaurant.


    [So what if it¡¯s a Great Sage?] Ye Xiwen let out a cold smile. Then, his longsword suddenly changed its direction. It then went upward straight towards the domain of immortals that was smashing down.


    "Bang!"


    Two peerless terrifying powers collided in the sky. The collision immediately set out shock waves that destroyed even the atoms. A dreadful mushroom cloud slowly rose in the sky. This was a collision between two powers that could extinguish the world. The dreadful fluctuation swept out swirling in the air.


    The matrix barriers in the Wind Dragon City resurrected endlessly in a sh. They firmly stopped these dreadful shock waves, and didn¡¯t let them destroy the entire Wind Dragon City.


    It wasn¡¯t clear until now how many times the Wind Dragon City¡¯s matrix formations had already been reinforced for situations like this.


    Ye Xiwen sneered in the face of these dreadful shock waves. The terrifying astral wind was blowing his clothes, and the fluttering sound echoed.


    He shot a fist. It transformed into a big star, and suddenly swept towards Liu Jing Yuan who was feeling lucky after having escaped just a moment ago.


    "Bang!" Liu Jing Yuan could only watch Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist getting closer and closer. This fist finally struck his sea of energy.


    "Bang!" His entire sea of energy was invaded by a dreadful power, and it finally shattered into pieces.


    His martial art cultivation and his sea of energy were exploded by Ye Xiwen¡¯s punch. It seemed as if he had passed through a terrifying battle of extinction. He seemed to be dead... really dead!


    His martial arts cultivation was everything for him. After all, what was he without his martial arts cultivation...? He was just an insignificant ant.


    A person¡¯s martial arts cultivation was everything in this world where only powerhouses were respected. A person would be nothing without their martial arts cultivation.


    "You..." He opened his eyes wide, but his entire body went out flying upside down before he could say anything. He flew away just like a string-less kite.


    "Bang!" Liu Jing Yuan¡¯s body ferociously knocked against a building. And, the terrifying force swept away everything in the vicinity. His body collided with the reinforced wall. However, cracks appeared on the wall. Then, the densely packed traces of cracks proliferated in all directions just like a spider¡¯s web.


    "Bang!" Liu Jing Yuan¡¯s body smashed down on the ground after he collided with the wall, and a ck crater was formed.


    The dreadful strength proliferated through the wall, and broke down the entire building.


    It took a long time to describe all these things. However, everything had happened in an instant. Everyone was left dumbstruck as they saw this scene before their eyes. They looked at Ye Xiwen, and the expressions in their eyes made it seem as if they were watching a mythical god.


    They had just now felt that power that was enough to make them shudder. It was obvious that a Great Sage had attacked. Moreover, he was a strong person in the Great Sage realm. They didn¡¯t feel that it was some basic Great Sage¡¯s attack. However, they could truly feel that it was a Great Sage. After all, a Great Sage couldn¡¯t be faked.


    Ye Xiwen was known as the strongest person under the Great Sage realm. He was number one... He was an unrivalled king. However, it didn¡¯t matter which title he had since the precondition was that it was under the Great Sage realm.


    It wouldn¡¯t be strange if he defeated any enemy under the Great Sage realm... no matter who. Therefore, nobody was surprised on seeing that he had defeated Liu Jing Yuan even though he had done it so effortlessly. However, he had resisted the suppression of a Great Sage. How terrifying was this?


    The suppressive power of a Great Sage was enough to kill countless sage experts even if a Great Sage didn¡¯t attack personally. Therefore, it was a matter of glory for all sage experts if they could escape from the hands of a Great Sage. Nobody among the sages could ever dare to say that they could contend against a Great Sage.


    Moreover, it was quite clear that the opposite party was a powerhouse in the Great Sage realm.


    "Sss! He... has be... stronger than three years ago!" An expert who had participated in the Devil World Competition three years ago was among the crowd... He couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath and shout as he saw this scene.


    "Well, you¡¯re a courageous dog!" a cold shout came from the restaurant. Then, a yellow figure dashed out from inside.

 Chapter 650: Fighting Against a Great Sage? It’s a Miracle!

    Chapter 650: Fighting Against a Great Sage? It¡¯s a Miracle!


    Trantor: Novel Saga Editor: Novel Saga


    "Well, you¡¯re a courageous dog!" a cold shout came from that restaurant. Then, a yellow figure dashed out from inside.


    Simultaneously, the mighty and boundless coercion of a Great Sage pressed down upon Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. It was so immensely heavy that it could suppress even a senior half-step Great Sage expert to death.


    It set off boundless astral wind that blew Ye Xiwen¡¯s clothes. A sound of fluttering of clothes echoed as a result. The astral wind scraped at his skin like a knife, and issued a metal nging.


    People didn¡¯t know whether to call the astral wind dreadful or to say that Ye Xiwen¡¯s skin was incredibly hard.


    Ye Xiwen raised his head, and saw... That boundless suppressive power of the Great Sage expert didn¡¯t cause a very big effect on him. This Great Sage power was enough to make the experts of below Great Sage realm lose their fighting prowess. It would seem like the organism at the bottom of the food chain hade across the one at the top of the food chain. They would only shiver, crouch, and wee their death.


    However, that was true only for ordinary people. Ye Xiwen had alreadypleted the transformation of his soul. So, there wasn¡¯t any qualitative difference between him and a Great Sage. There was only quantitative difference between them.


    Therefore, this suppressive power which could crush the soul of a person had no effect on him.


    A yellow-robed youth appeared before Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. He had the vigor of a dragon and the ferocity of a tiger. His handsome face was filled with a cold expression at the moment. His eyes revealed a murderous intent. And, this murderous intent was locked on Ye Xiwen.


    The boundless pressure crashed down. It was getting heavier and heavier. It seemed as if Ye Xiwen would get crushed under it. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion didn¡¯t change despite this desperate situation.


    However, that yellow-robed youth ¡ª Senior Brother Lao ¡ª merely sneered again and again, and said, "Well, the courageous dog is indeed quite crazy!"


    Hepletely unleashed his imposing aura. The dreadful strength of the peak of the initial stage of Great Sage realm waspletely revealed. His aura was slightly unstable. So, he must have only recently entered the Great Sage realm. However, he had entered the peak of the initial stage of Great Sage realm relying upon his profound foundation. This meant that he would soon enter the intermediate stage of Great Sage realm.


    Shou Kun was also so back then. However, this yellow-robed youth before his eyes was obviously much more formidable than Shou Kun. Shou Kun had been mainly dependent upon his umtion of several hundred years. But, this man before his eyes was iparably tyrannical. He was even more formidable than Shou Kun.


    "Who the hell do you think you are?" Ye Xiwen coldly smiled. "You¡¯re just a filthy pig, and you¡¯ve dared to shame my True Martial World! I would¡¯ve trampled you to death if I hadn¡¯t seen Emergence School¡¯s emblem!"


    A group of youngsters on top of that restaurant looked at Ye Xiwen with uglyplexions. Theplexion of that yellow-robed youth ¡ª Senior Brother Lao ¡ª also turned exceptionally ugly. He said, "Well, well, well... You¡¯re just an insignificant expert of the initial stage of half-step Great Sage realm, and you dare to insult a Great Sage. I ¡ª Lao Yi ¡ª am quite the rash person myself. You might be a reckless and arrogant guy. And, you might even be the strongest person under Great Sage realm. However, I¡¯ll let you know the strength of a Great Sage today!"


    That yellow-robed youth ¡ª Lao Yi? ¡ª stepped forward after saying this. Then, his aura suddenly rose by countless times, and became as heavy as a mountain. It then smashed down upon Ye Xiwen to crush him.


    However, he also knew that Ye Xiwen apparently had some special method with the help of which he had remained unfazed by his suppressive power. So, his fist immediately swept out. It produced a domain of immortals in the sky, and smashed down.


    Heavenly music began to y, and golden lotuses sprouted on the ground. Countless immortals were reciting ancient scriptures. The world of immortals that everyone longed for for smashed down.


    It was simr to the Emergence God¡¯s Fist. However, it wasn¡¯t clear how many times more tyrannical Lao Yi¡¯s strength was than that of Liu Jing Yuan. After all, a Great Sage who had crossed the threshold was unimaginably formidable.


    "ng!" Ye Xiwen attacked with his sword. It emitted endless rays of light which covered half of the sky. It was a move of the Buried Heaven Sword. It was his killer move. He had already seen how the opposite party was... He looked down upon the True Martial World. In fact, he was thinking of using Ye Xiwen to humiliate the True Martial World.


    After all, True Martial World¡¯s people had already given him the title of the strongest person under the Great Sage realm. Ye Xiwen was also self-confident in his regard. However, it was a typical case of overconfidence in their opinion. Their aim was to humiliate him, and then use this to humiliate the True Martial World. Their vicious intentions were simply beyond description.


    The sword-light sted into the domain of immortals, and destroyed everything. Everything that came in its contact got destroyed. This was the collision of the sword intention and fist intention in the sky.


    One person had condensed a huge country. He was using the supernatural power of countless immortals as the foundation of the fight. On the other hand, Ye Xiwen had used the belief inherent in his sword intention that it could destroy the world. Both of them collided in an instant.


    One person wanted to build a country of immortals, and the other wanted to destroy the world.


    "Bang!" Two formidable martial art concepts collided in the sky. It emitted incredible rays of light that proliferated in all directions in a spherical shape. The dreadful waves immediately destroyed the buildings in the surroundings. Many enchantments appeared in the surroundings when the spectators were about to retreat to save themselves. The fact was that the other Great Sages present in the Wind Dragon City had set into action. After all, they couldn¡¯t see the entire Wind Dragon City getting destroyed in the battle of these two individuals. They had to limit the scope of their battle to a certain degree.


    A huge mushroom cloud rose in the sky, and proliferated in all directions. The dreadful astral went swept out in circles, and even the barriers that had been put up by Great Sage experts started to copse.


    "Fu*k off!" Ye Xiwen shouted. He was already burning with anger after they had provoked and attacked him again and again. [Damned Emergence School!]


    Both men went into the space while fighting. They had a tacit understanding not to fight in the Wind Dragon City. Otherwise, the fight¡¯s scope might grow even wider if they infuriated the other Great Sage experts present in the Wind Dragon City.


    Everyone followed after them, but didn¡¯t dare to go close. Otherwise, even the astral winds produced during the battle would be enough to break these experts of under Great Sage realm like water pots.


    "It¡¯s extremely terrifying. Is this the full strength attack of a Great Sage expert?" Some people were extremely shocked. They were almost scared to death. Many people had never seen a Great Sage level fight in their entire lives.


    Great sages were aloof personalities for them. Many people believed in their hearts that Great Sages had god-like existences.


    They had never seen Great Sage experts going all out in a fight. Therefore, they were left in awe when they saw Lao Yi attack.


    [We might¡¯ve already been reduced to pieces if we were in Ye Xiwen¡¯s ce.]


    Lao Yi was merely in the initial stage of Great Sage realm. However, Great Sages who had already crossed the threshold mustn¡¯t bepared with their earlier-selves.


    Ye Xiwen had also managed to contend against a Great Sage by depending upon the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar. Otherwise, his real body could only manage to escape from the hands of a Great Sage. It was impossible for his real body to contend against a Great Sage.


    "This Ye Xiwen is even more formidable. He hasn¡¯t entered the Great Sage realm yet. So, how can he contend against a Great Sage?" Someone looked at Ye Xiwen in utter disbelief.


    Observant people could see that scarlet rays of light were shing on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body from time to time which had increased his strength, and he had obtained the strength to contend against Lao Yi.


    However, the majority of people couldn¡¯t see it. They just felt as if they were witnessing a miracle.


    Especially, those disciples of the Emergence School who were the first ones to chase after them followed them. Initially, they had thought that they would see their senior brother ¡ª Lao Yi ¡ª defeat Ye Xiwen in a crushing way.


    Ye Xiwen had effortlessly defeated Liu Jing Yuan. This was like someone had ferociously thrown a p on their faces. It was painful. They had been making fun of the experts of the True Martial World back then. They looked down on them as if they were watching a group of ignorant aboriginals.


    However, the person whom they considered aboriginal had given them a tight p on their faces. The p on Liu Jing Yuan¡¯s face was also a p on their faces since it had been ferociously aimed at their excessive pride.


    It had brought revolving stars before their eyes. However, they couldn¡¯t do anything. Liu Jing Yuan was already one of the best experts among them. However, Ye Xiwen had destroyed his martial arts cultivation in one punch, and made him a handicap. They knew one thing very clearly... that it was impossible for them to take revenge. They could only depend upon their senior brother ¡ª Lao Yi ¡ª to set into action, and take revenge for them.


    They wanted to see Lao Yi crush Ye Xiwen. However, they saw that both men were equally matched as they charged into the space. They were almost scared to death by this revtion. Outsiders might not know, but how could they not know?


    [Lao Yi has entered the Great Sage realm only recently. But, many veteran experts of the initial stage of Great Sage realm still aren¡¯t a match for him. However, Ye Xiwen has turned out to be his equal.]


    [How can this be!]


    No one could believe this. [Ye Xiwen will be famous in the entire world just because of this fight. Nobody in the half-step Great Sage realm has ever contended against a Great Sage. This news will thoroughly affirm his reputation of the strongest person under the Great Sage realm if it transmits outside.]


    They just didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen had already ughtered a Great Sage a long time ago when he had been in the sage realm. Though, he had taken the help of the Star Colossus¡¯s Avatar for that.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t find those Great Sages to be mysterious and aloof. The legendary Great Sages couldn¡¯t build a pressure upon him. He got almost the same feeling from them which he would get from ordinary sage experts.


    Both sides had already fought several hundred rounds inside the space within the blink of an eye... The body of a Great Sage was exceptionally perfect. Their fighting speed was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    Those spectators were left in awe after they saw that Lao Yi couldn¡¯t get hold of Ye Xiwen for a long time... Even Lao Yi himself was exceptionally surprised. It was difficult for him to conceal the astonishment in his eyes. He had never thought that there woulde a day when he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch an expert of half-step Great Sage realm.


    He quite clearly knew the difference between half-step Great Sage realm and Great Sage realm. However, even an arrogant person like him wouldn¡¯t dare to say that he could contend against a Great Sage while being in the half-step Great Sage realm. This had already surpassed his imagination.


    "Damn it! Die!" Lao Yi looked at Ye Xiwen who was unceasingly contending against him with extreme hatred. He had failed to quickly get hold of Ye Xiwen, and this was already a big p on his face.


    "Emergence Rising Immortal!" Lao Yi shouted loudly, and unleashed the technique within the Emergence God¡¯s Fist.

 Chapter 651

    Chapter 651


    ¡°Emergence Rising Immortal!¡±


    Lao Yi shouted with a st, conjuring up infinite fairy light . The infinite fairy light tore into the sky, as if it leads into another world, there were many voices chanting . The countless fairy lights condensed onto a Domain of Immortals . It was bombarding from the other side of the crack, vast and mighty, almost as if it was going to shock someone to death .


    ¡°ng!¡± The light of the sword in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands expanded into the wind, growing into the size of about ten feet . When he shed down light lightning, there no martial arts or techniques . It was just the simplest sh .


    Yet, such a simple sh changed the color of the entire sky . The space waspletely split open, and shed towards Lao Yi .


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword was extremely fast, and there was a sound of rushing thunder in it . The sword cut through the kingdom of saints and the country of immortals crumbled in an instant .


    These two realms were switched almost effortlessly in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands . This alternating power instantly crumbled the unstoppable Country of Immortals .


    ¡°Damn it, that is the eternal, imperishable country of immortals!¡± Ye Xiwen sliced open his Kingdom of saints with one sh . Lao Yi was furious, he shouted in a rage, ¡°The Sage¡¯s gentleTouch!¡±


    Another punch sted out, and a Great Sage materialised, with white hair and beard; a white robe; over a thousand feet tall like a true immortal . It punched towards Ye Xiwen .


    This was the condensed supreme fist . In Lao Yi¡¯s ideology, this was the true Great Sage . It was the goal that the Emergence School teachings have been searching for billions of years .


    This punch surpassed the origins of the universe . A huge crack broke into the entire space with one punch . With the swiftness of a sudden p of thunder, the punch swept towards Ye Xiwen .


    Yi Xiwen immediately lifted his sword that extended its light into the sky and protected himself . After all, he hasn¡¯t crossed over to be a Great Sage, he couldn¡¯t underestimate the attack power of a Great Sage .


    If he had crossed over to be a Great Sage, he wouldn¡¯t even take this kind of attack into consideration . It was impossible to pose any threat to him .


    ¡°Boom!¡± The ck crack collided with the sword light that reached the sky .


    A noise that shook the skies rang out as a huge mushroom formed at the location of the collision, rising . The boundless force was like waves, sweeping out in circles . It was like a star that suddenly exploded . It illuminated in general .


    It was an even shade of autumn, the ck crack didn¡¯t advance even an inch . Then, another shout followed, ¡°Binding Hair of Longevity!¡±


    Another supreme fist technique was sted out by the healthy and hearty old man .


    Yet another punch broke the earth and the skies . A punch bombarded downwards, sting out the essence of longevity .


    Lao Yi was angry, he was really enraged . He stacked on another punch recklessly . It was just like the waves . Before the previous one settled down, the next one rose again .


    This technique of the Binding hair of Longevity was consecutive to The Sage¡¯s Gentle Touch . Coincidentally as these two techniques were stacked together, the power of the two techniques were magnified greatly, it was terrifying to the core .


    Ye Xiwen just blocked the attack . Suddenly an even more terrifying force swept over . It was much stronger than before . It was a huge fist that seemed to appear from the sky . It broke Ye Xiwen¡¯s protective sword light . The countless sword lights perished at that fist . However there was no stopping it, but instead it was strangled by the first into fragments .


    ¡°Boom!¡± The fist burst three inches in front of Ye Xiwen, but was blocked by a scarlet barrier . The boundless boxing sted on the enchantment, and the boundless power spread out in circles . .


    It was Tianyuan Mirror thatunched immediately and automatically protected its master .


    A huge pit suddenly appeared inside the barrier, and cracks like spider webs cracked in all directions .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was sent flying and continuously flipped over dozens of times due to the giant force, then he stepped on a broken meteorite to stop himself .


    ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got? If that¡¯s all you can do, then you should die!¡± Lao Yi¡¯s gaze was tyrannical, and he was extremely delighted . Hepletely released the highest strength in the early days of the Great Holy Realm . He hadn¡¯t been able to have such an enlightening match after crossing over to be Great Sage . The other opponents were either too weak or too strong, he couldn¡¯t fight a satisfying match at all .


    Although this fist did not hammer Ye Xiwen to death, but it was much stronger than before . Looking at Ye Xiwen who was sted and sent flying, his heart was extremely delighted . Someone who didn¡¯t cross over to be Great Sage was indeed not up to par . It was a world of great difference to bepared to someone who truly crossed over to be Great Sage such as himself .


    Thinking of this, his depressed feeling due to him being unable to take down Ye Xiwen for a long time dissipated .


    Lao Yi stepped forward and shortened the world, as if thend had shrunk into an inch . The fist that punched Ye Xiwen reappeared, punching towards Ye Xiwen .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud booming sound, each of Lou Yi¡¯s punches turned into a country of immortals and fell on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body . The barrier around his body crumbled under the shower of attacks like raindrops . It was cracking all over like a turtle shell, as if it would break the very next second . Yet it didn¡¯t break and shouldered the attack bit by bit .


    Under Lao Yi¡¯s attack, Ye Xiwen also seemed to be losing ground and retreating .


    Seeing that Lau Yi hadpletely gained the upper hand, many of the Emergence School disciples were relieved, with a proud expression on their faces as if they were the ones who defeated Ye Xiwen now .


    ¡°Hahaha, as I have said, the strongest person under this great saint is nothing but rubbish . He is simply a clown that doesn¡¯t know his own strength!¡±


    ¡°There is no failure if Senior Brother Lao take his shot . This man even dared to challenge our Emergence School deciples . He was really looking for death!¡±


    The disciples of the Emergence School all uttered insults, as if to vent their sullen mood . They were even worried just now that Senior Brother Lao would be defeated at the hands of Ye Xiwen who was only halfway crossed over to be Great Sage .


    They all feel a sense of shame thinking about it now . Senior Brother Lao was such a genius person, how would he be defeated at the hands of this jumping clown . It was simply impossible .


    Theypletely forgot the horrible shock that Ye Xiwen¡¯s powerful performance just gave them, and how at that moment, they almost felt that Brother Lao was about to be defeated .


    Looking at it now, Senior Brother Lao ¡¯s Emergence God Boxing has been practiced to the point where he is iprehensible . One punch broke the world, one punch destroyed the world, and the two forces of birth and death were reflected in his fists .


    Although they are all Emergence God fists, the intention of the fist cultivated by each person was different . Not everyone was the same . They were the best among the core disciples, and they have the opportunity to be taught the Emergence God Fist . They were considered rare amongst the thousands and millions of disciples that Yu Hua had taught .


    However, their practice of the Emergence God Fist could not bepared to Lao Yi who has already crossed over to be a Great Saint . His Emergence God Fist made rapid progress in the early stages when he crossed over to be a Great Sage .


    Just by looking at the Emergence God Fist that Lao Yi sted out let them have great understanding that it was almost at the peak of the skill .


    It was a great help to their practice of the Emergence God Fist just by spectating .


    Many warriors of the True Martial World had different views . They looked at the egoistical disciples of the Emergence school with disdain . Crushing someone that was halfway to be a Great Sage just because they failed to meet a Great Sage was already a great problem . Only they didn¡¯t feel that way and still felt proud of themselves, thinking that they were incredible .


    Of course, they don¡¯t look down on Yi Yi, a Great Sage, nor are they qualified to despise them . Although Lao Yi has never taken down Ye Xiwen, everyone knows that it was not that Lao Yi was not strong enough, but that Ye Xiwen is too scary .


    If it was them instead, they would not be able to withstand the raindrop-like shower of fists .


    ¡°This Ye Xiwen is really outrageously strong . Did he really not cross over to be a Great Sage? He can counter the Great Sage even as a halfway Great Sage . This battle really needs to be remembered in history!¡±


    ¡°He really hasn¡¯t crossed over to be a Great Sage, he doesn¡¯t have the coercion abilities of a Great Sage that carried dread straight into the soul . But what¡¯s the difference if he crossed over to be a Great Sage? Even if he has the help of other things, it is enough for his name to be known everywhere . It is a miracle for a halfway Great Sage to be a match with a full fledged Great Sage!


    ¡°But this battle should also end . Although it is unknown what methods Ye Xiwen used to contend to this, but it cannot go on . The stronger Lao Yi¡¯ techniques are to surpass the skies, Ye Xiwen can only continue defending himself . There is only waiting for someone to let their guard down, and no such thing as keeping your guard up all the time! The more he defends, he is bound to lose! There is no way he can continue holding it up!¡±


    Although many people were shocked by Ye Xiwen ¡¯s performance, before that, they simply couldn¡¯t imagine that there was a halfway great sage who couldpete with a full fledged Great Sage . However, no one was optimistic towards Ye Xiwen . After all, it was one thing to contend against a Great Sage, and by merely contending there was no way of defeating Lao Yi . The sacred barrier was no match for a true Great Sage . It was already astounding to be able to contend temporarily, but it was simply impossible topete in the long run .


    It was like people fighting against ants, ridiculous .


    But son, they were stunned . Because under their observation, Ye Xiwen did not lose quickly . Instead, he continued to persist .


    One thousand moves, two thousand moves, three thousand moves!


    After some time, even Lao Yi felt that something was wrong . His Emergence God Fist was casted for an uncountable amount of times . His originally strong momentum was also slowly weakening down, Yet Ye Xiwen on the other side didn¡¯t have the slightest change .


    Suddenly, a monstrous aura emanated from Ye Xiwen .


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn now!¡±

 Chapter 652

    Chapter 652


    Lao Yi¡¯s punches sted out one by one and in the blink of an eye, it was over a thousand moves . Yet, he still couldn¡¯t defeat Ye Xiwen, and he began to realise something was amiss . He was not a fool, he was fighting too smoothly . It was only because Ye Xiwen let him fight as if there was no resistance at all . But he had faced many battles after all, so he recovered very quickly .


    Once he recovered and sobered up, thatst little bit of pride and arrogance disappeared without a trace .


    His Emergence God Fist alreadynded many times . Ye Xiwen¡¯s protection seemed like it could handle no more, yet it still shook and remained until now .


    ¡°Damn!¡± Lao Yi muttered in a low voice . The immortal sted his way instantly, and his whole body¡¯s aura was instantly adjusted to the highest point . He struck with all his might, wanting to break down Ye Xiwen¡¯s barrierpletely .


    ¡°Boom!¡± The ce where Ye Xiwen stood waspletely broken .


    ¡°Ha ...¡± Lao Yiughed immediately . But it seemed that he was choking on something when heughed half way . Ye Xiwen, who was supposed to die, still stood there firmly . He was stepping above the chaos, withyers of golden waves undting beneath him . The chaos that could obliterate someone couldn¡¯t even approach him .


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen had a monstrous aura sweeping emanating from his body . The weather changed in an instant and even the stars shook .


    ¡°It¡¯s my turn now!¡±


    Ye Xiwen yelled loudly, his eyes full of the spirit of battle . His aura was even more overbearing than before .


    This was his first time really fighting with a Great Sage, as the previous encounters didn¡¯t count . He borrowed the avatar of the star beast, so he already had an invincible and tyrannical body . It could only be broken by force . Whatever martial arts and techniques were useless to his physical body, so he didn¡¯t care for it . He just needed to be rolled over repeatedly .


    But now it wasn¡¯t possible . He had to borrow the power of his deity even though his physical body was already very resilient . However, it couldn¡¯t bepared with the star beast and had to cooperate with the Tianyuan mirror . He was in the process of constantly adapting to the power of Tianyuan mirror in that period of time . It might seem like he was being beaten passively, but in reality he was constantly improving .


    All the spectators were shocked . Could it be that Ye Xiwen still had hidden abilities that he hasn¡¯t shown? It was like a roller coaster, suddenly it was heaven, and suddenly it became hell .


    He was a half Great Sage battling against a full fledged Great Sage, and he actually concealed a part of his real strength . It was really questionable if he was really strong enough or if he was looking for death .


    None of them knew it . Ye Xiwen never kept anything hidden . Yet he was preserving his real strength when facing a Great Sage, isn¡¯t that looking for death? It should be noted that one must use their full strength even when dealing with a minor problem .


    Moreover this was winning from a weak position . Before this, his coordination with the TianYuan Mirror was not so seamless . Ye Xiwen needed some time to familiarise himself with the Tianyuan mirror that upgraded to be a Great Sage tier weapon . It was most suitable to familiarise himself with it during battle .


    As the mutual understanding between them increased, Ye Xiwen was also able to be in touch with the Tianyuan mirror¡¯s power after upgrading to be sacred weapon . Thus, his abilities seemed to rise continuously .


    Ye Xiwen cried out . He stomped abruptly, setting off golden waves as an iparable aura radiated from his body .


    The void of the universe shook as he stepped forward, a bloody aura swept through the entire universe . He appeared in front of Lao Yi in a sh, a long sword appearing in his hands .


    The sword light that reached the sky struck down like lightning .


    ¡°ng!¡± Ye Xiwen shed the long sword and Lao Yi quickly raised his hand to stop it . A surge on mysterious aura emanated from his arms, forming into a barrier in front of him . As the long sword shed on the barrier, sparks flew everywhere . The sparks were burning through space, and the sound was like the shing between metal and gold .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you can¡¯t do anything to me!¡± Lao Yi Laughed loudly . He didn¡¯t realise when, even something such as Ye Xiwen unable to do anything to him became something to be proud of .


    ¡°Can¡¯t do anything, scr*w you!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s long sword sh down again, as if it was a machete . It was a simple sh with no techniques, yet it brought unimpaginably terrifying power with it .


    The whole space was instantly torn .


    ¡°ng!¡± The sound of metal and gold shing sounded again, sparks were flying everywhere .


    Lao Yi felt a brute force rushing down and was nearly sent flying . He felt very depressed . Even though he was able to stop the sharp edge of the long sword, he couldn¡¯t block out the strange force . It was literally a humanoid dragon, a monster in human skin .


    Without waiting for him to think about it, Ye Xiwen swept down a second technique, he was using the long sword like a knife . Earlier on, it would have been handy for him to use the Acquired Knife technique, Cold Moon sh . Back then he was in the Acquire Realm, but now, a simple technique that he just made out could possibly be beyond the Holy Realm .


    The strength of Cold Moon sh was ten thousand times stronger in his hands . The characteristic of being more powerful than a sword was showing incisively in his hands .


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The power of this sh was more terrifying than the one just now . Lao Yi felt as if his hands were going to be crippled . His barrier showed that it was cracking everywhere, and he instantly felt extremely depressed . This barrier was casted from his inner armor, it was an iplete sacred weapon . When he received this armor several hundred years ago, he took care of it like a baby . It was also because of this armor that he had never sustained any injury when he was battling with people of the same rank as himself . It was always him crushing others, but now it was his turn to be crushed .


    There were cracks surfacing on the barrier . To him, it was simply unthinkable .


    If only he knew that Ye Xiwen had a sacred weapon on him, maybe he would understand .


    ¡°Scr*w you!¡± Ye Xiwen was still enraged in his heart, these people from Emergence School were simply too bullying and arrogant .


    ¡°ng!¡± Another sound of the shing of metal and gold stuck out . Lao Yi¡¯s arms were copsing .


    ¡°Scr*w you!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡°Scr*w you!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    As Ye Xiwen wielded the long sword, the Cold Moon sh a power that even the original creator could have hardly imagined . Or at least the original creator probably didn¡¯t expect that one day this set of des couldpletely crushed a full fledged Great Sage until they couldn¡¯t fight back .


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen drew another sword, the sword light swayed and hurt the eyes of those that saw it . It broke Lao Yi¡¯s defenses for a moment . It was already an iplete sacred weapon, how could it stand against aplete sacred weapon, and Ye Xiwen¡¯s crazed shing .


    An iplete sacred weaponpared to aplete one was nowhere near the same notion at all . A sacred weapon is difficult to be damaged, but once damaged, it¡¯s power would be greatly reduced .


    The sword light shed onto Lao Yi and cut a long crack which was blocked by his internal armor, but Lao Yi was sent flying and crashed into a meteorite . He looked at Ye Xiwen with horror in his eyes, unable to believe that this was the oue .


    How could be be defeated and crushed by a half Great Sage? It was almost like listening to a myth .


    At this time, all the spectating warriors, especially the Emergence School disciples were frightened, what did they see? Just what in the world did they observe?


    A Great Sage was crushed by a half Great Sage!


    If it was a miracle that a half Great Sage couldpete with a full fledged Great Sage, then what is it now? A myth?


    ¡°This is impossible . Senior Brother Lao is invincible . How could he be crushed by this half Great Sage?¡± No one wanted to believe this, especially the disciples of Emergence School . This was someone from the True Martial World that they despised . The so-called strongest under the Great Sage was a joke to them . But seeing as it is, not only was he the strongest under the Great Sage, the weaker ones are not his opponents at all .


    However, the True Martial World warriors all took in a deep breath . Seeing this, they were no less astonishedpared to the Emergence School disciples, especially after seeing Ye Xiwen ughtering the warriors in the Demon Realm before . It was a boundless frustration .


    If it was a miracle before that Ye Xiwen ughtered hundreds of half Great Sages, then it is really a myth now .


    A half Great Sage actually crushed a Great Sage . If they didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t believe it .


    It wasn¡¯t that Lao Yi was too weak, but Ye Xiwen was too strong . If Laoi Yi was a genius and arrogant, then Ye Xiwen is a demon, a demon dressed in human skin .


    Yes, that¡¯s what they think now . Aside from this, they have no reason to describe it .


    Ye Xiwen ignore the surprise of the crowd . Taking another stepped, he lounged towards Lao Yi .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, die!¡± Law Yi saw that Ye Xiwen lounged towards him, and suddenly looked a little crazy . There was an inexplicable power in the void was permeating, boiling, and countless mysterious power swept through and fell .


    The space was torn apart silently . A huge portal descended from the sky . A huge white jade portal entangled with mystery; an unimaginable atmosphere; mysterious; simple; noble; and suppressed in an instant .


    ¡°Oh my God, is this the gateway of the Holy Realm? This is the peak of the Emergence God Fist . Senior Brother actually practiced until he could summon the Gateway of the Holy Realm . If he could borrow the power from the entire Holy Realm to copse the void, then that Ye Xiwen is dead!¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Gateway of the Holy Realm is a gateway tomunicate with the Holy Realm . It has the essence of the Holy Realm . Legend has it that once you cross throught the Gateway of the Holy realm, you can be baptised by the power of the Holy Realm and be a Sage . it¡¯s impossible for him to fight against the Gateway of the Holy Realm, because it is to fight with the whole world!¡±


    The disciples of Emergence School recognised this enormous portal and were shocked .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression was dignified, he felt a terrible power from this portal .

 Chapter 653

    Chapter 653


    It was a terrible, unmatched power . It was contained and boiling . It was almost as if the power was borrowed from an unknown source . Could it be that it was the Holy Realm?


    Ye Xiwen didn;t expect that the Emergence God Fist to have this effect in the end . It really deserved to be known as Emergence School¡¯s secret weapon that could dominate the world . Most people would be at a dead end if they encountered this situation .


    Behind that portal, it was as if there was really a Holy Realm . An inexplicable energy leaked out of it, and a majestic chanting came from it . It seemed that the Sage in the Holy Realm was yelling out to Ye Xiwen .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you¡¯re bold! Quickly bow down, do you intend to offend the skies?¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, your sins are enough for you to go to the eighteenthyer of hell . Realise the truth!¡±


    The desire for war in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes intensified . What Sage, they just wanted him to confess his sins . What a big joke . So what if the Gods from the Heavens were to descend, his fate is up to himself and not the Gods . If a God were to stop him, he would y the God . If Buddha stops him, he would y Buddha . If the skies were to stop him, he would break the skies .


    The aura emanating from Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was growing thicker . The aura of blood became more terrifying . His blood began to boil deep down as the Tianyuan mirror¡¯s power started . A terrible demon appeared behind him in the flesh . It had a ferocious and monstrous aura, it was the incarnation of Ye Mo .


    The portal was nearing and it suppressed, and from it flew out many Sages . Each of them holding up a gesture to cast their spells, shouting towards Ye Xiwen while their overwhelming power swept the earth .


    ¡°Roar!¡± Ye Mo roared . He was the instrumental spirit of Tianyuan Mirror . After Tianyuan Mirror was promoted to be a Great Saint weapon, his strength also increased exponentially .


    Ye Mo stretched out one w and it turned into a magical hand that covered the sky and grabbed towards the Sages that rushed over .


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The Sages screamed as they were caught into a cluster of spiritual energy . There were not real sages, but instead were formed from spiritual energy . However, it was still extremely rare to be able to refine the Emergence God Fist skill to this point .


    There were still countless Sages being constantly formed at the Gateway of the Holy Realm . The Sages emerged one after another in vast and mighty numbers . They formed into arge holy army that rushed towards Ye Xiwen with killing intent .


    Although Ye Mo caught the Sages one by one, but the Sages were falling down on at a terrifyingly fast speed like a ferocious tiger . It was as if they do not intend to stop until they manage to kill Ye Xiwen .


    ¡°Boom!¡± The demonic hand that covered the sky grabbed towards the Gateway of the Holy Realm . The two unparalleled forces shed against each other, and a boundless force swept up, causing the whole space to shake violently .


    The demonic hand that covered the sky only blocked the Gateway to the Holy Realm for a while, only making it tremble a little . However, the Sages continued descending from the Gateway to the Holy Realm .


    ¡°It¡¯s futile . This is a Gateway that opens to the Holy Realm and summons Sages . Nobody can destroy the Gateway to the Holy Realm . What do you mortals know!¡± Lao Yi shouted, his face full of pleasure, as if he could see Ye Xiwen being killed the next second .


    Ye Xiwen frowned slightly . In an instant, countless thoughts turned in his mind, and countless elixir began to burn . But at this critical moment, the mysterious space was used to deduce the truth of this Gateway to the Holy Realm .


    Ye Mo and Ye Xiwen have the same mind, and immediately knew what he was going to do . They unleashed many peak Demon Realm techniques, many of which have been lost for a long time . Only an old man like him with unknown age and origins could unleash it .


    All kinds of lost techniques blocked the Gateway to the Holy Realm . Although it was only for a moment, but it was enough for Ye Xiwen . In the short moment of a few seconds, Ye Xiwen burned at least several hundred thousands of elixirs and used the mysterious space to deduce some things .


    The Gateway to the Holy Realm may be the will of Lao Yi tomunicate with another world and it was formed with an endless energy . To make a bnce with the Gateway to the Holy Realm is to have an equal will in this world . Although it¡¯s just a small ray of will in that world, but to a mortal, it was an unmatched force .


    It would be very difficult to defeat this Gateway to the Holy Realm . Ye Xiwen had an idea right away . Since the Gateway to the Holy Realm was difficult to break, then it would be easier to break Lao Yi . As long as Lao Yi is killed, the Gateway to the Holy Realm would soon disappear, and by that time, any crisis will be resolved .


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate, and immediately stepped out and rushed towards Lao Yi .


    Then when Lao Yi saw Ye Xiwen rushing over, and immediately understood that Ye Xiwen had seen through the weakness of this trick .


    The weakness of this technique lies in himself . If it was a powerful warrior that summoned it, then it was indeed invincible . His power was not weak as he was at the peak in the early days of crossing over to Great Sage . In this infinite sky, he was one of the strongest, is that weak?


    Of course not!


    But Ye Xiwen was even more powerful . He could actually suppress him, a real Great Sage, as a Half-step Great Sage . So his weakness which was not exactly a weakness turned into his fatal wound .


    Since he¡¯s seen through Ye Xiwen¡¯s intention, naturally he couldn¡¯t let Ye Xiwen seed . He quickly unfolded his body and stepped away suddenly .


    ¡°Pa!¡± Ye Xiwen squeezed his fingers into a fist, and leaped towards Lao Yi in an instant .


    His body unfolded, like a hunting falcon . The punch sted out and turned into a big star, falling down suddenly .


    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered, his speed was extremely fast . The Demon¡¯s Wings haven¡¯t spread open . But in such a short distance, the time gap was not much different whether or not the wings were spread open . He chased towards Lao Yi .


    Lao Yi couldn¡¯t get rid of the hunt chase at all .


    ¡°Impossible, you will be killed by me first . No one can break the Gateway to the Holy Realm, you only have a dead end!¡± Lao Yi kept running away, saying so rather hysterically .


    ¡°Where does all these nonsensee from you?¡± Ye Xiwen snorted with a Hmph, and chased towards Lao Yi . His punch sted onto Lao Yi, and a violent power poured into Lao Yi¡¯s body instantly .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    An unimaginable force boiled in Lao Yi¡¯s body, and a loud explosion sted out from his body . His blood sprayed everywhere, broken bones flying out .


    Lao Yi seemed to be constantly exploding . He kept struggling, and even he could see that his Great Sage technique was about to be sted out, screaming .


    On the other side, Ye Mo was continuously roaring . The huge portal was constantly suppressed . He was like a giant against the sky . He was carrying that portal, which was not an ordinary portal, but the legendary Holy Realm . He, a great Demon suppressed the portal . The skin on his whole body was boiling as he touched the gateway, burning violently . It was terrifying .


    He was catching his opponents constantly, grabbing towards the flying sages . The Tianyuan mirror also burst out and unimaginable light, resisting against the Holy Realm . This was a pride to the Demons . It was the utmost price for a weapon that was once carried by a demon .


    Lao Yi screamed endlessly . At this time, he finally regretted it . He never dreamed that Ye Xiwen was so monstrous . As a Half-step Great Sage , he crushed a Great Sage, it was like a miracle .


    He began to regret that he should not have been troubled by those junior brothers and sisters to find trouble for Ye Xiwen, or that he was so proud that he never put Ye Xiwen in his eyes . In his eyes, those that have not crossed over to be a Great Sage were all ants . So what if this person was called the person under the Great Sage? Nevermind that he was only selected by the Real Martial Realm, even if it is the first person under the real Great Sage . It must be suffocating enough to meet someone that was in the early stages of bing a Great Sage . Moreover it was like him, a skilled person that was unparalleled in existence in the early stages of being a Great Sage .


    Originally, in his mind, it would have been a shame if Ye Xiwen had escaped . He even thought about killing Ye Xiwen with a few techniques .


    He just didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xiwen was so terrifying . It was such a joke thinking about it now .


    ¡°Oh my God, did I see a myth? Ye Xiwen is really going against the heavens, and he can actually fight against a Great sage as a Half-step Great Sage !¡±


    Many people couldn¡¯t believe it when they saw this scene . Of course, they believe that Ye Xiwen was not an ordinary Half-step Great Sage . There must be something different about him, but even so, in their hearts, Ye Xiwen is almost like a god .


    ¡°Being able to fight against a master in the early days of bing a Great Sage, from now on, I am afraid that it is not only the strongest under the Great Sage . The two of them are now fighting, and they are fighting with patience . If Lao Yi is in by Ye Xiwen is first, then the Gateway of the Holy Realm will disappear, but conversely, if Ye Xiwen is dead, then everything will be gone!¡±


    Many people with good eyesight could see that both sides were snatching time, to see who could grab enough time first . Whoever who grabs enough time would kill the other, and the victory would be determined .


    Lao Yi¡¯s screams traveled through the universe .


    ¡°Faster, faster! We have to take action against Ye Xiwen . We can¡¯t let him kill Senior Brother Lao . We just need some time, then we can ughter him, we can kill him!¡± The disciples of the Emergence School said suddenly .


    The other Disciples of Emergence school suddenly realized that they couldn¡¯t let Ye Xiwen carry on . Otherwise, Lao Yi would really die .


    They didn¡¯t hesitate, they rushed in front of Ye Xiwen as fast as lighting, and an Emergence God Fist appeared . It was in mid air as they banded together to form a Domain of Immortals . It covered thend and sky, and fell towards Ye Xiwen .


    ¡°It is as futile as a mantis trying to stop a car!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered coldly . The pores of his body opened, and endless sword aura emanated . A huge sword materialised midair and struck down like lightning .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    For Ye Xiwen, who now has full control of Tianyuan Mirror, these Half-step Great Sage s are unlikely to pose any threat to him .


    The Domain of Immortals disintegrated midair, and the disciples of the Emergence school suddenly screamed while clusters of blood mist sprayed out . The Tianyuan mirror absorbed all the blood and wealth .


    ¡°Bang!¡± Lao Yi couldn¡¯t hold on first, and his physical body disintegrated immediately .

 Chapter 654

    Chapter 654


    ¡°Boom!¡± Lao Yi¡¯s body burst into the air, like a burst of firecrackers; blood sttered out; bone splinters flying, his body disintegrating into the air .


    His spirit screamed in agony as Ye Xiwen captured it . Whatever secrets he had flooded Ye XIwen¡¯s mind in an instant . After that Ye Xiwen could infer all of it into a mysterious space . Whatever secrets there was meant nothing to him . As long as he had enough elixirs, he could extract all of them .


    Ye Xiwen calcted for bit . He consumed at least a hundred million elixirs during this battle, but the wealth that he obtained from others exceeded a hundred fifty million elixirs . Generally speaking, he didn¡¯t lose anything and instead gained some .


    This gave him a little bnce in his heart . Otherwise, he would be so depressed . He was involved in a fight that he didn¡¯t want at all, but the other party involved him regardless of whether or not he was willing to be involved in this fight .


    People domineering and looking at him with disdain made him unsatisfied . Before this, the disciples of the Emergence school were also noy good people, but if they hadn¡¯t instigated the fight, he wouldn¡¯t have been inexplicably involved in the fight .


    Perhaps now, the people of Emergence School would hate him to death . Before this, the distinguished prince was nothing . After all, he was just another Half-step Great Sage, he was nothing at all .


    But now it was a group of elite-tier Half-step Great Sages that died . Just think about the status of a monstrous kraken in a monster vige and one would understand the status of these people within the disciples of Emergence School .


    This is not the most important thing . The key is that they have also injured a great saint, an actual great saint . Moreover, he wasn¡¯t just any ordinary Great Sage, he was someone with unlimited power, looked up by many . Maybe he even had a chance to surpass Great Sage in the future .


    But now he was injured . When Emergence School knows of this, they would be furious . No matter which great force, the Holy Realm was considered to be the top beam of the pir . It could be on its own, known as the dominating king .


    Injuring one of them would shake every single person in higher power . Not to mention that Emergence school was one of the dominating forces in the world .


    But for Ye Xiwen, it was nothing . He didn¡¯t care for it at all . ying one distinguished prince was still killing, so what if he killed a few more? Even if one of them were to be a Great Sage .


    He didn¡¯t even care about it at all . On the contrary, his attention was ofcused on being able to cooperate with the Tianyuan mirror . After cooperating with Tianyuan Mirror, Ye Xiwen can really be considered to have the strength topete with the Great Sage, not just in theory .


    The Great Sage was too strong . Not to mention that without the cooperation of a Great Sage weapon like the Tianyuan mirror, he was someone at the highest point who could simply kill Half-step Great Sages like a monstrous kraken . But now, tyrannical people like Liu Jingyuan could be killed by him with a simple smack of his hand .


    However, the gap between a Half-step Great Sage and a full fledged Great Sage was still huge .


    But the gap between the Great Saint and the Great Saint is still veryrge . It was definitely an instant sess .


    The only difference was the gap between the earth and the sky .


    He bridged the gap with his own domineering power and cooperation with the Tianyuan Mirror . No one else could possibly dol . After all, most Great Sages don¡¯t have Great Sage weapons, how could a mere Half-step Great Sage have such an item? One would be considered to be in the wealthy category to have an iplete Great Sage weapon .


    Secondly, they couldn¡¯tpare to Ye Xiwen¡¯s own powerful strength, not to mention that Ye Xiwen and the Great Sage weapon have a seamless cooperation .


    Therefore, only Ye Xiwen could achieve such a miracle, there was no way to replicate it .


    Ye Xiwen stepped on a golden divinity, it seemed as if he was a gold-casted god of war . With the borrowed power of thete stage Great Sage that just in countless Half-step Great Sages . The people from the Holy Realm that were watching and the Half-step Great Sage warriors all held their breaths . It was as if even breathing would anger the moody and cruel Demon lord in front of them .


    The people that Ye Xiwen nced over bowed their heads, not daring to look directly into his eyes . It indicated their obedience .


    Ye Xiwen calmed down his thoughts and didn¡¯t think about the issue with Emergence School . He killed them all anyway, it was not a big deal . Those disciples of the Emergence School dared to try and murder him on the street, looking down on people of the True Martial World . They should have been prepared to be killed . Moreover, wouldn¡¯t he as a disciple of the Real Martial school, have the guts to do so?


    He turned and stepped out, turning into a ray of light . He went towards the Wind Dragon star below the Wind Dragon City .


    After Ye Xiwen left, the warriors who were suppressed by his terrible aura were relieved . That gaze was too terrifying . It was like a sharp knife, illuminating thousands of miles . Although it wasn¡¯t directly targeted towards them, but they were shocked and terrified of Ye Xiwen who just killed a great Sage .


    ¡°That gaze is too terrifying, it makes one feel like they are falling into an ice cave!¡±


    ¡°He killed them, he really killed the disciples of the Emergence school . Oh my god, These were disciples that were sent here by Emergence School . Now all of them are gone, Emergence school will be furious! They might even send an army to take on a punitive expedition!¡±


    ¡°They are already dead, do you think that the people from the Emergence School would be at ease? These past few years, many forces in the depths of the sky have appeared in the grounds of the Real Martial Realm . It is said that they are looking for something shocking . I predict that by then, there would be a big war . Do you think we won¡¯t be affected . ?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right . They¡¯re not good people . During this time, these forces in the depths of the sky are all overbearing and tyrannical, and overbearing . They treat us like primitives . The problems of bullying our men and taking our women ismon . If it wasn¡¯t because we aren¡¯t their match, we would have ughtered them long ago . It is so pleasing that Ye Xiwen did it now!¡±


    Suddenly, everyone discussed about it . It created a real buss and everyone started discussing it without restraints .


    Along with their discussion, the incident that Ye Xiwen ughtered all the leaders of the Emergence School spread quickly across the starry sky, and spread towards the True Martial World .


    It was spreading out at an rming rate .


    Ye Xiwen naturally didn¡¯t know what happened after he left, and he didn¡¯t mean to care about these things at all . Instead, he fell directly to the big Wind Dragon Star .


    Over the past many years, there are still many experts on the wind dragon star . For people like Ye Xiwen who have only lived for decades, the past twenty years have indeed been regarded as a very long time . But for those who have lived hundreds of years, thousands of years of sanctuaries and Great Holy Realm¡¯s masters, what was this? It was as long as a snap of their fingers . Many of them would spend more time than this when they go into seclusion .


    Moreover, along with twenty years on the Wind Dragon Star, many treasures have been found constantly . More and more elite members of the Holy Realm joined in, and even Great Sages appear sometimes .


    This has led to more and more mastersing from this wind dragon star . Half-step Great Sages have no position of foothold at all now . At the very least, they have to be elites of the Holy Realm to be eligible toe forth, Although there were no clear roles, it was basically an unspoken rule . Half-step Great Sages were too weakpared to these Holy Realm Great Sages .


    They have no qualification to intervene at all .


    However, the rules were like clouds in front of Ye Xiwen . He, who was an elite that ughtered a Great Sage, was also one of the rulers on this Big Wind Dragon Star . Only others follow his rules, what rules could restrain him?


    Compared to when Ye Xiwen first stepped into this ce as a Half-step Great Sage, he much more powerful . When he swept out his divine thoughts, he found that this star is full of holy ces; elite-tier Great Sages; warriors from the outside; ferocious beasts and star beasts . There were also local monsters like giant beasts lurking, but they couldn¡¯t hide from his scanning .


    After confirming that there are no masters of Holy Realm within five thousand miles, Ye Xiwen immediately relieved his heart . If other Great Sages approach,it was also a huge trouble for him . Although it was impossible for elite Great Sages to exist, but he didn;t want to deliberately create more problems . He was already very unhappy when the elite from Emergence School interfered .


    Ye Xiwen fell on that in . There was a cave originally, but it was razed by that battle long ago .


    Ye Xiwen swept down on the ground, and sure enough, underneath, there was a giant dragon-shaped spirit vein struggling, like a living creature, struggling and roaring . But its voice couldn¡¯t escape out . It waspletely blocked by the barrier . It¡¯s body was also blocked by the barrier, unable to move . Ye Xiwen¡¯s spell at the very beginning locked it up tightly .


    However, Dragon Veins are dragon veins after all . Although it was unconscious, if a great saint is not careful, they may be torn apart . Therefore, even if Ye Xiwen now has the strength topete with the great saint, he would not dare to have the slightest carelessness .


    In addition, when Ye Xiwen deployed the dwarfed dragons, he was still young . Moreover, his strength was stillcking too much . So the spell that he originallyid down struggled open quite a bit .


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate at all and stretched one spiritual hand downwards, grabbing straight for the dragon vein .


    ¡°ng!¡± A terrible howling was heard, and the pair of originally ssy dragon eyes opened up . It howled wildly and opened up its mouth, biting towards Ye Xiwen¡¯s big hands .


    ¡°Boom!¡± The terrible collision between the two sides started to shake the whole earth, and it seemed like the earth was about to copse in a moment .


    Ye Xiwen let out a cold Hmph and blended into the ground .

 Chapter 655

    Chapter 655


    Ye Xiwen had just integrated into the ground and he felt a dragon w falling from the sky . It grabbed towards him overwhelmingly, and the roar from the dragon vein met his ears . It sounded lifelike and as if every single scale was shaking . It was angry to the extreme .


    Even though it didn¡¯t have its own consciousness, it only had a little instinct given by God . But even if it was just this instinct, but it was extremely terrible .


    Dragon veins are born endowed with the shape of a dragon, so they have the fighting instinct of the dragons . The dragons are a natural born fighting race, and they can fight against God . This shows how terrifying it is .


    So for these dragon veins, even a Great Sage would feel tricky facing it . They could be torn in half if they were careless .


    Although this isn¡¯t a dragon, but to Ye Xiwen, there was no difference from a real dragon . Instead, because it doesn¡¯t have its own consciousness, the fighting instinct is even more terrifying .


    The dragon ws were extremely fast . It was its territory underground, and it was quite obvious that Ye Xiwen was slower underground . It was far less handy and smooth as it would have been when he was above the ground .


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen was caught in the dragon w and far in the distance, there was a loud roar from the dragon veins . His whole body was locked within a huge barrier, so he couldn¡¯t go far . In the midst of it was also a part of a barrier that Ye Xiwen castter on . But simrly, the barrier and seal was the best weapons to protect him . Even a Great Sage wouldn¡¯t be able to break this barrier . If they wanted to take away the dragon vein, the would have to personally enter the barrier and fight with this huge dragon vein .


    ¡°Ha!¡± Ye Xiwen let out a low growl, his body suddenly bursting into a golden frenzy . At once, all of it turned into the sword¡¯s energy that stretched into the sky, shooting out in all directions .


    ¡°Boom!¡±The Dragon w made up of spiritual energy exploded in mid-air, forming clumps of Spiritual Energy which was absorbed by Ye Xiwen .


    Ye Xiwen only felt that his whole body wasfortable . His cultivation which was as firm as a dam improved by another small step, and his eyes shed suddenly .


    ¡°The effects of this dragon vein is really unordinary . I only devoured a clump of its w¡¯s spiritual energy, yes ut pushed my cultivation a step forward!¡± Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help butment .


    ¡°That is natural . The dragon vein itself contains some dragon energy, it is a great opportunity for you . If you can devour this dragon vein, you can immediately cross over to be one of the Great Sages!¡± Ye Mo said .


    Ye Xiwen was only a Half-step Great Sage in the early stages now . He was an elite that could cooperate with the Tianyuan mirror to beat an early stage Great Sage . If he managed to cross over to be a Great Sage, how strong would he be?


    One has to know that a dragon vein can seed a big faction, and now all of it was consumed by Ye Xiwen .


    It is conceivable how much resources and temptations this is .


    However, Ye Xiwen pushed this tempting idea to the back of his mind quickly . Although consuming an entire dragon vein could allow his cultivation improve in leaps and bounds, but that was short-sighted . The biggest use of the dragon vein is to suppress one¡¯s destiny . He needed to nourish his mind and body at all times, so that his ability could grow more and more . There might even be hope to surpass a Great Sage in the long run .


    Only the dumbest people would think to consume this dragon vein in a hurry .


    Ye Xiwen looked into the distance . He saw that the huge body of the dragon vein bound by the huge barrier . It was entangled together and it could only move within the space of the barrier . But even so, it looked like a small mountain, and Ye Xiwen standing in front of this dragon vein seemed so small .


    ¡°Roar!¡± The loud howl of a dragon caused a terrifying aura to sweep over, causing Ye Xiwen¡¯s clothes to rustle as it¡¯s blown .


    The huge face on the dragon vein was filled with a ferocious expression, apparently furious at Ye Xiwen¡¯s intrusion .


    Ye Xiwen had an abnormally serious expression . The Tianyuan mirror shed a blood colored light, and Ye Xiwen immediately changed into his star beast avatar . Although he was now strong enough topete with a Great Sage, he could sense that the dragon vein in front of him was not easy to deal with . Even a normal Great Sage might fear the fate of being torn apart, he couldn¡¯t risk his deity .


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± Without waiting for him to think, the dragon vein disappeared into thin air within the barrier and reappeared in front of Ye Xiwen waving it¡¯s ws . No one knew when the ws that were blown up by Ye Xiwen earlier regrew .


    This was an authentic dragon w . Many teachings have martial arts that imitate the shape of the dragon w but it wasn¡¯t authentic . No matter how a human used their two hands, it was impossible to lookpletely simr to a real dragon w . Only those from the dragon n has the greatest power when they use it fully .


    Although this dragon vein is not of the dragon n, butpared with the dragon n, it onlycked the self-consciousness and it isn¡¯t in a flesh and blood body . When it used the Dragon w, it tore through the space .


    The dragon w was like five sharp swords, killing fiercely . It was as if it wanted Ye Xiwen¡¯s existence to go extinct that very instant .


    Ye Xiwen was shocked, it was such a high speed . With this kind of speed, a normal Great Sage would have exploded .


    His speed has always been his pride . He had escaped from the Great Sage when he was still in the Holy Realm . It should be said that he has escaped from the hand of a Great Sage while he was still a Half Sage[1] . It could be seen that his speed was incredible and even a Great Sage couldn¡¯t catch up with him . Not to mention that right now he was already a half-step Great Sage and he was really only one step away from crossing over to be a Great Sage . But he was actually caught by the dragon w while he was in the barrier at this speed .


    The speed of this dragon was really rare to see in his life! It was like a fish in water inside the barrier!


    Fortunately, this barrier is not in the soil itself, but separated by another void . Otherwise Ye Xiwen would be in trouble .


    Although fleeing underground was amon magical martial art, but ever since the true way, human warriors started obtaining abilities that they weren¡¯t inherently born with like flying; diving in water; and walking on fire .


    What was the true way? It is to return to the basics . Aside from the truth of the martial ways, there was also the truth of the human body . As the biology studies of the creatures on earth says, mixed raced tend to be different and better . Any species under the starry sky is better than a pure blooded species .


    Those sub species of dragon often needed to evolve again and again to purify the impurities in its blood to be a pure blood dragon race . It was so that they might have a chance to be a real dragon race .


    The human race is actually simr . In the legends, the ancient human beings have various special abilities . They were born powerful warriors . There was nothing they couldn¡¯t do, from opening rocks and splitting apart mountains . You could see it from the special constitution of human beings, those are the people who have awakened their ancestry bloodlines . That¡¯s why they are particrly strong amongst the ordinary warriors .


    The true way stimtes the inherent potential in the body starting from a certain extent . In the terms of previous lives, these special abilities are hidden genes, genes that are in deep slumber . Only a minority of people are able to awaken it from birth . Most people have to go through cultivation to stimte it step by step .


    The process of stimting it bit by bit was by starting from the true way .


    However, although he has all kinds of special special abilities that ordinary humans cannot have . After all, it wasn¡¯t a natural instinct . The underground still had too much restraints for him . It was far from the dragon vein that was a natural spirit, like a fish in water .


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate, and immediately sted out a violent punch .


    ¡°Boom!¡± The w and fist colliding . Endless rays flew everywhere, illuminating the barrier and therge space copsed .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist actually started to hurt faintly . He was shocked, this is Star Beast avatar . If it was reced by the deity, his whole arm would have been broken by a punch .


    It has always been him relying on his domineering body to break others¡¯ arms in one punch . He¡¯s never met something that had a physical body that was so much stronger than him .


    Moreover, this is not physical, it is just a collection of spiritual energy . This dragon vein is simply outrageous . A normal Great Sage is really not its opponent at all .


    Ye Xiwen was also fortunate that he didn¡¯te down hastily at first, otherwise, he would have been looking for his own death .


    ¡°Ha!¡± Countless elixirs started burning inside the Tian Yuan Mirror that was in Ye XIwen¡¯s body . The consumption of Star Beast avatar was toorge . At least one billion elixirs would be consumed in a full-out fight . Most of them were used in thest breakthrough, and there was only about one billion eight hundred million in total . There was only enough to fight once .


    But at this time he also had no choice . He absolutely had to obtain the dragon vein . Who knew if there would be any changes the next time? He didn¡¯t stop and elerated the consumption of the elixirs instead, burning them wildly .


    Ye Xiwen rushed forward and fought with the dragon vein .


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    The terrible bombardment between a person and a dragon spread out .


    ¡°Roar!¡± The dragon vein roared, opening its mouth wide . The endless Spiritual energy around it was instantly absorbed, forming a huge spirit bomb .


    ¡°Boom!¡± The spirit bomb was sted out in an instant . Even if it were a Great Sage would be broken into pieces if they were to be sted by such a huge spirit bomb .


    But time has not allowed him to think more . Moreover it was quite spacious in this barrier for his humanoid figure . However, he had limited space when ites to facing the spirit bomb that was rolling over like a hill . He wasn¡¯t able to hide away from it .


    The reason why he chose to fight the dragon vein with all his might was because he considered this . The space was small, and no matter where you tried to move there wasn¡¯t enough room . He could only give his all and fight to the death .


    Ye Xiwen spread his hands, and a bloody barrier appeared in front of him .


    ¡°Boom!¡± That huge spirit bomb hit the barrier fiercely . A huge pothole sted out on the barrier, and the cracks scattered in all directions .


    ¡°Ha!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted . Ten million elixirs burned in his body as a terrifying power poured through his body .


    [1] There are a few different ranks, where Great Sage is the highest, followed by Half-step Great Sage, then Half Sage

 Chapter 656

    Chapter 656


    Ye Xiwen only felt the power from his whole body was boiling, rushing out and pouring out through his hands . The blood-red barrier in front of him was repairing those cracks, little by little . Then again, little by little, it got damaged by the spirit bomb .


    This scene of the process of repairing and destroying looked abnormal and weird . It was a cycle, one after the other . Destruction and repairing . The forces of birth and death boiling in the process .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura was boiling and terrifying while his hair fluttered .


    ¡°Boom!¡± Atst, that terrible power had dissipated, and it turned into a sky full of spiritual energy .


    Ye Xiwen just breathed a sigh of relief, and in the distance came the constant raged roaring of the dragon vein .


    That dragon vein probably didn¡¯t think that Ye Xiwen would be so difficult to deal with . Its body wasposed entirely of spiritual energy, and in this environment, it was basically a fish in water . Yet, it was unable to kill Ye Xiwen .


    Ye Xiwen moved faster than it, as a long sword appeared on his hand . It drew out a monstrous sword light and struck down like lightning .


    ¡°Bang!¡± The sword shed down smoothly from the middle, and the dragon vein was cut in half .


    But Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t rx, because he felt the dragon corpse that had been split in half was gluing back up little by little . Because it had no rtion with a flesh and blood body, it had no spiritual knowledge, just instinct . So even if it was beheaded, it would be able to recover . .


    ¡°Ye Mo, do it!¡± Ye Xiwen yelled, protruding a Monstrous hand from within his body, and grabbed at the slowlypounding dragon vein .


    Although the speed of the dragon vein¡¯s regeneration was fast, but to Ye Xiwen, it wasn¡¯t too fast at all .


    The dragon vein roared . But before it could react, it was grabbed tightly by Ye Mo into the Tianyuan Mirror .


    The dragon vein fully recovered in the Tianyuan mirror . It roared continuously . Without the binding of the barrier, it unfolded itselfpletely . A roar shook the world within the Tianyuan Mirror .


    Spirit bombs flew out and sted the world until it was about to copse .


    ¡°Boom!¡± Four huge chains fell from the sky, and the bloody chains instantly locked all the limbs, tail and neck of the dragon vein to the ground .


    ¡°Roar!¡± Dragon Vein roared, furious . It wanted to break these shackles . It almost seeded with its efforts, and the shackles were about to break .


    It was right at this moment,


    Ye Mo materialised . He was a Great Demon . With a wave of his hand, many bloody chains ofw descended from the sky and bound into the body of the dragon vein . It was firmly locked just like the spirit of the star beast . The Tianyuan Mirror was far different from what it was at the beginning . Back then the Tianyuan mirror wasn¡¯t even a Great Sage-tier weapon and yet it managed to lock up the spirit of the star beast .


    Not to mention about now . The Tianyuan mirror has already be a Great Sage-tier weapon . Its power is far greater than in the beginning . Back then he had to use all his strength to suppress the spirit of the star beast . But for Ye Mo now, it doesn¡¯t require as much effort as it did before .


    Now he couldpletely suppress the dragon vein in a leisure and calm manner .


    ¡°Huh!¡± Ye Mo shouted, and blood-stained runes began to dance in the sky, falling like raindrops onto the body of that dragon vein . Every rune that fell onto the dragon vein let out a burst of bloody light, followed by the tortured roar of the dragon vein .


    On the other side of the Tianyuan Mirror, elixirs burned wildly in a pile like a small hill . It turned into spiritual energy that poured into Ye Mo¡¯s body like a river . It made Ye Mo growrger andrger . It was faster and faster even in the hands, and slowly the runespletely suppressed the dragon vein .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, it¡¯s okay here, leave it to me!¡± Ye Mo yelled out . He wasn¡¯t able to split ande out now . Even though he said that he has initial control of the dragon vein, but it was only the preliminary control . Generally speaking, the dragon veins that are captured are usually ced under the foundation of their martial school and suppressed underneath with a supreme technique . It would be the pride of that martial school, they wouldn¡¯t simply move, but only increase in formation


    But Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t do that . He had no intention to be ??independant or develop his own martial school . This dragon vein was only for his personal use, therefore it has to be kept in the Tianyuan mirror . But this was a big trouble and danger as it could be exposed anytime .


    Once Ye Xiwen is in a heated fight with someone, and he allowed the dragon vein to have a turn, he will be dead for sure . This was not an ordinary thing . It;s a dragon vein that could tear Great Saints apart .


    So Ye Mo was to go into hibernation just to suppress this dragon vein . Ye Xiwen has to wait until everything is well prepared before he could use the dragon vein¡¯s power for his own use .


    There are many ways to adjust the strength of the dragon veins for your own use . There is the method that ismonly used by folks to build a cemetery above the dragon vein in a specific way . This would definitely bring good fortune to their descendants . It was the same concept as building the foundation of a martial school on top of a dragon vein . The only difference is its efficiency and strategy .


    Afterpletely suppressing this dragon vein, Ye Xiwen will be able to enjoy the benefits of this dragon vein exclusively, it is simply indescribable .


    To Ye Xiwen now, it was simply adding wings onto a ferocious tiger, allowing it to soar into the sky .


    Seeing that Ye Mo had the situation under control, Ye Xiwen felt relieved . He could finally use the dragon vein for his own use . Thank goodness for the barrier . If the aftermath of the battle was spread outside and discovered by someone, it would cause an uproar . A dragon vein could help a martial school thrive and hold the luck of that school .


    Once this kind of thing is born, all the Great Sages will rush to this ce in a frenzy . Ye Xiwen was very clear of this .


    However, Ye Xiwen did not leave in a hurry . It was unknown how long this dragon vein has been pinned here and how much spiritual energy it has emitted, This dragon vein itself doesn¡¯t know how to cultivate and only continuously emit spiritual energy . The spiritual energy here could almost be considered to be solidified . Moreover it was emitted directly from a dragon vein and not some second-ss spirit vein .


    Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t give up naturally . He sat directly in the void and started operating the ¡°Scripture of Viewing People¡± . Ye Xiwen turned into a boundless starry sky . The countless stars in the sky started turning in a frenzied manner and absorbed all the spiritual energy, all of it flowing into his body .


    Slowly, the uncountable spiritual energy beside Ye Xiwen swept into a hurricane around him . It formed into a cocoon of spiritual energy and wrapped himpletely inside it .


    Time passed day by day . In the blink of an eye, three days passed .


    ¡°Bang!¡± The cocoon became very thin after three days and nights of frenzied absorption that the humanoid figure inside was almost visible .


    The cocoonpletely shattered with a loud explosion, revealing Ye Xiwen .


    Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and a strong aura poured out . These three days were like three years or thirty years to him .


    Countless spiritual energy gushed towards him . It was as if the sea capsized over you, and you have to absorb all the seawater in the shortest amount of time .


    It was much more urgentpared to when he cultivated on his own . It actually took him three days and three nights to absorb with his current capacity of absorption . The massive amount of spiritual energy was almost impossible to imagine .


    However, these three days and three nights of desperate absorption was not without any benefits . The crazy absorption of Spiritual energy during these three days and three nights haspletely consolidated his cultivation into the early stages of a Half-step Great Sage, and even reached the peak of it . With a little more time, he wouldpletely cross over to the middle-stage of a Half-step Great Sage .


    Even he didn¡¯t expect that he could reach the peak in such a short amount of time . Although the transformation of his soul has beenpleted butpared with ordinary people, the speed of his progress was iparable, nor can he be mandated by an ordinary person¡¯s standards . But He still felt that it would take several years to cross over the mid-stage of a Half-step Great Sage . This was faster than an average person . It was only that he didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon that he was able to cross into the mid-stage of a Half-step Great sage already .


    However, Ye Xiwen thought about it and still didn¡¯t decide to make a breakthrough here . It was too dangerous to make a breakthrough in this ce where a Great Sage may appear at any time .


    Moreover Ye Mo¡¯s main energy was focused on suppressing the dragon veins . It was better to retreat back to the True Martial School .


    On the endless ins on the Wind Dragon star, a golden light shed and a figure appeared on the ins .


    Ye Xiwen was about to fly out of the Wind Dragon star to True Martial school .


    Suddenly, the sky was torn apart and a figure walked out . It was a tall man with dark face and long beard, staring at Ye Xiwen with a fierce look .


    A horrible atmosphere spread all over . It was not the aura of an ordinary Great Sage, but the magical energy that Ye Xiwen was very familiar with . But there was only one type of people with this kind of impure demonic aura, which was the Demon Worshipping Religion .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes shed brilliantly . He didn¡¯t expect that he would meet an elite from the Demon Worshipping Religion here .


    In fact, because of the impact of Demon Realm has on this starry sky, the Demon Worshipping Religion can be said to have great influence on all worlds . They had many elites . The Demon Worshipping Religion in the True Martial World were the strongest . Because there was no force that could control the world, there was no way topletely suppress the Demon Worshipping Religion . The power of the Demon Worshipping Religion was usually more rampant in these worlds that were more chaotic .


    If all the forces of the Demon Worshipping Religion is unified, it would be terrifying . It could cause huge magic disasters . The good thing was that the Demon Worshipping Religion has their own factions and can¡¯t be unified .

 Chapter 657

    Chapter 657


    If the power from all the Demon Worshipping Religion were to unite, it would probably be enough to sweep across the entire world . But fortunately, their internal affairs were more chaotic than the Real Martial Realm .


    If many warriors were untamed through the generations, then these demonised warriors are all cruel people who have little morality .


    Ye Xiwen was on guard immediately . The macho man looked at Ye Xiwen coldly and said, ¡°I am the leader of the Soul Destruction Temple, Nie Han . You can tell the old emperor who killed you once you go to hell!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was shocked, someone the level of a temple master actually appeared . Such a character is also a high-powered person in the Demon Worshipping Religion . Since he is in charge of a temple, he must be at the very least an elite in the Holy Realm . It is said that there are ny-nine temples within the Demon Worshipping Religion , and every single Temple master was equal . However, out of the ny-nine temples, the temple masters of the top ten ranks are people who have surpassed the Holy Realm . They were all terrifying people due to the terrifying strength of the Demon Worshipping Religion . It was clearly evident of this .


    The macho man finished speaking and immediately shot a single palm towards Ye Xiwen . It was directed at Ye Xiwen and a monstrous demonic beast pressed down, crushing the heavens as well . A terrifying aura locked Ye Xiwen firmly .


    ¡°Sky Copsing Fire Cloud Hand!¡± Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate any more and sted out the Sky Copsing Fire Cloud Hand .


    ¡°Boom!¡± The two big hands met in the air and boundless godly light exploded . A terrifying howling wind swept out . Ye Xiwen¡¯s Sky Copsing Fire Cloud Hand seemed like it was made of sand . It crumbled bit by bit under the attack of Nie Han¡¯s demonic beast just like it was washed by a sea wave, andpletely crumbled .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, hurry up and retreat!¡± Ye Mo roared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind .


    He knew even without needing Ye Mo to tell him that . This Nie Han in front of him was really terrifying to no bounds . It was most likely that Nie Han was already in the stage of a full-fledged Great Sage . It was only possible to deal with such a terrifying character if elder senior brother was present .


    Moreover such a character could only be ranked at the bottom amongst so many Demon Worshipping Religion Temple Masters . The others that were nearing the top ranks are basically at the peak stage of a Great Sage, and the top few of them have surpassed a Great Sage .


    Even if the star beast avatar was summoned, it wouldn¡¯t be an opponent for such a character . Not to mention that the elixirs in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body were almostpletely consumed during the fight with the dragon vein . There wasn¡¯t enough for him to summon his full strength to battle again .


    Ye Xiwen only felt a sharp pain in his entire arm, and it almost broke . His strength had a huge differencepared to this Nie Han . Although he was able to have the power of an early stage Great Sage by using the Tianyuan Mirror, But an early stage Great Sage was nothingpared to a fully developed Great Sage . It was like a giant and an ant .


    His avatar also seemed to receive a huge shock and began to protect its master instinctively . A golden divinity permeated his whole body,


    It protected Ye Xiwen .


    It used the Phoenix Regeneration technique and repaired the internal injuries caused by the shock . Only then did it make him feel better .


    ¡°Eh?¡± Then Nie Han looked at Ye Xiwen strangely . He didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t kill Ye Xiwen with a single smash . Nie Han didn¡¯t respect Ye Xiwen as Ye Xiwen was just a Half-step Great Sage . He could simply be crushed to death . Someone who was iparable to even an ant could actually receive a hit from him and be fine .


    This roused his curiosity . But the curiosity onlysted for a moment before Nie Han¡¯s face showed ferociousness and excitement, saying, ¡°Ye Xiwen, you have bad luck . I don¡¯t know which important person you have disrespected . There was an order from the Demon realm that we must have your head . If I manage to ughter you, then I can be a Mid-tier Demon in the Demon Realm, or even be consecrated by the Demon King . I can improve in leaps and bounds and surpass a Great Sage . It will save me many years of cultivation . By then, the Demon Worshipping Religion will be mine solely! This is godsend . I found you before those people, so just ept your death!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s brow frowned slightly . There would actually be such amand from the Demon Realm . The Demon Worshipping Religion and Demon Realm are deeply entrenched and were dominated by the demons . However, there were also various forces, big and small, within the demons . That is why the Demon Worshipping Religion is torn apart, and even has internal battles . Their masters were hostile to each other and would even ughter each other .


    It¡¯s just that news doesn¡¯t reach the human world so easily . So unless it was a huge deal, these issues were usually handled by the leader of the Demon Worshipping Religion in that world . Now there was an order for him to be killed .


    Ye Xiwen was an insignificant character that was barely a half-step Great Sage . If he showed any outstanding potential, he would have be the target of the Demon Worshipping Religion . This sort of thing has happened before, and it is still happening at every moment . The Demon Worshipping Religion constantly assassinates people with outstanding potential . But there was no need to rm the entire Demon Realm . What kind of ce is the Demon Realm? It was a ce that had terrifying powers and many worlds need to be united to hold out against it .


    In that kind of ce, the Great Sages are on batches and it was unremarkable at all . No matter how amazing a human warrior was, it was impossible to attract Demon Realm¡¯s attention until a certain point .


    But now that themand to kill Ye Xiwen came from Demon Realm, how could this not surprise Ye Xiwen?


    Ye Xiwen was still quite confident, but having confidence and arrogance is not the same thing at all . This feeling was like mingling with a certain criminal gang from on the street and now he has been noticed by the national forces .


    Ye Xiwen wanted to shout out loud, motherf*cker, this isn¡¯t logical!


    Even if it was impossible for all the elites of the Demon Realm toe forth, even stimting some elites from the Demon Worshipping Religion was a terrifying thing for him . Although it seemed quite good that Ye Xiwen could fight against an early-stage Great Sage, it was only that way to the younger generation . In reality, that was nothing to a real elite .


    Moreover, in this world, it could be said that there are many geniuses on the market . Every generation would have their own genius . To what extent would the geniuses be if they cultivated for several thousand years? Each one of them could possibly be a death threat to Ye Xiwen .


    Moreover, from what Nie Han said just now, there would be some big names in the Demon Realm that would empower the person personally and breakthrough past a Great Sage . It would cause many peoples¡¯ madness .


    If there is a certain way to break into the holy realm, then the difficulty of breaking through the Great Sage from the Holy Realm would be a hundred times, or a thousand times more . One would know by taking a look at how many Great Sages there are in the Realm Martial School, and how many elites actually managed to break through the Holy Realm .


    The difficulty was almost expanded by a hundredfold and a thousandfold . Now that there are big shots from the Demon Realm that would personallye to empower people, how many elites would be attracted? It was hard to imagine .


    Moreover, in their opinion, Ye Xiwen was just an ordinary Half-step Great Sage . Although he was said to be the strongest under the Great Saint . But for them, it is just a stronger ant . One could gain such a high return for killing an ant, who wouldn¡¯t do it?


    In fact, with Ye Xiwen¡¯s current strength, he was indeed no different from an ant in front of them . Even if the Star Beast avatar was summoned, it wouldn¡¯t be any better .


    Right now Ye Xiwen just wanted to quickly return to the True Martial School . Originally, it was only to cultivate in an undisturbed environment . But now it was really to keep himself safe . It could be said that for some period of time after this, there will be many elites from the Demon Realm that would go crazy searching for his whereabouts .


    It was absolutely creepy to think that groups of Great Sages would want to fight him . Moreover, it was not only the elites in the Demon Worshipping Religion . Because of his performance during the trial in the Demon Realm, many prestigious schools in the True Martial World wanted to get rid of him quickly . Infact, he could be considered a universal enemy now .


    At this time, in the vast universe, aside from the huge True Martial School there was nowhere else that he couldnd his feet .


    ¡°Die for me!¡± Nie Han telled . A terrifying hand grabbed towards Ye Xiwen . Monstrous spiritual energy emerged from it . Ye Xiwen could see obviously that there wereyers uponyers ofws and runes on the monstrous hand . This palm reflected the terrifying extent of Nie Han¡¯s cultivation .


    The palm smacked over . Ye Xiwen felt that it wasn¡¯t a normal shot, it was aw suppressing towards him . Under this terrifyingw, it was like a little leaf-like t boat facing the sea . It could be overturned at any moment .


    A full fledged elite Great Sage¡¯s full power instantly made him be an ant .


    ¡°Break for me!¡± Ye Xiwen yelled as his body was wrapped up my golden divinity . It turned into a golden lighting and swept outwards . It bombarded the big hand madly, striking outwards so that he could escape from the big hand .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Loud sounds of explosion sounded as a terrifying storm swept out in circles . It attacked the big hand continuously, but the big hand only gripped tighter, leaving Ye Xiwen with nowhere to hide .


    This was the most helpless battle that Ye Xiwen has ever encountered since he started practicing martial arts . This was the most helpless battle he has ever been in . Although it wasn¡¯t the most dangerous, as he had been in more dangerous battles . But back then, he was never this helpless even though it was dangerous .


    The gap in strengths on the two sides was toorge . It was sorge to the point that Ye Xiwen found it difficult to escape .


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted . A blood colored light boiled around his body . At this time, he couldn¡¯t care about it and had to borrow power from the Tianyuan Mirror . Otherwise, it was impossible for him to open it with his own power .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Countless red colored energy formed into a huge energy ball and sted out . The big hand shook . Finally, it was no longer unmoving, and there was a gap between it¡¯s fingers .


    It¡¯s now!


    Ye Xiwen turned into a stream of gold light and flew in instantly .

 Chapter 658

    Chapter 658


    Ye Xiwen has now reached the point of life and death . It could even be considered as unprecedentedly dangerous . If he were to confront directly, he did not even have any chance of victory at all; it was impossible to win .


    He could only try desperately, and only to try desperately to escape . Even if he tried desperately, he was not qualified to defeat that Great Sage .


    ¡°Want to escape?¡± Nie Han¡¯s roar came from the sky . Letting Ye Xiwen as a Half-step Great Sage to slip away was a disgrace to him .


    When he turned his palm, he immediately exuded endless power from it . He immediately turned his hands and toward Ye Xiwen and pressured him again . Ye Xiwen was crushed immediately in the air, almost crushing him into pieces .


    Ye Xiwen almost immediately felt that the space around him was crushed into fragments, and his body was immediately covered withyers of Golden Divinity, protecting him in it . Then, he almost got controlled by Nie Han again immediately after this . He was like a cage bird that couldn¡¯t escape at all .


    However, Ye Xiwen was well prepared . How could he make the same mistake again? A pair of golden wings spread out behind him instantly, stretching out ten meters . On the wings, there were sounds of thunder and explosion, and a roaring boom . Waves of wind and thunder were sweeping toward that big hand .


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    The wind and thunder fell to Nie Han¡¯s big hand, and a fierce explosion burst open . Even his big hand shook, but only for a while .


    However, this little time was enough for Ye Xiwen . The pair of wings behind him suddenly waved . His body was almost wrapped in a force of wind and thunder . He instantly flew countless meters, escaping the pursuit of the attack range of the big hand .


    There was a burst of angry roar from behind Nie Han . He never thought there would be so much troubles to kill such an ant in the eyes of Ye Xiwen . Letting Ye Xiwen slip away from his hands again was the most shameful thing . If this was known by the others, not to mention that his reputation would be ruined, he wouldn¡¯t even have face to face the others .


    ¡°Just die!¡± Nie Han growled . He immediately pursued . Heunched a series of Demon Fist, creating a huge shadow of a demon that was targetting at Ye Xiwen .


    The speed was extremely fast, but it only took a moment to reach Ye Xiwen . Although his skill was not as exaggerated as Ye Xiwen¡¯s Demon¡¯s Wings, it did not mean his speed was slow . After all, his skill was not too bad . In addition, Ye Xiwen¡¯s skill was not within the same grade with him at all, so the gap was actually not asrge as expected .


    ¡°Ho!¡°


    Ye Xiwen screamed .


    Demon¡¯s Wings fanned wildly . Each fanning that was full of the power of wind and thunder almost changed the color of the heaven and the earth, shooting out a sword qi .


    Suddenly, the sword qi rose straight into the , shattering the cloud in the sky . It rose up when it met the wind, instantly turning into a dozen-mile-long Monstrous sword and striking down like lightning . All of which were condensed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword will . Unless he could defeat Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword will, otherwise it was absolutely impossible topletely defeat Ye Xiwen .


    But this sword will was copied by Ye Xiwen on the repressed old man in the grave of the demon lord . Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t understand what does a demon lord mean, but now he undertood it . When a demon lord appeared, it would be the end of the world . Even the True Martial School that was at its peak need to go all out to deal with it, so it could be imagined that how horrible a demon lord was . That was a higher realm than the Great Saint .


    However, the demon lord was actually dead, and there was an old man suppressing it . Although it was only spirit, it was also powerful . Ye Xiwen used this deduction to simte the sword will . He had never failed in every battle until now .


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    The whole world seemed to be in shock . The sword will was shattered inch by inch under the huge fist in the sky . All his spirit and sword will apllied on it were all distorted and shattered in an instant .


    There was no way to stop this demon shadow from advancing .


    ¡°Pff!¡± Ye Xiwen spurted blood, and flew out, like a kite with a broken line .


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t try to stop it . He just let his body flew out . Finally, it stopped . He bit the blood on the corner of the mouth and circte Tianhuang regeneration technique in the body to heal the injury on the body . He had achieved his purpose . First, he stopped the demon shadow from advancing . Although it was only a moment, it was still valuable for him . Moreover, he also flew out for a dozens of miles by using this force . Hepletely escaped the attack range of the big hand .


    ¡°Go!¡± Ye Xiwen yelled loudly, then the pair of wind and thunder wings behind them suddenly fanned . He turned into a cloud of wind and thunder and flew away .


    His speed was really too fast, but in an instant, he had flew out of the Wind Dragon Star .


    The angry roar of Nie Han came behind him, ¡°Little bastard, don¡¯t try to escape . Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you can¡¯t escape my pursuit!¡±


    He was really furious for letting Ye Xiwen escape . As a Great Saint, he actually let the early stage Half-step Great Sage escaped . For him, this was simply a shame .


    And it also depended on whether he could break through the Great Saint . Although the cultivation that had been instilled by others was definitely not as good as his own cultivation, with his cultivation, he knew that he was unlikely to have the opportunity to really break through the Great Saint . Among of the ny-nine temple masters of Demon Worshipper, he was also the bottom one . His cultivation and talent were not as high as others, so he knew that this may be the only opportunity he broke through the Great Saint . It was absolutely impossible for him to let go .


    With the help of this impact, Ye Xiwen rushed out of the Wind Dragon Star for a while, and his injuries were almost repaired a momentter .


    At this time, he had already rushed to the vicinity of Wind Dragon City . With such a big movement, it suddenly shocked many experts in Wind Dragon City .


    ¡°Ei, isn¡¯t that Ye Xiwen? What is he running in a panic? With his cultivation, what terrible master did he encounter in order to make him flee so frightfully!¡±


    A few days ago, everyone still remembered Ye Xiwen¡¯s mighty power of beheading a Great Saint in Wind Dragon City . Now that they saw him running in a fluster, all of them felt exceptionally strange .


    Immediately after that, there was an angry roar from the Wind Dragon Star . A terrible shadow ran after him across the void .


    ¡°Just die!¡±

 Chapter 659

    Chapter 659


    ¡°Just die!¡±


    There was a terrifying roar of great sage echoing in everyone¡¯s ears . It almost shattered the entire universe .


    A huge demon hand fell from the sky to catch Ye Xiwen . However, everytime the hand tried to catch Ye Xiwen, Ye Xiwen managed to escape with his Demon¡¯s Wings .


    After a while, Nie Han¡¯s figure appeared in front of everyone . Although Demon Worshipping Religion¡¯s reputation in the Global Association was foul with everyone treated them as street rats, Nie Han was different . With his strength, there were very few people who could defeat him in this world . A mouse that isrger than a cat can devour the cat instead .


    With his cultivation, as long he wasn¡¯t too close to the True Martial School, there would be no one capable of defeating him . He was simply unbridled with no worries as he went straight to Ye Xiwen .


    As soon as the pursuit stormed the Wind Dragon city, everyone understood why Ye Xiwen would flee in embarrassment . It turned out that it was because of being hunted by this great sage . In the encounter of a terrifying great sage, there was no surprise to flee .


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Demon Worshipping Religion ¨C Soul Destruction Temple Master!?¡±


    Someone recognized Nie Han¡¯s identity and immediately inflicted a series of huge grasp of cold air . Soul Destruction Temple Master Nie Han was ranked at the back though not thest among the ny-nine temples of Demon Worshipping Religion . However, he was treated as a horrifying legend by the dwellers . He alone could bring great ruin to Wind Dragon City . Although there were many great sages in the city, no one couldpete with a legend like Nie Han .


    During this very moment, the experts who originally shouted the propaganda to eliminate the evils of Demon Worshipping Religion had collectively lost their voices and didn¡¯t know what to say . Generally speaking, it was pretty normal to portray a supportive attitude in eliminating the evildoers . But in this case, if they want to get rid of the evildoers to support justice with their strength, it is very likely that they will be eliminated the evildoers first .


    Although they did not know why Ye Xiwen was desperately pursued by a terrible master like Nie Han, everyone still spread the news at this moment .


    The emergence of Soul Destruction Temple Master Nie Han was definitely a thing that shakes the world . When such a grand viin appeared, it would attract the attention of countless experts . Although they couldn¡¯t defeat Nie Han, it didn¡¯t mean that no one could . There were always hope to have someone capable of bringing down Nie Han .


    When the news of Soul Destruction Temple Master immediately spread out, the news that Ye Xiwen was pursued was spread alongside .


    No one figured out what happened . The speed of the two was too fast . They had disappeared into Wind Dragon City at light speed, shocking all the dwellers . It was particrly shocking for those who had ill intentions for Ye Xiwen .


    It was normal for Nie Han to have such a speed . The terrible power of great sage couldn¡¯t be ignored by anyone . Anyone knew what terrible power he represented .


    However, how could Ye Xiwen a Half-step Great Sage Ameteaur even fend off himself from the Great Sage Nie Han? At least, in the aspect of speed, Nie Han couldn¡¯t catch him . This was simply a miracle . The speed of a Great Gage was inferior to a Half-step Great Sage .


    They wanted to see it more clearly, but they could no longer see them .


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    The huge demon hand constantly pped on Ye Xiwen¡¯s surroundings, sted down many spaces and created many voids . The surroundings fell into a chaotic flow of time and space with horrifying chaos masses poured out .


    Ye Xiwen vigorously pping the Demon¡¯s Wings behind him . He managed to avoid Nie Han¡¯s attack at the critical moment . The Demon¡¯s Wings was indeed a great ability, but the host¡¯s strength was still far too inferior .


    At this time, he was not sorry for those elixir . The life and death moment forbid him from being stingy .


    The elixirs were consumed in the quantity of a hundred thousands each batch . In Tianyuan Mirror, one could witness piles of elixirs being consumed to the end .


    Under normal circumstances, it was not necessary to do so . It was because his Demon¡¯s Wings were usually quite fast . In the very moment, it was not enough to avoid Nie Han¡¯s attack .


    ¡°Little brat, I will definitely mince you up!¡± Nie Han¡¯s roar kepting . For him, it was a shame for Ye Xiwen to escape .


    This was still the case where his cultivation was far higher than Ye Xiwen . If his cultivation was not as good as Ye Xiwen, then he would be left behind by Ye Xiwen in the blink of an eye . Generally, Half-step Great Sage couldn¡¯t even see his shadow, let alone being able to catch up .


    ¡°Old bastard, don¡¯t bump into my hands in the future, or you will definitely have a tragic end!¡± Now that he was pursued to the point of having no ce to go . Ye Xiwen was also getting irritated with Nie Han . He didn¡¯t care why Nie Han and how many reasons Nie Han had to pursue him . Since he set foot on the martial arts path, he had not fought such a battle that he was unmatched to an opponent at all . He could only flee but could not fight back .


    Almost every moment, while Ye Xiwen was fleeing frantically, he also obtained insights of Demon¡¯s Wings little by little . As the saying goes, human potential is oozed out by the pressure . Ye Xiwen now could feel this saying closely to his heart . Human potential is forged under pressure .


    Under Nie Han¡¯s pursuit, his understanding of Demon¡¯s Wings was improving little by little at a speed that he could hardly imagine .


    That was why he could repeatedly escape from Nie Han .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s goal was very clear that was to flee to the direction of True Martial School . At this time, only True Martial School might protect him and have the ability to protect him .


    Nie Han obviously knew what Ye Xiwen wanted to do which was to escape to True Martial School . Although he was arrogant, he also knew where True Martial School was . It once ruled the Real Martial Realm . upying all the ces in the southern region . There was no demerit to overestimate such giants . Once Ye Xiwen escaped into it, he would never dare to approach it .


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen must be killed before he escaped . Otherwise, he could only watch his prey escape, which might be the only chance in this life to break through the Great Sage Realm and be wasted like this .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was too fast . In this endless starry sky, even a moment of negligence might allow Ye Xiwen¡¯s escape . This starry sky was more immacte than the sea . Great sage was just a drop in the ocean . They were nothing at all .


    He didn¡¯t dare to rx at all, but just kept grabbing at Ye Xiwen to determine his position and not let him escape .


    Ye Xiwen secretly said in his heart that he did not expect that the strength of Great Holy Realm would be so great . With his current strength, approaching a Great Holy Realm might be a dead wish .


    His opponent Mu Shengjie in True Martial School was probably such an opponent . Now thinking about it, he really overestimated himself and challenged the Great Sage as a Sage .


    At that time, in Mu Shengjie¡¯s eyes, Ye Xiwen was just a kid who didn¡¯t know the limits .


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen was suddenly stunned . I need to be extra careful . If Mu Shenges out from his close cultivation, there will be no one capable of protecting me except for my senior or my master ¨C Zang Xingzi .


    It was merely a brief moment, yet the two had leapt through thousands of miles, chasing and escaping into the atmosphere of the Real Martial Realm . The two were like two dazzling meteors rubbing in the atmosphere in dazzling light .


    Seeing that True Martial School was close at hand, Nie Han was so angry . If this continued, Ye Xiwen could survive .


    ¡°Just die already!¡±


    Suddenly, he made a move . Between heaven and earth, the colors suddenly changed . The countless spiritual energy in the sky condensed in an instant, and was contaminated into a magic gas . It slowly condensed into a spear the size of a mountain, exuding unbelievable evil aura .


    ¡°Holy Destroyer Lance!¡± Ye Mo eximed, ¡°Ye Xiwen, hurry up, this is a very horrific art in Demon Realm . It is called the Holy Destroyer Lance . It was a magical weapon once wielded by a demon ruler, allowing him to run amuck . Later, the sacrednce was lost, but it had left an art to summon some remains of the sacrednce aura! No one could withstand it!¡±


    Then, Nie Han seemed to have consumed endless energy . For a moment, his body was slightly crooked with his face a little pale . He seemed to be a lot older at an instant . This was the ramifications for forciblyunching this terrible magic . With the necessary cultivation to activate the art yet forcefully activating it, the price would be his life span . No one knew how long the lifespan he sacrificed . It was a great loss just to kill Ye Xiwen .


    ¡°Boom!¡± The demonce cut through the sky, instantly smashing all the defenses on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, and pierced into Ye Xiwen¡¯s back .


    ¡°Argh!¡± Ye Xiwen spat blood, and almost his body was pierced by this magce . From a distance, Ye Xiwen, who spread his wings, was like a fallen angel experiencing a terribly hit . He fell down the sky at a horrifying speed, and fell directly into the sky of True Martial School .


    Ye Xiwen was relieved . It seemed that he was finally saved!

 Chapter 660

    Chapter 660


    Ye Xiwen knew how horrible the blow was just now . Thatnce took away all the life of his internal organs in just an instance . If it wasn¡¯t for the effect of his physical training already spreading over the internal organs, just that one blow was enough to make him perish .


    Nevermind Ye Xiwen, if it was ordinary great sages, there was only one ending for them . They would be crucified on the ground with no element of luck to escape .


    Ye Xiwen was now holding hisst straw to stay alive . If it weren¡¯t for the Phoenix Regeneration technique, he would bepletely dead at this time, and it would be impossible to survive .


    The destruction power of the Holy Destroyer Lance lived up to its name .


    That Nie Han had spent such a great price to summon the Holy Destroyer Lance aura . It was indeed terrifying .


    ¡°Evildoer, you dared to offend True Martial School!¡± Suddenly, a loud yell came from True Martial School . Nie Han¡¯s tyrannical strength and over spilled magical power rose in the air . With theplement of Holy Destroyer Lance¡¯s evil aura seemingly ready to destroy the world that was almost visible to the naked eye, it had directly shocked many experts in True Martial School .


    Suddenly, a horrifying aura of True Martial School surged forward, locking directly at Nie Han .


    Nie Han¡¯s face changed instantaneously . He had indeed made a miscalction . Just now, he saw Ye Xiwen escaping from his hands . The depressed mood made him disregard the fact that he had rushed into the range of True Martial School and made a move tounch the Holy Destroyer Lance into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body . Even though he was surprised that Ye Xiwen did not directly turn into minced meat, he was very confident in the power of the Holy Destroyer Lance . Ye Xiwen should have perished since it was impossible to survive from it .


    However, the person who should really be careful at this moment would be him . He had unknowingly rushed into the True Martial School¡¯s territory .


    Sure enough, in the True Martial School, countless masters were instantly shocked .


    Immediately, Nie Han stepped on the light and fled without any hesitation .


    ¡°Fleeing . Do you still have the chance even if you realize it now?¡± A cold snort came from True Martial School . A big hand almost towering the sky pressed down and grabbed Nie Han . Nie Han¡¯s Great Mastery in Great Sage Realm was like an immature child in the face of this huge hand . It was exactly like how Ye Xiwen was when facing him . There was no way to fight back .


    It was a big shot in True Martial School who made the move . Nie Han¡¯s power was nothing at all in front of the power beyond the Great Sage Realm .


    This was the power surpassed the Great Sage Realm that he longed for day and night, but now this power came to pursue his life .


    ¡°Bang!¡± He couldn¡¯t escape at all, and was mmed directly by the big hand . His body was sent flying like a cannonball . The solid body akin to the demon had almost disintegrated at this moment .


    ¡°Pu!¡± Nie Han spat out blood . He did not hesitate at that instant as he quickly bit and stopped the blood trace . All the blood in his body smoldered, activating a secret technique . His figure quickly disappeared in a clump of bloody light, disappearing in the sky from the Real Martial World .


    Nie Han was greatly depressed . He had just summoned Holy Destroyer Lance with countless ramifications . In addition, now that he was mmed directly by the master who surpassed the Great Sage Realm, it was already unfortunate that he didn¡¯t die . Even so, he could basically conclude that even if he survives this time, his cultivation would drop from great mastery to minor mastery .


    Thinking of this, he almost trembled in fear . As a matter of fact, in Demon World, there were only unreserved mutual killing . Thew of the jungle was manifested there fully . In Demon Worshipping Religion, he could be the Temple Master of the Soul Destruction Temple not just because of his superb means but also his overwhelming strength that yed an important role . However, his strength was not as overwhelming as he previously was . He couldpletely imagine what kind of turmoil and chaos Soul Destruction Temple would face .


    But then he thought that he had killed Ye Xiwen, and he could get the empowerment of the big shots in Demon World . With that, he felt better again . Overall, it was not a loss .


    However, he wouldn¡¯t know Ye Xiwen, whom he had thought was dead for a long time, had recovered quite a bit during the period when he fell from the sky .


    The insurmountable power of the Phoenix Regeneration technique was once again manifested . When he rolled directly into the True Martial School, he finally escaped from his dying state that was holding thest straw of life . If not, he might even be the first Half-step Great Sage that became famous for the death from falling from the sky .


    At that time, he was indeed holding hisst breath . If he was not careful, he would die from falling as he couldn¡¯t stand any further fatal injuries .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, are you okay!?¡± Ye Mo asked with concern . He couldn¡¯t be of any help in the fight just now . Most of Tianyuan Mirror¡¯s power was used to suppress that dragon vein . He could only watch but not help . Otherwise, if this dragon vein was allowed to run amok, it could only be said to be worse for Ye Xiwen .


    ¡°It¡¯s okay . Hehe, I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± Ye Xiwen chuckled and it tore the wound on his body . He grinned to the sudden pain . His entire body seemed to be split into pieces, not belonging to him . He was almost prated and nailed in True Martial School . Even the Domineering Body was so vulnerable .


    After this incident, Ye Xiwen understood the truth, whether it was Domineering Body or other martial arts, it was all just a mean . What really determined everything was strong cultivation .


    Like Nie Han, the magic skills he learned were far from beingparable to Ye Xiwen, but he relied on his own cultivation to chase Ye Xiwen to True Martial School like a dog .


    ¡°But this Holy Destroyer Lance is really powerful . If there is no Phoenix Regeneration technique to hold my lifeline, my soul might have already perished!¡± Ye Xiwen also had to admit that the Holy Destroyer Lance was really powerful .


    ¡°Of course it is powerful . He has summoned the Holy Destroyer Lance aura from god knows where it is hidden . Even if there is only a trace, it is fatal to you . Thatnce was once wielded in the hand of the demon ruler . Ance that has destroyed a world!¡± said Ye Mo . ¡°I wonder how much it cost that guy to summon a trace of its aura!¡±


    Ye Xiwen listened to Ye Mo¡¯s words . He was grinning in pain yet he couldn¡¯t help but heave a cold sigh . Ance that had destroyed a world . That was a world, a world like the Real Martial World . It was destroyed in one shot . Ye Xiwen simply couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of power could reach such a point where one shot would destroy one world .


    ¡°Destroy the world with one shot ...¡± Ye Xiwen found that the more he understood, the more difficult it was to imagine the power of this world, and the more he understood his ignorance and naivety .


    Soon, the three people from Tibetan Star Summit who got the news arrived and took Ye Xiwen back to the Tibetan Star Summit .


    The news of Ye Xiwen¡¯s return was like a locust . It spread throughout the True Martial School overnight . Many people vowed to say that they saw Ye Xiwen escape from the Demon Worshipping Religion Soul Destruction Temple Master .


    After this story spread, it immediately caused a great uproar . What was the power of Demon Worshipping Religion? Many people disdained Demon Worshipping Religion . They couldn¡¯t understand why they worship the Demon worship, and they thought those cultists were brainwashed by the Devil . But no one dared to say that Demon Worshipping Religion was not strong . If Demon Worshipping Religion is not strong, then they would have been annihted by many martial arts .


    Among them, who could serve as a temple master, were all great characters in Great Sage Realm . Such characters, even in True Martial School, carried a heavy weight . Most people need to look up on their presence .


    Ye Xiwen actually escaped from such a master . Such a feat was a legend in itself . The usual great sage could not achieve this feat at all, let alone a Half-step Great Sage like Ye Xiwen . In the eyes of a Temple Master like Nie Han, he was really no different from the ants .


    For a while, the performance of Ye Xiwen in Demon Realm¡¯s trials, which had calmed down, suddenly became trendy again, and became the focus of countless people .


    ¡°What? Did Ye Xiwen escape from the Demon Worshipping Religion Temple master? How is that possible? It is impossible . I don¡¯t believe that . Any of the Demon Worshipping Religion Temple Master are Great Sage . Who is Ye Xiwen? How could he escape from them? If I remember correctly, he¡¯s just a Half-step Great Sage . You can¡¯t joke like this!¡±


    Many people did not believe this rumor at all . Generally, when Half-step Great Sage could escape from the ordinary great sage, it was enough to make him famous . It was simply an impossible feat to escape from Demon Worshipping Religion Temple Master .


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t mistaken . I was there at the time . I really saw it . I can¡¯t be wrong!¡±


    Nevermind they do n¡¯t believe it, even the tops of True Martial School are hard to believe, but at that time the movement made by Nie Han was too great and shocked most of the tops of True Martial School . They all saw it . It was indeed Nie Han .


    Even if they didn¡¯t want to believe it, there was no other way since they saw it . At that time, Nie Han was already anxious and impatient . He obviously was helpless with Ye Xiwen . Only then did he pay arge price to summon the Holy Destroyer Lance to kill Ye Xiwen .


    While they were still discussing it, the news from Wind Dragon City came consecutively .


    Ye Xiwen killed many Half-step Great Sage masters at Emergence school in session, and killed the Great Sage Yuzun .


    It really caused an uproar . There were many exnations to escape from the great sage . It could be said that there were elements of luck . However, killing a great sage was beyond the imagination of everyone .


    The reason why great sage was noble and high was because of their overbearing strength . When did Half-step Great Sage capable of killing the great sage? It was simply not reasonable .


    When everyone was looking for Ye Xiwen for verification, everyone was told that Ye Xiwen was in closed cultivation...!

 Chapter 661

    Chapter 661


    Indeed, Ye Xiwen was in closed cultivation . This time, he deeply understood his inability . He did achieve shocking feats considered by many people to fight against Great Sage and to kill Great Sage amateur . However, in the end, he still could not fight back in the face of absolute strength despite those shocking achievements .


    Strength! Only strength could give him the power to protect himself in an increasingly chaotic world today . Without sufficient strength, all goals were illusory and could not be achieved .


    So, when he recovered well enough using the Phoenix Regeneration technique, he immediately went to close cultivation . Tibetan Star Summit was the safest ce that Ye Xiwen could think of so far . Masters such as Bai Jiansong could protect him during his cultivation . Even if there was any pending danger, there was second senior sister Liu Yan who was also in close cultivation . Although no one could see her on weekdays, her presence still remained .


    Close cultivation was most appropriate in such a ce .


    He had umted enough growth . On the way to Great Sage, he hadpleted the transformation of the soul . In other words, he hadpleted the qualitative change that was most difficult to the others . What remained was the umtion part . Now, as long as sufficient umtion was achieved, the breakthrough would happen naturally .


    He had now reached the peak of the Half-step Great Sage Amateur . After absorbing the spiritual energy left in the dragon vein for many years, his body was like a well with countless spring water pouring in, reaching a saturated state in an instance .


    It was the time to grow further and improve the power realm . Only with the increase in capacity could allow him to continue further his cultivation .


    This was why despite Ye Xiwenpleting the process of qualitative change, he was still unable to step into the Great Sage and must continue the umting process .


    Stepping into Great Sage was a process of both quantitative change and qualitative change . Most people first perform quantitative change . When the quantitative change reached a certain level, qualitative change would naturally ur .


    However, Ye Xiwen waspletely the opposite . The process of qualitative change came first . He would utilize the qualitative change to bring upon quantitative change,pletely the opposite of others . It rendered his pathway much more difficult . But fortunately, Ye Xiwen had used the tremendous pressure in that special space to resolve the issue beforehand .


    Otherwise, his practice must not be so smooth now .


    But even so, breaking through to Half-step Great Sage Adept was also a huge test for him . It was not so easy . The realm barrier was like a dam . With water constant dripping wears away stone . It was supposed to wear down the dam slowly . Ye Xiwen had just attained the Half-step Great Sage Amateur not long ago . Soon, he would attain Half-step Great Sage Adept, which meant that there were still some impurities residues that were not cleaned up previously . It was more difficult to break through in a hurry, and it would not be easy .


    Ye Xiwen sat in the secret room, rested and recovered his injuries . After years of battle, Ye Xiwen¡¯s body had some hidden injuries . Now he was recovering them little by little .


    Compared to the previous injuries, these hidden injuries were actually more difficult to recover .


    Ten dayster, he finallypletely recovered from the hidden injury on his body . The magic of the Phoenix Regeneration technique was great . He knew what these were for . The more amazing the Phoenix Regeneration technique was, the more lifespan he would consume .


    He might appear grand now, but only he knew that his lifespan could not surmount to even one-third of the normal Half-step Great Sage¡¯s life expectancy . It was a life span worth hundreds of years . Ordinary people most likely were not bold enough to practice the Phoenix Regeneration technique .


    But for Ye Xiwen, it was nothing . Without the Phoenix Regeneration technique, he would have died a long time ago with his corpseying cold for a long time .


    The injury that was previously bombarded by Nie Han at least wasted more than a hundred years of his life .


    The lifespan of a hundred years! Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth over it . Although it was not an uneptable price with 2,000 years of lifespan as someone in the Great Sage realm, the problem was that he had not lived a hundred years . Having a hundred years worth of lifespan missing was inexplicable . He could not help but feel heartache .


    When thinking of this, Ye Xiwen¡¯s murderous intention could not be hidden at all . This Nie Han pushed him to such a point that he suffered heavy losses, how could he not hate it, and lost a hundred years of life .


    Although he didn¡¯t know that Nie Han suffered heavy losses and inevitably took a step back in cultivationter on with the loss was no less than him, he still remembered this grudge .


    Demon Worshipping Religion, Soul Destruction Temple, Nie Han! Sooner orter, I will have revenge!


    No matter how fast his cultivation progressed, he could only breakthrough in cultivation little by little .


    He didn¡¯t know, the outside world already went crazy because of his affairs!


    In this boundless starry sky world, once there was a Great Sage in any ce, it would be something worthy of celebration and could shake one side of the world .


    Even in some remote ces, Great Sage would be the lord of a ce . Although Great Sage was not very rare in True Martial School, any Great Sage appearance was enough tomand Real Martial Realm .


    There was no exaggeration at all . In the Real Martial Realm, they were basically in a state of hostility to each other, and they were very concerned about each other¡¯s talent . So, once the talent appears, it would quickly shock the entire Real Martial Realm .


    Although Ye Xiwen did not advance into the Great Sage, his strength was impressive . He yed the Great Sage Amateur Tianjiao and escaped from the Soul Destruction Temple Master . This strength was no less than the average Great Sage since even the characters off the Great Sage Amateur were not likely to aplish such feat .


    His performance was no different from that of a Great Sage, and many people even regard him as a Great Sage already .


    Therefore, this news could cause such a shock . As time went by day by day, this matter did not slowly drown over time, but had be more and more intense . It was because after the story of Ye Xiwen killing Lao Yi spread, soon the top master of Emergence school came to Real Martial Realm and came straight to True Martial School .


    They had pinpointed and demanded to take Ye Xiwen away, otherwise True Martial School would be at its own risk . This news suddenly caused a great uproar in True Martial School .


    Although True Martial School declined for a long time, its ability to monopolize the vast area of ??the southern region was an apparent symbol of its strength and heritage . True Martial School was the lord in Real Martial Realm all the while . No one should underestimate True Martial School .


    True Martial School was the side bullying others all the while . How could anyone persecute True Martial School? However, in the past decades, as many forces had entered the Real Martial Realm one by one, they had extended their power into the Real Martial Realm . The situation in Real Martial Realm was getting more and moreplicated . It was like a huge vortex . One could be involved and got crushed in an ident .


    In particr, Emergence school was a terrible behemoth in the depths of the starry sky, which could bepared with the True Martial School in the peak period . No one could ignore such behemoths¡¯ will .


    In the face of the me from Emergence school masters, countless disciples came into discussions . Although they had such experiencest time when Ye Xiwen beheaded sons of nobility, there were mes and pressure from Emergence school . At that time, no one really took it to heart . It was merely the death of a Half-step Great Sage . There was no big deal in it . In this Demon Realm trial, the Half-step Great Sage that died from all sides of Real Martial Realm were numerous times in masses . Half-step Great Sage, in the eyes of the entire huge battalion, was nothing at all .


    But now it was a Great Sage! They had heavyweight even in Emergence school . Not to mention a Tianjiao who had just broken through to Great Sage, he carried more weight than the Elder Great Sage .


    But this was not the thing that countless people cared about the most . Although the death of a Great Sage was enough to shake one side, it was not enough to make two behemoths fight each other .


    The reason for the possible severe collision was only one . They really wanted to invade Real Martial Realm . Over the years, these behemoths from the depths of the starry sky had continuously shoved their power into Real Martial Realm . It was already apparent in their intention . No matter what reason they had to join the Real Martial Realm, but the truth was they had a great ambition to invade Real Martial Realm .


    This matter was likely to be an excuse . An excuse for Emergence school to intervene in Real Martial Realm . A Great Sage was still far from having the weight to trigger the desperate fight between the two forces, but it was enough to serve as an excuse .


    Therefore, many people were concerned . If Emergence school used this as an excuse to invade True Martial School, then who could prevent these masters from invading . In fact, the Emergence school couldpete with the peak of True Martial School .


    Therefore, these people advocated surrendering Ye Xiwen in order to quell the anger of Emergence school . The most unfortunate thing was that they could not find an excuse to not invade .


    However, some radical right-wings felt that they must notpromise now . Since there was no use topromise, these Emergence school people were obviously eager to invade Real Martial Realm . There was no difference between excuses and no excuses . There would be war in the end anyway, thus having no point to trouble their own disciple .


    Since the people at Emergence school wanted to wage war, then they could only greet each other with fist .


    In this controversy, time passed by quickly . Another year had passed . During this year, because of the persecution of the Emergence school, things regarding Ye Xiwen that should have died down were still heating up .


    Ye Xiwen, who was in the secret room, didn¡¯t know anything about the outside world . He had closed cultivation in the Tibetan Star Summit . He didn¡¯t need to set up vignce on the outside world but focus entirely to breakthrough .


    He had finally reached the most critical moment . The thick realm barrier was finally about to be broken .


    No one knew how long it had been, but Ye Xiwen opened his eyes suddenly, and two brilliant rays shot out . The aura on his body was finally not capped and stagnant, but it escted all the way limitlessly .

 Chapter 662

    Chapter 662


    His body was shrouded with golden light . Behind him, the Mingxin Ancient Trees shuddered with mighty power . It continuously emitted grass and wood fragrance . Once a person inhaled it, he would immediately be sober . Even if he was stuck in a stagnant close cultivation, the fragrance could maintain their soul and keep their spirit sober, which had an unimaginable effect on enlightenment .


    A pair of wings behind him spread out with full force, and the enclosed room seemed to turn into a cosmic starry sky . A few dragon roars arose from his body .


    A cloud of fire was boiling over his head, as if he wanted to enclose the entire chamber .


    Now, Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was surrounded with weird phenomena . When he broke through into the Half-step Great Sage Intermediate, many of his martial arts were manifested at once, as if in congrattions to Ye Xiwen¡¯s breakthrough in power realm .


    As Ye Xiwen¡¯s skills became more profound, these martial arts lost techniques had already shown signs of further transformation to be more powerful without much practice .


    Ye Xiwen sorted out many martial arts he acquired . In the early days, he practiced something like Eloping Thunder With Nine Echos which had be useless for a long time . The martial arts he created anytime now were much more powerful than Eloping Thunder With Nine Echos .


    In addition, another one of it would be Coiled Dragon Palm . The first martial art of adequate quality that he got . Cultivation of this martial art was difficult . The process was still fresh in his memory . He learned through it step-by-step slowly with each individual move at a time . He used it every time as though it was his ultimate move . For Ye Xiwen in the early days, it yed a supreme role .


    At this point in time, Ye Xiwen had already noticed Coiled Dragon Palm was a Great Sage grade martial art . It was most likely left over and created by a Great Sage . Despite it being merely an aura, this martial art was impossible to beprehended fully due to the Mountain Qingfeng Sect¡¯s strength in the past . Ye Xiwen was relying on that mysterious space to prevent himself from getting killed by the aura .


    At first, he regarded it as an innate martial art, but now it seemed like a great mistake .


    On the other hand, he possessed other arts such as the Thousands Starlord Fist, Shattered Star Fist and Sky Copsing Fire Cloud Hand . All of them basically surpassed the Great Sage Realm martial arts and Transcendent Realm martial arts .


    Indeed, Ye Xiwen already learnt from Ye Mo that after he escted from the Great Sage Realm, it would be Transcendent Realm . From the Sage realm, there were signs of transcendence . The meaning of the sage was a creature that surpasses mortals .


    The Sage realm first undergoes physical transformation . When ites to the Great Sage, it will be the soul and spirit transformation . They are fundamentally different from the average people . It is true transcendence after the next breakthrough .


    This is the so-called transcendence .


    The ancient people emphasized longevity . This thing that only existed in legends really happens to them . These transcended powerhouses were the real longevity without boundaries . Great Sage only had a life span of five thousand years . Transcendents would have a life span of ten thousands years, unting the terrible strength of transcendents powerhouses .


    Why were these powerhouse difficult to be messed with? No one would be willing to drive these powerhouse to a dead end when it was not at a critical moment . It was because it would be very likely to draw out old monsters from close cultivation . They were like living fossils .


    For example, when the Yuan Sect fell into desperation, there was an old master appearing out of the blue . Such a thing was not umon among those with deep inner knowledge in the sect .


    People who had reached the transcendence level had almost reached the peak of the starry sky world, and truly surpass all beings .


    So, Nie Han was crazy when he knew that a distinguished character in Demon World was willing to give empowerment to him as a reward . In his opinion, it was worth it to pay a huge price to kill Ye Xiwen . Although he paid a huge price, his cultivation would be able to make rapid progress after getting huge empowerment in the future .


    Such a distinguished character was rare since ancient times . They were truly a behemoth . Only the transcendent powerhouse could get into a great force at True Martial School .


    Inside True Martial School, only those who had surpassed the transcendence were eligible topete for the names of the top ten legatees . This was not only a good name, but the resources distribution of the top ten legatees were also far superior and further one-sided . It was beyond the imagination of ordinary people, surpassing the top hundreds of legatees .


    The martial arts created by such masters were naturally tyrannical . Even if Ye Xiwen truly broke into the transcendence, he could also exert a great power . At present, Ye Xiwen¡¯s main art ¨C ¡°Shattered Star Fist¡± was even more powerful .


    Demon¡¯s Wings and Phoenix Regeneration technique, even if in Ye Xiwen¡¯s current cultivation, he couldn¡¯t see their level . The only thing that Ye Xiwen could be sure of was that they were far beyond the Great Sage Realm, and even beyond Transcendence Realm .


    The Phoenix Regeneration technique was originally obtained on Thousands Demon Beasts Ind . Ye Xiwen did not know the specific level of magical power, but Demon¡¯s Wings was taught by Ye Mo . It was said that it was the lost technique created by the demon .


    Although Ye Xiwen did not have a specific idea on how powerful the demon was, Ye Mo said earlier that onence was enough to destroy a world . Ye Xiwen firmly remembered it . Hence, the lost technique created by such a character should be unfathomable . Ye Xiwen onlyprehended the surface and such great power were released . In the same realm, his speed was invincible . Even those Great Sages could not catch up to his speed .


    Among these martial arts, Ye Xiwen was already able to manifest the full power of the Coiled Dragon Palm . In other words, he had fully tapped out all the potential of the Coiled Dragon Palm . Unless he could figure out the next part of the martial art and continue to push it to its perfection, otherwise there would not be a huge breakthrough . No matter how skilled he was, it was just a martial art at the Great Sage level .


    When he broke through to the Half-step Great Sage Intermediate, many of his martial arts resonated in his body . He also evolved, bing more powerful . It was a breakthrough with no need to cultivate . It seemed like a doctor working on a primary school student¡¯s subject . Even if they had not done it, they can quickly understand it .


    Ye Xiwen opened his eyes slowly . His eyes flickered brightly . Within this year, he did not only break through in cultivation, but also constantly figuring out these martial arts .


    Although his previous umtion was enough, after all, he had to break through to Half-step Great Sage Intermediate . In addition, deducing the essence of these martial arts had also cost him eighty millions elixir . The elixir on him was basically not enough . There was only one hundred million elixirs left . For him who had a huge demand now, it was basically the same as being poor .


    Fortunately, he plundered the wealth of many experts previously . Some of them were consumed by him in the form of elixirs, but most of them had some special medicinal materials, or some other magical materials .


    Ye Xiwen guessed that if he sold all of them, he could at least earn two billion . However, after the sale, he was really destitute and had nothing .


    Although he consumed a lot of elixirs, his strength had improved more significantly . Overall, it was still very cost-effective .


    After breaking through to the Half-step Great Sage Intermediate, his strength could basically counter the Great Sage Intermediate . After cooperating with Tianyuan Mirror, Great Sage Intermediate would be unmatched to him .


    However, the Star Beast Avatar had not made much obvious progress . The duration of one year was still too short . The blood ves had not absorbed the Star Beast¡¯s spirit . There was no way to form a qualitative breakthrough . Naturally, there was no way to mobilize Star Beast Avatar¡¯s power .


    However, Ye Xiwen was confident that the Star Beast Avatar could reach the Great Sage peak without any problem as long as he had enough time .


    By that time, he would be among the top powers under the stars . He could be truly fearless as long as he did not encounter the transcendence masters .


    Even if he really encountered a transcendence master, he could still fight with him since he had had the physical body of the star beast and various talented powers . At the very least he could protect himself to a certain extent .


    ¡°Now that I have consumed these elixirs . I can only sell those raw materials!¡± Ye Xiwen sighed and found that no matter when, his wealth was never enough . Indeed, he cultivated a hundred times faster than ordinary people, but the wealth he spent for this was a hundred times that of ordinary people, or even more .


    ¡°No, Ye Xiwen . In fact, you have a better option . You should refine those herbs into pellets and sell them!¡± Ye Mo suggested .


    Ye Xiwen finally remembered that he still had the identity of an alchemy master, but he had not forgotten that approach . It was because the wealth consumed by his own cultivation was already an astronomical figure, and the alchemy master role was more inferior than him .


    They all use pellets to enlighten themselves . They must continue their alchemy, mastering all kinds of pellets recipe and continue to make breakthroughs . However, whether it was the raw materials of Alchemy or various ancient pellet recipes, it would note for me . They needed wealth to buy them, which was also an astronomical figure . Hence, those alchemy masters might seem rich after selling a lot of pellets . In fact, this was not the case . Unless they were satisfied with their status quo, as long as they wanted to cultivate, they would need to constantly invest .


    So those alchemy masters often didn¡¯t have much money .


    However, Ye Xiwen was stronger than those alchemy masters in raw materials aspect . All of them were almost from plundering the enemy¡¯s wealth, which was a cost-free business . Although he did not n to go down the road of alchemy to the end, alchemy still made money, a lot of money .


    ¡°En, that¡¯s a good idea!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded .


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you refine Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan in the past? You can refine it now and sell it!¡±

 Chapter 663

    Chapter 663


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you refined Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan before? You can refine it now and sell it!¡± Ye Mo suggested .


    Ye Xiwen immediately remembered that when he entered Sage Realm in order to break through, he was begging around to collect raw materials to make Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan . He was even stopped by thew enforcement staff and got scammed, forcing him to ept Beidou¡¯s mission to Meteor World .


    But that was a matter of decades ago . Ye Xiwen almost forgot about it . Once Ye Mo mentioned it, Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that this was indeed a great method .


    Twenty years ago, Ye Xiwen was just a Half Sage . Compared with the current strength, it was a difference in a power realm for Ye Xiwen . It was simply not the same .


    For him at that time, refining a Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan was also something that needed to be careful and cautious . Just refining the raw materials of Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan made him crazy already .


    But now he waspletely different from the situation at that time . With his current strength, he could even beat Great Sage alive to death . His strength grew multiple folds, showing a vast difference in level . For him in the past, refining Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan was difficult . But, it was just a piece of cake for now .


    Of course, that was just because he had a mysterious space and Ye Mo used Tianyuan Mirror to help him . With that mysterious space to help him, he could urately deduce what to do at each step . Even if he didn¡¯t practice it a few times, as long as he was willing to spend elixir toplete the deduction process, he could quickly attain mastery as though he had refined it countless times . Just like a precision machine, continuously refining it ording to standard procedures .


    Ordinary alchemistss, even masters of Sage Realm found it difficult to make a standard grade pellet such as Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan . It was safe to say that there was a considerable chance of failure, and the probability of sess would not be high . After all, they were not machines, and their experience could only be umted through continuous failure or sess . In the process, the wealth they need to consume could make them directly bankrupt . Therefore, alchemy teachers often rely on a certain powerful force . Or, simply found arge force themselves . For example, the Alchemists Association was found in this situation .


    This was the case for ordinary pellets, not to mention the standard grade pellets . For many alchemists who were recently promoted to alchemy master, they were only considered entering the ranks of alchemy master when they refined a standard grade pellet . However, for many people concerned, they could only refine a standard grade pellet out of sheer chance . They would not be able to refine it the next time .


    In this case, even though the pellets produced by the alchemists were profitable, the alchemists themselves were quite poor . This was because the wealth they spent to explore the pellet recipe was also an astronomical figure .


    But Ye Xiwen was the exception . Failure? That was not in his consideration . Even if he failed asionally, it was not a big deal . As long as he could ensure that most of them could be refined sessfully, then the remaining failures would be nothing . Profits would stille to him in abundance .


    ¡°For one Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan, you can sell it for 10 million elixir . Ten of them are worth 100 million elixirs . Hence, one hundred of them will be one billion!¡± Ye Mo said with a little excitement . Anyway, this was indeed a great way to make money . It was also true for alchemists . Of course, the premise was that one should not throw all the limited wealth that was earnt into exploring the ckhole of finding new pellet recipes . It was something that couldn¡¯t be achieved in one¡¯s lifetime .


    One Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan needed materials worth approximately 3 million elixir materials, and the profits had exceeded 300% . Generally, alchemists would also need to consider the failure rate and other factors, so the actual profit was not in such scale .


    But for Ye Xiwen, failure rate was out of consideration .


    The demand for Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan in the market was apparent from the number of people in Legendary Realms . In the True Martial School alone, there were more than dozens of millions of Legendary . Even if the warriors in Legendary Peak were less than one hundredth or one thousandth of the previous figure, it was also a veryrge quantity .


    What¡¯s more? The Legendary masters in the entire Real Martial Domain and the demand of Legendary warriors in various worlds in the sky could be said to be endless . As long as Legendary masters could not breakthrough into Sage Realm, this Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan would always have a demand in the market, never worry about selling it .


    There was a great threshold between Legendary Realm and Sage Realm . It was the first level that mortals faced to break through the mortal shell . The Legend that could attain Sage Realm was less than even a hundredth . It was evident when Ye Xiwen had to use Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan¡¯s potency too .


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes suddenly shed . He didn¡¯t even need to be an alchemist to refine other pellets . He could attain great riches by only relying on Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan .


    Among the alchemists, those like Ye Xiwen who could only create one or a few of pellets such as Tailor Po Sheng Dan¡¯s standard pellet were extremely rare . In fact, it was approaching non-existent . For alchemists, they could only refine standard grade pellets after refining many pellets and mastering many pellet recipes .


    Ye Xiwen was definitely a monster and odd-being .


    For Ye Xiwen, this was definitely a constant source of wealth . After he was promoted into Great Sage in the future, the required wealth was even more astronomical . Most likely, the Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan could not provide for it . After all, he could not afford to dwell in alchemy all the time . However, this matter could be left for a lot moreter . For Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan, it was a sweet summer dew that came in time for him!


    After thinking about the solution, Ye Xiwen was in a good mood for a while . After retrieving many phenomena around him, he walked straight out of the close cultivation secret room .


    When he was out of the close cultivation, he only heard about the news that the whole True Martial School was full of excitement because of his affairs . The excitement didn¡¯t die down even after a year .


    Under the exnations of two brothers and sisters, Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin, Ye Xiwen learnt that the master of Emergence school had threatened the master of True Martial School to surrender Ye Xiwen . Otherwise, the consequences would be at their own risk .


    However, the executives of True Martial School threw a tough attitude, saying that it was absolutely impossible to surrender their disciple .


    They had seen through the intent of the Emergence school . This was just an excuse . In the end, they still wanted to fully intervene in the Real Martial Domain, whether it was earlier orter .


    Ye Xiwen frowned . He had anticipated that Emergence school would find fault on this . After all, Emergence school¡¯s ambitions for Real Martial Domain were almost everyone¡¯s knowledge . Now it was just an excuse . Lao Yi¡¯s death was a great excuse .


    Even Lao Yi made the first move on Ye Xiwen and Ye Xiwen had the right reasoning, speaking of it was still useless . No one cared about such things . No matter whether the final result was that Lao Yi was dead or Ye Xiwen was dead, there was no difference .


    It didn¡¯t matter to Emergence school . They only needed one excuse or a fuse, and Ye Xiwen knew it clearly .


    He even thought about escaping . If True Martial School did not choose to protect him in the end, he would not just surrender to his fate . There was no other way than escaping . The most worrying thing was to involve parents and rtives . Now seeing the worst situation didn¡¯t happen, the school chose to protect him in the end .


    But he still understood that the wording ¡°not surrounding my disciple¡± were all nonsense . If he was just an ordinary disciple, he believed that True Martial School would not regret sacrificing the life of an ordinary disciple despite this was just Emergence school¡¯s excuse .


    But as the saying goes, it is better off to be able to hold off for a while . Having more time for batter preparation would be great .


    Now that the school didn¡¯t choose to hand him out, they most probably see the potential in him . He was one of a kind since the ancient time . As a Half-step Great Sage, he actually killed a Great Sage Tianjiao .


    Ye Xiwen could fully imagine how shocking the senior management was when this news came back . Compared to this record, the previous killing of hundreds of Half-step Great Sage Late Masters was not worth mentioning at all . It was not at aparable level .


    However, since the school did not choose to surrender himself, Ye Xiwen could be at ease for a while . There was a folks saying, when the sky fell, there would be a tall man shouldering it [1] . The pressure on the side of Emergence school would be borne under True Martial School executive .


    ¡°Master, you are probably going to be a celebrity in the Emergence World . But Master, now there is a group of people who are not friendly to you in the academy, jumping up and down, saying that if there is a war, it is because of you . They want to hand you over to calm down the anger of Emergence school! ¡°Yang Wenjun said with a frown, obviously also quite angry . There were not many Tibetan Star Summit, but each of them was united . They all had a close rtionship . Hence, they were really mad when there were such nders on Ye Xiwen .


    But those people formed a united force, and he couldn¡¯t help it .


    ¡°No worries, senior brother . Those are just some clowns who amount to nothing!¡± Ye Xiwen waved and said calmly . He didn¡¯t put those clowns in his heart . There would be people like them in many ces . When he was in Great Country Yue, didn¡¯t he also encounter such people frequently?


    Those who just want to sacrifice others for a moment of peace . In Ye Xiwen¡¯s opinion, such people were nobody that couldn¡¯t achieve any great feat . They could not hold any responsibility at all . Even if they know that Emergence school just needs an excuse, they would rather be delusional .


    ¡°Indeed, they are just some clowns!¡± Yang Wenjun didn¡¯tment further as he noticed Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t worried about it at all .


    [1] The most prominent person will be the first person shouldering the disaster or issue .

 Chapter 664

    Chapter 664


    ¡°Right, senior brother, is Brother Bai here?¡± Ye Xiwen asked .


    Ye Xiwen had abundance of raw materials, exceeding two billion elixirs . Even the Great Sage could not attain this astronomical wealth . Even though Ye Xiwen was never short of resources, this sum was definitely a fortune that he could use for quite a long time .


    Of course, this was under the premise that Star Beast Avatar was not used . If Star Beast Avatar was used, then no amount of wealth was enough to sustain it; unless his strength could overwhelm Star Beast Avatar . In that case, the situation would be the exact opposite .


    Generally, alchemists would not sell those materials . Despite the fact that many materials were not very expensive, they were often very difficult to obtain . If they need it at thest minute, they often encounter various problems . Hence, they often chose to sell pellets directly in exchange for wealth . Firstly, they could exchange for more wealth this way . Secondly, they could increase their experience in refining pellets . So, why not?


    Only in the case with informal alchemists like Ye Xiwen would approach it differently .


    Such a huge fortune for ordinary people, even the average legatee couldn¡¯t buy it all . In True Martial School, only the top 100 legatee could have the Great Sage oversee them . General legatee only had some Sage Realm Great Perfection or Half-step Great Sage to oversee them . However, Tibetan Star Summit obviously did not treat their legatee in such an ordinary manner . The Tibet Star Summit had a very deep heritage . They were one of the top ten legatees in the past . Such legatee backgrounds were naturally supreme .


    Over the past few years, they had umted a profound strength . Buying his items worthed two billion possessed no problem at all . It was just a piece of cake .


    For Ye Xiwen, these magical materials were not very useful . However, for a force who was interested in development and growth, this was not the case . There was a saying: don¡¯t let your own fertile water flow into others¡¯ field [1] .


    At the same time, Ye Xiwen could also exchange arge amount of medicinal materials needed for refining Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan in the Tibetan Star Summit . Although some of these medicinal materials were rtively rare, they were considered nothing for the Tibetan Star Summit¡¯s inventory .


    ¡°Yes, but even Brother Bai is in close cultivation recently . The brother said that there may be a big change in the near future . He must break through in order to improve his strength!¡± Yang Wenjun said carefreely . What was the strength of Bai Jiansong? Now it had entered the Great Sage Intermediate, approaching the peak . Within a few years, there would be no problem in entering the Great Sage Late after another breakthrough . He could most likely join the profound realm in the Great Sage within a hundred years, entering the rank considered strongest below Transcendent Realm .


    Bai Jiansong¡¯s demon-like talent was manifested fully at this time . However, he still didn¡¯t feel safe with his current cultivation, seeing a need to cultivate and breakthrough . Only after the breakthrough did he have a certain degree of confidence . It was conceivable that this turmoil might far exceed his imagination . Even the Great Sage, who might get involved in it, wouldn¡¯t be able to protect themselves .


    In the past, the southern region under the rule of True Martial School was definitely not a peaceful ce . The war did not really stop for a moment . However, even if there was any great turbulence, as long as there are those Great Sages, they could stabilize the situation firmly . Nothing would happen to the point where it would be difficult to clean up .


    But now Bai Jiansong was not confident . How could Yang Wenjun not be worried!?


    Ye Xiwen frowned . Never mind true Martial School, the entire Real Martial Domain appeared as though they were bracing for a storm . The gale is raging and the storm is about to burst . There was a rumbling of wind in True Martial World .


    The intervention of many great forces outside the domain made the situation of the entire Real Martial Domain look even more chaotic .


    Many people were aware and well prepared, not just Ye Xiwen . Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen could not help but take a deep breath and must speed up his pace, lest he be caught off guard when the war suddenlyes .


    ¡°Brother Bai is right . I¡¯m afraid Real Martial Domain won¡¯t be in peace . Senior brother and senior sister, you better hurry to enter close cultivation, just in case!¡± said Ye Xiwen .


    Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin even said this to Ye Xiwen . They couldn¡¯t help but worry . They also heard some news, but they didn¡¯t believe it . With the strength of True Martial School, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal . After all, it had experienced many situations before . Now that Bai Jiansong said it first, and now even Ye Xiwen said it, they couldn¡¯t help but get worried about it .


    Although Ye Xiwen was their mentor, Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance had surprised them all in the past decades with his cultivation far surpassed them . In fact, they did not regard Ye Xiwen as junior in many things . Rather, they see him as a senior brother like Bai Jiansong .


    When Ye Xiwen saw Bai Jiansong again, Bai Jiansong just came back from a short close cultivation . It made Ye Xiwen feel a little bit sad . In his impression, the only training madman in the Tibetan Star Summit was his second senior sister Liu Yan . The third senior brother, Bai Jiansong, had always been somewhatzy with a more rxed and unrestrained character . Leaving him to spend all day in close cultivation was akin to killing him .


    Now, he had frequent close cultivation .


    ¡°You mean, you want to sell all of them to the Tibetan Star Summit?¡± Bai Jiansong asked . With the Tibetan Star Son and Huang Wuji being present and Liu Yn being a cultivator, the Tibetan Star Summit¡¯s matters had several twists and turns . Basically, Bai Jiansong was in charge . At this time, he separated public and private matters clearly .


    ¡°En, help me to convert all of them to the medicinal materials used in alchemy!¡± Ye Xiwen said and took out a list directly, which was the list of medicinal materials needed for refining Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan . He thought about it . Instead of doing it himself, it would be better to have Bai Jiansong help in collecting these herbs which would be much faster .


    ¡°This list is familiar . This is the medicinal material list you were collectingst time right . Why are there so many this time?¡± Bai Jiansong still remembered thest time Ye Xiwen collected the medicinal materials on the list . The new one was that Ye Xiwen only collected two medicinal materials for the sake of conservatism . It was not a big deal, but this time it was reced with medicinal materials worthed two billion elixir .


    Bai Jiansong was also surprised . Ye Xiwen had so much wealth . He didn¡¯t anticipate that . Generally, it was normal for Great Sage to have one hundred million elixir . Having one billion elixir was considered extremely rich . Evenhe did not have so many, not to mention that once all these medicine materials were to be traded, it was worth as many as two billion . This wealth was an astronomical figure .


    If these elixirs were traded for these medicinal materials, how many pellets could be refined? Even taking into consideration the failure rate, this batch of pellets wouldn¡¯t be a small number .


    ¡°Senior brother does have a good memory . It¡¯s indeed the previous pellet recipe . Junior brother is referring to that!¡± Ye Xiwen said with a smile .


    Bai Jiansong didn¡¯t ask any more . Ye Xiwen thoughtfully put all these great materials into the Tibetan Star Summit¡¯s treasury .


    Soon, Ye Xiwen got fifty copies of Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan¡¯s medicinal materials from Bai Jiansong . Some of these medicinal materials were rtively remote . Even the Tibetan Star Summit could not collect them all of a sudden, but Bai Jiansong would take charge on it .


    Ye Xiwen exchanged these raw materials for seven hundred copies of Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan¡¯s materials, and the remaining sixty hundred Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan¡¯s would be sent over after they finished collecting them .


    Those things did not require Bai Jiansong to take personal responsibility . Although the Tibetan Star Summit had few disciples, there were still many peripheral members . Many people relied on the Tibetan Star Summit to live .


    After getting these fifty copies of Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan, Ye Xiwen immediately started a closed refining pellets process again .


    Inside the secret room, Ye Xiwen sat on the futon with golden rays shone around him . In his body, the mysterious space burst with unimaginable colorful light, constantly deducing Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan¡¯s pellet recipe .


    Above Ye Xiwen, a blood-colored mirror floated in the sky, boiling . Bloody ray almost filled the entire basement .


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t rush into alchemy first, but started preparing the refiner first . In front of him, a group of unknown minerals were melted into a group of liquids . The hot mes were continuously burning underneath, refining those impurities out .


    A sacred artifact in the shape of a pellet furnace appeared in front of Ye Xiwen, which turned out to be a sacred artifact .


    In fact, after Sage Realm, many Sage would collect various sacred materials everywhere . The materials that could be used to make sacred artifacts were umon . At least for many Sage Realm Initial warriors, it was difficult to collect them .


    Refining a fated holy tool was quite important for Sage Realm masters, which could add a considerable part of strength .


    It was just that Ye Xiwen did not need to refine other holy artifacts because of Ye Mo¡¯s existence, but this did not mean that he had no ability to refine it .


    With his current strength, as long as the materials were sufficient, it was simply a piece of cake to refine a holy weapon .


    When he performed alchemy, he needed an alchemy furnace . The previous alchemy furnace was just a magical tool . After thest refining of Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan, it exploded directly .


    To make this kind of standard grade pellets, it was naturally best to have an alchemy furnace of the Great Sage ss, but Ye Xiwen had not possessed such strength . It was very tough for him already just to upgrade his Tianyuan Mirror¡¯s .


    However, the holy tool was also barely usable . Luckily, it still wasn¡¯t a big deal .


    If a workman wants to do his best, he must first sharpen his weapon . How can Ye Xiwen not know this?


    Soon, under the refining of Ye Xiwen, a holy alchemy furnace gradually took shape and appeared in the air .


    ¡°Hoo!¡± Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief . The alchemy furnace in front of him waspletely formed and fell to the ground . Although he was confident for a long time, it was his first time making a holy tool .


    With scripture in his hand, he used his qi . Under the alchemy furnace, the purest alchemy mes rose in waves . Ye Xiwen then quickly poured another medicinal material into it .


    [1] Don¡¯t let the benefits reap by other party not from your side .

 Chapter 665

    Chapter 665


    <h4>Chapter 665: Sessful Pellets Refining</h4>


    ¡°Moon Peach Skin!¡±


    ¡°Moon Fairy Fruit!¡±


    ......


    Ye Xiwen threw numerous familiar and unfamiliar herbs into the alchemy furnace in order while he carefully controlled the fire .


    Ye Xiwen staring at the alchemy furnace in great concentration with a pair of dark and profound eyes . There were endless alchemy mes boiling and flutter .


    He carefully controlled the temperature of the me, andpared it with the data in his mind; he didn¡¯t dare to make any slight mistake .


    There was already a lot of information about Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan in his mind, and it was not the first time he refined Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan . Therefore, he was experienced in this refining process, basically nothing difficult about it .


    If at this time an alchemist saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s work, he would probably be surprised and drop his jaws widely . Ye Xiwen¡¯s works were smooth and natural . Each movement seemed to be a textbook-like standard, and it was almost technical .


    In Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan¡¯s refining, it had almost reached the most perfect point .


    Previously, when Ye Xiwen refined Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan, he had to exhaust all his strength . Back then, he would use up all his qi to control the alchemy me magnitude so that it would not explode directly . But now, his skill definitely grew stronger than the past, rendering the refining process to be less challenging .


    Although the me grew stronger due to the need to refine pellets in a short time, it was all under Ye Xiwen¡¯s control .


    Within an hour, the rumbling noises from the alchemy furnace echoed in the basement . In that instant, the basement was filled with the medicine scent . Ye Xiwen waved his hand, the cover of the holy tool flew up, and an orange-yellow pellet appeared . In front of Ye Xiwen, the medicine was overflowing with a pale yellow luster with a faint trace of Tao in it .


    A faint smile crept upon Ye Xiwen¡¯s face . Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan refining was sessful this time . The so-called standard grade medicine was divided into three levels ¨C Heaven, Earth and Man . Each level was divided into nine grades . Hence, there were a total of 27 grades . Whaty beyond it was the Almighty Pellets which no one saw before . Legend says that the Almighty Pellets by its nature could activate a person¡¯s qi wisdom . Once the qi wisdom was born, punishment would fall from heaven . After oveing it, one could turn into a distinct martial warrior . But, the information still came off messy . Some said you could turn into a demon; some said Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan was a Level 1 Man grade, iming that they were the lowest among the standard grade pellets .


    However, for those powerful martial warriors, only standard grade pellets could be regarded as real pellets . Non-standard grade pellets were useless to them since they had little effect, especially to those who had attained the Sage Realm . However, standard grade pellets couldn¡¯t be refined easily . Hence, alchemists were quite weed in the starry sky . Almost every force would train up their own alchemists . Although the alchemists in the Alchemists Association were powerful, their overall number right now was in fact not the entire head count of alchemists . Outside the Alchemists Association, there were also arge number of alchemists that were not linked to the Alchemists Association .


    This time, Ye Xiwen just simply made his first attempt . After it was sessful, Ye Xiwen did not hesitate any further . He immediately poured ten more materials into it, intending to refine ten pellets at one time . However, the truth was being able to sessfully refine one pellet did not mean that he could sessfully refine ten pellets at once .


    After covering the top of the alchemy furnace, Ye Xiwen squeezed the engraved scripture and raised the me, making it more violent than before . It had almostpletely surrounded the entire alchemy furnace .


    The entire close cultivation basement was quiet . Only the crackling sound of alchemy fire could be heard . But, it was seemingly burnt .


    Two hours passed by quickly . Ye Xiwen frowned, and kept changing the engraved scripture in his hand . However, there were no changes in the alchemy furnace . The alchemy fire was not substantial to support the refining of ten pellets in one go . In this case, once the duration dragged ten times more than how it would usually take, or possibly even longer time, it would be a loss . Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t want that to happen .


    Ye Xiwen opened his mouth widely and poured out the qi from his body . All of it rushed into the me . With the addition of qi support, the me came into a higher boiling point with a redoubled power . In that instant, the fiery me turned white which looked beautiful in the distance .


    But Ye Xiwen knew that such a me was the most terrible . It was a phenomena that would only appear after the temperature had reached a certain level .


    It was necessary for the alchemy fire to reach a supreme temperature . Otherwise, the pellet refining process would end up in failure . Moreover, the control on alchemy fire temperature was still demanding in addition to the high temperature . It should not be too high or too low, so it would need to be pinpoint urate almost like aputer . Even the slightest mistake could not be made .


    This was a huge test for others . However, it was a piece of cake for Ye Xiwen . With the help of mysterious space, he would almost be an urateputingputer when he was performing alchemy .


    ¡°Bang!¡± With a loud noise, the lid of the alchemy furnace was suddenly opened . Ten orange pellets flew into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands .


    Ye Xiwen was immediately very excited, grinning, and suddenly put ten pellets worth of medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace . His eyes glowed . In his eyes, these pellets were not pellets at all, but elixir .


    Although he didn¡¯t need Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan now, the pellet could get countless wealth for him . How could he not be excited?


    As he had just sessfully made ten pellets at a time, it could be converted into 100 million elixirs . For the Half-step Great Sage, it was already an astronomical wealth .


    This was just the beginning . There would be a total of 700 pellets . If they were sessfully refined, it would be the wealth worth 7 billion elixir . With so much wealth, Ye Xiwen grew more excited the more he thought about it . What an astronomical figure! Even though he used to calcte in billions, the wealth of seven billion elixir was still a huge amount to him .


    At least for those in Great Sage Realm, there was no problem at all . For ordinary people, they didn¡¯t need to be so anxious . From Half-step Great Sage to Great Sage, it would take hundreds of years if it was a rtively longer period, but short decades if it was a rtively shorter period . Many people could not break through this time limit in life . They would achieve it over time as they slowly took off, but the current situation made Ye Xiwen nervous and made him understand that he didn¡¯t have that much time to wait .


    Then, his cultivation was rapid . He hadpleted the qualitative change, and the rest was the quantitative change, which was much easier than ordinary people .


    Since it was feasible to refine ten pellets altogether, Ye Xiwen did not hesitate and began to sink into the alchemy .


    Time flies . Three days had passed .


    At the Tibetan Star Summit, a green shadow appeared on the hillside . It was Ye Xiwen . In three days, he finally refined the fifty copies of Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan without any waste .


    He didn¡¯t feel anything, because since he started to learn alchemy, it hade off easily . There was basically no possibility of failure, but if such a sess rate were to spread, it would scare arge number of people to death .


    Everyone knows that being an alchemist was very difficult . The failure rate was a headache . Even the most sessful alchemy division only managed to control the failure rate to a substantially lower level . It could not bepletely eliminated .


    Ye Xiwen not only had 100% sess rate but it was on standard grade pellets rather than ordinary pellets .


    Fifty Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan in hand is equivalent to holding 500 million elixir in hand, which is also a huge amount of wealth .


    At this time, the Tibetan Star Summit was empty . Bai Jiansong,Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin also entered a close cultivation, especially Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin . After listening to the words of Bai Jiansong and Ye Xiwen, they began to fully focus on close cultivation .


    As for the medicinal materials required by Ye Xiwen, after the collection waspleted, there would naturally be people from outside the Tibetan Star Summit to send them without dy .


    After Ye Xiwen refined all 50 pellets and saw that they hadn¡¯t delivered them, he knew that it would take a while to collect these medicinal materials . Otherwise, Ye Xiwen would not have much difficulty collecting them at Half-step Sage . In some cases, wealth couldn¡¯t solve the problem, so many forces were constantly collecting all kinds of medicinal materials and sacred materials so that they could be used in this critical time .


    Immediately, Ye Xiwen decided not to wait any longer, but to sell the fifty Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan first and test the market¡¯s reaction . He knew it would be quite demanding since many people were stuck in the barrier between Legend and the Great Sage realm . How could there be no demand?


    As for the efficacy, Ye Xiwen was also very confident . At the time, Ye Xiwen¡¯s Sage Realm barrier was so sturdy with a lot of umtion needed . But, he still managed to push through it .


    In this world, would anyone have a Sage Realm barrier stronger than him?


    After the decision was made, Ye Xiwen changed into the clothes of the Beidou Organization, put on the mask of Kang Jinlong, and immediately became Beidou Kang Jinlong .


    Beidou was not very well-known in this starry sky . His character was considered hidden and not really transparent . It was better than him to go out .


    Right now, he had many enemies in the world . Nevermind he had ughtered hundreds of future Great Sage talents and Late Half-step Great Sage Masters in various Real Martial Domain¡¯s powerhouses, even Demon Worshipping Religion would send a lot of people who desired to break into the Transcendent realm to hunt him down after knowing that he was still alive . Most probably, even some old monsters who were in close cultivation for a long time might appear .


    There were many masters of the Emergence school who were also desperate and held great grudges against him .

 Chapter 666

    Chapter 666


    <h4>Chapter 666: A Big Business</h4>


    Although these peoplee from different forces and have different purposes, they obviously directed enmity toward him . As long as he dared toe out of True Martial School, he would most likely face the pursuit of many masters of various forces .


    Although he was arrogant and able topete with the Great Sage Intermediate masters, the opponent would obviously make special preparation after he killed the Great Sage initial Tianjiao Lao Yi and escaped the series of things from the Soul Destruction Temple Master . It was impossible for them to obediently send the Great Sage Intermediate masters to die; they would definitely send more powerful masters .


    Especially Demon Worshipping Religion, Great Sage Intermediate masters would be sent directly, especially for those wanting to break into the Transcendent realm . This was the best opportunity and the easiest way . They could get empowerment as long as they killed Ye Xiwen .


    And even if it was just the Great Sage Intermediate, it was still a huge threat to Ye Xiwen . He could only contend against the Great Sage Intermediate . He was far from being able to eliminate the Great Sage Intermediate masters . So, if they just send a few more Great Sage Intermediate masters, he could only flee .


    Once a character like Soul Destruction Temple Master appeared, his life would be in threat . Although he had entered the Half-step Great Sage Intermediate, he had not be stronger in front of a character like Nie Han . When a weak ant bes a slightly stronger ant, they would still be hunted and killed .


    Ye Xiwen was bold and notcking in courage, but he was not stupid . If he left the True Martial School boldly, that would be a dead end .


    Disguising as Kang Jinlong would bepletely different . He could avoid detection from other forces . It wouldn¡¯t possess too much of a problem even if someone really knew Beidou¡¯s secret .


    When he joined Beidou at first, he had a somewhat indifferent attitude, and did not feel that there could be any changes in joining Beidou . After all, the rules of Beidou were too loose . Basically, there was no difference between joining and not joining . As long as he didn¡¯t want to, then nothing had to be done with no pressureing in .


    He just didn¡¯t expect that there were still rooms for maneuver .


    Ye Xiwen changed into the clothes of Kang Jinlong and went straight out of True Martial School . He did not rm anyone . With his agile speed, it only took a brief moment before he left True Martial School and went straight to a ce in the southern area .


    This ce was no other than Thousands Treasure Pagoda in the southern region . Since the rise of Thousands Treasure Pagoda, it became well-known to the world in merely a few decades . His branch also quickly opened throughout the Real Martial Domain .


    In the major cities of the Real Martial Domain, there were branches of Thousands Treasures Pagoda . Among these branches, there were some rtivelyrger and some smaller . Across all regions, there was arge branch to manage all Thousands Treasures Pagoda affairs .


    No one really knows where the headquarters of Thousands Treasure Pagoda was . Despite Thousands Treasure Pagoda entering the public¡¯s attention in a few decades, no one had so far seeded finding the Thousands Treasure Pagoda¡¯s founding ce and the person behind Thousands Treasure Pagoda even with countless people participating in the process .


    There was a Thousands Treasure Pagoda branch in the capital of the Great Ming Empire located in the southern region . It was seemingly built overnight . No one knew how it all happened as it just popped out of nowhere in a single night .


    Ye Xiwen strolled around the imperial capital . It was bustling with traffic . In the imperial capital, it was filled with people with cultivation . Any passerby would at least be Houtian Sixth Level cultivation . Xiantian Masters could be found at a simple nce . Even the Truth Masters were not umon with a few of them passing by asionally .


    People around were not surprised with Ye Xiwen¡¯s strange costume . It seemed that because they dwelled in the capital, they had a border horizon and found it not surprising at all .


    Ye Xiwen threw his senses out and the variousyouts in the city were clear at a nce . With his profound cultivation, although there were various arrays in the capital of the Great Ming Empire, how could that prevent his senses getting spread out . He got a clear picture of this ce in an instance . In the entire imperial capital, there were many Legend masters and Half-step Sage masters . Even in the Forbidden City where the emperor lived, there were many Sage Realm masters lurking, all wearing bright yellow dragon robes .


    Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that these were all emperors of the Great Ming Empire . After being emperors for a hundred years, these people had to abdicate and be a Retired Emperor, and conduct hidden cultivation . This was also the rule of most empires . Otherwise, there were no ways for the dynasties to alternate .


    Ye Xiwein couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh . It seemed the rumor imed there was a Great Sage behind several major empires in this southern region was not wrong . Just look at these Sage Realm Retired Emperors .


    However, these Great Sages were also disciples in True Martial School . Otherwise, how could True Martial School allow forces under the eyelids that were not under their control to appear .


    In other words, the seemingly chaotic Southern Territory was actuallypletely in the hands of True Martial School . Although there were several major empires in constant conflict, there was rarely a real battle that eliminated the entire empire unless the Great Sage behind them was killed unexpectedly . It was also possible that they died of old age .


    On the contrary, True Martial School could utilize the conflicts between these major empires to hone their Disciple, and use this as a trial mission . There was no shoring to it .


    The Great Ming Empire lived up as one of the several major empires in the southern region . The cultivation of people here far exceeded that of the Great Yue Empire . At the time, there was no such scene in the Great Yue Empire¡¯s capital where all civilians were in cultivation .


    The soldiers of the Great Ming Empire were not ordinary people, basically had a strong cultivation . Fireteam captain[1] would be in Xiantian cultivation .


    Aside from the deepest part of the Forbidden City where the Great Sage¡¯s array was situated, Ye Xiwen also could not push his sense into the only towering Thousands Treasure Pagoda into the capital . This towering Thousands Treasure Pagoda was actually a great holy tool, faintly emitting the Great Sage¡¯sw . When encountering Ye Xiwen¡¯s spiritual senses, it automatically activated the defense array and blocked off Ye Xiwen .


    Ye Xiwen could not help but sigh . Thousands Treasure Pagoda were really rich . Their branches in various ces were made of various grades of arrays . No wonder many people said that these Thousands Treasure Pagoda branches appeared in one night without any sign previously . It was a Great Sage tool . Of course, it could just appear at will .


    However, having a Great Sage tool meant that there must be a Great Sage sitting in it, deterring all parties .


    But given a few thoughts, although Thousands Treasure Pagoda had only just risen up for a few years, its terrible financial resources and mysterious origins would induce many people to covet its wealth . At the same time, they would be intimidated by its foundation and origin too .


    If there was no strong master guarding the ce, most likely it would be immediately divided up .


    Even if it was a giant in the southern region like True Martial School, they were still quite intimidated by Thousands Treasure Pagoda . Wealth did y a role . Although some high-level people were jealous of Thousands Treasure Pagoda¡¯s wealth, its nature of being mysterious and unpredictable possessed a dominant problem aspared to wealth . In case they were not careful, it would be a big loss .


    However, these thoughts only passed through Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind . These were the headaches for the True Martial School¡¯s big shots, and he didn¡¯t need to take care of these things at all .


    Entering the headquarters of Thousands Treasure Pagoda in the southern region, Ye Xiwen found that it was more magnificent than the branch he saw in Wind Dragon City in the past . There were dragon engravings and paintings everywhere . Flickering mysterious reflections of jewels dazzled people¡¯s eyes .


    Ye Xiwen said secretly . Although this was a great sage tool, this kind of tool was often only about function and effectiveness . The aesthetic shoulde second . Even though the power of this treasure building was so vast, once such interior was chosen, it woulde at the expense of considerable power .


    Apparently, it was true that Thousands Treasure Pagoda had great wealth .


    Ye Xiwen stepped into Thousands Treasure Pagoda, and immediately a waiter came up to say hello .


    ¡°Sir, is there anything we can do for you?¡± The waiter was polite without belittering himself .


    Ye Xiwen nced around . The waiter was actually a Legend¡¯s master . In the Great Ming Empire, he could also be regarded as a master and shocked the existence of one party . In Thousands Treasure Pagoda, he could only serve as a waiter .


    However, Ye Xiwen was just a little surprised . After all, this scene was quitemon in True Martial School . In True Martial School, where the talents of the entire South Region were gathered, Legend was nothing . This could be considered as average . Those of Truth Realm didn¡¯t have much power to speak; but only those with Sage Realm had some right to speak .


    Legend as a waiter wasmon in True Martial School .


    ¡°I want to talk to you about big business in regards to pellets!¡± Ye Xiwen spoked in a low tone with his dragon mask .


    ¡°Sir, please wait!¡± The waiter saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s resoluteness, and did not dare to be negligent . He went upstairs to seek instructions . After all, Thousands Treasure Pagoda¡¯s status were proven with countless bloods of those who attempted to challenge them in thest 20 years .


    After a while, someone who looked like a manager quickly walked downstairs . He turned out to be a master of Half-step Great Sage Late . Such a person actually became a manager among Thousands Treasure Pagoda .


    He wore a green shirt in his middle-aged . He quickly came to Ye Xiwen, saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know what pellets business this big brother wants to discuss . ¡±


    He didn¡¯t ask Ye Xiwen about his identity and name when he came up . It didn¡¯t matter to him . For Thousands Treasure Pagoda, it was nothing . As long as someone dared to offer it, they dared to ept it .


    [1] Fireteam captain: It doesn¡¯t reflect the meaning directly . The original raw text meant a captain in the team of five people, as ording to the Ancient China military system .

 Chapter 667

    Chapter 667


    <h4>Chapter 667: Using Powerful Connections to Intimidate Others</h4>


    What kind of ce was Thousands Treasure Pagoda? It was a horrifying force that even many giants in the Real Martial Domain were extremely fearful of . No one knew the depth of its background . Who dared to fool around with Thousands Treasure Pagoda?


    Thousands Treasure Pagoda dared to collect anything, regardless of whether it was stolen or if it came from unknown sources .


    ¡°It¡¯s a kind of pellet that can help one to have a breakthrough and enter into the Sage Realm!¡± said Ye Xiwen lightly .


    He could say it very lightly, but the manager could not take it casually by just listening to him .


    A kind of pellet that can help one to enter Sage Realm . He certainly believed that there were such pellets . In fact, the Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan made by Ye Xiwen was just one of them, and there were not just one type of them .


    But this was not the main point . Basically, such pellets had to be of standard grade . However, even the so-called alchemy master couldn¡¯t produce the standard grade pellets in batches . The failure rate and the end result of refining non-standard grade pellets werepletely astonishing . It almost reached a terrifying point instantaneously .


    Therefore, even if there were such pellets, they were mostly just a handful of the scattered ones and nothing more than that . But even so, it would cause countless people topete every time they appeared .


    There were actually a lot of Sage Realm masters in this world . In fact, there were many Sage Realm masters presiding in all major forces . Butpared to these Sage Realm masters, there were even more Legendary warriors who were unable to advance . It was exaggerating to say that there were thousands of them . So it was hardly sufficient to have the asional one or two pellets that could advance one to the Sage Realm .


    It could be said that there would be no problem selling it since the demand in the market was huge . Even if the price was a little higher than the limit that a typical Legendary master could bear, there were always some richer ones amongst the Legendary . For instance, the former Ye Xiwen was more affluent than the average Sage Realm when he was still a Legendary .


    Although there were only a few of such people, there were plenty of them in terms of Real Martial Domain . When the base widened, the number of people was naturally more .


    Besides that, there were many families who put high importance on their juniors . It wasmon for some Sage Realm and even Great Sage who had the financial capability to buy the pellets for the juniors in their families or martial factions .


    However, how was it considered a big business if it was just these pellets . One pellet was priced at ten million at most . Even if there were several of them, it was just tens of millions of elixir . Although tens of millions of elixir was a considerablyrge business, it was really not a big deal for Thousands Treasure Pagoda,


    Thinking of this, there was a hint of disdain in his eyes when he looked at Ye Xiwen . Perhaps he came from some remote ce . Although the pellets that enable breakthrough into the Sage Realm are rare, they are really nothing . Yet he says that it is a huge business .


    Despite that, the expression on his face remained unchanged . As the manager of Thousands Treasure Pagoda, he still had some wits . It was impossible to refuse a business .


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if you brought it, brother!¡± said the manager . Although he felt disdainful of the so-called fuss made by Ye Xiwen, he could feel a hint of aura in Ye Xiwen which intimidated him slightly . Thus, he dared not treat Ye Xiwen with disrespect .


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded . ¡°This time I brought fifty of them...¡±


    Ye Xiwen had not finished speaking yet, and the manager was suddenly startled and blurted out, ¡°How many? Fifty?¡±


    The manager was almost shocked to death by Ye Xiwen¡¯s understatement . What do you mean you brought fifty of them? Originally, he did not take Ye Xiwen¡¯s words to heart . After all, these pellets were very rare although they were very precious and countless people were crazy for them . If he could mass produce them like non-standard grade pellets, then it would be a different story .


    But can these standard grade pellets be mass produced?


    Of course not!


    This is a basicmon sense .


    If those alchemists outside knew that Ye Xiwen was able to mass-produce standard grade pellets, they would probably be so depressed and ashamed that they would want to die .


    So he didn¡¯t pay attention to the big business mentioned by Ye Xiwen at first, but now when he heard that there were actually fifty of them, he almost choked on his own saliva .


    How many? Fifty!


    This is a quantity that has to be umted over a long time .


    However, he soon discovered that it was too early for him to be surprised . Originally, he thought that he would already be extremely shocked when Ye Xiwen said he had fifty pellets . Yet, Ye Xiwen said another sentence which almost let him bite his own tongue out .


    ¡°En, this is the first batch . If it sells well, there will be endless supply of iing pellets!¡± Ye Xiwen nced at the manager and said .


    Ye Xiwen knew what the manager was thinking at a nce . Ye Xiwen could see right through the manager¡¯s heart with just a nce but he did not expose the manager, nor did he have the intention to dispute about it . Isn¡¯t everyone like that?


    He had a steady heart like a solid rock now . There was no need to make a fuss with this kind of person .


    He also thought about it before . He nned to sell all the pellets at one time initially, but he gave up the idea after thinking about it . It was simply impossible that seven hundred pellets would fill the entire market . It was not enough even if it was a hundred times more .


    But he still decided to take it out in batches . Otherwise, it would be a bombshell to reveal seven hundred pellets at a time . On the contrary, supplying in batches would make others think that it might be a certain force of alchemists selling them . In this case, it would save a lot of troubles .


    Ye Xiwen was not very proficient at handling these things, but he was not unaware of them .


    There are actually more pellets iing . The manager¡¯s gaze looking at Ye Xiwen changed immediately . He was right . This is a huge business indeed . The first batch of pellets alone is worth more than five hundred million elixir . This is a wealth that can even make a Great Sage rich overnight .


    If this wealth was obtained by ordinary people, it could be considered to hit the jackpot . Purely by pumping money in, one could pump up his cultivation to the Great Sage Realm .


    It might only be insufficient for people like Ye Xiwen who consumed an awful lot of pellets . In fact, since Ye Xiwen started cultivating, the various elixirs and wealth consumed had totaled more than five hundred million elixirs .


    Hence, this was nothing to him . Five hundred million elixir was not even enough to summon for Star Beast Avatar once .


    However it was already an astronomical figure of wealth from the perspective of this manager . It was impossible for an average person to have such a splendid wealth . Even if he struggled for a lifetime, he could not achieve such abundant wealth .


    He was a quick thinking man as he almost immediately thought that Ye Xiwen might belong to a veryrge organization who had many alchemy masters, which was as nned and hoped by Ye Xiwen originally . This was the only possible reason that he could provide fifty standard grade pellets at once .


    The failure rate of standard grade pellets could be said to have reached a very high level . Therefore, no one could figure out exactly how many disposed pellets were behind the final fifty pellets . No average force could sustain such an amount .


    However, the manager did not know that Ye Xiwen could not only mass-produce such standard grade pellets, but also most importantly, he could control the failure rate at zero . So it was impossible for him to lose money . It was only a matter of earning profit and how much he could earn .


    Meanwhile, the forces behind him were non-existent as it was just him alone . However, this was the effect that Ye Xiwen wanted .


    This was so-called using powerful connections to intimidate people and taking advantage of other people¡¯s influence to exploit others . As long as it would save him some trouble, it didn¡¯t matter even if he had to make use of the illusory force .


    Thinking of this, the manager did not dare to be negligent and said to Ye Xiwen, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go upstairs please . We have a special inner room to talk about this!¡±


    The matter of five hundred million elixir made it impossible for him to not take it seriously . If there was no powerful force behind Ye Xiwen, maybe he dared to have the intent to steal it and own it immorally in the face of such a huge wealth . Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura gave him a very dangerous feeling faintly, this was the branch of Thousands Treasure Pagoda in the Southern Region . There was a Great Sage presiding here . He believed that everything would be fine if the Great Sage made a move .


    No matter how strong he was, he couldn¡¯tpare to a Great Sage . Five hundred million elixir was enough to make a Great Sage raving wildly .


    However, it would be apletely different case if there was a powerful force behind Ye Xiwen . How great was the force that it could produce standard grade pellets in suchrge quantities? If he dared to own this wealth by stealing, the Thousands Treasure Pagoda would chase him to the ends of the earth, let alone the force behind Ye Xiwen . It was absolutely impossible to survive .


    Ye Xiwen nodded, and the two of them went to the second floor and entered a secret room .


    ¡°May I know what is your name, brother?¡± said the manager . He originally thought that it was only a few standard grade pellets, and it was just a one-off transaction . Therefore, he did not ask for Ye Xiwen¡¯s name, but now he must ask because Ye Xiwen said that there might be more pelletsing .


    ¡°My surname is Long [1]!¡± said Ye Xiwen . Those in the Meteor World called him Master Long previously, so he simply nicknamed himself as such .


    ¡°I see, Brother Long . I¡¯m not sure if you can let me take a look at the finished product first?¡± The manager looked at Ye Xiwen and asked .


    Ye Xiwen nodded and took out a Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan . He handed it to the manager and said, ¡°You can go ahead and examine it!¡±


    Ye Xiwen understood their caution .


    That manager called his man to take Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan away, obviously to let someone examine it . There were many kinds of pellets in this world, it couldn¡¯t be stated one by one .


    However, since Thousands Treasure Pagoda ran such arge business, there was naturally a way to verify its authenticity and efficacy .


    Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry . He chatted casually with the manager while enjoying his tea . Four hourster, Thousands Treasure Pagoda sent someone to send a message to verify that there was no problem with the pellet .


    ¡°Brother Long, we at Thousands Treasure Pagoda will have all the pellets in this batch . We also want to have all your pellets in the future . We will take as many as you have . The prices are all based on the market price . We will definitely not let you suffer a loss!¡±


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s a deal!¡±


    [1] ¡®Long¡¯ means dragon in chinese

 Chapter 668

    Chapter 668


    <h4>Chapter 668: Promotion From Beidou</h4>


    After the fifty Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan were proved to be authentic, Thousands Treasure Pagoda purchased all of them . They were not sold but stored instead .


    These Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan meant the presence of Sage Realm masters . One Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan represented a Sage Realm master . They had already tested this kind of pellet, and it was more powerful than any pellet they had known before in order to break through Sage Realm . Even if the consumer were less qualified, they could break into Sage Realm sessfully .


    However, for those who were less qualified, they were not eligible to consume Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan . A Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan was worth ten million, and even more expensive at times . If these pellets were used on a person with no qualifications, then it was not worth it at all .


    Fifty Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan was equivalent to fifty Sage Realm masters . This was a very huge power, and with the continuous delivery of such pellets, it would create even more Sage Realm masters .


    If these Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan were sold to different forces and dozens were divided to each force, it would not form powerful forces . However, when these pellets were concentrated in one force¡¯s hand, it could y a great role .


    Although Ye Xiwen knew that ordinary alchemists could not mass-produce standard grade pellets, he never imagined that the pellets that he produced spontaneously would have such a massive impact on a force .


    Shortly, the people from Thousands Treasure Pagoda sent five hundred million elixir . When Ye Xiwen got the five hundred million elixir in hand, he roughly scanned it and stopped looking at it . Then, he walked out of Thousands Treasure Pagoda¡¯s doors directly .


    The manager sent Ye Xiwen out of Thousands Treasure Pagoda and immediately went to the top floor . He stood outside the door and said respectfully, ¡°Young master, five million elixir is delivered to Mr . Long!¡±


    This manager did not know Ye Xiwen¡¯s name, so he called him Mr . Long when Ye Xiwen said his surname was Long .


    ¡°En, not bad . I didn¡¯t expect that my trip to the Southern Region this time could seal such a big business . Fifty Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan is enough to create fifty Sage Realm masters . Our force will also overtake several other forces in one fell swoop . You aplished a great achievement this time . I will definitely not forget you!¡±


    There was a cheerful voice behind the door as if the young master was making some promises, but the manager was still very cautious that he did not even raise his eyelids . He knew that the Thousands Treasure Pagoda was divided into several factions and each of the factions had their own candidates . These were the young masters, but there could be only one Thousands Treasure Pagoda Master . There would surely be another intensepetition by that time . He did not want to participate in these things too early .


    He had lived for more than a thousand years, so he had be very cunning . He would not express his position casually .


    ¡°Young master, should we send someone to find out the background of this person?¡± asked the manager .


    ¡°There is no need . There must be a huge force behind such a person . It would be terrible if the other party was annoyed after finding this out!¡± The young master behind the door said, almost immediately rejecting the manager¡¯s idea . He was still depending on these Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan to build up his own force . Why would he offend Ye Xiwen? ¡°Plus, we at Thousands Treasure Pagoda open our doors to do business . Nobody cares who he is as long as the goods are fine!¡±


    The manager agreed . They all felt that there was a big force behind Ye Xiwen, so they did not dare to do anything with him . This was also normal . If it was a small business, naturally it would not rm Thousands Treasure Pagoda to check them . If it was arge business, most of them would have big forces behind them . Thousands Treasure Pagoda opened their door to carry out business and not to offend people .


    Soon, there was no sound inside the door, and there was silence .


    The half-year period was fleeting . In these six months, Ye Xiwen had ten transactions with Thousands Treasure Pagoda with a total of five hundred Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan . Each transaction consisted of fifty pellets .


    Such a stable supply of Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan shocked the entire Thousands Treasure Pagoda quickly . There were up to five hundred Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan from the beginning until now with a total value of more than five billion elixir . It was also an enormous deal for the entire Thousands Treasure Pagoda system .


    After the first time, Ye Xiwen¡¯s treatment at Thousands Treasure Pagoda rose to Profound level suddenly .


    In Thousands Treasure Pagoda, different customers would get different treatments . They were divided ording to the four levels of Celestial, Earth, Profound and Emperor . It was said that there were only a handful of Celestial-level customers while most of the Earth-level customers had been dealing with Thousands Treasure Pagoda for many years . Ye Xiwen could be promoted to Profound level in half a year because Ye Xiwen took out five hundred Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan consecutively, all of which were bought by Thousands Treasure Pagoda . Although it was very expensive, there was no ce to buy such a marvellous thing even if one intended to . Usually, they could only collect it sporadically, and it couldn¡¯t be scaled up . It was not easy to find a stable supply source now, how could they not be ecstatic?


    However, they didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t n to keep doing it . He already bagged five billion elixir . In addition to what he originally had remaining and the portion earned during this period of time, he already had six billion elixir in his hand . If the tremendous number was divulged, it would definitely cause countless Great Sages to go wild .


    Thousands Treasure Pagoda did not see anything amiss too because they assumed Ye Xiwen was the representative of a certain organizational force . For individuals to possess so many elixirs would make countless people dazzle . However, it would not be that eye-catching if it was arge force .


    Only Ye Xiwen and Thousands Treasure Pagoda knew about this matter . If Thousands Treasure Pagoda didn¡¯t talk about it, Ye Xiwen naturally would not either .


    After all the seven hundred Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan had been sold, Ye Xiwen would stop doing this . As for when he would produce pellets again, it would depend on when he would be short of elixir .


    In the past six months, the sign that a storm was brewing had been more evident . Many people had found disciples of Emergence school in Wind Dragon City and other cities nearby Tian Region . It was said that they were sent to map the area . Soon, the Emergence school wouldunch arge-scale attack to wipe out True Martial School in one fell swoop .


    Amongst the mors of these rumors, the major forces in the Real Martial Domain had the intent to add fuel to the fire . This made the news spread even more quickly throughout the Real Martial Domain overnight . The drama became more intense over time .


    Afterpleting the tenth transaction of Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan, Ye Xiwen returned to True Martial School straight away, but it was not for alchemy purposes . Although there were two hundred Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan remaining, he needed some time to collect the medicinal materials .


    Although True Martial School had a great foundation and deep background, there were not so many ingredients and medicinal materials for standard grade pellets . After all, Ye Xiwen was going to exchange a whopping seven hundred standard pellets . It would take some time to collect them .


    Without the True Martial School, Ye Xiwen had no other choice but to find medicines in the old forest and mountains for the rest of his life if he were to collect them by himself .


    This showed that it would be very difficult for those who cultivate individually . All legatee martial warriors who belonged to sects would look down at those individual cultivators . Except for a few of them who had great talents, most of them had little cultivation . They belonged to the bottomyer and of unknown existence in the cultivation world .


    Ye Xiwen also sincerely knew that he had obtained countless benefits from True Martial School . On the surface, it seemed that he had relied on himself along the cultivation path, and True Martial School had not helped him much . Even the Tibetan Star Summit Senior Brothers didn¡¯t seem to help him much .


    However, it gave him many things that were not avable in individual cultivation, which was opportunities . If he was not in True Martial School, then he would no longer have the opportunities for all kinds of secret cultivation in the future, including the Demon Domain trial practice some time ago . He would not even stand a chance to participate in it .


    This was so-called, ¡®The master teaches the trade, but the disciple¡¯s skill is self-made¡¯ . Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t think there was anything bad about it . He advanced each of his cultivation paths on his own . It looked strenuous, and he was way more tired than ordinary people . But in fact, he was actually way more stable than ordinary people because he could see everything clearly along the way .


    What hecked was opportunities . What was the big deal with hard work? What he was afraid of was that there was no chance for hard work . With such an opportunity, he was already luckier than countless people .


    With five billion elixir in hand, he could summon Star Beast Avatar for a few more times . So even if a catastrophe came immediately, he also had a certain degree of self-protection, Plus his personal cultivation was not weak . It would be enough to match against the Intermediate Great Sage .


    He traded out five hundred Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan within half a year because he also considered the fact that he was running out of time . If it was not due to the fact that he didn¡¯t know when the medicinal materials of the two hundred pellets would be ready, he might even trade the remaining two hundred pellets urgently .


    Although he also knew that once there was a big change, the prices of these pellets might increase exponentially . Who didn¡¯t want to boost their strength to survive in the face of a big change? However, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t wait until then .


    Ye Xiwen was about to enter into the mountain range of True Martial School when he saw a figure descending from a distance . Ye Xiwen nced at it, and it was Jiao Mujiao with a moon-white robe, but Jiao Mujiao didn¡¯t wear his dragon mask . Instead, he was in the appearance of a middle-aged man, looking very ordinary without any grandeur like when they first met .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, where have you been? I finally found you!¡± said Jiao Mujiao .


    ¡°What is so urgent?¡± asked Ye Xiwen . Beidou was very loose in its member management . It was normal to not contact them once in a hundred years . There was nothing weird .


    ¡°I¡¯m here to congratte you!¡± Jiao Mujiao said while giggling . ¡°Tsk tsk . You are now famous, and your fame is about to spread to the starry world . You have even killed a Great Sage . You are really going against nature¡¯s order!¡±


    Ye Xiwen heard him but did not answer him . He just nced at Jiao Mujiao and could see the depth of Jiao Mujiao¡¯s current cultivation . Jiao Mujiao had already attained Great Perfection of Sage Realm .


    Only a few years had passed, and he had even practiced Sage Realm to Great Perfection . Such furious speed was astounding . Although he was inferior to Ye Xiwen, it also showed how great was his innate talent .


    Seeing that Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t respond, Jiao Mujiao said beamingly, ¡°Good for you . The organization heard about your news and has the intention to promote you as an Alkaid star!¡±

 Chapter 669

    Chapter 669


    In the Big Dipper organization, official members were named Constetions which include fourteen of them . Aside from the newbies who had great potential like Ye Xiwen, most of them were Half-step Great Sage Great Perfection or even Great Sage Realm .


    Above them were members named ordingly to the Big Dipper . They were a level higher than these Constetions and there were only seven of them . Basically, only those who were very powerful in Great Sage would have the opportunity to serve in these positions .


    They were the seven Big Dipper Constetions Lords . Last but not least, the Constetion Emperor who was the person in charge of the entire Big Dipper Organization . Overall, the Big Dipper Organization had a distinctive hierarchy .


    Alkaid was thest constetion among the seven Big Dipper Constetions . Even though it was ranked as thest constetion, one must be the strongest among the Great Sage in order to be the master of an Alkaid .


    In Big Dipper, there were many warriors at his level . Some constetions even had more powerful strength than him . He didn¡¯t stand a chance whether it was in terms of qualifications, strength, or contributions .


    Therefore, he never thought he could be a Constetion Lord at this stage .


    Seeing that Ye Xiwen¡¯s face finally revealed a surprised expression, a smile of satisfaction finally appeared on Jiao Mujiao¡¯s face while he said, ¡°Well, you didn¡¯t expect it too, right? I heard it was designated by the Constetion Emperor himself!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was silent for a while . It turns out that the Constetion Emperor is involved in this . No wonder he could make the final call to appoint the Constetion Lord .


    Big Dipper could only be regarded as a loose organization . There was a clear hierarchy, but in fact, there was no clear rtionship of subordination between the official members . Therefore, even though as a Constetion Lord, he might not be able to instruct some constetions effectively, especially those constetions with powerful strength that were evenparable to the Constetion Lord . They would not take the Constetion Lord¡¯s words to heart .


    However, there was one person who had the supreme authority . That was Big Dipper¡¯s Constetion Emperor . The previous generations of Big Dipper¡¯s Constetion Emperors were the mighty ones in the Transcendent realm . Those who im to have an overwhelming strength advantage were still vulnerable in the face of the Constetion Emperor even if they were invincible in the Great Sage realm .


    Although the Constetion Emperor didn¡¯t talk much, no one would object once he spoke .


    ¡°I must say that you have set a new record for our Big Dipper . No one has ever be the Constetion Lord in less than a century . Although the Constetion Emperor has spoken in person, your strength is the real reason that makes the old fellows who think that we are ranked based on seniority to be speechless!¡± Jiao Mujiao said while looking at Ye Xiwen with admiration . For Big Dipper members like them, bing the Constetion Lord was basically the ultimate goal of life to fight for . Despite his extremely fast cultivation in Sage Realm where he attained Sage Realm Great Perfection from the original Half-step Sage in just a few decades, he also knew that the cultivation time needed was ten times, or even hundreds of times more after entering the Great Sage . Not to mention the Transcendent realm which really required both human¡¯s effort and great opportunity to attain!


    Those Constetion Lords¡¯ seats were basically held by Great Sages who had Great Mastery or Great Perfection . They wereparable to Temple Master in Demon Worshipping Religion . In a short time, one would not dare to have any hope of achieving it . However, Ye Xiwen was being promoted to be the Constetion Lord . How could Jiao Mujiao not be envious?


    But he was purely being envious . He and Ye Xiwen had been able to partner with each other for decades, and they had experienced different things a lot . They had a close rtionship, so he could joke with Ye Xiwen casually .


    However, Ye Xiwen did not show much joy or enthusiasm to be Big Dipper¡¯s Constetion Lord after listening to him . There were surely numerous benefits and Big Dipper¡¯s resources would naturally lean towards Ye Xiwen . It could be considered to be a level higher than the current constetion treatment .


    But there was also a precondition which waspletely different from the idle situation when he was a constetion . In order to join Big Dipper officially and enjoy better treatment, he naturally had to contribute more .


    When he was a constetion, he could still decide whether to work for Big Dipper . But after he was promoted as a Constetion Lord, it would be different as it would bepulsory to serve .


    Therefore, some people who did not want to be bound in this way were still constetions even though they already had the strength of a Constetion Lord .


    Nheless, since the Constetion Emperor personally appointed him to take up the Constetion Lord position, it was considered an honour to him .


    ¡°This is superb news . You don¡¯t stand a chance initially . But the original Alkaid no longer serves as the Constetion Lord as it has been more than a thousand years . You just have this opportunity because it is time to change a new person!¡± said Jiao Mujiao . He naturally knew why Ye Xiwen was hesitating because he had been partnering with Ye Xiwen for a long time . He also knew that Ye Xiwen agreed to join Big Dipper previously because of its easy going environment . It would be a different story if he were to be the Constetion Lord .


    ¡°Let me think about this!¡± said Ye Xiwen . He knew that Jiao Mujiao was more enthusiastic than him about this matter . He had no soaring ambitions in Big Dipper¡¯s promotion, but Jiao Mujiao was different . Jiao Mujiao had always been very keen in this aspect, oftenpleting some Big Dipper¡¯s missions . It could be said that Jiao Mujiao was morepetent than him . If it was not for his extreme cultivation that made him advance way faster than Jiao Mujiao to this day, there would probably be opposition noises inside Big Dipper .


    However, he didn¡¯t think there was anything . It was more like a trade with Big Dipper . Whatever he received, he had to pay for it rtively . There was no such good thing in the world that he could take advantage of . Naturally, True Martial School was apletely different situation .


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not talk about this first . Do you remember the invitation you received from the Alchemist Association when you were at Meteor World thirty years ago?¡± Jiao Mujiao asked .


    Ye Xiwen nodded . He definitely remembered this event . At that time, the Alchemist Association¡¯s president of the Great Wei Empire had invited him to an alchemist gathering twenty yearter because he had produced standard grade pellets .


    But that was almost thirty years ago . In the past twenty years, Ye Xiwen had experienced many things and almost forgot about it . Most importantly, it was now a few years past the agreed time . Even if they identally thought of Ye Xiwen, they would treat this matter as the past, so he didn¡¯t take it seriously . It was okay if he didn¡¯t manage to catch up . He was not going for the alchemy route anyway, so he didn¡¯t ce much importance to it .


    ¡°You promised them at that time and they have sent the invitation to Big Dipper now!¡± Jiao Mujiao said with some envy in his tone . Ye Xiwen¡¯s progress in cultivation made him stunned . It was beyond just two little realms higher than him . When he first saw Ye Xiwen, although Ye Xiwen was already famous regionally for beheading someone in the Semi Sage Peak, Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation could not reach this realm . It was a lot lower than him .


    But in just a few decades, Ye Xiwen had reached a point where he even needed to look up to Ye Xiwen . He was confident that he would enter the Great Sage sooner orter, but that was the future . Meanwhile, Ye Xiwen had killed a Great Sage now and escaped from the Soul Destruction Temple¡¯s Temple Master . Such a talent had already made him feel like Ye Xiwen was a monster, but Ye Xiwen even had some talent in alchemy to develop standard grade pellets . Ye Xiwen was simply not a human . Although most of the alchemy masters also had a strong cultivation, they were not on par with the level of their powerful alchemy skills . Plus, they were mostly elevated by pellets . Therefore, it was a very different situation .


    ¡°Is the invitation posted to Big Dipper?¡± Ye Xiwen was a little surprised . Indeed, he agreed to it at that time, but when he thought about itter, he was a bit reckless . At that time, he covered up his identity . How could the other party find him? This was also the reason why Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t pay much attention to it during this period of time .


    I just didn¡¯t expect that they could find me through Big Dipper . The strength of the Alchemist Association force is really deep and unimaginable . They are indeed the giant figure that existed in the starry sky for countless years .


    ¡°Yeah, we actually have a lot of cooperation with the Alchemist Association in the past . We know some of their background, but they don¡¯t know that you are a member of us, Big Dipper . The Constetion Emperor also wants me to pass a message to you . Regardless of whether you want to be a Constetion Lord, he wants you to break into the internal Alchemist Association! ¡°Jiao Mujiao hid the smile on his face and said to Ye Xiwen .


    Ye Xiwen immediately understood that the Constetion Emperor hoped that he could be a spy in the Alchemist Association . Although they might not have any ulterior motive towards the Alchemist Association, it was always reasonable to prevent it beforehand . Perhaps they had relied on this method to ce spies in many forces . Ye Xiwen could not imagine how vast awork they had operated over the past few years .


    Usually these undercover spies were inactive, and they would make a move once they were needed . Maybe they could be aplete game changer at critical moments . It seemed like Big Dipper was plotting a chess game, a long game indeed . Ye Xiwen was just one of the chess pieces . Every chess piece had its value .


    Ye Xiwen was not against this . Before he had enough strength to be a chess yer, he had no choice but to be a chess piece . The key was to reap enough benefits for himself .


    However, he could also foresee that with Big Dipper¡¯s style of work, they would certainly not let his efforts be in vain . Every piece of information would probably correspond with an unparalleled benefit . Although it was quite materialistic, it was Ye Xiwen¡¯s favorite method as it had no strings attached . Things ought to be perfectly clear .


    ¡°I can agree to this matter first, but there are plenty of masters in the Alchemist Association . Even if I go in, I may not be able to upy a high position!¡± said Ye Xiwen .


    ¡°That is for sure . Lord Constetion Emperor will not force you!¡± said Jiao Mujiao .

 Chapter 670

    Chapter 670


    From Ye Xiwen¡¯s perspective, Big Dipper was taking the world as a chess game and they were ying a really long game . Ye Xiwen was just one of their chess pieces . They did not expect Ye Xiwen to be of any use or to upy a high position in the Alchemist Association for the time being .


    They did not know when the spy that they dispersed casually woulde in handy, but they would be useful sooner orter . This was something that could only be done by a huge force with a strong foundation .


    Since Big Dipper¡¯s requirements were very loose, he certainly did not have to disagree . So he nodded and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I agree to it!¡±


    Ye Xiwen did take promotion of bing the Constetion Lord seriously . After all, it was a matter of truly joining Big Dipper and bing a senior member .


    However, there was really nothing to hesitate about this . Anyway, it was just up to him whether to do it or not . It depended on whether the price would allure him . Moreover, based on the deep foundation of the Alchemist Association, it was simply impossible for him to upy a high position in a short time . It was only possible in a loose organization such as Big Dipper . Even so, he still had no ess to Big Dipper¡¯s core secrets . Even if he was regarded as an official member of Big Dipper, he would not necessarily know more than those external members .


    Seeing that Ye Xiwen had agreed to it, Jiao Mujiao passed the invitation to Ye Xiwen . Ye Xiwen looked at the invitation, and the gathering time stated on the invitation was exactly one monthter . The reason why Ye Xiwen had not received any news for such a long time was actually due to the dy of their gathering .


    Judging from the invitation, this gathering actually brought together a lot of alchemy masters to refine a pellet . It was actually used to break through the Great Sage Realm . No wonder Big Dipper specifically invited Jiao Mujiao to talk to him about this .


    Beneath the Great Sage Realm was a huge dividing line . Whatever below the Great Sage was considered nothing . Only after bing a Great Sage could one be regarded as entering the ranks of first-ss masters . In some small forces, Great Sage was eligible to be a founder to dominate a region . Even in a transcendental force such as True Martial School, Great Sage could take charge of a section and hold important posts . This waspletely different from that of Sage Realm .


    At Sage Realm, there was still a way to break through with pellets to create a master of Sage Realm, but it would not work in Great Sage Realm . This was because Sage Realm was a change in the body, so pellets could work . But Great Sage Realm was a change in spirit, and there was no way to change it with pellets .


    Even the standard grade pellets were unable to achieve such effect . In ancient times, there were pellets that could do it . That was a legendary generation where it was many times more prosperous than it was today . It was full of geniuses and the Great Sage Realm as well as Transcendent Realm was not a big deal because deities existed at that time . Many legends about deities that were passed down now were not just myths, but they were passed on because they really existed . That was definitely an inconceivable great world that was unimaginable among the people nowadays .


    At that time, alchemy was also many times more prosperous than it was now . Even the pellets that could break into the Great Sage were avable . Now people could only think about how thriving was that era that they could break into the Great Sage easily by relying on pellets .


    It was not that there were no such pellets now . On the contrary, even after undergoing major changes, there were still some scattered pellets passed down, but the amount was too small . The Alchemist Association wasmitted to restoring the prosperity of alchemy in ancient times . Earlier, the situation was even worse than it was now . At that time, there was not even a pellet that could break into Sage Realm . It was also the Alchemist Association who restored many pellet recipes bit by bit . Although the major forces continued to do this too, the invested energy and vigor was voluntary . It was far fromparable with the Alchemist Association .


    Aside from the few pellet recipes that were divulged, most of the pellet recipes to enter the Sage Realm were held in the hands of the Alchemist Association . That was why the Alchemist Association could develop stronger over time . Nobody knew how many masters they had created and nurtured secretly using the pellets . Even many rich and influential families were very afraid of them .


    Finally, the Alchemist Association was reaching out to the Great Sage Realm now . If it was a sess, then probably even Great Sage could be mass-produced in the future . Then, the Alchemist Association power would expand to a formidable level . No one would know .


    No wonder Big Dipper also wanted to make him an undercover agent in the Alchemist Association . Even Big Dipper who had deep hidden forces were afraid of the Alchemist Association . When they found the pellets that could break into Sage Realm previously, they did not stir up muchmotion because Sage Realm was just Sage Realm after all . Regardless of the high quantity, it was difficult to really decide one¡¯s sess or failure .


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but to feel excited for it . In the beginning, he didn¡¯t have much interest in this gathering . It didn¡¯t matter whether he went or not . But now Ye Xiwen had to go even if there was no other reason than the pellet to break into the Great Sage .


    Even when he broke into Sage Realm previously, he was a bit powerless and needed pellets to help him . Now, although it was much simpler than others because his spirit had aplished theplete transcendance, it was only rtively speaking . If it was using the normal method, perhaps it was better to break into the Great Sage within one hundred years . Thirty to fifty years were inevitable, but how could there be so much time for Ye Xiwen now? He definitely couldn¡¯t wait for thirty or fifty years, or even hundreds of years .


    This pellet that could break into the Great Sage Realm was undoubtedly great news for Ye Xiwen .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this is a good opportunity . While you are at the gathering, wait for a chance to seize the pellets . This will save you years of hard work!¡± said Ye Mo eagerly . From his perspective, any method could be used as long as Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation continues to break through .


    In fact, Ye Xiwen did not have the Great Sage pellet recipe . For ordinary people, it was simply impossible to obtain a long-lost pellet recipe from the ancient era when alchemy was flourishing . Various methods were needed to restore part of it . But with Ye Mo by Ye Xiwen¡¯s side, he knew all the ancient secrets . Although Ye Mo was a person from Demon Domain, he was an antique who had lived for countless years after all . So, he knew many secrets that were unknown to others .


    However, even if he knew the pellet recipe, he needed another astronomical wealth to collect theplete materials for the pellet production . It was simr to when he was collecting the medicinal ingredients to produce Tai Huang Po Sheng Dan during the Semi Sage . He wouldn¡¯t be able to gather all of the ingredients if it had not been for Big Dipper¡¯s help .


    This gathering was several yearstepared to the originally nned twenty-year period . It was not because of anything else, but because the materials were difficult to collect . Therefore, they had no choice but to dy for several years .


    Although the Alchemist Association had enormous power, this gathering was just an independent research of some alchemists . Otherwise, it would not be known to everyone . Without the support of the Alchemist Association, they could only rely on themselves .


    Although Ye Xiwen had received the invitation, he did not leave immediately . The venue was on a next to Meteor World . It was originally a barren, but was dominated by several alchemy masters who teamed up . The ce served as a sect station for a sect created called Medicine King Valley .


    The Alchemist Association was not a sect . It was just an alliance of forces . Many alchemy masters were associated with the Alchemist Association or were members of the Alchemist Association, but that didn¡¯t mean that they did not have their own forces .


    In fact, more than half of the members had their own huge force that provided strong support for their cultivation . Compared with other martial arts, alchemy¡¯s dependence on wealth could be said to have reached an unprecedented level . Many people relied on pellets to advance their cultivation, so it would be hard if there was no huge force to support them .


    This was one of the sect stations, and the Alchemist Association¡¯s president of the Great Wei Empire was actually Medicine King Valley¡¯s disciple .


    It took a long time for Ye Xiwen to go to Meteor World previously, but it was a world of difference now . It was not the same thing currently . If he used Big Dipper¡¯s teleportation array, he wouldn¡¯t need even ten days to reach Meteor World . Meanwhile, the time stated on the invitation was one monthter . Therefore, he still had a long time to buffer, so he was not in a hurry .


    In the remaining twenty days, Ye Xiwen wanted to push his cultivation all the way to the peak of the Half-step Great Sage Intermediate . Although he could fend for himself against the Great Sage Intermediate now, it was merely self-protection . It was still a challenging thing for him to kill a Great Sage Intermediate now . However, if he could advance to the peak of the Half-step Great Sage Intermediate, then he was confident that he could trample all over the Great Sage Intermediate .


    In the past six months, he had made a total of five billion elixirs, and the total number of elixirs he had was close to as much as six billion . It could be said that he was wealthier than he ever was . He kept thinking that the quantity of his elixirs was not sufficient . In fact, it was far less from enough . That was because he was considering the situation where he had to summon Star Beast Avatar at any time . He did not have the power to freely summon the Star Beast Avatar without fully integrating the Blood ve with the Star Beast . So, he could only use elixirs to forcefully summon it . That was equivalent to burning elixir pile by pile .


    However, if it was simply based on his own needs, it was absolutely sufficient . With such a huge support of elixirs, he was confident that he could advance his cultivation to the peak of Half-step Great Sage Intermediate in the remaining twenty days . It was just one step away from Half-step Great Sage Late . Aftering back from this gathering, he would enter closed cultivation immediately to break through his cultivation to Half-step Great Sage Late . Then, he would be only one step away from Great Sage, and it was possible to step into Great Sage at any time .


    If there was a pellet that could help him break into the Great Sage at that time, he could even break into the Great Sage and rank among the first-ss masters under the stars from then on .

 Chapter 671

    Chapter 671


    Rounds of space ripples flickered in the boundless starry sky, and a figure suddenly appeared in this Star Region, but it was a green figure .


    Ye Xiwen appeared in a meteorite . Compared with more than twenty years ago, this Star Region had not changed much . In the vast starry sky, it was difficult to make any real changes in billions of years, let alone in twenty years . It might be a long time for humans, but in terms of the cosmic void, it was nothing more than a snap of a finger .


    After more than twenty days of closed cultivation, he finally pushed his cultivation to the peak of Half-step Great Sage Intermediate . He might step into Half-step Great Sage Late at any time . He had already nned to start close cultivation after the gathering ended in order to advance his cultivation into Half-step Great Sage Late .


    Compared to the previous time, Ye Xiwen was already familiar with the ce this time . Wearing Big Dipper¡¯s moon-white robe, Ye Xiwen charged towards Medicine King Valley .


    When he was reaching Medicine King Valley, he could see a lot of warriors flying in that direction like a stream flowing endlessly, forming a stream of light in the universe . It was also a bustling scene . Those who could fly in the universe were at least warriors of the Truth level .


    Soon, the entire Medicine King Valley was in the vicinity . It was a gigantic star . It was a barren initially, but under the management of countless people in Medicine King Valley, It had be a thriving now . The mountains and rivers were beautiful . In addition, there were countless formations that prated into the ground, and firmly absorbed countless spiritual energy . It was much more condensed than the spiritual energy of ordinary ces . Aside from a part that was the residence of Medicine King Valley¡¯s disciples, most of the entire was nned as medicine fields which were filled with precious medicines .


    In True Martial School, there were such ces as well . All major forces had such amon approach, but it was not at such arge scale . After all, they were not a force that majored in alchemy in the cultivation road .


    All spiritual energy was locked in by a series of arrays . There was no trace of medicinal power flowing out . Most people who did not have a special way could not enter at all . Therefore, although the medicine field was spread all over the, there were very few people taking care of it .


    Ye Xiwen descended from the light onto a road among the fields . He was not in a hurry to attend the gathering at Medicine King Valley, so he looked around .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this Medicine King Valley is just a faction of the Alchemist Association . It is amazing that there are medicine fields of this size!¡± Nie Ying said while sincerely admiring the entire that was used for nting herbs . The cost of this is not cheap . ¡°But unfortunately, it¡¯s not precious species . It¡¯s all herbs that can be grown in batches!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded as he scanned around . From time to time, there were some herbs that were outstanding and unique among the other herbs, but most of them were rtively mediocre species .


    It was startling to have such arge scale, but because of this, it was impossible to grow any medicine king or precious special species .


    Because basically each of these medicinal materials needed favorable time, geographical and social conditions in order to grow . Most importantly, it needed the irrigation of countless spiritual energies . Certain medicinal materials even had to absorb the entire¡¯s spiritual energy in order to grow .


    For instance, Ye Xiwen¡¯s Mingxin ancient tree . When he discovered it, there was an entire dragon vein locked on the ground to provide the spiritual energy needed for the growth of the Mingxin ancient tree . It required great maintenance . At the beginning, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care too much about it, but when he really started to take care of the Mingxin ancient tree, he discovered that it was hardly a human task to nurture the Mingxin ancient tree .


    Just ensuring the Mingxin ancient tree would survive required massive spiritual energy . If he wanted to grow the Mingxin ancient tree, the amount of spiritual energy required was an even more astronomical figure .


    The situation did not improve until he caught that dragon vein . He simply transnted the Mingxin ancient tree to the dragon vein, and then he was relieved . Only when the Mingxin ancient tree was rooted in the dragon vein that it showed a flourishing growing pattern .


    Although the Mingxin ancient tree was the legendary deity tree and ordinary spirits organism required less spiritual energy, the same principle applied . The more medicinal materials were nted, the more scattered the spiritual energy was . Hence, it was less likely to nt top quality herbs .


    True Martial School was able to grow this many medicinal materials, but it was not necessary . They could just purchase some low-quality medicinal materials . There were warriors who took the alchemy path in True Martial School, but the number was notrge anyway . So it was not necessary to nt so many herbs to cultivate their disciples .


    However, different factions had their own considerations, and they couldn¡¯t be viewed in the same way .


    Ye Xiwen was not in a rush, but how fast was his footwork? It was just an hour, and he could see the situation of Medicine King Valley from a distance . He was already near the valley . Although it was called a valley, it was actually more like a huge in surrounded by countless mountains .


    Even this group of mountains contained the truth of the true way . It was obviously being moved from faraway ces by powerful people . The mountains were like dragons, which locked the entire underground dragon veins and spiritual energy . At the same time, they converged into a series of formations .


    ¡°Brother, are you here to attend Medicine King Valley¡¯s Truth Discussion Conference?¡± Suddenly, a person caught up behind Ye Xiwen and walked to his side while speaking .


    Ye Xiwen turned around, and it was a middle-aged man who looked quite destitute . He was obviously an individual cultivator .


    Ye Xiwen nodded and said, ¡°Is brother here to attend the Truth Discussion Conference too?¡±


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t show disdain like the disciples of many major factions just because the other party was an individual cultivator . These individual cultivators were even tougher, like weeds on the roadside, they survived independently . It was very respectable that this middle-aged man could cultivate a Semi Sage Intermediate .


    Furthermore, he was a warrior who practiced alchemy . It was countless times more difficult than a typical warrior .


    Ye Xiwen restrained his aura with his aura convergence martial art . From the eyes of the outsiders, he looked like a normal Semi Sage . Unless his skill was far higher than Ye Xiwen like a Transcendent master, it was impossible to see through Ye Xiwen¡¯s disguise .


    ¡°Yeah, hehe . It¡¯s rare that this Truth Discussion Conference does not restrict us, the individual cultivators, from participating . It is said that there will be a lot of alchemy masters . We are also fortunate to be present . Even if we just listen from a distance, it will be good enough!¡± That middle-aged man said with a bit of self-deprecation .


    The biggest problem for these individual cultivators was not the shortage of resources, but theck of martial techniques mentorship . Many individual cultivators who took on the cultivation road werepletely due to coincidence or something . Most of their martial techniques were intermittent . It was simr to the previous Tibetan Star Summit who was restoring the Tibetan Star Sutra intermittently .


    For them, many paths had to be explored by themselves . It was far from the convenience of the major legate disciple . Having the opportunity to listen to many alchemy masters to discuss about the Truth was more important than anything else .


    Such an opportunity was very rare .


    It seemed like the middle-aged man was a little self-deprecating after thinking about his own hardships . They dared not expect to reach the end of the true way, but they went as far as they could .


    ¡°I¡¯m Yang Tingyu . May I know your name, brother?¡± The middle-aged man cupped his hands in greeting . He saw Ye Xiwen as a Semi Sage like himself, but judging from Ye Xiwen¡¯s demeanor, it was nothing like an individual cultivator . Ye Xiwen also did not show any hint of inferiority hidden deep inside like a typical individual cultivator . So he naturally knew that the person in front of him was extraordinary .


    ¡°My surname is Long!¡± said Ye Xiwen . Since he was going to pretend to be Master Long, then let it be so till the end .


    ¡°It turns out to be Brother Long!¡± Yang Tingyu saw Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t say hisplete name, but he didn¡¯t mind . ¡°May I know which faction Brother Xiong belongs to?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just practising individual cultivation in the starry sky outside the region . It¡¯s not worth mentioning!¡± said Ye Xiwen, He had no intention of revealing his true identity . Although this ce was far from the Real Martial Domain, there was no guarantee that there were no enemies here .


    Seeing that Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t specify, he understood and didn¡¯t ask further . The two kept walking forward .


    As they got closer and closer to Medicine King Valley, they could see individual cultivators in pairs and in small groups everywhere, and they were all basically individual cultivators . Those warriors who had social status and background would probably have been escorted by the Medicine King Valley people earlier .


    In the minds of these major faction¡¯s warriors, individual cultivators were not important at all . Allowing them to sit in and listen was already doing them a great favor . It was impossible for them to send people to escort them .


    These individual cultivators were also very sensible and walked there themselves . They knew where they stood . Hence, they walked all the way without flying in order to show their respect for Medicine King Valley .


    ¡°Brother Wang, look at these individual cultivators . Don¡¯t each of them look like dogs who smelt the fragrance of bones? They are only allowed to listen, but they grovelled here!¡± All of sudden, a frivolous voice sounded from the sky .


    Hearing this sentence, many of the surrounding individual cultivators¡¯ expressions suddenly turned pale . They evenpared these individual cultivators to dogs . Such shame could be considered to be the ultimate humiliation .


    The crowd looked up and saw a group of young men in elegant robesmenting on these individual cultivators outrageously . They didn¡¯t care if the individual cultivators would hear them as if they were reallymenting on a dog .


    A fatty who was the leader showed some contempt and disdain on his face . Obviously, he was the one who said those things just now .


    Many individual cultivators heard this and red at him originally, but when they saw the sign on his sleeve, many people were dumbfounded immediately . Even if some of them were extremely furious, they were just ring at this group of young men fixedly . They did not dare to retort, as if they were afraid of something .

 Chapter 672

    Chapter 672


    Even if they were insulted like a dog, they still didn¡¯t dare to yell back . They just red at this group of young men fixedly . Even if they were flushed with anger, they didn¡¯t dare to retort .


    They were all individual cultivators . Aside from a small number of individual cultivators who had exceptional talents andplete mentorship in the cultivation world, the majority of individual cultivators were at the bottom of the cultivation world, having no remarkable status .


    The group of young men in front of them who were major sect disciples was exactly the opposite of them innately . It was as if a group of poor losers who encountered a group of rich and dashing men . Even if the rich and dashing men did nothing, they could still overthrow those poor losers .


    The reality was very cruel indeed .


    ¡°Hahaha, look . Don¡¯t these people look like crazy dogs who are very mad?¡± The fatty said with augh .


    The young men beside himughed out loud, seemingly to echo what the fatty said .


    The person he was speaking to was a man in his twenties with sword-like eyebrows and sparkly eyes, who was dressed in a Chinese robe . He was very handsome and had an extraordinary manner .


    The fatty¡¯s words made him frown slightly and said, ¡°Brother Zhou, these words are a little out of line!¡±


    The fatty¡¯s original proud face suddenly stiffened, as if he didn¡¯t expect Brother Wang would say this to him because of the individual cultivators that were like weeds and not worth mentioning in his eyes .


    There was a sh of resentment and hatred in his eyes suddenly . Although it was just a sh, Ye Xiwen frowned lightly after noticing it . It was true that individual cultivators had very low status in the cultivation world, but to poke fun at these people for entertainment was of no higher upbringing .


    ¡°Excuse me, gentlemen . I am Wang Hongchang of Medicine King Valley . I am here to escort you into the valley!¡± The Brother Wang said to everyone with his arched hands . He had a graceful demeanour and excellent posture . Compared to the fatty, it was a world of difference . He made peoplefortable and exuded good vibes instantly .


    Many individual cultivators cursed secretly in their hearts . They are both disciples of major sects . Why is there such a huge difference? It is really like a human and a beast . The fatty humiliated them unscrupulously . They were not good-tempered people as well . Although they dared not defame them, they already cursed in their hearts .


    ¡°Brother Wang, what is there to say about these people? If it weren¡¯t for the seniors who showed mercy, these people would not even qualify to sit in and listen from afar . They should be deeply grateful for such an opportunity!¡± said the fatty scornfully . His eyes were full of disdain .


    He had too many reasons to look down at these people . He was far better than these people in terms of mentorship, cultivation or other aspects . Just like the rich and dashing guys, he could defeat the poor dwarf without even lifting a finger .


    His cultivation had already reached Sage Realm minor mastery long ago . Facing these Semi Sage individual cultivators, he naturally felt superior . Even though these Semi Sage individual cultivators already belonged to a very sessful group in individual cultivation, it was nothing at all to him .


    ¡°Even if we don¡¯t have a mentorship and our cultivation is far worse than yours, we still have one thing called dignity . Motherf*cker, isn¡¯t it just a conference? I quit . I¡¯m not going to listen to it, okay? We still need to be insulted like a dog by this dead fat pig just to listen to this conference from afar . I¡¯m not happy . Is this the sincerity of Medicine King Valley to invite all the cultivators? I don¡¯t think so . Even such people are worthy of an honour seat but we can only listen as observers . So it can be seen that Medicine King Valley is just the same!¡± Finally someone could not take it anymore and scolded . It was Yang Tingyu beside Ye Xiwen who couldn¡¯t tolerate it anymore . He was the youngest among the crowd . He looked like he was middle-aged, but in fact, he was not the oldest among these people and his cultivation just reached Semi Sage Initial . He had the least experience since he was the youngest . That was why he had some protrusions [1] that were not found in other individual cultivators .


    They were individual cultivators, but who wanted to be at the state of remaining at the bottom? Who never thought of leaping their cultivation to the top one day?


    It was just that these protrusions had been defeated little by little over time and vanished . At this time, it suddenly appeared again because of the fat young man¡¯s insult .


    Hearing his remark, the other individual cultivators¡¯ faces suddenly showedmending expressions and was indignant . They shared his grieve and distress . Although this person was scolding, he was actually voicing out the thoughts in their hearts .


    Didn¡¯t they think so too? Why could this kind of person sit in the honour seat, but they could only listen from afar? Wasn¡¯t it just because they were born in a good family? They all submitted it too, but even if this was the case, they should not insult others . It was already a personal humiliation to describe them as dogs .


    Ye Xiwen was also slightly surprised while looking at Yang Tingyu next to him . He did not expect that Yang Tingyu dared to speak out for justice this time . Previously, he looked extremely cautious, as if his protrusion had been grinded off . He did not expect that hot blood was still flowing in his heart at this time .


    He was not optimistic about these individual cultivators, not because of mentorship or talents . What was important was a brave and fearless heart to move forward, and it was absent in these people .


    Talents were crucial in cultivation, but the more important thing was the mind . Only with a persistent heart that never gave up on martial arts could one carry on till the end . These individual cultivators¡¯ protrusions had already been grinded smooth . They only knew to tolerate whatever they could . In order to obtain opportunities and resources, they did not hesitate to sacrifice their dignity . But they did not know that this was ruining their possible future development .


    He just didn¡¯t expect Yang Tingyu still had some protrusions and hot blood at this time, which was somewhat surprising .


    ¡°Please do not misunderstand, we at Medicine King Valley are absolutely sincere in inviting everyone toe here!¡± Wang Hongchang saw everyone fuming, and his expression changed suddenly . Hatred surged through his heart all of a sudden . He hated the fatty for talking indiscreetly .


    If these news were spread out, then Medicine King Valley¡¯s reputation would be ruined . One individual cultivator was nothing at all for Medicine King Valley, and it was not necessary to focus on it . However, it would be different in terms of the entire individual cultivatorswork as there were rtively few masters in individual cultivation . But it was only lesser, not that there were no masters .


    There were still a few masters in individual cultivation who were renowned throughout the world and most importantly, Medicine King Valley needed to rely on these individual cultivators in many aspects . One such was the collection of some medicinal materials, which were acquired from these individual cultivators to arge extent .


    If the news spreaded out and enraged these individual cultivators, their collective resistance to the Medicine King Valley would definitely have a huge impact on the Medicine King Valley .


    This time, Medicine King Valley invited these individual cultivators to participate because they wanted to foster a good rtionship . It was just letting them to listen anyway . It was nothing for Medicine King Valley .


    Although they didn¡¯t necessarily have to please these individual cultivators, they couldn¡¯t offend these individual cultivators either . That was only what a fool would do .


    But because of this fatty¡¯s few words of ridicule, he triggered a deadly bomb that attracted everyone¡¯s hatred instantly . Although it was the fatty talking, the Medicine King Valley was unjustly implicated while just being present . They were hated for no reasons .


    ¡°You have the sincerity? Is this your sincerity? Even if no one escorts us to the valley and we are not qualified to sit in the honour seat, you allowed this person to insult us here? Although we are less capable and are not legatee, we are not to be shamed by anyone!¡± Yang Tingyu said with a sneer . After he finished talking, he turned around and left, ignoring the crowd . It was evident that he was exasperated . For individual cultivators, especially for alchemy warriors, their cultivation was not mainstream in the starry sky . So it was extraordinarily difficult for those who did not have the mentorship to cultivate . This opportunity was very rare, but he was ready to give up . Between dignity and prospects, he chose dignity .


    ¡°Dignity, arrogance? Those are just like a pig or a dog . How dare you mention this in front of me!¡± The fatty retorted abruptly, and his eyes were sshed with murderous intent . He hated it when other people talked about his body shape . Initially, he wanted to reshape his body and be perfect after his cultivation reached the Sage Realm, but he had not been able to reduce his body weight . So this subject was a taboo for him to talk about . Yang Tingyu even dared to call himself a dead fat pig just now . It really poked his trigger button . ¡°Want to leave? Come here!¡±


    Sudden changes urred unexpectedly . The fatty suddenly transformed a giant hand towards Yang Tingyu and suppressed him down . This giant hand which was massive pressed down the space directly . He wanted to press these people to death .


    He was already clouded with anger . He did not differentiate that it was Yang Tingyu who said it, and it had nothing to do with other people . In his heart, these people were like pigs and dogs who wouldn¡¯t matter if they died . They were on Yang Tingyu¡¯s side . When Yang Tingyu spoke just now, their faces even showed agreement as if they were ridiculing his body shape .


    They were all just as bad as the rest, and all of them should be killed .


    He simply regarded these people as weeds who were not worth mentioning .


    Abrupt changes urred suddenly, and everyone didn¡¯t expect that this fatty dared to attack without any warning in the Medicine King Valley . Even Yang Tingyu, who was just firm and emotional, did not expect that fatty would make a move with the intention to kill all of a sudden .


    The crowd wanted to escape at this time, but they were just Semi Sage . How could they go against this fatty opponent of Sage Realm . Before they could react in time, the giant hand already appeared in front of them, preparing to press them to death .


    Just as they were desperate, a golden light burst from the sky, as if it were shining from the borderless deities world .


    A thin and fair finger pierced through the golden light, poking at the giant hand directly with overwhelming momentum and irresistible force .


    [1] A metaphormonly used in Chinese context . It meant the bravery of a person to fight

 Chapter 673

    Chapter 673


    ¡°Boom!¡± The entire sky was shaking furiously, and the extremely horrifying gasified giant hand just now exploded on the spot .


    The fatty¡¯s horrified shriek echoed, and blood was flowing across his entire arm . He was sprawling weakly and crippled .


    Everything happened too quickly . No one had enough time to see orprehend clearly what was happening . Originally the fatty was unleashing his invincible prowess, and those individual cultivators were all under his prowess, shivering in fear . But in a sh, that fatty¡¯s entire arm was crippled .


    Everyone looked towards a person dressed in a green robe standing majestically in the middle of many individual cultivators .


    Ye Xiwen frowned while looking at the fatty . His facial expression was indifferent without any sympathy . This fatty made him quite disgusted . He had seen many overbearing and arrogant people, but none of them were like this fatty .


    Their arrogance was due to their indifference and disregard of others . They never deem other people as of value, but they wouldn¡¯t degrade other people for fun . This was what made him feel very disgusted .


    ¡°You¡¯re just like a crazy dog, biting people everywhere!¡± Ye Xiwen said calmly with a cold expression .


    Everyone was stunned on the spot . They did not expect Ye Xiwen to say such words . Indifferent . Yes, he was indifferent, as if the fatty was worth nothing .


    This was a more brutal pain than disdain . Even if it was disdain, it still meant that you are worth mentioning . But indifference meant you were nothing at all, just like humans facing ants .


    There was no reaction even when you stepped on it . This was the feeling .


    This sentence immediately made those individual cultivators feel very pleased . No one wanted to be called a crazy dog . If it was not due to their background and strength being too far inferior, they wanted to swear long ago . Compared with them, the fatty who blocked here for no reason was more like a crazy dog .


    A crazy dog barking .


    Meanwhile, those young masters who came with this fatty felt as if they were pped on their faces fiercely, hitting them to the point of dizziness . There were mixed feelings of shame and anger in their hearts . These people also contributed inughing at these individual cultivators just now . Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s words were directed at the fatty, they felt like they were pped as well .


    The fatty looked at Ye Xiwen with bitter resentment as if Ye Xiwen hadmitted some crime . He also couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiwen was able to explode his giant hand with a single finger . In his opinion, Ye Xiwen was just a Semi Sage like those individual cultivators, and those who were below Sage Realm were just ants .


    But now this ant actually crippled one of his arms .


    ¡°How dare you hurt me, you individual cultivator? You are in trouble . You are in deep trouble!¡± The fatty yelled at Ye Xiwen with a grudge on his face, like a beaten child who was yelling .


    From the perspectives of major sect disciples, if individual cultivators had offended them, they would be doomed . They would be in trouble . A very deep trouble .


    Ye Xiwen chuckled . A calm smile appeared on his face, and there was a sound of a loud p approaching right after that . Then, the fatty was pped away directly . His plump body spun in the air like a top in the air before hitting hard on the ground .


    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what trouble have I got into!¡± Ye Xiwen took a step forward and charged to the fatty¡¯s side instantly . He sneered while looking at the fatty and said .


    ¡°I would like to see which sect taught such an arrogant and ignorant disciple like you!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s facial expression was slightly cold .


    ¡°The original intent of practising martial arts is to take charge of our fate and improve ourselves . But you used it to bully the weak for fun . It¡¯s best to just abolish it!¡± said Ye Xiwen with a sneer . Ye Xiwen certainly was not a person with a chivalry spirit who took pleasure in helping others . There were a lot of weak people who died in his hands too . But Ye Xiwen looked down at those who bullied the weak for fun . Ye Xiwen even felt that the fatty was not worthy of practising martial arts at all .


    Seeing Ye Xiwen raising his hand, Wang Hongchang said quickly, ¡°Senior, please be merciful!¡±


    Although Ye Xiwen looked young, the cultivation world did not distinguish people¡¯s age by their looks . Besides, the most important thing was that everything was false in this society that applied thew of the jungle, and only tyrannical strength was the real thing .


    Although he was annoyed by the trouble that the fatty caused him, he also had to admit that the fatty¡¯s strength was not inferior to him . Yet, he was sent flying with a p now . It was conceivable that the strength of the green-robe young man in front of him was probablyparable to the seniors in his sects .


    Although the Medicine King Valley had a great scale, it was just an ordinary sect . It was a far cry from giant aces of the True Martial School . Even if Wang Hongchang was the true legatee disciple of the sect, he was only in Sage Realm . As for Great Sage, he must be a first-ss figure like the supreme elder, and his foundation was at mostparable to the top one hundred legatee in True Martial School . It was apletely different ss .


    He didn¡¯t know why there was such a tyrannical master in individual cultivation . Although he hated the fatty, he had no choice but to protect the fatty .


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even look up and stamped on the fatty while his expression was unusually cold .


    Following this fatty¡¯s scream, his diaphragm was instantly broken by Ye Xiwen¡¯s trample . Before he even had the time to react, Ye Xiwen had already trampled his diaphragm [1] broken .


    What level of cultivation Ye Xiwen was in now? He attacked with all his strength, leaving the fatty¡¯s diaphragmpletely crushed without the possibility of recovery .


    It was like turning the original green grassynd into a desert . It was impossible to grow any nts .


    ¡°You, you actually abolished my martial arts!¡± The fatty¡¯s resentful eyes looked at Ye Xiwen with disbelief . This individual cultivator is simply too outrageous . Doesn¡¯t he know that this might bring him a huge trouble?


    In the cultivation world, those disciples with sects were often unscrupulous because there was a tyrannical sect behind them . Once something happened, the sect seniors would immediately seek serious revenge .


    Although the fatty was very powerful, the sect behind him was even more tyrannical . How could a single person¡¯s strength bepared with a huge sect?


    It was precisely because of the sect behind him that the fatty would recklessly look down at those individual cultivators who did not have such a strong background .


    Wang Hongchang looked at Ye Xiwen awkwardly . He did not expect that Ye Xiwen would eventually make the fatal move . Ye Xiwen actually made a merciless move once he attacked . Without giving the fatty any chance to say anything, Ye Xiwen directly abolished his martial arts .


    ¡°Having such people like you practising martial arts is simply the shame of my generation!¡± Ye Xiwen said lightly, but he was straightforward and had no hint of fear between his lines .


    Seeing that Ye Xiwen was so cruel and decisive, those sect disciples who were initially arrogant turned into birds and flew away suddenly . They did not dare to stay in front of Ye Xiwen who seemed like a mega monster in their eyes . If they were slightly careless, they might be killed by this guy who looked moody and brutal .


    If they ended up the same as that fatty, then it would be miserable . For these people, all their arrogance was based on their own strength . If their martial arts were abolished, it would be more suffering than killing them .


    Even Wang Hongchang turned and flew away into the Medicine King Valley hurriedly . He was not fleeing like those people because he could see that although Ye Xiwen had been merciless and decisive while attacking, Ye Xiwen would not willfully murder the innocent .


    But since such a major incident had happened, he had no choice but to go back and report to the sect¡¯s senior officials and let them decide . In short, the incident would not be as simple this time .


    In the blink of an eye, these sect disciples vanished immediately, and the remaining were all individual cultivators now . At this moment, their nce towards Ye Xiwen had changed, and the casualness just now was gone . Before Ye Xiwen showed their strength, they could still consider Ye Xiwen as an ordinary individual cultivator . However, Ye Xiwen had now shown the strength that was like an Elderly Predecessor among the individual cultivators . So they couldn¡¯t help being careful .


    Ye Xiwen took these changes to heart, but didn¡¯t speak .


    ¡°Senior Long, thank you for your help this time, Yang is deeply grateful! If you need to assign me to anything in the future, please don¡¯t hesitate to say it!¡± Yang Tingyu came forward confidently and said . Perhaps because he had risked it all just now, so this seemed nothing now . People must experience ups and downs before they could make a big breakthrough in their state of mind .


    After experiencing the incident just now, Yang Tingyu almost died . The meticulous care he had practised for hundreds of years seemed to be wiped out suddenly . It was like what the world said, once a person had sudden enlightenment, he could thoroughly understand many things instantly .


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing . It¡¯s no trouble at all!¡± said Ye Xiwen with a grin . He didn¡¯t even care about the sect behind the fatty . He could even escape if a Great Sage attacked . When Soul Destruction Temple¡¯s Temple Master chased him previously, he managed to escape too . He was now stronger than he was at the beginning . Would it be possible that the sect behind this fatty is stronger than the Soul Destruction Temple?


    Hesitating again, Yang Tingyu said, ¡°Senior, this person the disciple of Thousand nts Sect . Thousand nts Sect¡¯s influence in the nearby Star Region has grown rapidly . I heard that they are rted to Meteor Sect too . It may be a big trouble if they were to look into this . Why don¡¯t senior...?¡±


    Yang Tingyu¡¯s intention was very clear to let Ye Xiwen leave . Thousand nts Sect alone was a strong force . Coupled with the inextricable rtionship with the Meteor Sect, they were definitely not to be messed with . The highest ruler of the Star Region nearby was the Meteor Sect . No one had a good life after offending the Meteor Sect, especially individual cultivators like them who were not liked and valued by anyone .


    Ye Xiwen just smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright . This is a rare gathering . Anyone of you wants to go in with me?¡±


    [1] It referred to Dantian where qi resides . It¡¯s also amon term in eastern fantasy and martial arts novels .

 Chapter 674

    Chapter 674


    ¡°It¡¯s alright . This is a rare gathering . Anyone wants to go in with me?¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes nced at these individual cultivators . Although it was Ye Xiwen who rescued them just now, they were all dodging eye contacts at this time when facing Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes . They did not dare to enter with Ye Xiwen .


    Everyone knew that Ye Xiwen abolished the martial art of Thousand nts Sect¡¯s true legatee disciple . It was a great offense for Thousand nts Sect . How could Thousand nts Sect not retaliate? In the eyes of Ye Xiwen, Thousand nts Sect¡¯s scale was at mostparable to thest few ranks of the top one hundred legatee of True Martial School, but in the hearts of these individual cultivators, it was already gigantic .


    Thousand nts Sect¡¯s thunderous revenge was about toe . Wouldn¡¯t entering with Ye Xiwen now be equivalent to admitting that they were on Ye Xiwen¡¯s side? They would be avenged as well at that time . So they didn¡¯t want to take the risk .


    Just when Ye Xiwen was about to go in by himself, he saw Yang Tingyu gritted his teeth and came forward while saying, ¡°Senior, let me enter with you!¡±


    After witnessing Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength, Yang Tingyu changed Ye Xiwen¡¯s title from Brother Long to senior . He didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen was not as old as him, but even if he knew it, it was okay . In the cultivation world, the most important thing was strength . As long as one had strength, his age or seniority was not important .


    Ye Xiwen looked at Yang Tingyu surprisingly . He didn¡¯t expect someone dared to follow him at this time .


    He was confident enough to protect himself, but this was not the case, at least in the eyes of others . Ye Xiwen was an individual cultivator from the outer region . He would not be able topete against Thousand nts Sect even if he was powerful . The concept of individual cultivators being no match against sects was deeply rooted . Even if those individual cultivators in the Elderly Predecessor level of cultivation had scruples on the sects, it was still only scruples . They dared not provoke the sects if it wasn¡¯t anything crucial .


    Following Ye Xiwen to go in at this time had a feeling of bearing life and death together . Therefore, Ye Xiwen was surprised as he did not expect it .


    ¡°Come in with me then!¡± Ye Xiwen said to Yang Tingyu . As for other individual cultivators, he didn¡¯t look at them again . From his point of view, this was the so-called opportunity . If they missed it, it would note again .


    Opportunity could either be existing or not . Those who could really understand thoroughly and had the guts would have the opportunity to obtain it . Ye Xiwen had encountered miraculous opportunities countless times . But it was also obtained every time he risked his life . Never once it was easy . Without courage, one¡¯s journey was destined to be limited in the martial world .


    Seeing Ye Xiwen being so determined, Yang Tingyu was somewhat relieved . Anyway, Ye Xiwen did not seem to be the kind of lunatic who purposely courts death . Ye Xiwen must have something to rely on . Furthermore, Ye Xiwen saved his life . He would just bet on this once .


    The two walked all the way into the Medicine King Valley . Originally, this road was clouded by the fog, but now the mountain gate was wide opened to enable those individual cultivators toe in .


    But from time to time, Ye Xiwen could still see glimpses of spiritual senses scanning around him asionally . They were some disciples of Sage Realm who were on the lookout .


    At this time, Ye Xiwen and Yang Tingyu were surrounded with a lot of individual cultivators, but they were not the previous group . There were many roads to enter the valley, and they all came from other paths without experiencing the incident just now .


    A lot of individual cultivators heard that there would be a lot of masters who woulde to discuss the Truth, so they came from far and near .


    ¡°The masters of Feihong Mansion has arrived!¡± At this time, Ye Xiwen heard a lot of exims from the individual cultivators around him .


    Among the vast Star Region near Meteor World and Meteor World, the Meteor Sect was naturally the leader . But besides the Meteor Sect, there were still some sects which were fairly powerful and some had Great Sage presiding .


    The Meteor Sect disciples were the same as the people above the Celestial from the individual cultivators¡¯ perspective . Even these sects were huge for them . In terms of scale, Feihong Mansion was evenrger than that of Medicine King Valley . The people had a whole new level of respect for them .


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Guan Rui, one of the top ten true legatee disciples of Feihong Mansion? He can be ranked as the top three among the younger generation disciples of the Feihong Mansion . Although Feihong Mansion is not an alchemy-cultivating sect, Guan Rui is the legatee of alchemy cultivation . Guan Rui is really exceptionally remarkable to stand out among them and rank among the top ten true legatee disciples . Now he is in Sage Realm Great Perfection . There is hope for him to be a Great Sage in the future! ¡±


    ¡°But look at the old man before Guan Rui . Is he one of the Supreme Elders of Feihong Mansion and Guan Rui¡¯s master, Tian Butong?¡±


    Everyone looked at them and saw a group of people stepping on the light approaching . The first person was an old man with white hair and youthful face . He had a fair face and his eyes were shining . His vital energy and blood was very vigorous . Everywhere he looked was like shone by candlelight .


    Others couldn¡¯t see it, but Ye Xiwen noticed it . This was the sign of a Great Sage . Only a true Great Sage could have such vibe . Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s current cultivation was enough to defend against a Great Sage, he couldn¡¯t exhibit the same signs .


    Moreover, Tian Butong¡¯s cultivation had entered the peak of the Great Sage Intermediate, and might leap and attain Great Sage Late anytime .


    Behind him was a young man in purple clothes . He had extraordinary demeanour and was super handsome . Obviously, he was the Guan Rui that the people were talking about . In Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes, Guan Rui¡¯s cultivation was already in Sage Realm Great Perfection . It probably wouldn¡¯t take long before he could step into Half-step Great Sage .


    ¡°Gosh, even Tian Butong came this time? I originally thought that it would be good enough for them to send an elder in Sage Realm casually, but I didn¡¯t expect that Tian Butong would lead the team personally . ¡±


    ¡°We are really blessed this time . Since Feihong Mansion is already led by a Great Sage, then the others, Thousand nts Sect and Medicine King Valley, will not be weaker than this formation . Theye together to discuss the Truth . Even if we are just fortunate enough to hear one or two sentences, it will be extremely useful for us! ¡±


    After everyone saw Tian Butong, they were extremely excited . For these Semi Sage and a handful of Sage Realm individual cultivators, a Great Sage like Tian Butong was just like a Celestial deity . They were simply legendary characters, who were generally impossible to meet .


    Even Yang Tingyu, who was next to Ye Xiwen, had a blushed face after seeing this Tian Butong . Tian Butong was well-known among the individual cultivators in the Star Region . His existence was like deities and immortals . For a warrior who cultivated alchemy like Yang Tingyu, the significance was even more extraordinary .


    Ye Wen naturally didn¡¯t understand . To him, he was nothing but a Great Sage . There was nothing special .


    ¡°This is a worthwhile trip as I can see Tian Butong and Guan Rui this time!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, meeting in person is much better than just hearing such a famous name, especially Guan Rui . His cultivation is less than three hundred years, but he has reached the level of Sage Realm Great Perfection . We may not have this opportunity in this life, but everyone of them enjoyed exceptional advantages . Haih,parisons are odious indeed! ¡±


    The surrounding individual cultivators let out a big sigh . Compared with these sect disciples, they were unremarkable like weeds on the roadside . Not everyone had the same fate indeed .


    But they were justmenting for a while, because the masters of Feihong Mansion had already entered the Medicine King Valley by stepping on the light . They could fly in, but these individual cultivators still had to go in by walking .


    Everyone entered the Medicine King Valley, and the whole valley was extremely huge . Not sure how many miles was the circumference . Everyone was at the za after entering the Medicine King Valley . On a typical day, this huge za had a misty appearance covered by endless spiritual energy . Countless Medicine King Valley disciples would sit with both legs crossed and cultivate here . Of course, they were all junior disciples . Prominent disciples would have their own cave dwelling and rest area where spiritual energy was more abundant .


    But at this time, in order to entertain disciples and iing guests, they were temporarily vacated . Upon entering this ce, plenty of individual cultivators quickly used their martial arts to absorb the spiritual energy here . Normally, it would be hard for them to find ces with such abundant spiritual energy . Once these ces were found, they were definitely upied by great forces .


    Some mockingughs of Medicine King Valley disciple resounded from the surrounding . They seemed to beughing at these individual cultivators for being inexperienced, and some individual cultivators were flushed with shame following the mockingughter . However, few people stopped because of it .


    For them, cultivating for an hour here was almost equal to their usual agonizing cultivation for a whole day . They thought in their hearts, No wonder these major sects¡¯ disciples¡¯ cultivation advances by leaps and bounds . This basic condition was not what they could enjoy .


    Of course, there were wealthy people amongst the individual cultivators . There were always people who had all kinds of miraculous opportunities that made them very wealthy . In fact, they were many times richer than ordinary sect disciples .


    This scene reminded Ye Xiwen of the time when they first went to the Yiyuan Sect Headquarter . It was a simr dumbfounded expression . It was also exactly the same .


    Thinking about the past, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but grin and chuckled lightly . He felt that many eyes were fixated on him, especially those of individual cultivators¡¯ gaze . It was as if they were looking at an alien . Ye Xiwen was like a giant among the dwarfs in this group of individual cultivators . He did not have the slight inferior feeling like these individual cultivators .


    He was proudly independent .


    Yang Tingyu beside him was much more outstanding than others too . It seemed like he was afraid of embarrassing Ye Xiwen, so he tried to maintain his grace .


    Even many of the Medicine King Valley disciples looked at Ye Xiwen in surprise . Although they were not as bad as the fatty named Zhou before, they somehow despised those individual cultivators as well .


    However, they were somewhat impressed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s demeanor .


    ¡°Master, it is him . He is the one who abolished Brother Zhou¡¯s martial arts . Master, you have to seek revenge for Brother Zhou!¡± A resentful voice echoed from the fog all of a sudden .

 Chapter 675

    Chapter 675


    ¡°Master, it is him. He is the one who abolished Brother Zhou¡¯s martial arts. Master, you have to seek revenge for Brother Zhou!¡± A resentful voice echoed from the fog all of a sudden.


    A group of people was seen to appear suddenly from the dense fog formed by numerous spiritual energies. It was arge team consisting of dozens of people, which was not worse off than the previous Feihong Mansion.


    The ck-shirted old man who headed the team had a thin body, and he looked slightly angry. He walked with majestic steps without concealing his aura at all, like a violent hurricane.


    He turned out to be a Great Sage whose strength was not inferior to the previous Tian Butong.


    However, his vital energy and blood was less vigorous than Tian Butong. In Ye Xiwen¡¯s view, the frail old man had a hint of decaying aura within him. Yes, a stream of well-hidden decaying aura.


    This was the aura of a person on the verge of death. Ye Xiwen was confident that he wouldn¡¯t read it wrongly. Unlike ordinary people who grew old slowly, warriors could always maintain their optimal and most vigorous state because of their cultivation. But that was only during the golden age. Once a warrior entered thest period of his life, he would begin to fall into the Angel Decay [1] state suddenly. His body would also reveal a decaying aura. ording to Ye Mo, everyone had to go through this process unless they reached the Longevity Realm.


    Obviously, the old man in front of him had entered the Angel Decay state. This meant that he would die soon. Although this ¡®soon¡¯ might mean ten plus years or even decades, he was indeed entering the end phase for a Great Sage with a long life, he was indeed entering the end phase.


    Behind him were dozens of disciples, and among them were those disciples that were scared away by Ye Xiwen just now. Judging from their dressing, they were obviously the disciples of Thousand nts Sect.


    When that group rushed out, it attracted the attention of many warriors around.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t those people from Thousand nts Sect? Didn¡¯t they enter the inner Medicine King Valley already previously? Why did theye out at this time? What¡¯s happening?¡±


    Many people didn¡¯t know why the people of Thousand nts Sect stormed out aggressively, but they still made way for the group of people in order to avoid being mistakenly injured by these seemingly mad Thousand nts Sect disciples.


    ¡°Is that ck-shirted elderly man the Supreme Elder of Thousand nts Sect, Gongyang Yongfeng? This time, the leader of Thousand nts Sect is Gongyang Yongfeng indeed. Rumour has it that the pellet to break through the Great Sage level by Medicine King Valley has shocked even the top people of Thousand nts Sect. Although Thousand nts Sect is ipatible with Medicine King Valley most of the time, they attached great importance to this issue! ¡±


    ¡°Yeah, this is the first time Gongyang Yongfeng stepped out of the Thousand nts Sect in the past fifty years. I heard that Gongyang Yongfeng is reaching his ultimate limit soon. He never walked out of the sect in the past fifty years in order to train his sessor. He epted a disciple and trained him wholeheartedly! ¡±


    Everyone¡¯s vision shifted towards the gaze of Thousand nts Sect, and it turned out to be the individual cultivator with outstanding aura just now. Ye Xiwen¡¯s demeanour which was different from ordinary individual cultivators made everyone remember him immediately just now. They wondered what incident made Thousand nts Sect so furious.


    ¡°Master, it is him. He is the one that abolished Brother Zhou¡¯s martial arts. He even said that he would like to see what kind of sect teaches such a disciple!¡± A young and emotional disciple looked at Ye Xiwen with resentful eyes. He just fled in front of Ye Xiwen earlier after witnessing his senior brother¡¯s martial arts being abolished, and he couldn¡¯t do anything. This was a great humiliation for him. Now, he finally found his master and could teach a hard lesson to this brat who underestimates others¡¯ capabilities.


    ¡°Are you the one who abolished myst disciple¡¯s martial arts?¡± Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s face was ice-cold and ghastly pale. He said while staring at Ye Xiwen. He looked like a tiger who could devour someone at any time.


    When everyone heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but to gasp. Everyone originally didn¡¯t know what made the people in Thousand nts Sect so angry, but they did not expect that this was the case.


    Everyone knew that the Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s position in Thousand nts Sect was very high. In fact, it was slightly higher than the Sect Lord. Because of his towering seniority, he was already the Supreme Elder of Thousand nts Sect when the current Sect Lord entered Thousand nts Sect. Not to mention that now, almost all his contemporaries had already withered, except for him.


    Everyone was also very clear that the Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s ultimate limit was approaching, so the people were more tolerant to him normally. This kind of person who was about to die was not afraid of anything, and he had no concerns. Once a person offended him, there might be scruples usually, but now he was about to die. What was there to be concerned about? He was simply unscrupulous.


    These people also had their own trigger button, and Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s trigger button was hisst disciple, as everyone knew. Because he was on the verge of death, he poured all his energy into that disciple. It could be said he taught his disciple everything that he knew as this was hisst hope.


    The hope in which he passed down all his legacies. Everyone knew that even if they were going to mess with Gongyang Yongfeng, they should not mess with his disciple.


    Not to mention his martial arts were actually abolished. No wonder Gongyang Yongfeng looked like he was about to explode with anger. Thatst disciple was hisst hope. Now, the disciple¡¯s martial arts was abolished by Ye Xiwen. It was like shattering all his hopes. the consequences of shattering all hopes of a dying man were unimaginable.


    Particrly, the disciple who Gongyang Yongfeng wasmitted to train. Even if the disciple was not capable, he was still a master in Sage Realm. But this individual cultivator actually abolished his martial arts. This was simply a mind blowing miracle.


    Most importantly, this person didn¡¯t leave and even dared toe over. Is he crackbrained or brain-dead?


    Ye Xiwen nodded gently without denying. He whispered in his heart, No wonder that the fatty named Zhou was so arrogant and domineering. He didn¡¯t respect people at all. Turns out he has a Great Sage level master. In a typical force, this was indeed enough to be rampant, just like Xiao Ya who entered a Transcendent Realm sect previously.


    Especially this Gongyang Yongfeng who obviously appeared in Angel Decay state. Ye Xiwen also understood that it was the worst to offend this dying person because they no longer had hope. So they were more reckless in doing things. Normally, people would tolerate and wait until this old man was dead, but that was not Ye Xiwen¡¯s personality.


    The fatty named Zhou was so arrogant. Perhaps it had something to do with the pampering of this Gongyang Yongfeng.


    After seeing Ye Xiwen nodding his head, Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s initially restrained momentum was suddenly released. At that instant, it was like stormy waves forming in a calmke. The endless loud coercion was released unscrupulously.


    It dispersed in all directions with Gongyang Yongfeng as the centre. His only belovedst disciple¡¯s martial arts was actually abolished by Ye Xiwen. It was like earth-shattering news for him.


    Because he knew that he was running out of time, so he was more focused on the cultivation of this disciple. He even did his best to cultivate his disciple with the hope of passing down his legacy. Although he waste in epting his disciple, his disciple did not disappoint him anyway. He cultivated to be a Sage Realm in a short time. With the preparations he left for contingencies, it was very probable that his disciple could even enter Great Sage in the future.


    But now, someone had shattered this hope. His disciple¡¯s martial arts was abolished. He examined the injury already, and there was no possibility of recovery. This was equivalent to someone blowing out his dreams.


    Most importantly, the remaining time was simply not enough for him to continue to find a sessor and cultivate talents.


    The burning anger in his heart was like a volcanic eruption, all spreading out in all directions.


    Those surrounding warriors, be it Sage Realm, Semi Sage, or Legend, immediately knelt down from the shock of the horrifying aura outburst, as if they met their own king.


    In the face of the horrifying aura resulting from a Great Sage¡¯s violent rage, they were like little white rabbits shivering in fear when facing the roar of a furious old lion. They were shivering in fear and unable to move at all because their bodies were stiffened. The coercion from his spirit made them feel somewhat suffocated.


    The people of Thousand nts Sect were of no exception. The furious Gongyang Yongfeng did not consider them at all, and perhaps did not even take them to heart. He had no interest in anything else except for hisst disciple.


    It was already so terrible to be swept away by this stream of momentum. They were trembling with fear. It was impossible to imagine Ye Xiwen¡¯s condition, who was suffering most of the coercion.


    Ye Xiwen was like a small boat in a rainstorm. It seemed like it would sink any time, but it persisted forever.


    Yang Tingyu next to Ye Xiwen had already pushed his cultivation to the extreme. He was ready to die. Even if the Great Sage thought that he was basically like an ant, being overly ambitious to attempt something impossible, but since he chose toe in, he was mentally prepared for death.


    He just didn¡¯t expect that by being at Ye Xiwen¡¯s side, the boundless and horrifying aura disappeared in front of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. He still looked calm and rxed, as if the stream of horrifying aura was not existing at all.


    Yang Tingyu¡¯s eyes were full of inexplicable shock. What is the origin of this Senior Long whom I identally encountered? Gongyang Yongfeng is a Great Sage. For them, a Great Sage was undoubtedly like a Celestial being. Even with just his aura, it was enough topletely crush a Half-step Great Sage. Those who could escape from a Great Sage were all elites. This Senior Long even resolved the coercion of a Great Sage casually?


    Is he a Great Sage too?


    [1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Decay_of_the_Angel

 Chapter 676

    Chapter 676


    ¡°Good . Very good!¡± Gongyang Yongfeng said it again and again . Hisplexion was already pale and his gaze was burning in anger that it could set the sky on fire . Hisst disciple¡¯s martial arts was abolished . Although his disciple did not die, it was no different from death in his heart . There was no difference at all .


    His whole life¡¯s hard work waspletely ruined at this moment . He never thought that the reason behind such a cmity would also be rted to his pampering of his disciple on normal days . If it wasn¡¯t for his usual pampering of his disciple, his disciple would not be so arrogant and domineering, bullying the weak for fun . Then, it would not have caused Ye Xiwen to attack .


    He just thought it was the fault of the person in front of him!


    From a certain sense, his disciple and Gongyang Yongfeng actually shared the same origin, and were tarred with the same brush .


    The disciples¡¯ behaviour naturally reflected the teacher¡¯s behaviour . It was the eternal truth that simr people fit well and birds of a feather flock together .


    ¡°Your disciple is just seeking his own death!¡± Ye Xiwen said while sneering continuously . Gongyang Yongfeng was actually a Great Sage Late master . After all, he had experienced countless years of cultivation . Logically, Ye Xiwen was most probably not his match, and Ye Xiwen could only escape . Unless Ye Xiwen summoned Star Beast Avatar, then there was a possibility of defeating him .


    But Gongyang Yongfeng had now entered the Angel Decay state . All aspects had fallen from the peak state, and suddenly plummeted to an unprecedented declining state . His whole body was shrouded in a decaying atmosphere that ordinary people couldn¡¯t see .


    It seemed like he just managed to maintain the status of Great Sage Intermediate Peak now, and it would change over time . It might even continue to decline continuously . This was the normal life of ageing and death . When the Angel Decay urred, warriors who never encountered ageing and death in their entire life would suddenly go through a lifetime of aging in a short period of time before dyingpletely .


    ¡°If you are counting on him to continue your legacy, then you should give up earlier . Then, you don¡¯t have to jump out of your graveter due to anger!¡± Ye Xiwenughed mockingly at the Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s insight of selecting his sessor without holding back . He actually chose such a person to be his legatee . Although the sessor did not have to be a great phnthropist, at least his mind must be mature and firm . A person like his disciple was like a flower which grew in a greenhouse, unable to withstand any difficulties . He looked mighty, but he was just a paper tiger . Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about him at all .


    ¡°Ah!¡± Gongyang Yongfeng was about to be angered to death by Ye Xiwen . Not only did he abolished Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s favoritest disciple, he even mocked recklessly here, ¡°You are courting death!¡±


    Gongyang Yongfeng swung one of his hands, and the whole ground surface shook violently . A huge wooden spear prated from the ground below and went straight to Ye Xiwen¡¯s feet, attempting to pierce through Ye Xiwen into half .


    This Thousand nts Sect¡¯s martial technique was simplerpared with Medicine King Valley . They constantly cultivate all types of spiritual fruits, Celestial materials and rare treasures . The nts were mostly sold to Medicine King Valley and other alchemy-cultivating sects in exchange for various other resources .


    ¡°He!¡± Ye Xiwen screamed, and his eyes were full of fighting intent . Since pushing his cultivation into the peak of Half-step Great Sage Intermediate, he still didn¡¯t have the chance to attack and test itpletely .


    Although the Gongyang Yongfeng in front of him only had the peak strength of the Great Sage Intermediate now, he used to be a Great Sage Late after all . In terms ofbat power, it would probably be enough to defeat all Great Sage Intermediate .


    After entering Great Sage, very few people could progress cultivation all the way . It was even considered lucky for many people to enter Great Sage . It was very possible that one would not progress one bit for his whole life after entering .


    Ye Xiwen also believed that hisbat power stood at the peak of Great Sage Intermediate . This battle was enough to confirm his thoughts . He even wanted to use this battle to sharpen his skills and break through in the battle . He might be able to break through in an instant .


    All he wanted now was an evenly-matched battle .


    Golden Divinity liquid began to emerge beneath Ye Xiwen¡¯s feet . It was majestic like towering waves crashing down .


    ¡°Kaboom!¡± The Golden Divinity Waves collided with the green wooden spear, and it made a scary explosion sound, as if something was crushed . The green wooden spear broke through the Divinity Waves and rushed in .


    ¡°Boom!¡± With a roar, the wooden spear instantly turned into powder and was drowned by the Golden Divinity Waves . Ye Xiwen had the upper hand in the first battle .


    Gongyang Yongfeng waspletely infuriated . As a Great Sage, he had cultivated for many years . In Thousand nts Sect, his position was almost above all and second to only one person . Even the current Sect Lord was his junior .


    It was conceivable that with his position in Thousand nts Sect, he had always been respected and admired by thousands of people . He had never been ignored and reprimanded like this before . Most importantly, the person in front of him had crippled his beloved disciple whom he regarded as his legatee .


    He was almost bursting in anger already . He couldn¡¯t wait to chomp his flesh!


    The Golden Divinity Waves under Ye Xiwen¡¯s feet turned into a glimmer of light . He rose up and flew towards the outer universe . He didn¡¯t want to fight here because it was a power battle between Great Sage-levels . Even if this was the old nest of Medicine King Valley which probably had many arrays arranged, the battle could still cause a huge damage . This was not Ye Xiwen¡¯s initial intention .


    ¡°You want to flee? No way!¡± Gongyang Yongfeng saw Ye Xiwen was flying away, and chased after him immediately . A green gourd appeared in his hand, spitting out green wood energy covering the sky . It transformed into wooden spears spreading all over . It seemed like a series of green waves immediately covering towards Ye Yewen .


    The atmosphericyer of the huge star where Medicine King Valley was located was far fromparable to that of Real Martial Domain . It was not even one tenth of it . Ye Xiwen just used a fraction of martial arts, and he had already flown out of the atmosphericyer . The wooden spear waves formed by the countless wood energies were also approaching behind him aggressively .


    Ye Xiwen could make a move with no worries when he was out of the universe . He turned around, and shot out a punch suddenly . A big star was formed and it mmed down the air with rumbling sounds . It was also like a millstone crushing the air . The wooden spears hit by his fist turned into endless fragments on the spot and scattered in the universe .


    Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s movement was also fast, he caught up with Ye Xiwen in a split second . He panicked suddenly because his attack was shattered easily .


    He originally chased after him just to prepare for contingencies . He never took Ye Xiwen to his heart . Ye Xiwen was just a Half-step Great Sage . How could Ye Xiwen bepared with him?


    His insight was naturally stronger than those of individual cultivators . He could see that Ye Xiwen was just a Half-step Great Sage at a nce, so he didn¡¯t even bother about Ye Xiwen . He was also convinced that Ye Xiwen abolished his disciple¡¯s martial arts . He certainly knew his disciple very well . His disciple was just in Sage Realm . In the face of Half-step Great Sage, his disciple definitely couldn¡¯t cope with it .


    Gongyang Yongfeng just didn¡¯t expect to see such a shocking scene when he came up just now . The gourd in his hand was a Great Sage tool that he had cultivated for many years . Although he had no right tounch it, the scene of Ye Xiwen breaking his attack easily left him stunned for a moment in his heart . However, fury soared into his heart again immediately after that .


    He despised Ye Xiwen very much in his heart . If he couldn¡¯t tear him into pieces, it would be difficult to get rid of his hatred .


    His entire body¡¯s qi was triggered, and a mighty Great Sage¡¯s powerful qi swept out . Those Semi Sage or Sage Realm warriors who caught upter on felt as though the ground was shaking and the mountains were moving . A stream of infinite strength was unleashed . The sky, earth, oceans, stars, sun and moon were all swept away in an instant .


    Compared with the full outbreak now, the stream of Great Sage¡¯s aura just now was considered nothing at all .


    During the Angel Decay, all vital energies and blood would deplete quickly and disappear in a short period of time . Therefore, all warriors usually practiced condensing the power of vital energies and blood during the Angel Decay so that they would not be discharged easily during attack . Because once they were discharged, it was difficult to replenish and it would elerate their aging .


    Just like once a person was injured, he might look as good as before, but he actually consumed the originally stored undivided growth cells . This was also the case with warriors . The vital energies and blood power consumed could be replenished in the previous heyday . But once they entered the Angel Decay, the more they used, the less would be remaining .


    This was simr to the previous old Sect Lord who survived by a special secret method to reduce the weakening of vital energy and blood to a minimum . However, after thest battle, all his vital energies and blood were exhausted . He passed away while sitting cross legged on the spot, and that was it .


    Gongyang Yongfeng had unleashed his fullbat power now . He was already madly furious without holding back .


    ¡°Swoosh!¡± With a shrilling st through the air, Gongyang Yongfeng had reached in front of Ye Xiwen . He hadpletely let go . The speed of Gongyang Yongfeng burning his vital energies and blood almost elerated to the extreme .


    Although he was madly furious, he still had some sanity after all . He was determined that Ye Xiwen would not be his match, so he went all out to kill Ye Xiwen . Although attempting to kill Ye Xiwen immediately would consume a heap of vital energy and blood, it was still within his eptable range as long as it was not a prolonged battle .


    ¡°Peng!¡± The entire universe seemed to be torn apart by his figure suddenly . Gongyang Yongfeng appeared with a wooden spear in his hand . The spear¡¯s vitality was exuberant . It was as though the spear was not a weapon, but a heavenly huge tree instead . A vast ancient aura emerged from it .


    The entire sky had be a sea of ??wood qi, and it was full of vitality everywhere . In order to cultivate this woody qi, he had cultivated for a long time . If this woody qi was put into the desert, it would be able to let the entire desert be covered with greenery and be full of vitality almost immediately . The power of a Great Sage was incredible, and even Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t do it . But Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t need to be able to do it as long as he had the correspondingbat power .


    The long spear pierced through the sea of woody energy . It pierced straight towards Ye Xiwen .

 Chapter 677

    Chapter 677


    ¡°ng!¡± The light of the sword in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand soared up to the sky . The sword¡¯s light tore the sky, and the long sword slipped down instantly, forming a huge ripple mark before it fell down .


    ¡°Kaboom!¡± The long sword and the wooden spear met in the air, bursting into boundless sparks and making shing sounds . It was an unparalleled sh .


    Gongyang Yongfeng was indeed a former Great Sage Late master . Although his strength had fallen to a certain level, it was still enough to wipe out all the Great Sage Intermediate masters .


    His skinny arm had the strength of ten million pounds that could split the star and universe with one shot . If it was another average Great Sage Intermediate, this move would probably send him off in the air . The difference between Great Sage Intermediate and Great Sage Late was unimaginable .


    Although Ye Xiwen had reached the peak of Half-step Great Sage Intermediate, if Gongyang Yongfeng was still in peak state, Ye Xiwen could only flee unless he summoned the Star Beast .


    But Gongyang Yongfeng encountered a freak like Ye Xiwen, and Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting ability was extraordinary . His [Domineering Body] had remarkable strength . If they were in the same realm, he could evenpletely crush Gongyang Yongfeng . Even though his realm was far inferior to Gongyang Yongfeng, he wouldn¡¯t give in at all .


    ¡°I¡¯m going to tear you to pieces!¡± roared Gongyang Yongfeng . He hated Ye Xiwen so much that his body¡¯s vital energy and blood was boiling, and he wasn¡¯t stingy to exert any of it anymore . His anger hadpletely clouded his rationality . He was med in anger, and it was basically impossible for him to think about his body¡¯s vital energy and blood that was draining . It was not only because of his fury, but also because he couldn¡¯t stop .


    He was in a period of declining vital energy and blood of the Angel Decay, but Ye Xiwen was in his peak condition . Ye Xiwen was simply stronger after each battle . At first, Gongyang Yongfeng chased after Ye Xiwen, but he soon realized that Ye Xiwen was more proactive than him . With a wave of Ye Xiwen¡¯s long sword, the overpowering wind tore open the sky which was horrifying . These overpowering winds could even tear the space, not to mention a human body .


    But Ye Xiwen was different because he had a Domineering Body to protect his body . With the strength of the Domineering Body, he had no scruples at all to go all out . Even if he was hit by the spear qi, it would be difficult to hurt him . It would only scratch some white traces on his bronze skin .


    So looking at it at this moment, it turned out that Ye Xiwen had the upper hand, and he became stronger the more he fought .


    Countless warriors in the distance could only watch from afar . The battle of two Great Sage-level characters was so powerful that it could destroy everything . It was hard to imagine . The universe space was constantly cracking when the two were battling . The peak pointed by the tip of the spear or sword would crack like a spider web . With the tip of the spear or sword as the center, it would crack outwards wildly .


    The skyline seemed to be screaming a devastating cry .


    Faced with such a horrifying battle, everyone¡¯s facial expression changed, as if they saw something incredible .


    ¡°How is this possible? Who is this person? How can this person battle with senior Gongyang Yongfeng without showing any weakness . He is really scary!¡±


    Everyone was nodding . Gongyang Yongfeng was well-known in this area and everyone knew Gongyang Yongfeng . When they first entered the cultivation path, Gongyang Yongfeng was already a big shot who was very famous .


    But who was this person who could actually evenly match Gongyang Yongfeng .


    ¡°No, they are not just evenly matched . This person is clearly suppressing the old man...¡± A man eximed, but he didn¡¯t continue because he saw a lot of Thousand nts Sect¡¯s disciples around him were ring at him .


    But everyone knew what he meant . Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s battle was more than a tie . There was also a trend of this person suppressing him, because one side was not afraid of death while the other side was cautiously blocking . From the scene, it was Gongyang Yongfeng who attacked less and defended more . It was an awful scene .


    ¡°Darn, if it isn¡¯t because Elderly Predecessor has entered Angel Decay now where his strength is far worse than before, that person can¡¯t match Elderly Predecessor!¡± A Thousand nts Sect disciple said indignantly . In his opinion, if Elderly Predecessor was not falling into Angel Decay now, how could he be suppressed and beaten by Ye Xiwen? It was simply impossible .


    Many Thousand nts Sect disciples who were surrounding him nodded, and many other sect disciples also nodded . Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s situation was not a secret . Many people knew it . After all, he was already old and it was normal to fall into Angel Decay .


    ¡°But don¡¯t forget, that person is not a Great Sage . He¡¯s just a Half-step Great Sage, but he can suppress and beat a Great Sage . Such a horrifying fighting power . Do you think it matters if Gongyang Yongfeng is in a peak state? If you put it this way, then wouldn¡¯t Gongyang Yongfeng be doomed if the person is a Great Sage?¡± At this time, Yang Tingyu was the one who spoke . He saw everyone agreeing to the Thousand nts Sect disciples¡¯ words, so he couldn¡¯t hold himself from speaking for Ye Xiwen .


    When he chose toe in with Ye Xiwen, he was already standing on the same boat with Ye Xiwen . Although it was partly impulsive at that time, he also had the idea of ??betting on it . He was already tired and sick of such a cowardly life .


    Everyone looked at Yang Tingyu immediately, especially those Thousand nts Sect disciples who were even ring at him . In particr, those who had met Ye Xiwen in front of the valley before . They even wished to eat Yang Tingyu alive .


    In their view, if it weren¡¯t for these lowly individual cultivators, the subsequent incidents wouldn¡¯t happen . Moreover, it caused Brother Zhou¡¯s martial arts to be abolished and even forced Elderly Predecessor to make a move .


    All of these were the lowly individual cultivators¡¯ fault . They saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s frighteningbat power . Even Elderly Predecessor, who they worshipped like gods, did not stand any advantage in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands, so they did not dare to me Ye Xiwen . It was like the ants in the face of gods . No matter how resentful they were in the heart, they dare not me . But their anger needed to be vented, so they vented to these individual cultivators . If it wasn¡¯t because of these individual cultivators, how would they end up like this?


    They would definitely not think it was their own problem, and would only me others .


    But more people thought that this was indeed the case . Although it seemed a bit unfair for Gongyang Yongfeng because Gongyang Yongfeng was not in the peak state, that person was not even a Great Sage . It was simply a miracle that he could actually fight with Gongyang Yongfeng like this .


    Putting aside the fact that he could fight a Great Sage, it would be a super glorious thing even if he could escape from a Great Sage Initial master .


    In particr, Gongyang Yongfeng who had monumental prestige and reputation among the Great Sages . Who is this person? If there was such a remarkable person, it was impossible that they had not heard of it before .


    They were confident that they would not judge wrongly . The difference between Great Sage and those below Great Sage was still huge . The person in front of them had incisive attacks and was unyielding . He did not seem to be worse than a Great Sage, but they could still see that he was not a Great Sage . It was just that his strength wasparable to a Great Sage .


    This was also what made it even more unbelievable .


    At this time, even the Thousand nts Sect disciples were speechless . Even if they had thousands and millions of reasons, they could not erase the fact that Ye Xiwen was fighting a Great Sage as a Half-step Great Sage . Solely this fact left them tongue-tied . Ye Xiwen was more horrifying than Gongyang Yongfeng who was not in his peak state .


    Fighting a Great Sage as a Half-step Great Sage was simply a myth for them . He was just like a myth and legend . No, they never even heard of it before .


    A question popped out in everyone¡¯s mind inevitably, Is he a monster? Otherwise, how could he possibly aplish things that no one could .


    With a long sword in his hand, Ye Xiwen was just like a terrifying swordsman . The battle between the two went all the way to the depths of the universe, and every meteorite along the way exploded .


    The space was full of spider web-like cracks, which were in all directions . There was no distinction of up and down in the universe . All directions were filled with the traces of the battle .


    The qi of the spear and the sword dispersed everywhere . There were frequent collisions of uncountable spear qi and sword qi . The sparks that burst out from the collision could ignite everything . It was very scary . Everyone was afraid to go close when they saw this scene . They could only watch from a distance . Once there were close, even the spattered qi of the spear and the sword could kill them .


    Particrly Yang Tingyu whose face was especially flushed . He watched Ye Xiwen battle excitedly . After he followed Ye Xiwen into the Medicine King Valley, it was like a desperate bet where he put all of his eggs in one basket . He even thought of it as repaying Ye Xiwen¡¯s gratitude . He was considered a person who already died once anyway, so there was nothing to lose .


    He only knew that Ye Xiwen was very powerful . A Sage Realm master was teased like bugs in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands, but he did not expect Ye Xiwen to be so powerful to this extent . He could fight against Gongyang Yongfeng, who was a long-known master among the Great Sages, without being in an inferior position . In fact, Ye Xiwen even prevailed .


    At least this meant that he didn¡¯t have to die . Even if Gongyang Yongfeng burst into rage, he could protect himself .


    Not only he didn¡¯t have to die, but it seemed that he even followed a super mighty person . This was simply an unexpected joy . It was an opportunity . Indeed, this was the opportunity that everyone talked about . Opportunity was the most important thing for a warrior .


    He didn¡¯t expect that his impulsive decision could actually give him such a great opportunity .


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know that the people outside the battlefield were discussing incessantly . At this time, he waspletely immersed in battle . The Guanren Sutra in his body was spinning speedily and streams of powerful qi gushed to all his limbs, making him as strong as an ox . He was just like a Greek God who fully unleashed all his strength . He actually looked more skilled the more he battled .

 Chapter 678

    Chapter 678


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t had such a hearty battle for a long time . Over this period of time, he had encountered opponents who were either too difficult to beat like the Soul Destruction Temple Master, or some extremely weak and flimsy people . There was no evenly matched opponent at all .


    Those people who were his peers at that time and those masters who could have battled with him fell behind him gradually over time . His peers had be unable to withstand a battle .


    Therefore, it was not easy for him to find an opponent who let him battle to his heart¡¯s content, but he had found such a hearty feeling in Gongyang Yongfeng now .


    The feeling of being evenly matched where Ye Xiwen was neither too weak nor too strong . He could give his all into the battle . The long sword in his hand drew glimpses of sword light like it was tearing the sky and cutting it horizontally across . Suddenly, the sword and the spear were fighting together . Golden lights crept all over Ye Xiwen¡¯s whole body gradually . This meant that in his heart, Gongyang Yongfeng was a worthy opponent and Ye Xiwen needed to do his utmost .


    After all, his realm was too low rtively speaking because he was just a Half-step Great Sage Intermediate . He was not even a Great Sage . Otherwise, he didn¡¯t need to battle so hard at all, and could defeat Gongyang Yongfeng easily .


    On the other side, Gongyang Yongfeng was more panicked as they battled on . Ye Xiwen was more powerful after each battle because Ye Xiwen had Phoenix Regeneration technique which enabled his vital energy and blood seemed to be endless . Ye Xiwen was always at his peak condition wherever he was . In contrast, Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s vital energy and blood was not endless . The more Gongyang Yongfeng used it, the less was remaining . His original n was to burst out a powerfulbat power and restore to peak instantly, so that he could kill Ye Xiwen . In that case, even if it would consume some of his little remaining vital energy and blood, it was still within his eptable range .


    But this battle was beyond his expectation . From the original n of quick battle to a prolonged battle . His old age and decaying body became a fatal weakness at this time .


    It was not until now that he really felt old for the first time . He didn¡¯t even have such a strong feeling during Angel Decay previously . After all, it was his destiny, and he couldn¡¯t resist it . He really felt his aging evidently .


    But because of this matter, his gaze towards Ye Xiwen was even more like a beast that was about to devour people . Ye Xiwen ruined Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯sst hope .


    The dancing spear in Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s hand was more terrifying, but he also felt Ye Xiwen¡¯s more and more frenzy strength . Each shing of Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword was like Mount Tai [1] crushing down .


    When the long sword was in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands, he could crush his opponent directly without any swordsmanship . It was like a strong unskilled man who could defeat ten skilled men . No matter what magnificent spear skills you had, how strange the angle was and how tricky it was, it didn¡¯t matter to him . He confronted it directly . He charged towards you and tore you into shreds directly . In this case, Gongyang Yongfeng could hardly attack . Ye Xiwen could take on Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s spear with his bare hands without changing his expression . But Gongyang Yongfeng couldn¡¯t do such a horrible thing . If he was cut by the sword, he would probably pass away while sitting cross legged without having to wait for Angel Decay .


    Gongyang Yongfeng felt that his arm was almost numb every time they collided . It was just like the moment of being electrocuted, or a high voltage of hundreds of thousands of volts which instantly paralyzed his arm . If it wasn¡¯t because of the wood martial technique he cultivated which had a special effect in repairing things in the body, his arm would have been shattered by Ye Xiwen by now . This was the first time he felt that a human body could actually be so powerful to such a horrifying extent .


    Ye Xiwen was actually able to challenge across power realms . Gongyang Yongfeng was a Great Sage himself, so he knew that the gap between Great Sage and Sage Realm was basically a world¡¯s difference . He had never encountered a person who could challenge across power realms, not to mention it was against an experienced Great Sage like him .


    Such a person was worthy of being the world¡¯s utmost pride .


    So let me die!


    There was a trace of madness in Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s eyes . He could feel that if he continued to fight like this, Ye Xiwen might exhaust him to death . He could feel that as the battle became more intense, Ye Xiwen was somehow acting by instinct . Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes were a little misty . He was in sudden enlightenment .


    Suddenly, it was difficult to suppress the burning anger in Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s heart as it soared all over his body . He wanted to seek revenge for his beloved disciple and kill this guy who dared to abolish his disciple¡¯s martial arts, but Gongyang Yongfeng did not expect to be treated as a stepping stone for this person to advance .


    The person in front of Gongyang Yongfeng obviously battled with Gongyang Yongfeng in order to break through the current state in one shot . Compared to the anger of being used as a stepping stone, the fear of Ye Xiwen¡¯s breakthrough made Gongyang Yongfeng tremble uncontrobly . Ye Xiwen, who was only a Half-step Great Sage Intermediate, was already so scary now . If Ye Xiwen broke into Half-step Great Sage Late, there would surely be an increase inbat power regardless whether thebat power would push him into the Great Sage Late level . At that time, it would not be a prolonged battle that was evenly matched, but a one-sided massacre .


    Thinking of this, there was a trace of madness in Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s eyes . When he had already reached this point of entering Angel Decay, he no longer had any scruples .


    ¡°Good techniques . Such a person is unprecedented and earth-shattering . I have never seen a genius person like you, but such a person will fall into my hands today . Hahahaha . It will make this life worthwhile!¡± Gongyang Yongfengughed loudly, and his expression seemed a little fanatical . The gourd behind him boiled suddenly, getting bigger and bigger, and it soon became the size of a hill .


    The gourd opening burst open in an instant, and then endless of wood qi gushed out of it uncontrobly, forming a huge wood qi river which infused into Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s body .


    In Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes, Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s body was enriched gradually at a speed visible to the naked eye . The old spots on Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s face soon disappeared, and the white hair turned to fine ck hair . His originally crooked and thin body figure became taller and stronger in the blink of an eye . He actually returned to the most vigorous period of his adult life .


    Gongyang Yongfeng was no longer old and tattered but filled with unimaginable surging vitality . With his sharp vision, he stared coldly at Ye Xiwen while licking his lips . His face was filled with cruel gazes . He almost could see Ye Xiwen¡¯s looks, the great genius in his eyes, when Ye Xiwen fell in his hands .


    His body¡¯s aura was also rising gradually before he suddenly broke through Great Sage Intermediate, and returned to Great Sage Late . The familiar power surged all over his body . Finally, he returned to the Great Sage Late . He yearned this level of strength .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, be careful . This old man actually forced all vital energy and blood in his body to recover to the highest peak with the endless wood qi . He wanted to perish with you . After this battle, he definitely will die no matter whether he won or lost! ¡°Ye Mo shouted in shock . He was an old antique that had lived for countless years . An old monster who saw all kinds of tricks . At the moment when Gongyang Yongfeng began to transform, he already realized what Gongyang Yongfeng was up to .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s gaze became dignified immediately . He actually reverted to the Great Sage Late . Although he knew that Gongyang Yongfeng used to be a Great Sage Late, he did not expect that Gongyang Yongfeng would dare to make such a big decision . Gongyang Yongfeng would definitely die after this battle no matter if it was a victory or loss .


    Ye Mo was right in saying that Gongyang Yongfeng was nning to drag Ye Xiwen to perish together .


    Probably because Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯sst disciple was dead, and he was also close to his ultimate limit, so he was also like a desperate person who finally became crazy .


    However, Ye Xiwen did not give in at all . On the contrary, between his eyes as deep as the stars, it became scorching, as if two huge suns appeared in it .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting spirit became higher . He already had the idea of ??using Gongyang Yongfeng as a stepping stone to make him break through . Now that Gongyang Yongfeng breaks through, he did not have any tension and fear . On the contrary, he was even more excited . In order to advance more, it was definitely better to have a higher stepping stone .


    At this time, someone finally noticed that Ye Xiwen was actually using Gongyang Yongfeng to brush up himself . When they noticed this, everyone was like crazy . It was already surpassing their imagination to fight Gongyang Yongfeng without being in an inferior position, but regarding Gongyang Yongfeng as a stepping stone was simply unimaginable for them .


    A Thousand nts Sect disciple even said mockingly, ¡°He is overconfident . He actually dares to use a Great Sage as a stepping stone . He¡¯s really courting death . Now that Elderly Predecessor has returned to the peak, it will be a piece of cake to kill him!¡±


    Obviously, they didn¡¯t notice that Gongyang Yongfeng was overdrawing his final vital energy and blood for the final battle . He wanted this battle to be his ending battle .


    ¡°Today is your doomsday!¡± Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s gaze was as sharp as a knife . His tall and sturdy body rushed to Ye Xiwen in an instant like a fierce beast . A wooden spear came out of his palm and fell in a sh with crashing sounds that were like the sound of a thunderstorm . The spear broke through the sound barrier in an attempt to stab Ye Xiwen into half .


    Ye Xiwen could almost feel that the terrifying strength of the spear was close to him . It was like a green lightning that hade straight to the front door in a split second . It was really scary . It was twice as fast as before . It was justpletely different now .


    ¡°Dang!¡± There was a sound of metals shing . Ye Xiwen raised his hand which transformed into a huge mountain before pressing it down .


    ¡°Kaboom!¡± There was a huge explosion sound .


    The whole mountain was pierced through by the spear . The sharp spear tip pierced directly into Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm, and blood dripped profusely from Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand .


    Everyone was silent, a deadly silence . Everyone kept quiet . This was the first time Ye Xiwen was injured in this battle .


    [1] A Chinese popr saying as a metaphor to depict something really heavy or great in magnitude .

 Chapter 679

    Chapter 679


    That monstrous person was injured ...


    Everyone gasped after seeing the scene in front of them . In their hearts, Ye Xiwen who fought against a Great Sage as a Half-step Great Sage was almost like a Demon God . He was really a monster .


    But now this monster was injured . He was injured indeed . In their perspective, if this was not a myth, then what else?


    Previously, the prediction of victory in their hearts had unconsciously weighted towards Ye Xiwen instead of Gongyang Yongfeng . Ye Xiwen was not a Great Sage, but did it matter?


    Who had ever seen a Half-step Great Sage suppressing and beating a Great Sage? Yet, Ye Xiwen did it . So they couldn¡¯t help but to think highly of Ye Xiwen indistinctly . Furthermore the most important thing was that everyone could see Ye Xiwen¡¯s vital energy and blood was vigorous and was in his peak state . Meanwhile, Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s vital energy and blood was depleting as he used it . Sooner orter, Gongyang Yongfeng would die of vital energy and blood deficiency .


    But now Ye Xiwen was actually injured, and there seemed to be aplete turn of events . Initially, it was difficult for Gongyang Yongfeng to hurt Ye Xiwen no matter how he attacked Ye Xiwen . Now, Gongyang Yongfeng pierced into Xi Xiwen¡¯s palm with just a move . Their moods were like taking a roller coaster ride; One moment they were in Heaven and the next moment, they were in Hell .


    ¡°I must break your bones today and let you die with a tragic end . I¡¯ll grind your bone and scatter the bone powder!¡± Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s voice was like from Hell ¨C cold, merciless, and cruel . This was hisst battle . He would die regardless of victory or defeat, so he did not have any emotions . His mental fortitude upgraded in an instant . He was giving his everything in the impasse . This was a sign of breakthrough to the peak of the Great Sage .


    But at this time, Gongyang Yongfeng could only smile bitterly . Why didn¡¯t ite earlier? What is the use of this feeling now? He would definitely die after this battle, but then this feeling disappeared again . There was only a state of no sadness and no joy .


    The spear moved with a ¡®qiang¡¯ sound, and there was a faint sound like a dragon whistling . Azure green brilliant rays glowed faintly on the wooden spear . It was unbelievably harder than golden iron after being tempered for numerous times . There was no more vitality in the wood now, only vicious killing intentions .


    ¡°Shua!¡± The spear shook away its previous image, and was approaching Ye Xiwen¡¯s face again the next second . The speed was simply unimaginable . It was like a long dragon with its mouth wide-open, longing for a bite .


    In between Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes, it seemed that cosmic stars were being destroyed and reborned . He had also entered the state of enlightenment . He had never changed his mind about using Gongyang Yongfeng to brush up himself .


    ¡°Boom!¡± The spear prated into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, and at that moment, it turned into a cluster of golden light . The spear passed through the golden light and prated into the space fiercely . Chaos seeped through the broken space which shattered the nearby meteorites . Although it was only a small cluster, it was as heavy as Mount Tai .


    The cluster of golden light did not disappear . Instead, it soared all the way along with the spear and went straight to Gongyang Yongfeng . Then, it transformed into a human figure like a celestial deity . Ye Xiwen¡¯s whole body was golden as if it was forged by gold . He had ice-cold expressions . Behind him was a pair of huge wings which were approximately thirty feet long when fully expanded . They pped suddenly, turning into an endless storm power in an instant . It was like one after another storm des charged towards Gongyang Yongfeng .


    Every storm de was a few inches long . Although it was not big, it could cut off anything . With the support of the infinite storm power, the speed was abnormally fast . The des reached less than three inches in front of Gongyang Yongfeng in an instant .


    In between Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s eyes, a fine light flickered past . With a sneer, the wood energy all over his body spewed out, and trees actually grew wildly on his body . They formed a body armor which covered him in itpletely . The storm des severely chopped the trees, but the armor could not be prated . So the endless storm power dissipated in the air .


    ¡°He!¡± Ye Xiwen roared fiercely . It was just a prelude just now . He charged forward with his left hand squeezed into a fist, and suddenly punched down . It turned into a gigantic star which stamped on the wooden armor .


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    ¡°Kaboom!¡±


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    All kinds of noise popped up in an instant . Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist pressure thrusted on the wooden armor fiercely, and a part of the wooden armor cracked at the moment of contact, but the wood energy seemed to be endless . The cracks were repaired immediately after they were shattered . It was constantly broken and repaired continuously . Even with Ye Xiwen¡¯s infinite strength, he couldn¡¯t prate it in a short time .


    It was almost time . Shortly, Ye Xiwen finally cracked most of the wooden armor, and saw Gongyang Yongfeng under the wooden armor . But Gongyang Yongfeng was slightly sneering under the broken armor .


    Ye Xiwen sensed something amiss suddenly . An unpleasant feeling hit his heart suddenly, and he stepped out of the golden light quickly while his body shifted out hundreds of feet instantly . At the same time, a long spear grew out of the wooden armor with an unimaginable speed and chased Ye Xiwen directly . The spear¡¯s speed was actually not slower than Ye Xiwen .


    ¡°Poof!¡± The long spear pierced its first cluster of golden light, and Ye Xiwen disappeared without a trace, but a spray of blood was spewed out .


    Thousands of feet away, Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure appeared suddenly . He was panting, and his arm was bleeding profusely . A huge wound was torn on his arm, but his gaze was cold and he didn¡¯t seem to care about the injury at all . During this confrontation, he suffered some losses .


    He used the Phoenix Regeneration technique, and the wounds on his body were recovering at a speed that was visible to the naked eye . He knew very well that the Gongyang Yongfeng in front of him would probably be dead soon . The stronger Gongyang Yongfeng was, the faster he would decay . Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even have to fight . He only had to hang on and it would exhaust Gongyang Yongfeng to death .


    He was old and his time had ended . Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was so rapid that even the Soul Destruction Temple¡¯s Temple Master couldn¡¯t catch up with his speed and let him flee eventually . But Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t want this battle to be like that . He wanted an upright battle . Not only was it a respect for his dying opponent, it was also to brush up himself at the same time . If his opponent was not strong enough, how could he have sufficient pressure to grow?


    ¡°Come on, let me send you off yourst journey!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s mouth shed a smile, and charged upwards . It was another glimpse of golden light shing which set off boundless golden waves .


    Everyone was dumbfounded . In their view, the two were fighting too fast . What they saw was simply pieces of afterimages, and it was difficult to really see the two fighting clearly .


    Especially when they saw that Ye Xiwen was in an inferior position . Originally, Ye Xiwen was like wearing armor and Gongyang Yongfeng couldn¡¯t seem to hurt Ye Xiwen at all no matter how hard Gongyang Yongfeng attacked . Yet, the situation was reversed now .


    Gongyang Yongfeng could injure Ye Xiwen now . Although Ye Xiwen could injure Gongyang Yongfeng as well, Ye Xiwen was at disadvantage .


    What was more unbelievable for countless people was Ye Xiwen¡¯s swift recovery ability . The injuries on his body were recovering at the speed that they could see with their naked eyes . It was really incredible .


    Everyone was very puzzled . Even fools could see that Gongyang Yongfeng was overdrawing his vitality so that he could be unprecedentedly powerful in hisst battle now . Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even need to attack . Even dragging the battle would kill Gongyang Yongfeng . Why must Ye Xiwen fight against him fearlessly? In their hearts, this was not scientific at all .


    ¡°Senior Long, Senior Long is brushing up himself!¡± Only Yang Tingyu said excitedly, ¡°He wants to brush up himself with the most powerful state of Gongyang Yongfeng in order to facilitate his breakthrough!¡±


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but to gasp after listening to him . Ye Xiwen was brushing up himself previously, and many people failed to notice this . But at that time, the battle between Ye Xiwen and Gongyang Yongfeng was considered evenly matched . In fact, Ye Xiwen had the upper hand, but it was different now . In the face of Gongyang Yongfeng who was in Great Sage Late, Ye Xiwenpletely fell into the inferior position and might even be stabbed to death in a move . How would Ye Xiwen dare to brush up himself using Gongyang Yongfeng at this time?


    ¡°This is why you can neverpare with Senior Long . You will only challenge the opponents within your ability . There will never really be a major breakthrough!¡± Yang Tingyu thought proudly while he looked disdainfully at the crowd who were in disbelief . It was as though he was the one fighting the grand battle at this time, rather than Ye Xiwen .


    Ye Xiwen was injured from time to time, and the severe pain made him feel like gasping, but he was getting more excited as he battled . All of his martial techniques were running, especially Guanren Sutra and Phoenix Regeneration technique . It was running almost all the time . He could already feel that the realm barrier was almost in front of him, and he could nearly break through it .


    It was just like separated by ayer of gauze, and he might break through at any time . The more he could feel the other realm, the more excited Ye Xiwen was in his heart . He was giving in his best in battling and didn¡¯t bother about his body¡¯s injuries .


    If it was any ordinary person, he would have been killed long ago . However, with the Phoenix Regeneration technique, Ye Xiwen could return to the optimal condition within an extreme time . Therefore, he was not afraid of fatal damage at all, so he was more courageous as he battled .


    On the other hand, Gongyang Yongfeng had endless wood energy to restore his vitality . He was like a fighting machine that never wore out .


    The two fought all the way to the depths of the stars, and there were meteorites and space shattered around them everywhere . Both of their aura had escted to the strongest point . They were already at the threshold of breakthrough .


    It seemed that the victory and defeat of the two sides were about to be revealed . Whoever broke through first would have an overwhelming advantage .


    ¡°Two of you, please stop!¡± A resonant voice was heard from a distance . The sound came from afar .


    By this time, the two had battled to the point of sparks flying off in all directions, and both were fully immersed in it . How could they stop?


    This is a critical juncture . I need only one final push . Ye Xiwen shouted in his heart and shot a punch . The terrifying power of the punch struck Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s body .


    ¡°Bang!¡± Gongyang Yongfeng was directly sted out . Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s originally tall and straight figure shrank suddenly, and it became crooked again . His vitality was cut off immediately .


    Ye Xiwen was also about to take the breakthrough step, but he got stuck and failed to step out . All his previous efforts were wasted .

 Chapter 680

    Chapter 680


    All previous efforts were wasted!


    Ye Xiwen was only short of a step . If only he had fought for a while more, he would be able to step into Half-step Great Sage Late . By that time, he would really be just half-step away from Great Sage . Then, he could really start to prepare for the breakthrough of Great Sage .


    Initially, he was nning to think about the breakthrough after returning from Medicine King Valley, but now he had the opportunity to break through in advance, so he certainly would not give up . After all, it would be better if he could break through as soon as possible since a chaotic world was approaching .


    But Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t expect that after a bloody battle, Gongyang Yongfeng died of vital energy and blood deficiency when Ye Xiwen was just one step away from breaking through .


    In the end, Gongyang Yongfeng still didn¡¯t manage to kill Ye Xiwen before dying . Instead, he just died while sitting cross-legged directly .


    This feeling of being at the edge of breakthrough, and yet not breaking through made Ye Xiwen so depressed that he could vomit blood .


    ¡°Elderly Predecessor!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster!¡±


    After the crowd was quiet for a while, the people of Thousand nts Sect reacted immediately and flew to Gongyang Yongfeng . They saw Gongyang Yongfeng was already as thin as ath to the point of mere skeletons . The battle just now had consumed hisst vital energy and blood . Therefore when Gongyang Yongfeng died now, he was like a skull covered with human skin which looked really creepy .


    The Thousand nts Sect disciples¡¯ re at Ye Xiwen was unusually vicious . They originally came to participate in the Truth Discussion Conference organized by several alchemy masters . Not only those individual cultivators felt the opportunity was rare, the Thousand nts Sect disciples shared the same sentiment too . For them, it was an utmost honour to meet the alchemy masters, who were not seen normally, and get some pointers from these masters .


    But the disciples didn¡¯t expect they would actually witness such a horrible scene uponing here . The Elderly Predecessor who they respected like God in their hearts was actually killed by a punch . This was a miraculous phenomenon .


    Even though Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s rapid decay of vital energy and blood made him far worse than he was at the beginning, he still had an invincible presence in his disciples¡¯ hearts, and his prestigious reputation was deeply rooted in their hearts .


    Before they entered the Thousand nts Sect, Gongyang Yongfeng was already a Great Sage who was well-known in the area .


    They knew that Gongyang Yongfeng was not really killed by Ye Xiwen . Gongyang Yongfeng basically exhausted himself to death . He overdrawn all his physical strength, but he couldn¡¯t kill Ye Xiwen within a short period of time, and it developed to this ending eventually . Ye Xiwen was fine, but Gongyang Yongfeng was exhausted to death .


    But if it wasn¡¯t for Ye Xiwen, how would it develop into such a situation in the end? Their famous Elderly Predecessor actually died on the spot .


    It definitely never crossed their mind that if it weren¡¯t for their teasing or attempt to kill these individual cultivators previously, thetter series of events would not happen . That was the ultimate cause of everything, but they certainly would not admit it . They would only direct all their resentment to Ye Xiwen .


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about their vicious gaze . In his eyes, these people were all washed up . Ye Xiwen was still depressed that he was just one step away, but all his efforts were wasted .


    He was still figuring out what he just learned during the battle .


    Wherever Ye Xiwen looked, those people lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at Ye Xiwen¡¯s gaze which seemed very serious .


    A momentter, glimpses of lights came across the universe, headed by a white-haired old man with a youthful look . Beside him was Tian Butong, the leader of Feihong Mansion previously .


    ¡°Haih, I didn¡¯t expect that we are one step toote!¡± The white-haired old man with a youthful look said while sighing, ¡°Brother Gongyang...¡±


    Seeing these peopleing, Ye Xiwen was vignt immediately because the people who came were extraordinary . Tian Butong¡¯s strength alone was greater than the current Ye Xiwen, and this white-haired old man with a youthful look was actually not inferior to Gongyang Yongfeng who unleashed all his powerpletely just now . This old man was a master in Great Sage Late, so Ye Xiwen had to be careful . If theyunched an attack, then he might have to leave on the spot .


    But the white-haired old man with a youthful look was justmenting before approaching Ye Xiwen and said, ¡°May I know your name, brother?¡±


    Seeing this old man, many surrounding people recognized him . It turned out to be the Valley Lord of Medicine King Valley, Yao Buping .


    Seeing that Yao Buping did not seem hostile, Ye Xiwen was slightly rxed . Bute to think of it, it made sense too . After all, it was the elder of Thousand nts Sect who died, and not the people of Medicine King Valley . Yao Buping definitely didn¡¯t have to avenge for Gongyang Yongfeng .


    Furthermore, Ye Xiwen was not an average Sage Realm master . He was an elite master who exhausted even Gongyang Yongfeng to death . Although Ye Xiwen was not a Great Sage, hisbat power was alsoparable to a Great Sage . It was not worthwhile at all to offend a Great Sage for an elder of Thousand nts Sect .


    If a Great Sage was determined to fight against you, he would ughter all your disciples, which would be a serious harm to the sect unless your mountain door was closed tightly . They were not so stupid to offend a mighty disciple for Thousand nts Sect .


    ¡°My surname is Long!¡± said Ye Xiwen .


    ¡°It turned out to be a Brother Long!¡± Yao Buping¡¯s seemed to recall all of a sudden that there was indeed such a powerful person in the invitations he sent out . Although they were from individual cultivation sects, those who were capable of refining standard grade pellets were only a few, let alone a Semi Sage .


    In the past, Yao Buping heard that this man was a Semi Sage alchemy master who was able to refine standard grade pellets, so he invited Ye Xiwen toe . He even signed the invitation letter personally, so he had an impression of it .


    However, Yao Buping couldn¡¯t help but to smile bitterly at this time . What news is this iming Brother Long is in Semi Sage? Does he look like he¡¯s in Semi Sage? Have you ever seen a Semi Sage exhaust a Great Sage to death?


    He really wanted to strangle the person who gave him this news at that time!


    Ye Xiwen was clearly a Half-step Great Sage . In fact, he was also a Half-step Great Sage that couldpete with a Great Sage!


    But it was alright . Previously, Yao Buping was still skeptical about Ye Xiwen¡¯s ability to refine standard grade pellets since he was only a Semi Sage . Now, Yao Buping hadpletely believed it . It was more normal that a Half-step Great Sage produced standard grade pellets .


    ¡°What an honour to have Brother Long¡¯s here . Please excuse me for not going out to meet you!¡± Yao Buping said while arching his hand repeatedly . Although he was much older than Ye Xiwen, he didn¡¯t feel it was inappropriate .


    ¡°Let me introduce to you, this is Brother Tian Butong from Feihong Mansion!¡± said Yao Buping .


    Ye Xiwen arched his hands politely . Ye Xiwen was not a person who didn¡¯t understand politeness at all . Since the two men were not malicious to him, he was able to tell the good from the bad naturally .


    The three of themnded on the light while talking andughing into Medicine King Valley .


    Everyone was a little dumbfounded . Yao Buping reacted like nothing happened . He didn¡¯t even burst into fury and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen as everyone imagined . Suddenly, they were astounded . Particrly those Thousand nts Sect disciples who never expected that Yao Buping would have no intention to stand up for them .


    They couldn¡¯t help but to look at Yao Buping with resentment . They originally gazed at Yao Buping with joy to uphold the justice and to kill Ye Xiwen in order to avenge for Gongyang Yongfeng, but the result was Ye Xiwen was regarded as a brother . Yao Buping had no intention of standing up for Elderly Predecessor at all .


    Seeing the three people disappeared from their eyes, the Thousand nts Sect disciples were taken aback with shock . They all cursed and yelled suddenly, as if they wanted to vent all the anger that had not been vented just now because they didn¡¯t dare to .


    Only the Medicine King Valley disciples sneered and looked at the Thousand nts Sect disciples who were cursing . The underlying reason for this matter was soon spread out . Everyone knew that this issue was caused by Thousand nts Sect originally . Did they still expect the Medicine King Valley to offend this great character for Thousand nts Sect?


    A Half-step Great Sage who could exhaust a Great Sage to death could definitely turn the Medicine King Valley into aplete chaos . After all, they were not powerful people like those from True Martial School who could ignore the threats of Great Sages or even Transcendent masters .


    If the Thousand nts Sect disciples had the ability, they would fight to death with Ye Xiwen and the others . It was simply impossible to expect Medicine King Valley to be their cat¡¯s-paw [1] .


    The attitude towards a person changed with one¡¯s social position . There were still some Great Sages presiding over Thousand nts Sect, so the sect was notpletely overlooked yet . But as the most mighty Gongyang Yongfeng who was exhausted to death, the deterrent of the sect was also not as powerful as before .


    The world was cruel indeed!


    Many individual cultivators saw this scene, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit disappointed . These major sects were nothing more than that .


    Ye Xiwen and the other twonded on the light and went directly into the depths of Medicine King Valley .


    They no longer stayed at the za, which was basically the ce for some individual cultivators . After the battle just now, Ye Xiwen was listed as a VIP by the Medicine King Valley . Naturally, there was another ce to serve them .


    Ye Xiwen followed Yao Buping and Tian Butong into a pce . There were hundreds of people in the pce¡¯s main hall . They were all the top elites in Sage Realm who had extraordinary aura . The lowest was in Sage Realm Great Mastery, and several of them were in Half-step Great Sage . A Great Sage was even sitting on a throne at the other end of the main hall .


    These people shared a typical characteristic which was the strong smell of pellets in their body . They were almost like human medicine . Every drop of blood in their body was a supreme treasure . Ordinary people could break into a master of the true way directly by just consuming a drop of their blood .


    All of them were alchemy teachers . Most of their time was spent in alchemy . Although they had unique alchemy cultivation techniques, they couldn¡¯t bepared with other martial artists who had been practicing all year round . So they basically consume the pellets to push themselves all the way up .


    Therefore, these people had umted the power of countless medicinal materials, and their refining process was far less efficient than Ye Xiwen, which resulted in arge amount of medicinal materials to umte in the body . They were basically human medicine . In fact, putting them into an alchemy furnace would produce an almighty pellet .


    [1] A person who is used by another to carry out an unpleasant or dangerous task .

 Chapter 681

    Chapter 681


    Every drop of blood in their entire body was extremely valuable . Ye Xiwen heard from Yao Buping that these were all alchemy masters who could refine standard grade pellets . Their cultivation might not seem remarkable, but they were all in Sage Realm . Although they seemed ordinary, their positions in the outside world were not very different from Great Sage .


    It was almost equivalent to the magnitude of more than one hundred Great Sages gathering together . When thinking of this, Ye Xiwen could not help but to gasp . Although he expected that this conference might attract many masters who had seeded in alchemy, he did not expect that it would attract so many great alchemy masters .


    Although their cultivations were notparable to Ye Xiwen, the huge force behind them caused Ye Xiwen to be cautious . When these people refined pellets on typical days, many warriors must have benefited from them . They could simply roar and it would probably summon many help from these expert warriors . It would be most troublesome to provoke these people, and no one would want to provoke them .


    These hundreds of people were not a lot, but their deeply-rooted and intertwined rtionship was like old trees¡¯ entangled roots . It was enough for any force in the universe to be fearful of them .


    These people were not lower than the Great Sage status in the outside world on normal days . So there were very few things that could attract them . It was only a pellet that could break through the Great Sage could bring them together .


    Such a pellet and pellet recipe was very rare and important for a force, but it was the same for them individually .


    Many of them were Sage Realm Great Perfection and even Half-step Great Sage . It was also a matter of breaking into the Great Sage for them .


    Being able to break into the Great Sage with one¡¯s own strength was a rare thing itself, not to mention that they spend most of their time on alchemy, so it was even more difficult for thempared to ordinary warriors . It was impossible to enter into the Great Sage unless they were top geniuses .


    However, the situation would bepletely different with the help of such a pellet . Since their social positions were very high, they gained ess to a lot of resources . If they could produce this pellet, then breaking into Great Sage would just be around the corner .


    Although they enjoyed the status and treatment no less than that of the Great Sage, they were not Great Sage after all . Aside from the fact that their life spans were half of a Great Sage, their strength was also a far cry from a Great Sage . Generally speaking, Great Sages were not willing to provoke them, but a Great Sage could kill them easily if they were forced to . While they were enjoying the pride and treatment, such a sense of crisis made them want to break into Great Sage all the time . However, their cultivation which was driven by pellets could not process and absorb the pelletspletely like Ye Xiwen, so it was more difficult for them to break through . In other words, it was impossible to go further if there was no miraculous encounter . They could only rely on pellets .


    So after hearing about this conference, they immediately rushed here from every part of the universe . Moreover, just some idle and individual alchemy masters in the nearby Star Region already amounted to hundreds of people . If all the alchemy masters came, the number would be much more than this .


    Semi Sage or Legend individual cultivators would regard these people as great masters . Getting a few pointers from them would be enough for the individual cultivators to use for life .


    After the three of them entered the main hall, everyone looked at Ye Xiwen in unison . They were anticipating the identity of the next alchemy master, but looking at Ye Xiwen¡¯s unbelievably young appearance, they were unfamiliar and didn¡¯t know the origin of this man .


    ¡°Brother Long, please take a seat!¡± Yao Buping said to Ye Xiwen, pointing to one of the four thrones in the main hall . Those who could sit there were all Great Sages while other Sage Realms or Half-step Great Sages could only sit in other rows of seats .


    Obviously, this should have been Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s seat, but since Ye Xiwen had killed Gongyang Yongfeng now, this became Ye Xiwen¡¯s seat logically .


    Ye Xiwen did not shy away, and he sat on that throne directly . Next to him was a Great Sage who was not from a sect, but an Elderly Predecessor in individual cultivation, Qing Xuanzi . His cultivation was very strong, which was not inferior to Tian Butong .


    An individual cultivator who could cultivate to such a level must have considerably remarkable talent and miraculous encounters . He must have a very distinguished reputation among the individual cultivators in this Star Region .


    Everyone wondered why Ye Xiwen was invited to sit on this throne . After all, this was a ce that only Great Sages could touch . Most importantly, this was originally Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s seat . Why was it actually given to Ye Xiwen now? What was happening?


    Some quick-witted people had already figured out that perhaps something happened to Gongyang Yongfeng . Gongyang Yongfeng rushed out furiously just now, but he did note back . Meanwhile, Tian Butong and Yao Buping who went out to look for Gongyang Yongfeng brought another person back instead . This was quite obvious . If something didn¡¯t happen to Gongyang Yongfeng, Yao Buping would never give Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s seat to the young man in front of them . Adding another throne was not a difficult thing .


    Ye Xiwen nced at the alchemy masters present and actually spotted Jiang Zhouqing, the president of the Alchemist Association of the Great Wei Empire . Ye Xiwen had not seen him for more than twenty years, but he was quite the same from twenty years ago . There was no big difference and the most important thing was that he could stand here, which meant that he had advanced to be an alchemy master and could refine standard grade pellets . This made Ye Xiwen slightly surprised .


    After everyone was seated, Yao Buping said, ¡°Dear brothers, I am very happy that everyone cane to participate in this discussion this time held by us at Medicine King Valley . This time, we will start to refine Violet Limitless Qi Pellet tomorrow onwards . I hope everyone will lend a hand by then! ¡°


    Hearing Yao Buping mentioning the pellet that would be refined this time, everyone¡¯s mind was extremely focused suddenly . What happened to Gongyang Yongfeng was no longer within their consideration . It had nothing to do with them anyway . They were just curious .


    On the other hand, this Violet Limitless Qi Pellet had an extremely close rtionship with them . This was the name of the pellet that could help them break into the Great Sage Realm .


    It was said to be an ancient pellet recipe which was obtained by Medicine King Valley . Of course, these origins were irrelevant to them, but the main point was that Medicine King Valley promised to distribute a pellet recipe to each of them once they seeded .


    This was the reason why so many alchemy masters would be attracted in such a short period of time . Otherwise, why would theye to help in Medicine King Valley¡¯s matter? They only came because of this promise .


    Although having the pellet recipe would not mean they could definitely refine such pellets, it was much better than having no idea at all .


    Ye Xiwen was not really excited upon hearing this . He had no interest in the so-called pellet recipe originally . If he wanted a pellet recipe, he also had one in possession, but what he wanted was a pellet that allowed him to break through Great Sage . That was the top priority amongst others .


    But in this case, he could only act ording to the situation .


    ¡°After refining the pellets, we at Medicine King Valley will also hold a Truth Discussion Conference, and the alchemy cultivators nearby will alsoe . I hope that everyone can participate at that time!¡± Yao Buping said while looking at the crowd .


    Sure enough, the interest on everyone¡¯s face was significantly less than the Violet Limitless Qi Pellet just now, but they were still quite intrigued . After all, it was Violet Limitless Qi Pellet that could help them break into the Great Sage Realm .


    But they were still interested in this Truth Discussion Conference . Normally, they all cultivated separately and rarely had the opportunity to gather together and discuss the Truth .


    These people were considered the great masters in alchemy . Being together was not only beneficial for those individual cultivators, it was also an exceptional opportunity for the great masters to confirm their Truth and absorb others¡¯ strengths too .


    As Ye Xiwen listened, this gathering mainly had two purposes . One was for Violet Limitless Qi Pellet, and the other was the Truth Discussion Conference, which was also the most anticipated event of many individual cultivators . They understood that Violet Limitless Qi Pellet had nothing much to do with them . Even if they get it, they would not be able to keep it .


    Even forces like Medicine King Valley must disperse the pellet recipe using this way, and the reason was to distribute the pressure . If only they had the pellet recipe, then the pressure they face would be unprecedentedlyrge that even Meteor Sect might attack them . However, if these pellet recipes were distributed to every top alchemy cultivator, then no one would target Medicine King Valley again . Then, the situation would be much better .


    Although the Alchemist Association was also a huge association, Medicine King Valley was only a sect force affiliated with the Alchemist Association . They were not the Alchemist Association itself .


    Furthermore, these individual cultivators naturally had self-knowledge, so they all put their attention on the Truth Discussion Conference after the pellets were refined . More than one hundred alchemy masters discussing the Truth was a grand asion that had never happened for the individual cultivators . They could definitely benefit a lot from it .


    Perhaps they might even break through because of that .


    This was also true for these alchemy masters . So although it was not as exhrating as Violet Limitless Qi Pellet, they were looking forward to participating in the conference as well .


    ¡°Of course, we will definitely participate!¡±


    ¡°We have few chances of gathering like this normally . All thanks to Medicine King Valley for giving us the opportunity this time!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we will surely participate!¡±


    Although it was apparent that Medicine King Valley also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to expand its influence and improve its status, everyone still echoed and cheered . After all, they had received the benefits from Medicine King Valley . The value of the Violet Limitless Qi Pellet recipe was priceless .


    ===========================================================


    Bear ? ???? with me on the long update here irrelevant to plot .


    Quick update on Glossary:


    [1] Domineering Body shall be referred as Tyrant Body from now on .


    [2] Real Martial Domain shall be referred as True Martial Domain from now on . I only realized itter on after I think about the rtionship between True Martial School and True Martial Domain .


    The very reason I chose the word True is because I have other glossary that goes with ¨C Truth Conference and True Martial Dao

 Chapter 682

    Chapter 682


    After everyone arrived, the alchemy conference began . There were dozens more people than they were at the beginning . They just arrived because they were situated too far away . They were all experienced and skilled cultivators who could refine pellets directly without resting .


    With Ye Xiwen and the other three men as the head, they reached a huge za directly . There were already many individual cultivators waiting around, but some werete . Nevertheless, the individual cultivators did not look upset . They think theters were entitled to such treatment since they were all great masters .


    Ye Xiwen saw Yang Tingyu among the crowd not far away . Because of Ye Xiwen, he also received special treatment by the people of Medicine King Valley . He was sitting cross-legged in the first row . It could be said that he was the only individual cultivator sitting there .


    Yang Tingyu naturally knew the reason for such a treatment, so he was slightly excited while looking at Ye Xiwen .


    Ye Xiwen looked around . Within the entire za, there was a huge alchemy furnace which was approximately a hundred feet long and two hundred feet wide . It was gigantic like no other . The furnace walls were engraved withplex and profound arrays which exuded unspeakable majesty . It turned out to be a Great Sage device which was a magnificent one . Countless spiritual energy which was seething underneath turned into a series of alchemy mes, which was constantly burning .


    This should be the Medicine King Cauldron, which was Medicine King Valley¡¯s magnificent Great Sage device which established the sect . ording to the legend, it was a Great Sage device that was built and refined by the Medicine King Valley¡¯s Sect Founding Patriarch in the past . The cauldron had refined countless world¡¯s outstanding pellets which established its reputation gradually .


    The Medicine King Cauldron would not be used under normal circumstances . Not only because it was not necessary, but also because the consumption was so tremendous that it would make one frown . Besides the Founding Patriarch, no one in Medicine King Valley could activate this Medicine King Cauldron alone . The past Founding Patriarch was an invincible master in the Great Sage Great Perfection Realm, but there was no longer such a person in Medicine King Valley now . At most, it was Yao Buping who was in the Great Sage Late . Several Great Sages had to join hands to use the Medicine King Cauldron every time, and each activation would even consume a whole spiritual vein .


    However, it could also be seen that Medicine King Valley was extremely determined this time . If the pellet was refined sessfully, a Great Sage would emerge directly on the spot . It was still worthwhile despite the enormous cost .


    The Medicine King Cauldron constantly exuded white spiritual mist which was mixed with medicinal fragrances assailing one¡¯s nostrils . There were probably many vors of medicinal materials added . Everyone felt that inhaling this medicinal fragrance once would open up all their veins . It had endless benefits especially for those individual cultivators . There were several Legend individual cultivators who had a breakthrough into Semi Sage on the spot . One could imagine the strength of this medicine effect .


    Layers of invisible arrays surrounded and protected this Medicine King Cauldron because it was too important for Medicine King Valley . They were not afraid that someone would destroy the cauldron . With the mighty power of a magnificent Great Sage device, it was impossible to destroy the Medicine King Cauldron even if all of these people attacked . Instead, they were concerned that some individual cultivators, or even some people with ill-intentions in the Medicine King Valley would disrupt the pellet refining .


    Although alchemy cultivation was not the mainstream, there were definitely a lot of alchemy cultivators, and Medicine King Valley was just one of them . Someone would surely be dissatisfied with the fact that Medicine King Valley was about to refine Violet Limitless Qi Pellet . These people might attack, so Medicine King Valley was also extremely well prepared .


    ¡°Brothers, we have been tempering this Violet Limitless Qi Pellet for more than ten years, and it is already a semi-finished product long ago . I hope that all brothers will work together in the next phase to make this pellet a finished product!¡± said Yao Buping


    The Medicine King Valley could be said to rack their brains and invested a considerably huge amount of resources in order to refine this Violet Limitless Qi Pellet . They had been tempering it into semi-finished products since more than ten years ago just to wait for it to be refinedpletely today . It was their first time refining Violet Limitless Qi Pellet, so they naturally wanted to be well prepared . If they were to refine it in the future when they already had the experience, then everything would be simple . The huge consumption and preparation work could be reduced tremendously too .


    In other words, it was just a trial product now, and it would enter the streamlined production in the future . Of course, this level of pellet was already almost a Level 6 Man Grade pellet . Even if it entered the streamlined production, it could not be mass-produced . However, it would definitely be stronger than the present .


    The standard grade pellets were divided into three grades: Heaven, Earth and Man . Each grade was divided into nine levels . Among these nine levels, Level 1 to Level 3 were inferior grades; Level 4 to Level 5 were middle grades; Level 7 to Level 9 were top grades .


    Level 6 was already the strongest pellet that Medicine King Valley could produce . As for the Human grade top level pellets, it must be performed by those in Transcendent Realm to be sessful . Of course, if a Transcendent Realm master refined this kind of pellet, it would be much simpler . It would even require less consumption with higher chance of sess, but alchemy was not the mainstream . Moreover, alchemy cultivation was tough . It was not easy to cultivate to be a Great Sage, let alone Transcendent Realm . Currently, only the president of the Alchemist Association was regarded as an alchemy cultivator in the Transcendent Realm . However, with Medicine King Valley¡¯s strength, it was naturally hard to invite a distinguished character like the president of the Alchemist Association .


    Many great alchemy masters nodded one after another, and they looked solemn . At this moment, they were in the same mood as the people in Medicine King Valley, which was to hope that the pellet could be refined sessfully . Although the pellet had nothing to do with them eventually, they could obtain the pellet recipe . If it was refined sessfully, they would surely have more experience which would eventually increase the chances of sess .


    More than one hundred alchemy masters led by Ye Xiwen and the other three men, started to sit cross-legged at all sides . They all started refining and various colours of alchemy mes flew out instantly, shining the entire space and gushing into the Medicine King Cauldron .


    Many individual cultivators were so fascinated by just watching the various alchemy mes that were rarely seen on usual days . If alchemy cultivators wanted to refine pellets, it was not possible to rely on ordinary mes only . Furthermore, most pellets would require various conditions, and one of the important points was the me temperature . They all had cultivated their own alchemy me, and every person¡¯s alchemy me was different . These were all great alchemy masters, so the alchemy me techniques alone would require the individual cultivators to learn for a long time .


    Particrly the four leading men sitting around Medicine King Cauldron, whose alchemy mes were stunning to see . Yao Buping and the two men¡¯s alchemy mes were close to zing white colour, and the temperature was very high . Only Ye Xiwen¡¯s me was different . It was actually a golden alchemy me among the various alchemy mes . That golden alchemy me was extremely dazzling and outstanding among all the alchemy mes . Although it seemed less than one-tenth of an average alchemy master, the light was shining brilliantly . It was as though his me was about to suppress everyone¡¯s alchemy mes .


    The crowd¡¯s expression changed . Even Qing Xuanzi, Yao Buping and Tian Butong were startled after seeing it . One could see a person¡¯s mentorship through their alchemy mes . Generally, the deeper the background, the better the martial techniques of alchemy me . The alchemy mes of the three of them were also the top among the crowd . It was not only because of their deep cultivation, but also because they had the best mentorship .


    Butpared to Ye Xiwen¡¯s alchemy me, their mes paled inparison . It was nothing significant . Ye Xiwen¡¯s alchemy me was very small, it was not even one-tenth of an average alchemy master, so the size was notparable to them . However, the dazzling light almost suppressed all the lights of other alchemy mes .


    What is his alchemy me? How could it be so bright?


    Everyone was wondering about Ye Xiwen¡¯s alchemy me . Although the size was small, the quality was surprisingly high . It was like a feeling that an emperor was born, and their alchemy mes were inferior and subject to this alchemy me .


    Everyone stared fixedly at this alchemy me, especially Yao Buping . He felt fortunate that he did not stir up a conflict with Ye Xiwen because of Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s matter . Otherwise, who knew whose loss would it be?


    However, what they didn¡¯t know was that this alchemy me was nothing but Ye Xiwen¡¯s spontaneous breakthrough after a day¡¯s time . It was a type of alchemy me cultivation method called Golden Sun Sacred Fire which Ye Xiwen learned from Ye Mo . It was the emperor of the alchemy me . ording to Ye Mo, his master, the supreme Demon King, led the Demon Domain army to conquer the world and killed a super high-level alchemy cultivator in the past . The alchemy cultivator was said to be a domain lord too . His cultivation was very impressive, surpassing deities, saints and sages . This was the fated alchemy me which he cultivated .


    After the alchemy cultivator¡¯s death, the alchemy me cultivation method fell into the hands of the Demon King, and finally passed on to Ye Xiwen via Ye Mo . However, this kind of fated alchemy me was extremely difficult to cultivate . If Ye Xiwen cultivated by himself, it was impossible to cultivate a trace of the Golden Sun Sacred Fire even after a hundred years of cultivation . Fortunately, he had the help of the mysterious space where he could deduce the cultivation method . But even so, the cultivation method alone consumed a whopping one billion elixirs, while it took two billion elixirs to achieve this level of cultivation . In other words, while waiting for the arrival of other alchemy masters in this one-day period, he had consumed three billion elixirs, which was half of his worth . The cost of this martial technique cultivation left Ye Xiwen bbergasted . It was not inferiorpared with Demon¡¯s Wings and Phoenix Regeneration techniques, perhaps even more .


    However, although the technique had consumed a massive amount, the effect was obviously very remarkable . As soon as the Golden Sun Sacred Fire came out, the other alchemy mes pale inparison .


    However, everyone was just surprised for a short moment, and soon dived into refining the pellet . Everyone present were alchemy experts . They naturally understood all the important conditions of alchemy, and all types of alchemy mes were put into the alchemy furnace in the same beat as well .


    They all received the pellet recipe just now, and naturally knew how to cultivate . Although it might not be entirely pure, it didn¡¯t matter because the Medicine King Cauldron was very resilient . If it was another typical alchemy furnace, it would probably explode long ago . However, the Medicine King Cauldron was very versatile . It was a very powerful device indeed .


    Time eventually passed while they were refining the pellet, and soon a month psed .

 Chapter 683

    Chapter 683


    Many alchemy masters did not move at all for a whole month during the alchemy process . Rather, they continued to invest in alchemy me in ordance with specific techniques, refining the pellets . Undoubtedly, for many alchemists, refining the Level 6 Man grade pellets had exceeded their capability . Sage Realm alchemist could only refine inferior pellets such as Level 1 to Level 3 of Man grade pellets . If there were not two hundred people collectively refining it in addition to having a Great Sage Level alchemy master ¨C Yao Buping supervising it, they would never be able to refine Violet Limitless Qi Pellet .


    Even for Yao Buping at Great Sage level, it was beyond his ability to refine Violet Limitless Qi Pellet . If the Patriarch from the past was still there, the situation would be very different .


    Despite it being nurtured for decades in addition to having hundreds of alchemy masters making a collective effort to refine it at this moment, the whole refining process would still take a whole month . The difficulty in refining Violet Limitless Qi Pellet was quite apparent; not to mention it was beyond their ability too .


    But everyone was motionless as if they were just at the beginning stage . All of them were immersed in the pellet recipe . As the pellet recipe became more familiar, their movements began to be uniform, rhythmic, and regr .


    But the one having the biggest improvement was Ye Xiwen . Under the eyes of everyone, his progress was unimaginably fast . He had always been the center of attention since the beginning .


    The dazzling Golden Sun Sacred Fire attracted everyone¡¯s attention, but soon everyone found out that his alchemy method was really crappy . Ye Xiwen was simply a novice who had not started alchemy for a long time which made everyone inexplicable .


    He was like a person who owns a top sports car but doesn¡¯t even know how to use the steering wheel .


    They didn¡¯t understand how this happened . Unbeknownst to them, Ye Xiwen was actually amateurpared to these alchemy masters . He couldpletely be regarded as ayman . He could only refine standard grade pellets due to his memorization .


    Just like a primary school student solving a university question . When someone else lists the solution, he only needs to memorize it, but it only pertains to a particr problem . If it bes another question, the student will be dumbfounded . After all, that particr student has no foundation .


    Ye Xiwen was now in this situation . After all, he wasn¡¯t a cultivator centered on alchemy . It was impossible for him to devote most of his time and energy to alchemy, so his foundation was not greatly improved so far . It was not anyhow better than in the past .


    But soon they were shocked again . The speed of Ye Xiwen¡¯s progress made them stunned . In a short time, Ye Xiwen¡¯s understanding of the pellet recipe caught up with everyone . He soon overtook, leading everyone . While he was cultivating the pellet, he could still give instructions to others on how to perform better . They had to admit the performance just now might have been just Ye Xiwen¡¯s prank .


    They certainly didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen¡¯s rapid progress was actually based entirely on the mysterious space he had to help him deduce the entire pellet recipe .


    ¡°Ooo~ ¡± The alchemy furnace came about a series of noises, and countless spiritual mists emerged from it .


    Everyone was thrilled . They were not tired during the whole month since they were all cultivators . Even if they didn¡¯t sleep for a year, it would not be much of an issue . Not to mention they were surrounded with 100 alchemist masters in addition to witnessing the alchemy technique of alchemy master, how could they be exhausted . All of them felt quite energetic when the pellets were about to be refined .


    There were even some people who regretted that the process ended up so quickly in the midst of watching the process in fascination . All in all, their gains were not small . When they recalled the Truth Discussion Conference happeningter, they somehow reluctantly epted it . The real gains were still afterward during the Truth Discussion Conference .


    All alchemists know that this was the most critical time . Whether it would seed or not depending on this .


    Strange phenomena shrouded them all of a sudden . Among the individual cultivators, three violent aura bursted out from the crowd . The three seemingly ordinary individual cultivators suddenly rise in revolt with their explosive strength of Half-step Great Sage Late . The astonishing strength instantly swept out like three hurricanes and went straight towards the Medicine King Cauldron .


    Are they trying to rob Violet Limitless Qi Pellet?


    No, they are here to ruin this alchemy . We are in the most critical step . We won¡¯t be able to sustain any damage!


    ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud bang, a big hand descended from the sky . The three masters who had just appeared with astonishing strength were mmed into mincemeat on the spot . They died before many people managed to see how they looked .


    Everyone took a chill breath . The abrupt change ended without many people even reacting to it . Someone wanted to disturb the pellet refining process .


    Everyone had this idea in their mind . Suddenly, more people felt chilled in their hearts . Would they vent their anger on individual cultivators because of such reasons and stop them from participating in the Truth Discussion Conference afterward? This could be a real disaster .


    Soon a tall figure descended, but he was a middle-aged man in his forties . He had an imposing figure like an iron tower .


    The man had a grave and stern expression as he nced coldly at the individual cultivators as if he was looking at a group of dead people . Chills crept upon the individual cultivators¡¯ heart . The three Half-step Great Sage Late masters had their life ended with merely his p . The deterrent brought by the scene was enormous .


    Many people recognized this man and could not help but draw a cold breath .


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Grim Mu Zhengye? Si! Why would he even appear here!?¡±


    ¡°Ya, isn¡¯t he iming to be a lone wolf, not participating in any sect?¡±


    Someone couldn¡¯t help but say .


    ¡°They said that My Zhengye owed a favor to Old King of Medicine King Valley, but now he came here to help and to repay it!¡±


    ¡°Unexpectedly, they even invited Mu Zhengye to help guard the ce . This seems to be the reason they are not afraid of us stirring up trouble!¡±


    At this time, many individual cultivations suddenly understood why the people in Medicine King Valley would invite them and not to be afraid of their trouble .


    As a matter of fact, the most taboo thing in alchemy is being disturbed by others . Even if it is just one moment, it is easy to make a huge loss . Alchemy is not tolerant of a little negligence . For example, the three Half-step Great Sage masters just now . If they really seeded, then the Violet Limitless Qi would fail . All efforts would end up in vain .


    There was such a great character here . No wonder Medicine King Valley was not worried at all . With such a Great Sage here, it would be impossible to stir up any trouble here unless the other party was also a Great Sage .


    What¡¯s more? There must be more Great Sage masters lurking deep in the Medicine King Valley, staring at the outside world . Such an arrangement is foolproof .


    Ye Xiwen had noticed the movements of the outside world . In fact, when the three Half-step Great Sages made a move, he found out thatpared with the other three Great Sages present, Mu Zhengye was like someone who came out of the sea of ??blood .


    These Great Sages were obviously fed by pellets, plus some luck involved to be able to cross the threshold of Great Sage . In terms ofbat effectiveness, they were actually quite bad . It was the simr reason exining why Ye Xiwen was able to win the endurance battle with Gongyang Yongfeng, who had stepped into the Great Sagete despite the fact that he was only in Half-step Great Sage Intermediate . Although stronger cultivation permeated strong fighting power, Gongyang Yongfend wasn¡¯t good at fighting among the Great Sages!


    But, Ye Xiwen was so keen . Ever since the beginning, his cultivation path was powered by battles . It was not an exaggeration to say that he paved his path with the opponent¡¯s blood and corpse . He often cultivated in the wild alone . Therefore, unless it was in the safest state in the Tibetan Star Summit, he always stayed vignt . When the three people just acted rowdy and started cursing, Ye Xiwen was already well prepared . When he was about to make a move, Mu Zhengye appeared .


    For him, there was no need to concentrate and avoid distractions . He already achieved the feat of close cultivation breakthroughs while fighting . There was nothing else worthy to challenge him . Moreover, with the mysterious space, he was already used to multi-tasking .


    However, since the danger was resolved, Ye Xiwen no longer paid attention to it . He was determined to acquire this Violet Limitless Qi Pellet . As he was injecting his alchemy me, he was plotting for it secretly .


    If there was no Violet Limitless Qi Pellet, then the time needed and the difficulty to break through the Great Sage would be hundredfold or even thousands fold . If it was a peaceful time, he could take the time to wait . He would break into the Great Sage sooner orter . He had no doubt about this, but did he have time now? No!


    The current situation was bing tenser and tenser, which was the fundamental reason why he had to breakthrough in a short time . Only after breaking through to the Great Sage could he be considered to have the power to fend himself .


    With a muffled sound, the entire alchemy furnace began to boil . Countless spiritual mists in addition to medicine scent spread out . A violet pellet flew up with hints of spiritual wisdom imprinted on it . It (the pellet) wanted to fly away in the sky . If it really seeded, it would have the opportunity to develop his spiritual mind and be a cultivator . It was born with extraordinary roots with great potential to seed in the future .


    However, Yao Buping quickly summoned a big gasified hand and put this pellet into a jade box . Everyone was relieved that the process finally finished . All of their gazes were also fixed on that jade box . Helping people to break through from Sage Realm to Great Sage¡¯s pellets was also the ultimate goal of their efforts . They could help but envy since that was the only thing they could do . Under the gaze of two Great Sages ¨C Yao Buping and Mu Zhengye, nobody would like to take the risk to fight for it .


    ¡°Ooo~!¡± A huge horn red, traversing the void from the universe and reaching everyone¡¯s ears .

 Chapter 684

    Chapter 684


    The unknown horn sound prated the void from the universe and reached everyone¡¯s ears . The sound of the horn sounded like the rebirth of ancient evil deities .


    The ground was shaking . Even if they were in the Medicine King Valley, they still felt this terrible earthquake . A powerful aura was projected from the universe as if they wereughing at them unscrupulously .


    Everyone was shocked . It was the horn of war . The horn sounded only when two big forces collided .


    Ye Xiwen condensed qi in his eyes and gazed into the celestial . Corpses of Medicine King Valley Disciple dropped from the celestial, burning in the atmosphere . The outlook of it seemed like meteorites slipped from the celestial and fell to the Great Earth . It resembled the doomsday Ragnarok .


    Everyone was frightened by such a doomsday scene in front of them . What¡¯s going on? Is there any terrifying attack on Medicine King Valley?


    How can this happen? Medicine King Valley is not as big as Meteor Sect, but it can be regarded as a first-ss force . There are also a few Great Sages in the sects . How can the general forces dare to provoke Medicine King Valley? Even though Medicine King Valley is not very good at fighting, ordinary people could not afford to offend them .


    Which force actually has such great courage to attack Medicine King Valley?


    Some people with flexible minds could rte this scene to Violet Limitless Qi Pellet . There was no movement at all, but now the scene suddenly appeared .


    But before they continued to ponder further, a huge blood aura came crushing downward from a distance . Apparently, it originated from the universe . Everyone gazed at that blood aura . It took the shape of Blood Wolf with domineering auras surged every corner in the scene .


    Someone responded immediately .


    ¡°Blood Wolf Plunderer!¡±


    When he screamed, everyone took a cold breath with their bodies trembling . Chills crept upon their heart .


    Blood Wolf Plunderer was a taboo in the nearby Star Region . No one knew when Blood Wolf Plunderer emerged in the starry sky . They said that Blood Wolf Plunderer had more than one hundred thousand members . Among them, there were countless Sage Realm masters . There were quite a number of Great Sages too . Blood Wolf Plunderer dared not to mess with behemoths like Meteor Sect . However, other sects would meet their end if they encountered Blood Wolf Plunderer .


    Moreover, urence of mass murdering in sects happened many times in the past despite the entire force of those sects added up to hundred thousands of people . All of them were ughtered; dead and silence reigned the entire in the end .


    The faction station¡¯sary spirits were all siphoned out . It eventually turned into a death star . The cruel means was unimaginable . And most importantly, they didn¡¯t keep anyone alive at all . Those who encountered them had no good ending .


    In the nearby faction of the starry sky, there were several joint operations against the Blood Wolf Plunderer, but every time they had no way to cause a fatal threat to the Blood Wolf Plunderer . Afterwards, there was a crazy revenge of the blood wolves . Some sects were exterminated, and finally Meteor Sect was disturbed . However, the Blood Wolf Plunderer escaped in the end and hid themselves into a chaotic star . That ce was chaotic that spiritual senses could not permeate through it . Except the Blood Wolf Plunderer, the outsiders had no way to survive in it, even Meteor Sect as well .


    They could be regarded as horrifying existence that even stopped children¡¯s weeping aloud . Unexpectedly, the crowd now encountered them; Blood Wolf Plundererunched their attack at Medicine King Valley .


    Nevermind those individual cultivators, even those of Medicine King Valley Disciple had ugly faces .


    In the distant celestial, there were dense figures everywhere painting a blood red formation . All these Blood Wolf Plunderers were riding on blood wolves, The scene was terrifying and violent . With their strength to patrol the starry sky for so many years without being destroyed, their power was indeed extraordinary .


    These Blood Wolf Plunderers formed into groups with battle roars that trembled the sky . There was nothing superfluous . They just wanted to paint the entire Medicine King Valley with blood .


    Many people¡¯s faces changed greatly because they found that they couldn¡¯t even send out the messenger for help . The whole was enclosed by arrays serieses . Not even the slightest message could slip through . This was also Blood Wolf Plunderer¡¯smon means to prevent forces from sending out help-seeking messages to the outside world . Hence, often when many forces were found to be exterminated, it was already a long time ago . The Blood Wolf Plunderer had long escaped into the starry sky .


    ¡°Kill them all . Defend Medicine King Valley!¡± Yao Buping shouted loudly, and there were many roars of Medicine King Valley Disciple around him .


    Many figures also rose up in the Medicine King Valley . There were people shouting in addition to the sound of horses . In this sudden battle, the Medicine King Valley Disciple chose to fight till dead .


    ¡°Kill! Kill the Blood Wolf Plunderer bastards!¡±


    Not only the Medicine King Valley Disciple, but even many people among those individual cultivators echoed and roared . The morale was great with battle roars surging to the sky . It was not that they really had such a high consciousness, nor they had a deep hatred with Blood Wolf Plunderer which led to the deathmatch . The fundamental reason was that they wanted to protect themselves .


    Everyone knew that Blood Wolf Plunderers had great strength and carried bloody deeds . Wherever they go, they would not allow any survivors . Hence, the individual cultivators had no choice . If they failed to repel Blood Wolf Plunderer, only death awaited them .


    So this time, no matter whether they were harboring ill intention or any other ideas, they had to be united when facing the Blood Wolf Plunderer .


    ¡°It is a deathmatch . We have no way out . Everyone knows the Blood Wolf Plunder¡¯s means . No matter whether we are willing or not, bloodsheds are bound to happen . If we don¡¯t join the deathmatch, we will be executed!¡± Someone shouted, inspiring countless warriors .


    With the situation developed into this stage, there was no space for hesitation . If there were other forces, there could be space for negotiation . After all, they were individual cultivators who had little to do with Medicine King Valley . Unless the opponent wanted to offend all of the individual cultivators and the connection behind them, they would not be too overboard .


    After all, these individual cultivators seem inconspicuous . One or two of them did not really amount much . However, big numbers win the game . When they were grouped up, it would be a terrifying force that no one could ignore .


    However, having merciless Blood Wolf Plunderer as their opponent, there was no room for maneuver .


    There were still many people who were depressed . If they knew it, they wouldn¡¯te . Who knew they would encounter an attack by Blood Wolf Plunderer . However, at this time, they didn¡¯t have time to think more about it .


    Numerous disciplines in the Medicine King Valley flew out with battle intentions surging to the sky . They had to defend their homnd . Most importantly, they had to fight till death and defeat the Blood Wolf Plunderer to survive .


    ¡°These Blood Wolf Plunderers are going to kill us . Even if we die, we have to drag them along to hell!¡±


    ¡°in them, let this be an one-way trip for these bastards!¡±


    ¡°Kill them all . Don¡¯t let anyone flee!¡±


    Medicine King Valley¡¯s Disciple¡¯s morale elevated to the sky . Some even roared with iron will to pursue Blood Wolf Plunderer to their home base and exterminate them . However, everyone knew that this would probably be impossible . After all, if Blood Wolf Plunderer were easily exterminated, then they would not live to this day .


    ¡°Awoo~!¡±


    A series of war horns sounded . Arrays activated in series in the Medicine King Valley, covering the main base of the entire Medicine King Valley .


    ¡°Si!¡± With the sound of tearing, there was a crack . It was seemingly a space torn apart from the middle . The scene was just like how a beautiful painting got torn apart . A bloody spear was shot down from the celestial .


    This bloody spear, which was hundreds of feet long, was like a pir that supported heaven . It swooshed down to the scene .


    ¡°Boom!¡± The entire mountain gate array shook wildly . Even the entire main array was a little disturbed, not to mention those sub-arrays . Wherever the spear passed, countless arrays were punctured in a sh . Those disciples hid in the arrays thought it was safe, but they were annihted under this spear . Each swoosh could annihte hundreds of disciplines .


    ¡°Who dares to attack Medicine King Valley!?¡± Yao Buping finally moved . With a shrill shriek due to airflow, he appeared in the celestial . A gasified big hand reached out to the crack, demonstrating the strength of a terrifying master of Great Sage Late fully .


    ¡°Boom!¡± That space seemed to copse in an instant . Chaos funneled out onto the Blood Wolf Plunderer¡¯s masses . In that moment, what was grasped by that big hand turned into a blood mist .


    ¡°Medicine King Valley, Yao Buping . You are quite worthy . ¡± Amidst the chaos, copsed air space and a tall blood figure appeared from the ranks of Blood Wolf Plunderer with sinisterughs .


    It was a tall man about thirty years old with a menacing face and fierce expression . He was equipped with bloody armor, sitting on a huge blood wolf taller than seven metres . Its bloody eyes and four ws that cracked the spaces were extremely terrifying .


    ¡°The Head of Blood Wolf Plunder ¨C Blood Lord!¡± Yao Buping stared at the man coldly, and said a name that made countless people tremble . Blood Lord, this name terrified everyone in this starry sky . Those who mentioned the frightening name also quivered in fear .


    ¡°My Medicine King Valley has no injustice with you Blood Wolf Plunderers . Why attack Medicine King Valley for no reason!>¡± Yao Buping gritted his teeth and uttered his doubt .


    ¡°Yeah, why did youe to attack us!¡± A Medicine King Valley Disciple roared . Indeed, although they were prepared for a desperate battle, they were also quite baffled . Why would they be under attack? Both sides mind their own business . Why would the Blood Wolf Plunderer organize such a great skirmish on them?


    Blood Lord sneered, ¡°Does the Blood Wolf Plunderer need a reason? Do we need to tell you why? But if you are willing to surrender collectively for our Blood Wolf Plunderer alchemy, this uncle can let you go . However, we will only ept half of them, so if you want to survive, you exchange other people¡¯s heads for it . Hahahahahaha!¡±

 Chapter 685

    Chapter 685


    Hearing Blood Lord¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s hair stand on end [1] . With just a few words, this Blood Lord wanted everyone to go to the extent of killing each other . Who would not want to survive? This was especially true for those warriors who had cultivated hard to reach this level .


    ¡°Tsk tsk . Just this sentence alone made them distrust each other . The name of Blood Lord is not in vain indeed!¡± Ye Mo said astoundingly, appearing on Ye Xiwen¡¯s right shoulder . Ye Mo¡¯s charming appearance looked so cute that no one would believe that he was an unparalleled demon . ¡°He¡¯s a good young talent to be a demon . If he gets proper training in Demon Domain, he can probably be a great demon . Haha!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded, this Blood Lord was a maniptor . A seemingly rampant remark actually made the entire Medicine King Valley fall into silence . No wonder the Blood Wolf Plunderer could survive tenaciously among the siege of many forces . The leader was really extraordinary .


    ¡°This is a good opportunity indeed . The more chaotic the situation, the greater your chance of getting the Violet Limitless Qi Pellet in the end!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe his words . Are there any survivors wherever Blood Wolf Plunderer went? He just wanted to instigate us to kill each other!¡± yelled Yao Buping .


    Everyone nodded their heads, but the incident just now went deep into their hearts . Who wouldn¡¯t want to live if they could?


    ¡°Kill them . Kill these damned Blood Wolf Plunderer . They will never let us go . We can only fight to death and chase them out in order to survive!¡± At this time, Tian Butong¡¯s roar attracted everyone¡¯s heart back . Everyone was attracted by the possible chance of survival just now . As they thought through it, they realized what Tian Butong said was right . There were no survivors wherever the Blood Wolf Plunderer passed . It was simply impossible .


    ¡°What a pity . I really wanted to give you all a chance . Our Blood Wolf Plunderer is alsocking alchemy masters . But since you can¡¯t tell the good from the bad, then all of you should go to hell!¡± Blood Lord showed a regretful face before roaring ferociously .


    Of course, Medicine King Valley¡¯s disciples were not going to wait helplessly for death . One after another, ancient arrays buried deep in the were revived and activated . If it was not for the protection of these arrays, the entire would be exploded by this terrible collision .


    ¡°st them!¡± Someone from Blood Wolf Plunderer screamed, and his sound came through the entire void . All of a sudden, the entire sky was densely packed with long arrows spewing out like ayer of blood-colored cloud, and instantly fell down .


    ¡°Poof!¡±


    ¡°Poof!¡±


    ¡°Poof!¡±


    Each blood arrow broke through the defensive arrays, and it fell like raindrops . Every blood arrow could st a hill . The power was really unbelievably scary .


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The Medicine King Valley disciples were shrieking miserably . It was a bloodbath with lifes getting butchered one after another .


    ¡°We have to fight back!¡± roared Yao Buping . The whole mountain gate began to shake violently . A series of massive forces surged in it, and a series of spiritual veins swam in it . It turned into a Divine Light which was as thick as a water tank through the arrays and shot out .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Wherever the Divine Light passed, countless Blood Wolf Plunderer warriors and Blood Wolf riders were bombed to death, leaving no residues behind .


    This was a confrontation between two terrifying forces and no one was spared . Countless attacks burst like raindrops from the sky at every moment .


    The aftermath of the battle shook thousands of miles away .


    The Blood Wolf Plunderer was very well prepared this time . They had exterminated numerous sects and gained experience . So they also had various martial instruments that shone with unimaginable brightness .


    The sky was densely packed with the Blood Wolf Plunderer¡¯s battle cry . There were at least more than hundreds of thousands of soldiers covering the entire sky .


    Numerous Medicine King Valley disciples were slightly dumbfounded to witness this scene . So many Blood Wolf Plunderer . It is really scary .


    ¡°Howe there are so many Blood Wolf Plunderer? Could it be that all Blood Wolf Plunderer sally forth in full strength to attack us this time?¡±


    There were some Medicine King Valley disciples who were screaming miserably and roaring furiously .


    Within Ye Xiwen¡¯s vision, he saw a blood flower spattered . A Medicine King Valley disciple was pierced through the air by a huge blood arrow, and the blood blossomed into a splendid blood flower . The person was nailed to death on a mountain top .


    In the blink of an eye, Blood Wolf Plunderer¡¯s warriors actually pushed their frontline just before them with their battle cry shrouded every direction in the scene .


    Medicine King Valley¡¯s side was unwilling to be inferior too . The Divine Lights were continually shot out, and it was unusually spectacr . This battle caught Medicine King Valley off guard . There were many things that were not prepared .


    As time passed, the arrays were constantly revived and joined the battle every minute and every second . Within a short period of time, Medicine King Valley gradually had the upper hand . After all, this ce was their sect . They stood the geographic advantage and had many favorable conditions that Blood Wolf Plunderer did not have .


    Both sides were totally immersed in the battle at this time . Within just a few minutes, thousands of masters from both sides had died in the battle . It could be said that there were countless deaths and injuries, but most of them were Medicine King Valley¡¯s defenders .


    Although Medicine King Valley¡¯s strength was quite good, how could it beparable to Blood Wolf Plunderer who turned out in full strength? They were the real horrifying masters who massacred countless people to the point of the blood dyeing their clothes red . This was also the origin of their name, Blood Wolf Plunderer .


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    A series of loud bell sounds rang through the entire Medicine King Valley station, waking up more masters in close cultivation . Numerous mighty aura gushed out of the close cultivation, and various martial instruments, as well as divine soldiers, skimmed over the sky, killing the Blood Wolf Plunderer .


    ¡°Kill!¡± Suddenly, a ¡®kill¡¯ sound thundered in the air . A real bloody battle was about to begin . One party intended to exterminate the entire sect and killed with total disregard for life . The other party had no choice but to fight desperately for a chance of survival .


    Hundreds of thousands of Blood Wolf Plunderer cavalries held control over the entire station firmly that even a fly couldn¡¯t fly out .


    ¡°Roar!¡± The blood wolf that Blood Lord sat on finally made a move . A terrifying and furious roar turned into a series of shock waves sting out, instantly shattering countless arrays . This was also a Great Sage level blood wolf, and it was absolutely daunting .


    Countless spiritual energy began to gather in frenzy . The blood wolf opened its big mouth and absorbed countless spiritual energy . In an instant, a dazzling beam of light wasunched downward .


    The sky seemed to darken all at once . It was as though night had fallen and it was pitch ck . The space was all shattered . The whole mountain gate was shaking violently, and the mountains copsed . Numerous Medicine King Valley disciples shrieked in horror and were killed in the copse .


    After all, it was a true Great Sage attacking . So the attacks from the average Sage Realm and Legend could not rival it at all .


    The entire mountain protective array was sted open . Blood Lord took the lead and rushed in by himself first .


    ¡°Kill them all!¡± Blood Wolf Plunderer followed and charged in session . It was an astonishing sight like ten thousand stampeding horses . The entire mountain protective array was breached in an instant . The Blood Wolf Plunderer was too strong .


    At this time, all the masters finally understood why the Blood Wolf Plunderer was so famous and could exterminate countless sects . Such a powerful strength could exterminate a major sect indeed as long as they did not provoke the presiding super-elite characters like those Transcendent masters . Otherwise, no one could probably stop them in the entire universe .


    The entire mountain protective array disintegrated all at once, and countless of the disciples holding up the mountain protective array were shocked to death on the spot .


    Yao Buping was pop-eyed . After a loud roar, he rushed out directly and turned into a stream of light bolting out . The horrifying aura of the Great Sage swept out . Many Blood Wolf Plunderer masters were directly swept and turned into a cluster of blood mist on the spot . Although Yao Buping was not as strong as Blood Lord, the extent of his strength was unimaginable . A Great Sage Late¡¯s strength was no joke .


    ¡°No one has ever dared to attack us at Medicine King Valley . Damn Blood Wolf Plunderer, I want you to pay the price!¡± Yao Buping screamed and mmed into Blood Lord .


    The two mighty masters were like two structures crashing together in the universe . The staggering power annihted the atoms in an instant, setting off an overpowering wind in a frenzy spree which rippled waves after waves . A scary mushroom cloud rose suddenly; the dazzling light blinded the lights of countless people .


    In this terrifying collision, Yao Buping was thrusted backward thousands of feet continuously . When he managed to stop, he looked at Blood Lord wearily .


    At this time, Blood Lord¡¯s horrifying aura also constantly climbed up to the peak bit by bit . Compared with Yao Buping¡¯s Great Sage Late¡¯s strength, Blood Lord was stronger . He was actually a Great Sage Minor Mastery .


    Seeing that even Yao Buping was in an inferior position in the face of Blood Lord, everyone was utterly dispirited . Even the most powerful person among them, Yao Buping was more inferior than Blood Lord, not to mention them .


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s attack together . If we can¡¯t kill this damned Blood Lord, no one can walk out alive today!¡± Tian Butong yelled, and charged towards Blood Lord too .


    Everyone present had a solemn expression . They knew that if they could not kill Blood Lord, then none of them would be able to escape . If they killed Blood Lord, then other Blood Wolf Plunderer would be of no concern . Hundreds of thousands of Blood Wolf Plunderers were a lot indeed . Even Great Sages would be frightened to see this scene, but the number of Medicine King Valley disciples was not less than this as well .


    The other two Great Sages, Qing Xuanzi and Mu Zhengye also nodded their heads and agreed with this view . Based on their personal strength, each of them was far weaker than Blood Lord who was a Great Sage Minor Mastery . They could only go all out and fight by outnumbering them to see if they could defeat Blood Lord .


    At this time, everyone was ashen-faced and prepared for a final battle . Only Ye Xiwen¡¯s face looked normal at this time . He was the calmest among all others . Even if it was in the face of hundreds of thousands of Blood Wolf Plunderer, his facial expression was the same .


    [1] It means a person is very frightened or shocked .

 Chapter 686

    Chapter 686


    It was not that he could annihte these hundreds of thousands of Blood Wolf Plunderer with only his strength . Even with his strength, it was impossible to achieve such a level . This possibility was only limited to the masters of the Transcendent Realm .


    However, despite his inability to annihte these hundreds of thousands of Blood Wolf Plunderer, at least he was able to escape . Not even the Temple Master of the Soul Destruction Temple was able to hold him . He never thought that the warriors of the hundreds of thousands of Blood Wolf Plunderer would be even more frightening than the Temple Master of the Soul Destruction Temple .


    In any case, he was confident of his ability to escape . Of course, there was nothing for him to be nervous about .


    ¡°Haha, do you team up with many people to gang up on one person? When did you, the self-proimed member of the prestigious and upright family learn to do something like that!¡± A brash voice roared from the sky and another boisterous voice gushed out . It turned out to be the honorable Great Sage, with a vigorous aura, seemingly not from beneath Yao Buping .


    However, he had the appearance of a young man in his twenties while wearing a blood-red robe . His bloody red long hair, swaying in the wind, appearing ostentatiously in front of everyone . His hand was holding a long sword with blood on it . It was unknown as to how many people were ughtered by this sword .


    Suddenly, there were changes in the facial expressions of the people simultaneously . It was already hard for them to hold off against the Blood Lord . What¡¯s more, there was a top expert who was no less superior than Yao Buping . Together, these two people could exterminate them .


    Many people even wailed in anguish in their hearts that their chance of survival was gone with these two people here .


    Some people had even recognized this young man . He was no ordinary citizen but the Blood Hangman, the second-in-charge of the Blood Wolf Plunderer . Compared to the Blood Lord, whose reputation preceded him, the Blood Hangman had also made a name for himself . Furthermore, he was notoriously famous for torturing his opponents sadistically . Compared to the Blood Lord, he was much worse .


    ¡°Let me handle this person . You guys deal with the Blood Lord!¡± At this moment, a distinct yet cold voice suddenly came out .


    Everyone turned their head and looked around . However, who they saw was Ye Xiwen who had arrived behind their back when they were not looking . Many people were a little dumbfounded . At this moment, not even the arrival of the Great Sage can resolve the situation . Would it not be whimsical for a Half-step Great Sage like him to be able to defeat the notoriously violent yet outstanding Blood Hangman?


    That was not apetition of power . The Blood Hangman of thete Great Sage could even kill the Half-step Great Sage, Ye Xiwen with just one finger .


    However, unlike other people, there were expressions of slight joy on both Yao Buping and Tian Butong¡¯s face . Unlike others, they had both witnessed how the Gongyang Yongfeng of the Late Great Sage was murdered by Ye Xiwen with their own eyes .


    In other words, even if he did not possess the capability to defeat a Great Sage Late warrior, he definitely had the power to stall the Great Sage Late warrior . For the Medicine King Valley which was now in a dire state, it was already difficult for them to deal with the Blood Lord . Moreover, they still were up against the Blood Hangman who was equally strong .


    If no one could stall the Blood Hangman, then what awaited them would be a lopsided massacre with simply no chance of retaliation at all .


    In the Blood Wolf Plunderer, there were not many Great Sage . However, when it came topetition between these experts, the quantity was not what enabled them to win . When the four Great Sages on their side were up against the Blood Lord, the possibility of victory was none to nil .


    However, as the event had developed to this stage, they could only go all out at the risk of their lives just for the sake of survival .


    Also, at this moment, some people volunteered to stall the Blood Hangman . Of course, this was the best idea . It was best to stall the Blood Hangman for as long as possible . If the stall was prolonged until they managed to kill the Blood Lord, then this crisis in Medicine King Valley would be truly resolved .


    ¡°Just you?¡± The Blood Hangman tilted his head and looked at Ye Xiwen . There was an unimaginably wicked smile on his face, ¡°It seems that I have withdrawn from worldly affairs for too long . Did anyone forget my feats?¡±


    As he was talking, the Blood Hangman started to make a move . His figure leaped to the vast sky and appeared in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant . He raised his sword and struck it, unleashing Monstrous Blood Waves .


    The long sword had already reached in front of Ye Xiwen . When Ye Xiwen was about to be sliced into half by the sword, Ye Xiwen moved and raised his hand, turning his entire arm into a sword and deflected the attack .


    ¡°Invincible Sword!¡± He let out a scream, apanied by a burst of engulfing and raising golden deities that knock against the Monstrous Blood Waves violently .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    This collision had instantly caused a big crack on the void with the point of collision being the center of the crack . Like a spider web, the crack spread through the void in all directions .


    In the endless cyclone, Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure had retreated ten feet from it before hended on his feet . During the previous collision, there was already a clear distinction . It was obvious that Ye Xiwen still had room for improvement in cultivating his skills .


    However, even so, his current ability was sufficient to surprise everyone in Medicine King Valley . At first, they did not even think that Ye Xiwen, who was a Half-step Great Sage could actually stop the Blood Hangman .


    After all, the Blood Hangman was the ferocious Great Sage Late expert . Yao Buping did not even dare to announce that he was able to defeat this frightening opponent even if he encountered him .


    Everyone had finallye to an understanding as to why Yao Buping would make Ye Xiwen take the lead at this moment . It was not Yao Buping who made a mistake . Ye Xiwen did have such strength . Not only did he have a different kind of alchemy me, but he did have the strength that was on an equal level to the Great Sage .


    Although they were all astonished as to how a Half-step Great Sage could possess such a terrible strength that was equally matched to the Great Sage, they did not have the time to continue thinking about it . Of course, they would have hoped that Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength would be stronger and better .


    On the other side, the face of the Blood Hangman who was just fooling around became solemn . At first, it seemed that he was just fooling around with an ant and not taking Ye Xiwen seriously at all .


    He is just a Half-step Great Sage . In his mind, it was not any different from the ants but unexpectedly, this ant had given him a different surprise . This was not an ordinary ant . There was something extraordinary about it which in turn sparked his interest .


    However, his interest in it was merely just a thought . As for the uing battle, it was something that did note up in his mind . The previous blow had made him realize that the ant in front of his eyes was unexpectedly powerful but there was still a huge gap between the ant whenpared to him, who was already in the stage of the Great Sage Late .


    After showing interest, there was a merciless expression on his face . His favorite thing to do was to extort his prey into desperate straits and then witness their expression of desperation, just like the Medicine King Valley in its current situation .


    However, to his surprise, Ye Xiwen, who fell into a disadvantageous position continued to unleashed attacks towards him directly as opposed to remaining in his position .


    It was almost immediately after he was being repelled, he was already prepared tounch an attack . His unwavering attack was impressive .


    ¡°Interesting . Let me see what is different about this ant then . Hahahaha!¡± The Blood Hangmanughed, rushed towards Ye Xiwen, and had an intense battle with him in a different location .


    Both sides collided continuously in the void . Wherever they went, everything was crushed into fragments whether it was the Medicine King Valley¡¯s disciples or the Blood Wolf Plunderer¡¯s warriors . The hand-to-handbat of both sides was like collisions of two huge stars in the sky . The terrible shockwaves produced from the violent collisions made everybody give up hope for the moment .


    In the void, Ye Xiwen was repeatedly beaten into retreat but he recklessly charged towards the Blood Hangman . He was expelled back numerous times until he vomited blood . However, in the blink of an eye, he was fighting with the Blood Hangman as if nothing had happened to him .


    Countless disciples of the Medicine King Valley admired him . Regardless of their past perspectives of Ye Xiwen, they could not help but admire Ye Xiwen . If it were them doing so, they definitely could not do it . They could see that Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was obviously no match for the Blood Hangman but he still charged towards the Blood Hangman numerous times . This was not something any ordinary people could do .


    Many people witnessed Ye Xiwen¡¯sbat skills . They could not help but felt thrilled by it . Master Long was fighting the Great Sage with the strength of Half-step Great Sage . How could they let him down?


    Especially Tian Butong, Yao Buping, and a few other people who rushed straight towards the Blood Lord . Compared to the Blood Hangman, the Blood Lord who strode over the Great Sage and young master, was more like a mountain lying in front of them . It was literally impossible to cross over which made people despair but they still had to cross over .


    With the destruction of the entire protection array, countless Blood Wolf Plunderers fell from the sky spreading the fire of war throughout the entire Medicine King Valley . Battle cries were heard everywhere . The disciples of the Medicine King Valley and the disciple of the Blood Wolves were fighting against each other in a group . The Blood Wolves Plunderers wanted to destroy the entire Medicine King Valley while the disciples of the Medicine King Valley were fighting for their survival . Both sides fought desperately with their opponents and did not leave any leeway .


    In the sky, the fights happening on both battlefields were the most vicious . On one side was the battle with Blood Lord against Yao Buping, Tian Butong, and the others while on the other side was the battle between Ye Xiwen and the Blood Hangman .


    Although the battle between both of them could not be regarded as evenly matched, both sides were in a state of stalemate in terms of fight status . The battle soon transversed to the celestial . The huge troops that were deployed by the Blood Wolf Plunderer were turned into dust from the shockwave created in the fight between both of them . The troops were unable to stop the shockwave from the fight at the sage level .


    Soon, the Blood Hangman had discovered an important point which was no matter how he attacked and beat up Ye Xiwen even till Ye Xiwen vomited blood, Ye Xiwen was able to retaliate immediately as if there was nothing wrong with him .


    It was like an unyielding cockroach, which made people feel ufortable and disgusted . No matter how it was hit badly, it was still fine .


    However, the Blood Hangman had thought of the reason in an instant . Could it be that this person had martial techniques that heal his wounds? Thinking of this, his eyes suddenly lit up because as he was living a life where he was constantly at war with others, protecting his life became important to him . If he was able to acquire such a powerful martial technique to heal himself, the safety of his own life would be indefinitely secured .


    ¡°Kid, as long as you surrender your body¡¯s healing technique, I will spare your life and take you in as my ve!¡± Blood Hangman roared .


    ¡°Do you get to decide?!¡± In the midst of Ye Xiwen being expelled back, his eyes did not flinch, not even the slightest . He was even more determined to fight . With a rise in his body¡¯s aura, he was about to make a breakthrough!

 Chapter 687

    Chapter 687


    Ye Xiwen just wanted to let out an excited yell right now . His power was boiling like an unimaginable force was flowing in his body . He was at the critical juncture . He was one step away from entering the Half-step Great Sage Late .


    To him, thest battle with Gongyang Yongfeng was a pity . He almost stepped into Half-step Great Sage Late . Without stepping into Half-step Great Sage Late, he had no way to fend himself against the Great Sage Late .


    It felt like the brakes were pulled right just as he was about to sprint . This feeling made him feel so depressed that he could spit blood .


    However, he had no choice . Even his opponent Gongyang Yongfeng had been worn out to death by him . Even if he was not content, he had no other choice . He initially wanted to wait until after he returned to True Martial School and closed cultivation before breaking into Half-step Great Sage Late .


    However, there was another opportunity ced in front of him now, which was this Blood Hangman . This Blood Hangman was more powerful than Gongyang Yongfeng . Even among the Great Sage Late, he was also considered an ace .


    It was also due to this that Ye Xiwen proposed to challenge the Blood Hangman one-on-one . On the one hand, it was to hinder the Blood Hangman . On the other hand, he wanted to use the Blood Hangman to hone himself and make himself break into the Half-step Great Sage Late .


    If other people knew, he was afraid that they would be frightened to death . Gongyang Yongfeng was a different matter . Although Gongyang Yongfeng was notoriously famous, after all, he was already old and could no longer bepared to his past self . And in the end, Ye Xiwen just wore Gongyang Yongfeng out to death . He depleted Gongyang Yongfeng¡¯s vital energy and blood until he died, but he did not kill Gongyang Yongfeng .


    What¡¯s more? This Blood Hangman was more tyrannical than Gongyang Yongfeng . Using him to achieve a breakthrough was simply looking for death for ordinary people . They would be killed by just the press of one of his fingers .


    ¡°Who do you think you are!?¡± Ye Xiwen replied coldly . The will to fight in his eyes became fiercer, ming aze as if there were stars in them .


    His body¡¯s momentum also climbed little by little, and it soon climbed to the peak of Half-step Great Sage Intermediate . He finally came to this ce again, one inch away from stepping into Half-step Great Sage Late .


    ¡°Less nonsense . If you have the ability, just kill me and get it!¡± Ye Xiwen said with his mouth, but his feet did not stop moving . He suddenly took a step and violently shot out, turning into a golden light . He rushed to the Blood Hangman . Their battle had transversed to the universe . The terrifying momentum tore the space apart . A pair of golden wings appeared behind Ye Xiwen, and he appeared in front of the Blood Hangman in an instant .


    With a longsword in his hand glinting brightly, he shed his sword toward Blood Hangman .


    ¡°That¡¯s fast!¡± The jest was finally gone from the Blood Hangman¡¯s face . Surprise shed in his blood-red eyes . It was his first time feeling Ye Xiwen¡¯s extreme speed . Even the Soul Destruction Temple Master couldn¡¯t catch up with his speed and finally let him go . That was a great master of the Sage Realm, who was more powerful than a Blood Lord, let alone a Blood Hangman . The two parties were not at the same level at all .


    It was conceivable how fast Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was . Immediately, in an instant¡¯s effort . Ye Xiwen had already attacked him with his sharp sword approaching Blood Hangman¡¯s face .


    ¡°ng!¡± A loud sound of metal shing was heard . Wave after wave of terrifying shock waves swept out from the middle of the ce . The qi of two sharp swords suddenly collided in the air . This was the battle of two sword masters .


    By the skin of his teeth, the Blood Hangman finally blocked Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack . He couldn¡¯t help but feel chills down his spine . If he hadn¡¯t been careful and vignt just now, he was afraid he would have really been hit by this ant¡¯s sword .


    However, without waiting for him to think about it, Ye Xiwen¡¯s offense kept pressing forward . He turned into a boll of golden light and disappeared . When he reappeared, he was already behind the Blood Hangman . He swung his sword again, and lightning struck .


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ......


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The range of the two¡¯sbat was getting bigger . Ye Xiwen no longerunched attacks at the risk of his life, instead he used the speed that he excelled the most in . The so-called ¡°in the world of martial arts, only speed is invincible¡± was greatly reflected in Ye Xiwen .


    The Blood Hangman¡¯s strength was much more tyrannical than Ye Xiwen, but he had no way to kill Ye Xiwen because Ye Xiwen was too fast . He was so fast to the point where it was hard to even get caught .


    Especially in battle, Ye Xiwen did not begrudge qi . He constantly hastened the Storm Wings on his back to release Storm Power, violently mming it down on the Blood Hangman¡¯s body . Although it could not gravely harm the Blood Hangman at all, it made him battered .


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Blood Hangman yelled an angry roar, shaking all directions . He was beyond furious . He never thought he would be so embarrassed by an ant he did not consider worthy at all . The crimson blood aura on his body surged even more . The bloody air instantly scattered out, one circle after another . It was extremely terrifying . In the middle of each blood wave was interspersed with countless people¡¯s screaming and howling, all of whom were killed by him . He extracted their resentful spirits and then sacrificed them to his martial arts .


    There were so many resentful spirits, it was unclear if there were hundred thousands or millions . He had really murdered many people . No wonder there was rumours about how he liked to torture and kill . His fetish in torturing people to death had already twisted his heart .


    Until now, those who were tortured to death by him had be his helpers, making his martial arts more terrifying . Circles of resentful spirits swept out, swallowing and shattering everything they encountered . It was extremely terrifying .


    Caught off guard for a moment, Ye Xiwen was also affected . His body was densely covered with hundreds of resentful spirits, all of which were old hateful spirits who had been dead for who knew how many years . They were fierce and abnormal . They were fed fresh blood by the Blood Hangman and had be ferocious demons .


    ¡°Hah!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted . A golden Divinity instantly covered Ye Xiwen¡¯s whole body . Every drop of golden Divinity seemed to have a deity chanting inside it . The Divinity that had been merged with who knew how many deities began to resurrect at that very moment . They turned into all kinds of deities, all of which were different kinds of Beast Gods . It was like each deity had resurrected to descend on the world .


    Those resentful spirits were created using the Power of Yin in heaven and earth and contaminated with fresh blood . They feared the Power of Yang of the most, and Divinity was simply such a power .


    They were killed by the deities that Divinity produced in no time, but the little time it took was enough . The Blood Hangman had grasped this opportunity andunched himself over .


    In a fight between experts, it only took a moment to settle with a victor .


    ¡°ng!¡± The blood dyed long sword glimmered with intense crimson was shed downward in haste . Ye Xiwen could not evade it . The Blood Hangman¡¯s Blood Sea sealed off his surroundings . He couldn¡¯t tell his direction in the universe; they were all sealed, preventing him from escaping .


    ¡°Die!¡± The Blood Hangman shouted coldly, his facial expression was quite ferocious . He was a very prideful man . It made him very depressed to have been so embarrassed by an ant he had never considered worthy .


    Now he finally had the chance to kill this ant on the spot to vent his hatred .


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen raised his sword and blocked it . The Blood Hangman¡¯s terrifying powerpletely mmed down on him without mercy . The terrifying power even caused Ye Xiwen equipped with the Domineering Body to crouch down, getting totally crushed by it . Luckily, he had the protection of the Domineering Body . If it were an ordinary person, he would have been crushed to death already .


    It wasn¡¯t because the Domineering Body was weak . On the contrary, if not for the Domineering Body, Ye Xiwen would be killed on the spot . However, his realm and the Blood Hangman¡¯s realm had an overwhelming gap . If the gaps between their realms were closer, it was unlikely that the situation would end up like this .


    However, the Blood Hangman¡¯s power rolled down in waves like the tide, trying to pulverize Ye Xiwen¡¯s entire defense .


    Both Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes turned red . His will to fight was like fire that wanted to burn through the world . The golden Divinity on his body also billowed up in waves to resist the crushing of the power of this blood wave .


    The two insane forces were crushing each other, colliding wildly around Ye Xiwen .


    The Guanren Sutra inside Ye Xiwen was revolving at a terrifying speed . The formed gxy was also spinning at a speed that was visible to the naked eye . It should be known that the gxy formed by the Guanren Sutra in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was an exact copy of the real universe¡¯s gxy . Therefore, on normal days, the revolution of the entire gxy could be said to be quite slow . The revolution within the gxy was still considered fast, but the rotation of the entire gxy was difficult to detect with the naked eye . It was just a little bit, but it really had the feeling of ten thousand years passing in the blink of an eye in the universe .


    However, it was now revolving at a speed that was visible to the naked eye . It could be seen how crazy the Guanren Sutra had gotten .


    Ye Xiwen had already tried his best . The cells in his body were copsing one by one, but were repaired by the Phoenix Regeneration technique .


    ¡°Ah!¡± Ye Xiwen yelled . The momentum of his body had climbed to the peak and finally broke through . It rose insanely, stepping directly from Half-step Great Sage Intermediate into Half-step Great Sage Late .


    ¡°Boom!¡± The blood sword that was about to sever Ye Xiwen¡¯s shoulder was bounced off by a frightening force . The impact almost tore the Blood Hangman¡¯s hand apart . He just gaped in shock at Ye Xiwen, whose momentum had increased sharply in front of him .


    He... actually achieved a breakthrough!


    He didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xiwen would actually break through at the most critical moment . Ye Xiwen broke through, which was to say, he had just be a whetstone for others to hone themselves .


    How could I be a whetstone!?


    He still found it hard to believe .

 Chapter 688

    Chapter 688


    If someone said that Blood Hangman would be used as a whetstone previously, Blood Hangman would definitely not believe it .


    What was a whetstone? The purpose of a whetstone was to help him achieve a breakthrough to a higher level . In other words, the opponent¡¯s strength was far inferior to him . Otherwise, how could a knife be sharpened?


    But if Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was not as good as Blood Hangman, then Ye Xiwen was even less likely to be his opponent . Maybe he could m Ye Xiwen to death with a p . The strength gap between Great Sage Intermediate and Great Sage Late was simply toorge to be imagined . A Great Sage Intermediate simply could not match against him at all .


    Blood Hangman could m Ye Xiwen to death directly because he was not an ordinary Great Sage Late . The incident of being used as a whetstone could never happen to Blood Hangman .


    But now this kind of thing really happened . Ye Xiwen really used Blood Hangman as a whetstone to hone his own sharp edge, and even broke throughpletely . For Blood Hangman, this was basically a miracle .


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Blood Hangman was stupefied . He couldn¡¯t believe it at all .


    In fact, if a typical Great Sage Intermediate really wanted to use Blood Hangman as a whetstone in order to break through to the Great Sage Late, then this person was doomed . Blood Hangman would beat him to death in just a few moves .


    But Ye Xiwen had the Phoenix Regeneration technique, which was the fundamental reason why he dared to perform a breakthrough in the battle and used Blood Hangman as a whetstone . An average person simply did not have such confidence and strength .


    Ye Xiwen could heal his injurypletely in the blink of an eye, so he could be fearless . If there was no Phoenix Regeneration technique, he would be killed even if he had a Domineering Body .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s momentum was still soaring continuously, and his eyes were burning with full fighting spirit .


    ¡°It¡¯s your turn!¡± said Ye Xiwen slowly . After breaking through the Half-step Great Sage Late, he only felt that his strength had changed drastically with warm currents circting in his body . It was a far crypared with just now, which was simply different .


    He could also feel that his Domineering Body had reached the peak of the seventh level . If he could break through the Great Sage, he could probably enter the eighth level finally . By that time, his physical body would experience a drastic change again, and there would be a qualitative gap . Although he had not reached the extreme, it would be different again by that time .


    His Domineering Body technique had not broken through for a long time . After all, his Domineering Body was powerful enough rtively speaking, and each level was a qualitative change . It was not just based on the change in strength brought by the boost in power, but a real qualitative change .


    There used to be a bitter battle with the Titan Body previously, but Ye Xiwen even crushed the Fierce Deity True Body now, which wasparable to the Titan body in the past . This was enough to prove that his Domineering Body was improving at an unimaginable speed .


    He could feel that when his Domineering Body was cultivated to the extreme, when the Domineering Body was truly formed, he could even rip apart deities and demons . Furthermore, this was his own improved version of the Domineering Body, which he thought to be more powerful than the original one . All this must wait for the test of time .


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen moved in the midst of a sonic boom, and his body smashed countless air particles directly . The huge magnitude of force made an unimaginable explosive sound . He burst out in an instant, and rushed to the front of the Blood Hangman .


    Ye Xiwen had a martial sword in his hand, which was truly a martial sword that he condensed with his own swordsmanship . Although it was based on the elderly¡¯s swordsmanship, the sword would always have unimaginable power in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands .


    The martial sword shed with a speed of light, tearing open the vast sky . It was terrifying like no other .


    ¡°Dang!¡± Blood Hangman blocked the rising sword . Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was way faster than before . Ye Xiwen did not activate his Demon¡¯s Wings, but he was already much more rapid than before with only the speed of his own martial arts .


    This breakthrough had led to an unimaginable breakthrough of Ye Xiwen¡¯s overall strength . This almost made Blood Hangman unable to react timely . One could imagine the extent to which Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed will soar after his Demon¡¯s Wings were activated . If he was hunted down by Soul Destruction Temple¡¯s Master again at this time, then it would not be the same as thest time, where he was injured badly at the end and almost died on the spot .


    Originally, Blood Hangman already felt that Ye Xiwen¡¯s power was overwhelming . Every time he crossed his sword with Ye Xiwen, he had to utilize his entire strength . It was already a terrifying matter that a Half-step Great Sage Intermediate had this level of strength . Ye Xiwen knew that it was not just four realms gap between him and Blood Hangman, who was a Great Sage Late . Most importantly, there was a great threshold of entering the Great Sage Realm .


    Yet, Ye Xiwen could make Blood Hangman feel threatened . If Ye Xiwen advanced further, how powerful would he be? Blood Hangman could hardly imagine .


    Blood Hangman could feel that his original guess was right now . Every time Ye Xiwen advanced, his power soared exponentially . It was even more terrifying now than it was at the beginning .


    This sword sh was like the whole force of Mount Tai [1] mming down .


    The powerful force shook to the point of tearing Blood Hangman¡¯s wrist muscles apart . The space between his forefinger and thumb cracked open and bleed profusely in a split second .


    Blood Hangman was injured . He was really injured . This was the first time he was injured since the two battled . Previously, he kept sting Ye Xiwen away, spitting out huge volumes of his qi and blood constantly like it was free . It made Blood Hangman feel exceptionallyfortable .


    Blood Hangman tortured people to death like that . The more tenacious his enemy was, the more interested he was in torturing and killing the enemy . The only way Blood Hangman felt his existence was to torture his enemies to death .


    But now, the situation was reversedpletely . Not only was Ye Xiwen not injured, but Blood Hangman was injured in this collision instead . Even if it was only a minor injury, it was also a strong signal for Blood Hangman . A signal that the weighing scale was about to reverse .


    The young man in front of him was no longer the one who could let him beat casually . In the previous battles, the young man in front of him had no aspects that impressed him other than his persistence and tenacity . But now, Ye Xiwen showed such a magnitude of strength .


    He had a breakthrough . He only broke through to Half-step Great Sage Late, and it was so powerful already?


    If someone mentioned this to Blood Hangman previously, he would definitely not believe it and assumed that this person was talking nonsense . However, he believed it now . There were indeed such people in this world .


    ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to crush you!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered . He prated the sky in an instant, and charged towards Blood Hangman again . The sword shed downward once more, and the majestic sword aura was almost going to tear apart the universe . Countless meteorites nearby turned into powder after encountering this sword aura .


    ¡°Kaboom!¡±


    The sword aura shed on the Blood Hangman¡¯s body, and a magnificent mushroom cloud actually rose . Terrifying power boiled in it, sweeping out an unimaginable energy storm .


    Blood Hangman stumbled and fell out of the storm, the bloody energy shield on his body was actually shattered . Countless resentful spirits were annihted in this overpowering force . Although it was very cruel to them, it was not necessarily a bad thing for these resentful spirits who were locked up to return to the world .


    Blood Hangman no longer had the same calmness as before . His clothes were ragged, and his face was a bit pale . He looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief . If Ye Xiwen was just lucky previously, then the blow made him really see the horrifying strength of Ye Xiwen clearly now .


    With the breakthrough to Half-step Great Sage Late, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had surpassed him already . This was a scary thing for him as he never thought that he would meet such an opponent .


    Without hesitation, Blood Hangman turned away almost immediately to flee into the Medicine King Valley . There was a Blood Lord of Great Sage Minor Mastery there . Even if Ye Xiwen was talented, he was not a match at all inparison to Blood Lord who was in Great Sage Realm Minor Mastery . By then, Blood Hangman could kill this strong enemy through Blood Lord .


    ¡°Oh no,Ye Xiwen . He¡¯s going to run away, stop him!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s screams resounded in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind . This experienced and farsighted old demon had experienced many battles . Ye Mo went through countless times of battles which were more dangerous than any battle that Ye Xiwen had experienced . It could be said that he had also developed a pair of discerning eyes . He noticed Blood Hangman¡¯s intention to escape almost instantly .


    Ye Xiwen also reacted immediately, and he must not let Blood Hangman escape . Once Blood Hangman escaped, there would be no chance of beheading him again . Ye Xiwen was not sure if he could beat the Blood Lord in Medicine King Valley even if he summoned Star Beast Avatar . The integration of Star Beast Avatar hade to the most critical time now, because Ye Xiwen had an abundance of wealth all of a sudden . So he didn¡¯t let the Blood ve absorb the Star Beast¡¯s spirit bit by bit as usual . Instead, Ye Xiwen intended to let it gobble up in one go . As long as the adult Star Beast Avatar¡¯s spirit could be gobbled up in one go, then the Blood ve would also have an explosive growth to reach the Great Sage Great Perfection Realm immediately . By that time, with Star Beast Avatar, he was truly invincible under the Transcendent Realm . As long as Ye Xiwen did not encounter a Transcendent Realm master, then he could certainly escape even if he encountered any powerful enemy .


    Moreover, the most important thing was that by that time, Ye Xiwen could control Star Beast Avatar without countless elixirs to forcefully summon it . The reason why it was needed previously was because the Blood ve itself did not have the ability to summon this underage Star Beast¡¯s spirit . After swallowing the wisp of adult Star Beast¡¯s spirit, Ye Xiwen suddenly had the matching ability and could be fully integrated into it, so he naturally no longer needed the elixirs .


    Because it was impossible to defeat Blood Lord even if Star Beast Avatar was summoned, so Ye Xiwen must kill Blood Hangman in the universe .


    [1] Describing a very powerful person or object .

 Chapter 689

    Chapter 689


    ¡°Thinking of leaving?¡±


    Ye Xiwen sneered and immediately caught up . Although he used Blood Hangman as a whetstone to sharpen his skills, he waspletely crushed and beaten . The feeling of being blown repeatedly made his belly bloated with fury .


    Only through annihting the Blood Hangman would it then be worthy of the blood and qi he just vomited out .


    ¡°Qiang!¡± With a loud swoosh, the sword lit half of the universe brightly . Ye Xiwen lifted the sword and shed downward on the spot .


    When the Blood Hangman saw Ye Xiwen sealed up all of his retreat route with a sword, a hint of desperation suddenly shed in his eyes . It was unknown as to how many people he had killed since he made his debut to earn his name as the Blood Hangman . Of course with such a prestigious name, he would not prey on the weak and fear the strong . He did not not know how many lives were shouldered by him .


    At this time, with all his retreat cut off, he was forced to be fierce . He understood that if he did not kill Ye Xiwen at this time, he would not escape . The battle was only for a moment and perhaps would determine the oue . If he could not kill Ye Xiwen, then maybe he could not even wait for the Blood Lord to rescue him .


    Up to now, there was no news from the Blood Lord at all . Obviously, The Blood Lord was preupied with several Great Sages in Medicine King Valley . It was impossible for him to receive help from the Blood Lord anytime soon .


    The blood colored wave on him suddenly spread wildly . He really had to make hisst attempt . At this moment, if he could not kill Ye Xiwen, he was left with a dead end . All the martial arts that he knew were being used and appeared behind him all at once, forming a strange phenomenon .


    A huge Blood Shadow formed behind him . This Blood Shadow was tens of feet in height . It was like a giant in the universe or like a hill . There were many pairs of hands on the Blood Shadow . Each pair of hands were executing the lost technique of martial arts . All of which he obtained from years of butchering ns and beheading opponents . Each set of martial arts would be enough to shake the void and all of them spread out from his hands .


    However, any one of these martial arts lost techniques was enough to shake up one area . He might need to use his full power to execute any of these techniques . The pressure on him would be unimaginable to execute so many techniques together .


    The qi in his body was not sufficient for him to use . At this time, he had fully manifested these martial arts . It was not his qi that was consumed, but his blood essence .


    The blood essence in his body was burning and it was burning at an unimaginable speed . He saw how after Ye Xiwen¡¯s breakthrough, there was an earth-shattering increase in his strength .


    If he could not kill Ye Xiwen with all his strength, then he would be killed by Ye Xiwen . In that case, he would rather go all out to kill Ye Xiwen .


    Although doing so would definitely leave a severe injury, it was better than dying in the hands of the ants that he had always looked down upon .


    ¡°I will let you meet your own demise!¡± The Blood Hangman let out a mad roar as he was being forced to a dead end . Even if the dog was in a hurry, it would jump over the wall [1] . What¡¯s more he was such a brutal murderer .


    The Blood Shadow behind him started rumbling, and as soon as he made a shot, he was struck by lightning . Budo¡¯s artistic conception was immersed in it .


    Although the Blood Hangman was cruel and psychologically distorted, his talents were not inferiorpared to the gods in general . There was no doubt that he was a genius to train on his own to this level .


    At this moment, he released out all of his martial arts techniques andprehension in full force to kill Ye Xiwen instantly .


    He had no choice . He could only survive if he killed Ye Xiwen .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression was solemn . When he looked at this situation, he understood that the Blood Hangman was already anxious and desperate .


    ¡°Come on, let me see your strongest moves!¡± The fighting spirit in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes were burning and the golden divine power swept through his body instantly . ¡°Where is your confidence? Who do you think you are to kill me!¡±


    At the beginning, he was almost like a rabbit surrounded by lions . He was ridiculed . Before being swallowed alive, he wanted to ridicule Ye Xiwen, just like an ant .


    Ye Xiwen should have let the Blood Hangman hold onto his frustrations for a long time, as the Blood Hangman was an extremely cruel man . From the Blood Hangman¡¯s martial arts, he knew that the Blood Hangman had killed countless numbers of people . The Blood Hangman should be annihted .


    ¡°Burial sword!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, turned his sword into sword spirit, shining brightly to lit up half of the sky and faced the various martial arts and lost techniques from the Blood Hangman . Unlike the Blood Hangman, he did not show off all his own martial arts techniques . He merely manifested a huge long sword .


    One sword to break all techniques, this was his way . The popr saying was that one force to break all techniques . No matter what kind of method, what special abilities or what martial arts technique, all of it was nothing in the face of his absolute force .


    The long sword crossed the sky, splitting a huge rift, and instantly hit that huge Blood Shadow like an explosion .


    The long sword showed its abilities . Whatever kind of boxing techniques, whatever knife technique, whatever sword technique, whatever martial arts skills . All of it came charging towards him . However, under the path of the sword, all copsed in a snap of a finger, unable to cause damage to his sword .


    ¡°Boom!¡± The whole Blood Shadow was cut down to its knees by Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword and the Blood Shadow was shrieking and bellowing incessantly .


    This was the first time it was being used and yet it was broken by Ye Xiwen . He was about to show his awesome power and rushed to attack Ye Xiwen, but he did not expect Ye Xiwen to be agile . He was beheaded within a millisecond of the sword movement .


    ¡°Buried Earth Sword!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡± This sword stroke cut through the sky, as the tip of the sword sliced down towards the head and body of the Blood Shadow . One of his arms was immediately cut off . In an instant blood spewed out like a river .


    ¡°How is it possible?!¡± The Blood Hangman could not believe it would end up like this . His strongest killer move, which he summoned after burning the body¡¯s essence blood was utterly defeated by Ye Xiwen .


    The Blood Shadow was still bellowing like a wounded monster, looking up at the sky as if to tear down the sky . The Blood Shadow tried to stand up, but Ye Xiwen striked it with another stroke .


    ¡°Invincible Sword!¡±


    This sword was more horrible than before . Ye Xiwen concentrated all his power into this stroke . The qi in his body waspletely depleted in an instant and even the elixir in Tianyuan Mirror was burning . All thesebined to a group of spiritual energy pouring into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body .


    ¡°Thrust!¡± The tip of the sword shone like the dazzling light of the sun, with endless golden light, which almost covered the universe in an instant . The light pierced majestically through the vacuum and the ces he went in the past . The endless blood wave spewing out of the Blood Shadow was also evaporated instantly by the tip of this majestic sword .


    Countless grievances without even a squeak, were immediately dissipated .


    ¡°Pomp!¡± Like the sound of knife cutting flesh without a loud bang, the sword tip sliced down the body of the Blood Shadow, dissipating him from head to toe . The sharp sword tip, sliced through everything in its path .


    ¡°Tear!¡± The whole Blood Shadow was beheaded in half on the spot . After being transformed into countless pus blood, it evaporated immediately, as if it had never appeared in the universe .


    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t deserve that!¡± The Blood Hangman screamed . He was also split in half on the spot, along with the Blood Shadow .


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, and grabbed the soul of the Blood Hangman from the body that was cut in half in one big swoop .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword was so sharp that even human souls would be instantly split into two halves . Much of the information was also cut into two halves or otherwise fragmented .


    Even so, with the Soul Searching Method, one could still retrieve quite a lot of information . Ye Xiwen was not checking the Blood Hangman¡¯s soul on a whim but he felt a little curious .


    How could the Blood Wolf Plunderer be so precise? He suddenly appeared here at this time to raid the ce .


    Also, the most important thing was not this . The most important thing was that although Medicine King Valley was not a very strong sect with overwhelming strength, the main point was that he was from a sect cultivator centred on alchemy . Countless pellets were sold everyday and countless warriors had benefited from Medicine King Valley . Once the snake did not die [2], with the appeal of Medicine King Valley, the Blood Wolf Plunderer would not have an easy time . This was why Medicine King Valley could survive to this day . The reason was because in the countless years, there were too many elite warriors who had benefited from Medicine King Valley .


    Therefore, the Blood Wolf Plunderer wiped out a lot of powerful sects but there were few records of them taking action against these sects cultivator centred on alchemy .


    However, after checking the memory of the Blood Hangman, Ye Xiwen was shocked because the Blood Wolf Plunderer was not a rootless sect . Behind them was actually the Emergence World . Even the Blood Lord and the Blood Hangman were disciples of the Emergence Sect .


    It was just that a long time ago, they had broken off from the Emergence Sect and formed the Blood Wolf Plunderer on their own . Slowly, they built up their prestige but they were actually the disciples of Emergence Sect . They were supported by the Emergence Sect . So, their cultivation ability grew so fast precisely because of the backing of the Emergence Sect . So, the Blood Wolf Plunderer could avert several major forces¡¯ joint strike .


    At the same time, part of the resources obtained by the Blood Wolf Plunderer from plundering over the past years were used to develop Blood Wolf Plunderer . Most of the resources had been turned over to the Emergence sect . Other powerful sects, although individually were far inferior to the Emergence Sect, had also been developed for countless years with deep and terrible backgrounds and countless wealth . If the Emergence Sect wanted to make a fortune by sweeping away these powerful sects, the umted wealth would be absolutely beyond imagination . It would not only be just thousands and millions worth of elixirs .


    When he saw all these, Ye Xiwen could not help but take a deep breath . It was no wonder that wherever the Blood Wolf Plunderer went, the ce was totally annihted, not a single life was spared and captives were never captured . The reason for this was to prevent the secrets from being leaked out .


    [1] Dogs in a hurry would jump the wall: Those who were put on edge would make a desperate move .


    [2] The snake did not die: Nip the problem in the bud .

 Chapter 690

    Chapter 690


    The Blood Wolf Plunderer was notorious among the nearby Star Region . They did all sorts of bad things with numerous sins . Everyone had seething discontent and countless people were dying to the skin of the Blood Wolf Plunderer alive .


    If it wasn¡¯t because the Blood Wolf Plunderer managed to escape sessfully every time, they would have already been directly eliminated by someone .


    It waspletely conceivable how the Blood Wolf Plunderer was strongly hated by others . Their power even triggered an annihtion by the masters and overlord of the Meteor Sect nearby . Although they had heavy losses that time, the Blood Wolf Plunderer still managed to escape .


    Eventually, no one wished to have any connections with such infamous people . Even the Emergence School, the colossus in the depths of the stars, would lose countless hopes from people if they were found rted to the Blood Wolf Plunderer .


    Although the fame of these colossus were brought up through fighting, they would have a huge headache once everyone developed hatred out of jealousy and kept them in mind .


    Especially when the Blood Wolf Plunderers were so cruel, no one would believe in the Emergence School anymore if the people found out that the Blood Wolf Plunderer were from Emergence School . No one would want to cooperate with Emergence School . Even though the Emergence School wouldn¡¯t fall drastically, it would be impossible to grow and expand .


    Even if there was such a risk, Emergence School still did so . The only reason was because they believed that no one could be rich without illegal profit . He could earn faster money through plunderpared to saving through hard work . During the emergence of Blood Wolf Plunderer in these few thousands of years, trillions of elixir were sent to the Emergence School . It was definitely wealth approaching infinity .


    Especially when the Blood Wolf Plunderer might only be one of them . There might be other forces that were supported in the same way . Those umtion of wealth were unbelievably terrifying .


    More than 4 billion elixir fell into the hands of Ye Xiwen solely based on Blood Hangman . As the second master of the Blood Wolf Plunderer, even though most wealth was turned over to the sect after plundering so many sects, the small amount remaining was more than enough .


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but to sigh in sorrow . Sure enough, no one could be rich without illegal profit . It would be good enough for an ordinary Great Sage, or even a master of the Late Great Sage, to have one billion . Ordinary Great Sages couldn¡¯t even imagine four billion .


    Moreover, this was just a portion of his wealth . There were many more in his nest . Even Ye Xiwen was shocked about how rich he was .


    Even men like Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t have so much wealth .


    However, Blood Hangman also did not know much as to why the Blood Wolf Plunderer suddenly attacked the Medicine King Valley . They only knew that it was the Emergence School¡¯s orders for them to rob the nearby cultivator centred on alchemy¡¯s sect and search to take all of their pellets . The Blood Wolf Plunderer would then disappearpletely and they would return to the Emergence School .


    After all, the Blood Wolf Plunderer would surely be public enemies after doing such acts . Perhaps the Meteor World would be really angry this time . They would not be able to calm the public anger if that did not wipe out the Blood Wolf Plunderer .


    The only vague news was that the Emergence School seemed to be nning on something big and was constantly gathering various resources .


    Even those who were at the Star Region wouldn¡¯t figure out what sort of grand n was Emergence School nning, but Ye Xiwen almost immediately understood it .


    Perhaps it was rted to Real Martial Domain .


    In the Real Martial Domain, it always seemed like a storm was lying ahead . The news that the Emergence School was about to attack the True Martial School was basically known everywhere, but there was only such news .


    The question of when the Emergence School wouldunch the attack and how big would the attack be had always been a mystery . However, Ye Xiwen found out that the Emergence School had spent a century to carry out this n just by peeping at a segment of this whole n . If not, they would not have to collect so many pellets and still searched for it everywhere .


    The Emergence School had dominated the Emergence world for countless years . Their profound umted concrete background had already indicated their pellet possession was at a great number beyond imagination . What kind of skirmish would instigate Emergence School to continue collecting pellets by any means?


    Once the war started, the pellets would definitely be spent endlessly . No matter for injuries, replenishment of qi, or to stimte the potential . All kinds of pellets would be needed . It was not a joke to say that pellets would be spent just like flowing water .


    The Emergence School began to collect pellets by any means . Apparently, this was an enormous action in the eyes of the Emergence School .


    Ye Xiwen thought that nothing else apart from the attack on True Martial School would make Emergence School act like this .


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but feel chills in his back . If it was really rted to the attack on True Martial School, then the Emergence School would probably attack the True Martial School any time soon based on the unscrupulous collection of pellets by the Blood Wolf Plunderer . It might even happen within the next few years .


    The entire Emergence School, a colossus-like force, would be able to fully mobilize in a few years time . It would be a major problem on whether the True Martial School could resist the strong attack of the Emergence School .


    Ye Xiwen would like to hide far away if there was a choice, but he could not because he had brothers and friends in the True Martial School . Moreover, his parents, older brothers, older sisters, and the Ye family were in the Great Yue Empire .


    All these obstacles made Ye Xiwen unable to walk away just like this . Since he couldn¡¯t walk away, the only one way was to desperately strengthen his strength and survive the uing storm-like attack from the Emergence School .


    Ye Xiwen took a deep breath and realized that the truth did not relieve him . On the contrary, it only made him feel more depressed .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, the Emergence School will being anyways . If you want to increase your strength in a short period of time, the best way is to get the Violet Limitless Qi Pellet . There will be a huge change in your situation if you break through to Great Sage!¡± said Ye Mo . In fact, ording to the idea of ??this big devil, there was absolutely no need for Ye Xiwen to stay . Supposingly, he should hide far away in such situations as his return would not be helpful . His strength was enough to deter his opponent on normal days, but it was worthless in the battle of the colossus-like Emergence School and the True Martial School . Most importantly, the strength of Emergence School was a lot better than the True Martial School . In his mind, the True Martial School did not have any chance of winning .


    Since there was no chance of winning, it was only a matter of time before they were razed . It would be a dead end if Ye Xiwen stayed back, which was what he did not want to see .


    However, he knew Ye Xiwen¡¯s character very well . He understood that based on Ye Xiwen¡¯s character, it was impossible for him to really abandon those people and leave on his own . Therefore, he could only try everything possible to improve Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength . The only way for Ye Xiwen to survive was to improve his own strength .


    However, he did not tell Ye Xiwen what he really hoped for . Actually, after the blood vepletely engulfed the spirit of the adult star beast, the Star Beast Avatar could fully integrate into the body of the unmature star beast . By that time, they would be able to go straight to the Great Sage Great Perfection . There was hope to escape even if they met someone who¡¯s transcendently strong . This would be Ye Xiwen¡¯s actual insurance per say .


    Otherwise, he would be useless even if he stepped into the Great Sage .


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen said and nodded . Knowing that the Emergence School might strike the True Martial School with a thunder blow, the only thought left in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind was just to madly increase his strength .


    If his strength was not strong enough, he would be crushed in the bombardment from the Emergence School .


    He urgently felt that his strength fell short by arge amount and he must improve his strength in the shortest period of time .


    The Violet Limitless Qi Pellet was the most effective method now . No matter how useful the oue would be to enter the Great Sage, he decided to just enter the Great Sage first .


    By having this thought, Ye Xiwen was not hesitant at this moment . His aura suddenly changed as he began the aura convergence martial art . He immediately became a Blood Wolf Plunderer, and rushed directly into the atmosphere of the Medicine King Valley .


    His aura convergence martial art was so marvelous that it made his several years of practice worthwhile . A general Blood Wolf Plunderer would not be able to see through his disguise . He also believed that it was impossible for the Blood Lord to see through his disguise even if he walked in front of the Blood Lord .


    There was war everywhere as far as his eyes can see . The battles in the sky were basically drawn to rest at this moment . The sky waspletely upied by the Blood Wolf Plunderer . In this situation without any foreign aid, the Medicine King Valley Disciple¡¯sbat power waspletely iparable to the Blood Wolf Plunderer who ughters to end .


    Ye Xiwen descended all the way from the sky andnded in the Medicine King Valley . The battle in the Medicine King Valley station was still very fierce at this moment, but the Medicine King Valley Disciple had already suffered series of defeats consecutively .


    There was simply no way to resist the Blood Wolf Plunderer¡¯s attack .


    In the distance, the Blood Lord was surrounded by several Great Sages and they were fighting madly in the mid-air . Neither the Blood Wolf Plunderer nor the Medicine King Valley Disciples dared to go close when Great Sage-level masters made a move . Otherwise, without any doubt, all of them would be shocked to death solely by the overpowering wind .


    There was an additional old Great Sagepared to when Ye Xiwen left, who was also a Great Sage Intermediate Peak and a Great Elder in Medicine King Valley .


    Together with Tian Butong, Qing Xuanzi, Yao Buping, and Mu Zhengye, a total of five Great Sage teamed up to attack Blood Lord . Although the Blood Lord was entangled for a while, he was quite calm even when he couldn¡¯t free himself immediately . However, these Great Sages were not able to pose a real threat to him . After all, the strength of the two parties was too big of a difference .


    Suddenly, the Blood Lord screamed . He found a w between the several people who teamed up . The spear instantly prated the sky like a blood dragon and it appeared right before the Great Elder of the Medicine King Valley in a blink of the eye .


    ¡°Chi!¡± The Great Elder of the Medicine King Valley was pierced directly . He was nailed directly to the ground with blood flowing all over .

 Chapter 691

    Chapter 691


    A powerful Great Sage was nailed to death on the ground . Fresh blood flowed across the bloody spear and spewed out into a stream . The scene was an absolute horror .


    ¡°Great Elder!¡± Countless Medicine King Valley disciples were screaming in sorrow, but they couldn¡¯t do anything . They could only watch their Great Elder nailed to the ground without the ability to retaliate .


    Blood Lord of Great Sage Minor Mastery was too scary, and their strength gap was huge .


    Several other Great Sages saw that the Great Elder was nailed to the ground with a shot, and they were all more determined . With one less person, their threat to Blood Lord was even smaller . If they didn¡¯t give in their best now, thest opportunity might be gone .


    The battle between the two sides exploded in the bright sparks which was unusually unusually gorgeous, but extremely cruel .


    After the Great Elder was crucified, Blood Lord who freed up his hands gradually grasped the upper hand, and slowly suppressed these peoplepletely in the battle .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you have to find Violet Limitless Qi Pellet . Otherwise, when the Blood Lord kills the others, you will have no chance!¡± Ye Mo reminded Ye Xiwen .


    The current stalemate of the battle looked like the whole sky was covered with blood and fire, but the focus was not on this side . Instead, it was the battle between these Great Sages in which the victory would directly determine the oue of this battle . Once one of them won and released himself from the battle, then the rest of the overall situation was set .


    The Legend and Sage Realm masters in these battles had no power to fight back when facing a Great Sage . It was just like a lion facing a group of sheep .


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen must obtain Violet Limitless Qi Pellet before the oue of the battle between the Great Sages was determined . In this case, Ye Xiwen who had entered the Half-step Great Sage Late would be invincible .


    Immediately after making the decision, Ye Xiwen stopped watching the battle . He went straight into the depths of the Medicine King Valley, where battles were seen everywhere . The battle between the Medicine King Valley and the Blood Wolf Plunderer could be seen everywhere .


    Seeing Ye Xiwen entering, several Medicine King Valley disciples immediately rushed towards Ye Xiwen with hostility, but they were all stopped by Ye Xiwen with his bare hands . With his Private Harmony, it was simply impossible for these Medicine King Valley disciples to hurt him . Besides Blood Lord, he was not afraid of anyone here; even those Great Sages .


    Those Medicine King Valley disciples who were shoved aside wanted to pounce again, but when they blinked their eyes, Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure was gone . How fast Ye Xiwen was? Even if his speed was limited because he disguised as a Blood Wolf Plunderer warrior now, these ordinary disciples still couldn¡¯t catch up with him .


    Ye Xiwen went all the way to the deepest part of the Medicine King Valley, and his spiritual senses explored all around, searching everywhere for the Medicine King Valley disciple who was carrying the Violet Limitless Qi Pellet previously .


    As the incident happened suddenly, Violet Limitless Qi Pellet had not yet been kept in the Medicine King Valley¡¯s treasury .


    ¡°Kaboom!¡± There was a ring explosion sound, and the entire defense array of Medicine King Valley was probably badly destroyed . The entire ground seemed like it was going to be overturned .


    Countless people stared outwards, and were stunned . Someone exploded . In fact, a Great Sage exploded himself .


    ¡°You want to hurt me through self-destruct? You are truly naive!¡± Blood Lord¡¯s cold voice came immediately, and his horrifying aura did not disappear because of it, but became stronger instead .


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but to gasp . Someone was forced by the Blood Lord to self-destruct, and that person was even a Great Sage .


    Everyone knew the circumstances in which one would perform self-destruction . It was when a person was forced to a desperate situation and acknowledged that there was no way to escape, then only the person would self-destruct . Who wouldn¡¯t value their lives? Especially for these Great Sages, they would not resort to self-destruction as long as there was a trace of hope .


    Even with Ye Xiwen¡¯s abundantbat experience, he rarely encountered a self-destruction situation . It was not that those who died under his hands didn¡¯t have this idea . It was just because a battle of masters happened in a sh, so there was no possibility of sessful self-destruction . It must be a long-term plot that this Great Sage could self-destruct .


    Ye Xiwen scanned with his spiritual senses . Sure enough, there was one less person among the Great Sages . It was no other than Mu Zhengye . Ye Xiwen did not expect that the person who dared to self-destruct would be Mu Zhengye .


    Mu Zhengye just came to help . He should have wanted to escape under normal circumstances, but now he was forced into a dead end .


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s feeling was only a sigh in his heart because he must speed up his actions . With Mu Zhengye¡¯s death, perhaps it would not take long for Blood Lord to im victory .


    Time would wait for no man!


    Heaven would not disappoint a man who did his best . With his spiritual sense, Ye Xiwen finally saw the Medicine King Valley disciple who took the Violet Limitless Qi Pellet . This disciple was also a master in the Sage Realm Great Perfection realm who was considered one of the top among the Medicine King Valley disciples . He was also Medicine King Valley¡¯s true legatee disciple, so Medicine King Valley would let him take Violet Limitless Qi Pellet to store in the treasury previously . He retreated while fighting, constantly repelling the Blood Wolf Plunderer warriors who were charging towards him now .


    Ye Xiwen drew a big hand, and several Blood Wolf Plunderer who rushed over were mmed to death directly . Then, he reached out and grabbed the jade box containing Violet Limitless Qi Pellet directly .


    The disciple could only watch a bloody hand getting closer and closer, but he was helpless . The huge pressure made it difficult for him to even move . Ye Xiwen had not entered the Great Sage, but his strength was no less than a Great Sage . In contrast, Ye Xiwen was even more tyrannical than many Great Sage .


    Being pressed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s pressure was quite the same as a Great Sage¡¯s pressure .


    But what surprised the disciple was that instead of killing him, the bloody hand directly killed the Blood Wolf Plunderer who seemed to be his ally .


    ¡°Haha, Ye Xiwen . You got Violet Limitless Qi Pellet finally . You will have no problem breaking into a Great Sage!¡± Ye Mo said with augh . He was happier than anyone else that Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength could be improved .


    Ye Xiwen nodded and opened the jade box . The Violet Limitless Qi Pelletid fittingly in the box, and he kept it in Tianyuan Mirror immediately .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, it¡¯s a good opportunity now to take away the Medicine King Valley¡¯s treasury while it is chaotic at the moment . Let Blood Lord get nothing . Hahaha, his facial expression will be interesting!¡± Ye Mo encouraged Ye Xiwen .


    Ye Xiwen thought about it and was very keen . Medicine King Valley was far inferior to giants such as True Martial School . It was not evenparable to the super first-ss forces such as Emergence School and Meteor Sect, but Medicine King Valley was also a major sect with more than ten thousand years of history anyway . How tremendous was the wealth umted over the years? It was simply unimaginable .


    For a sect disciple, it would not be too much if it was distributed to so many people . But if it was only Ye Xiwen, then it was definitely a huge and unimaginable amount .


    Even the Emergence School had to send a disciple to disguise as a Blood Wolf Plunderer in order to rob Medicine King Valley, so one could imagine the wealth .


    When Ye Mo said this, Ye Xiwen was interested . If he could take all the storage of Medicine King Valley¡¯s treasury, then he could be said to have a windfall .


    Thinking of this, he didn¡¯t hesitate anymore . If he kept waiting, he would not have any chance when Blood Lord won the battle .


    Although Medicine King Valley¡¯s treasury was a very important ce, it couldn¡¯t be hidden . They could only send more people to guard the ce on usual days . The Great Elder even stayed in the treasury permanently during normal days . After all, it was the foundation of a sect . If a sect lost its treasury, then there was no hope for them to even rise again .


    But Medicine King Valley was in chaos now . Even important ces like the treasury were already in chaos .


    When Ye Xiwen found Medicine King Valley¡¯s treasury, Blood Lord killed another Great Sage . He was the individual cultivator, Qing Xuanzi .


    This individual cultivator Elderly Predecessor was very well-known, and had been a prominent character everywhere for thousands of years . He couldn¡¯t take it anymore eventually and was killed by Blood Lord now .


    Following one after another Great Sage¡¯s death, the speed of Blood Lord killing these masters elerated . When the five Great Sages besieged him at first, he only killed the first Great Sage when Ye Xiwen killed Blood Hangman . But after only a short moment, three Great Sages had fallen .


    There were only two Great Sages left, Tian Butong and Yao Buping . Although these two were also the strongest of the five Great Sages, they would no longer be able to kill Blood Lord after theirpanions died .


    At most, they could only dy Blood Lord for a short period of time . Their strengths were a far cry from the Blood Lord¡¯s strength . So there was limited time remaining for Ye Xiwen, and he must speed up .


    Ye Xiwen rammed all the way and entered the ce . At this time, even the initially important ce was in disarray . Some Blood Wolf Plunderer had already invaded this ce, and they were fighting fiercely with the Medicine King Valley disciples who were originally stationed here .


    ¡°Sky Copsing Fire Cloud Hand!¡±


    Ye Xiwen screamed loudly, his giant hand suddenly stretched out into a fiery red cloud, and suddenly mmed into the treasury¡¯s main gate .


    ¡°Kaboom!¡±


    There was a loud explosion sound . This situation was also considered at the beginning of the treasury construction, so countless precious materials were used . Generally, Sage Realm couldn¡¯t even leave a mark on this gate .


    But Ye Xiwen was definitely not an ordinary person . After breaking through to Half-step Great Sage Late, he even beheaded Blood Hangman on the spot . His Tyrant Body reached the seventh level of peak and his spiritual strength was unparalleled . A m sted the main gate directly .


    This gate was also a treasure that could be used as a refining material for Great Sage devices, but at this time Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t be bothered about this . He straight away formed another giant hand and directly uprooted the entire treasury with great force . Everything inside the treasury was taken away all at once .


    Then, Ye Xiwen opened the pair of wings behind him and rushed towards the sky without any hesitation . It was just like a storm power that bolted straight out of the atmosphere .


    ¡°You are courting death!¡± Blood Lord¡¯s vengeful voice echoed from behind Ye Xiwen, and a huge hand pressed down from the air .

 Chapter 692

    Chapter 692


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    After a series of earthquakes, the treasury turned into a grain of sand . Whether it was the disciple of the Medicine King Valley or the warrior of the Blood Wolf Plunderer, all of them were killed by this overwhelming attack .


    The Blood Lord who was in a rage hadpletely lost all qualms . He had not bothered whether these people were his people . In his perception, the treasury of the Medicine King Valley should be in his back pocket . It should belong to him .


    Although he still had to hand over most of it to Emergence School, it was still a great asset even if he only owned part of it . This exined his willingness to take on such a mission in the beginning . In spite of the immense danger, the rewards that he will receive upon his sess was unimaginable . Initially, he was unremarkable among the many arrogant practitioners in the Emergence School . However, he was now more powerful than most of his previous peers . This was because not only was he more experienced than the others but that he had obtained more resources than his peers .


    He had long viewed all of these as his own exclusive property and never allowed others to get their hands on it . How could he not be mad now that someone had robbed the treasures before he was able to do so?


    Judging from his appearance, he was part of the Blood Wolf Plunderer which made the Blood Lord even more angry . At this time, he could not bother to think about it . How was it possible that there was such a person among the Blood Wolf Plunderer who was able to escape from his clutches?


    As of this moment, his head was clouded with fury . He did not seem to care even if he identally wounded a few warriors from the Blood Wolf Plunderer . He had countless kills ever since he made his debut . There were piles of corpses and blood were seen everywhere . Even if these people belonged to the Blood Wolf Plunderer, they were no different from ants in his opinion . It meant nothing to him even if they died .


    He swore that once he caught this reckless thief, he would let him perish tragically . How could he not have flown into a rage when someone had stolen the things he fought for by killing several Great Sages?


    Without the treasures in the treasury, his gains would be limited even if every nook and cranny of Medicine King Valley was searched, let alone he was in the situation where most of the money needed to be handed over to the Emergence School .


    He flew out instantly to plunder, moving as fast as lightning, tearing out several silhouettes in the sky and chasing after Ye Xiwen .


    His somewhat agile movements and strength equivalent to that of the Great Sage Minor Mastery was fully disyed . Despite not being as excellent as the Soul Destruction Temple Master, he had unleashed his speed to the maximum, which was extremely fast that it frightened the others .


    In the blink of an eye, he was about to catch Ye Xiwen who was less than a hundred miles in front of him . Although it was still invisible to the naked eye, it was a piece of cake for these Great Sages .


    ¡°You seemed eager to die! You dare to steal my belongings?!¡± The Blood Lord had a somewhat cruel smile on his face, which showed his somewhat ted state . He had long regarded the things in this treasury to be his exclusive property for quite some time . He simply never allowed others to get their hands on it .


    Now that he was able to catch this little burr and dismembered his corpse into pieces, and let him die tragically . The things in the treasury would soon fall into his hands again .


    However, what made him dejected was that just when he thought that he could catch up with Ye Xiwen in the next second, he found that Ye Xiwen was also speeding up . It seemed that no matter how he increased his speed, Ye Xiwen was always maintaining the same speed, constantly hanging in front of him but not allowing him to catch up .


    This feeling made him nearly dejected till the point of being frantic .


    ¡°Damn you, go and die! ¡± Suddenly, a blood spear appeared on his hand . In that instant, it became a blood-red long dragon, snarling and rushing towards Ye Xiwen . The blood-red long dragon whistled through the sky, cutting through the void .


    That speed was much faster than the speed of his own flight and it was about to slice Ye Xiwen into half with just one shot .


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure flickered for a moment and disappeared from the dragon¡¯s pursuit . When he appeared again, he was hundreds of miles away .


    This attack did not even strike him, which made Blood Lord feel like he was about to go crazy and extremely despondent .


    Also, he was despondent to discover that Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed seemed to be increasing bit by bit . The pair of wings behind Ye Xiwen was pping more and more frequently, enabling him to ditch the Blood Lord quickly .


    Ye Xiwen could hear the roar of the Blood Lord from behind but he ignored it . Before this, his ability was not as good as it was now . Yet, he managed to escape from the grasp of the Soul Destruction Temple Master . Nevermind the Blood Lord, even if the Soul Destruction Temple Master appeared right in his face, the temple master would never be able to tail him like thest time . He was confident he could shake them off .


    He devoted his whole spiritual senses to scan the treasury of the Medicine King Valley . He did not remember to look at the things that he grabbed and directly flinged it to Tianyuan Mirror . Now, he was at despondent when he took a closer look at these things .


    This was because he discovered that there were fewer things in the Medicine King Valley¡¯s treasury than he originally thought . There were only about ten billion elixir . As for other medicinal materials, the sum of it adds up to only fifty billion .


    Although it was far more than Ye Xiwen¡¯s wealth, there was still a huge difference with what he originally thought .


    It took a while for Ye Xiwen to remember what Yao Buping mentioned previously . The Medicine King Valley had already invested all of their efforts in order to refine the Violet Limitless Qi Pellet . As for the time invested, it was not merely one or two years . It had already begun more than two hundred years ago .


    From the moment they obtained the pellet recipe, they had started to refine and experimented with the alchemy process . It was not until twenty years ago that they managed toe up with a semi-finished product . Then, this round of Truth Discussion Conference was organized .


    It was said that for this Violet Limitless Qi Pellet, Medicine King Valley had given it all they got . From the restoration of the pellet recipe to conducting countless experiments, an astronomical amount of wealth was consumed to achieve this .


    It was just that the people in Medicine King Valley had a different viewpoint . If they could seed, they could earn back what they sacrificed all at once . Such a pellet could be sold at a sky-high price if it was being auctioned . Also, after obtaining this experience, they could refine such pellets continuously for the disciples in their valley to use .


    When that time came, they would have an endless number of Great Sage appearing in Medicine King Valley . Would they still be scared that Medicine King Valley would not prosper?


    As for the current investment, the returns in the future would be a hundred times and a thousand times greater than now . In fact, Medicine King Valley had seeded in refining Violet Limitless Qi Pellet and discovering the way to refine such pellets . If they could continue on sessfully, the sess in Medicine King Valley might explode all at once during sometime in the future .


    However, Man proposes but God disposes . Unexpectedly, at the moment when they were at the brink of their sess, they encountered the Blood Wolf Plunderer¡¯s invasion, destroying their pathway to a greater future .


    A huge treasury waspletely robbed . There were only ten billion elixir and about five billion elixir medicinal materials, which plunged them into poverty for the moment .


    However, even so, it was an astronomical amount of wealth when it fell into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands .


    The truth was he had only about sixty billion worth of wealth on him in the beginning . Later, in order to refine Golden Sun Sacred Fire, he had spent thirty billion all at once but he plundered forty billion worth of elixir from the Blood Hangman .


    In other words, he now possessed about seventeen billion worth of elixir and about ten billion medicinal materials for the elixir .


    It was a well-known fact that these were the finest among the medicinal herbs grown in Medicine King Valley during their daily life . Otherwise, they would not be collecting it . If the medicinal herbs were ordinary, it would have been distributed to their own disciples to use .


    However, all of it was advantageous to Ye Xiwen, suddenly making him newly rich .


    Although there was a huge difference between the expected enormous treasure and wealth, it still made him instantly be newly rich . The herbs umted was at least enough for Ye Xiwen of the Great Sage Realm to cultivate elixirs .


    It was not in vain .


    After counting the wealth he got this time, Ye Xiwen no longer hesitated . He spread out the thunder wings behind him, flew away hundreds of miles in this instant, and immediately shook off the Blood Lord behind him .


    Ye Xiwen could still hear the Blood Lord¡¯s roar of fury behind him . The tremendous roar sounded like a roar from an unknown beast . However, no matter how he begrudged his loss, he could only stare helplessly at Ye Xiwen disappearing from his sight .


    The Medicine King Valley was assaulted by the Blood Wolf Plunderer . The news that everybody of that valley was being ughtered with no remaining survivors was spread to the nearby Star Region . This caused amotion among the residents of the valley . It had been some time since the valley was ambushed by the Blood Wolf Plunderer . Hence, the residents had gradually forgotten the Blood Wolf Plunderer who were notoriously ferocious yet outstanding .


    This ambush was how the Blood Wolf Plunderer announced theireback . The target of their current assault was no ordinary sect . It was the Medicine King Valley,- a cultivator sect centred on alchemy, which the Blood Robbers would never touch in the past .


    This news aroused the emotions of the people . In the Star Region, many warriors had benefited from Medicine King Valley . Furthermore, they would have many issues that they need to rely on the Medicine King Valley . After all, idents that fall out of expectation could happen . They were able to save their own life if they brought the pellets with them .


    However, with the Medicine King Valley now being exterminated, many warriors who had inextricable rtionships with Medicine King Valley in the past suddenly became rowdy .


    All of them have unanimously asked the Meteor Sect to eliminate the Blood Wolf Plunderer, who was bing deadlier . This was to prevent them from continuing on with their malicious deeds .


    However, this did not stop the Blood Wolf Plunderer from continuing on their mission . Instead, when everyone was still talking about it, the Blood Wolf Plunderer continued to ughter several sects in session . They left no survivors and have robbed all of the properties in the sects .


    The unscrupulous and savage behavior of the Blood Wolf Plunderer had suddenly angered the overlord of the Meteor Sect in the Star Region .

 Chapter 693

    Chapter 693


    As the overlord of the nearby Star Region, the mindset of ¡°Those whoply shall thrive while those who resist shall perish¡± had always been the Meteor Sect¡¯s style . It was definitely not only as simple as dominating one party, but also acting as the behind-the-scenes master of countless forces . In other words, even the Medicine King Valley or any other forces were considered to be forces that partly belonged to the Meteor Sect . They also received many benefits from various sects on normal days . However, it was natural for them to keep one party safe during critical times .


    Meteor Sect had done many extermination . Their only solution was to eliminate any forces who were unwilling to serve . However, they were the only one allowed to do this kind of thing, while the others were not allowed to .


    They had to take some rectification especially when the Blood Wolf Plunderer¡¯s sessive skirmish had made the people in the nearby Star Region panic .


    Immediately, Meteor Sect¡¯s Disciples came out looking for the Blood Wolf Plunderer¡¯s traces .


    However, all of these did not have much to do with Ye Xiwen . After getting the Medicine King Valley¡¯s treasury, he immediately returned to the True Martial School after making a fortune because he was running out of time .


    From the actions of Blood Wolf Plunderer, he could see that the Emergence School would probably make a move on the True Martial School anytime soon and he did not have any time to waste .


    He must step into the Great Sage before the Emergence School arrives . In that case, he would be more confident . He would at least have a certain power to fend himself even if he had to face the sudden attack of Emergence School .


    Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation had big improvements in a short period of time, he felt that it was still not enough .


    It was still far from the limit!


    Ye Xiwen had to begin his close cultivation once he returned to True Martial School . It would be best to break through into the Great Sage Realm in a short period of time .


    Ten days had passed when Ye Xiwen finally returned to True Martial School again . His movements were much fasterpared to when he first entered . The True Martial School still seemed like there was a huge storm lying ahead, which made people feel suffocated .


    Ye Xiwen strode into the True Martial School, but he could feel from afar that the surrounding spiritual energy was heading in one direction .


    At Ye Xiwen¡¯s first nce, it turned out to be the mountain where Mu Shengjie¡¯s close cultivation was located . Every breath seemed to be stronger than the previous breath .


    He was about to break through!


    Ye Xiwen suddenly realized a problem . After a few decades, Mu Shengjie¡¯s cultivation finally reached the breakthrough point . Perhaps Mu Shengjie had already reached the Great Sage Realm Great Perfection after breaking through this barrier directly .


    The people in thew enforcement hall had released the news a long time ago . Mu Shengjie would immediately take over the position of thew enforcement hall master after he stepped into the Great Sage Realm Great Perfection . Although the position of thew enforcement hall master was normally taken over by tycoons of Transcendent Realm, the entrance of Mu Shengjie into the Transcendent Realm seemed to just be a matter of finality based on his cultivation and talents in the eyes of everyone . He was just taking over the position ofw enforcement master in advance .


    Ye Xiwen gave a ugly expression as he thought of this . His rtionship with Mu Shengjie was definitely not very good, or could be considered as very bad . He had a tense rtionship with thew enforcement hall ever since he first entered the True Martial School . He even killed a feww enforcement disciples on the spot .


    Ye Xiwen was an unstable factor to thew enforcement hall after having a deadly feud with thew enforcement hall . He was a prick because he was not willing to ept thew enforcement hall¡¯s management, so they tried to eliminate Ye Xiwen by all means .


    They just had not found a valid reason to do so . Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance was getting better and better . He even received recognition by the top management now . His future achievements were unimaginable .


    Perhaps some people from the top management would not be satisfied if the Law Enforcement Hall wanted to do something with Ye Xiwen, but they just couldn¡¯t find a valid reason . Otherwise, they would definitely confront Ye Xiwen already .


    Based on Mu Shengjie¡¯s arrogant and self conceited character, he was a strong opponent when he was with Senior brother Huang Wuji . They even lost count on the amount of conflicts they had . Both sides were protected by masters of the Transcendent Realm, which gave the top management a headache, but there was no solution .


    There was a high possibility that he woulde to them directly once he was out of the cultivation . Both senior brother and Master were not in the Tibetan Star Summit now . No one would be able to stop him . Even if Liu Yan¡¯s strength was outstanding, it was impossible for her to be Mu Shengjie¡¯s opponent .


    He would be in danger by that time . There was even a possibility that he might be killed as suddenly as lightning even with his current strength . That guy was a character who was more tyrannical than Soul Destruction Temple Master .


    Everything would be toote by the time the top management realized and responded .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression did not change as he came to this thought .


    ¡°No, I must not let him break through sessfully . Otherwise, ayer of my skin would be shed off even if I didn¡¯t end up dying [1]!¡± Ye Xiwen frowned slightly .


    If possible, Ye Xiwen did not want to have such conflicts with Mu Shengjie in the current stormy situation when Emergence School was about to attack . With this, the only damage would be the True Martial School¡¯sbat power .


    However, Mu Shengjie would not let him go even if he was not willing to have any conflicts with Mu Shengjie . From Mu Shengjie¡¯s point of view, he was an irksome presence . In addition, he was also an unstable factor in the sect .


    ¡°Exactly!¡± Ye Mo said, ¡°It would be best if there is a way to disturb him gaining realization . ¡±


    Ye Xiwen looked over and vaguely felt a strong tyrannical atmosphere surrounding Mu Shengjie . He could not feel it in the past as his strength was too weak, but now he could feel it . The Law Enforcement Hall really put in a lot of bloody effort to prevent external forces . Perhaps there were more than ten extremely strong masters in the Great Sage around Mu Shengjie to protect him .


    Having a family background of powerful forces gave such a benefit . Ye Xiwen had never enjoyed such treatment .


    If this was not the case, it was possible to interfere with hisprehension . The enmity between them was difficult to resolve anyway, or it could be said that there was simply no way to solve it .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you finally came out . You caused a monstrous disaster for True Martial School . You really do not realize your standing!¡±


    Just as Ye Xiwen had a multifarious train of thoughts, a rumbling sound came from a distance . He saw two figures with a strong aurae out of the void . All of which were Great Sage, and they were also extremely strong masters among the Great Sage .


    The aura of one of the young masters who spoke was looming and very arrogant . It was very simr to the Divine Wrath Master that Ye Xiwen sawst time . The aura was like a cold ruthless atmosphere of the dead . They looked at Ye Xiwen as if they were looking at a dead person .


    Looking at his armband, he was actually someone from the Divine Wrath . Neither was he an ordinary person, he was the squadron captain of the Divine Wrath . He was still just the squadron captain in the end . Above him, there was also the captain and the top management who was in charge of the Divine Wrath . It could be seen that the solid strength of thew enforcement hall was simply unimaginable .


    Their members even had to be an unrivaled character of the Half-step Great Sage Late, the captain must be a Great Sage then .


    As the institution in charge of True Martial School¡¯s punishment, the strength of thew enforcement hall was unfathomable . There were only about ten strong legatees, or forces such as the Merit Temple, could fight with them .


    This was just the Divine Wrath; there were other institutions in thew enforcement hall .


    There was another Great Sage elder, not a Disciple, on his other side . However, it did not mean that his strength was weak . On the contrary, he was also very tyrannical . He became an elder solely because he had a smaller potential and failed to be a disciple . His strength was not bad anymore at that time .


    At this moment, their aura firmly locked Ye Xiwen into ce . Ye Xiwen only felt like he was being locked by two ferocious beasts .


    ¡°What do you guys want to do?¡± Ye Xiwen narrowed his eyes and said coldly .


    ¡°You have caused a lot of trouble to the True Martial School . We want you to rify the statute today!¡± said the Divine Wrath member .


    ¡°That¡¯s right . We will hand over you, the trouble-maker, to calm down the Emergence School¡¯s anger!¡± The other elder said as he looked at Ye Xiwen angrily . How would it end up in this situation if it wasn¡¯t because of Ye Xiwen .


    He was the party in the top management who suggested handing over Ye Xiwen to calm down the Emergence School¡¯s anger, as the peace party in the True Martial School had been dissatisfied with Ye Xiwen for a long time .


    However, Ye Xiwen never expected that thew enforcement hall, a radical right-wing, would actuallye together with the peace party . Although their goals were different, both of them hated Ye Xiwen at the same time .


    ¡°Look, look . Isn¡¯t that Ye Xiwen? How did hee out? Didn¡¯t he say he was in close cultivation? Did he break through?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be so, look at his cultivation . For goodness sake! It¡¯s already the Half-step Great Sage Late . He is already so close to step into the Great Sage . How long did he even take? He was only an Half-step Great Sage Initial when he returned from Demon Domain . Now, he actually jumped two steps in a row . He truly is my Zheng Wuxue¡¯s genius! ¡±


    At this moment, they were suddenly surrounded by many True Martial School Disciple who discussed spiritedly . Ye Xiwen was now also a part of the True Martial School . Although he was just a new disciple of the year, his poprity had surpassed many geniuses who were famous for years .


    Everything about him was astonishing . It could only be said that one was more bold than one .


    ¡°For goodness sake, those two are Great Sages!¡± Some people eximed . The Great Sage was not easily seen by anyone even in True Martial School as these Great Sages were basically in close cultivation all year round . Only the characters in charge of one party would appear, but even so, only a few of the disciples out of the numerous disciples of the True Martial School were able to meet them . Now they saw two at once .


    ¡°That young man is Su Zhenfei, the squadron leader of the Divine Wrath in the Law Enforcement Hall . Yes, I recognized him . When I was on mission, I encountered the Divine Wrath led by him to execute a mission to kill a traitor . That was really scary!¡± The Disciple shivered slightly, as if he thought about the scariest thing which he didn¡¯t dare to remember and didn¡¯t want to remember either .


    [1] A Chinese saying iming the situation would end up at a loss in the end .

 Chapter 694

    Chapter 694


    The image of the Law Enforcement Hall had always been rtively bad in people¡¯s hearts, they were too dominant and wouldn¡¯t tolerate a slight vition . Particrly the outstanding Divine Wrath which was the most elite force in the Law Enforcement Hall . They wandered in darkness all year round to tackle True Martial School¡¯s enemies .


    Even if their own people from True Martial School saw the means used, they would feel afraid as well .


    ¡°Is that Elder Duan Anyi who was next to him? During this time, he kept lobbying a lot of senior officials to hand over Ye Xiwen in order to calm the Emergence School¡¯s anger, but he never got along with the Law Enforcement Hall people . Why did they go together this time?¡±


    ¡°If the anger of Emergence School can really be subsided, that would be great!¡±


    ¡°Cheh, that is just his own wishful thinking . The Emergence School has clearly nned this for a long time!¡±


    Some people agreed, while some were simply scornful . Many people could see Emergence School¡¯s wild ambition very clearly .


    ¡°Mind your own business!¡± Facing the two people¡¯s overbearing probing, Ye Xiwen just gritted his teeth and expressed four words ¨C Mind your own business .


    Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen in a daze because they didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiwen to say these words with a disdainful look .


    But when they thought about it, what Ye Xiwen said made sense . In the face of the pressure from the Emergence School, even the senior officials did not say what to do with Ye Xiwen . The two men came out and probed Ye Xiwen overbearingly . Weren¡¯t they poking their nose into others¡¯ business and being a busybody?


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, don¡¯t think that no one can put you under discipline . Brother Mu will be out of close cultivation soon . At that time, it will be your death . No, even the unstable factor of your Tibetan Star Summit will be removed!¡± Su Zhenfei said with an ice-cold expression .


    ¡°Busybody!¡± Ye Xiwen said with narrowed eyes .


    ¡°You...¡± Su Zhenfei was very annoyed by Ye Xiwen . He had met myriads of people for thousands of years in his life, and there were many kinds of strange and difficult people, but he had never met someone like Ye Xiwen .


    Su Zhenfei didn¡¯t care about all kinds of cynicism and even loud insults because he did not take Ye Xiwen to heart at all . Ye Xiwen was just a Half-step Great Sage who was not even a Great Sage . Even if Ye Xiwen had a breakthrough into the Great Sage, Ye Xiwen was still not his opponent . Su Zhenfei was very confident .


    But what made it most uneptable for him was that while he belittled Ye Xiwen, Ye Xiwen also belittled him . He finally understood the feeling of being belittled . Most importantly, he was ignored by a person whom he did not attach any importance to .


    It felt like Ye Xiwen pped him hard and loud, and the pain was searing hot .


    Busybody!


    These words made Su Zhenfei¡¯s momentum slightly stagnant .


    ¡°With my identity, who are you to discipline me? Even the Supreme School Master has never said anything . Do I need you two little potatoes to poke your nose into my business and be a busybody?¡± sneered Ye Xiwen . ¡±If Mu Shengjie wants to deal with me, just let hime forward . You are not worthy of talking to me! ¡±


    The two were trembling with anger and their faces were pale . Although Ye Xiwen did not speak loudly, it was like hitting them on their face at this moment . Smacking them mercilessly with each deafening p .


    The others were staring at Ye Xiwen astonishingly . The meaning between his lines was that these two Great Sages were small potatoes who were not worthy of talking with him at all . If they were to interrogate, Mu Shengjie had toe personally .


    Is he out of his mind?


    Everyone thought so . No doubt, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was very powerful indeed . Within decades of entering True Martial School, he set off a hugemotion and had a great progress . From the beginning, he was just a small potato of Half-step Legend, and he could actually pry up the situation of True Martial School now . It was a world¡¯s difference .


    But these were two Great Sages in front of him . They were two senior Great Sages indeed . Among the Great Sages, they were all strong . Under the Great Sage were all so-called ants [1] . Facing the overwhelming strength of the Great Sage Realm, Sage Realm was nothing .


    Even if it was a Half-step Great Sage, it was only Half-step towards the Great Sage . In the face of the real Great Sage, Half-step Great Sage was not much stronger than ants .


    Even a Great Sage Initial master could crush a person in Half-step Great Sage easily .


    But from Ye Xiwen¡¯s words, they became small potatoes who were not worthy of talking with him at all . There was disdain towards them in between the lines .


    Was Ye Xiwen out of his mind, or were they out of their minds? They might hear it wrongly because it seemed so surreal .


    ¡°If Mu Shengjie wants to punish me, let him take action personally . Who are you?¡± sneered Ye Xiwen . ¡°Originally, I thought that this school puts unity first in the face of a storm . Who knew that Mu Shengjie is so arrogant and does not hesitate to cause an internal war? ¡±


    Ye Xiwen mentioned Mu Shengjie without the slightest respect . It could be said that it was a kind of contempt . Everyone was a little confused . Mu Shengjie was the top among the true legatee disciples . There were very few people who were on par with him .


    Is Ye Xiwen out of his mind?


    He is surely extremely arrogant!


    Many people only had this idea in their minds . What Ye Xiwen did just now made them feel that Ye Xiwen was too arrogant . Although the Law Enforcement Hall was indeed aggressive, Ye Xiwen was really arrogant because he dared to go against the Law Enforcement Hall . It seemed like that was the case .


    ¡°You even said that our Tibetan Star Summit is the school¡¯s unstable factor . I think Mu Shengjie is the most unstable factor . He doesn¡¯t even need to look for me, I wille to him personally!¡± said Ye Xiwen coldly .


    He is crazy . The world is crazy . This idea popped in everyone¡¯s mind . Ye Xiwen not only had no respect for Mu Shengjie in his words, he even said that he would mess with Mu Shengjie .


    It was really crazy . If Huang Wuji said that he was going to mess with Mu Shengjie, they would still believe that . After all, Huang Wuji was a match against Mu Shengjie, and they had already fought against each other countless times . They were old enemies and opponents already .


    Both of them were the elites among the True Martial School disciples . After Mu Shengjie¡¯s close cultivation, he was about to enter the Great Sage Great Perfection Realm . He was ranked one of the strongest below the Transcendent Realm .


    But who is Ye Xiwen? How dare he mess with Mu Shengjie? I guess he will be pressed to death with just a finger . But since Ye Xiwen spoke out publicly, he should keep his words . He is either out of his mind or he has a backer with him .


    At this time, everyone had only one intuition ¨C Ye Xiwen must be out of his mind .


    ¡°You are courting death by being disrespectful to Brother Mu!¡± Su Zhenfei was furious, and his eyes turned red suddenly . This was utter humiliation . They came to interrogate aggressively in order to humiliate Ye Xiwen, but they were humiliated by Ye Xiwen now . How could they tolerate it?


    In the minds of these Law Enforcement Hall disciples, Mu Shengjie had supreme prestige because he was their next Law Enforcement Hall Master . They even supported Mu Shengjie to be the Supreme School Master of True Martial School . So he was like a deity where no one was allowed to be disrespectful to him .


    ¡°Since you have a death wish, then I will fulfill your wish . You are not qualified to look for Brother Mu at all . Let me kill you!¡± Su Zhenfei said with gritted teeth .


    ¡°It¡¯s true that those whom God wishes to destroy, he first makes him crazy . Ye Xiwen, you are really crazy . You really overestimated your abilities . Who do you think a Great Sage is? It reigns above the Sage Realm, and is the emperor among the Sage . How dare you insult a Great Sage? Your time is up . Do you think we are like Lao Yi, the new Great Sage?¡± On the other side, Duan Anyi¡¯s face revealed a cruel smirk .


    Although Duan Anyi was a well-known person from the peace party, he was not in the peace party because he was a good person . Instead, he was in the peace party bypromising with external parties . He was also a person who killed decisively .


    The most important thing was that Ye Xiwen¡¯s words today had humiliated him inside out . How could he ept it?


    He also heard about Ye Xiwen murdering Lao Yi, but he didn¡¯t care about it at all . The strength difference between Great Sages was huge . Even if both people were at the same level, there was an enormous gap . Moreover,paring Duan Anyi with Lao Yi who just recently stepped into the Great Sage was simr to the five Great Sages besieging Blood Lord, they were killed one by one in the end .


    The strength gap gave Duan Anyi such confidence .


    In Duan Anyi¡¯s eyes, if it were not for Ye Xiwen, it would not attract the attack of Emergence School . At least Emergence School could not find such an excuse, and it would also slow down some attacks . Wasn¡¯t this the reason True Martial School had shrunk their contact with the outside world over the years?


    If Ye Xiwen was sacrificed to dy the attack of Emergence School, it was worth it .


    How would Ye Xiwen not know what everyone was thinking? Everyone thought he was crazy to provoke a Great Sage . Everyone wondered whether he was tired of living .


    Or Ye Xiwen was simply insane? If it was still eptable to provoke these two Great Sages, then Ye Xiwen must be insane in their hearts to provoke Mu Shengjie . Mu Shengjie was not just of supreme prestige among the Law Enforcement Hall disciples, he was also a God-like character for ordinary disciples . He was a peerless master who stood a chance topete for the Supreme School Master seat . Even if Ye Xiwen was outstanding, Ye Xiwen did not have the ability topete with him . Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation period was too short .


    They didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen definitely had the confidence when he said so . He was only a Half-step Great Sage Late, but with ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯, ¡®Tyrant Body technique¡¯, ¡®Phoenix Regeneration technique¡¯ and other amazing martial arts lost techniques, he could even behead a Great Sage Late . Hence, he could deal with the two in front of them .


    As for Mu Shengjie, Ye Xiwen¡¯s present strength was a far cry from Mu Shengjie, but he still had Star Beast Avatar . After the blood ve fully absorbed the adult Star Beast¡¯s spirit, he could skyrocket to Great Sage Great Perfection . Even if Mu Shengjie came out of close cultivation at that time, Ye Xiwen might have the power to fight against him .


    ¡°Die!¡± Su Zhenfei screamed, and a terribly violent aurapletely swept out of his entire body . The vast aura of a Great Sage enveloped the whole world immediately .


    [1] Meaning one¡¯s identity is insignificant .

 Chapter 695

    Chapter 695


    The devastating strength of Great Sage Late waspletely disyed at this moment . Moreover, as of this moment, Su Zhenfei¡¯s ferociousness or more precisely the ferocious ability of the Divine Wrath had made people tremble . Compared to him, many warriors of the Great Sage Late were just like garbage . Within a realm, there were astronomical gaps in terms of ability among warriors .


    These Divine Wraths were trained in a special way by the Law Enforcement hall . Every day, they were pacing back and forth between life and death . No one knew the number of resources that were exhausted or the number of enemies murdered that allowed him to be the squadron leader of the Divine Wrath . His tyrannical strength from head to toe was sufficient for him to be considered as the most outstanding and powerful among his peers .


    He would just need to execute less than ten moves with his hand to murder most of the masters of the Great Sage Late .


    Now, all of this devastating strength was crushing towards Ye Xiwen . Duan Anyi, who was on the side, had a sneer on his face . Looking at Ye Xiwen who was about to be crushed into pieces, he had no intention of taking action . Anyway, Ye Xiwen would be crushed to death . There was no need for him to take action at all .


    Ye Xiwen saw that Su Zhenfei was determined to kill as soon as Su Zhenfei started attacking . Naturally, Ye Xiwen noticed the murderous intention in his heart . Ye Xiwen had also unleashed a terrible cyclone that was equally horrendous from himself, which dashed straight to the horizon, not yielding even an inch .


    The aura of both sides suddenly collided against each other in mid-air . The result of the battle was a tie, with both sides equally powerful .


    Su Zhenfei was secretly startled in his heart . At first, he thought that Ye Xiwen was nothing but a Half-step Great Sage with a sharp tongue . However, talking big in the face of real strength was an extremely stupid behaviour .


    Su Zhenfei was going to utilize Ye Xiwen¡¯s death as payback for the shame that Ye Xiwen had brought to the Law Enforcement Hall all these while . He was just a Half-step Great Sage and yet he managed to plunge the Law Enforcement Hall into chaos .


    He did not expect that his aura to be stopped and could not pierce through it . Although thepetition of aura was just the beginning, it had also somewhat represented something .


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Su Zhenfei let out a sneer, moved his body, and tore the vast sky while instantly appearing in front of Ye Xiwen . A fist suddenly burst out into a huge ghost head with a bloody opened mouth to bite Ye Xiwen .


    This was the supreme lost technique of the True Martial School, the Malignant Earth Ghost Fist . Among the many lost techniques of True Martial School, this lost technique was more secretive . This was because mastering this technique was difficult . It required countless human souls to master it . The strength atte stages would be greater when the enemies killed were numerous . In the end, the devastating strength of this technique at thete stages could enable one to gain the power of the supernatural beings, making one invincible to both deity and demon .


    However, it was because of this reason that only a few people were able to master it . Murder and conquest was inevitable for warriors embarked into this path . The problem was that the numbers of opponents killed in the average life of a warrior could not satiate the number of vengeful souls required to master this fist technique .


    So, this martial technique was left aside in the True Martial School for many years but there were very few people who managed to master the technique . Later, the technique had fallen into the hands of the Divine Wraths . Some of the practitioners had managed to master this lost technique . This was because mass massacre of others was something that the Divine Wrath had to deal with everyday . While this was something not others were capable of doing, some of the Divine Wraths who were born killers were able to do so .


    If the collected vengeful souls were not sufficient, then the strength of this martial technique would not be strong . The moment Su Zhenfei activated the martial art technique, the sky turned gloomy with chilly cold wind shrouding the battlefield . The sky was heavily clouded with vengeful souls¡¯ miserable shrieks echoed everywhere as though everyone present had entered hell .


    It was unfathomable on how formidable the martial technique¡¯s power was . Apparently, Su Zhenfei¡¯s kill count was enormous .


    Ye Xiwen would nearly bepletely engulfed by this punch . Being a person with a somewhat formidable strength, Su Zhenfei¡¯s strength as Great Sage Late should not be overlooked . He might even enter the peak of the Great Sage at any time . After all, he was the only person who could be considered as mighty within this realm .


    Su Zhenfei¡¯s first move carried heavy killing intent . He did not give Ye Xiwen any chance to catch a breather . Ye Xiwen¡¯s previous words made him embarrassed and even sphemed the deities in his heart . This time, he would not allow Ye Xiwen to survive .


    ¡°Such great power, but do you think I am arrogant?¡± Ye Xiwen said and made a move . Su Zhenfei¡¯s movements were already agile and much more aggressive than the Blood Hangman . However, Ye Xiwen was more agile than him . Just when the gigantic ghost was about to engulf Ye Xiwen alive, Ye Xiwenunched his counter attack . He clenched his five fingers into a fist and let out an abrupt punch .


    An immense starburst burst forth into the sky and sshed out, as if a terrible force had engulfed the world . Even when the tip of the attack was near him, he did not evade it at all but to retaliate face to face .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The unprecedented battle between the stars and the ghost happened in the sky which formed huge shock waves that swept out all at once . Energy ripples caused a frantic distortion on the void, like the water surface that was wrinkled by the wind .


    At this time, rays of lights started to shine but the ancient arrays that were long buried in the True Martial School had suddenly restored . This protected most of the surrounding terrain . This was also a contingency n arranged by the powerful character in True Martial School . Had it been apetition among ordinary disciples, it would not have triggered the restoration of many arrays .


    However, the fights among the Great Sages had managed to activate all of the arrays at once, protecting the entire mountain .


    This matter could not be helped . If the battles between the masters of the Great Sage level were not resolved by anyone, they might have demolished the entire True Martial School .


    The full restoration of these arrays would protect the nearby terrain, in order to prevent it from being destroyed by the shockwave released from the battle between both sides .


    At this time, a tyrannical aura swept over the sky . Ye Xiwen could sense that the master of the deity aura was a tyrannical Great Sage . Even the old monster that was trapped within the depth of the mysterious space was awakened by the confrontation between both sides .


    In True Martial School, even though the confrontation among disciples might happen at any time, confrontation among Great Sages was very rare . After all, Great Sages tended to restrain themselves rtively well as they knew that once they started to fight with each other, it would really destroy the world .


    Hence, as soon as the confrontation between both of them had just begun, it had immediately attracted the attention of countless experts .


    A figure flew away . It was Su Zhenfei . After fighting with Ye Xiwen, he leaped into mid-air, taking away any chance for Ye Xiwen tounch the next punch . He gave a cold stare to Ye Xiwen as he had a strong intention to murder Ye Xiwen .


    He never imagined that Ye Xiwen could actually fight against him without falling into disadvantage .


    It was never a good idea to provoke the Great Sage . Under the starry skies, a Great Sage could intimidate one party, but it was even harder to fight against a Great Sage that was among several great influences . Although the Blood Hangman was a member of the Emergence School, he was constantly on the outer world and did not receive any training from any sect even if he obtained many elixirs .


    However, the resources that could be provided by a sect was not only limited to the supply of elixirs . Alongside with a variety of teachers, it had effects that were beyond imaginable by individual cultivators .


    Although the Blood Hangman was already powerful, Su Zhenfei was much stronger than him and was truly the hope of this realm .


    He knew his strengths . Even if the pinnacle experts of the Great Sage confronted him, he had the ability to retreat . Furthermore, under certain circumstances, he might even fight and kill the pinnacle experts of the Great Sage .


    However, his punch did not even have any effect on Ye Xiwen . How could he not be surprised by such a matter?


    ¡°This Ye Xiwen is way too powerful . Su Zhenfei had already used his ultimate move since the beginning . He actually uses the Malignant Earth Ghost Fist as soon as he starts fighting . Even a master of the Great Sage Late will be seriously injured when this attack strikes them . However, Ye Xiwen is able to take on such an attack calmly . This is way too awesome!¡±


    ¡°Also, the main point is that he is just a Half-step Great Sage . He is able to aplish something that the Great Sage isn¡¯t able to . How is he able to do so?¡±


    ¡°Is that person Ye Xiwen? I have heard about him when I was in cultivation retreat all year round . I don¡¯t expect him being able to fend off a Great Sage now . What an exceptional talent! No wonder he has such a great reputation . ¡±


    ¡°This skill is no less superior than yours or mine . For our school, it should have been a good thing . However, with him being a troublemaker, who knows whether this is a good or bad thing?¡±


    ¡°At times where there are troubles, his strength is growing . Won¡¯t that be beneficial for our school?¡±


    In the skies, there were intersections between the spiritual senses released by many Great Sages . Despite cultivating their mind for thousands of years, they still could not help but be angry when they saw Ye Xiwen was able to contend with the Great Sage .


    Although there was a rumour of Ye Xiwen murdering a Great Sage Initial and having escaped from the hands of the Soul Destruction Temple Master, the rumor was only a rumor and no one had ever witnessed such a matter . So, they had some disdain for him .


    Moreover, the rumours had it that the person murdered by Ye Xiwen was only a junior who had just stepped into the Great Sage . They were still surprised when they witnessed Ye Xiwen being able to fend off a Great Sage .


    This battle had left many Great Sages shocked . No wonder Ye Xiwen dared to challenge the two Great Sages . It also exined why Ye Xiwen dared to challenge Mu Shengjie . At first, many people thought he was crazy . From the looks of it, he had something to rely on .


    Su Zhenfei was the one most shocked by this matter, rather than the others . It was Su Zhenfei who knew very well that he had no intention of showing mercy at all . Never mind a Half-step Great Sage, even the masters of Great Sage Late would be severely injured all at once by this move . However, for Ye Xiwen, he seemed fine .


    If he did not manage to break away in time, he might even need to face Ye Xiwen¡¯s counterattack .


    At this time, Ye Xiwen still had some energy left to fight back . How could he not be shocked?


    However, upon thinking of this, Su Zhenfei was not scared . On the contrary, Su Zhenfei¡¯s killing intention was being red up . What deadly consequences would happen if such a person grows stronger? He might even pose a threat to the deity in his heart, Mu Shengjie . This was something he would never allow to happen .


    Fortunately, he is currently just a Half-step Great Sage . If he is allowed to step into the Great Sage, it would be deadly . He must be eliminated at all costs while he is just at his inexperienced stage, before he grows stronger .

 Chapter 696

    Chapter 696


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength seemed to shock everyone for a while, making the great battle they imagined not happen in that instant . Instead, they immediately fell into pin-drop silence .


    Many Great Sages and many disciples were all watching to see how things would wrap up in the end . Initially, they did not take Ye Xiwen to heart, merely watching to see when Su Zhenfei would be able to end the battle . But now, it seemed that Ye Xiwen was still able to contend, immediately silencing everyone .


    ¡°You are not bad . You can contend with my punch with the strength of Half-step Great Sage . It is enough to show that you are worthy of your reputation . You do have some real talent that excites me a little . Next, I will be attacking with all my strength, watch closely!¡± Su Zhenfei initiated his killing move at the beginning and sneak attacked . It was because he didn¡¯t consider Ye Xiwen worthy at all, so he felt that the sneak attack was not a big deal . If someone wanted to step on an ant to kill it, they would just step on it . Would they offer any exnation?


    But it was different now . Ye Xiwen had shown enough strength to make him all afraid, which made him view Ye Xiwen in a new light . He no longer had disdain for him like before .


    Ye Xiwen just looked at Su Zhenfei indifferently . He didn¡¯t answer, but he was calcting it in his mind . This Su Zhenfei¡¯s strength was really strong enough, as expected of someone who came out of that Divine Wrath . The people there were really beasts . Although Ye Xiwen did not consider the strength of the Divine Wrath¡¯s ordinary members worthy, he had to admit that any of the ordinary members of the Divine Wrath could dominate in the same rank and were very tyrannical .


    He had to finish the battle quickly and decisively now . Otherwise, it might even invite the involvement of the Transcendent Realm¡¯s magnates, which he did not want to see . It was just like how Su Zhenfei wanted to kill him in a short period of time, so that the senior executives who stood by him would not have time to respond and Su Zhenfei could end it .


    At that point, who would seek trouble with the Law Enforcement Hall for the sake of a dead person? How could Ye Xiwen not know that Su Zhenfei had such a thought since he himself was thinking the same .


    Since this period of time, it could be said that a variety of rumors about him had been surfacing continuously at True Martial School . Many people had criticized him . If it was not for him, Emergence School would not have invaded at all . As the culprit, Ye Xiwen shoulde out andmit suicide in repetence in order to quell the anger of the Emergence School .


    Ye Xiwen naturally did not take these fools¡¯ opinions to heart . Everyone could see the ambition of the Emergence School . It definitely would not just be satisfied with finding the person who killed their pride; they had a bigger n .


    The senior executives of True Martial School could also see this point, so when faced with the pressure of the Emergence School, the senior executives of the school were rigidly upromising . Since Emergence School wanted to strike anyway, whether they handed over Ye Xiwen or not couldn¡¯t change this fact . In that case, why should they hand over Ye Xiwen, not to mention if they did so, then the whole True Martial School would panic . After all, True Martial School¡¯s Disciples had always been very strong . Even when they were at odds with other forces, they did not give in . The reason was because True Martial School would support them, so they had attachment and a sense of belonging to True Martial School .


    But once Ye Xiwen was handed over and nothing happened, it would also chill the hearts of the disciples, causing them to be divided . Was that necessary?


    However, many people at the academy did not know this . They just thought that Ye Xiwen brought all this huge trouble . Once the Emergence School invaded, they would be the ones who would really suffer . With the Emergence School¡¯s terrifying strength, people would be in misery and suffering then . They might all die, that was why they started to criticize Ye Xiwen at this time .


    Faced with everyone¡¯s usations, Ye Xiwen did note forward to refute them . It was not that he acquiesced, but he was toozy to deal with these fools who couldn¡¯t even read the circumstances . It waspletely unnecessary .


    But this did not mean that he was not angry . On the contrary, he was very irritated . Therefore, there was only one way, that was to beat the dog before the lion in order to fiercely deter those people and stop this negative tendency


    Su Zhenfei and Duan Anyi in front of him were the best dogs he had in mind . Their powers were tyrannical enough; he believed that this could deter many people .


    He also didn¡¯t want the Transcendent realm¡¯s magnate to intervene . If that happened, his idea of ??beating the dog before the lion would dawdle .


    Therefore, he decided to gain the upper hand by striking first . In an instant, he moved . His silhouette tore out a residual image in the sky . The next moment, he already appeared in front of Su Zhenfei .


    Five fingers clenched into a fist and turned into a huge star . There were countless vitalities entangled in it, and they directly crashed down . His Shattered Star Fist was more tyrannical than before .


    In the past, what he bombarded down was at most a that was like a dested desert, but now, the heunched out had vitality . This was a fundamental change . Although it might only be a little, as far as his boxing skills were concerned, there had already been a fundamental improvement .


    Su Zhenfei was shocked and furious . He did not expect Ye Xiwen to dare to take the initiative to attack him . He was still thinking about how to take action first and get rid of Ye Xiwen . He didn¡¯t know Ye Xiwen would be more decisive than him, actually attacking him straightforwardly .


    ¡°Malignant Earth Ghost Fist!¡± Su Zhenfei shouted . The surrounding environments changed, as if they were suddenly plunged into hell . Ghosts wailed in unison . In a sh, there seemed to be evil spirits wailing within the winds that passed through the sky .


    Countless people saw this and felt their bodies shake involuntarily . It was like they saw their biggest fear .


    The countless vengeful spirits danced through the sky, like lines of ck eyes . They weaved into a huge in the sky, immediately shrouding Ye Xiwen .


    The Great Sage Realm was indeed the Great Sage Realm . The power they possessed was far fromparable to that of a Half-step Great Sage . The pressure from the spirits alone was enough to make a Half-step Great Sage copse . If Ye Xiwen had not alreadypleted the spirit transformation in advance, Ye Xiwen would not be any better, much less destroying everything in his path like this .


    The countless starlights that flew from Ye Xiwen¡¯s fists tore the sky . They seemed to be going head-to-head with therge of vengeful spirits . Each ray of starlight was like a long needle, piercing through those vengeful spirits .


    The vengeful spirits that were hit by starlight screamed and turned into nothingness .


    The starry sky and hell collided with one another . This was the fist of the two people merged together . This was a battle of fists .


    The two sides were like two godheads withpletely different deities obliterating each other andpeting for each other¡¯s territories .


    ¡°The so-called Divine Wrath is simply this!¡± Ye Xiwenughed loudly, but without fear . He actually rushed directly to the center of the battle between the two fists . Just like an arrow, dashed straight over, not paying any attention to Su Zhenfei¡¯s fists .


    Su Zhenfei looked at Ye Xiwen as if he was looking at a freak . He dared to fight head-on with only his body . If he was not what a freak, what was he?


    However, he didn¡¯t know that if Ye Xiwen was still an Half-step Great Sage Intermediate, he might not have dared to do so . Otherwise, he might have been killed straight away, but now it was different . His strength had already changed tremendously .


    The Blood Hangman who could defeat him one-sidedly previously was killed by him with a few moves in the end .


    Beams of golden light shot from his hands . With a tear, the entire sky seemed like it was about to be torn apart . The endless hell was like a prized painting that was torn in half by Ye Xiwen .


    From a distance, Ye Xiwen was extremely ferocious, like the reincarnation of an ancient devil . His force was unstoppable .


    Facing someone as strong as Ye Xiwen, Su Zhenfei¡¯s facial expression suddenly changed . He didn¡¯t expect that the strength shown by Ye Xiwen just now was not everything . He had actually hidden a part of his strength . This time, Ye Xiwen was releasing all his strength, causing Su Zhenfei¡¯s countenance to change involuntarily .


    When other Great Sages saw this scene, it was as if they were struck by lightning . Unexpectedly, using Half-step Great Sage to contend with Great Sage Late was still not Ye Xiwen¡¯s limit . He even showed a terrifying power that could sweep them away .


    Ye Xiwen rushed over, forming arge hand in the sky . The Sky Copsing Fire Cloud Hand in his hand was like a millstone of annihtion, shattering the sky .


    Su Zhenfei felt that the world was about to copse . A frenzied force was pressed down, as if trying to crush his body . The frightening pressure swept over from all directions .


    At that very moment, another tyrannical silhouette and energy suddenly rushed out . He was by no means weaker than Shu Zhenfei . It was Duan Anyi, who was initially watching the show from the side .


    Initially, he didn¡¯t feel the need for him to intervene as Ye Xiwen could be suppressed easily . However, toward the end, Ye Xiwen showed more and more overbearing strength, which shocked him a little .


    In the end, the situation was actually about to reach an endgame, which forced him to take action . At this time, he could not stand idly by . He understood that if he allowed Ye Xiwen to kill Su Zhenfei, the next one would be him . He was not stupid; naturally, he had to stop it .


    The brutality of his strength did not lose to Su Zhenfei . Although he was not from Divine Wrath nor did he have conditions as good as Su Zhenfei, he had a thousand years of cultivation time more than Su Zhenfei . Such a long time could make up for any difference in innate talent .


    His strength seemed to be more overbearing than Su Zhenfei¡¯s .


    ¡°Star Dragon Shattered de!¡± Duan Anyi¡®s attack was a lost technique, which was his full strength . Although he seemed to be stronger than Su Zhenfei, he was not that much stronger . If Ye Xiwen could suppress Su Zhenfei like this, he would not fare any better . How could he not put up a desperate fight?


    He suddenly attacked with his de, puncturing the sky . Starlight filled the air . There was a faint hiss whistle rumbling the earth, directly ripping Ye Xiwen¡¯s big hand, turning it into spiritual energy . He saved Su Zhenfei from Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands .


    Ye Xiwen retracted the Sky Copsing Fire Cloud Hand, his eyes narrowed . Murderous intentions sparked in both his eyes as he looked at Duan Anyi who suddenly attacked .

 Chapter 697

    Chapter 697


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t show any mercy for two of them . The two men came aggressively with the determination to kill him . For Ye Xiwen, they were all enemies, so he naturally would not be merciful .


    Although Su Zhenfei was saved, he still looked at Ye Xiwen with utter shock . It was not the first time Su Zhenfei faced the situation of life and death, and it could be said that he was cold hearted when facing a battle . Although he was on the brink of desperation several times, his opponent was often left with only onest breath as well . However, this time he was suppressed and defeated by Ye Xiwen .


    The huge difference in strength made him extremely dispirited that he didn¡¯t even have the heart to fight to thest moment .


    The two looked at each other, and immediately understood the meaning behind the gaze . They must join forces, or else they would be defeated by Ye Xiwen . Originally, they wanted to fight and end this quickly, so that those Transcendent giants were not given the time to intervene . After all, those Transcendent giants were always cultivating or dealing with numerous things at all times . They rarely appear unless there was a very serious matter . They were truly the highest level in the school .


    But at this time, they changed their mindpletely . Not only did they hoped that the Transcendent realm giants would take action, they also wanted to dy the time and wait for the more powerful masters of their Law Enforcement Hall toe over and kill Ye Xiwen .


    This was the advantage of being backed by a strong force . There were plenty of ace masters in Law Enforcement Hall . For ordinary sect legatees, only Great Sages were eligible topete for the top one hundred legatee . However, for the giants like Law Enforcement Hall, Great Sage was no longer considered the ultimate deterrence .


    Ye Xiwen definitely knew what they were nning to do . How could he give them time? With the absence of his master, Tibetan Star Son, and senior brother Huang Wuji, there were only three Great Sages . This even included his second sister Liu Yan, third brother Bai Jiansong and himself . In this regard, their Tibetan Star Summit was simply not strong enough .


    Tibetan Star Summit would take a long time to rise . It was not a situation that could be reversed by one or two people .


    Precisely because of this, Ye Xiwen would never give them time and kill them before the people had the time to react because they were the one who messed with him . There was nothing scary about escting this matter to the top management as the issue was tenable . Although their Tibetan Star Summit was not as strong as Law Enforcement Hall, and Tibetan Star Summit¡¯s background was not as deep, they were certainly not weaklings . Moreover, there were definitely a lot of people from the top management who thought highly of Ye Xiwen .


    ¡°The two of you want to kill me, but you absolutely never thought that I have the power to kill you!¡± Ye Xiwen smiled brightly . ¡°Do you think I am still the same as before where you can kill me easily?¡± ¡±


    ¡°This guy is so scary . What kind of miraculous encounter made him improve in such a short time?¡±


    ¡°What on earth is his origin? Could it be that he is empowered by the Tibetan Star Son? Otherwise, how could he be so scary!¡±


    Seeing Ye Xiwen almost killed Su Zhenfei, Duan Anyi had to deal with Ye Xiwen with all his strength . Suddenly, countless masters were seething . A Half-step Great Sage fighting against Great Sage was myth-like already . Even if Ye Xiwen had a battle record of killing a Half-step Great Sage Initial once, he had made countless masters seething now .


    Even those Great Sages felt horrified, and it sent shivers down their spine . What was a Great Sage? He was the emperor among the Sages and a king who descended to the world . Even a Great Sage Initial who just entered the Great Sage realm could crush a group of Sage Realm masters to death easily . Yet, a mere Half-step Great Sage had forced both of them into a position whereby they had to join forces now .


    This surely sent shivers down the spines of those people who were also Great Sages . They would inevitably sympathize with their peers at the same level who was in difficulty . Since when would these Great Sages be bullied so badly that they must use this method to fight against their enemies?


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s better to have more of such people . In this chaotic time, the more the merrier!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s good? If there are more unsteady factors like him, it¡¯s not a good thing for us!¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s toote to regret it now!¡± Ye Xiwen turned a deaf ear to thements around him . This was exactly the effect he needed, causing a huge shock and deterring those who wanted to make a move .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was like a huge cannonball, tearing the sky apart and reached both of them in an instant . He tightened his fists to form a giant star, mming down from the sky with rumbling sounds . At this moment, the giant star sted the monstrous waves which crushed towards the two of them .


    Duan Anyi and Su Zhenfei¡¯s bodies also shed a brilliant light . They were breathless whilst fighting with Ye Xiwen, but they were Great Sages after all . In fact, they were Great Sage Late, and their strength was also powerful like no other .


    ¡°Malignant Earth Ghost Fist!¡±


    ¡°Star Dragon Shattered de!¡±


    The two men¡¯s lost technique collided fiercely with Ye Xiwen in the air . It was very terrifying, and the terrible shock wave spread out at once .


    ¡°Kaboom!¡±


    Ye Xiwen attacked with all his strength, and it was such a powerful force . The Tyrant Body on the seventh level was fully operational, escting his strength to a new height . A simple p could shatter the mountain peak .


    However, when two of his opponents teamed up, the strength was not inferior in any aspect . They were actually on par with Ye Xiwen .


    Of course, this was not the case in the eyes of others . What they perceived was Ye Xiwen could even be equally matched with Su Zhenfei and Duan Anyi after they joined forces .


    As a matter of fact, any one of them could take the lead among the peers of the same level . However, both of them had exhausted all their strength and could only achieve a tie instead of suppressing Ye Xiwen, who was a brat who had not even reached the Great Sage realm .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two sides were like three huge light clusters in the sky which collided aggressively . The skyline was shaking madly . Even with the protection of those arrays, many masters still retreated to an adequately safe distance so as to avoid being affected by the shockwave releasd from the battle .


    Seeing that he was about to be caught in a prolonged battle again, Ye Xiwen felt a little anxious in his heart . He was very reluctant to make this battle a prolonged one .


    Although his fighting power was maintained at the most vigorous level, he would not even need two hundred moves to defeat these two if they kept fighting like this . However, he did not have the time .


    Thinking of this, a gleam shed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes . He stomped his feet suddenly . His body was covered with ayer of shimmering Golden Divinity immediately . From a distance, he seemed like a gold-casted God of War; full of matchless divine majesty


    His body stormed out, twisted the sky, and rushed to the two of them instantly .


    The coboration of the two sted a powerful shock wave which swept all over the ce towards Ye Xiwen . They wanted to kill Ye Xiwen directly here .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands transformed directly into a pair of dragon ws . This was Coiled Dragon Palm, which was the earliest powerful martial art which Ye Xiwen acquired . He had already trained it to a very familiar extent where he could unleash the powerful and profound essence of Coiled Dragon Palm . He transformed into a huge coiled dragon, devouring the world .


    ¡°Shriek!¡±


    There was a huge sound of the air torn apart . The endless shock waves hit Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands, but it only made the sound metals shing . Immediately after that, Ye Xiwen tore apart the waves with his hands .


    Ye Xiwen, who had torn off the attack, charged directly to the two men without any hesitation .


    ¡°Bang!¡± Duan Anyi was dumbfounded as he did not expect Ye Xiwen was not only uninjured, but on the contrary, Ye Xiwen could take all their attacks with just his bare hands .


    They did not know that if Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was to be digitized, then his strongest advantage was his body . His body was invincible, and the average person was not an opponent at all .


    Duan Anyi was directly sted away . A powerful impact apanied by Ye Xiwen¡¯s qi wreaked havoc in his body . He almost exploded high up in the sky .


    Ye Xiwen wanted to chase Duan Anyi, but he saw Su Zhenfei who was pouncing towards him with bloodshot eyes .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, it¡¯s too early to be happy . We are Great Sages . How can you defeat us!¡± Su Zhenfei roared furiously . He was a Great Sage and even a Divine Wrath . He was the king of those in the same realm . How could he not have any way out?


    The two mighty forces in Su Zhenfei¡¯s body boiled, and the atmosphere was full of yin energy . He actually voiced out two men¡¯s shrilling screams . The two huge Yin Ghosts appeared in front of everyone . They were green-faced with fangs, which gave people a feeling of a nightmare at a nce .


    In the eyes of these astonished onlookers, these two Yin Ghosts actually turned slowly to be exactly the same appearance as Su Zhenfei; even with the same aura .


    ¡°This Evil Ghost Personification is a high-level secret technique recorded in Malignant Earth Ghost Fist . Very few people learnt it sessfully throughout the years . It requires supreme willpower . It is impossible for ordinary people to grasp it!¡±


    Some with sharp eyes recognized this technique almost instantly . They couldn¡¯t help but to be extremely surprised . Among the many secret techniques of Malignant Earth Ghost Fist, this Evil Ghost Personification was also very well-known . There were no other reasons besides the fact that Evil Ghost Personification could personify two powerful assistants with the equivalent strength as the initiator . The difficulty would increase countless times at once .


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Malignant Earth Ghost Fist is actually so amazing!¡± Ye Xiwen frowned slightly . This technique was quite simr to his Star Beast Avatar, but it was different . This personification couldn¡¯t cultivate independently . It could only be improved by following the initiator¡¯s improvement . Moreover, Ye Xiwen¡¯s avatar was an entity which really existed, but the personification was not . The reason was because most of the personification was condensed with spiritual energy or other energy . The personification was just like the Star Beast¡¯s spirit where this spirit couldn¡¯t have the equal strength as the initiator (TL Notes: demon seed from Star Beast) . Generally, it would only have a little strength of the initiator .


    But this Evil Ghost Personification was obviously different . They arrested two evil ghosts from somewhere, and then refined them into personification by using secret methods . So they were very powerful .


    But at this moment, Ye Xiwen had no time to think about it because Su Zhenfei was already approaching with attack .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, go and die!¡±


    The voices of three Su Zhenfei came from all directions .

 Chapter 698

    Chapter 698


    This Su Zhenfei was truly exceptional . He was able to master the lost technique, Malignant Earth Ghost Fist . His will power must be firmer than ordinary individuals . This kind of martial art technique required the murder of countless foes, seemingly the purpose of this technique was designed to only murder . Many people went crazy before they were able topletely master this technique .


    People who had sessfully mastered this technique were either paranoid lunatics with abnormal mental states or devils who were both merciless and murderous .


    Every one of Su Zhenfei¡¯s aura had risen up to the maximum with each aspect possessing powerful strength . Regardless of which aspect, all of it was tyrannical . Even from a distance, most individuals were able to feel the overwhelming strength of Su Zhenfei, the three clones .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you are certainly digging your own grave! Do you think you are able to fight against me? People like you should be killed!¡± Su Zhenfei, the three clones roared and rushed towards Ye Xiwen . When the three clones joined forces to form an enormous Malignant Earth Ghost Fist, it evoked an earthquake . This attack was about to shatter the world .


    ¡°This battle is about to get a lot more exciting . Su Zhenfei became three clones all at once . His fighting power has increased greatly . If that¡¯s the case, it will be worthwhile to watch . It is no longer the one-sided battle anymore . Perhaps no one thought that Su Zhenfei would actually master this technique until being reincarnated as a devil!¡±


    ¡°However, Ye Xiwen is indeed ridiculously strong . I wonder what he has encountered to be able to be this strong!¡±


    Many Great Sages were chatting about it . It seemed that this battle was going to be more intense .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The battle between Ye Xiwen and the three clones of Su Zhenfei was getting more and more intense . In theory, neither of them were a match for Ye Xiwen . However, whenever one of them was in peril, the other two would always rush over without much thought .


    The battle went into stalemate for a while . From a distance, Duan Anyi began to join the battlefield after a short rest .


    It had then be four experts teaming up to encircle and annihte Ye Xiwen . All of them were no match for Ye Xiwen . However, both sides were equally strong for the time being when the four lords joined forces in the battle .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you can¡¯t go on like this . Otherwise, sooner orter you will attract the involvement of the giants in Transcendent Realm!¡± said Ye Mo .


    At this time, if a giant from the Transcendent Realm intervenes, it was going against Ye Xiwen¡¯s wishes .


    Ye Xiwen, who wanted to quickly resolve the battle, immediately stopped hesitating . Within the Tianyuan Mirror, countless numbers of elixirs started to ignite . Moreover, the ignition was not one by one but by one millions and one millions . Almost hundreds and thousands of elixirs were burnt in every second .


    For others, this was all dazzling wealth, but it meant nothing at all for Ye Xiwen, who had just obtained an enormous fortune .


    However, even so, if it continued to burn like this, he would immediately be a poor man just after using it a short while . In a second, millions of elixir were burned .


    This terrifying efficiency had increased his strength to a tyrannical stage at such a short amount of time .


    His strength had long been tyrannical and powerful . In addition, in a short period of time, the burning of the terrifying elixirs count had escted his strength to a more explosive magnitude . This was a method that others sought to master but were unable to do so . Nobody had an enormous amount of wealth . Only Ye Xiwen had it and only he dared to burn elixirs in this way .


    After he utilized the elixir wastefully countless times, he also developed a habit of viewing the elixir like dung . There was no other way . He would eventually utilize the elixirs wastefully even if he did not view it as dung .


    Around Ye Xiwen, the spiritual energy burnt from the burning of countless elixirs covered his body, which even formed a spiritual garment .


    Many people could not help but swallow their saliva when they looked at Ye Xiwen burning the elixirs mindlessly . This was true especially for those who were martial warriors of the Legendary Realm . The elixirs that were burnt by Ye Xiwen in a second were their entire worth .


    As for the other Sages, they were about to break down . That amount of wealth required lifetime hardship . However, Ye Xiwen justpletely burnt it in just a split second .


    There were also Great Sages who were dumbstrucked by the situation . They had met people with enormous wealth but had never seen any of them acted as such . Forget about the fact that the person was rich . They have truly never met a rich person who could be squandering the fortunes of others .


    Wasn¡¯t this battle insignificant? Did he have to resort to burning the elixirs?


    Just the sight of it had caused them a heartache for most of the day . Generally, a Great Sage had a worth of about one hundred million elixirs .


    With their fortune being torched clean by one million per second, their pain had even extended to their tooth root .


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Ye Xiwen roared and the Tianyuan Mirror in his body suddenly flew out and emitted a huge blood light . On that day, countless devils that were floating on the skies werepletely banished by the blood light all at once .


    Afterward, another blood pir had immediately descended from the sky and entrapped one of the Su Zhenfei¡¯s clones . Ye Xiwen could not differentiate which one was the real one . However, it did not matter . If all of them were eliminated, then the matter was resolved .


    After that, Ye Xiwen started tounch another attack . He sped his five fingers into a fist and turned it into a big star . The big star came tumbling down .


    A horrible experience had descended . The sky was trembling madly in the air . Su Zhenfei was resisting madly until the other experts stepped up to assist him .


    However, how could Ye Xiwen let him seed? He stepped out in just one step and directly crushed his opponent . The horrifying power had instantly engulfed the entire area . The whole void was trembling violently as if it was about to be crushed in a momentter .


    ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud explosion, Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist had violently mmed into the Su Zhenfei¡¯s body . The other masters wanted to help but they were toote . After burning the elixirs, Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed had soared to a tyrannical level . After all, millions of elixir were burned at each second . If this did not even have any effect, then he might as well have knocked himself out immediately .


    ¡°Ah!¡± With a sharp cry, this Su Zhenfei transformed back into a malicious ghost on the spot . This was a ghost king . It was unknown as to the number of ghosts that it had engulfed . It had already be abnormally terrifying and powerful .


    The ghost king was screaming mournfully . It was fed by Su Zhenfei and refined into an incarnation of the evil spirit . However, now it instantly ruptured into a cloud of malicious aura on the sky and scattered throughout the area .


    When Ye Xiwen exorcised the evil spirit incarnation, Ye Xiwen felt a huge sense of relief . At this moment, the other three masters came forward but Ye Xiwen was not the least nervous . Rather, he let out a loudugh and said, ¡°Good, you came at just the right moment . ¡±


    Ye Xiwen charged straight towards the three people . He opened his hands and turned it into a fiery red cloud and squashed Su Zhenfei while ignoring the other two . The sky had nearly copsed .


    The terrible wind on the palm of his hand formed a gigantic yet strong wind, which eventually formed enormous cages . Su Zhenfei was entrapped by these cages .


    Then, Su Zhenfei let out a bloodcurdling scream . His body was about to be torn apart . At this time, the other Su Zhenfei went crazy and charged towards Ye Xiwen to kill him . The Malignant Earth Ghost Fist had directlynded on Ye Xiwen¡¯s big hands and caused it to vibrate . This gave the other Su Zhenfei a chance to escape .


    At this moment, Ye Xiwen was still clear that the Su Zhenfei that was captured by him was the real one while the other one should be the incarnation of the evil spirit .


    He increased the strength of his hand and directly pressed them downwards .


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s big hand directlynded .


    ¡°Ah!¡± That Su Zhenfei let out a scream when he was hit directly . His flesh broke apart on the spot . This was really the real one .


    Along with Su Zhenfei¡¯s demise, the other devil incarnation also let out a horrible scream and instantly vaporized to a cloud of green smoke . This was the risk of this incarnation . Once the source met his demise, the incarnation would also die not long after . There were no exceptions to this .


    In short, it was just in the blink of an eye . Su Zhenfei had beenpletely defeated and was directly shot to death by Ye Xiwen . Duan Anyi was the only one left .


    Duan Anyi looked at Ye Xiwen with an ashen face and a faint paleplexion . He did not expect that all four of their lords would be defeated by Ye Xiwen despite joining forces together . Such an enemy was formidable .


    Now, Duan Anyi had started to have some regrets . Why did he have to provoke such a vicious yet powerful being? This was simply a colossal mistake . He should not have provoked Ye Xiwen at all .


    However, at this time, he did not even have the chance to think much because Ye Xiwen was already charging towards him . Ye Xiwen was also resolute and did not give him a chance to breathe .


    Without the help of the other three masters, Duan Anyi did not have any ability to counterattack under Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands . He was beaten up simultaneously until he retreated .


    All the onlookers could not help but breathe in the cold air upon witnessing this scene . They did not expect that a Great Sage Late master would be suppressed in such a manner in front of Ye Xiwen especially since both of them were considered as elite among Great Sage Late masters . Yet, under Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands, they were not able to retaliate .


    ¡°Bang!¡± Duan Anyi was blown away by Ye Xiwen¡¯s punch . He screamed and was sent flying away .


    Ye Xiwen straightaway stepped out of the golden escape light and chased after him . He wanted to deliver the final blow on him . Suddenly, a big hand from the sky grabbed him .


    ¡°Stop!¡± A familiar yet chilly roar came from the sky . A figure tore the sky at an rming speed . A terrible presence that was of universal importance hade down .


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Xiwen let out a cold sneer and immediately guessed who the iing person was . However, he would not show any mercy for his opponents and strode over and struck a punch on Duan Anyi .


    ¡°Bang!¡± Duan Anyi¡¯s body was cracked so that the flesh came out from the body . The spirit was instantly detonated, leading to the horrible demise of the Great Sage .


    Ye Xiwen retracted his steps afterward and coldly stared at the iing person . He muttered a few words, ¡°Mu Shengjie? I am sorry! You are toote!¡±

 Chapter 699

    Chapter 699


    Mu Shengjie? I¡¯m sorry, you arete!¡± Ye Xiwen looked at the person coldly, it was no one else but Mu Shengjie .


    Mu Shengjie, in a gown with his hands behind, looked at Ye Xiwen proudly with a cold expression . However, he now looked at Ye Xiwen with slight anger . When Mu Shengjie ordered him to stop just now, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t put Mu Shengjie¡¯s words in his eyes at all . He ignored Mu Shengjie as if he was nothing . Mu Shengjie¡¯s words even elerated the death of the two men .


    ¡°Okay, okay . You are really courageous . I didn¡¯t expect that my inability to get rid of you promptly allowed you to prevail and became a disaster!¡± Mu Shengjie said coldly with a slight anger . He had always been in charge of everything, but he just got ignored by Ye Xiwen .


    Mu Shengjie, who was so used to being in power, was absolutely unable to adapt to the feeling of someone escaping out of his hands . He initially did not take Ye Xiwen seriously . Although Ye Xiwen could cause trouble, it was considered nothing to him . It was like looking at a very noisy ant . He did not even care if Ye Xiwen was Legendary or Semi Sage . In his eyes, Ye Xiwen really wasn¡¯t much stronger than ants and could be easily pinched to death . He was no threat at all and he was still in close cultivation at the time, so he did not try his best to kill Ye Xiwen . However, it was not that he did not take actions, he still sent people to kill Ye Xiwen continuously .


    Who knew that it was a fail every time . With the failure of these people, Ye Xiwen was also growing at an amazing speed . By now, Ye Xiwen reached the stage where even Mu Shengjie had to keep an eye on him .


    Ye Xiwen actually developed the ability to kill Great Sage Late masters during his close cultivation unbeknownst to Mu Shengjie . This would be dreadful for him if the situation continued . Ye Xiwen would perhaps be a threat to him if he continued to let Ye Xiwen grow at this speed .


    Having this thought, Mu Shengjie had hints of killing intent on his cold expression . I definitely cannot let him grow stronger . Absolutely not!


    ¡°Now it¡¯s time for this to end!¡± Mu Shengjie looked at Ye Xiwen coldly, but he was actually thinking about how to kill Ye Xiwen to make up for his mistake of failing to pay attention to Ye Xiwen before .


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen smiled, ¡°Who do you think you are? You are just an avatarposing a fragment of your spirit, how dare you run wild in front of me!?¡±


    Ye Xiwen moved suddenly, his body burst into a terrifying vigor . His figure tore the air and space in the sky as he rushed directly to Mu Shengjie¡¯s face . He clenched his fist into a huge star and attacked directly . It crushed down directly just like Mount Tai .


    Yes, Ye Xiwen finally found out that the Mu Shengjie in front of him was not the actual person and his actual person was actually still under cultivation . It was somewhat true after having some thought . It would be extremely tough for Ye Xiwen to escape if Mu Shengjie really came in person . Ye Xiwen would have to summon Star Beast Avatar to escape .


    If Mu Shengjie really came, he would probably be in the Great Sage Great Perfection realm after cultivation, which was enough to hold sway over experts below the Transcendent realm .


    However, it was just his spirit avatar who came . Ye Xiwen would definitely flee immediately without dying any further if Mu Shengjie came in actual person . However, Ye Xiwen was not afraid now because it was only a spirit avatar .


    Although it was only a spirit avatar, Mu Shengjie¡¯s strength was still terrifying . The strength of just his spirit avatar was definitely not weaker than the strength of both Duan Anyi and Su Zhenfei, it was even stronger than them .


    ¡°Boom!¡± Mu Shengjie suddenly made a move and decided not to give Ye Xiwen any chance . Space copsed as soon as he made a move . The terrifying divine light burst forth and transformed into a big hand . It grabbed directly at the direction of Ye Xiwen .


    It turned out to be the Seven Cranes Divine Hand .


    Ye Xiwen had seen this lost technique many times . He had even seen a ray of Ye Xiwen¡¯s spirit avatar execute it before . However, the might of the Seven Cranes Divine Hand was not able to exhibit fully as the ray of spirit that time was too small . Although the Seven Cranes Divine Hand now was not able to exhibit its full power too, there was already a huge differencepared with the initial one .


    Perhaps only the actual person of Mu Shengjie would be able to fully exert the power of this set of lost technique .


    Despite this, this ray of Mu Shengjie¡¯s Spirit still exerted terrifying power . The Seven Cranes Divine Hand could be said to be almost at perfection in his hands .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s Sky Copsing Fire Cloud Hand turned into a huge cloud of fire and crashed down . It mmed into the Seven Cranes Divine Hand in an instant .


    ¡°Boom!¡± The space was also shaking violently . Although both of them only fought for the first time and were still trying to test each other, they tried their best to kill the other party in the shortest time with great determination .


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± Mu Shengjie screamed . A pair of white wings suddenly appeared behind him, like a Divine Crane, and instantly disappeared by turning into white light . It turned out that it was already behind Ye Xiwen when it appeared again .


    His speed was too fast . It was almost faster than most people¡¯s spiritual senses . Most of them have not even reacted to what happened and saw that he had already appeared behind Ye Xiwen . The use of the Seven Cranes Divine Hand could easily tear Ye Xiwen into mashed meat .


    However, Ye Xiwen moved almost at the same time . He turned around and a sharp sword suddenly appeared in his hand . The sword in the air shed towards Mu Shengjie .


    Fast!


    Fast!


    Fast!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was almost as fast as lightning . He flipped his sword in an instant and it almost prated Mu Shengjie¡¯s head .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was so fast that even Mu Shengjie might not be as fast as him even if he came in actual person . Especially when this was just a spirit avatar, it was not a big deal .


    Mu Shengjie could see the threat of Ye Xiwen . He was just in the Half-step Great Sage realm, but he could actually kill the Great Sage Late Masters . It would be worse if it goes on like this, so Mu Shengjie must make a move early with the intention to secure victory at first move . He must not allow Ye Xiwen to survive and must eliminate future problems .


    Thus, his first move was filled with kill intention . He did not give Ye Xiwen any chance to respond, but Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was faster than what he expected .


    Mu Shengjie stomped his feet and almost immediately moved back thousands of kilometers in a row, which he barely dodged Ye Xiwen¡¯s longsword sh .


    However, Yexiwen did not give him a chance to dodge it . He took a big stride forward and followed Mu Shengjie closely . He immediately withdrew his weapon and punched downward with his fist .


    ¡°Bang!¡± Mu Shengjie did not manage to dodge as quickly and got punched by Ye Xiwen . His body almost shattered in the air .


    However, Ye Xiwen was surprised that even though Mu Shengjie looked as if he would almost shatter immediately after his punch, he actually did not shatter at all . His flesh was indeed terrifying .


    Most importantly, that wasn¡¯t even Mu Shengjie¡¯s actual person . It was just his spirit and it already contained such terrifying strength . It was hard to imagine how terrifying it would be if Mu Shengjie was here in person . Perhaps Ye Xiwen would be defeated immediately even if Ye Xiwen had a Tyrant Body because it was impossible to defeat Mu Shengjie .


    Not because Ye Xiwen¡¯s Tyrant Body was not strong enough . It was because Mu Shengjie¡¯s realm was much higher than him . They were almost separated by a big realm and it was impossible to defeat him .


    Of course, Ye Xiwen would not even be afraid of anyone if they were in the same realm . He was extremely confident with his Tyrant Body .


    ¡°Did you expect to kill me just like this? You have truly underestimated me!¡± Mu Shengjie said with a sneer . At this moment, he no longer had the vigor to rule the whole world . He couldn¡¯t even be sure that he would kill Ye Xiwen sessfully this time . He finally understood why Su Zhenfei and Duan Anyi would die in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands . It was not because he yed tricks, nor because they were careless . It was because Ye Xiwen truly had such terrifying strength .


    To Ye Xiwen, fighting a general Half-step Great Sage Late was simply nothing . It was impossible for him to deal with Ye Xiwen at this moment . Perhaps there was indeed no way to deal with Ye Xiwen if Mu Shengjie does not show up in person .


    Mu Shengjieunched another attack with his thunder-like power . There was a faint sound of cranes, which turned into a huge Divine Crane and headed directly towards Ye Xiwen .


    The huge Divine Crane shed directly towards Ye Xiwen with its extremely cold ws, which was the essence of the Seven Cranes Divine Hand . However, a bloody barrier suddenly appeared and protected Ye Xiwen when the Divine Crane was just three feet close to Ye Xiwen . There was faint bloody energy flowing through it and a horrifying bloody wave counterattacked the Divine Crane in a split second . The Divine Crane suddenly sted out and drowned in the vast bloody wave . The powerful Divine Crane couldn¡¯t even escape this bloody tide . The power of Tianyuan Mirror exploded madly . His power was amplified to the maximum with the backup of countless elixirs .


    The tragic cries of the Divine Crane submerged in an instant . It quieted down leaving no trace at all and revealed Mu Shengjie in person . Even Mu Shengjie got caught in the bloody waves and wasn¡¯t able to escape . Ye Xiwen immediately stepped on the bloody waves and arrived in front of Mu Shengjie . His hands shone rays of golden light and instantly reached out to tear Mu Shengjie into two halves on the spot . However, there was no bleeding because it was an incarnation of the spirit . It just transformed into two spiritual energies . However, his consciousness waspletely shocked by Ye Xiwen .


    Ye Xiwen restrained his vigor as the battle ended, just like the ancient demons . Everyone stared nkly at Ye Xiwen who was in the sky . Is he still human?


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, how dare you! I would definitely chop down your head after I¡¯m released from cultivation!¡± Mu Shengjie¡¯s thunder-like voice sounded from a distance in the sky .


    ¡°I¡¯lle to you in person to kill you!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered . His vigor was like a strong pir that never gave concession . He stared far into the void as if he was able to see Mu Shengjie¡¯s shadow .

 Chapter 700

    Chapter 700


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s powerful emergence, his killing of two Great Sage Late masters, and also the matter of Mu Shengjie¡¯s spirit were all spread like wildfire across the entire True Martial School overnight . The originally tense atmosphere of True Martial School was seething suddenly .


    It should be said that Ye Xiwen¡¯s every appearance would cause a sensation . In mere ten years time, people had found that Ye Xiwen¡¯s growth rate was unimaginably fast . Each appearance meant that he had made great progress . Time had psed till today, which was only a short time for everyone, but he already had the strength to kill Great Sages .


    His speed of progress could be regarded as unprecedented . He had stolen the limelight of peer warriors .


    More importantly, he even challenged Mu Shengjie now . He actually said that he would personally butcher him . How rampant was this?


    Mu Shengjie was famous in True Martial School for many years, and his umted prestige was very deep . Except for the peerless genius like Huang Wuji, it was impossible for an average person topare with him . Mu Shengjie was the default Law Enforcement Hall Master . He was also the selected candidate of Law Enforcement Hall topete for the next Supreme School Master position .


    Compared with him, Ye Xiwen was too meagre . He was mostly inferior whether in terms of strength, status or power . It could be said that they were not at the same level at all .


    Moreover, everyone felt that even if Ye Xiwen progressed swiftly, it was impossible to fend off Mu Shengjie at this time .


    Everyone was talking about whether Ye Xiwen was out of his mind or he had a backer . It was like pouring boiling oil on the fire, all of them popped up at once .


    Facing the raging public opinion, the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s side was also warning Ye Xiwen to watch out . After Mu Shengjie ended his close cultivation, Mu Shengjie would shred Ye Xiwen into pieces, grind his bones and scatter his ashes .


    They were extremely hateful . Since Ye Xiwen joined True Martial School, many Law Enforcement Hall masters fell into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands . Moreover, Tibetan Star Summit and Law Enforcement Hall had been not seeing eye-to-eye and holding grudges with each other historically . There was no way to ease the tension between them since long ago .


    Forget the fact that they were already extremely powerful initially with Huang Wuji, who couldpete with Mu Shengjie . But now Ye Xiwen had emerged . This was humiliating for the Law Enforcement Hall . The fact that they couldn¡¯t hold Ye Xiwen was like hard ps hit on their face harshly .


    Mu Shengjie was in close cultivation previously, while Ye Xiwen was still a small potato at that time . So he was not really regarded as a threat by the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s top management .


    But it was different now . Ye Xiwen could even beat and kill a few Great Sage Late masters at a time . If he continued to progress like this, wouldn¡¯t it be terrifying? He would be a mega scourge .


    Ye Xiwen must be killed before he bes a major trouble like Huang Wuji .


    But after this incident, the Law Enforcement Hall that was originally ring with fury did not act rashly again . Ye Xiwen proved his strength with his overwhelming power . He could even kill Great Sages, and he seemed to have no background . No one knew the true extent of his strength . They just heard that he barely killed a Great Sage Initial master previously . It seemed that the rumor was absurd now . A Great Sage Initial?


    Didn¡¯t they see how the Great Sage Late masters were directly killed by him one-sidedly?


    It was such a short period of time . No one believed that Ye Xiwen had a breakthrough within a short period of time . In other words, he might have such strength in the first ce, but he did not show it .


    No wonder he could escape from the hands of Soul Destruction Temple¡¯s Master . With such strength, he still had a chance to escape even if he couldn¡¯t defeat Soul Destruction Temple¡¯s Master .


    It was precisely because of this that the Law Enforcement Hall disciples were unusually fearful of Ye Xiwen . Even masters of Great Sage Peak and Minor Mastery dared not rush to the Tibetan Star Summit . Firstly, they were afraid of Tibetan Star Summit¡¯s Liu Yan . Secondly, they were worried if this was not Ye Xiwen¡¯s maximum, and he still had hidden strength . Then wouldn¡¯t going there be courting death?


    Didn¡¯t Tibetan Star Summit constantly kill their disciples like this previously?


    The most important thing was that Ye Xiwen dared to dere that he would kill Mu Shengjie, so most probably he still had a certain backer . No one believed that he was really crazy .


    Ye Xiwen even had some confidence to kill Mu Shengjie, not to mention Law Enforcement Hall disciples . Thinking of this, many Law Enforcement Hall masters dared not act rashly, but they just kept moring .


    They waited slowly for Mu Shengjie toe out of his closed cultivation . They believed that once Mu Shengjie came out of his closed cultivation, it would be time for him to perform fiery attacks against Ye Xiwen .


    At the same time, there was a gloomy expression throughout the entire Tibetan Star Summit, although there were just a few people in total .


    In the main hall of the Tibetan Star Summit .


    ¡°I have already sent a letter to our senior brother and master . If they are here, even Mu Shengjie would not dare to storm in!¡± said Bai Jiansong somewhat anxiously . Mu Shengjie and Tibetan Star Summit had a long history of grievances which dated back to even before he joined the Tibetan Star Summit .


    It had even erupted more intensely now . Mu Shengjie was about to break through . The reason why Mu Shengjie was putting up with it during this time was because he was behind Huang Wuji in cultivation .


    Huang Wuji, who had been suppressing his cultivation, had a breakthrough more than twenty years ago and entered the Great Sage Great Perfection realm because Ye Xiwenpleted the ¡®Tibetan Star Sutra¡¯ . This instantly changed the strength dynamics of the two who were very simr in power level originally .


    Therefore, Mu Shengjie had to enter close cultivation desperately . That was why he could turn a blind eye to Ye Xiwen, who stole the limelight during this time . He was tolerating it while umting strength . When his strength had also entered the Great Sage Great Perfection, he would truly be fearless .


    The magnitude of strength of a Great Sage Great Perfection could be somewhat seen from Huang Wuji . They might not be able to stop Mu Shengjie even when all the Tibetan Star Summit arrays were fully opened by then . Bai Jiansong had a headache when thinking of this .


    There were only a handful of Tibetan Star Summit people in total . Senior brother and Tibetan Star Son Master were away all year round, while the second sister was a cultivator fanatic .


    Bai Jiansong had Half-step Great Sage strength in the past, and he had Great Sage strength now . He could take on many problems, but now things had clearly exceeded the scope of what he could solve .


    He also had to admit that this little junior brother was a troublemaker . He was a big troublemaker indeed . Although it was quite a relief that Ye Xiwen had fought for Tibetan Star Summit¡¯s prestige in most cases just like the senior brother in the past, the follow-up problems still had to be solved now .


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can solve this matter . We can¡¯t be so passive anymore . The issue of Emergence School¡¯s attack is already imminent . If we can¡¯t solve the problem before then, there is no time to solve it!¡± said Ye Xiwen . This was the time to put an end to the grievances with the Law Enforcement Hall . It was not ideal to have these grudges entangled endlessly .


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t practice any evil techniques . If you cause permanent damage to your martial foundation, you won¡¯t be able to break through in the future!¡± Bai Jiansong looked at Ye Xiwen in suspicion . It was not that Bai Jiansong discriminated against heterodox techniques [1] . True Martial School was not a pedantic school either [2], and there was nothing wrong with cultivating evil martial techniques . Although the cultivator would be disliked by others, at least he would not be threatened to be killed by everyone . While those heterodox techniques had powerful effects, they also had ramifications that ordinary people couldn¡¯t bear .


    Ye Xiwen was just a Half-step Great Sage Late, and killing a Great Sage Late had shocked countless people . However, these two Great Sage Late warriors were nothing in front of Mu Shengjie . Mu Shengjie could just squash them to death with one hand .


    If Ye Xiwen wanted to soar overnight to be able to contend with Mu Shengjie and even go to the extent of killing him, then it must be a remarkable martial technique . So the ramifications would be even more terrifying .


    Even if Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t die, he would be injured severely . If he damaged his martial art foundation, then there was definitely no way to continue to improve . This was not worth it at all . Ye Xiwen exhibited superb talent currently . Although many people were dissatisfied with his huge poprity, they had to rank him equally to Huang Wuji, Mu Shengjie and the others who could break into the Transcendent realm and be True Martial School¡¯s pir in the future .


    Ye Xiwen had such potential and ability . If this was ruined because of this matter, it was not worthy at all . It was better to wait for Huang Wuji¡¯s return . With Huang Wuji and Tibetan Star Son presiding, the Law Enforcement Hall wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with Tibetan Star Summit in any case .


    This was also a rtively safe method . All in all, it was much better than letting Ye Xiwen take the risks .


    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m confident . I won¡¯t use that kind of self-mutting technique!¡± said Ye Xiwen .


    Bai Jiansong pondered and thought Ye Xiwen was right . Who would use this self-mutting technique if it was not a matter of life and death? Ye Xiwen would not be so foolish . Although Bai Jiansong was still a little curious about the techniques Ye Xiwen possessed which gave him the confidence to defeat Mu Shengjie .


    That was not an ordinary person, but Mu Shengjie instead . A mighty character who had been fighting for victory with his senior brother for many years . Mu Shengjie was the default next Law Enforcement Hall Master .


    Very few people dared to say that they could beat Mu Shengjie in the entire True Martial School, except for a handful of people such as the Supreme School Master and the top ten legatee honour seats .


    In other words, if Ye Xiwen could defeat Mu Shengjie, then Ye Xiwen could rank as the first-ss masters in the entire True Martial School, and even in the entire universe . He was invincible as long as he did not encounter Transcendent realm masters .


    ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t say anything more, but you better not force it . Master and senior brother will be back soon anyway . Mu Shengjie can¡¯t be so arrogant by then!¡±


    [1] Heterodox techniques: Martial art techniques that dissentsmon value in martial art . Often sphemous in nature .


    [2] Pedantic school: School that is excessively concerned with minor details or rules; overscrupulous .

 Chapter 701

    Chapter 701


    Ye Xiwen clearly knew Bai Jiansong¡¯s concerns . After all, it seemed to others that with his strength which was not even that of the Great Sage, it was simply impossible for him to contend with Mu Shengjie, who was already at the Great Sage Realm Great Perfection . The only possibility was what secret method he used, but this secret method often had unbearable residual effects . Unless it was absolutely necessary, few people would choose to do so .


    If Ye Xiwen did not have the secret weapon of the Star Beast Avatar, he would not choose to confront Mu Shengjie . He would choose the same method as Bai Jiansong and wait for Huang Wuji and Tibetan Star Son to return .


    He would not put his own future at risk or make it a joke . If he really damaged his foundation, then it would be toote for regrets .


    If the injuries sustained on the soul and spirit were very difficult to recover, then the injuries on the foundation were simply impossible to recover .


    That was rted to a person¡¯s martial arts foundation . How far a person could progress in the future wasrgely dependent on how strong the person¡¯s martial arts foundation was . Some people¡¯s martial arts foundations were very strong . So, they could progress to a very advanced stage .


    If this foundation was damaged and no longerplete, then it was normal that there was no progress even for hundreds of years .


    Therefore, he would never consider his future as a joke .


    However, he had the Star Beast Avatar . So, he did not have to worry about this problem .


    After reassuring several brothers and sisters, Ye Xiwen started the close cultivation without any hesitation . It was not that he was very anxious, but he was fighting the clock and who was he fighting the clock with?


    Naturally, it was Mu Shengjie!


    From what he knew about Mu Shengjie, when Mu Shengjie finished his close cultivation, he was sure that the first thing Mu Shengjie would do was to look for trouble with him and immediately charged towards the Tibetan Star Summit . Law Enforcement Hall had the advantage in numbers . Before the seniors and Master Tibetan Star Son returned, it would be impossible to fight against Mu Shengjie with the scale of the Tibetan Star Summit .


    So, he had to fight against the clock with Mu Shengjie . Before Mu Shengjie achieved his breakthrough andpleted the close cultivation, he needed toplete the transformation of Star Beast Avatar so that he could grab the first move in the next encounter . This was his chance and as well as a major test for him .


    Rtively speaking, the disadvantage was that Mu Shengjie had been in close cultivation for more than twenty years . He probably had already achieved his breakthrough and now was already consolidating his martial arts realm .


    Even if his martial arts realm was more difficult to break through than Ye Xiwen, he had been in close cultivation for decades . This was considered a huge advantagepared to Ye Xiwen .


    Normally, a breakthrough would not take so long but Mu Shengjie must have the ambition to achieve the Transcendent Realm . Also, the Great Sage Realm Great Perfection was also the foundation for breaking through to the Transcendent Realm . If the foundation of this realm was not strong, it would be much more difficult to break through to the Transcendent Realm . Conversely, if the foundation of this realm was strong, then the chances of breaking through to the Transcendent Realm would improve greatly .


    This was almost the same as the Half-step Legendary . Therefore, Ye Xiwen was given so much time . Otherwise, he would be able toe out of close cultivation earlier . For this reason, once he came out of the close cultivation, he would be the most ruthless and the most powerful among those in the same realm .


    Ye Xiwen was no match for Mu Shengjie at all . So, Ye Xiwen could only rely on the Star Beast Avatar .


    Since there was not much time, although Ye Xiwen¡¯s pride told him that he was on the verge of breakthrough and that he could break into the Great Sage with just a bit more, he did not choose to follow his pride .


    After all, it was to break through a big realm . Even with Violet Limitless Qi Pellet, it was far from simple to break through .


    In the end, time was just a word . There were plenty that he could do with enough time but unfortunately there was not much time .


    After entering the underground close cultivation room, Ye Xiwen went straight into the space of Tianyuan Mirror . As Tianyuan Mirror became a great holy tool, the space in Tianyuan Mirror also expanded tremendously like a thousand miles wide . There was a huge disparity with Tianyuan Mirror¡¯s original self-contained world, but there was also great improvementpared with the original .


    In the middle of Tianyuan Mirror, there was a huge blood pool . In the middle of the blood pool was the spirit of the Star Beast . It was locked by countless chains ofw, deep into the flesh, and absorbing energy from his body every moment . The energy, following the chains ofw, was continuously transfused into the body of another Star Beast next to it . Whenpared to this spirit, the size of the Star Beast next to it was muchrger, ten timesrger .


    However, for the Star Beast, this was only an early age . It was still a child who had not yet grown up . Comparatively, it was nothing .


    It was conceivable that the Star Beast would be huge when it was fully developed . It was worthy of being part of a terrifying group that fed on a universe . It was also a terrible existence that would dare to challenge the Dragon n and murdered the Dragon n .


    The spirit of the adult Star Beast was dying from torture by the chains ofw . He used to be arrogant and despotic but now it was being absorbed to the point of dying .


    The energy of his whole body, as well as all the spirits, were about to be absorbed by the blood ve and the blood ve was about to be fed .


    When the blood ve fully absorbed all his spirits, it could be truly transformed into the spirit of the Star Beast . By that time, Ye Xiwen would be able to fully control the young Star Beast . The little bit of control that Ye Xiwen had could not be used to fully exert his strength .


    Rather, it was able to directly exert the strength of the Great Sage Realm Great Perfection, which was also the fundamental strength of Ye Xiwen topete with Mu Shengjie at this time .


    Without this young Star Beast Avatar, he was simply not qualified even to talk to Mu Shengjie .


    On the overhead of the blood pond, Ye Mo was sitting cross-legged, with a demon-like look and a strong spirit, controlling the power of Tianyuan Mirror . He was constantly pumping the energy of the Star Beast spirit in the blood pond and was suppressing the dragon vein next to it with his other hand .


    The huge shackles of the dragon vein fixed him firmly on the ground and there were countless talisman forming chains to entrap him all the time . Otherwise, he would fly up to the sky .


    ¡°Hahaha, Ye Xiwen, you will soon seed!¡± Ye Mo saw Ye Xiwening in andughed out loud . ¡°Now the blood ve has absorbed most of the energy of the Star Beast¡¯s spirit . It will be able to absorb it all sooner orter . By then, you will have a helper in theGreat Sage Realm Great Perfection!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded with a smile and then looked at the struggling Star Beast in the blood pool . His eyes were fierce and extremely malicious . He still remembered how he was forced to nt the demon seed within him . If it were not for Tianyuan Mirror which restrained the Star Beast at a critical moment, then now he was either dead or had be a puppet .


    The worst thing was that this kind of demon seed could not be eliminated . There was no way to eradicate it . The only way to eradicate it was to let him germinate and grow .


    However, this kind of demon seed had always been nted for others to achieve the purpose of controlling others but to use his own body as a furnace was extremely difficult . So, Ye Xiwen dare not let this kind of demon seed grow .


    He did not dare to utilize a lot of its power in order to suppress the growth of this demon seed . If this demon seed really grew, then Ye Xiwen would really be finished . Although his cultivation would soar in a short time, he would be killed by the demon seed as a result . So, what was the use?


    However, this demon seed was very tenacious . No matter how Ye Xiwen suppressed it, there was no suitable way . Although he tried his best, this demon seed grew up little by little . Although it seemed that the growth rate was not very fast at present, Ye Xiwen was very shocked . That was because he may face the threat of death at any time . So, he did not dare to ck . His skill was still growing, and he could suppress it only when he was faster than the demon seed . If he did not grow faster than the demon seed, then he would be quickly suppressed by the demon seed and he would be not far from death .


    So, he looked at the eyes of the Star Beast¡¯s spirit maliciously . If it was not for this stupid thing, why would he be this way? Although it normally was not an important matter, it would definitely be a time bomb in his body in the future . There was no avoiding this headache .


    If it was not for absorbing the energy from him, Ye Xiwen really wished he could smash and crush it .


    Ye Xiwen nodded and said, ¡°But, you must speed up!¡±


    Now, the progress of the blood ve¡¯s absorption of spirit had reached thest part, but for thisst part, it had to absorb for several years . Did he have the luxury of several years?


    Definitely no . Even if there was, Mu Shengjie would not give him a chance, because the day for Mu Sheng toplete his close cultivation was not far .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, it will be bad for you . The demon seed in your body will germinate bit by bit, and then swallow you up . You will die by that time!¡± The Star Beast spirit in the blood pool was roaring and bellowing . In Tianyuan Mirror, he was watching step by step how Ye Xiwen came to the present state . His help was involved in the process too . The blood ve would not progress so smoothly without his spirit being absorbed by the blood ve .


    He also knew how much Ye Xiwen hated him and Ye Xiwen would definitely not let him go in the end . It was because of this, he was even more unscrupulous . Anyway, he would die soon and naturally it did not matter .


    The veins in Ye Xiwen¡¯s forehead throbbed at the mention of this and his eyes were murderous, ¡°Even so, you will die in front of me including your original self . As long as I have the ability, I will crush him to the tragic end . ¡±


    ¡°Impossible, not even any of the strongmen of your True Martial School is able to take down my true self . Let alone you, impossible!¡± The spirit of the Star Beast bellowed .

 Chapter 702

    Chapter 702


    Indeed, the adult Star Beast was extremely terrifying . They could challenge the dragon n and survive through engulfing the world and stars . They were unequaled and no one knew how such a giant monster grew up .


    The only thing known was that the Star Beast had once fought with a Wind Dragon and eventually killed the Wind Dragon . However, the Star Beast was also seriously injured . Even the True Martial School, which was at its peak during that time, couldn¡¯t kill the Star Beast Avatar, so all they did was just seal him .


    After a long period of erosion, the seal turned out to have holes and released a strand of Star Beast Avatar¡¯s spirit .


    Imagine how terrifying was Star Beast Avatar, just a junior Star Beast Avatar was as terrifying as the Great Sage Great Perfection . It was unfathomable how powerful a mature one would be .


    Their only wpared to the dragon n was that they had too little n members . Although the dragon n also did not have many n members, the appearance of the Star Beast could be counted in single digits .


    Although it was only a strand of spirit of Star Beast, Ye Xiwen knew that it was extremely terrifying . He only had a slight contemptuous smile after the roar .


    Even if his actual body was sealed, it was not something that Ye Xiwen could deal with either . Ye Xiwen would be pinched to death with just a finger if its actual body was let out .


    It was just a spirit anyway, so it was nothing even if the spirit was quelled . However, it would be most terrifying if even its actual body was affected . Fortunately, he felt that such a thing would never happen .


    Ye Xiwen was not angry at all when he faced the contempt of Star Beast . He just smiled and said, ¡°Did you ever expect today to happen when you nned this trap on me? Even you yourself did not think that you would fall into such a situation!¡±


    It was true that Ye Xiwen could not deal with the Star Beast in the seal now . Perhaps he might not even be able to cope with the adult Star Beast even if he was promoted to the Great Sage and even equipped with Star Beast Avatar .


    But what¡¯s the matter as he was still at a young age . He had not even passed one tenth of his cultivation and there was still a lot of time . His life span would only get longer and longer even after he entered the Great Sage, and he had plenty of time to grow .


    He was not capable of dealing with Star Beast now, then what about one thousand yearster?


    Two thousand yearster?


    Five thousand yearster?


    Sooner orter, he would kill this Star Beast one day!


    The spirit of that Star Beast was dumbfounded when he heard Ye Xiwen¡¯s words . It had never thought about this before . That¡¯s right, what about one thousand years, two thousand years, five thousand yearster? Ye Xiwen¡¯s growth in these few decades was already so terrifying . How terrifying would it be after growing for thousands of years? No one knew . Even his life span would be more than millions of years after breaking through to be a Transcendent Realm master .


    How terrifying would it be? If it was an ordinary person, even if it was Huang Wuji or outstanding talents like Mu Shengjie, it would not take them seriously . Its actual body would have been annihted a long time ago if such a person could deal with it, so it was not worried at all .


    However, Ye Xiwen was different . It witnessed almost the growth of Ye Xiwen through the Tianyuan Mirror . It saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s various adventures and grew up at an unimaginable speed . More importantly, Ye Mo was by his side . He was someone who had once served Demon King, what even was the existence of the Demon King? Ye Xiwen might not know, but it as a strand of theStar Beast¡¯s spirit clearly understood what it meant . The demon king was such a behemoth, who destroys the world as if he was just taking something from someone else¡¯s pocket . The master of the world, a powerful character in the world .


    Ye Mo had always mentioned this to Ye Xiwen that the future achievements of Ye Xiwen were unimaginable . Maybe Ye Xiwen would really reach a level that allowed him to kill its actual body one day .


    Thinking of this, it could not help but feel horrified . It deeply regretted in his heart . Why was it so obsessed to choose such a maleficet [1]at first? It might have escaped a long time ago if it chose a random person and made him its puppet . Needless to say, it had now be a prisoner of Ye Xiwen . It might lose his life at any time and be a stepping stone for Ye Xiwen .


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this!¡± The spirit of the Star Beast shouted immediately in worry .


    ¡°Are you regretting it now? It¡¯s toote!¡± Ye Xiwen gave a cold Humph! and said to Ye Mo, ¡°Speed up the absorption . I am afraid that Mu Shengjiepletion on close cultivation is approaching . The timing will not be too far off . We will be in big trouble if we can¡¯t finish absorption before Mu Shengjie breakthroughs in his cultivation! ¡±


    They now had topete for time and grab every second and minute . They must be fast, and faster than Mu Shengjie .


    Ye Xiwen even thought about attacking Mu Shengjie off guard if he was faster than Mu Shengjie .


    Ye Xiwen sat up as he talked . He mobilized the elixir in Tianyuan Mirror and it started to burn, all of which were absorbed by the Tianyuan Mirror . At the same time, bloody rays blossomed from the Tianyuan Mirror . The blood pool¡¯sw chain in the center of Tianyuan Mirror also began to shake madly, extracting the strength of the Star Beast Avatar¡¯s spirit .


    The star Beast Avatar spirit screamed, roared, and scolded, but could not change the situation . Ye Xiwen had made up his mind to absorb the Star Beast¡¯s spirit fully as soon as possible .


    Countless elixir was burning, allowing the blood ve to increase the speed of absorbing the Star Beast Avatar spirit . It was a lot faster than just now .


    The body of the junior Star Beast Avatar lying next to it started to glow, as if it was really going to revive . It was shot down by a spear at its peak . It was not seriously injured physically, but its spirit was annihted . The blood ve had now reced his original spirit, but his body gradually glowed with a tendency of reprieving from death, as if it were possessed by a spirit .


    Everything in Tianyuan Mirror was going on nervously but methodically .


    Time passed by day by day . In a blink of an eye, three months had passed .


    Three months¡¯ time was just a snap for many warriors, but it felt as if days dragged past like years for those who were concerned about the grievance between Ye Xiwen and the Law Enforcement Hall .


    Ye Xiwen disappeared after he said that he would go to the Law Enforcement Hall to kill Mu Shengjie in person . He disappeared as if he never existed . Some said that he disappeared after entering the Tibetan Star Summit and never came out again . There was no news at all and no one knew whether he was in close cultivation or hiding .


    The Law Enforcement Hall Disciples did not have any practical action other than swearing . This surprised and disappointed many of the True Martial School disciples who expected a fiery scene that would leave both sides shattered, as they did not see what they expected


    In addition to the ranting of the Law Enforcement Disciple from time to time, both sides unexpectedly did not make any excessive actions . Instead, the whole situation was strangely left quiet downed . A shocking news spread through the entire True Martial School just when many people were about to forget about this matter .


    Mu Shengjie appeared from his closed cultivation!


    The news immediately attracted the attention of countless people as soon as it appeared . It stirred up the entire True Martial School . For a period of three months, both parties had no interaction, which many people did understand . In addition, the uing extreme invasion of the Emergence school affected most of the experience .


    Therefore, the sudden news of Mu Shengjie leaving close cultivation attracted many people¡¯s attention when many people were about to forget about this matter .


    Mu Shengjie has finally left his close cultivation . This talented man who has stirred True Martial School for countless years has finally left his closecultivation . Everyone knew that he would definitely be a Great Sage Realm Great Perfection Master once hepleted the said close cultivation .


    Mu Shengjie leaving close cultivation was considered nothing and would not attract so much attention under normal circumstances . The actual reason that attracted countless attention was the so-called agreed battle between Ye Xiwen and Mu Shengjie .


    Ye Xiwen tore up his spirit avatar during the battle three months ago and both of them made it clear that they were going to kill each other . Although it was not an officially agreed battle, it was actually disguised into an actual agreed battle .


    Both of them were outstanding figures in school . They were both the top characters who kept promises, so no one doubted that they would not show up to the agreement . Although this agreement was somewhat different, both of them would obviously fulfill this agreement .


    Never mind Mu Shengjie, Ye Xiwen also did not make a move during these three months . Neither did he take a step out of the Tibetan Star Summit . Many people doubt whether he was in close cultivation to prepare some trump card to contend against Mu Shengjie . After all, everyone believed that it was impossible for Ye Xiwen to fight against Mu Shengjie of the Great Sage Realm Great Perfection realm with his Half-step Great Sage strength, unless he used some evil dishonest methods .


    However, Ye Xiwen would definitely do it since he had already said it . Therefore, countless people wondered whether he was preparing for some backup .


    However, the other main character, Mu Shengjie, hadpleted his close cultivation before anyone figured out what Ye Xiwen was nning . Everyone guessed what Mu Shengjie would do as he faced Ye Xiwen¡¯s previous provocation . Would he rush directly to the True Martial School?


    Soon, everyone had the answer . The entire True Martial School saw the Law Enforcement Hall masters travel across the vast sky, leaped across more than half of the True Martial School and headed towards Tibetan Star Summit .


    Everyone stared at the person in lead, it was no one else but Mu Shengjie . Mu Shengjie, who had justpleted his close cultivation was still unable to fully control the aura of his body . Even a slight leak of his aura could make others terrified . The warriors who walked past the Tian region felt like a falling ice cave that was unbelievably frightening .


    It is the Great Sage Realm Master; the Master of Great Sage Realm Great Perfection; the king of Great Sage .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen,e out . I¡¯m here to collect your head!¡±


    [1] É·ÐÇ: A Chinese belief that a certain someone is the curse of a person as though he is the person¡¯s natural nemesis that will bring disasters to the person .

 Chapter 703

    Chapter 703


    ¡°Ye Xiwen,e out . I¡¯ll take your head!¡± Mu Shengjie flew above the Tibetan Star Summit . His tone was in as if he was saying an insignificant thing . From his perspective, he didn¡¯te to meet Ye Xiwen for a fight . Instead, he just came to take Ye Xiwen¡¯s head .


    Was it rampant?


    Nobody felt that way . It was just an expected matter, wasn¡¯t it?


    One is a Great Sage Great Perfection Realm, and the other is a Half-step Great Sage Late . Isn¡¯t this an expected matter?


    Everyone thought so, but they didn¡¯t know why they were a little uneasy in their hearts .


    A figure flew up from the Tibetan Star Summit . It was none other than Bai Jiansong . Dressed in a white robe with a long sword behind him, his elegance remained as before .


    In the face of the dominant Mu Shengjie, Bai Jiansong did not seem weak . Although his strength was not as good as Mu Shengjie, it was just because his cultivation time was too short . Although he could notpare with the speed of Ye Xiwen¡¯s progress, he was not inferior to the speed of Huang Wuji and others in the past . Sooner orter, he would be able to be on par with Mu Shengjie, so he was not timid .


    ¡°Where is Ye Xiwen?¡± Mu Shengjie nced at Bai Jiansong and said lightly . He didn¡¯t take Bai Jiansong to heart . Although Bai Jiansong was also one of the aces among the neers, there was still a huge gappared with him currently . Therefore, Bai Jiansong was not qualified to have a dialogue on an equal footing with him .


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Ye is still in close cultivation . I know your purpose of visiting, but please wait until hees out first!¡± Bai Jiansong said without being lowly or overbearing . Although he was still not qualified to talk to Mu Shengjie, he was also a Great Sage who had his own manner and dignity .


    Bai Jiansong also forced himself to fly up at this time . The reason was very simple; it was because Ye Xiwen had note out of his close cultivation . Although Bai Jiansong didn¡¯t know what secret weapon Ye Xiwen had prepared to deal with Mu Shengjie, it was an indisputable fact that Ye Xiwen had note out yet .


    Since he had note out, it proved that his preparation was notpleted yet . So Bai Jiansong had toe up to dy the time in order to buy more time for Ye Xiwen . This was what a brother should do .


    Mu Shengjie frowned and didn¡¯t speak . There were already a lot of Law Enforcement Hall disciples mouring behind him .


    ¡°Who knows if he hasn¡¯te out of close cultivation or dare note out? I think he is just scared and went into hiding . He dare not face Brother Mu!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I think he is simply scared . This is expected . Who is he? He is just a Half-step Great Sage . He dared to challenge Brother Mu . He is probably hiding out of fear now!¡±


    ¡°If he wants to do close cultivation for a hundred years, should Brother Mu wait for him for a hundred years? Isn¡¯t he arrogantly challenging Brother Mu previously? Why is he hiding now?¡±


    Bai Jiansong had a headache . Sure enough, this kind of thing happened . Be reasonable? Would the Law Enforcement Hall be reasonable?


    Because what they hold on to would be thew, and their words were the truth and standards .


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mu Shengjie said with a sneer, ¡°Step aside!¡±


    He couldn¡¯t treat Bai Jiansong the way he treated Ye Xiwen . Everyone knew the enmity between Ye Xiwen and the Law Enforcement Hall, but if Bai Jiansong was involved in this matter, it would be provoking the entire Tibetan Star Summit . Then the matter would not be just as simple as it was now . There were not many people in the Tibetan Star Summit, but they were all brutally powerful .


    This was simr to Ye Xiwen opposing the Law Enforcement Hall repeatedly and killing many of Law Enforcement Hall masters, but he was targeting those hardliners in Law Enforcement Hall and he did not extend the scope to the entire Law Enforcement Hall . Ye Xiwen was basically upholding the principle of killing whoever that was against him .


    This was also because Ye Xiwen had no choice because Law Enforcement Hall was too huge . They were not entirely united internally . Some people were also dissatisfied with Mu Shengjie, but he was powerful now, so many conflicts did not erupt . But once Ye Xiwen began to target Law Enforcement Hall as a whole, those Law Enforcement Hall disciples who would not go beyond the call of duty originally, would also begin to take full revenge on Ye Xiwen .


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t really handle that collective strength .


    Both sides were carefully controlling the scope to be within personal enmity, which was the bottom line that the top management could tolerate . They absolutely would not allow such a conflict between the two forces . What was the Tibetan Star Summit? It was the top ten legatee in the past . Currently, there was also a Transcendent master presiding in it . In the foreseeable future, the Transcendent master presiding was also indispensable . Furthermore, afterpleting ¡®Tibetan Star Sutra¡¯, they were also going to embark on the revival road and ept many disciples . Meanwhile, Law Enforcement Hall was not an unknown soldier as well . They controlled the True Martial Schoolws and were influential . How could these two powerful forces be allowed to have arge-scale conflict that was difficult to control?


    In True Martial School, there seemed to be no rules, but it actually had its own rules . Once these rules were vited, they would be punished harshly by the top management, and there was nothing to be discussed .


    ¡°Brother Ye is really in close cultivation now!¡± Bai Jiansong had a determined expression and he didn¡¯t move away at all .


    ¡°Well, you all at Tibetan Star Summit had the same attitude . Huang Wuji, Ye Xiwen, and you are like that . You actually dare to stop me!¡± Mu Shengjie¡¯s eyes became ice-cold . He was alway full of pride and other people dared not disobey him . But in this Tibetan Star Summit, no one really took him seriously .


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal with stopping you? Who do you think you are? Supreme School Master?¡± A clear and slightly mocking voice sounded from the Tibetan Star Summit, and a green figure flew from underneath . It was none other than Ye Xiwen .


    ¡°You have a death wish!¡± Mu Shengjie looked at Ye Xiwen with his eyes full of unfathomable expressions . This was considered the first time Mu Shengjie saw Ye Xiwen in person . This audacious brat . He killed my spirit avatar multiple times and became stronger bit by bit . Although it was only Mu Shengjie¡¯s spirit avatar at the time, not anyone could afford to simply mess with it .


    Ye Xiwen was brewing into a major trouble now, so Mu Shengjie was still somewhat interested in him .


    ¡°Death wish!¡± Ye Xiwen raised a corner of his mouth and said, ¡°How shameless! I have heard many people say this before, but unfortunately they are all dead . Are you the next default Hall Master of Law Enforcement Hall? I advise you all to change another person as soon as possible . Otherwise, it will be toote!¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Crazy!¡±


    ¡°Ignorant child!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t overestimate your abilities!¡±


    Immediately after Ye Xiwen spoke, it caused the furious roar of countless Law Enforcement Hall disciples instantly . Ye Xiwen¡¯s words were not clearly stated, but the meaning was obvious that Mu Shengjie would die in his hands . So if Law Enforcement Hall did not change another sessor, they would be out of sessor soon .


    Countless disciples yelled and cursed suddenly . Words like ¡®arrogant¡¯ and ¡®crazy¡¯ were shouted repeatedly .


    Mu Shengjie had a cold expression . Ye Xiwen was more arrogant than he thought . Mu Shengjie just said, ¡°How are you qualified to fight me?¡±


    Mu Shengjie¡¯s gaze was scornful and his tone was disdainful . He had such qualifications because he was a Great Sage Great Perfection, but Ye Xiwen was just a Half-step Great Sage Late warrior . The gap between the two parties was simply a world¡¯s difference that was just not the same .


    ¡°Do I need any qualification to kill you?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered .


    There was a pin-drop silence . Everyone was stunned by Ye Xiwen¡¯s arrogance . Do I need any qualification to kill you?


    What Ye Xiwen said made countless people dumbfounded . Arrogance could no longer describe the current Ye Xiwen . He was just a Half-step Great Sage, but he dared to say such a thing .


    He was really crazy . Even madness couldn¡¯t describe him .


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see if you have anything else to say when you are executedter!¡± Mu Shengjie had no patience to continue talking with Ye Xiwen . Killing him directly was the simplest way .


    Mu Shengjie stepped out one step which was just a steady step, but it was as if stepping on the people¡¯s heart . The heartbeat of the crowd took an abrupt pause for just a moment .


    ¡°Boom!¡± Mu Shengjie took the second step, and it was earth-shattering . A terrifying aura burst out of him instantly, overpowering the sky . He was as powerful as deities .


    Countless nearby warriors retreated frantically and did not dare to go close . Tibetan Star Summit¡¯s arrays seemed to feel a terrifying threat . The buried arrays were automatically revived to shield the entire Tibetan Star Summit, so as to prevent this terrifying strength from destroying everything .


    Everyone¡¯s facial expression changed drastically . This was the mighty strength of a Great Sage Great Perfection Realm . Great Perfection implied that he had cultivated the most perfect state in Great Sage Realm . Among the Great Sages, he was the emperor and the invincible master . When such a powerful master attacked with all his strength, that extent of power was really horrifying .


    So many Great Sages present changed their expression drastically during that one step . They surely couldn¡¯t do it to such an extent . For them, this was also a strength to look up to, especially Bai Jiansong on the side whose face looked worried .


    They were all Great Sages, but the strength gap between them was a world¡¯s difference . Bai Jiansong was quite powerful, but he actually felt powerless when facing Mu Shengjie . Mu Shengjie was even more terrifying than the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s elders whom he dealt with previously .


    They were definitely not on the same level . This was the actual manner of a truly invincible Great Sage master .


    A worried feeling surged in Bai Jiansong¡¯s heart . Can Brother Ye handle such a powerful master?


    Bai Jiansong knew that Ye Xiwen always had some techniques that were unknown to others, and had his own miraculous encounter . He could avert dangers and create miracles every time . It was only a few decades, but he had advanced from the previous Half-step Legend all the way to Half-step Great Sage . His strength was increasing rapidly that it was almost unheard of . Even the senior brother was not that outstanding in the past .


    That was why Bai Jiansong had confidence in Ye Xiwen . Maybe he could create miracles .


    But now that Bai Jiansong had really seen Mu Shengjie¡¯spetency, and he also hesitated . Could Ye Xiwen deal with such a terrifying Mu Shengjie?


    With just two steps, Mu Shengjie tumbled everyone¡¯s confidence in Ye Xiwenpletely . This was the strength of Mu Shengjie who had been dominating throughout True Martial School for countless years .

 Chapter 704

    Chapter 704


    This magnificent vigor was like that from a deity in ancient times . It suppressed the world and suffocated people . Everything that Ye Xiwen did before was rendered useless .


    Prior to this, Ye Xiwen¡®s unexpected results had made many people have great confidence in him and believed that he couldpete with Mu Shengjie .


    After all, he had done many things that ordinary people thought were impossible . So, although many people felt that Mu Shengjie could defeat Ye Xiwen one-sidedly, there were also many people who had confidence in Ye Xiwen and felt that Ye Xiwen should win . After all, he was no fool . If he did not have a certain amount of self-confidence, would he dare to challenge Mu Shengjie?


    Since he dared to challenge, then he must have confidence . So, it might be possible that Ye Xiwen would be able to overturn the battle .


    But now, in merely two steps and everything seemed illusory . Those who were previously optimistic about Ye Xiwen were not optimistic about him now . It was not that they underestimated Ye Xiwen, but this Mu Shengjie was too horrifying and really formidable .


    Mu Shengjie was just like the gods, invincible, and difficult to beat . If Ye Xiwen was given hundreds of years for his cultivation realm to catch up with Mu Shengjie, then people still think he still had a chance to fight with Mu Shengjie . After all, no one dared to deny his talents . In such a short period of time, he had cultivated to such an extent . His talents were strong enough to shock the ancient world .


    However, there was no such time now . He was not in his strongest state but was facing Mu Shengjie in Mu Shengjie¡¯s strongest state . That frightening god-like atmosphere made everyone lose confidence in Ye Xiwen .


    Mu Shengjie just stepped out and Ye Xiwen felt a horrifying pressure . When he came forward, the earth was eclipsed and overwhelmed .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression changed immediately . He could feel that Mu Shengjie¡¯s great vigor had turned into an overpowering wind scraping on his face . If he did not have a strong body, the overpowering wind created by Mu Shengjie¡¯s vigor would physically disintegrate him .


    It was as terrible as the fury of the gods . His thoughts were clear in his heart . Mu Shengjie was designated by the Law Enforcement hall to be the next generation leader . So, his strength must be awesome . For many years, there were hardly any opponents in the same power realm . Only Huang Wuji could be considered an opponent .


    How could such a terrible super master who had crushed countless masters of the same power realm with his full strength not be terrifying!?


    However, it was a hurdle that Ye Xiwen had to cross . Since enrolling in True Martial School, the grievances between him and the Law Enforcement hall never ended . He had been around for decades . This should be over by now . Next, he had to face the frenzied attacks of Emergence School . There would not be time to deal with the grievances with the Law Enforcement Hall .


    So, he had to race against the clock to be faster than Mu Shengjie . Who knows, at the end, he was still a step slower and he did notplete his close cultivation first .


    However, fortunately, he hurried out at the most critical time . After a full three months, Ye Xiwen finally urgently forced the blood ve to absorb the spirit at any cost . Finally, the blood ve managed to fully absorb the Star Beast Spirit . Finally, he could fully control the Star Beast Avatar and gain the ability to contend with Mu Shengjie .


    Now, his main body was still practicing in Tianyuan Mirror, trying to break through to be Great Sage but now it was just a blood ve controlling the Star Beast Avatar .


    However, it was time to end this!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes were as brilliant as the stars . It seemed that the universe was in the midst of life and death . He made his move . Everyone thought he could not move in the presence of Mu Shengjie¡¯s terrible vigor . After all, Mu Shengjie was a master of the Great Sage Great Perfection Realm .


    Even the ordinary Great Sage would be so intimidated and could not make a move . This was the pressure from the spirit .


    Unexpectedly, Ye Xiwen moved . He could actually move .


    Mu Shengjie was a little surprised, but then he became cold and ruthless . No matter whether Ye Xiwen could move, in his heart, it was impossible to change the oue of this battle .


    Mu Shengjie elerated his pace and moved in a mysterious manner . He rushed in front of Ye Xiwen and grabbed Ye Xiwen forcefully . Immediately, the endless void copsed and everything else copsed .


    He looked like an ancient deity and pped coldly at Ye Xiwen .


    ¡°All your struggles are in vain . You are not even a Great Sage . How can you be my opponent?¡± Mu Shengjie seemed to pronounce a summary statement seeing that his p would kill Ye Xiwen .


    As he spoke, Ye Xiwen made his move . This was a real move . The body that seemed to be shocked then now burst into a terrible vigor, which was equally powerful to Mu Shengjie¡¯s vigor . He was not backing down .


    His five fingers instantly squeezed into a fist, turned into a big star, and plunged down towards Mu Shengjie .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The shocking vigors collided in the air . The qi between the two burst into unparalleled strength, shattering the space into powder . Arge amount of chaos poured out, pulverizing many of the arrays in the True Martial School .


    Both of them moved too fast in just a split second . This was an amazing match . When everyone was still distracted discussing what the two would do, they had already exchanged blows .


    Unlike what everyone thought, the situation was not that Ye Xiwen was busted up . On the contrary, in this round of confrontation, the two sides seem to be equally matched . Neither side could ovee the other .


    The confrontation between both of them exploded into endless light, which blinded countless people instantly . The light was too dazzling . Many Legends even bled in the eyes and could not watch it .


    This was only a prelude to the confrontation . Until the storm subsided, neither of them made a move again but just looked at each other quietly . Both of them were sizing up each other .


    Especially Mu Shengjie . If Ye Xiwen was able to break away from the control of his vigor earlier, he was already surprised . Now, he was truly shocked . He really did not expect that Ye Xiwen would really contend with him and even put him in a disadvantage . Seeing the vigor just now, it had definitely reached the Great Perfection of the Great Sage Realm .


    On his way, he had heard some disciples from the Law Enforcement Hall saying that Ye Xiwen was always vile . He might have a secret method to temporarily boost his strength to a certain level and so Mu Shengjie should be careful .


    It was just that he did not bother about it . The strength of this secret method could notpare to people like him who were practicing the genuine way . What was more, there was no such secret method . He never knew that there was a secret method that could help people from Half-step Great Sage advance to the Great Sage Great Perfection Realm .


    Now, it seemed that he was ignorant . He underestimated Ye Xiwen .


    The two were still assessing each other in vignce, but the surroundings were already in chaos .


    ¡°How... how is this possible?¡± The disciples of the Law Enforcement Hall especially, found the scene unimaginable . It was unbelievable that Ye Xiwen actually fought against Mu Shengjie equally matched without being at a disadvantage . Many people maliciously conjectured that the p would cause Ye Xiwen to explode, but it never happened . It seemed rather impossible to happen at all .


    ¡°Does he really have any secret method that can boost his strength so much? This is too terrible . What secret method is this? It is really unheard of!¡±


    Many people had determined that Ye Xiwen must have used a secret method of stimting his strength . Otherwise, how could he contend with Mu Shengjie?


    However, because of this, many people were wondering what secret method Ye Xiwen used in order to achieve such a shocking effect .


    ¡°Hmph, he was just using the secret method . When the time of the secret method is over, he will return back to his original form . Trash will forever remain as trash!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s exactly the case . For such a horrendous secret method, the aftermath must be terrifying . Although he had performed it well before and is talented, the aftermath of this secret method canpletely cripple him . Even if he survives this battle, he will be crippled!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡±


    ¡°Just admit that you did it . Karma will definitely hunt you back¡±


    Many people nodded their heads, especially those in the Law Enforcement hall . Their emotions were more rxed . It was shocking to see Ye Xiwen able to contend with Mu Shengjie even if it was only achieved with the help of the secret method .


    However, now that they think about it, Ye Xiwen might be reduced to a useless person by the aftermath of the secret method or die on the spot . This immediately made them happy .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s growth rate was too fast to a shocking level . Mu Shengjie might not care . He had absolute confidence in his strength but it did not mean that others also had such confidence .


    Whenpared to the growth rate of a monster like Ye Xiwen, they were far behind . If Ye Xiwen really grew into a character like Huang Wuji, then he would be a hidden cmity to the Law Enforcement Hall which they had no solution for .


    Finally, they could witness his self-destruction . Even if he did not die, he would be reduced to a useless person which would make him less scary .


    Mu Shengjie was momentarily stunned and was surprised by Ye Xiwen . Then, in his eyes, endless hope surged forward and he was a little excited . For him who was about to step into Great Sage Great Perfection, it was not so easy to find a qualified opponent . Now, he did not know what secret method Ye Xiwen used to break through to this level, but he was a worthy opponent .


    A figure as fast as lightning had already reached in front of Ye Xiwen yet again in just a split second . He punched again, unting the profoundness of martial art .


    It was nothing else but the Seven Cranes Divine Hand . This was the first time his deity used the seven divine hands of crane control . There was a faint sound of cranes . The terrible coercion copsed the sky and the earth in an instant . His palm was white like jade, charging towards Ye Xiwen .

 Chapter 705

    Chapter 705


    The vast sky broke open in an instant . The terrifying power could even shake the mountains . The legendary almighty had great ability and was omnipotent, but Mu Sheng was like the ancient legendary almighty, deity, at this moment .


    The endless qi on his body swept out like a wave and formed a small field that annihted the entire sky . The omnipresent qi surged toward Ye Xiwen .


    Ye Xiwen also moved by clenching his fingers into a fist, which instantly turned into a big star and forged ahead . Even his vigor did not give the slightest concession . His fist will actually contained an extremely sharp sword will . Seemingly omnipotent, it destroyed Mu Shengjie¡¯s Seven Cranes Divine Hand . There was a mighty power and omnipotent sharpness that could destroy everything when the sword light and fist will werebined together .


    ¡°Whoosh!¡± The sword will and fist will instantly pierced and eradicated the Seven Cranes Divine Hand and traveled all the way to Mu Shengjie¡¯s face with terrifying might .


    ¡°Poof!¡± Mu Shengjie retreated madly by tens of tens of miles in a row, only to avoid this blow . It was too scary, Mu Shengjie¡¯s entire palm was almost chopped off by him and blood sttered like a pir .


    This time, the confrontation ended with Ye Xiwen prevailing .


    Not to mention the countless people around who were shocked, even Mu Shengjie looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief . How was it possible for him to be at a disadvantage during this fight? His Seven Cranes Divine Hand got defeated by Ye Xiwen in a crazy way .


    His entire palm would be rawly chopped off if he did not retreat just in time . This sword will was too powerful . He never knew that the sword will could be so powerful that it even posed a huge threat to him .


    His flesh was precious as jade and was difficult to touch . The flesh that was tempered by the Seven Cranes Divine Hand was very strong . He was not even afraid of those special blood lines . He had once ripped off a few Fierce Deity true bodies who tried to go against him on the spot . They absolutely could notpete with him .


    He had always been very confident in his flesh as he had never met a true opponent who could contend with him, but he never expected to be defeated by Ye Xiwen . What did this mean? It meant that Ye Xiwen¡¯s flesh was even more terrifying than his .


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Mu Shengjie knew that Ye Xiwen practiced a martial technique called ¡°Tyrant Body Scripture¡±, but he was confident that even a Tyrant Body trained through ¡°Tyrant Body Scripture¡± was impossible to be so much stronger than him . Mu Shengjie was defeated immediately during the fight just now, how could Ye Xiwen have such terrifying flesh .


    His Seven Cranes Divine Hand was either a mysterious inheritance or ancient almighty that was extremely powerful . Although it looked like a name of a specific style, it was actually aplete set of martial techniques, including internal power, style, body motion, etc . He could rush all the way through the True Martial School solely relying on this martial art . Everyone of the same generation except for Huang Wuji, who had more mysterious encounters than him, werepletely suppressed by him .


    It also contained a form of technique that makes his body extremely strong . He could even challenge higher levels solely based on his physical body . Although it was not as exaggerated as Ye Xiwen, it is already very outstanding .


    However, he ended disastrously in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands instantly .


    However, he did not know that although Ye Xiwen¡¯s flesh was extremely tyrannical, it was not the Tyrant Body that everyone imagined . It was actually a physique that was a lot stronger . It was the flesh of the Star Beast Avatar which was a terrifying monster that treated the world and stars as food and absorbed the power of countless stars . His physical body was unimaginably tyrannic .


    Even Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know whether his flesh that was trained through the Tyrant Body couldpete with Star Beast Avatar when his realm reached the Great Sage Great Perfection . At least it was impossible for now .


    Mu Shengjie was abnormally depressed, but Ye Xiwen felt extremely pleasurable because he always had topete with masters who were far stronger than him for such a long time . His realm was far behind and was often suppressed by their realms and skill . The only thing he could counter and make him fight surpass realms was nothing else but a tyrannical flesh .


    However, it was different now . Based on the flesh, Star Beast Avatar¡¯s flesh was more tyrannical than Mu Shengjie . Based on realms, he was definitely not worse than Mu Shengjie . Based on skills, it had been a long time since he had such a hearty battle with someone who had the same realm and level .


    Therefore, he even had an expression of excitement on his face . Without any hesitation, he flew up again and suppressed directly towards Mu Shengjie with his tyrannical flesh .


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Mu Shengjie sneered . His hand injury was almost healed in just a short period of time . It was obvious that his secret healing method was not simple . He was not afraid even when Ye Xiwen crushed directly towards him .


    Who is he?


    He was Mu Shengjie, who had been in the True Martial School for countless years . Although Ye Xiwen¡¯sbat power was far beyond his expectations, how could he possibly be timid at such times?


    He activated his Seven Cranes Divine Hand once again . This lost technique was absolutely powerful . He used to rely on this lost technique and defeated numerous opponents .


    Although he suffered a loss just now, it was not because his lost technique did not work . His flesh was just inferior to Ye Xiwen .


    A huge crane shadow appeared behind him . The sound of screaming that almost prated the universe, burst into an unimaginable light and mmed directly towards Ye Xiwen .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The fight between the two parties was like a battle with neither prepared to give an inch . The lost technique of both of them was as if making the universe lose its light . The qi headed towards each other crazily and madly suppressed the other .


    This was a difficult battle for Mu Shengjie . He finally realized that the Ye Xiwen in front of him was not simple at all . It was absolutely nothing like what he expected . Having a battle with him was as if fighting Huang Wuji . It was difficult, a very tough opponent .


    He even had to wrap most of the qi into his hands to avoid getting injured by Ye Xiwen¡¯s hits . Ye Xiwen¡¯s method was too brutal . There were no fancy methods used, he just fought .


    Obviously, Ye Xiwen knew what his advantage was . It was his tyrannical flesh, so he exhibited his physical strength fully . Mu Shengjie dared not to have a direct confrontation with Ye Xiwen on this aspect .


    In fact, Mu Shengjie did not know that Ye Xiwen was in a state battling opponent surpassing his power realm all year round . The only thing he could rely on was his tyrannical flesh . In the matter of using his own flesh to exert the most power was, not to mention Mu Shengjie, Ye Xiwen dared to say that no one in the entire True Martial School was as experienced as him .


    Although his realm and skill increased at once, these two, especially the realm, were in fact his main weaknesses . Although he was not not inferior to Mu Shengjie¡¯s realm, all of Mu Shengjie¡¯s realms were achieved step by step . He had a very solid foundation and lots of insights from every realm .


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s actual person now was nothing more than a Half-step Great Sage . He looked more like parvenu now . Although his realm was made up immediately with the memory of the Adult Star Beast Avatar spirit, it was definitely not as good as Mu Shengjie¡¯s achievement by walking up step by step like this .


    In addition, many of the realm perceptions in the memory of the adult Star Beast Avatar spirit was more relevant with the Star Beast . Even the fighting style was for Star Beast .


    However, Ye Xiwen could not reveal the true body of the Star Beast now . He could only fight in human form, which was a lot weaker in terms of realms . Although in general, he was still on the same level as Mu Shengjie and there was no appearance of situations like the past when he was inferior .


    Therefore, the only thing that Ye Xiwen could rely on to defeat Mu Shengjie in the end was his tyrannical flesh . He could only defeat Mu Shengjie by maximizing the power of the flesh .


    Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s tactics looked a little rough and a little messy, in fact, this was exactly the exhibition of the strength of the flesh at its most extreme level .


    On the other side, Mu Shengjie was also a battle-hardened and experienced person . After he realized that his flesh was not as good as Ye Xiwen, he immediately understood that he had to use his absolute advantages in the realm and skill to suppress Ye Xiwen .


    Therefore, they were equally matched during the short fight . Both parties were adjusting their perception of each other throughout the fight .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The both of them firmly crashed into each other and a terrible power suddenly swept out an endless storm, rippling out circle by circle like a wave . All the space that it went through was crazily twisted and broken down, crumbled into powder .


    The two of them had done their best and no one dared to y it easy because they knew that they both had a tyrannical opponent .


    A huge power spread through each of their arms to their bodies . That terrible power could even blow up the mountains in an instant . If it wasn¡¯t that both of their physical bodies were indeed strong enough, they would have already disintegrated into blood mist by now .


    Their bodies were like two powerful battle gods . They firmly collided against each other in the air, as none of them would take a slightlest step back for a moment . In the face of strong vigor, theyunched their new attack .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s left hand turned into a martial sword and a ray of terrifying sword light shot straight towards the sky . With his hand as a sword, he immediately chopped down towards Mu Shengjie with lightning speed . It was extremely fast as if it was really lightning .


    On the other side, Mu Shengjie also moved . He was not slower than Ye Xiwen . Two steles appeared in his hand and fell down from the air towards Ye Xiwen .


    It was the Beast Control Stele . Ye Xiwen had seen it before, but he only saw half of it . It was still an iplete great holy tool when he first saw it, but had now be aplete and powerful great holy tool that was enough to show disdain to all the other great holy tools .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A new round of battle between the two parties suddenly crashed into each other again . The shocking wave burst into a dazzling light and a small mushroom cloud rose slowly .


    Their attacks unexpectedly destroyed the atom and shattered the vacuum .


    Both of their attacks were destructive and could destroy everything . However, they were an equal match in this confrontation .

 Chapter 706

    Chapter 706


    Countless people took a deep breath as they watched the mad battle between both of them . The battle between the two parties had surpassed everyone¡¯s imaginations .


    Before this battle, no one expected that Ye Xiwen did not only contend with Mu Shengjie, but was also not at a disadvantage . In addition, he did not look exhausted at all . It was nothing like everyone¡¯s initial thought about the secret technique, because there would always be some sort of surprising anomalies when a secret technique was exhibited, such as Blood Light bursting into the sky . The more powerful the secret technique was, the more terrifying the anomalies would be . However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s deemphasized expression seemed absolutely nothing like exhibiting some shocking secret technique .


    Both of them were like the unrivalled demon Gods as they brought out a vast aura everytime they made a move . Both of them consciously controlled themselves and did not continue the fight here because this was a battle between their supreme martial arts . Although there were arrays as protection, the battle between the two of them was too horrifying . It would not be worth it as they would possibly waste numerous arrays and countless wealth .


    Both of them were lightning fast and they constantly collided into each other like two big stars in the sky . They broke through the clouds and fought all the way to the universe .


    The most terrifying thing was that both sides started to develop anger as they fought more and more frequently . It was no longer possible for them to stop or give concession because both parties knew that they were both masters at this level . One would most probably face his opponent¡¯s thunderous blow once they gave a slight concession .


    Therefore, the both of them were not as temperate as they werepared to the beginning and every single attack spilled blood . The audience saw blood sttering out from time to time but they had no idea whose blood it was because everyone was not able to watch the battle clearly anymore .


    Everyone felt that this battle¡¯s miserable condition was extremely shocking, it even shocked countless masters . Many martial warriors who watched this battle with their spiritual senses had chills all over their back and entire body . This was the terrifying might of the Great Sage Great Perfection Realm . They would probably be struck to death in an instant without even being able to endure a punch if they were in this battle .


    They all felt the gap between themselves and these two people . Some masters of the Great Sage Great Perfection Realm who were present were terrified because they realized the huge gap between themselves and these two people . They were also in the Great Sage Great Perfection Realm like the duo, but it seemed as if they were not in the same realm .


    Who else in this realm could fight them?


    Perhaps Huang Wuji was a worthy opponent, but there were not many at all . These two were already standing at the peak of Great Sage .


    If everyone was still somewhat used to Mu Shengjie being acting this way, then countless people were in disbelief after knowing that Ye Xiwen also had such a terrifyingbat power . Especially those martial warriors who mored to kill Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that their blood ran cold .


    They even mored to eliminate Ye Xiwen previously, but he was such a horrifying character who contended with the god in their hearts and did not fall into a disadvantage . This situation was just like Huang Wuji in the past . How would they dare to more in front of Huang Wuji?


    Perhaps someone might have done it before, but those people had either disappeared or were pinched to death by Huang Wuji .


    They did not want to repeat the mistakes of those people . Although Ye Xiwen obviously used some secret method, he was definitely not someone for them to provoke .


    In the short period of time while everyone was still amazed and stunned, both parties had fought with thousands of moves in the starry sky . Every single collision was like a unrivalled thunder which the impact turned the meteorite into a fine powder in a split second .


    Mu Shengjie yelled, even his clothes were a little ragged and was no longer at ease as before . Over the years, none of the battles among his generation, except for the battle with Huang Wuji, could put him in such a difficult situation .


    They were like destined rivals, who started a feud a long time ago and often had battles against each other .


    However, it was simply just Huang Wuji . Mu Shengjie had defeated the rest of his peers and they were all losers to him, but he never expected to be suppressed by a junior . For him, it was extraordinary shame and humiliation .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s situation was not any better than his . Ye Xiwen had wounds almost everywhere on his body . The Star Beast Avatar¡¯s flesh was extremely tyrannical, ordinary attacks won¡¯t even be able to break it, but Mu Shengjie¡¯s attack was not just any ordinary attack .


    His serious wounds were so deep that even his bones were visible . The exposure of the white bones were seen in more than one area, it was extremely creepy .


    His Phoenix Regeneration technique could not even heal the woundspletely, or his recovery speed simply couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of his injury . The intensity and madness of the fight between both of them could be easily imagined .


    However, Ye Xiwen was more calmpared to Mu Shengjie¡¯s extreme anger . The fact that he could sustain a fight with Mu Shengjie for such a long period of time was already very impactful to him .


    It was already very beneficial and inspiring for Ye Xiwen to even watch battles between masters of this level in person . Most importantly, he was currently involved in it personally even though he couldn¡¯t fully adapt to the battles of this level in the beginning .


    Although he also had experience fighting with Star Beast Avatar before, his opponents were not strong enough at that time . Basically, none of them was as terrifying as Mu Shengjie . This erged his inadaptability to a maximum degree and became his w .


    However, this w became smaller as the battle continued . The feeling of difort gradually disappeared, which meant he had used this battle to break the gap between him and Star Beast Avatar .


    It disappeared little by little as he fought more and more smoothly . Mu Shengjie also noticed the change and seized the opportunity to target his weakness immediately . However, Ye Xiwen improved rapidly and soon his weakness was smoothed out .


    Mu Shengjie didn¡¯t care too much and simply thought that Ye Xiwen was just using some secret technique, which made it difficult for Ye Xiwen to adapt to the current power .


    ¡°Word Control Stele! Smash down!¡± roared Mu Shengjie . It was an extreme humiliation to Mu Shengjie for being tied in the fight with Ye Xiwen . He must eliminate Ye Xiwen and he must kill Ye Xiwen as soon as possible .


    The entire battlefield suddenly changed color and the endless spiritual energy was absorbed by the Word Control Stele . The entire field was trembling, as if it was shivering in fear under his Word Control Stele and would be suppressed by him .


    It could be seen how terrifying Mu Shengjie was . Although he had just broken through to the Great Sage Great Perfection, ordinary ones of the Great Sage Great Perfection was definitely not his opponent if he treated the fight seriously .


    Only a freak like Ye Xiwen, who relied on his tyrannical flesh, could contend with him . Otherwise, Ye Xiwein would be easily torn apart on the spot .


    ¡°Boom!¡± The overflowing force in the air swept down . The essence of the Word Control Stele was the word ¡°Control¡±, which could turn the stele into martial instruments . Even the sky copsed immediately .


    Ye Xiwen made a long shout . He knew that he must not let Mu Shengjie¡¯s vigor build up at the most critical time .


    Although Ye Xiwen did not have the upper hand at the beginning, he still sessfully suppressed Mu Shengjie¡¯s vigor . On the contrary, Ye Xiwen¡¯s vigor increased little by little, which made him stronger and smoother as he fought .


    Mu Shengjie wanted to reverse and untangle the unfavorable situation now, how could Ye Xiwen allow it to happen?


    ¡°These two are indeed unrivalled! Who else can be their opponent, unless the Transcendent Realm Master makes a move!¡± The people who were watching at this scene murmured in disbelief .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen is very strong . Even Mu Shengjie, such a terrifying and strong person who could easily defeat someone with just a nce, couldn¡¯t win him . Ye Xiwen has already proved his strength!¡±


    Many people only saw that they fought really closely at first and did not feel anything wrong, but some people with good sight immediately knew what Mu Shengjie was going to do . He was going to regain his own vigor . What actually was Vigor? It was feeling in power . Ye Xiwen instantly defeated Mu Shengjie¡¯s initial disdainful vigor and now Mu Shengjie wanted to find it back .


    The most critical point now was whether Ye Xiwen could beat his vigor down again . If Ye Xiwen failed to do so, and allowed Mu Shengjie to fight smoother and smoother, then the entire oue would be fixed .


    Ye Xiwen knew and because of knowing it, he did not dare to lower his guard .


    The Tianyuan Mirror in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body also burst into a bloody light . The bloody power flowed along Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and directly sted upwards .


    It turned into a big star and forged ahead fiercely without being any weaker . Ye Xiwen even mobilized the power of Tianyuan Mirror in his body to conduct this hit . Ye Xiwen would rarely use the Tianyuan Mirror¡¯s energy because he wanted to suppress the Dragon Vein . He would usually choose to defend firmly, but he couldn¡¯t afford to be hesitant now . He must prevent Mu Shengjie from building up his vigor .


    The meteorite exploded around the two of them one after another . Their relentless power collided in the air and swept out everything . It shattered the vacuum and burst into unimaginable power .


    Their strength was difficult to predict and it exceeded everyone¡¯s imagination . At this time, perhaps only the Transcendent Realm Masters would be able to see through the strength of these two at a nce .


    Mu Shengjie was indeed a battle-hardened man . Another Beast Word Stele was smashed downward without any hesitation after he saw that the Word Control Stele was blocked by Ye Xiwen . In Mu Shengjie¡¯s hands, these two steles were definitely not any weaker than the strength of the great holy tool . Ye Xiwen¡¯s fists were almost smashed into pieces and his body was rumbling after the repeated crashes .


    Ye Xiwen did not hesitate as he faced the besiege of the Beast Word Stele . He immediately unfolded all kinds of anomalies behind him and various types of martial arts burst out in an instant . It suddenly formed various anomalies behind him and forged forward .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    They immediately bounced away from each other . Mu Shengjie stepped back a few steps, but his face had hints of smiling expression while Ye Xiwen was in quite a difficult situation . Obviously, Ye Xiwen had suffered a loss in the battle .


    ¡°Hahahaha, it¡¯s time to end this!¡± Mu Shengjie¡¯s face was not just cold and ruthless . For the first time, he had a delighted expression .

 Chapter 707

    Chapter 707


    Delighted! This was the only moment when he really felt delighted!


    He was badly sullen previously . Although he did not seem to be at a disadvantage in the situation, not being able to win one-sidedly was no different from being at a disadvantage to him .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, even if you have some sort of great secret techniques, so what? It is all fabricated in the face of absolute strength . you are definitely not my opponent!¡± Mu Shengjie said coldly as if he was strengthening his confidence .


    ¡°Die!¡± Mu Shengjie shouted loudly and two Beast Control Stele were immediately smashed downward . He had already thought of a way . Since his flesh was not Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent, he could crush him directly with martial instruments . He believed that Ye Xiwen definitely could notpete with his Beast Control Stele .


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely have your head this time!¡± Mu Shengjie rushed straight to Ye Xiwen¡¯s face . The Beast Control Steles were smashed downward, followed by revealing a terrifying wave and scattered in circles .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was pushed backwards continuously and seemed to be in a difficult situation . He heard the voice of Law Enforcement Hall Disciples through his ears . They did not dare to make a sound when they saw that Ye Xiwen was not at a disadvantage at all . However, they couldn¡¯t help and immediately roared madly after they saw Ye Xiwen being at a disadvantage and was in such a difficult situation .


    The two of them were basically almost on par . Ye Xiwen¡¯s flesh was the only element that was stronger than Mu Shengjie, but Ye Xiwen¡¯s flesh wasn¡¯t able to exhibit his advantage when Mu Shengjie kept on crushing him with his martial instruments . Therefore, he immediately fell into a disadvantage .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you can¡¯t continue like this . It would be endless if you go on like this!¡± Ye Mo reminded him aloud .


    Although Ye Xiwen would not be defeated, he would not be able to defeat Mu Shengjie too . It seemed to be an endless battle if they continued to fight . Perhaps they would fight for a long period of time until the qi of both sides finally ran out for the battle to end .


    However, it would take forever to use up all their qi with the strength of these two people .


    ¡°Let¡¯s get it done quickly!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted loudly, ¡°Ye Mo, draw out the dragon veins power and give it to me!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s voice shocked the entire field and many meteorites around him exploded into powder . The unending stream of power in his body started to condense .


    It was the dragon veins power . The dragon veins power was mobilized in the Tianyuan Mirror . The spiritual energy drawn from the dragon vein was infused into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body at once .


    This was a lot more pure than the ordinary spiritual energy . This energy did not have any impurities because it was directly extracted from the dragon vein .


    There were many spiritual veins found in the whole world, which were all second-ss energy derived from the dragon veins . Those were definitely iparable to the direct dragon veins . Although this dragon vein was not extremely huge, a lot of it was still consumed throughout the countless years . However, it was still essentially stronger than the spiritual vein .


    The spiritual energy was currently drawn to Ye Xiwen¡¯s body . Ye Xiwen¡¯s body suddenly burst out energy waves that were more tyrannical and terrifying than before . The waves almost faintly touched the scope of the Transcendent Realm .


    The entire dome trembled and the ominous power was unrivalled .


    This was because more than half of the Tianyuan Mirror¡¯s power was originally used to suppress the dragon vein . However, all the power of Tianyuan Mirror was utilized on this dragon vein when Ye Xiwen wanted to extract that dragon vein . It was needed to suppress the bacsh of the dragon vein while drawing out its power . The big sects would originally bury the dragon veins underground and have countless arrays to suppress and extract the dragon vein¡¯s spiritual energy . It would then evolve into a series of spiritual veins to suppress the energy .


    However, Ye Xiwen had to spare no effort as he wanted to use the Tianyuan Mirror toplete the suppressing process .


    However, this was already enough . Although theycked the additional power of the Tianyuan Mirror, Ye Xiwen had gained additional power of the dragon vein¡¯s spiritual energy .


    Ye Xiwen only felt that the power in his entire body was boiling . He suddenly kicked with his feet, ripped the vast sky, and rushed directly towards Mu Shengjie .


    Mu Shengjie didn¡¯t know what happened to Ye Xiwen . Ye Xiwen, who was in a bad situation after his attack, was currently taking the initiative to attack him .


    ¡°Shatter it all!¡± Ye Xiwen screamed as he clenched his finger in a fist and turned into a big star . It smashed directly onto Mu Shengjie in an instant .


    Mu Shengjie immediately felt an unrivalled forcend onto his body . It destroyed all of his defenses in an instant . Ye Xiwen¡¯s elerated speed made it toote for Mu Shengjie to throw out his Beast Control Stele .


    ¡°Bang!¡± Mu Shengjie was directly sted out . He suddenly spurted out a mouthful of blood and nearly had internal injuries due to the explosion .


    ¡°Brother Mu got injured?!¡± Numerous people stared at this scene . Mu Shengjie indeed got punched by Ye Xiwen . Wasn¡¯t he still in the upper hand just now?


    How did he get sted out so suddenly? What means did Ye Xiwen even use?!


    However, they were not too confused this time because they had felt and saw that Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength improved greatly .


    Mu Shengjie¡¯s eyes were filled with indefinite bewilderment . He didn¡¯t know how Ye Xiwen suddenly burst out such a powerful force . Ye Xiwen now seemed like he used some secret techniquepared to just now . The powerful anomalies couldn¡¯t be hidden .


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t give him much time to think and he rushed over again . His speed was so fast that he had once again returned in front of Mu Shengjie in the blink of an eye .


    At this time, Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was covered with Golden Divinity as if he was a Golden God . He bursted out at once, the golden fist moved and punched downward suddenly .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The entire vault was instantly prated by Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden fist .


    During that imminent peril, Mu Shengjie spread out a pair of wings behind him and avoided Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack by a few millimeters . Just when he breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly saw Ye Xiwen rushed directly towards him after a sh of gold sparkles . The pair of golden wings behind him burst into a thunderous sound . Ye Xiwen chased directly towards him without any interval and did not give him any chance to breathe .


    He never thought that something like this would happen one day which he was forced to retreat with all his strength .


    Without him knowing, his surroundings were already filled with Storm Power . The lightning dragons appeared in the sea of lightning and it was extremely horrifying .


    These lightning were like ropes that locked him up and made it inconvenient for him to move as before . It was impossible to achieve his original speed even if he sacrificed the pair of wings behind him .


    ¡°Boom!¡± The strong airflow around Mu Shengjie suddenly swept out and the lightning around him vibrated . He was about to escape, but Ye Xiwen took advantage of the milliseconds time and rushed over again . Another big golden fist swooped down .


    ¡°Bang!¡± Mu Shengjie stumbbled as he got hit by the golden fist . He almost fell directly into the lightning sea, but his condition was not any better with this being said . He was dismal with blood sttered all over and bone fragments fluttering around . Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacks gave no concession at all .


    It was impossible for him to give concessions at this time . Mu Shengjie would definitely give no concession too if Mu Shengjie was in his position . The two sides only had to fight to death .


    Ye Xiwen made a decisive shot and did not give Mu Shengjie any chance to counterattack . It was an unrivalled attack as soon as he made a move because he wanted Mu Shengjie dead .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Sounds of loud crashes were heard, but it wasn¡¯t Mu Shengjie who continuously suppressed Ye Xiwen this time . In fact, Ye Xiwen kept on bombarding Mu Shengjie .


    ¡°Crack!¡± The crisp sound of a bone fracture echoed the scene . Mu Shengjie¡¯s chest waspletely smashed by Ye Xiwen and countless bones were broken . He flew out directly like a broken kite and stopped only after smashing countless meteorites .


    Mu Shengjie shouted for a long time and stared at Ye Xiwen with great hatred . It was the first time he got beaten up so miserably . Even during the battle with Huang Wuji, they mostly ended with a tie . He had never been in such a miserable situation .


    This was a total shame for him!


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you have provoked me throughly . I will definitely kill you!¡± said Mu Shengjie fiercely . A force in his body began to surge out . It was the secret technique he prepared to enhance his strength and determine the winner immediately with Ye Xiwen . He already felt that the battle can¡¯t go on like this . He did not know how long Ye Xiwen¡¯s secret technique couldst, but he definitely couldn¡¯t wait for the day when Ye Xiwen¡¯s secret technique ended because he would be killed by Ye Xiwen way before that .


    His secret technique was originally practiced to fight Huang Wuji specifically, which would increase his power to a terrifying level in a short period of time . However, he did not expect that he would use it even before the battle with Huang Wuji . Furthermore, he had to use it on Ye Xiwen, a powerless tiny character who he had never paid attention to .


    Till this point of time, he had to admit that Ye Xiwen, this powerless character, had truly given him a huge shock . Ye Xiwen was also a huge threat to him and was an evenly matched opponent .


    A terrifying aura was going to pervade through him . He was like an awakened Demon God that was impassioned all of a sudden . He wanted to rise up to conquer the realm and tear up the era and prologue of the Demon God .


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t give him the opportunity and immediately condensed into a Rippling Mountain Seal in the air . It turned into a huge mountain range and fell directly onto Mu Shengjie .


    Mu Shengjie¡¯s vigor that he just built up was interrupted instantly and he was smashed in an instant . His flesh was smashed open instantly and fragments of his bone flew out .


    Mu Shengjie¡¯s eyes found it hard to believe . How did this happen? His secret technique was interrupted even before he started to brew it .


    Ye Xiwen stared at Mu Shengjie coldly . How could he not understand the principle of taking advantage of your illness to kill you .

 Chapter 708

    Chapter 708


    Mu Shengjie¡¯s aura was terrifying just now . It was simply extremely terrifying . One could imagine how horrifying was the secret technique which he prepared a moment ago . After all, it was a secret technique Mu Shengjie used as a trump card .


    If Mu Shengjie really released it, Ye Xiwen might not be able to deal with it currently . Hence, how could he let Mu Shengjie release the secret technique sessfully?


    Everyone was almost dumbfounded, staring dazedly at the scene in front of them . This actually happened . This is no ordinary man at all; this is Mu Shengjie, the next Hall Master of the great Law Enforcement Hall . He is Mu Shengjie in the Great Sage Great Perfection Realm . How could he be bombarded constantly like a dead dog by someone else?


    His body is constantly sted away . Is this the end of the world?


    Otherwise, how could they witness such an impossible thing?


    ¡°Haha, I know that you will have a way, junior brother!¡± Bai Jiansong said with a heartyugh . He finally felt relieved now . Originally, he kept worrying about how Ye Xiwen could fight against Mu Shengjie . Even the senior brother had to go all out to fight against this terrifying character, Mu Shengjie, without daring to take him lightly . No matter how talented and genius Ye Xiwen was, the most important thing was that his age was too young, and his cultivation time was too short . His cultivation time was not at the same level as Mu Shengjie at all .


    But after seeing how Mu Shengjie was miserably beaten up by Ye Xiwen now, Bai Jiansong finally believed what Ye Xiwen said before ¨C he would not fight a battle if he was not confident in winning, and he would not do things that he was unsure of .


    However, even if Bai Jiansong had high confidence in Ye Xiwen previously, he would never dare to expect to witness this scene . The best ending he could think of previously was that Ye Xiwen could contend with Mu Shengjie without being killed by Mu Shengjie . Then, Ye Xiwen could hang on until Huang Wuji and Tibetan Star Son were back .


    Now it simply seemed unnecessary . Ye Xiwen could settle Mu Shengjie by himself .


    If Bai Jiansong was not acquainted with Ye Xiwen and knew that he was still at Half-step Great Sage three months ago, he would probably think that Ye Xiwen already had such strength initially, instead of using secret techniques . Because it did not seem like any secret technique was used; it was more like summoning Ye Xiwen¡¯s own strength .


    However, Bai Jiansong had no idea that Ye Xiwen really did not use any secret technique and just summoned the Star Beast Avatar . Otherwise, he would never be Mu Shengjie¡¯s opponent .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression was cold while looking at Mu Shengjie . He wanted to take advantage to kill Mu Shengjie while Mu Shengjie was weak . He never thought of letting Mu Shengjie go, so he raised his golden fist raised and mmed downward again .


    ¡°Bang!¡± Mu Shengjie was sted out by Ye Xiwen again, and his mouth was bleeding profusely . There was noplete piece of flesh on his body, and a bunch of bones could be seen almost everywhere . This meant that Mu Shengjie¡¯s body was very sturdy; even sturdier than Fierce Deity True Body . If it was an average person, Ye Xiwen had already smashed him directly into a meat patty .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, do you dare to fight with me fairly without using the secret technique?¡± roared Mu Shengjie . The secret technique that Mu Shengjie mentioned was not Ye Xiwen¡¯s sudden rise from Half-step Great Sage to Great Sage Great Perfection Realm . He was referring to Ye Xiwen¡¯s soaringbat power after that .


    Perhaps Mu Shengjie didn¡¯t even notice that he had a trace of timidness . In other words, he was attacked by Ye Xiwen to the point of being frightened . This was never the case previously . He dared to attack the opponent in the past even if he was against a person of a higher realm than him . He had never been timid . Even if Huang Wuji stepped into the Great Sage Great Perfection Realm ahead of him, he had never been timid .


    But he was indeed timid now, and he didn¡¯t even realize it at all . He already felt that he couldn¡¯t beat Ye Xiwen who used the secret technique, so he requested for a fair fight .


    Mu Shengjie never thought that he would utter the so-called fairness at this time which he didn¡¯t even care about in his heart initially .


    Mu Shengjie had a disdainful mentality towards the so-called fairness request originally . What is fairness? Only weak people will ask for fairness . The strong are living in an unfair world where different levels of strong men rule over different levels of matter .


    Mu Shengjie actually asked for fairness now because in the mentality of his heart, he actually became a weak man who was eager for a fair fight . He had strong confidence in himself that he would not be afraid of Ye Xiwen at all if it was a fair fight . In fact, Ye Xiwen would not be his opponent, and would be killed by him . Just like previously, Ye Xiwen was beaten up terribly by him .


    ¡°You want fairness? As a Great Sage Great Perfection Realm, you came to kill me, a Half-step Great Sage . Do you think this is fair?¡± Ye Xiwen smiled disdainfully, and just dismissed the so-called fairness . When Mu Shengjie was an honoured Great Sage Great Perfection and came to the Tibetan Star Summit to kill Ye Xiwen in person previously, did Mu Shengjie ever consider giving him time and wait for him to advance to have a fair fight?


    Mu Shengjie didn¡¯t even think about fairness previously . When he fell into a disadvantageous position, he wanted to be fair . How absurd was it?


    But it was exactly because of this, Ye Xiwen saw Mu Shengjie¡¯sck of confidence clearly . Mu Shengjie was not confident to defeat Ye Xiwen who seemed to be using some secret technique .


    Ye Xiwen upied the absolute upper hand and was dominating everywhere in the universe . Although his current body was not a Tyrant Body, the tyranny aura developed through his long-term cultivation of ¡®Tyrant Body Scripture¡¯ was released unconsciously .


    Ye Xiwen deliberately concealed his aura with aura convergence martial art usually, so it was not obvious . But now he didn¡¯t conceal deliberately, so all aura burst out at once .


    Ye Xiwen was just like an overlord who came from ancient times and looked at Mu Shengjie coldly .


    Mu Shengjie¡¯s eyes were crimson, and was almost choked by Ye Xiwen¡¯s words . Yeah, I never thought of the so-called fairness just now, and never thought that killing Ye Xiwen as a Great Sage Great Perfection Realm is very unfair .


    ¡°Roar!¡± Mu Shengjie screamed long and loud . His body¡¯s strength exploded and rushed out towards Ye Xiwen .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s icy voice sounded in his ear .


    ¡°It¡¯s over . Your legend is over!¡±


    A huge stamp mmed down from the universe, just like a huge mountain crashing directly .


    ¡°Boom!¡± It was the crush of absolute power . The powerful force directly sted all the defenses on Mu Shengjie¡¯s body without any fancy tricks . The force smashed him straight onto a meteorite, shattering the meteorite directly .


    Blood gushed out profusely from his mouth, and his body was about to break apartpletely . Ye Xiwen¡¯s power was too great . If it wasn¡¯t for Mu Shengjie¡¯s sturdy body, he would already be dead by this time .


    What a terrifyingbat power this is . Everyone was dumbfounded . How could this happen? How could this happen?


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s strong performance simply overturned the world views in their hearts . That is actually Mu Shengjie .


    Prior to this, even the people who were most optimistic about Ye Xiwen would not have imagined such a result . The best ending they could think of was that Ye Xiwen stopped Mu Shengjie¡¯s pursuit, and Mu Shengjie could not kill him .


    But now all of this had obviously turned all their views upside down, especially those of Law Enforcement Hall disciples . It was like seeing the God in their hearts failing . They were dumbfounded, and their world view had copsed .


    How could this happen?


    Mu Shengjie, who was invincible in their hearts, was actually defeated . It was a massive defeat to Ye Xiwen who was not looked upon highly by others previously . Moreover, it was a defeat without any suspense . One small step made a great difference .


    How could this happen?


    Many older generation masters were sighing . They were considered to be the same generation as Mu Shengjie and Huang Wuji, and some even earlier than that . They personally witnessed how Mu Shengjie achieved glory step by step and became a part of True Martial School¡¯s legend .


    But this legend wasing to an end now!


    For them, their hearts panicked for a moment . An era was over, signifying the end of a legend . A legend and an era that belonged to them wasing to an end . Although there was still Huang Wuji, Huang Wuji was almost on par with Mu Shengjie . Since Mu Shengjie was defeated, Huang Wuji... Many people were not so confident in Huang Wuji .


    With this battle, Ye Xiwen was probably going to rise strong . This was a new emerging era and a new legend!


    This legend was achieved by defeating the old legend .


    It was the same as when they witnessed Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie defeated one after another old legends to achieve their own legend .


    This marked the end of this era!


    The end of a legend!


    ¡°If you don¡¯t have a secret technique, you can¡¯t be my opponent at all!¡± Mu Shengjie shouted bitterly . Ye Xiwen kept retreating due to his attacks just now, but when he was feeling proud, he didn¡¯t expect that the situation suddenly changed in a sh . The situation was suddenly reversed from Mu Shengjie pursuing Ye Xiwen to Ye Xiwen pursuing him . It was as if he had entered Hell from Heaven in an instant .


    ¡°As long as it is enough to kill you!¡± He didn¡¯t want to continue bickering, and it didn¡¯t matter at all now .


    Ye Xiwen stepped out in one step and caught up with Mu Shengjie . He wanted to kill Mu Shengjie once and for all .


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Amand burst out of the True Martial School underneath . The voice was echoing like a great bell . It was just like a sound prated straight into a person¡¯s heart . A giant hand tore the skyline apart and grabbed Ye Xiwen to prevent him from killing Mu Shengjie .


    Ye Xiwen felt an inexplicable great force pressed down suddenly . This was a force that made him unable to resist at all . It was a force that surpassed the Great Sage Realm .


    In the face of this power, Ye Xiwen was timid like a rabbit facing a ferocious lion; there was no chance of winning at all .


    Due to the sudden surprise, the pair of Demon¡¯s Wings behind him pped suddenly . Ye Xiwen appeared hundreds of miles away instantly, avoiding this giant hand .

 Chapter 709

    Chapter 709


    Ye Xiwen narrowly avoided being caught by this big hand . Just as he let out a sigh of relief, the Transcendent Realm master attacked . He knew that if Mu Shengjie couldn¡¯t hold on till the end, it was likely that the Transcendent Realm master would intervene . This was because as far as he knew, such a master ran the Law Enforcement Hall . Not to mention, he was Mu Shengjie¡¯s teacher . How could he watch Mu Shengjie die in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands?


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen made up his mind to make a quick kill . Just now, he suddenly adjusted the Dragon Vein power output with the idea to eliminate Mu Shengjie in one fell swoop, leaving no chance of survival .


    However, he was obviously still a step slower . He was actually interrupted by the Transcendent Realm master . He was secretly dripping with cold sweat . The Transcendent Realm master was worthy of being the Transcendent Realm master . Powers like that were hard to contend against . He did not seem to even be on the same level as a Great Sage .


    Fortunately, Ye Xiwen¡¯s Demon Wings were fast enough . In addition, he was already mentally prepared and had been guarding against the intervention of the Transcendent Realm master, so he managed to narrowly avoid this terrifying attack .


    It was just one attack that gave him chills deep in his heart . The Transcendent Realm was terrifying . People usually talked about how great a Great Sage was and how a Great Sage was like a pir . Only after battling with a Transcendent Realm master would they understand that the gap between the two was so big that ordinary people simply could not understand it .


    It was just like how the ants crawling on the ground would never understand the world of the eagle in the sky .


    He really had the strength to kill Ye Xiwen with one blow!


    The Transcendent Realm master was the true pir of True Martial School . These few people were the ones holding up the backbone of True Martial School .


    Just like how the Tibetan Star Summit had only had one heir for several generations, but their legacy was still extremely influential . The reason was no other than because the Tibetan Star Summit was run by a powerful Transcendent Realm powerhouse .


    However, what Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t expect was that the other party did not stop at rescuing Mu Shengjie . He straightaway formed a big hand and suddenly reached to grab Ye Xiwen . This was in order to eliminate Ye Xiwen, and he was very determined .


    Ye Xiwen was suddenly terrified . He hurriedly spread the Demon¡¯s Wings behind him and began to fly away . With his already terrifying speed, not to mention the power of the Dragon Vein, allowed him to traverse hundreds of miles instantly . However, despite this, he was almost killed by that big hand . Even though it didn¡¯t touch his body, the terrifying st of air that surged made it hard for him to catch his breath and he almost coughed up a mouthful of blood .


    The terrifying st of air could make his Star Beast¡¯s body almost vomit blood . It was conceivable how frightening this force was .


    However, the big hand didn¡¯t intend to stop . It straightaway grabbed at him again, and Ye Xiwen almost got caught .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The big hands clutched at nothing, and the empty spaces that were seized copsedpletely . Ye Xiwen managed to dodge away from those attacks by only a hair breadth . However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was getting slower even with the additional support from the Dragon Vein . Despite him being able to dodge away, those attacks worsen his injury, thus slowing down his speed .


    Just when he was about to get caught, another big hand tore through the sky, and directly grabbed that big hand .


    ¡°Shi Daoling, do you think that there is no one defending Tibetan Star Summit?¡± A cold voice came directly from the depths of the universe .


    Countless people stared at the scene in front of them . They didn¡¯t know who would be so bold . It should be known that Shi Daoling was the current Law Enforcement Hall Master, who was a powerful figure at True Martial School . There were only a few people who couldpete with him . The others didn¡¯t even dare to say his name . Over time, many new people didn¡¯t even know that the name of the Law Enforcement Hall Master was Shi Daoling . Many people just called him Law Enforcement Hall Master .


    Now, there was someone who dared to address him directly by name . Many quick-witted people had guessed that it was the Law Enforcement Hall Master, Shi Dao Ling who had attacked . In the Law Enforcement Hall, only he had such strength that could render Ye Xiwen unable to fight back .


    Before this, no one at all thought that they would encounter such a scene, or see the scene where the legend fell .


    To the many masters present, the Transcendent Realm masters were too far away . He was not on the same level as them at all . On the contrary, people like Mu Shengjie, who was closer to the audience, aplished his legend with hundreds of years of battles .


    How powerful was he? He was known as the best among the True Martial School¡¯s disciples . Only a few people could match him . His attacks were mighty, but he ended up beaten terribly by Ye Xiwen and almost died .


    Even someone like him was defeated by Ye Xiwen . One could imagine how shocked they were . Even Mu Shengjie was defeated in this way . Ye Xiwen¡¯s position in the people¡¯s hearts rose to an unimaginable degree, recing Mu Shengjie or cing even higher than Mu Shengjie .


    Such a character was actually beaten with no power to fight back . Was there anything else besides the Transcendent master?


    Coupled with this cold shout, many quick-witted people already guessed that it was the Law Enforcement Hall Master who started it . No wonder he could immediately render Ye Xiwen unable to fight back . He was indeed extremely terrifying .


    However, what really shocked them was, who dared to call Shi Daoling¡¯s name directly?


    ¡°Tibetan Star Son? Have you returned?¡± A voice filled with doubt came from True Martial School .


    Everyone suddenly realized that this person was actually the Tibetan Star Son, another legendary figure . As the first generation of the Tibetan Star Summit, although it was passed down linearly, being able to have Transcendent Realm powers made the Tibetan Star Son¡¯s powers very frightening .


    ¡°If I haven¡¯t returned, how would I know that you would dare to do this ruthless act!?¡± A cold voice came from the universe . A profound old man could be seen stepping out from the depths of the universe . He appeared slow but was actually fast . In an instant, like lightning, he had already reached the battlefield where Ye Xiwen and Mu Shengjie werebating .


    He was an old man with white hair and a ruddyplexion . His eyes were bright, so deep that the end couldn¡¯t be seen . However, if you looked at him on a normal day, he was simply an ordinary old man .


    Beside him, a young man stood proudly . An air of arrogance surrounded him, as if he was the center of the entire universe, strongly attracting everyone¡¯s attention .


    Ye Xiwen immediately recognized this young man . He was none other than the Great Senior Brother, Huang Wuji . Then, the identity of the old man in front of him was self-evident . He was the first head of the Tibetan Star Summit, Tibetan Star Son .


    Without hesitation, Ye Xiwen quickly healed his injuries with Phoenix Regeneration technique . He stepped forward and said, ¡°Greetings to Master and Great Senior Brother!¡±


    He had heard Bai Jiansong once say that it was possible that Master Tibetan Star Son and Great Senior Brother Huang Wuji wereing back because of him . He did not expect that the past three months of radio silence ended at this very critical moment .


    However, with the presence of the Tibetan Star Son, he could finally let out a sigh of relief . Although it was his first time seeing the Tibetan Star Son, this did not prevent Ye Xiwen from being grateful to him .


    Huang Wuji nodded to Ye Xiwen with a smile . He was always very optimistic about this young disciple . He thought that maybe this young disciple was sent by the gods to revive their Tibetan Star Summit . Otherwise, how could he instantly repair their ¡°Tibetan Star Sutra¡± that their people had been pursuing for many years?


    ¡°Tibetan Star Sutra¡±, the supreme technique of the Tibetan Star Summit, was the root of all the martial arts of the Tibetan Star Summit . Without the ¡°Tibetan Star Sutra¡±, the Tibetan Star Summit could not be consideredplete . Hence, the Tibetan Star disciples throughout the years were basically immersed in that chaotic battlefield all year round, looking for the ¡°Tibetan Star Sutra¡± that might have been left behind by their predecessors . As a matter of fact, the battlefield was not a peaceful ce, but an extremely dangerous ce . Even the previous heads of the Tibetan Star Summit had fallen in there, almost breaking the legacy .


    Since then, the head of the Tibetan Star Summit must first ept a disciple and guide the disciple to a very high level, so that he himself could go to the battlefield without worry .


    Although it could be considered very rewarding, it was not the original intention as the ¡°Tibetan Star Sutra¡± was not found . Now, they did not need to go look for it anymore, because the ¡°Tibetan Star Sutra¡± had beenpleted, and might even be moreplete than the original version .


    Even he achieved a breakthrough in the realm that he couldn¡¯t achieve for a long time because of Ye Xiwen . He overwhelmed his old opponent, Mu Shengjie, with one move . This was all brought upon by Ye Xiwen, so he always felt that Ye Xiwen was sent by the gods to the Tibetan Star Summit .


    The Tibetan Star Son looked at Ye Xiwen with aplex facial expression . This young disciple who he had not met yet was different from the other legacies that were divided into many factions . To the Tibetan Star Summit that only had one sole heir for many years, any disciple who came forward was his disciple .


    He only knew that he had such a disciple a few decades ago, but he never took it to heart, just like Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin .


    However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would be an extraordinary genius that was not inferior to Huang Wuji . No, he had even more innate talent than Huang Wuji . At the very least, Huang Wuji was not as impressive as Ye Xiwen when he was Ye Xiwen¡¯s age .


    Perhaps it was like Huang Wuji said, he was really sent by the gods to the Tiibetan Star Summit people .


    However, his gaze only stayed on Ye Xiwen for a while . He said, ¡°No need for such courtesy!¡±


    The Tibetan Star Summit did not put much emphasis on courtesy . After all, there were only so few people in total; it was not realistic to strictly divide ranks .


    The Tibetan Star Son¡¯s eyes looked deep into the universe, in the direction of True Martial School . After a short while, a middle-aged man d in traditional chinese clothing stepped forward . He was different from the Tibetan Star Son¡¯s calm temperament . This was an overbearing, powerful man . His gaze was as sharp as a knife . Wherever he went, everyone retreated, showing his strength .


    This man was none other than the Law Enforcement Hall Master, Shi Daoling .

 Chapter 710

    Chapter 710


    Shi Daoling had a vigorpletely different from the Tibetan Star Son . From all everywhere, it had a spirit of disdain and in the position of power . The Tibetan Star Son could never raise this type of vigor .


    On average, a person¡¯s temperament was rted to their life experience . Shi Daoling was the Law Enforcement Hall Master of True Martial School . He bore great responsibilities . Among the many masters of the True Martial School, only a few of them were on an equal level with him, let alone in terms of influence .


    Along with wielding the power to enforcew for a long time, only then this kind of vigor could be produced . However, despite the Tibetan Star Son being powerful and was considered as excellent within the inner realm of the True Martial School, the waning of the Tibetan Star Summit had been going on for many years . There were very few of them . Even with the disciples serving the Tibetan Star Summit were taken into ount, it was not many at all . What¡¯s more? He had the hands-off management style and could not be bothered with the affairs . Naturally, he could not cultivate a powerful vigor but the vigor had a somewhat cid and faintly discernible overtone .


    These two vigors werepletely different from one another and even the people could not differentiate both of them .


    Shi Daoling arrived in stride . He was full of vigor,pared to the invisible vigor of the Tibetan Star Son . Both of their vigors were in great contrast .


    ¡°I was not expecting your return . Rumor has it that some time ago, you have theplete version of the ¡°Tibetan Star Sutra¡± but the rumor turned out to be true, is it?¡± Shi Daoling seemed a little surprised after he looked at the Tibetan Star Son . The Tibetan Star Summit was already frightening even with the iplete version of the ¡°Tibetan Star Sutra¡±, let alone Huang Wuji who had studied theplete version of the ¡°Tibetan Star Sutra¡± . Huang Wuji¡¯s capability would be immediately known after he engaged in a battle with Mu Shengjie .


    The Tibetan Star Son nodded with a calm expression, and said, ¡°Now, it¡¯s time for me to understand the matter of you hurting my disciple . I heard that your people from the Law Enforcement Hall are very active during my absence!¡±


    Naturally, what the Tibetan Star Son said was that they repeatedly caused trouble for Ye Xiwen . He had known of this matter . However, his silence was not out of being unaware but rather he had not been able to find a suitable time to talk about this matter .


    Unexpectedly, Shi Daoling just nodded his head and did not even deny such a matter at all . He just looked at the Tibetan Star Summit without giving in and said, ¡°It¡¯s just to knock some sense into him . It is inappropriate for him to show off his ability at such a young age!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, naturally, I have my own method to educate my disciple . It is not up to you to decide on it . Now, you have injured my disciple . Your Law Enforcement Hall will need to pay for some of the resources that will be needed to treat my disciple when the timees!¡± The Tibetan Star Son let out a cold sneer and said coldly while being resolute and decisive on this matter without making hasty judgments on Shi Daoling .


    Shi Daoling did not refute but agreed to this proposition . Everyone knew about his idea . He had nned to take action before the Tibetan Star Son¡¯s homing . However, since this goal was not achieved, there was no need to pester with this matter endlessly . It was already good for this matter to be concluded in such a peaceful manner .


    Everyone looked forward for the two men insulting and bickering with each other . However, it was no more than both of them using only a few words to end the matter . Mu Shengjie, who suffered a big loss in this matter, did not receive anypensation . On the contrary, it was reckoned that Ye Xiwen would receive a lot ofpensation .


    However,e to think about it . From the beginning, the Law Enforcement Hall did not handle this matter on a moral high ground . Afterwards, Shi Daoling¡¯s interference made the Law Enforcement Hall even more passive on this matter . The most significant matter at this time was to calm the Tibetan Star Son¡¯s fury .


    However, both of them belong to the True Martial School after all . It was impossible for them to engage in a violent battle against each other . Both of them were not merely Great Sages but masters in Transcendent Realm . A social upheaval would ur should a battle break out between two Transcendent Realm masters . Such a battle would be one hundred times or one thousand times worse than a hostile battle in the Great Sage Realm .


    Mu Shengjie, who was on the side, was slowly recuperating . More than half of the injuries inflicted on his body was recovering . Although he still looked like a sorry figure, it was nothing serious .


    At this time, he just stood beside Shi Daoling with an ashenplexion . His face was showing that he was not reconciled to the ending of the matter . He was a person with a formidable strength . Since he joined the True Martial School, he was always considered as an exceptional genius among the eyes of everyone . Now, such an exceptional genius suffered a big loss here . He had suffered a big loss at Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands .


    The loss of the halo of his body had caused the legendary imprints on his body to fade away . Everyone found out that he was no more than just an ordinary person . Now, he had be an essory to bring out Ye Xiwen¡¯s glorious, outstanding and formidable identity .


    Facing Huang Wuji head on was something that he finds uneptable . If he was facing Ye Xiwen, it is just a normal level of shame . He would be really ashamed to the maximum when he was facing Huang Wuji .


    He and Huang Wuji had been rivals since a long time ago . It was unknown how long the rivalry between them hadsted . He even forgot the reason why both of them became hostile to each other . All he knew was that they had beenpetitors since a long time ago . It was not once or twice that apetition had urred between both of them . In general, it was hard to distinguish who was superior as both of them were equally matched . Had it not been Huang Wuji receiving the ¡°Tibetan Star Sutra¡± which was fully recovered by Ye Xiwen and surpassed him with just one move, thepetition between them may continue on until they be Transcendent realm masters, bing rivals for generations toe .


    Therefore, it was because of this reason that he was even more reluctant to face Huang Wuji now . He could ept losing to Ye Xiwen, but losing to Huang Wuji would be uneptable for him . Although he did not lose to Huang Wuji now, his pathetic state was obvious to Huang Wuji . For him, how could humiliation be summarized?


    There were mixed feelings in his heart .


    ¡°Put your head up . You just lose in one round of battle . It was nothing at all!¡± He heard Shi Daoling¡¯s voice instead . Those wise words surged into Mu Shengjie¡¯s mind . This made My Shengjie, who was still entangled in this matter, snapped out immediately .


    ¡°It seems that you are too sessful all along . The long pathway to martial arts has just begun . Failure is nothing . The real failure is those who cannot get up after the defeat . If you do not have the ability to bear this, then you should just give up on martial arts and go into seclusion!¡± Shi Daoling said mercilessly and honestly .


    However, every one of these words knocked some sense into Mu Shengjie, waking him up .


    Even Ye Xiwen, who was next to him, repeatedly looked bewilderedly at Shi Daoling . He did not expect him to say such a thing . As expected, he proved himself to be the Law Enforcement Hall Master .


    Like the saying ¡°excessive strength gives easy ess to fracturing¡± . Whether it was Mu Shengjie or Huang Wuji, their debut was too smooth . Since their debut, they had been the formidable geniuses anticipated by others . Hence, regardless of how they performed on the outside, there was an exceptional sense of pride in their heart .


    This pride permeated into their bone marrows . However, this pride was umted by their countless victories . If they continued to win, they might not be aware of it . However, they were likely to copse once they faced failure .


    The moral pirs that support their mentality were crushed by someone else . Of course, they would not be able to get up . On the contrary, it was a different story for Ye Xiwen . He did not have that kind of indifferent pride . All he had was not something he was born with or given to him by others . It was something that he had to obtain bit by bit through his efforts .


    Hence, he could ept setbacks . It was not that he had never encountered the tragic situation of being nearly killed by someone else . On the contrary, he often encountered such situations . Hence, he was even clearer than anyone else . This was because the geniuses that were annihted in his hands tend to copse in such a manner . Once the main pir that supported their entire mentality was crushed, they could no longer get up from their setbacks .


    Even Huang Wuji, who was on the side became deep in thought after hearing such words . Although he and Mu Shengjie were rivals for many years, the one who understood him the most was his own rival . He understood Mu Shengjie¡¯s situation very well .


    To a certain extent, he and Mu Shengjie were alike . The only difference was that he had not been defeated by others . Now, he could even imagine how horrible the situation would turn out to be if he were to be defeated . The situation where all of one¡¯s beliefs and pride being crushed was unfathomable .


    For him, these words also touched his heart . If he faced this situation, what would he do?


    Mu Shengjie was flushed red,pletely showing the expression of shame for the first time, and said, ¡°Sorry, Master . I have let you down . I will pull myself together . It¡¯s just a minor setback, right? No big deal!¡±


    Shi Daoling was pleased when he saw that Mu Shengjie understood his words quickly . Was Mu Shengjie stupid?


    No, he was not stupid at all . On the contrary, he was still a formidable genius who was the chosen one out of the ten thousand . Otherwise, he would not be able to get to where he was now . However, it was because of this that he was unimaginably stubborn . He firmly believed that he was right . So, even though he was wrong, it was hard for him to change .


    Now, it was all thanks to Ye Xiwen that he was able to change his perception so quickly . His battle with Ye Xiwen had greatly upset him . For him, this battle was equivalent to eliminating the entire world .


    Everything was destroyed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack . Hence, it was much easier to rebuild his belief than before .


    When he thought about this, Shi Daoling was very satisfied . How much did a minor setback matter? As a martial arts expert, who would dare to proim that they had never encountered a setback? However, the losers were those who could no longer pull themselves together once they failed . A genuinely strong man would pick themselves up together after repeated failures .


    Although Mu Shengjie had lost his unbeaten winning records this time, he managed to reconstruct his determination in mastering martial arts . From this aspect, he had gained something valuable .


    Even if he had topensate the Tibetan Star Summit with some supplies, it was nothing . Compared with the gain, what he had to sacrifice was nothing .


    ¡°Huang Wuji, don¡¯t get ted too soon . I will still challenge you!¡± Mu Shengjie unexpectedly looked at Huang Wuji without ever forgetting his old rival, Huang Wuji .


    ¡°I am waiting for your challenge!¡± Huang Wuji looked at Mu Shengjie indifferently and did not seem to take him seriously . ¡°But, you are no match for me now . Five years . I will give you five years . Once you polished up your skills, we will definitely have a battle!¡±

 Chapter 711

    Chapter 711


    Huang Wuji didn¡¯t take the current Mu Shengjie to heart, and bluntly pointed out that the current Mu Shengjie was not his opponent . Mu Shengjie might only be worthy to attend a battle five yearster . In his mind, Mu Shengjie was maybe one of the very few people to be able to contend with him . Perhaps it was lucky to have such a rival for so many years .


    If it was in the past, Mu Shengjie might be provoked long ago as he would never admit that he was not as good as Huang Wuji . However, he had to admit that he was worse than Huang Wuji now, but he did not take it to heart as this was just a temporary gap . In five years, he would definitely be able to improve to the point of defeating Huang Wuji .


    Both of them had intense fighting intentions in their eyes . It is time to end it . It is time to end this battle which hassted for thousands of years . They did not want to continue the battle in the Transcendent realm .


    As for Ye Xiwen, Mu Shengjie just nced at him lightly without saying anything . He had a mixed feeling . Although Mu Shengjie had an all-around change in his state of mind because of this battle, he still didn¡¯t like Ye Xiwen . However, he couldn¡¯t say anything threatening .


    Mu Shengjie was just a defeated opponent . If he still said anything threatening to Ye Xiwen at this time, wouldn¡¯t he, the defeated, looked more ridiculous?


    But this did not mean that he had conceded defeat . As time passed, he would return sooner orter .


    Furthermore, Mu Shengjie also knew that Ye Xiwen might have used some secret techniques to be so powerful now . There would be a time where he would be able to fight with Ye Xiwen again sooner orter .


    ¡°Since this matter is over, we will go back first!¡± Shi Daoling did not linger around further . He carried Mu Shengjie, who was rather battered but more spirited, and returned to True Martial School directly .


    Ye Xiwen and the other two did not stay any longer . Shortly after they left, they got on the glimmer of light andnded at Tibetan Star Summit .


    There was stillness in the universe . Everyone still seemed to be in the battle just now . It seemed that they never thought that this battle that attracted much attention would end like that . No one expected it .


    Whether it was Mu Shengjie¡¯s strength at the beginning, or Ye Xiwen¡¯s soaring rise and strengthter on, they all watched to their heart¡¯s content . It was like sitting on a roller coaster, going to Heaven and Hell every now and then . Anyway, they knew that Ye Xiwen was about to rise .


    It didn¡¯t matter the amount of people specting the type of stimting secret technique that Ye Xiwen used to achieve this level, and even defeated Mu Shengjie in the end . The fact that he defeated Mu Shengjie was an undeniable reality .


    A segment of historical legend ended today . It was about to turn a new page to start a new legend; an unprecedented legend . It was just a few decades since Ye Xiwen entered True Martial School, and he actually did something that shocked the four honor seats . How could this not shock everyone to the core?


    The news of Ye Xiwen¡¯s final victory in Ye Xiwen and Mu Shengjie¡¯s century matchup spread like a wildfire throughout the entire True Martial School overnight . It immediately sparked off a huge debate .


    ¡°How is this possible? Brother Mu is an invincible master in the Great Sage Great Perfection Realm . What capabilities does Ye Xiwen have that he can actually defeat Brother Mu? This is impossible!¡±


    Many people simply did not believe this result . In their impressions, Mu Shengjie had been exceptionally strong in the past hundreds of years . Only a handful of people like Huang Wuji could belittle and provoke him .


    If Mu Shengjie lost to Huang Wuji, it was more believable, and everyone would ept it quickly . After all, Mu Shengjie and Huang Wuji had fought for countless years . Although they had yet to have a real decisive battle against each other, they were regarded as almost on par with each other . Hence, it was possible that any one of them would win as a result of the battle .


    But Ye Xiwen was definitely not included among these people . It was not that Ye Xiwen was unknown . On the contrary, he was very famous . In terms of fame and recent spotlight, perhaps no one couldpare with Ye Xiwen .


    But fame and strength was not the same thing at all . Everyone did not deny Ye Xiwen¡¯s innate talent . They were of the opinion that Ye Xiwen could be on par with Mu Shengjie and Huang Wuji sooner orter, but that was in the future . It might also be a matter of the next few hundred years, but definitely not now .


    So when this happened, countless people were extremely shocked and found it unbelievable .


    ¡°Sure enough, Ye Xiwen won . I have said before, the depth of Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength is unfathomable . Although I don¡¯t know what martial techniques he used, he must have the confidence to win since he clearly challenges Mu Shengjie!¡± Some people also dered that they were very optimistic about Ye Xiwen from the start, and proudly bragged everywhere to show their foresight .


    ¡°This Ye Xiwen used two secret techniques consecutively in this battle . Everyone knows the ramifications of secret techniques . Ye Xiwen¡¯s secret techniques are so powerful, so the ramifications are likely to be too big to an unbearable extent . Perhaps Ye Xiwen is crippled now! ¡±


    Many people were also specting whether Ye Xiwen was crippled because of the use of secret techniques .


    ¡°Aih . No matter what, a new segment of legend is about to rise today onwards . I do not know whether it is a good or bad thing for our True Martial School, especially in this eventful period!


    Some older generation mastersmented that they watched Mu Shengjie go step by step to legendary status, but now they also watched this legend destroyed . It was difficult to exin such a mixed feeling .


    Nevertheless, it was undeniable that there would be a brand new legend and myth rising gradually after this battle .


    The result of this battle had even rmed some old masters in close cultivation . It was not that Ye Xiwen had such influence, but Mu Shengjie had such influence because he was the next Law Enforcement Hall Master . In other words, he was one of the top levels of the True Martial School by default . Any of his actions could attract the attention of the top level of the True Martial School, not to mention such a huge defeat .


    How could it not attract the attention of countless people? It was also the same for even these old freaks who had been in close cultivation all year long .


    Ye Xiwen, who caused a huge turbulence outside, was in the main hall of the Tibetan Star Summit .


    Due to the return of Tibetan Star Son, everyone at the Tibetan Star Summit came together . Even Liu Yan who was in close cultivation hade out . The return of Tibetan Star Son was an important matter after all, so she had toe out . It was not that she was in a close cultivation that she couldn¡¯t get out of .


    Everyone came forward to greet Tibetan Star Son one by one, and stood beside him . Tibetan Star Son nced at his six disciples, and there was a trace of pride in his gaze . The weakest among his six disciples, Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin, were also Sage Realm masters and were able to assume responsibilities independently .


    Not to mention the first three disciples who all stepped into the Great Sage Realm . Especially the new sixth disciple, Ye Xiwen, who gave him a huge surprise . He didn¡¯t expect that the ¡®Tibetan Star Sutra¡¯, which had troubled Tibetan Star Summit for countless years, was solved during his leadership period . Of course, it was Ye Xiwen who solved the problem .


    He can actuallyprehend the full version of ¡°Tibetan Star Sutra¡± . Isn¡¯t this the blessings from the ancestors spirits of the past?


    The most important thing was that his innate talent seemed to be stronger than his great disciple, Huang Wuji . In just a few decades, Ye Xiwen could actually step into the Half-step Great Sage without any pointers . He even used the secret techniques to beat Mu Shengjie, who was well-known in the school .


    This was beyond his expectations .


    After returning to Tibetan Star Summit, Ye Xiwen swapped out his actual body in recement while the others were not paying attention to him . On the other hand, he kept Star Beast Avatar in Tianyuan Mirror to cultivate .


    The Blood ve hadpletely merged with the Star Beast Avatar now . In other words, the Blood ve had really be the spirit of the Star Beast . It was no longer like the past where he could only summon its physical body .


    Of course, it would take some time to fully receive the legacy and fully exert the powerful fighting power of the Star Beast . It would also take a lot of time to slowly explore and refine the many secret techniques and innate magical powers of the Star Beast n . All these would need some time .


    If the Blood ve had already done this previously, it would not be so hard to beat Mu Shengjie . In fact, it would probably be many times simpler .


    This was a Star Beast after all . The adult Star Beast directly led to True Martial School¡¯s decline . Although this was just a young Star Beast, its strength was still unimaginable .


    Ye Xiwen could only rely on his powerful physical body to battle previously . After all, even if he had the many Star Beast n¡¯s magical powers and secret techniques, it was impossible to use them in that battle .


    Outsiders thought that Ye Xiwen had to rely on some secret techniques to defeat Mu Shengjie . He also wanted to create such an impression intentionally where it really seemed like he just depended on some secret techniques, instead of his real strength .


    Compared to being ridiculed about this, he was even more unwilling to expose everything rted to Star Beast Avatar . Just like the secret of Ye Xiwen¡¯s Demon Wings, he couldn¡¯t let anyone realize this secret .


    It was alright to be regarded as his secret technique . This way, not many people would really explore the underlying reason . After all, everyone knew that the secret method was rted to the true secret of a warrior . Therefore, no one would look into it unless they wanted to be his enemy .


    Tibetan Star Son smiled smugly . Although there were not many people in Tibetan Star Summit now, it could be said that there were arge number of talents . If it was not because of the recent uproar caused by Emergence School¡¯s attack on True Martial School, Tibetan Star Summit¡¯s n to revive could really be activated . Then, Tibetan Star Summit could open its gates and ept a big number of disciples .


    The reason he came back from the extraterrestrial battlefield had a direct rtionship with this matter . This matter was rted to the life and death of True Martial School . He couldn¡¯t ignore it .

 Chapter 712

    Chapter 712


    The current situation was not suitable for the implementation of the revival n . It would not be implemented at least until Emergence School¡¯s attack came to an end .


    Now that Emergence School¡¯s uing attack had be a consensus for everyone, True Martial School was also preparing for the uing invasion of Emergence School .


    No one knew how the Emergence School would attack and what violent storm it would bring .


    In such situations, the Tibetan Star Summit¡¯s revival n could only be put aside first, so that they could go all out to deal with the uing Emergence School attack .


    Everyone had a rxed smile on their faces as if the Emergence School¡¯s uing attack was already resolved . This was none other than because the Tibetan Star Son was back . With such a terrifying Transcendent Realm ace at the helm, they felt confident and prepared . Even if Emergence School really invaded, they already had the best guarantee . A Transcendent Realm powerhouse was an undefeated ace wherever he went in this world .


    ¡°Everyone did a great job in my absence!¡± Tibetan Star Son said with a smile . ¡°Ye Xiwen, your grievances with the Law Enforcement Hall must be put aside first . The priority now is none other than facing the Emergence School¡¯s attack!¡±


    Tibetan Star Son looked at Ye Xiwen and Ye Xiwen nodded . He knew the importance of the moment Emergence School would attack . He understood what mattered and what didn¡¯t .


    In the eyes of others, the news that Emergence School was about to invade seemed more like just a possibility . However, for Ye Xiwen, it wasn¡¯t just a possibility, but something that was about to happen! Something that would definitely happen!


    From the actions of Blood Wolf Plunderer, he could infer that Emergence School¡¯s attack was about to happen, and would definitely happen .


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t want to invoke internal conflict at this time precisely for this reason . Therefore, he wanted to understand the grievances with Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s before that happened, hence he invited Mu Shengjie to a battle . Otherwise, why would he rashly invite Mu Shengjie to a battle when he didn¡¯t haveplete assurance? It was so that when he fought Emergence School, nothing would go wrong .


    Seeing Ye Xiwen nod, the Tibetan Star Son did not say much . He believed that Ye Xiwen was able to clearly distinguish the situation at the critical time .


    ¡°The reason why I rushed back this time isrgely because of the news that Emergence School was about to attack!¡± The Tibetan Star Son¡¯s facial expression became serious, ¡°I can tell you that the Emergence School¡¯s uing attack is not just a possible inference, but a reality, something that will be true soon . The senior executives have already received some news that confirmed that Emergence School is about to attack . Thus, during this time, everyone should be extra careful . Don¡¯t go out unless you have to!¡±


    Tibetan Star Son¡¯s words suddenly made everyone nervous . Even Huang Wuji was no exception . Although he was already a Great Sage Great Perfection master, as long as he was not a Transcendent Realm master, he did not have the ability to dominate the other party . In True Martial School and Emergence School where formidable giants meet, Great Sage seemed far too miniscule, unable to kick up any waves . Only a Transcendent Realm master could lead a battle, but only lead it . Topletely control the battle was simply impossible .


    This was true even for Huang Wuji, not to mention others .


    Now the entire Southern Region, even the entire True Martial Domain was not safe . Staying in True Martial School was the safest, although True Martial School would definitely be the main force of the opponent¡¯s attack .


    However, within True Martial School, they had operated the base for many years . Naturally, they were superior in some aspects, a few of them being arrays . They had many powerful arrays that might not be good for offense, but advantageous for defense .


    Therefore, even in True Martial School¡¯s weakest, most dangerous period, this True Martial Mountain had never been broken by anyone before .


    Several people nodded their heads, agreeing . Ye Xiwen was only a little worried about his parents and rtives who were still in the Great Yue Empire, although he knew that Emergence School probably would not destroy such an inconspicuous force like the Great Yue Empire Yi Yuan Sect .


    Because what Emergence School wanted to defeat or even eliminate the root, that would be True Martial School . Once the True Martial School was overpowered, defeated or even wiped out, the remaining small forces would naturally surrender and be Emergence School¡¯s right wing .


    So they probably wouldn¡¯t harm them!


    It was not that these small forces were too powerful, but that they did not have a big sect, or great wealth like those huge legacies, so they were easily swayed . The secret to their survival was just following the direction of the wind .


    However, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t guarantee that Emergence School did not have people who would go after the small forces out of boredom . If there was, he was afraid that he would regret it .


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen decided to write them a letter when the time came to ask them to hide first andy low for now . Whether True Martial School or Emergence School emerged victorious, he would say more when the results were out .


    Most importantly, even if the True Martial School won in the end, it might attract the siege of other forces in the True Martial Domain . They had been coveting the south region for a long time and were eager to kill the old master, True Martial School, so another turmoil might happen at the end .


    A war-ridden era was approaching .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this is a good opportunity!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s voice suddenly said . ¡°Now that Emergence School is about to attack, True Martial School is selectively retracting forces . Hence, the extraterritorial battlefields that are wreaking havoc in Tian Region should becking powerful master now . If you apply for a transfer, you probably won¡¯t be rejected!¡±


    Ye Mo¡¯s voice interrupted Ye Xiwen¡¯s thoughts and made him a little puzzled . If there was anyone in this world who did not want him to die, Ye Mo was definitely the vehement one .


    Now, staying in the True Martial School was undoubtedly the safest . Why would he go to the extraterritorial battlefield? Although that ce was not directly above True Martial School, it should not be on the main route of the Emergence School¡¯s attack . However, even if it was on the secondary route, it might be a disaster for him . Although he could have the strength of the Great Sage Realm Great Perfection after summoning Star Beast Avatar, just like Huang Wuji¡¯s concerns, in the collision between the forces that were on the level of formidable giants, his strength was not enough .


    If he really bumped into them, he was afraid he would be wiped out .


    Seemingly knowing Ye Xiwen¡¯s doubts, Ye Mo continued, ¡°In this world, the greatest security guarantee is not any array nor is it relying on powerful people, but your own strength being powerful enough!¡±


    Ye Xiwen could understand . He nodded . As the saying went, it was better to rely on oneself than others .


    ¡°If you have the strength of the Transcendent Realm, then you have the capital for offense and defense in this turmoil!¡± said Ye Mo .


    ¡°But my actual person is not even a Great Sage, much less Transcendent Realm . I might not necessarily be able to enter the Transcendent Realm within a thousand years!¡± Ye Xiwen said in his mind . Although he was very confident in the future of his martial arts, being confident did not mean blind arrogance . He knew his current condition . ording to the current speed of cultivation, even if he had the Violet Limitless Qi Pellet, he would still need some time for him to achieve a breakthrough to be Great Sage, nevermind the Transcendent Realm . If he was able to enter the Transcendent Realm within a thousand years, he would already find it very fast .


    There is no way I can make it before this battle .


    ¡°Your actual person may not be able to keep up with the Transcendent Realm, but don¡¯t forget, the Star Beast Avatar has a chance right now . He is already a Great Sage Great Perfection . Even if he is only promoted to the Half-step Transcendent Realm, your room for maneuvering would be a lot bigger!¡± said Ye Mo .


    ¡°Even so, it¡¯s impossible . At the speed of Star Beast Avatar¡¯s cultivation, I don¡¯t know how many years it would take to enter the Transcendent Realm!¡± Ye Xiwen said while shaking his head . Even if the Star Beast Avatar was able to cultivate because he was fully merged with the blood ve now, even if he was already a Great Sage Great Perfection, it was still very difficult to take this step . If he did not have any special encounters only ground away time, a few hundred, a thousand years would pass by quickly . It was nothing .


    In actuality, those who could rise to Transcendent Realm within a thousand years were already considered very powerful . Just like Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie, who had been hailed as rare geniuses .


    ¡°So there is a chance now...¡± Ye Mo said halfway, but was interrupted by Ye Xiwen .


    ¡°You mean the adult Star Avatar that has been sealed!¡± Ye Xiwen immediately knew what Ye Mo was thinking . He immediately drew a breath . That was a malefic Elderly Predecessor [1], who knocked True Martial School at its peak state down to Earth . He was an existence that countless True Martial School seniors banded together couldn¡¯t kill . They could only seal him .


    Although he said before that he would kill this Star Beast with his bare hands sooner orter, he never thought about fighting the adult Star Beast now . Isn¡¯t that asking for death?


    Is it any different from asking for death?


    So he didn¡¯t have such thoughts at all . He only remembered it when Ye Mo reminded him .


    ¡°You know how dangerous that Star Beast is . Once released, the entire True Martial Domain would be destroyed!¡± Ye Xiwen said, shaking his head quickly .


    ¡°But this is the only opportunity you have in front of you, the only way to make the Star Beast Avatar enter the Half-step Transcendent Realm at once . Also, I didn¡¯t say release the monster!¡± Ye Mo said and shook his head . Obviously, he clearly knew what the thing inside the seal meant .


    [1] malefic: É· A Chinese belief that a certain someone is the curse of a person as though he is the person¡¯s natural nemesis that will bring disasters to the person .

 Chapter 713

    Chapter 713


    Once the Star Beast was released, what awaits would be an overflowing cmity in the sky . The True Martial Domain might even be destroyed by it .


    ¡°But, this is the only way!¡± said Ye Mo . ¡°With your current strength and status, if you are going to take up a post at the extraterritorial battlefield, your words will have an enormous weight and you will be in a position of power . That way, you will have a chance!¡±


    The extraterritorial battlefield was not particrly a ce of significance . Abandoning that ce would have literally no effect on other aspects . However, a giant beast that could bring destruction to the world was sealed in that ce . Hence, this ce had be a dilemma . It was hard to decide whether it was needed to defend that ce .


    At this time, if Ye Xiwen asked to guard that area, the people in the faction might not agree with his request . The reason was Ye Xiwen yed an important role in the faction now unlike in the past .


    When he first entered the True Martial School, his death would not mean anything to the people of the school if he was to participate in the extraterritorial battlefield . In the True Martial School, there were at least eight hundred thousand people like him . If one of them and even if a bunch of them were dead, no one would even bother with it .


    However, he had shown enough potential that he couldpete with Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie in the future . With such a potential, he was likely to be another expert in the Transcendent Realm . While the True Martial School could withstand the death of one million legends, the death of an expert in the Transcendent Realm was something they could not afford .


    Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s potential to be the expert in the Transcendent Realm was ambiguous, he was still a person that they could never afford to lose .


    Hence, once the application went up, it was difficult to obtain a permit . This was the matter that worried Ye Mo the most . In the True Martial School, the Great Sage had a saying below the middle level . Once a person became a Great Sage, they could utilize their strength to be a monarch and assume authority in one ce .


    Generally, they would need to defend their spot . Hence, Ye Xiwen was also given the opportunity to defend the extraterritorial battlefield . However, this also posed a very difficult problem .


    ¡°But, how do you n on doing it? ¡± Ye Xiwen asked . He did not know what Ye Mo was nning on doing .


    ¡°I intend to borrow the power of this Star Beast . They all belong to the same bloodline . I have a magic skill which I can use to extract the power of the flesh and blood of the adult Star Beast . This will allow the Star Beast Avatar to break through quickly!¡± said Ye Mo .


    Ye Xiwen frowned . To say that this kind of magical skill was rare was incorrect . In the Demon Worshipping Religion, even individuals of the depraved religion were capable of such skill . However, even if they were capable of doing so, there were typically very few people who would choose this method . There was a simple exnation behind it . This was because there was a hidden yet huge danger of this skill . In the short term, practitioners would be able to make rapid progress . However, there would be a great hidden danger in the future . Hence, the depraved religion was not able to sessfully excel under the stars . Since there were hidden and great dangers that came with this martial arts technique, there were rarely experts from the depraved religion .


    ¡°Are there no ramifications for such martial techniques?¡± Ye Xiwen asked . Although it was not a person, he still valued ??Star Beast Avatar . If there were any serious ramifications, then he might as well not want it . The Star Beast Avatar would be ying an important role in Ye Xiwen¡¯s n in the future . Hence, it must not be crippled in such a manner .


    ¡°There will definitely be ramifications!¡± Ye Mo told the cold truth . After all, this world is fair . The benefits one received was based on how much one put in their efforts . Despite this cheap trick enabling one to enter the Realm swiftly, the ramifications were also very deadly . ¡°However, it is because they are all Star Beasts, all the defects that are left behind by the fusion failure are no longer there!¡±


    Unlike the fantastic oddities of the human race, everyone practiced different martial arts . There were a scarce number of Star Beasts . Furthermore, arge degree of their cultivation was reliant on the innate talent and magical power of their n . The martial techniques they cultivated were basically repetitive . So, the power they cultivated was of amon origin .


    Through this manner, it could be quickly integrated into it without any ramifications . This was what Ye Mo had originally nned .


    Ye Xiwen thought about it, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°So, that¡¯s how we will do it!¡±


    After thinking for a while, he decided to go ahead with Ye Mo¡¯s idea . Since Ye Mo said this, then he mustpletely be certain . Otherwise, knowing his character, he would definitely not say out loud .


    Besides, when the Emergence School was about to make arge-scale invasion at this moment, were there any faster and better ways than this to improve its strength?


    Ye Mo was right . If the Emergence School was going to attack with all their strength, there was a huge possibility that they were going to give it all they got . At that time, the experts of the Transcendence Realm would be able to show off their tyrannical power . The Great Sage would have no abilities to intervene . However, it would be a different story if his improvement reached the Half-Step Transcendence Realm . At that time, his strength would increase greatly . Between advance and retreat, there would be more options to go for .


    In the realm after the Great Sage, the Half-step Transcendent Realm was also divided into three stages: initial, intermediate, andte . As for the Transcendent Realm, its division was unlike that of the Sage Realm and the Great Sage Realm but was directly divided into nine levels .


    These were what Ye Mo told Ye Xiwen . Otherwise, at his current level, it was impossible to reach out to the knowledge pertaining to Transcendent Realm .


    If there were many people in the Great Sage Realm, then there were only a few people in the Transcendent Realm . The Tibetan Star Son was probably the only thing that was close to him . However, even this was his first time seeing the Tibetan Star Son . This also included the other experts of the Transcendence Realm, who were rare existences on ordinary days .


    The only time where ordinary individuals were able to meet such rare existences was when Xiao Ya wanted to be an apprentice . It was really like a miracle at that time . Most people were not able to see even one Transcendent Realm Master in their lifetime . Now, all of them appeared in public one after another unexpectedly .


    However, ording to Ye Mo, despite these experts being in the Transcendent Realm, their ranks were rtively low . Most were at rank one of the Transcendent Realm .


    However, even so, Ye Xiwen could no longer fight against them .


    ¡°Master, I want to apply for the transfer to the defense team on the extraterritorial battlefield!¡± said Ye Xiwen .


    The crowd gave Ye Xiwen a strange re . They did not know what he was thinking . At this moment when a war was about to break out, everyone was thinking about transferring back to True Martial School . Why would he want to be transferred outside instead? Did he notprehend how dangerous it was at this moment?


    ¡°Why do you want to be transferred outside?¡± The Tibetan Star Son said to Ye Xiwen . Of course, the True Martial School was among the safest ces at this time, especially for their Tibetan Star Summit . They only had a few disciples in total . Each of them was precious and they could not lose any of them . Especially Ye Xiwen, the disciple who might reach the Transcendence Realm in the future . They even could not afford to lose such a disciple .


    ¡°I want to go out toy low . Also, if the Emergence Schoolunches an attack here, I can leave as soon as possible . They will not be able to catch up with me!¡± said Ye Xiwen .


    The Tibetan Star Son was extremely skeptical towards Ye Xiwen¡¯s answer . However, he nodded without even giving it much thought and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you apply for it!¡±


    How could he not see through Ye Xiwen¡¯s insincere words? However, he did not expose Ye Xiwen . He knew that Ye Xiwen was certainly not a person who was not able to distinguish priorities and personal matters . However, now that he said so, he must havee up with his own ideas .


    He did not think about this matter deeply . Everyone had their own secrets . The True Martial School would never blindly ask everyone to reveal their secrets . This was because doing so was not only unrealistic but it would also trigger the anxieties of others .


    Since Ye Xiwen requested, there must be a reason for hispulsory trip . Of course, the most important thing was that he believed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength . Even if he could not stand against a thousand troops on his own, he definitely had the strength to escape .


    Even though he was not in the True Martial School, the news was spreading continuously . Naturally, he knew of Ye Xiwen¡¯s outstanding performance, about how Ye Xiwen had managed to escape from the clutches of the Soul Destruction Temple Master . Although he did not take the Soul Destruction Temple Master seriously, Ye Xiwen¡¯s ability to escape at a disadvantaged situation was undeniably sufficient to prove that his personal strength was indeed extraordinary .


    Now that his safety could be guaranteed, the other concerns were then insignificant matters .


    Seeing that the Tibetan Star Son did not look into the matter in depth, Ye Xiwen could not help but feel relieved . He was a little grateful . Of course, he knew that the Tibetan Star Son should be able to see that there were some ws in this n but he did not ask anything about it . Instead, he just immediately helped him get things done .


    All of a sudden, Ye Xiwen had a feeling . It was the feeling of being at home which was not bad .


    He had not felt this way for a long time . In the past, when Mountain Qingfeng was divided into different ns, his father, who was an elder, would protect him . However, once he arrived at the headquarters, he had no one to rely on but met with enemies instead . In each step of Martial Arts, he only relied on his own strength without any external support . His own strength was the only thing he could depend on . Gradually, he forgot the original feeling .


    There were a lot of things which did not require him to be on the frontline . He knew there was a backer that he could rely on . He knew that he could only rely on himself on most things but it was a lot better to have something to rely on rather than nothing .


    Several other people saw that the Tibetan Star Son did not continue interrogating on the matter . Hence, they also stopped pursuing the matter because there was no need to do so at all . They also believed that Ye Xiwen always had his own reasons for doing so . He would not be reckless to let himself be killed .


    ¡°However, if things be out of control, you better immediately retreat!¡± said Bai Jiansong . Among the fellow apprentices, he was the closest to Ye Xiwen . He was the one who adopted Ye Xiwen into the sect from the beginning . After that, he had frequently protected Ye Xiwen . The rtionship between the two was far greater than that of others . Hence, it was natural of him to be more caring towards Ye Xiwen .


    Ye Xiwen nodded . Of course, he would not choose to fight recklessly at the cost of his life .


    With the Tibetan Star Son taking action, this matter naturally had no suspense and was carried out quickly . Ye Xiwen, who was the rising star of the True Martial School, would never be allowed to be part of an external transfer since it was a very dangerous move .


    However, since it was a personal proposal of the Tibetan Star Son, no one wanted to go against it . Since his master has even agreed to it, what other reasons were there for others to go against it?


    After obtaining permission, Ye Xiwen did not hesitate and rushed to the extraterritorial battlefield .

 Chapter 714

    Chapter 714


    The extraterrestrial battlefield was still in chaos . The news that Emergence School was about to invade had led to arge number of True Martial School disciples to return to True Martial School, but there were still a lot of courageous disciples who stayed here . Most importantly, this was a Heaven for Star Beast . Arge number of Star Beasts lived here . Even with the departure of the True Martial School disciples, it was still the same as before . This ce did not restore its calmness after the True Martial School disciples left .


    They were still fighting and killing each other on arge scale . The killing between different ns never seemed to stop at all .


    The Great Sage that used to preside here had also returned to True Martial School . Only some Sage Realm warriors still watched over the warriors who were still staying and cultivating here . Many of them were even disciples who were of Ye Xiwen¡¯s generation . They were still staying here to cultivate . Unlike Ye Xiwen whose cultivation had already made rapid progress .


    In general, it was no longer the same as the peak period .


    In an ancient city of the extraterrestrial battlefield, some Sage Realm masters guarding here were waiting for Ye Xiwen¡¯s arrival . With the departure of the previous Great Sage, the uing Ye Xiwen would be their superior who would be the master who presided over this area .


    Compared with Ye Xiwen, they were nothing at all . Although the invasion of Emergence School was imminent, it was still too far away for them . But Ye Xiwen, who was about to take up the new post, was close at hand .


    Furthermore, the person was not an ordinary Great Sage, but a superstar like Ye Xiwen . He was a freak who was not a Great Sage, but could kill a Great Sage . When he was an ordinary disciple decades ago, he was already able to sh his way to fame in the extraterrestrial battlefield when he killed the first elite-level opponent in his life .


    Ye Xiwen was already world-renowned from then onwards . The only thing was that he was world-renowned under a disciple identity .


    But he came as a ruler now . With his status in True Martial School and his own strength, he could easily establish his own kingdom .


    Therefore, many people considered a Great Sage as a ruler of a kingdom . Although Ye Xiwen was not a Great Sage, he was no different from other Great Sages .


    No one knew why the school¡¯s top levels sent such a great killer here . However, they also felt somewhat relieved in the midst of the nervousness .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength fully surfaced after defeating Mu Shengjie . He became a famous young master in the True Martial School all of a sudden . Very few disciples could beparable with him . Perhaps only the top ten legatee honor seats and mystical people who were not seen but heard during normal days could beat Ye Xiwen .


    At the moment when Emergence School was about to invade, they would be much safer with such a legendary-level master presiding . If Emergence School attacked this ce, they would certainly not fight to death here, but they also needed strength in order to escape . If Ye Xiwen presided this ce, they felt more at ease than other Great Sages presiding .


    There were rumors that Ye Xiwen could only defeat Mu Shengjie by using secret techniques . It was impossible for Ye Xiwen himself to fight against Mu Shengjie . Since the secret techniques were used, Ye Xiwen was probably crippled now .


    At that time, what did this have to do with them since the top levels had already sent Ye Xiwen?


    This showed that the so-called secret technique theory and cripple theory were all short-lived . They were simply not reliable .


    Coming to the extraterrestrial battlefield again, Ye Xiwen was also somewhat in nostalgia . It had been only decades since he left but the ce waspletely different now .


    He also saw acquaintances among these guarding Sage Realm masters . It was the elite of Law Enforcement Hall, Miao Yu, who had dealt with him before . Miao Yu, who had already reached Legend Peak at the beginning, had stepped into Sage Realm and became a master now .


    Seeing Ye Xiwening over, Miao Yu¡¯s face was still a little embarrassed . At first, he and Ye Xiwen were considered to be on the same level, but now the gap between him and Ye Xiwen was a world¡¯s difference; they were no longer on the same level .


    At the same time, he was a little nervous . His attitude towards Ye Xiwen was worse than unfriendly previously; he was simply hostile . If he had a chance at that time, he might have killed Ye Xiwen .


    If Ye Xiwen really wanted to target him now, perhaps even Law Enforcement Hall couldn¡¯t protect him .


    He had also heard of the battle between Ye Xiwen and Mu Shengjie . Compared with Mu Shengjie, Miao Yu was basically at a far cry from Mu Shengjie . If Ye Xiwen could defeat Mu Shengjie, killing Miao Yu was not a problem at all .


    Even the Law Enforcement Hall couldn¡¯t say anything because Law Enforcement Hall still owed Ye Xiwen a big favor . The Law Enforcement Hall Master, Shi Dao Ling, attacked but didn¡¯t manage to kill Ye Xiwen . Instead, he owed Ye Xiwen a big favor . A lot of things had to be lost at that time .


    At this time, Miao Yu was prepared to die . He never expected that Ye Xiwen could advance so fast . Ye Xiwen could actuallypete with the legendary Brother Mu after just a few years; it was simply unimaginable .


    But fortunately, Ye Xiwen just nced at everyone, and did not keep his eyes on Miao Yu for a long time . Miao Yu had a feeling of escaping from a disaster and was relieved .


    But Miao Yu also knew that it was probably because Ye Xiwen did not take him to heart anymore!


    They were no longer characters at the same level .


    In fact, Ye Xiwen really did not have the heart of avenging Miao Yu . Furthermore, if he did not see Miao Yu again, he had long forgotten that there was such a person . For him, the only purpose ofing to preside over the extraterrestrial battlefield this time was to find the adult Star Beast, and other past grudges were not important .


    ¡°You all can dismiss now . Don¡¯t purposely wait for me . Let someone take me to the beast¡¯s sealed site . After a while, I will personally preside there!¡± Ye Xiwen said indifferently, and did not further share his thoughts with these people . If he wanted to build his own force here, this was a good opportunity to draw people¡¯s hearts . But he was not interested in this at all, and it was meaningless to talk about it at this time . Under the strong blow of Emergence School, all forces were short-lived and seemed very ridiculous .


    Everyone had no doubts . In fact, the only valuable ce in the extraterrestrial battlefield was where the star beast was sealed . This was the most crucial ce while the other ces were insignificant and could be abandoned .


    Since the school had sent people like Ye Xiwen at this most critical time, it must be for this Star Beast . There could be no other reason that was worth sending Ye Xiwen to take risks .


    Since Ye Xiwen was not talkative, and directly said that he came for the beast and would not change their current structure, they naturally enjoyed it . Although it was quite a pity that they failed to mingle with Ye Xiwen, it was much better than Ye Xiwen arbitrarilymanding as soon as he came .


    If Ye Xiwen really did that, they couldn¡¯t resist as well . After all, they were really too insignificantpared to a person with Great Sage levelbat power .


    They soon sent a person to take Ye Xiwen to Star Beast¡¯s sealed site . Although Ye Xiwen had powerful strength, he did not know where the Star Beast¡¯s sealed site was . Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was still weak at that time, so it was impossible to know the key opening . The ce where he encountered the Star Beast spirit previously was just a loophole in the sealed site . After that, True Martial School had sealed the ce .


    The person who led the way was none other than Miao Yu . Seeing Ye Xiwen had no intentions to get to the bottom of the past, Miao Yu volunteered to take Ye Xiwen there .


    Although there had been some grievances, any grievances could be put aside first in the bigger picture after the battle between Ye Xiwen and Mu Shengjie ended and the uing invasion of Emergence School .


    Under Miao Yu¡¯s guidance, Ye Xiwen descended all the way to the bottom of the extraterrestrial battlefield¡¯s ground . It was originally a spacious paradise where the Star Beasts lived . Because of True Martial School¡¯s interventions now, barriers wereid down and a huge tunnel was built all the way to the sealed site .


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The closer they were to the huge seal, the louder the roar that came from a distance . This was a loud roar, which prated through the heart directly and caused an inexplicable terrible trembling from the bottom of the feet .


    It was a trembling feeling when mortals faced a peerless beast; the trembling was uncontroble . Miao Yu, who was beside Ye Xiwen, started trembling involuntarily . He was not really afraid because no matter how fierce the beast was, it was just a sealed beast after all . However, it was an instinct that went straight to the heart .


    Ye Xiwen was the only one who did not show such a condition . Although he had not reached Great Sage yet, his spirit had transformedpletely . Nevertheless, Ye Xiwen could also feel the huge pressure that struck his spirit .


    Ye Xiwen suddenly knew that this was the Star Beast that was sealed here, and it was really terrifying . Not to mention a Sage Realm master would shiver in fear, even Legends who got too close to it might be shocked to the extent of bing a fool .


    This scary beast, which stood at the top of the food chain, was the culprit who caused the once-flourishing True Martial School to fall . But Miao Yu did not know this beast¡¯s background exactly . After all, this Star Beast was also a secret in the top level . It was probably difficult for Ye Xiwen to guess if he did not have Ye Mo, an old monster, by his side .


    If it was divulged, then True Martial School would be in big trouble . This ce might not even withstand the Demon Worshipping Religion¡¯s raid, releasing this beast that could destroy the world .


    These warriors stationed here only knew that there was such a monster .

 Chapter 715

    Chapter 715


    As for what kind of monster it was, they didn¡¯t know . However, they did know that this monster was very important for True Martial School .


    Miao Yu didn¡¯t follow Ye Xiwen down . If he continued further, with his skills, he would probably end up kneeling on the ground .


    This was not the same as the coercion between the warriors . This was yielding to instincts, the fear a creature at the bottom of the food chain felt about the creature at the top .


    The entire human race was naturally not considered a creature at the bottom of the food chain . They were definitely one of the most powerful species in the world, but individually, they were indeed not considered very high up .


    Ye Xiwen was the only one left to go inside .


    Along the way, there were Star Beasts circling about, eyeing him covetously . However, with the passages that True Martial School opened with one array after another, they dared note close, otherwise they would be shaken to death . These arrays were personally developed by True Martial School¡¯s Supreme School Master, who was a Transcendent Realm powerhouse . Once these Star Beasts came close, they would be shocked to death .


    Thus, although they were eyeing Ye Xiwen covetously, none of them dared to get close .


    However, the deeper he went inside, the more powerful the coercion he felt . Soon, even Ye Xiwen could feel a strong pressure on his body .


    It was a terrifying pressure, all of which was pressing on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body . The more forward he went, the stronger it got . And this was because he had protection of the barrier developed by the Supreme School Master himself . Otherwise, even he could not get close . After all, he was not even a Great Sage . No matter how strong he was, he was not a Great Sage by nature . Even if he was a Great Sage, in front of this Star Beast, he was too miniscule, not worth mentioning at all .


    Ye Xiwen now deeply understood that once he reached the second half of the path, it was a struggle to simply walk .


    Toward the end, Ye Xiwen even had to summon the Star Beast Avatar in order to continue walking . It was not that the Star Beast Avatar was much stronger than his actual self, but because they were homologous . The invisible coercion suddenly became smaller all at once . There was no longer an overwhelming deterrence from a different species, just the deterrence from the strong to the weak .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s actual self could only sit down at the limit of what he could take and run Observing Person Scripture to resist . This was also a kind of cultivation . Although it was difficult, it was not necessarily a benefit for Ye Xiwen .


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s Star Beast Avatar walked all the way in until he reached the deepest point, but he saw a huge barrier standing in front of him like a mountain, exuding an inexplicable majesty . This was a barrier many seniors of True Martial School worked together to seal, representing True Martial School¡¯s strength and level at its peak .


    On the other side of the barrier, a huge monstery on its back . There were chains filled with the essence of Law prated deeply into its flesh, constantly drawing power from it .


    This power was also used to provide for the barrier outside, which was one of the fundamental energy sources that maintained the barrier for countless years . Without the support of the energy from this monster, the barrier would have been rendered useless .


    No barrier could work without relying on energy for years . Doing this could not only weaken the power of this Star Beast, but also increase the power of the barrier, thus killing two birds with one stone . The seniors of True Martial School who sealed it at that time were really quite impressive .


    ¡°Human!¡± From the end of the barrier came a booming, hoarse voice . Ye Xiwen suddenly felt a sharp gaze piercing through the barrier . ¡°Hehe, this is quite interesting . You¡¯re just a Half-step Great Sage, yet you managed to get here . It¡¯s not easy . You are not easy at all!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more interesting than that Transcendent Realm human from some time ago!¡±


    Ye Xiwen suddenly understood that the voice on the other side of the barrier was the adult Star Beast .


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, you still have the strength to speak . Tsk tsk, sure enough, a Star Beast is impressive!¡± Ye Xiwen clicked his tongue in wonder . Although he wasn¡¯t a master of arrays, he had cultivated to this point, so he did have basic insight . This barrier was really terrifying . If it was him on the inside, he was afraid that he would have turned into a puddle of pus and blood in no time .


    ¡°You actually know me?¡± The Star Beast was a little confused . It didn¡¯t expect this guy who was just a Half-step Great Sage to know its origin . This was not simple .


    ¡°Of course . I am who I am today thanks to you!¡± Ye Xiwen chuckled . He released the restrictions on the demon seed in his body, and suddenly the formidable aura from the demon seed spread out in all directions .


    Although the demon seed was nted in his actual self, it was still possible to release some aura .


    ¡°You are...¡± The Star Beast could no longer remain calm . It finally came to his senses . This demon seed was too familiar . This was the demon seed that it nted by splitting off a bit of its own spirit . ¡°Hahahaha, the gods really helped me . I didn¡¯t expect that my demon ve would actually appear at this time . Hahahaha, the gods really want me to get out of this predicament . True Martial Domain, True Martial Domain, True Martial Domain, I will swallow this damn world!¡±


    With that, a fierce light flickered in the Star Beast¡¯s eyes . Two rays of red light shot out like two huge rednterns .


    It was so happy . The demon seed was nted, which meant that Ye Xiwen was its demon ve, so it didn¡¯t have to continue pretending .


    This was the gods giving it a chance to get out of this predicament . When it first split off its spirit, wasn¡¯t it because it had this in mind?


    Its intention was to develop a ve in True Martial School to rescue it in the future . Unexpectedly, after so many years of losing contact with its spirit, it suddenly appeared .


    It was really the gods helping it . I can finally leave!


    The first thing it would do after leaving was to swallow this damn True Martial Domain . Thinking about feasting on the universe, it pondered upon him when was thest time he did it . Nevermind eating the world, it even got sealed In this world for many years, and now it could finally leave .


    Even for a Star Beast, a species with a long life expectancy, this period of time was also considered extremely long .


    Now I can finally leave .


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered . ¡°When did I say I would let you out!?¡±


    Ye Xiwen instantly suppressed the aura from the demon seed .


    At this time, the Star Beast finally reacted . This wasn¡¯t right . He could suppress the aura from the demon seed, which meant that something was wrong from the beginning .


    Something must have happened to the spirit . Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be like this


    ¡°I am here today all thanks to you!¡± Ye Xiwen said coldly . This was not a lie . Without the spirit of this adult Star Beast, he would not have been able to control the underage Star Beast and ovee the many dangers that followed .


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that anyone came to rescue you . That is simply impossible!¡± Ye Xiwen said with a sneer . When he thought of the demon seed, the fury in his heart grew .


    With that, he didn¡¯t have the desire to continue speaking . He sat directly in front of the barrier and kneaded various scriptures, forming a huge array around his body . The array actually merged into the entire barrier little by little .


    Suddenly, uncountable power was drawn from the barrier and channeled into his Star Beast Avatar .


    Although he only drew a little bit of power, the power of this adult Star Beast was so huge, the energy drawn into the barrier was also veryrge . Even if it was just a little, to him, it was like an insurmountable master was channeling arge amount of power into his whole body .


    These arrays were the ones Ye Mo taught Ye Xiwen . They were used to perform a demonic skill to absorb all the energy, essence and blood into the Star Beast Avatar .


    At that moment, the Star Beast finally realized that something was amiss . The pathetic human in front of it actually used the power from the barrier to absorb the power from its body to help himself break through .


    The Star Beast was shocked and angry at once . It didn¡¯t expect the situation to turn out this way . Instead of being able to get out of this predicament, it continued to be someone else¡¯s source of nourishment . For a proud and arrogant Star Beast, it was hard to ept .


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    At the other end of the barrier, the adult Star Beast was aze with fury . It roared continuously, spewing all kinds of Divine Light from its body, but all of it was absorbed by the barrier, and a part of it was absorbed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s Star Beast Avatar . It did not affect Ye Xiwen in any way .


    Ye Xiwen paid no attention to it . He did not care about this Star Beast¡¯s anger right now . Because of this Star Beast, he ended up getting this troublesome demon seed that he couldn¡¯t get rid of . It was just like a time bomb, it could explode at any time . Now, he was just collecting a little bit of interest .


    He could feel the demon seed in his body growing every moment, so he could only grow stronger faster than the growth of the demon seed . Otherwise, it would be impossible to suppress this increasingly powerful demon seed . He had no other choice .


    Directly ignoring the roar of the adult Star Beast, Ye Xiwen kept kneading the scriptures, exercising the demonic skills to absorb the power of the adult Star Beast . Sure enough, although there was some repulsion as Ye Mo mentioned, fortunately the power was of the same kind, so it was quickly absorbed and transformed into the Star Beast Avatar¡¯s power .


    With the continuous absorption of this power, the Star Beast Avatar¡¯s skills also skyrocketed by leaps and bounds .


    Yes, not bit by bit, but in leaps and bounds . Initially, with Ye Xiwen¡¯s umtion, entering Half-step Transcendent Realmcked more than a little, but this power umtion was the most critical part for Ye Xiwen¡¯s Star Beast Avatar to enter the Half-step Transcendent Realm .


    Now was the critical time where the Star Beast was about to enter the Half-step Transcendent Realm, and his actual self was about to enter the Great Sage .


    Even if he didn¡¯t leave, no one would dare toe in and disturb him at this time .


    Time passed like fine sand through the fingers, one day after another . In a blink of an eye, three years passed .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A series of tremendous shocks shook the entire extraterritorial battlefield .

 Chapter 716

    Chapter 716


    A series of terrible fluctuations in spiritual energy woke Ye Xiwen up straight from close cultivation .


    Both he and the Star Beast Avatar were awakened at the same time . However, there was no movement from his Star Beast Avatar . Instead, it closed its eyes and continued to absorb the energy of the barrier .


    His actual body stood up and walked out to see what happened . He had managed to restrain the fire in his heart altogether . He was almost close to breaking through to the Great Sage Realm . Just when he was nning to swallow the Violet Limitless Qi Pellet, a violent vibration suddenly happened outside .


    ¡°Can it be that the Emergence School is here?¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression suddenly changed at the thought of this possibility . If that was the case, then it would be terrible . The reality was that once the Emergence School started to act, it would be an all around attack . The all around attack initiated by the Emergence School was nothing important but the main issue was that he was not ready . He had not broken through to the Great Sage while his Star Beast Avatar had not stepped into the Half-step Transcendent Realm . Both of them were nearly there . All they needed was some more time for both of them to achieve a breakthrough . At that time, even if the Emergence Schoolunched their full assault, he would have some ability to protect himself . At least, he would be able to escape from the clutches of the masters of the Transcendent Realm . When the time came, he would have the option of eitherunching an assault directly or to retreat to defend the school . However, now that he had yet to achieve a breakthrough, he was still in trouble .


    Ye Xiwen had just arrived on the ground and instantly felt the violent fluctuations in the air . Battle cries of the True Martial School masters who were stationed here for defending the area were heard from a distance .


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s leave quickly and immediately retreat back to True Martial School . An all around assault wasunched to us by the Emergence School!¡±


    ¡°What? The Emergence School! Aprehensive assault?! Oh God, it actually happened! What should we do?¡±


    ¡°What should we do? We are done for! The Emergence School is too terrifying!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay . Where we are now isn¡¯t facing directly at the school . So, even if the masters of the Emergence Schoole over, they will not focus all of their assaults in this direction . We can all escape . ¡±


    At this time, the current situation could be described as to be in a turmoil and fric activity . They no longer had the confidence to defeat the army of the Emergence School . At this time, what they had in mind was how would they be able to escape from the clutches of these masters of the Emergence School .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, the Emergence School hasunched their assault! ¡± Ye Mo¡¯s voice reached Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind . Ye Xiwen looked at the sky . The entire sky was covered by the clouds . The clouds were full of shadows . Unknown number of masters were lurking in the shadows .


    Numerous Sage Realm masters were deployed ¨C a tant proof that the Emergence School had deployed their massive army . Otherwise, it was impossible for so many legions to appear . These were not the general disciple of the Emergence School . Instead, it was a legion called the Tao Soldiers .


    The True Martial School also had this kind of legion . The same for the Great Yue Empire at that time . The so-called Tao soldiers were a group of soldiers who were proficient in Martial Arts and were raised by tyrannical and influential masters .


    These were no ordinary soldiers . They all possessed superb martial arts skills . Even the most elite corps wereposed of the Sage Realm masters . It was conceivable that the damage inflicted by such a group of armies would be immense .


    They were not ordinary disciples . From the time they were handpicked, they had been fed with various medicinal materials and were taught secret martial arts techniques . They were also being drilled in arrays . All of these trained disciples were trained to be martial art warrior armies, which were meant to be better than the ordinary armies . However, they existed as a group . Tao soldiers who were left alone would never be able to fight against any ordinary disciple of equal power realm .


    However, in the same way, their potential waspletely used up . Their room for improvement for the future was also very small . They would end up exhausting all of their resources in one go when they lose . This could not bepared to genuine disciples .


    However, every enormous power had raised such Tao soldiers . When it came to conquering a certain big force, it was necessary to rely on such Tao soldiers . The effect was more subtle in a group battle if disciples were deployed instead .


    In short, the Tao Soldiers which were weapons of mass destruction were never deployed in a normal melee . Conversely, if the Tao soldiers were really dispatched, then it would be a battle to the end .


    Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and saw that above the infinite sky, many True Martial School Disciples were fleeing . Behind them were a group of Emergence School Disciples . There were a lot of Tao Soldiers who were pursuing the True Martial School Disciples all over the ce .


    Among them, a great deal of Great Sage¡¯s aura was faintly hidden in it . In the beginning, there were a few great Sages on the outer battlefield and were not passive . However, the Great Sages were now being transferred back . Ye Xiwen was the only one left behind . All of this happened when Ye Xiwen was in close cultivation .


    The True Martial School simply did not have the capability of retaliate in the face of theirunched assault .


    However, what Ye Xiwen was confused about was where the assault was being mainlyunched at . Hence, even if there were not any Great Sages of a higher order within the Great Sage, there were only the Great Sages of a lower level . Not even the masters of the Transcendent Realm were in the group .


    A wave of tyrannical aura flew out from the extraterritorial battlefield . It was from the many Sage Realm Masters who were keeping watch in the True Martial School . All of them were startled at once and were fighting against the Emergence School¡¯s Disciple in a group .


    However, it was a mystery how they were a match to the Emergence School¡¯s Disciple . This was not due to their suboptimal strength but that there was a huge gap between the number of people in that group and to the number of people in the Emergence School group .


    Nevertheless, at this time, there was no other way . They must first find some ways to beat the Emergence School army to retreat . Then, they would have time to escape the ce one after another safely . Otherwise, they would be chased around by the opponents to be murdered . When that time came, they would utterly be defeated .


    Moreover, the most important thing was that this was beyond their imagination . At first, they thought that they were able to make their escape before the arrival of the Emergence School but they did not expect that the Emergence School wouldunch an assault abruptly, which directly tore the space apart . The army suddenly appeared on the extraterritorial battlefield through the teleportation array, which gave True Martial School little to no time to make their escape .


    Anyway, the assistance of these Sage Realm masters allowed some True Martial School Legend Disciples who were a few times more in number to make their escape and take a breath for a moment .


    ¡°It¡¯s over . It¡¯s over . We are done for this time . We didn¡¯t expect that the masters of the Emergence School would immediately appear . We did not even have the chance to escape!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Emergence School had arrived . Their assault came in like thunder . At first, I thought about how to escape only after the Emergence School hadunched their assault . I now regretted it . Come to think of it, it is really stupid of me . If I am part of the Emergence School, there is no way I will give myself time to react too!¡±


    A sound of anguished wailing was heard among the many True Martial School Disciples . On normal days, these people were not being highly valued in the True Martial School . If they were valued, who woulde out to practice their martial arts through toughening up at this time? They had no other choice . Compared with the privileged disciples who were valued by the faction, their martial arts skills had fallen behind severely . They had to make up for it in various ways .


    However, they did not expect that they would be buried here .


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Xiwen let out a cold sneer . In his eyes, countless numbers of the Sage Realm¡¯s Elders of the True Martial School were beheaded continuously . They descended from the sky like dumplings . Finally, he could not help himself but to attack . A grand momentum was released once heunched his attack . His cold sneer was like arge bell and a thunder, making a rumble on everyone¡¯s heart .


    Although he had not broken through the Great Sage yet, his strength was unquestionable despite being only a Half-Step Great Sage . Moreover, during the three years of close cultivation, he was really almost there . Just a bit more, and he could break through the Great Sage Realm anytime . His strength had increased not by just a bit, but by a greater amountpared tost time .


    Miao Yu was struggling to beat back a young captain of the Tao Soldier, who was of the level of the Sage Realm in the Emergence School . This was a rather tight situation for him . Although these Tao Soldiers were not mindless puppets, they all had their own state of mind . However, they were basically deranged as they sacrificed their corporeal body and tampered with them as though they were weaponry . Within the whole force, they were the most determined group in their will to engage in battle .


    They werepletely dauntless .


    On the contrary, the general disciples were still hesitating to fight . However, at this time, they had no choice but to fight . On the one hand, their opponent overpowered them . On the other hand, the number of opponents was also ten times or even one hundred times that of the True Martial School .


    Furthermore, there were a lot of Tao Soldier armies who had not made a single move from faraway . There were as many as two thousand people . Most of them were also from the Legend realm . It was unknown how many Sage Realms and masters of the Great Sage Realm were mixed among them .


    Despite not being the main force, such arge army was enough to sweep away the entire southern region . From here, it could be seen how powerful the entire Emergence School was .


    Miao Yu was somewhat despaired in his heart . Several powerful Tao soldiers who were of the Sage Realm level appeared beside him . Each and every one of them emerged victorious from the piles of corpses and waves of blood . None of them were inferior to him .


    ¡°Sha!¡±


    ¡°Sha!¡±


    ¡°Sha!¡±


    These overbearing Tao Soldiers charged straight towards him to kill him .


    ¡°Bang!¡± Miao Yu was hit directly, flew away and vomited a mouthful of blood . He was seriously injured in an instant and there was no other way for him to hold on to .


    ¡°It¡¯s over . I am about to die!¡±


    Miao Yu wailed anguishly in his heart . Every one of these Tao Soldiers masters was not afraid of death . Most importantly, there were too many of them . There was no end to them no matter how many of them he killed .


    ¡°You won¡¯t win . When our school gets our own hands free, we will wipe all of you out!¡± Miao Yu let out a sorrowful shriek .


    ¡°Thinking of destroying us? You are way too naive! Today not only will we annihte all of you guys, we will thenunch another assault to the headquarters of your True Martial Domain after this . In the end, the True Martial School will only vanish in a puff of smoke!¡± A contemptuous voice, which was full of disdain for True Martial School, emitted from among the numerous number of masters in the sky .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Arge rumbling sound was heard and a fiery red big hand grabbed it . The previously rampant Tao soldiers were immediately caught and killed .


    In the face of this big hand, the ordinary Tao Soldiers of the Sage Realm were just like ordinary ants and were crushed to death .

 Chapter 717

    Chapter 717


    ¡°Who is it?¡± There was a screaming from the Emergence School¡¯s phnx [1]. Even though they were stunned by the sudden change, they didn¡¯t take these True Martial School disciples seriously at first. ording to the information they received, the actual master of True Martial School here had already retreated back to True Martial School.


    The rest were some small potatoes who were not worth mentioning at all. If it was not rumored that there was a big secret of True Martial School, they would not evene here.


    Although this army was only a small part of the Emergence School¡¯s army, it still showed the importance they put on this ce.


    But they didn¡¯t know Ye Xiwen was presiding here. Ye Xiwen¡¯s arrival was very low-key, and he didn¡¯t rm many people at all. Hence, their spies didn¡¯t get the news at all, but they probably wouldn¡¯t be bothered even if they got news about it. For them, a couple of Great Sages couldn¡¯t change the overall situation at all. Of course, it would be a different story if it was a Half-step Transcendent Realm master.


    ¡°This ispletelywless!¡± Ye Xiwen walked all the way to the sky with a ck look [2].


    ¡°It¡¯s Brother Ye. Yay, we are saved!¡±


    Many disciples¡¯ morale was greatly boosted upon seeing Ye Xiwen¡¯s appearance. There was a surprise expression on their faces. They never thought that they could actually see Ye Xiwen appearing here. Following Mu Shengjie¡¯s defeat, Ye Xiwen¡¯s battle achievements spread throughout True Martial School instantly. Although many people were questioning the method he used to defeat Mu Shengjie, he was a distinguished master anyhow. Their safety was much greater with him presiding here.


    Particrly, Ye Xiwen¡¯s awesome and thunderous strike just now had boosted everyone¡¯s morale.


    Miao Yu looked at Ye Xiwen thoughtfully. He did not expect that it was Ye Xiwen who saved his life on the verge of death. This was something he had never thought of before.


    The enmity between Ye Xiwen and Law Enforcement Hall could be said to be very difficult to resolve. He originally thought that Ye Xiwen was kind enough to not delve into the enmity between them in the past, but he didn¡¯t even dare to imagine that Ye Xiwen would actually save him.


    In Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind, it didn¡¯t matter which party you were from at this time. They were only True Martial School people now, and Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t stand aside when they were in danger.


    ¡°Thank you, Brother Ye, for saving my life!¡± Miao Yu came forward to greet Ye Xiwen. Regardless of the past grievances, it all didn¡¯t matter now because Ye Xiwen saved his life this time.


    Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s time of cultivating martial arts was way shorter than him, he was willing to call him Brother Ye.


    ¡°This is Brother Ye. He is really magnificent. The sharp blow just now killed several soldiers of Sage Realm level. He is really majestic!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, our chances of winning are much greater with him around. We even have higher confidence if we have to escape!


    ¡°Yeah, yeah. Whoever dares to say that Brother Ye does not live up to his name, I will beat him up now. This kind of strength is much stronger than us!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, no matter what method he used to defeat Brother Mu, it is like a fight between deities for us. Is there any difference? It is not something we can dig into!¡±


    Everyone felt relieved after seeing that Ye Xiwen was powerful. Anyway, it was undoubtedly a marvelous thing to be able to have a tyrannical master like Ye Xiwen presiding during this dangerous period.


    ¡°A Half-step Great Sage. Good, good, good. A little Half-step Great Sage even dared to obstruct the advancement of my army, I¡¯ll just wipe you out together! I was just worried about not having a decent contribution this time. If I can kill a Half-step Great Sage, it is also a small gain!¡± A cold voice came out from the Emergence School army. A Tao Soldier Head walked out of the army. He was a sturdy Tao Soldier who was actually a Great Sage.


    Regardless of the identity, the person was mighty if he cultivated to the level of the Great Sage. The status of Tao Soldier couldn¡¯t bepared with typical disciples. The former was more like a group of cannon fodder, but it would be a different case when a Tao Soldier reached the Great Sage level. Then, he was no different from the real power figures of a normal Great Sage.


    Moreover, he was one of the Tao Soldier Heads leading this particr army.


    Several powerful Great Sages¡¯ aura was hidden among the crowd behind him, but how could they escape from Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes?


    ¡°You want to kill me?¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s gaze was unusually sharp, and he nced at the Tao Soldier Head.


    The Tao Soldier Head¡¯s heart was chilled all of a sudden. He didn¡¯t know why there was a tremor in his heart, but he didn¡¯t take it seriously. He thought it was nothing but a mere tremor. However, he was flying into a rage out of humiliation. Although no one knew it, he felt quite humiliated.


    ¡°You shall die. Stop acting pretentious in front of me!¡± The Tao Soldier Head roared and pounced towards Ye Xiwen, waving a spear in his hand. At first, there was a sh of chill which broke the space, and then the spear shot like a dragon straight into Ye Xiwen¡¯s face. A powerful killing technique was delivered in an instant. He also did not know what happened to him. He actually had some fears about a Half-step Great Sage. What is a Half-step Great Sage in the face of a mighty Great Sage like me?


    Although Half-step Great Sage was imed to be able to enter Great Sage only by half a step, it was a far cry from him as long as Ye Xiwen was not a Great Sage. There was nothing to bepared at all.


    The powerful attack instantly broke through the space, punctured the vast sky, and formed a huge ck crack. It was a space crack that was constantly mending itself. It directly swept towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Brother Ye, be careful!¡± Miao Yu who was next to Ye Xiwen was suddenly shocked and quickly reminded him. The previous enmity was already over. At this time, Ye Xiwen might be the only guarantee for his survival. Hence, how could he not be nervous?


    But a Great Sage level attack was really swift. Miao Yu had just finished reminding him and the spear had swept to Ye Xiwen¡¯s front in the speed of light. The spear seemed like it would kill Ye Xiwen at once.


    Ye Xiwen just raised his head calmly, and suddenly moved. His speed was actually faster than the spear. He turned into a giant hand and grabbed the spear directly. Ye Xiwen caught the spear which pierced past his body with his hand.


    ¡°Bang!¡± In the midst of the sonic boom, the giant hand caught the spear and twisted it instantly. The spear, which was refined from unknown metal, was caught immediately and crushed into scrap iron which looked like fried dough twists [3].


    Everyone from Emergence School¡¯s side looked at this scene dumbfoundedly. How is this possible? He is a Great Sage. Although he is only a Great Sage Intermediate, there is no doubt that he is a Great Sage indeed. He is one of the heads of the legion. His weapon is about to be a great holy tool. It is not far different from a great holy tool. This person directly caught it and twisted it into a bunch of scrap iron. What is happening?


    Only the warriors on the True Martial School¡¯s side knew what was going on at this time. Although the Ye Xiwen in front of them looked like he was only a Half-step Great Sage, none of them dared to underestimate him. The reason was none other than because this guy with Half-step Great Sage appearance defeated Mu Shengjie of Great Sage Great Perfection Realm.


    Even Brother Mu of the Great Sage Great Perfection Realm, who they respected like gods in their hearts, was defeated by Ye Xiwen. Meanwhile, this leader was just a Great Sage Intermediate. He was nothing!


    Ye Xiwen had reached a mystified extent in their hearts. He was enough topare with the previous Mu Shengjie. How was a Great Sage Intermediate considered anything?


    Although they were only like ants for the Great Sage Intermediate masters, their spirit had also lifted a lot by following Ye Xiwen. With Ye Xiwen around, a Great Sage Intermediate was really nothing.


    ¡°I will give you back your things!¡± Ye Xiwen smiled. The spear which looked like scrap iron in his hand suddenly burst into a powerful light on Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand, as if it was reborn in a sh. It was rejuvenated and turned back into a spear.


    The veins on Ye Xiwen¡¯s arm bulged. He threw the spear back in great momentum. Suddenly, a huge beam wasunched into the sky. Every inch of the collided space copsed at once, forming a huge hurricane. It was like a spear dragon which was extremely terrifying.


    Everyone stared nkly at the scene in front of them which was much bigger than the abnormal phenomenon initiated by the Tao Soldier Head just now. It was as though one shot would destroy the world, putting the world in ruin.


    The spear had a really terrifying force in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. It released a wave as great as a great holy tool, and returned to the Tao Soldier Head instantly with a speed of light and thunderous momentum.


    The Tao Soldier Head did not have the strength like Ye Xiwen. He simply couldn¡¯t block it at this moment.


    The spear instantly broke through all the defenses on his body.


    ¡°Puff!¡± A ssh of blood gushed out, and the Tao Soldier Head was directly prated by the spear. The horrifying force shattered the internal organs of his body immediately. It pulled the soldier along with its strong inertia and flew out.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The spear directly mmed into the ground, sting out a vast and deep hole about a dozen miles away. The ground sunk in, forming a huge dent. At the center, the Tao Soldier Head¡¯s body hung obliquely at the end of the spear with his eyes wide open. He couldn¡¯t believe that he died so miserably. Moreover, he died without having any power to fight back.


    There was a pin-drop silence. The wind blew up a bloody atmosphere. Everyone was dumbfounded. Looking at this scene, especially the Emergence School masters, they were in disbelief.


    [1] A body of troops standing or moving in close formation.


    [2] Describing a person¡¯s face who is very angry about something.


    [3] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mahua_(snack)

 Chapter 718

    Chapter 718


    ¡°Is he still human?¡±


    Everyone, especially those from Emergence School, did not expect a Half-step Great Sage to kill Great Sage .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen? Are you Ye Xiwen?¡± Someone suddenly remembered the main culprit who caused Emergence School to attack True Martial School, who was the fuse .


    Although everyone knew that the killing of one Great Sage directly caused the shocking battle between the two forces, this was basically a huge joke . It was just an excuse . Even so, many people remembered the name Ye Xiwen .


    Especially since he actually killed a Great Sage when he was still a Half-step Great Sage, this matter caused a huge stir not just in True Martial School, but in the entire Emergence School as well .


    No matter which force it was, such an impressive genius would attract the attention of countless people . Even though they were the enemy, Emergence School knew a lot about Ye Xiwen .


    As soon as they saw such great battle prowess, they immediately recalled it, plus the conversations of the True Martial School¡¯s disciples just now . With that, they were certain that Ye Xiwen in front of them was the trigger of this war .


    ¡°Hahaha, I spent so much effort trying to look for you, but you were easily found in the end . I didn¡¯t expect you to be Ye Xiwen . Emergence School has also studied you . As long as I can kill you, I can immediately obtain a lot of wealth!¡± Among the endless group of Tao Soldiers, someone said in great arrogance .


    Tyrannical spiritual senses swept over Ye Xiwen . All of them were wriggling with eagerness to try . In any case, the factor that led Emergence School to dere an attack was precisely Ye Xiwen . Whether it was funny or not, this was an unchangeable fact . The reward for Ye Xiwen was also very high, second only to those Transcendent Realm masters .


    For these Great Sages, the Transcendent Realm masters could be seen but could not be touched . They dared not evene close . Otherwise, the recoil of the battle was enough to shock them to death . However, the situation was different with Ye Xiwen . Despite him having the record of killing a Great Sage, he was still a Half-step Great Sage in the end who amounted to nothing .


    Obviously they didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen did something astonishing in True Martial School recently . He had defeated Mu Shengjie one-sidedly which shocked people to their core .


    If one could kill Ye Xiwen, then he would be really rich . Even if it was these Great Sages, they couldn¡¯t help but be enticed by the high bounty on Ye Xiwen¡¯s head .


    Initially, they didn¡¯t expect to encounter him so early . After all, a genius of this degree must be well protected, hiding the True Martial School, but now he had actually appeared in front of them .


    This is really a chance given by the gods!


    In their eyes, the current Ye Xiwen was no longer a person, but a huge treasure . Whoever could kill Ye Xiwen would get a shocking treasure; they could definitely leap to great heights .


    At that moment, the way Ye Xiwen just destroyed a Great Sage Intermediate master with one move was at the back of their minds . They had already forgotten the huge shock Ye Yewen caused for them just now .


    Only the huge reward was in their minds .


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    In a blink of an eye, six Great Sages appeared around Ye Xiwen, and all of them were Great Sage Late masters . Among them, there was also a Great Sage Peak master . All of them were eyeing Ye Xiwen covetously, even watching each other with caution, fearing that their bounty would be robbed away .


    As for Ye Xiwen?


    They didn¡¯t even pay him any attention . Under the siege of the six Great Sage Realm masters, and the Tao soldiers in the distance, he could not possibly escape .


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, in their eyes, you are already meat on a chopping board to be butchered!¡± Ye Mo said in a yful voice .


    Ye Xiwen raised the corner of his mouth . Yeah, they¡¯re so confident that they can defeat me . They even disregard me but guard against each other .


    And at this moment, Ye Xiwen made a move . He stomped with his feet, tore through the sky like a bolt of golden lightning, and instantly appeared in front of a Great Sage Late master .


    The Great Sage Late master only saw a golden light sh before he saw that Ye Xiwen had already rushed over . He was suddenly surprised and angry . He had never thought that Ye Xiwen would dare to take the initiative to attack him .


    In their minds, Ye Xiwen was already a turtle in a jar [1] and couldn¡¯t kick up any more waves . Who knew that Ye Xiwen would immediately prove the other party wrong with his actions!


    ¡°Piss off!¡± The Great Sage Late master roared . He suddenly formed a fist silhouette that almost filled up the sky . Each fist was aze as if the stars were falling down in front of Ye Xiwen one by one . ¡°Raksha Star Punch!¡±


    The moment these stars rushed in front of Ye Xiwen, they all turned into Raksha [2], roaring as they charged over . Each of them rushed over with the force of a thunderbolt .


    Every Raksha could smash a mountain . It was conceivable how terrifying this fist silhouette that almost filled up the sky .


    This Great Sage Late master¡¯s strength should not be easily dismissed . He was even more tyrannical than the previous Blood Hangman .


    However, Ye Xiwen was more than a little stronger than he was at the time . At that time, he had just stepped into Half-step Great Sage Late, but now was close to entering Great Sage; it was iparable .


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered . He released a terrifying aura from his body . The Rakshas that were charging over stopped in a peculiar manner not far in front of him, blocked by a strange aura .


    Immediately after Ye Xiwen spread out his big hands and formed a fiery red big hand, he reached through the whole sky to grab them . The Rakshas charging mightily through the sky were all wiped out in a sh, all turning into spiritual energy .


    ¡°Hah!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted loudly . He stomped his foot suddenly and already moved in front of the Great Sage Late . He clenched his fist . The endless starlights on his fist began to boil, and the mighty star power instantly shone through half the sky . The Shattered Star Fist swept out in a sh, and the surroundings became a cosmic battlefield, cruel and cold .


    Golden light flickered like on his entire body, as if he was the only entity in the universe . His fist turned into a huge star on the spot and swooped down directly .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist was swift . The opponent didn¡¯t avoid it at all and was hit by a punch .


    Blood sttered out . The opponent¡¯s flesh almost crumbled in the sky and all the bones in his body copsed in an instant .


    ¡°How is this possible? How can you be so powerful!?¡± The man looked at Ye Xiwen, staggered . Just with a punch, he was almost killed by Ye Xiwen . Such a terrible fighting power was unimaginable .


    It was forgivable if they were the same rank, but Ye Xiwen was just a Half-step Great Sage . He was badly wounded with one punch; it would only take two punches to finish him .


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t intend to answer him . He just stepped out and chased after him .


    ¡°Stop, let¡¯s y this fiend together!¡± The Great Sage Peak master was shocked and angry . He did not expect Ye Xiwen to be so difficult . What was more embarrassing to him was that Ye Xiwen even killed one of his men with just once punch under his leadership . To him, it was a p to his face, mocking him for being unable to contain his subordinate .


    The others nodded in agreement and hurriedly pursued him . Ye Xiwen¡¯s extreme strength deterred them just now . They acknowledged that they themselves were about the same level as the Great Sage Realm Late master . If Ye Xiwen could beat him severely with one punch, then he could also beat them severely .


    Now, they finally believed the earlier rumours that Ye Xiwen, who was a Half-step Great Sage Initial then, was able to kill a distinguished character of Great Sage Initial . Hisbat power was too ferocious .


    If it was one-on-one, they might have to turn around and run away right now . They dared not fight back at all . Fortunately, there were several masters here, and one Great Sage Realm Peak master . In their view, no matter how strong Ye Xiwen was, there was no way he was as strong as a Great Sage Realm Peak .


    They were indeed right . Even if Ye Xiwen was stronger, it was impossible for him to cross that line . . Even if he could blow up a Great Sage Realm Late master with one punch, he was not an opponent of a Great Sage Realm Peak . That was another realm . He had to wait until he entered Great Sage for that to be possible .


    However, he was faster . Before everyone caught up, he had already rushed up . He stomped his foot suddenly, breaking the sky beneath his foot . He instantly pounced onto the Great Sage Realm Late master who was flying through the sky .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    This time, he couldn¡¯t fend off Ye Xiwen anymore . Ye Xiwen exerted great strength onto his foot and swooped down his kick .


    The opponent¡¯s body was torn apart in the air . Blood was sttered through the sky . He died tragically immediately, not even having the time to scream .


    ¡°You... you actually killed him . Two Great Sages . You damn bastard; you killed two Great Sages of Emergence School . Damn, this is unforgivable . I will massacre ten of your kind!¡± The Great Sage Realm Peak master roared furiously . They were delusional, thinking that the Great Sage Intermediate master just now died because of carelessness . Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack was too with no time to react .


    However, this Great Sage Late master was ughtered by Ye Xiwen in front of them . To him, it was a huge embarrassment . .


    Massacring nine of Ye Xiwen¡¯s kind could not dispel his anger . Only the destruction of ten of Ye Xiwen¡¯s kind could please him a little .


    ¡°You want to massacre my kind? Don¡¯t you even think about leaving today!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered, murderous intention shing in his eyes .


    His feet did not stop . Instead, he unexpectedly charged toward the Tao soldiers . The few Great Sages chased behind him, and there were countless Tao soldiers attacking him from the front .


    There was a sneer at the corner of his mouth . He swallowed a pellet, and his aura began to rise violently .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Suddenly, there was the sound of thunder, and endless clouds began to gather .


    [1] Assuming someone like a trapped prey with no chance to retaliate


    [2] Demon in Buddhism .

 Chapter 719

    Chapter 719


    Loud and clear thunder rumbled through the heavens and the earth . Endless thunderclouds began to assemble and thunder dragons writhed among them .


    ¡°What is going on?¡±


    Everyone stared at the endless clouds that began to assemble in the sky . They would not have bothered if it were just ordinary clouds . The least powerful among those present could easily dissipaterge clouds . The real problem was that these were no ordinary clouds . They could feel Heaven¡¯s Might from that endlessyer of cloud . No doubt about it . It was Heaven¡¯s Might .


    The Heaven¡¯s Might was magnificent, majestic, and went straight to the hearts . Regardless of what kind of species or what kind of strong people, all were the people of Heaven . Under the mighty Heaven¡¯s Might, all of them were equal .


    Only the stronger warrior would fear a little less .


    Although the warriors imed to be in defiance against the will of Heaven and fought for their own destiny, few really dared to go against the will of Heaven in reality . This was because those who dared to go against Heaven were all split to death by Heaven¡¯s Retribution .


    The so-called chaos was merely turning and tossing within the framework created by Heaven . No matter what the chaos was, it had its rationality . Nothing was possible without rationality .


    All warriors feared Heaven, no matter who they were . It was the same for righteous or evil warriors . Shivering in fear under Heaven¡¯s Might was normal .


    Although, no one dared to ascertain the existence of Heaven .


    However, now everyone could feel the strong Heaven¡¯s Might from within this endless cloud, which meant that this cloud was not formed naturally . Speaking of which, there was fierce wind whipping around in the midst of this intense battle . Under normal circumstances, how could there be clouds gathering? Even if it was originally covered with dark clouds, it would have been scattered .


    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Retribution! Someone wants to challenge Heaven¡¯s Retribution!¡± Everyone¡¯s face changed as they did not expect that someone was going to challenge Heaven¡¯s Retribution right here and right now . The most terrifying thing to everyone was the sight of the endless dark clouds . It signified the scale of this Heaven¡¯s Retribution was huge beyond borders .


    The greater the expanse, the more terrifying this Heaven¡¯s Retribution . They did not expect that someone¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Retribution could be sorge . Isn¡¯t Heaven¡¯s Retribution only formed when someone attempts to enter the Transcendence Realm?


    Even when they were elevated to the Great Sage, there was no such grand scene . As a matter of fact, there was not even one percent of such a scene . Within the endless clouds were lightning sparkles and human silhouettes . This frightful scene signified its nature as a mutated Heaven¡¯s Retribution . No witnesses present anticipate an encounter with such Heaven¡¯s Retribution . They had only heard of this mutated Heaven¡¯s Retribution in legends and the ssics . Even the distinguished characters could not even do that!


    Those who could cross into Heaven¡¯s Retribution were already legendary characters .


    Who the hell is challenging it?


    Everyone¡¯s eyes quickly fell on Ye Xiwen because anomalies surged toward him continuously . His aura was constantly growing . There was a sign of him reaching the Great Sage realm in a single bound . In other words, his breakthrough was imminent . He was breaking through the Great Sage .


    As apparent as it seemed, Ye Xiwen was challenging Heaven¡¯s Retribution . Otherwise, there would not be such a terrible phenomenon .


    Suddenly, the face of the Great Sage Peak master changed . He suddenly understood what Ye Xiwen was going to do . This was to destroy them all with the help of Heaven¡¯s Retribution . No wonder he dared to rush straight into the legion .


    At first, the crowd thought Ye Xiwen was crazy like a headless fly [1], and rushed into the Tao Soldier legion . Come to think of it now, his intention was really vicious . He wanted to use Heaven¡¯s Retribution to bury them .


    ¡°What a vicious heart!¡± The Great Sage Peak master nearly broke his teeth as he gritted them tightly . If Ye Xiwen really lured Heaven¡¯s Retribution over, then their demise would be imminent . They would by default be the external force that helped Ye Xiwen to challenge Heaven¡¯s Retribution . Heaven¡¯s Retribution would be more terrifying and it was not impossible for the entire Tao Soldiers legion to bepletely wiped out .


    He finally understood what Ye Xiwen said just now, which was since they came, they would not be able to leave . Ye Xiwen had this in mind all along .


    ¡°Hurry! Retreat!¡±


    That Great Sage Peak master quickly shouted, but at this time, there was nowhere to go . Rather, it was already toote . Even if he shouted himself hoarse, his voice could not reach the ears of a legion of ten thousand soldiers .


    Even then many people still did not understand what was going on . This was not because they were stupid, but rather they were instantly dumbfounded by this abrupt incident .


    ¡°Thinking of leaving now? Toote!¡± Ye Xiwen snorted . Just a moment ago, he started thinking of this idea . The ten thousand Tao Soldiers legion were horrifying . He was just a Half-step Great Sage, even if a young powerhouse like Mu Shengjie would not dare to resist . Ye Xiwen did not want to spare them . So, he could only use this method of borrowing the power of Heaven¡¯s Retribution to annihte them all . Of course, the Heaven¡¯s Retribution had transformed to be more horrifying than it was originally, but Ye Xiwen did not care anymore . He wanted to utilize Heaven¡¯s Retribution to uplift his physical body and push his Tyrant Body Scripture to the eighth level in one shot . By that time, his strength would experience a fundamental improvement .


    *Thunder Roars!* As if to confirm Ye Xiwen¡¯s words, Heaven was as though conveying its intention to kill . The neatly ordered Heavenly Lightning Troops appeared in front of everyone . The weakest among the Heavenly Lightning Troops was at least of Sage Realm level . All the Heavenly Lightning Troops who concentrated together were enough to shake the world, sweeping away any other force .


    Moreover, there were also a lot of Great Sage Realm masters within the group . This terrible army swept down from the sky . From a distance, it was a yellow torrent violently charging out from the majestic clouds .


    That Tao Soldiers legion was a well-trained legion . They soon reacted, forming their phnx .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a huge roar, the Emergence School¡¯s army was instantly prated and the entire phnx was cut in half .


    There were shouts everywhere . The Tao soldiers and the Heavenly Lightning Troops fought fiercely . At this time, no one was able to contend with Ye Xiwen at all . All their effort was concentrated on the Heavenly Lightning Troops in front of them .


    ¡°You! You are so ruthless!¡± The Great Sage Peak master looked at Ye Xiwen, his body trembling with anger and his faceplexion turned ashen . He did not expect that it would end up like this . The confrontation just started; thousands of Tao Soldiers or the Emergence School disciples were immediately killed on the spot .


    The loss was so great that even the Great Sage Peak master felt distressed . If this continued on, the entire Tao Soldiers legion would be annihted .


    ¡°No matter how ruthless I am, I cannot bepared to you . ¡± Ye Xiwen sneered from the side . Countless thunder dragons descended from the sky, striving to bombard him . His body emitted a green mist, rendering him invulnerable to the bombardment .


    The scene looked dreadful . The sky was full of lightning . Most of the Heavenly Lightning Troops were stopped by the Tao Soldiers legion or rather they had no other choice to fight these troops because these Heavenly Lightning Troops had no real consciousness . They all rely on instinct . Since they appear under Heaven¡¯s Retribution, the legion presumed the troops were helping Ye Xiwen . Everyone in the legion had united against the troops; not for the reason to help Ye Xiwen but to protect themselves .


    However, even so, arge number of thunder dragons fell straight from the clouds to Ye Xiwen¡¯s body . Ye Xiwen ran the ¡°Tyrant Golden Body¡±, and all of the lightning energy was absorbed by him .


    For every energy absorbed, for him, he could strengthen his Tyrant Golden Body .


    Tyrant Golden Body had been stuck on the seventh level peak for a long time with no breakthrough . At this moment, he was going to leverage Heaven¡¯s Retribution to make his breakthrough .


    So, even though he already knew that activating Heaven¡¯s Retribution at this very moment would render it more powerful due to the presence of these Tao Soldiers legion, he did not care . It was because a more powerful Heaven¡¯s Retribution was not a bad thing for him . Instead, he could use this Heaven¡¯s Retribution to hone his physical body,pletely transforming himself, and let his physical body break through the eighth level in one fell swoop . With the eighth level acting as the fundamentals of his body, his strength would simply have another improvement . Even the masters of the Transcendent realm could not kill him with one blow .


    This would be his life-saving opportunity in this turmoil .


    As long as he was not hunted by multiple Transcendent realm masters, he had a chance to escape . This was very important . Although it was impossible to defeat the Transcendent Realm masters, it greatly improves the chance of surviving .


    ¡°You! You dare to absorb the power of Heaven¡¯s Retribution!¡± The Great Sage Peak master looked at Ye Xiwen in disbelief . Heaven¡¯s Retribution power was both violent and just . It was one of the supreme forces between heaven and the earth . Ordinary people had to carefully make preparations to challenge Heaven¡¯s Retribution . It was impossible for them to be like Ye Xiwen, strolling idly without making any preparations in Heaven¡¯s Retribution challenge . The most important thing was that he dared to absorb such a violent power .


    This almost astounded him . Any normal person who dared to do the same would be instantly blown apart . Howe he is okay?


    How strong is his physical body, or is he a humanoid tyrannosaurus?


    Thinking of this, a murderous thought shed through the eyes of this Great Sage Peak Master . Now that Ye Xiwen was already so horrifying . If he was allowed to sessfully pass through Heaven¡¯s Retribution, then he would be beyond control . He had to take this opportunity to kill him before he sessfully passed through Heaven¡¯s Retribution and before he could transform into a Great Sage . Otherwise, it would inevitably be a big trouble .


    [1] A metaphor for somebody who is rushing around frantically

 Chapter 720

    Chapter 720


    ¡°Charge! Kill him! Otherwise, none of us will live today. Let¡¯s kill him, and Heaven¡¯s Retribution will stop!¡± The Great Sage Peak master shouted.


    It was undeniable this Great Sage Peak master was still very clear-headed at this time. Although the Tao legion was in danger of overturning now, this was all because of Ye Xiwen.


    Because this was the Great Sage Tribtion he triggered. Once he died, then the entire Heaven¡¯s Retribution would disappear, and it would not continue to beunched at all. Therefore, everything could be avoided as long as Ye Xiwen was killed.


    No matter what, it could be said that they suffered great losses today. Two Great Sages and thousands of soldiers were lost in an attempt to kill Ye Xiwen. It was a great loss.


    But there was no way out now. They could only force themselves to kill Ye Xiwen in order to survive. Otherwise, they would probably be overwhelmed by Heaven¡¯s Retribution and bepletely exterminated at that time.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t stop at all, and rushed directly into the lightning sea. No, it was more like the lightning sea formed around his whole body. There were Tao Soldiers who fought against those Heavenly Lightning Troops and thunder dragons, but Ye Xiwen was the one who needed to cross the retribution after all, so most of the disasters were still flying towards him. At this time, it was no longer just storms that fell from the sky, but various types of weapons. Each of these weapons contained unimaginable mandates, and countless mandates condensed on the weapon. Every weapon which fell down could kill any true way Legend; even Sage Realm masters might suffer severe injury if they were not careful.


    Ye Xiwen formed a giant hand which covered the sky and caught the countless weapons which filled the entire sky. He exploded them into a mass of energy directly, all of which were absorbed by Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen only felt that these violent energies which entered his body were domesticated into the usable energy by the Tyrant Body Scripture. The energy fell into the Mini Universe in his diaphragm.


    At this time, the Mini Universe was also operating aggressively. It was originally about the size of a ster system. Ye Xiwen refined it ording to the pattern of the sr system based on his memory, but now the boundary was constantly expanding. It showed hints of transforming into a gxy, which was the Milky Way. As Ye Xiwen was about to step into the Great Sage, this sr system was almostpleting its transformation too. With the sr system as the center, it directly reorganized as the Milky Way.


    This was a crazy thing that Ye Xiwen could do. Other people simply would not dare to even think about it because this was too dangerous. In case some idents happened, the entire body would really copse and it would be a really tragic death.


    However, once the Milky Way was formed sessfully, then Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength would really have a huge leap. In addition to the Tyrant Body Scripture that had a breakthrough to the eighth level, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength could perhaps wipe out a Great Sage Peak Realm in an instant.


    Ye Xiwen charged into the clouds continuously, and the Great Sages behind him were pursuing closely. At this time, they must not let Ye Xiwen escape. If they couldn¡¯t kill Ye Xiwen as soon as possible, then the entire Tao legion might be abolished and copsed in a sh. Perhaps the whole army would be exterminated. This was what they couldn¡¯t afford in any case.


    This damn Heaven¡¯s Retribution will only end by killing Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen also knew their exact n. He naturally knew what they were thinking, so he could not be caught by them. As long as he dragged on for a while, the fearful legion would bepletely exterminated.


    Innumerable lightning weapons were thrusted downwards, but even if each weapon hit Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, it would only create metallic shing sounds on his body. Then, there was a burst of green smoke. There was no way of inflicting further harm to Ye Xiwen at all. Ye Xiwen¡¯s Tyrant Body Scripture had not progressed to the eighth level yet. But even if it was only the seventh level of Tyrant Body Scripture, it also reflected the iparable solidity of his body.


    But the Great Sages behind him were not so lucky. Their bodies couldn¡¯t bepared with Ye Xiwen even though their bodies had already been perfected upon entering the Great Sage.


    But perfection did not mean that it was very powerful. The strength of the physical body was divided into two aspects. One was the innate bloodline. Some with special physiques would have terrifying physical bodies like Titan Body. Another was being invincible by martial techniques. For instance, Ye Xiwen¡¯s Tyrant Body Scripture was one of the best.


    The Tyrant Body which he cultivated ording to the Tyrant Body Scripture could even beat the Titan Body. It already amazed countless people at that time.


    But they were obviously none of the mentioned. Although they were Great Sages, they were obviously notparable to Ye Xiwen.


    At this time, they looked rather miserable. Although each of these lightning weapons was not particrly powerful, it was really horrifying when so many of them fell down like raindrops.


    They had to utilize their Great Sage weapons to block on top of their heads at this time. The weapons were not weak intrinsically as all attacks were resolved. Their Great Sage weapons were also very tyrannical. Although they seemed quite miserable, they were not in danger.


    The more miserable they were, the more they hated Ye Xiwen now. If it was not for him, they wouldn¡¯t be so miserable. Of course, it would not cross their minds that they would not encounter such a thing if they did note and attack True Martial School.


    The more Ye Xiwen flew upwards, the more horrifying the encounter was. The lightning was no longer in weapon form, but it transformed into vicious beasts.


    ¡°Roar!¡± A real lightning dragon roared and shed towards Ye Xiwen. It actually had Great Sage level strength. Furthermore, it wasposed of energy, so it would be very difficult to kill it. Typical Great Sages who encountered it would be doomed.


    The huge dragon w formed traces of martial arts. That was the Dragon w; the most original and authentic Dragon w. The Dragon w simted by human hands could not bepared with the real Dragon w at all.


    Ye Xiwen did not show any weakness and shot a Coiled Dragon Palm directly. His hands turned into two huge Dragon ws, seizing the golden light directly.


    ¡°Bang!¡± A mega explosion sound echoed out. The golden lightning dragon screamed desperately as his Dragon ws were torn by Ye Xiwen directly in the air.


    Although Dragon n¡¯s body was terrifying, it was not really a Dragon n after all. It was onlyposed of energy. Moreover, Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was more powerful. That mighty body was born to challenge the legendary Demon God. Ye Xiwen even dared to challenge the real Dragon n, not to mention an energyposition.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t stop after he tore the Dragon w directly. He stepped in front of the golden lightning dragon in an instant, waving his two huge Dragon ws and shing towards the lightning dragon.


    ¡°sh!¡±


    This lightning dragon was simply torn into halves by Ye Xiwen on the spot. It transformed into a mass of lightning energy which was absorbed by Ye Xiwen.


    This lightning dragon¡¯s energy was notparable to those of the previous lightning weapons at all because there was a qualitative difference. This was the energy that had truly reached the Great Sage level. It waspletely absorbed by him now. The benefits it brought to his Tyrant Body Scripture were simply beyond description.


    Ye Xiwen had a content feeling in his heart now. The anger and depression in his heart just now were forgotten all at once. His Tyrant Body Scripture was about to have a breakthrough, and his cultivation was about to breakthrough into the Great Sage Realm. At the same time, he could also destroy the Emergence School¡¯s Tao legion. There was nothing else which was better for him.


    He wanted to further break in and rush in. Then, he could behead all these lightning-transformed vicious beasts and absorb all of them. He had a hunch that his seventh-level Tyrant Body was really close to a breakthrough.


    He looked around, and everywhere he saw was filled with various lightning-transformed vicious beasts. Moreover, many of them were legendary creatures like the Azure Dragon, Red Vermilion, Bi Fang [1], and many other vicious beasts were wandering in the clouds.


    These were originally the Heaven¡¯s Retribution which would charge downwards in the next stage. All of them were vicious beasts of the Great Sage level. All of them had appeared in advance because Ye Xiwen rushed up now.


    If they killed Ye Xiwen in advance, this Heaven¡¯s Retribution would also end.


    The Great Sages behind Ye Xiwen were a little stunned while looking at the legendary beasts in front of their eyes. Even if they knew that it wasposed of lightning and not the actual beast, they still felt dizzy when they saw so many legendary divine beasts and vicious beasts. Have wee to the primitive era?


    They could actually see so many vicious beasts and divine beasts in every direction. Each of these beasts were monstrous. The Great Sages imed that they could deal with any of these beasts, but once more than one vicious beasts and divine beasts surround them, it would be a dead end for them.


    Scanning the surrounding, there were actually hundreds of such vicious beasts and divine beasts. Once they go up, they might be torn in half instantly.


    While they were hesitating, Ye Xiwen had rushed towards the vicious beasts and divine beasts. The sounds of beasts roaring echoed all over their ears. Such a scene was really scary.


    In the face of hundreds of Great Sage-level vicious beasts and divine beasts, even the Ye Xiwen who was still killing everywhere previously was injured. He was soon cut by the sharp ws and there were bloodstains all over his body. Some wounds were so deep that his bones were visible, while some nearly tore him off.


    But he kept battling tenaciously, constantly utilizing his Phoenix Regeneration technique to heal his body wounds.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Xiwen sted a vicious beast and absorbed its energy on the spot.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    One after another legendary vicious beasts and divine beasts were gradually bombarded by Ye Xiwen high up in the sky. The beasts converted into energy which was then absorbed by Ye Xiwen. His momentum was also constantly escting. Every time he killed a vicious beast or a divine beast, his strength became stronger. Hence, his speed of killing those vicious beasts or divine beasts also elerated.


    After what seemed like centuries, Ye Xiwen finally killed all the vicious beasts and divine beasts. The energy of utmost strength and utmost Yang poured into his body, making his body seem to explode. The existing barriers of ¡®Tyrant Body Scripture¡¯ were also sted away in a sh.


    He finally reached the eighth level of ¡®Tyrant Body Scripture¡¯.


    [1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bi_Fang_bird

 Chapter 721

    Chapter 721


    The Tyrant Body Scripture¡¯s eighth level that was stuck for decades was finally reached . Golden light radiated off his body . If one looked closely, one would see a golden stream flowing on his body like water .


    As his Tyrant Body Scripture achieved breakthroughs continuously, thebination of Divinity on his body and himself became deeper . The original Divinity was not cultivated by Ye Xiwen himself .


    ording to the legends, deities and Buddhas had their own golden bodies, which were tempered by their own Divinity and cast into a supreme golden body . The golden body was indestructible, eternal, and untarnishable .


    The method that Ye Mo taught Ye Xiwen was actually the method these legendary figures used to form the golden body . It wasbined with the Tyrant Body that Ye Xiwen cultivated at that time .


    Thus, Ye Xiwen¡¯s body appeared scarier and scarier . The more he cultivated, the scarier his body became . If it was just the Tyrant Body, although already tyrannical, it would not be as scary . Now that it wasbined with the golden body that only deities could nurture, his own body that already had the tyrannical Tyrant Body made another huge leap .


    However, Ye Xiwen was not a deity . He himself did not have the so-called Divinity, so these Divinities were not his own but were originally extracted from the descendants of those Beast God on Thousands Demon Beasts Ind . Not only did the Divinity not belong to him, it belonged to the deities of the demon n and were even more ipatible with Ye Xiwen .


    If it weren¡¯t for the ¡°Tyrant Body Scripture¡¯s¡± impressive effect of absorbing all the energy in the world, he would not have been able to form the golden body .


    Although he had now formed a golden body, only he knew that there was a huge gap between these Divinities and himself and that there was no way they could truly integrate .


    However, as his ¡°Tyrant Body Scripture¡¯s¡± level became higher, the integration of Divinity became more sessful . His Tyrant Golden Body became more overbearing .


    Initially, these Divinities belonged to the Beast God . Their brands were in the Divinity . They could even be turned into countless Lesser Beast Gods, but they were now getting smoothed out little by little by Ye Xiwen¡¯s ¡°Tyrant Body Scripture¡± . What used to be an unstable factor was now nothing .


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Ye Xiwen was feeling carefree . This battle was delightful . The wounds on his body that were deep to the bone were being restored bit by bit by the Phoenix Regeneration technique .


    At this time, the Great Sages below had caught up . Those terrifying, ferocious beasts were eliminated by Ye Xiwen one by one . Naturally, they dared toe up . They couldn¡¯t let Ye Xiwen continue to achieve breakthroughs without restraint . Otherwise, they might really die here .


    As the battle continued to develop, more and more Heavenly Lightning Troops joined the battle, disrupting the Tao Soldiers¡¯ phnx . At this point, the Tao Soldiers had lost tens of thousands of people . This was an unprecedented loss . They had never encountered such a terrifying opponent . Compared with the Heavenly Lightning Troops who had no main consciousness and were unconcerned about life or death, these Tao Soldiers¡¯ boasts of not fearing death seemed veryughable now .


    One side was not afraid of life and death, and the other side was unconcerned about life and death . The winner was obvious .


    Moreover, these Heavenly Lightning Troops only had pure martial art consciousness . Although they did not have main consciousness, they had mastered martial arts to an unimaginable level . The Tao Soldiers fought bleakly .


    If the fight continued this way, it would notst long . The entire Tao Soldier Legion would be annihted . However, if they were asked to charge toward the Heavenly Lightning Troops, they would not even have the guts . They were definitely about to be torn apart soon .


    At this time, there was only one way, that was to kill Ye Xiwen in order to restore the decline .


    Seeing these Great Sages rushing up, Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all . He justughed aloud . ¡°Good job oning here!¡±


    The eighth level of his ¡°Tyrant Body Scripture¡± wasplete . Just as he was looking for someone to practice it, these people arrived .


    He moved suddenly . Ayer of golden Divinity Waves appeared beneath his feet . As if his body was a bolt of golden light, he tore through the sky and rushed directly toward those Great Sages .


    ¡°This punk actually dares to rush over . You¡¯re really courting death!¡± The Great Sage Realm Peak master sneered, not taking Ye Xiwen seriously .


    He could already tell since before that although Ye Xiwen regarded the Great Sage Late sages as though they were nothing, Ye Xiwen was definitely not his opponent . Otherwise, would he still have to run away? Ye Xiwen could have directly killed someone on his level .


    Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s counterattack at this time surprised him, he still saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation as half-step Great Sage Late, so he was not worried . He did not care about Ye Xiwen¡¯s counterattack .


    He immediately sted toward Ye Xiwen . Holy music yed and golden lotuses appeared on the ground . Countless Holy Realm Dwellers were chanting ancient scriptures and the Holy Domain Land of Happiness that everyone yearned for erupted .


    This was a Holy Domain . He was practicing the supreme lost technique of Emergence School, the Emergence Godly Fist . In his hands, the Emergence Godly Fist had reached the point of perfection . Compared with Lao Yi, it became many times more overbearing and was totally iparable .


    He immediately fell directly on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body to crush Ye Xiwen to death with the supreme Holy Domain .


    Ye Xiwen was not afraid at all . He took the initiative, clenched his fists, and turned it into a zing star, delivering a heavy bombardment .


    ¡°Boom!¡± The star fell into the Holy Domain instantly, causing the world to change color . In the Holy Domain, the ground trembled and the mountains shook . Countless Holy Realm Dwellers in the turmoil vanished from the face of the earth .


    The so-called Pure Land, the so-called Holy Domain, was instantly prated by Ye Xiwen¡¯s punch; an apocalyptic scene emerged .


    This was not the first time he fought against the Emergence Godly Fist, but none of those times were as swift as this time . With no care in the world, Ye Xiwen crushed him with his tyrannical body . His fists were invincible; all attacks were useless .


    After his fist sted through the entire Holy Domain, itnded hard on the fist of that Great Sage Realm Peak veteran .


    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud noise sounded as if a huge stone had smashed into the calmke water .


    Unimaginable, spherical lights burst out in all directions . The terrifying undtion instantly ttened arge part of the surrounding space . A huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky . Strong winds swept out in all directions, rushing out in circles .


    The scene where Ye Xiwen was immediately sted to pieces that the Great Sage Realm Peak master anticipated never happened . On the contrary, both of them were actually even; neither wanted to give in .


    The whole sh seemed long, but in fact, it happened in just an instant . The two began to fight with all their strength, unwilling topromise .


    The Great Sage Realm Peak master was very depressed . He actually ended up evenly tied with Ye Xiwen . However, Ye Xiwen was very satisfied . He just achieved a breakthrough at the eighth level of the Tyrant Body Scripture and could contend against the Great Sage Realm Peak master . Once he fully adapted to the eighth level Tyrant Body, his strength would continue to rise . If he could also achieve a breakthrough at the realm and enter the Great Sage . Destroying the Great Sage Realm Peak would not be a problem by that time . His powers were increasing greatly, how could he not be happy?


    For the other few Great Sage Realm Late masters who had just arrived, a terrified look only appeared on their faces at this time . Initially, they relied on the fact that Ye Xiwen could not contend with Great Sage Realm Peak master; all they had to do was help out on the side . Who knew that Ye Xiwen could now contend against a Great Sage Realm Peak master without losing ground?


    This was different from what they originally thought .


    They haven¡¯te to their senses yet, but Ye Xiwen¡¯s offense had already arrived . The surroundings seemed to have be a universe . The vast sea of ??stars was Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack . He was like the only true God in the universe; the vast universe was controlled by him .


    Mightily, all the stars in the universe swooshed down .


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A Great Sage Realm Late master screamed in agony . He was directly bombarded by Ye Xiwen¡¯s punch, turning into a mist of blood on the spot . Previously, Ye Xiwen could only deal a heavy but not fatal blow to a Great Sage Realm Late master, but now he could kill one with a punch . Although he did not seem to appear any different, in fact, there was a world of difference . His improvement in strength was obvious .


    ¡°Stop!¡± The Great Sage Realm Peak master was shocked and furious . He charged over directly, dropping an Emergence Godly Fist . Another Holy Domain fell down, puncturing the heavens and was about to fall to Ye Xiwen Body .


    Golden light shed on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body . He directly avoided the Holy Domain that was crashing down . His body was like a dragon as he charged toward another Great Sage Realm Late master .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Another punch directly smashed the Great Sage Realm Late master¡¯s body . The terrifying power instantly destroyed his spirit .


    Ye Xiwen showed no mercy . There was no room for easing up at all . He had already made up his mind . Since these people are already here, then there¡¯s no way of letting you leave!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was extremely fast . With his Tyrant Body stepping into the eighth level in one fell swoop, his speed also achieved a fundamental breakthrough . When a person¡¯s speed exceeded the limit, how fast they could go was basically dependent on the person¡¯s body . Breaking through the sound barrier and the space barrier would cause a strong reactive force . Without a tyrannical body, he was afraid he would be torn apart directly .


    As Ye Xiwen¡¯s body went up a level, his speed naturally became faster than before .


    Although Demon Wings didn¡¯t unfold, utilizing bodily techniques still made his speed extremely fast .


    The Great Sage Realm master simply couldn¡¯t catch up . Although Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t do anything about him, the two could only be regarded as equals . However, his speed was far inferior to that of Ye Xiwen . He could only watch helplessly as several of his Great Sages were ughtered by Ye Xiwen .


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Two loud sounds like thunder resounded through the sky . The two remaining Great Sage Late masters were directly sted by Ye Xiwen .

 Chapter 722: The Escalation of the Heaven’s Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 722: The Esction of the Heaven¡¯s Retribution</h4>


    POSTED ON JULY 6, 2020 BY JODY


    In front of Ye Xiwen who just had a breakthrough, these masters were like babies, and they could not cause any harm to Ye Xiwen. The Great Sage Peak could only stare helplessly at Ye Xiwen massacring. Ye Xiwen just broke through the eighth level of the Tyrant Body Scripture; it was like a metamorphosis.


    The Great Sage Peak master was terrified. If Ye Xiwen attains the Great Sage Realm, who could control this young monster?


    The disciples of the True Martial School who were watching the battle from afar, stupidly stared at the god-like Ye Xiwen who was in the sky.


    Ye Xiwen stepped onto the void with Golden Divinity Waves under his feet. He was engulfed with Golden Divine Light all over, just like an omnipotent God made of gold. The omnipresent thunder only added a little power to him. It was unable to hurt Ye Xiwen, who was already at the eighth level of the Tyrant Body.


    While everyone was shocked by the heavenly appearance of Ye Xiwen, they also had mixed feelings in their hearts. At first, they had only heard of Ye Xiwen¡¯s terrifying sess in battle but now they could witness it in person. They did not know what was recorded in the legend but they could see with their own eyes how Ye Xiwen ughtered the Great Sages like killing chicken or dogs, almost scaring them to death.


    He is too strong. Although he had not shown his legendary horrifying cultivation that could defeat Mu Shengjie of the Great Sage Great Perfection, he was already a god-like man for them.


    Like Mount Tai and Mount Everest, did it make sense for humans to debate which was higher?


    In front of these mountains, humans were too insignificant!


    When he was only at the seventh level of the Tyrant Body, he still needed to be careful to deal with these Heaven¡¯s Retribution. However, now that he had entered the eighth level, he did not need to bother at all. Those Thunder Retribution that besieged him werepletely absorbed by his Tyrant Body Scripture, tempering his body and making him more powerful.


    Ye Xiwen just sneered and did not continue to entangle with the Great Sage Peak Master. Now that most of the Great Sage on the Emergence School side had been beheaded by him, he still could not deal with this person yet. He would need to wait for the cmity to subside first, thene and deal with him.


    After he had broken through to the Great Sage Realm, it would be easy to ughter him.


    ¡°Boom!¡± In the sky, Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure was like a dragon. He rushed straight into where the Tao Legion and the Heavenly Lightning Troops were locked in a desperate battle and started a killing spree.


    To him, whether it was the Tao Legion or the Heavenly Lightning Troops, they were all enemies. There was no difference at all, and all needed to be ughtered.


    Ye Xiwen stomped dozens of the Heavenly Lightning Troops in the battle, who turned into pure lightning energy and was absorbed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s Tyrant Body. He could feel his Tyrant Body became more tyrannic. These Heavenly Lightning Troops were all made up of the purest lightning power in Heaven¡¯s Retribution. It was one of the purest energies in the Sky and Earth, in which Ye Xiwen could directly absorb these energies without having to filter any impurities. Hence, this was why he liked to kill these Heavenly Lightning Troops.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s terrible shock wave straight away sted out dozens of Tao Legion nearby, who shrieked and were killed by the shock.


    Their strength was far too inferiorpared to Ye Xiwen. Whether they were at the Legend or Sage Realm, they were nothing in front of Ye Xiwen.


    At this time, the battle had entered the most intense stage. These Tao Legion rather fight to the death than to retreat which thoroughly irritated Heaven¡¯s Retribution. An endless amount of Heavenly Lightning Troops were constantly being produced in the air to join the battle. This would continue until all the Tao Legion werepletely destroyed.


    Now the majestic Tao Legion who originally numbered ten thousand people were dead or wounded. Only about ten thousand people were left. The casualties exceeded two thirds. It was not that they did not want to escape, now they could not escape at all. The Heavenly Lightning Troops surrounded them tightly in the periphery.


    This was the case with the so-called catch a turtle in the urn [1], and most importantly, Ye Xiwen was the protagonist of Heaven¡¯s Retribution. Wherever he was, Heaven¡¯s Retribution would naturally be there. He followed this Tao Legion closely, The Heaven¡¯s Retribution would also follow this Tao Legion closely. They must bepletely annihted before he would be satisfied.


    Behind Ye Xiwen, the Great Sage Peak master kept chasing Ye Xiwen, but his speed was far behind Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed. He could only watch Ye Xiwen keep shing in and out, initiating a killing spree and then absorbed a great amount of energy from the Heavenly Lightning Troops which made Ye Xiwen be more and more powerful. The Tao Legion was being struck, and their assets were plundered by Ye Xiwen.


    Although these Tao Legion were essentially treated as consumables, their status could not bepared as the official status. Their potential had long been cleanly overdrawn. The wealth on them was notparable to the official disciples. However, the amount was still unbearably huge. In just this short period of time, the wealth that Ye Xiwen robbed was more than one hundred million elixirs. Although it was nothingpared to Ye Xiwen¡¯s huge wealth, it was better than nothing.


    On the contrary, he had plundered five hundred million elixirs from the Great Sage who he just beheaded quite some time ago.


    Ye Xiwen ignored the roar of the Great Sage Peak master behind him. He focused on continuously shing the Tao Legion and the Heavenly Lightning Troops. There was no one who could stop him from going forward.


    The person who could destroy a legion alone was Ye Xiwen. It was conceivable if he was in the Transcendent Realm. He was barely a Great Sage. No, he had not stepped into the Great Sage yet.


    However, as Heaven¡¯s Retribution escted, again and again, Ye Xiwen slowly found out that the Heavenly Lightning Troops of the Legend realm were nowhere to be found. The most he saw were the Sage Realm level masters. There were even a lot of Heavenly Lightning Troops of the Great Sage level.


    This was the esction of Heaven¡¯s Retribution again. Even Ye Xiwen had to deal with it carefully. Although none of them could cause a fatal threat to him, there were too many of them. Arge number of Heavenly Lightning Troops together could cause a fatal threat to him.


    ¡°Hahaha, Ye Xiwen, even Heaven wants to destroy you. Don¡¯t you want to make use of Heaven¡¯s Retribution to destroy our Tao soldiers? Now you really shot yourself in the foot. If you look for a disaster, there is no escape!¡± The Great Sage Peak master saw what was happening andughed out loud. His ashen face was full of joy and at this time, looked a bit malevolent.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s original n was to make use of Heaven¡¯s Retribution to eliminate the Tao soldiers, but now with the further esction of Heaven¡¯s Retribution, the Heavenly Lightning Troops were bing more and more powerful. Ye Xiwen would soon be drowned by the Heavenly Lightning Troops of the Great Sage Realm.


    In his view, this was the so-called retribution. Ye Xiwen¡¯s retribution was really heaven-send.


    He did not chase. On one hand, he could not keep up. On the other hand, he wanted to watch Ye Xiwen being killed by Heaven¡¯s Retribution, which would be really a huge relief.


    Of course, the most important thing was that there were a lot of Great Sage Realm Heavenly Lightning Troops around him. Heaven¡¯s Retribution also regarded Ye Xiwen as another target to be eliminated.


    Ye Xiwen sneered, looked at the master of the Great Sage Peak Master, and said, ¡°Do you think these Heaven¡¯s Retribution can do anything to me? Really ridiculous!¡±


    Although he and this Great Sage Peak Master¡¯s master strength were almost on par, he had broken through the eighth level of the Tyrant Body, increasing his chance of survival. He hadplete victory over this Great Sage Peak Master¡¯s master.


    The two sides were not at the same level.


    Ye Xiwen rushed straight into a team of Heavenly Lightning Troopsposed entirely of Great Sages. Various anomalies appeared all over the body; Various martial arts were deployed in his hands. They were all cast on those Heavenly Lightning Troops without any hindrance or stagnation.


    The war had just begun and was not the end of it. Even if the Tao Legion were ughtered, the real test for Ye Xiwen had just begun. The escted Heaven¡¯s Retribution was more powerful than he thought. There were arge number of Great Sage-level Heavenly Lightning Troops attacking, and most importantly, these Heavenly Lightning Troops had formed a phnx that was very difficult to deal with.


    However, at this time, he had no choice. If he were to make a choice at that time, he would still choose to activate the Great Sage Tribtion. Although it would lead to the esction of Heaven¡¯s Retribution, it was better than being killed by all the Tao Legion.


    For the size of the Tao Legion at that time, even a strong man like Mu Shengjie could only flee in desertion. He had no choice. In the face of such a huge force, the strength of one person was too small.


    Even he could not reallypete against the whole legion.


    He had no choice but now he had to pay for the choices he made.


    In the distant empty sky, without anyone noticing, a figure was slowly twisted from the void, appearing on the horizon of the sky. The battle happening in the sky, even the mighty Heaven¡¯s Might could not affect him.


    A ck cloak covered the whole body. No one knew his appearance, but he looked at Ye Xiwen who was in battle coldly, revealing a pair of blood-red eyes.


    After letting out an inaudible cold sneer, this figure slowly disappeared into space.


    When it reappeared, it was already in the underground sealed area of ??the Star Beast.


    However, now Ye Xiwen, who was up in the sky, did not know about this. He had already fought to his heart¡¯s content.


    After breaking through to the eighth level of the Tyrant Body, his body suddenly leaped up one level. Even as he faced the ambush of the Great Sage Realm, there was no fatal threat although there were some difficulties.


    On the contrary, he could use these empty spaces to continue sting the Heavenly Lightning Troops.


    [1] Catching a turtle in the urn: To set up an easy target for oneself.


    The trouble of Tao Legion was elevated, but what about the Heaven¡¯s Retribution?

 Chapter 723: Finally Entered Great Sage

    <h4>Chapter 723: Finally Entered Great Sage</h4>


    POSTED ON JULY 7, 2020 BY JODY


    As Ye Xiwen continued to st the Great Sage Heavenly Lightning Troops, he swallowed loads of Great Sage level energy into his body. A part of it was used to continue to refine the body and strengthen the eighth level Tyrant Body¡¯s foundation.


    The other part gushed into the Mini Universe in his diaphragm to expand his Mini Universe. This allowed his ¡®Observing Person Scripture¡¯ to continue progressing towards the Great Sage Realm breakthrough.


    As more and more Great Sage Realm Heavenly Lightning Troops were bombarded, his strength was getting stronger and stronger. He was getting closer to the Great Sage Realm.


    Ye Xiwen seemed to have entered an extremely profound and mysterious realm indistinctly. His body just instinctively repeated the routine of st, absorb, and get stronger. Then, he would rest, reabsorb, and be even stronger.


    He was quite simr to the Heavenly Lightning Troops. He seemed to have lost his main consciousness in an instant and was fighting only with his martial art consciousness.


    He was bing stronger gradually!


    His efficiency of butchering Heavenly Lightning Troops was increasing. It would take a while before he could st a Heavenly Lightning Troops initially, and he could st one soldier on almost every encounter now. His strength was surging rapidly with each attack.


    He reached the peak eventually. There was only a narrow margin before he could have a breakthrough into the Great Sage Realm.


    Ye Xiwen seemed to have shielded all the interferences and started a martial art training in his own world. The most important thing of a breakthrough from the Sage Realm to Great Sage Realm was the spirit transformation. This was something he had already done, but he must have powerful Great Sage Realmws in order to truly be in the Great Sage Realm. Ye Xiwen was condensing the Great Sage Realmws now.


    He gathered one after another Sage Realmws and transformed them into the Great Sage Realmws. When he hadpleted all of these, he would enter the Great Sage Realm officially.


    He hadpleted spirit transformation which was the most difficult thing for other people. When hisws were transformedpletely, he would be a Great Sage directly.


    Since he was in the midst of transforming now, he must calm his heart to feel the existence of the Heaven way. The Great Sage Realmws were far more profound than the Sage Realmws.


    It was getting more and more difficult!


    Every time hepleted the transformation of aw on his body, his strength was more powerful. A total of nine thousand and nine hundred Sage Realmws on his body were constantly changing and appearing one after another above his head. At the same time, thews in the sky were also absorbed and condensed.


    He became even more powerful.


    Onew!


    Twows!


    Threews!


    ......


    Tenws!


    ......


    One hundredws!


    Two hundredws!


    Three hundredws!


    ......


    One thousandws!


    Hisws were being transformed little by little, and his body exuded the majesty of a Great Sage gradually. This was a kind of majesty after the spirit level transformation which only Great Sages could exhibit.


    ¡°No, we can¡¯t let him continue transforming!¡± The Great Sage Peak Realm master barely sted the Great Sage Realm Heavenly Lightning Troops who were besieging them and saw the surprising scene coincidentally. Ye Xiwen had begun to condense the Great Sagews after just a brief moment. If this continued, Ye Xiwen would achieve Great Sage very soon.


    Although he did not know why Ye Xiwen did not go through the most painful spirit transformation process, he knew that he could not allow Ye Xiwen to continue like this. Otherwise, he would be doomed for sure.


    He was about to go insane at this time because there were only more than a thousand people in the Tao Legion who were still fighting tenaciously; the rest were killed by the Heavenly Lightning Troops.


    It was almost equal to the extermination of the whole army. At this time, he no longer carried the hope of saving this army. His only hope was to kill Ye Xiwen in order to seek revenge on behalf of them.


    But this hope became smaller gradually as Ye Xiwen became more tyranny.


    Right now was his only chance. He had to disrupt Ye Xiwen¡¯s enlightenment now while Ye Xiwen was in the process of enlightenment. This was the only way to stop Ye Xiwen¡¯s enlightenment process and prevent Ye Xiwen from bing a Great Sage. Only then, he still had a chance of survival. Otherwise, the development of the situation would be fixed.


    ¡°He!¡± The Great Sage Peak Realm master pounced towards Ye Xiwen suddenly. He risked everything in one blow in an attempt to kill Ye Xiwen immediately. Heunched one Holy Domain downward directly so that he could press Ye Xiwen to death.


    Ye Xiwen opened his eyes suddenly. A beam of light shed in his eyes and gave Ye Xiwen an indifferent look like how spiritual beings looked at mortal beings.


    It was indifferent and emotionless. It was actually his martial art consciousness dominating his body. Without the main consciousness, he looked cold and ruthless. He was not affected by anything at all.


    He drew a punch directly which was like a brilliant star core. Countless burning giant stars suddenly broke into the Holy Domain.


    ¡°Kaboom!¡±


    In the midst of the huge sonic boom, the Holy Domain was exploded by the countless stars to the point of copse, just like Armageddon depicted in the legends.


    ¡°Poof!¡± The Great Sage Peak Realm master spurted blood, and he flew away like an unfettered kite. He was directly sted away even before the previous scene of even battle appeared.


    ¡°You...¡± The Great Sage Peak Realm master widened his eyes and couldn¡¯t believe it. Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯tpare with him at all at the beginning. Ye Xiwen kept escaping as he attacked. Then, Ye Xiwen was evenly-matched with him, and he was hurt by Ye Xiwen¡¯s powerful punch now. It had not been a long time, but Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation had improved tremendously. He simply couldn¡¯t believe it.


    How did this happen? He is just crossing the Great Sage Retribution. Why is there such a terrifying transformation? Plus, this happened before he passed the Great Sage Retribution. He was very clear that this was not Ye Xiwen¡¯s limit. If Ye Xiwen survived the Great Sage Retribution and transformed into a Great Sage sessfully, then Ye Xiwen would not only have the ability to hurt him with one punch. It should be said that one punch could knock him out, and he would not have the power to fight back at all.


    He was in disbelief. He had seen someone had a breakthrough while battling before, but he never saw someone who got to such a terrifying extent after a breakthrough while battling. This person, who was not an opponent at all originally, could injure his rival with a punch now.


    How could there be such a horrifying improvement? Is he a freak?


    But the body dominated by Ye Xiwen¡¯s martial art consciousness didn¡¯t intend to continue to kill him. It just continued to manifest various martial arts miraculous phenomena and continued to fight with the Heavenly Lightning Troops. It was as if nothing happened just now.


    The most important thing for Ye Xiwen was to have a breakthrough to be a Great Sage. Once, he had a breakthrough to be a Great Sage, then he could kill the Great Sage Peak Realm master with a breeze.


    Four thousandws!


    Five thousandws!


    Six thousandws!


    Ye Xiwen was still getting stronger. As he continued to get stronger, Heaven¡¯s Retribution seemed to know that Ye Xiwen was about to have a breakthrough. There were more Heavenly Lightning Troops besieging Ye Xiwen to prevent Ye Xiwen from having a breakthrough. With only scattered resistance of the army left, the pressure from Heavenly Lightning Troops fully extended on Ye Xiwen.


    Even with the strength of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body at this time, he was still bombarded repeatedly with cracking skin revealing flesh, blood sttering, and bones snapping. It was very gruesome. However, he stood up again and again. He was only left with martial art consciousness; the main consciousness was realizing the Heaven way and could not be extracted at all.


    However, he was also ustomed to such multitasking. Even his Star Beast Avatar was still constantly realizing and breaking through in order to have a breakthrough to the Half-step Transcendent Realm.


    There was not much difference for him.


    But every time he fell down and stood up again, his strength increased a little. Thews were condensed almost every minute and second.


    After some time, the frequency of Ye Xiwen being bombarded was getting less, and he was getting stronger. His body¡¯s aura fluctuated wildly and surged straight towards the skyline all of a sudden. It was like a shocking air column which soared to the sky.


    The aura in him seemed to havepleted a huge transformation with a qualitative change. His originally scattered Great Sage Realmws werepletely condensed together as a whole now.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist was impactful, directly bombarding several Heavenly Lightning Troops of the Great Sage Realm. The lightning energy poured into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body like a torrent. This breakthrough seemed like thest straw that broke a camel¡¯s back [1].


    ¡°Boom!¡± His aura had a breakthrough and surpassed the peak. That was the horrifying aura of a Great Sage Realm, overwhelming the whole world.


    ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡± Looking at Ye Xiwen¡¯s continuous breakthrough, the Great Sage Peak Realm master could not help but be ashen-faced. He didn¡¯t expect that it would end like this in the end. He thought it was a very simple thing in the beginning. He only had to wipe out a fortified point of the True Martial School. But he didn¡¯t expect that not only was the whole army exterminated, he even had to die as well in the end.


    It was not that he was so noble that he didn¡¯t run away, but that he couldn¡¯t escape at all. He was slowed down by the Heavenly Lightning Troops, so he couldn¡¯t run away. He had no choice but to watch as Ye Xiwen had a breakthrough to Great Sage Realm. He also had a breakthrough once, so he naturally knew what Ye Xiwen was doing now!


    Ye Xiwen was already so scary previously, not to mention now!


    Ye Xiwen opened his eyes, and his aura swept out in circr forms like waves. He finally had a breakthrough into the Great Sage Realm.


    [1] An idiom describes the seemingly minor action that causes an unpredictablyrge and sudden reaction, because of the cumtive effect of small actions previously


    The Legend continues with a huge breakthrough into the Great Sage Realm. But, is it enough for Ye Xiwen?

 Chapter 724: Entering the Peak

    <h4>Chapter 724: Entering the Peak</h4>


    POSTED ON JULY 8, 2020 BY JODY


    Breaking into the Great Sage Realm was a profound process for him. When all 9,999 Sage Realmws were transformed into Great Sage Realmws and condensed into the 10,000th Great Sage Realmw, he naturally crossed into the Great Sage Realm. For others, it might take more close cultivation time before they could cross. After all, they still needed toplete the spirit transformation, but for Ye For Xiwen, this step wasrgely omitted. The transformation into the Great Sage Realm waspleted naturally.


    Truly stepping into the Great Sage Realm, Ye Xiwen suddenly felt an intense difference from the Half-step Great Sage Realm. He simply felt as if the world had be much clearer.


    It was different from when he first entered the Sage Realm. When he first entered the Sage Realm, he only felt that his body had be a Mini Universe that became more and more perfect. It was mainly perfection of the body, but now this was a true transformation of the spirit.


    Generally speaking, the stronger the spirit, the easier it was to perceive the Heaven way. When he entered the Great Sage, the difficulty of perceiving the existence of the Heaven way reduced a lot, or in other words, he could perceive more Heaven way at once. It felt like the shackles that imprisoned him in the past had been broken at once. All of a sudden, he felt that he could see the world for what it was!


    The most important thing was that the improvement in strength was by leaps and bounds. Compared with the previous Half-step Great Sage, it was not on the same level.


    At this time he finally understood why the Great Sage was said to be the real tyranny and also the second huge hurdle on the road of martial arts.


    Once you cross it, there would be a tremendous change!


    Ye Xiwen clenched his fist. It was another ¡°Shattered Star Fist¡±. Compared with just now, the power of ¡°Shattered Star Fist¡± now was increased by a whole level. Wherever the punch reached, countless Heavenly Lightning Troops barely had time to let out a groan before they were crushed to pieces.


    ¡°How could this be? The gods are so unfair!¡± The Great Sage Realm Peak master wailed. This monster was actually allowed to achieve a breakthrough into the Great Sage Realm.


    A Tao Legion was wiped in his hands. What a brutal person he was.


    However, suddenly, he quickly noticed that the Great Safe Realm Heavenly Lightning Troops that surrounded him before had now retreated one by one, disappearing between the clouds in the sky.


    He suddenly understood that this was because their existence was dependent on Ye Xiwen¡¯s Great Sage Retribution. Now that Ye Xiwen had sessfully entered the Great Sage Realm, the Great Sage Retribution was naturally about to end, and these Heavenly Lightning Troops were about to retreat.


    However, to his surprise, Ye Xiwen actually made a shocking move. He actually chased Heaven¡¯s Retribution directly into the clouds. Although Heaven¡¯s Retribution was almost finished, he was still dissatisfied and wanted to chase it into the clouds, not letting it go.


    Not only was he dumbfounded, many of the True Martial School disciples below were also dumbfounded. They finally saw the Heaven¡¯s Retribution retreat, the mighty Heaven¡¯s Might also disappearing soon, but they soon saw a scene that was even more astonishing. Ye Xiwen actually dared to chase Heaven¡¯s Retribution.


    What was Heaven¡¯s Retribution? It was a test and a cmity given by the gods, representing the majesty of the gods. As creatures beneath the gods, all were extremely afraid of them. Even the most ferocious, evil person was no exception.


    Now that the Heaven¡¯s Retribution had retreated, Ye Xiwen should have been relieved, but now he actually dared to chase the Heaven¡¯s Retribution. They were all dumbfounded.


    Ye Xiwen directly chased Heaven¡¯s Retribution into the clouds. If this was before his breakthrough, he would not have dared to do so, but now his strength had increased greatly, so he got the courage to do so!


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There were a series of explosions. With every explosion, arge group of Heavenly Lightning Troops were smashed into pure energy by Ye Xiwen, and then absorbed by him.


    The Heaven¡¯s Retribution seemed to be angered by Ye Xiwen¡¯sck of scruples. Suddenly, arge number of Heavenly Lightning Troops turned around and charged toward Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t surprised and instead found it amusing. He immediately burst outughing. He rushed forward toward the Heavenly Lightning Troops. The Heavenly Lightning Troops were sted by him one by one, unable to cause any problems for Ye Xiwen, whose skills had improved by leaps and bounds into the Great Sage Realm.


    On the contrary, Ye Xiwen was still borrowing the energy contained in these Heavenly Lightning Troops¡¯ bodies to cultivate. After entering the Great Sage Realm, there was no longer a realm barrier. The initial thick realm barrier did not exist anymore. As long as there was enough energy umted, he could even hit the peak of the Great Sage Realm Initial straightaway.


    Initially, it required polishing. It should be polished little by little, and it took time to polish. After reaching the Great Sage Realm, every realm was important. This wasying the foundation. In fact, ording to Ye Mo, whether it was Sage Realm or Great Sage, they were all aboutying the foundation. The Sage Realm wasying the foundation for the body, and Great Sage wasying the foundation for the spirit.


    Since it wasying the foundation, then its importance was conceivable. High-rise buildings were built from the ground, and the emphasis was on a solid foundation.


    It was a matter with grave importance!


    But does he have the time right now?


    He certainly did not. On the contrary, he must improve his strength as quickly as possible. The endless energy contained in this Heaven¡¯s Retribution was a big supplement for him. If it was another energy, he might still have concerns, but this Heaven¡¯s Retribution contained the utmost strength and utmost just energy. It was the purest. As long as he could absorb it, there was no fear of hidden dangers.


    Ye Xiwen strode forward in big steps, chasing and killing the Heavenly Lightning Troops, like a God. His face was expressionless. The shing sparks lit up his face making him look like a God.


    At this time, in the eyes of the remaining people on the battlefield, Ye Xiwen was no different from the gods in the skies.


    After another half hour, the tribtion clouds in the sky dissipated little by little. The Heavenly Lightning Troops that had initially filled the sky were alsopletely massacred by Ye Xiwen and turned into energy, all of which were absorbed by Ye Xiwen.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen no longer had the jerkiness and tart proficiency when he first had a breakthrough into the Great Sage. On the contrary, he seemed more rounded. With this huge energy, itpletely consolidated the realm of the Great Sage Realm Initial, pushing him directly to the peak. It was precisely him borrowing this Heaven¡¯s Retribution to push his cultivation all the way to the peak state.


    ¡°Brother Ye, that scoundrel is running away!¡± Suddenly, a loud shout came from below. He was pointing straight at the Great Sage Realm Peak master. It was none other than Miao Yu who spoke.


    Although many people were focusing on the battle between Ye Xiwen and Heaven¡¯s Retribution, some people¡¯s thoughts were on the Great Sage Realm Peak master. At this time, seeing that the Heaven¡¯s Retribution was directly scattered by Ye Xiwen, he immediately escaped.


    What about revenge? What about enmity? In the face of absolute tyrannical strength, it was just like a huge joke. At this time, wanting to take revenge was simply heading for death.


    At this time, the glory of any sect was not worth it. The notion of ??survival prevailed.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and said, ¡°Where are you going!?¡±


    Since he had said that everyone didn¡¯t get to leave, this person also had to. He took a step, and in a sh, he caught up with the Great Sage Realm Peak. He clenched his fists and turned into a big star, and smashed it straight down.


    ¡°You demon! You will die painfully!¡± The Great Sage Realm Peak master screamed. His body was smashed apart by Ye Xiwen¡¯s single punch. He screamed as he was smashed to death.


    He was still very unsatisfied even before he died. He never thought that an entire army would one day be wiped out directly by one person. Although most of it was done by the Heavenly Lightning Troops, It was undeniable that they werepletely eradicated all because of Ye Xiwen.


    The retribution clouds in the sky dispersed little by little. The mighty Heaven¡¯s Might also vanished little by little as if it had never existed.


    Ye Xiwen fell from the sky. These True Martial School disciples looked at Ye Xiwen in awe. Previously, Ye Xiwen was already so scary before advancing into the Great Sage, let alone now.


    Also, the most important thing was that they all saw Ye Xiwen¡¯s retribution in person. The horrifying scene had various anomalies. If it were them instead, they would probably already be killed by the disaster.


    No, they were simply not qualified to elicit such a frightening disaster.


    A real Great Sage Realm Peak master suffered a big loss in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands, killed directly by Ye Xiwen¡¯s punch. They couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to such a terrifying person.


    ¡°Okay, I probably don¡¯t need to say the specifics. You probably also know that Emergence School has invaded!¡± said Ye Xiwen in a calm tone.


    Looking at the remaining disciples of True Martial School, their faces still had a bit of disbelief. Although it had been said many times that Emergence School might invade, when the actual day came, there was no warning sign of it at all.


    It could be said that they were all prepared, but they were still caught off guard again. In the past few years, everyone in True Martial School had been saying Emergence School would invade. However, it was all just talk and there were no rted indications at all.


    Hence, the sudden attack of Emergence School really caught them off guard and almost blindsided them.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xiwen¡¯s assistance this time, they might have all been wiped out right here.


    They all looked at Ye Xiwen in unison. At this time, in the absence of other senior management, Ye Xiwen, who had just exhibited godly power, was their backbone.


    In this chaotic situation, they could only survive by following strong men like Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look at me. I still have a matter to take care of. You all go back to True Martial School first. Be careful on the way back!¡±


    Ye Xiwen said that he had no intention to return to True Martial School now, because he still couldn¡¯t help but worry about his rtives in Yi Yuan Sect.


    Ye Xiwen wins the battle, but could he win the war?

 Chapter 725: Horrifying Master from Southern Dipper

    <h4>Chapter 725: Horrifying Master from Southern Dipper</h4>


    POSTED ON JULY 9, 2020 BY JODY


    Ye Xiwen was now most worried about the rtives in Yi Yuan Sect. The Emergence School¡¯s sudden invasion not only blindsided others but also caught Ye Xiwen by surprise.


    During this time, he just wanted to increase his strength before the Emergence School invades. At first, he wanted to evacuate his rtives in Yi Yuan Sect after he was all prepared. Man proposes but God disposes. Before he managed to wait until he was fully prepared, the Emergence School hadunched their sudden assault.


    Now he must go back and have a look. As for Star Beast Avatar, it was still trying to break through the Half-step Transcendent realm, and it was at the most critical step.


    After thinking about it, he decided to go back to the Great Yue Empire first and evacuate his parents to a safe ce. As for the Star Beast Avatar, its strength was much stronger than that of his. Naturally, there was no problem.


    Thinking of this, he spread his golden wings and pped instantly. He channeled his Storm Power and flew out. He was somewhat fast, especially after he broke through the Great Sage Realm. In all respects, the most obvious improvement apart from physical strength was speed.


    In an instant, he flew out of the extraterrestrial battlefield and flew towards True Martial Domain, but he did not rush in the direction of the True Martial School. Over there might have be a huge Asura battlefield. Emergence School onlyunched an ad hoc assault on the extraterrestrial battlefield. However, the True Martial School was now inevitably under siege by the great army.


    Although Ye Xiwen did not fly in the direction of True Martial School, when he flew into the True Martial Domain, he still saw the vast aura in the direction of the True Martial Domain. This terrifying aura was huge, reaching to the skies as the world changed color. It was like a huge storm, and no one knew how many terrifying masters were hidden in it.


    Ye Xiwen could not help but change his expression when he saw this scene. It was hard to imagine that the background of Emergence School was really so dreadful.


    From afar, the splendid magical bursts of the collision between top experts could be seen. Although splendid, they were unusually terrifying.


    ¡°In such a war, I am afraid that my cultivation skill is no more than cannon fodder!¡± Ye Xiwen could not help but say that in the midst of the collision of such huge behemoths, perhaps only the strongest in the Transcendent realm could freely move around.


    ¡°En, for those really strong people, you are still quite inferior to them in a great margin. You have just built the foundation. Even the Transcendent Realm is nothing!¡± Ye Mo had always been very loud. He who followed the legendary Demon King was undaunted by these masters.


    Ye Xiwen only stopped for a while. Ye Xiwen was worried about his loved ones. He did not waste any more time and went straight to the direction of the Great Yue Empire.


    Meanwhile, in the sealed site of the underground.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s Star Beast Avatar sat in front of the barrier constantly performing magic spells, absorbing the blood and vital energy of this Star Beast, enriching itself. Compared to the Great Sage Realm that this person wanted to break through, the Star Beast Avatar needed more blood and vital energy to break through to Half-Step Transcendent Realm.


    The Transcendent realm was another brand new level. The name Transcendent was the hope of supreme martial arts practitioners and the hope of countless people. Transcendent; unstained; transcending beyond matter. Although the Transcendent realm was not exactly Transcendent, it was the first step of Transcendent.


    This was a brand new realm, and the energy he needed to umte was almost more than the energy he had umted since he began to practice martial arts.


    If it was an ordinary creature whose blood and vital energy was so frenziedly absorbed by him, it would probably be sucked into dried meat. He could only absorb it so relentlessly through using the top creature at the top of the food chain such as the Star Beast.


    ¡°Repulsive, vile, damn human, I will not spare you!¡± The Star Beast still roared and bellowed. Although a lot of its blood and vital energy was extracted by Ye Xiwen, it was nothing for the extremely powerful Star Beast. Or that there was no major impact at all.


    The angrier it became, the louder it roared, the tighter the chain ofw on its body became, more essential blood and energy were removed to supplement the barrier.


    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s really an amazing barrier. It must really be arranged by a barrier master!¡± Suddenly, behind Ye Xiwen came a cold, contemptuous voice. ¡°This is the legendary giant Star Beast that feeds on the universe? Aiya, it¡¯s not easy now to see this kind of fierce beast!¡±


    ¡°Who is it!?¡± Ye Xiwen screamed, and the endless qi on his palms instantly condensed, turned into a palm knife, and struck backward.


    A dozen sword qi was suddenly formed and cut through the air. He suddenly looked back and saw a man in a ck cloak. He could not see the face clearly, but he could feel a weird hint of ridicule on his face.


    The dozens of long swords qi swayed by Ye Xiwen split the vast sky instantly. The weirdest thing was that it actually prated through his body.


    Spatial ability!


    His eyes suddenly shed. This was the second time he saw this spatial ability. Thest time he saw it was from Emperor Chen. The battle left a deep impression on him. Emperor Chen¡¯s spatial ability gave him great trouble.


    People with spatial ability were almost inherently invincible. Apart from the legendary time controller, people with spatial ability were the most terrifying.


    He defeated Emperor Chen previously because his speed was much faster than Emperor Chen. For ordinary people, it was impossible to defeat Emperor Chen who had the spatial ability, although in the end he efficiently defeated Emperor Chen.


    However, the strength of the spatial ability was firmly remembered in his mind, and he dared not underestimate it at all. Any such masters could shock countless people.


    At that time, Emperor Chen had only grasped some superficial knowledge of spatial ability. The person in front of him made the Star Beast Avatar who was now in the realm of Great Sage Realm Great Perfection felt terrified.


    Not only that the long sword qi did not cause any harm to him, but on the contrary, the man in ck robe moved and grabbed Ye Xiwen. He dodged Ye Xiwen¡¯s wielding sword qi, and caught Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    ¡°This is spatial ability!¡± Ye Xiwen stomped beneath his feet. Immediately, his figure surged backward to avoid the grasp of this big swipe.


    In hisst fight with Emperor Chen, Ye Xiwen was notpletely clueless about these spatial ability users. He was hiding his physical body in the subspace. It appeared to be in front of Ye Xiwen but it was not. So, his hand could directly pass through Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword qi and thrusted towards Ye Xiwen.


    So, this kind of spatial ability was the most difficult to deal with.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have some insight, little brat of True Martial School!¡± The ck robe smiled faintly, and did not take the failed attack to heart, or that he did not show any esteem for this Ye Xiwen of the Great Sage Realm Great Perfection who was in front of him at all. To him Ye Xiwen was only a warrior who could be ughtered at any time, nothing to be bothered about.


    ¡°Southern Dipper!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s jaw dropped widely and came up with these two words. The dress of the ck-robed man in front of him could not be more familiar. It was the dress of the members of Southern Dipper, who was the Big Dipper¡¯s rival for many years.


    Although he had not had many encounters with Southern Dipper members, he knew a lot about them. After all, they were opponents of Big Dipper for many years. It was impossible not to know.


    He just did not expect to meet someone from Southern Dipper here.


    Why did the master of Southern Dipper appear here?


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s heartbeat became nervous in all of an instant. If it was just the ordinary Southern Dipper Constetions, or even the Constetion¡¯s Lord, he did not worry much. He was confident that he could deal with it. Even if it was him, he was confident in forcing it to retreat.


    Let alone this Star Beast Avatar.


    However, obviously this person was far above the Constetions Lord level that he knew about.


    This was a terrifying power that transcended the Great Sage level.


    Suddenly, the man in ck robe in front of him disappeared. The next moment, he appeared behind Ye Xiwen. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed towards Ye Xiwen¡¯s neck. This was to cut off his neck directly, which was terrifying.


    This was not how fast he was because he prated the space directly and came behind Ye Xiwen, which Ye Xiwen was simply defenseless against. This was one of the most terrifying skills of the spatial ability, but this was only one of them.


    Spatial ability was so rare for so many years, but was still famous. It was built on the powerfulbat capabilities of those with spatial ability.


    However, despite his agility, Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was faster. In an instant, at the moment of imminent death, Ye Xiwen turned into a golden light and disappeared into the sky. In the next second, he appeared in the mid-air and stared coldly at the man in ck robe in front of him.


    Both of their speeds were approaching their limits. This was like a beam of light, which disappeared in an instant, but both sides werepletely different in their speed. The speed of the man in ck robe was based on walking in space. In the subyer space, the spatial distance might be longer or might be extremely short. So, his speed was iparable.


    However, Ye Xiwen was pure speed. His physical body had exceeded his limit, tearing the vast sky. This was the purest speed. It looked very fast. In fact, it waspletely different.


    ¡°That¡¯s fast!¡± The tone of this ck-robed man finally changed to being a little shocked. If Ye Xiwen¡¯s reaction was fast, then now this was enough to prove how fast Ye Xiwen himself was.


    He had hardly seen anyone who could achieve this level with pure speed.


    Emergence School isn¡¯t the only issue but Southern Dipper too?

 Chapter 726: Southern Dipper’s Motive

    <h4>Chapter 726: Southern Dipper¡¯s Motive</h4>


    POSTED ON JULY 10, 2020 BY JODY


    ¡°It¡¯s really interesting. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such interesting people like you in True Martial School. You even know that we are Southern Dipper!¡± The ck-robed man said with a sneer. His voice actually became even more cold. ¡°It seems that True Martial School really values ??this Star Beast. They still sent such a master to guard it in this situation!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. It was not the first time Ye Xiwen heard that this man mentioned the Star Beast which meant that the other party knew about the Star Beast. Ye Xiwen did not reveal his identity of Big Dipper. Judging from the other party¡¯s tone, he didn¡¯t seem to be targeting Ye Xiwen. Then, there was only one possibility which was the Star Beast.


    Although it seemed irrational, it didn¡¯t mean that it was really impossible. Although the Star Beast matter was a secret, ancient and huge organizations such as Big Dipper and Southern Dipper that had existed for countless years might know about it.


    The Star Beast¡¯s invasion of the True Martial Domain was a buzz at that time. It led to the decline of True Martial School directly. This matter had passed for many years, so many people might have forgotten it. Even the True Martial School masters might have forgotten the past.


    Many masters did not know why it led to the decline of True Martial School as well. They only knew that a great battle in the past caused many senior predecessors to fall which directly led to such an event.


    But it did not mean that no one else knew about it. The existence of the two organizations, Big Dipper and Southern Dipper, was far beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. They definitely existed before this Star Beast invaded True Martial School, and they were very huge.


    Therefore, it was not surprising that the Southern Dipper people knew about the Star Beast¡¯s existence. Although Ye Xiwen did not know why they came for the Star Beast, he was now certain that this mighty master was definitely here for the Star Beast.


    ¡°What is your motive?¡± Ye Xiwen asked in a cold voice while frowning slightly, but his muscles werepletely tense. The endless qi on his body condensed abruptly, preparing to fight at any time. This person in front of him was too scary. Ye Xiwen felt a long-lost danger vibe in this person.


    This was more like a beast¡¯s intuition; the beast intuition from Ye Xiwen¡¯s Star Beast Avatar. It was almost like the feeling that a sword would sh his head at any time, making him feel extremely dangerous at all times.


    ¡°My motive is very simple. This Star Beast has been locked long enough. It should be released to breathe some fresh air, right?¡± The ck-robed man said with a smile.


    ¡°What!¡± Ye Xiwen was shocked suddenly. His motive is to release this terrifying beast. Ye Xiwen could imagine how terrifying it would be if the beast was released. Perhaps even True Martial Domain would bepletely destroyed.


    This Star Beast had been sealed for countless years, so it had lost its horrifying strength. It could be said that it had weakened a lot, but the same was true for the True Martial Domain. It no longer had as many masters as the past when True Martial Domain was under themand of True Martial School. At that time, even the Transcendent Realm masters were not a rare sight, or it was absolutely not a rare sight as it was now.


    If this beast was released now, it would really be a massive disaster.


    ¡°Hahaha, you really are a smart man. Release me and I will devour this damn True Martial Domain. I can pass you the power and let you have a breakthrough to the Transcendent realm without any problem. If I am not mistaken, you are still in Half-step Transcendent Initial Realm!¡± Ye Xiwen was very shocked to hear such a conversation, but the Star Beast in the barrier was excited and roaring continuously because it could leave this damn ce finally.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s appearance previously gave it hope, but then Ye Xiwen¡¯s wordspletely ruined its hope. It knew that it could not rely on Ye Xiwen to get out.


    It already gave up originally. It could only watch Ye Xiwen breakthrough continuously with its blood and vital energy. But it didn¡¯t expect that things had taken a new turn now. Another person actually appeared now which gave it hope to go out.


    It couldn¡¯t care so many things now, and listed all kinds of rewards and wishes. Although it often only acted by its own capabilities, it definitely did not mean that it could not understand human rtionships. It was just that it didn¡¯t even bother to use any means of beating around the bush when it had absolute strength.


    But it had no choice at this time because this ck-robed man was its only hope.


    ¡°Half-step Transcendent realm!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s eye pupils shrunk slightly. Sure enough, this ck-robed man was far more terrifying than he thought. The ck-robed man just attacked twice, but Ye Xiwen was forced to evade with all his strength. This was not a strength that a Great Sage could possess at all.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was already very powerful. It was enough to defeat Mu Shengjie a few years ago. In the recent years, Ye Xiwen had not been idle at all, constantly absorbing the blood and vital energy of this Star Beast. Although he still did not step into the Half-step Transcendent Realm, it was just a matter of time. The current Ye Xiwen had enough strength to wipe out the entire Great Sage Realm.


    Even a typical Great Sage Great Perfection Realm wouldn¡¯t be his opponent. Even if the Mu Shengjie from a few years ago were to fight with him now, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t even need that long time to defeat Mu Shengjiepletely. There was no need to use special techniques or anything like that at all.


    But when he was facing this ck-robed man, he had an instinctive sense of urgency. It was as if a sharp de could cut off his head at any time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know what it means to release this beast? It may destroy the entire starry sky and world!¡± scolded Ye Xiwen. ¡°How many lives would be suffering? Can Southern Dipper bear such karma?¡±


    Everyone knew the dangers of the Star Beast. It fed on the stars and the world. Every time it devoured the world or the stars, there would be countless casualties. Many lives would be in danger.


    If Southern Dipper released such a monster, even an influential organization like Southern Dipper, which had existed for countless years, would be torn to pieces when facing everyone¡¯s raging fire.


    No one could face such raging fire. He would be a public enemy. The public¡¯s will was God¡¯s will. Who could go against God¡¯s will? It was simply impossible.


    ¡°Many lives would be in danger. Ha ha ha ha ha. What does that have to do with me? What do I have to do with you, humans, dying collectively? You, humans, are like bugs in the sewers. The more they multiply, the more they die. Only some would die anyway. Why is it worth fussing about!¡± The man in ck robe said lightly, but what he said sent shivers down Ye Xiwen¡¯s spine. Ye Xiwen was extremely shocked. ¡°If all are dead, then this world will be serene. It¡¯s for a serene world!¡±


    Could it be that this ck-robed man in front of me is not a human being?


    Is he from the Beast n or Demon n? What other ns are they?


    A variety of ns with wisdom shed through Ye Xiwen. In this world, there was not only the human race with wisdom. Just that this piece of starry sky was led by the human race. In fact, before the human race became the leader of this starry sky, this ce was originally ruled by the Native n. As a matter of fact, the human race was theter, but the Native n had long disappeared after some time. Only rumors of the birth of the Native n were heard asionally, but they were just rumors. Very few people had really seen the Native n.


    In addition to the Native n, there were also the legendary Beast n and Demon n. They were all well-known ns. Even in the starry sky under the leadership of human beings, their names were still existing.


    Which n does this ck-robed man actually belong to? Listening to his tone, he seems to have extraordinary hatred for human beings and wish that all human beings would die.


    ¡°Hahaha, I loved this the most. Just leave it to me. I will help you destroy this damn world, and devour all the damn humans. They even dare to imprison me for countless years here. They are really tired of living! ¡± The Star Beast said, adding fuel to the fire.


    ¡°Let you go? Of course there is no problem!¡± The ck-robed man said with a sneer. ¡°I will only let you out if you be my ve and sign the master-ve contract!¡±


    ¡°What? Damn. Who do you think I am? How dare you force me to sign a master-ve contract!¡± Star Beast suddenly roared thunderously. This was utter humiliation for him. ¡°I am going to tear you to pieces. The so-called Southern Dipper can die too. Go and die. I must kill you all!¡±


    Once the master-ve contract was signed, then it would be the ve of the ck-robed man in front of it. The ck-robed man could order it around. This was simply impossible for it.


    The ck-robed man in front of it was just a Half-step Transcendent Realm. During the Star Beast¡¯s peak period, he was just an ant who was not worth looking at all.


    This ant actually wanted to recruit him as a ve now. It was simply too deceiving; even more terrible than the previous Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Ai, your power is too scary. If I let you out, I have no confidence to tame you. It is better to sign the master-ve contract first before talking!¡± The ck-robed man said with an evil smile. He didn¡¯t seem to bother about the furious Star Beast¡¯s threat. ¡°What¡¯s the point? Even if you are not willing to, it¡¯s just a little extra effort. It was nothing at all!¡±


    Facing the odds of getting enved or getting imprisoned, how would Star Beast make his choice? What will happen to Ye Xiwen and the entire domain in the end?

 Chapter 727: Terrifying Spatial Ability

    <h4>Chapter 727: Terrifying Spatial Ability</h4>


    POSTED ON JULY 13, 2020 BY JODY


    ¡°However, we still have to deal with this interesting brat now!¡± The ck-robed man turned his eyes to Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen could feel the horrifying killing intent of this ck-robed man in front of him. It was just like being stared at by an ancient vicious beast, giving him the urge to flee.


    If it was in another ce, Ye Xiwen at this time might have already turned around and fled. It was definitely not a wise idea to face a Half-step Transcendent master. Worse still, he was not a general warrior, but a master having control of spacew. It wasmon knowledge that the most unpredictable among the manyws existed besides time would be space. Spacew was something even a Great Sage Realm master had no way to get hold of. Among the masters at the same level, the masters who understood the spacew were almost invincible. Spatial Travel was a piece of cake to them. There was no way to defeat someone like that.


    To identify someone with spacew talent in addition to being capable of utilizing spacew at a very low level. The odds were only one such person among tens of billions of people.


    But now Ye Xiwen¡¯s feet seemed to be taking root.


    Did he have the option to flee? For sure, he didn¡¯t. If he dared to flee, then the ck-robed man in front of him would definitely take control of the Star Beast. Although he didn¡¯t know what method the ck-robed man would use to control this terrifying Star Beast.


    But Ye Xiwen felt the ck-robed man had great self-confidence in his words.


    Ye Xiwen was worried that this might be the reality. If this Star Beast was still in full peak state, and not being held in the barrier, then this ck-robed man would not dare to appear In front of this Star Beast.


    But the problem now was that this Star Beast was suppressed in the barrier. Not only its strength was greatly reduced, but it was restrained. Hence, the sess rate of the ck-robbed man was quite high. Although Ye Xiwen did not know what the ck-robed would do to make this Star Beast a ve of his.


    It was entirely conceivable that if Ye Xiwen really left, then allowing him to control the Star Beast would really destroy the entire True Martial Domain.


    This was not impossible, but very possible. By that time, not only the True Martial Domain would suffer, but the entire starry sky would be painted with death. From the ck-robed man¡¯s words, Ye Xiwen was certain that the ck-robed man was not a human being. His hatred for humanity was deeply rooted.


    And the most important thing was that Ye Xiwen could feel that the surrounding space was locked by his opponent. There was no way to flee at all unless he could defeat the ck-robed man first.


    Ye Xiwen breathed out calmly with his gaze turning cold as he stared at this opponent. This battle was inevitable. There seemed to be no chance of winning at all. Half-step Transcendent! Even though it was only Half-step Transcendent, it was already considered approaching the realm. There was a qualitative gap with Great Sage. Even his Star Beast Avatar could not cross this gap.


    The gap between the Great Sage realm and Half-step Transcendent realm was indeed enormous. Even if there weren¡¯t a lot of Half-step Transcendent realm masters in True Martial School, the number count was only slightly more than Transcendent realm masters.


    If it was someone else, they stood no chance in this situation, but it might not trante simrly to Ye Xiwen. During this time, his original body had made a great breakthrough while the Star Beast Avatar was not left aside idle.


    All these while, he constantly absorbed the blood and vital energy of the adult Star Beast. He had also approached the point of breakthrough. If there was no sudden invasion of Emergence School, he would only need a few more months to step into the Half-step Transcendent realm.


    Although it seemed to be a long time, the duration of a few months was not a big deal aspared with the difficulty of entering the Half-step Transcendent realm.


    He was really close to attain the Half-step Transcendent realm, so he might have the power to fight for a while. If he could take this opportunity to break into the Half-step Transcendent realm, he still had a chance in this battle.


    Of course, the most important point was that this was not his main body. Even if it was defeated, the loss was still within eptable range. It would not be totally destroyed, so it worthed the risk.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes shed, ring in determination with a hint of profoundness that was only born when the universe was put to death.


    Ye Xiwen made his move. He ran the scripture directly and condensed a Rippling Mountain Seal equipped with endless waves for mountains. Then, he shot all of it to the ck-robed man.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The huge mountain range formed by the condensed Rippling Mountain Seal had instantly crushed on the ck-robed man. The firing speed of Ye Xiwen in the Great Sage Great Perfection Realm was unimaginably fast. The speed could almost pull off afterimages.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The huge mountain waves fell on the ck-robed man. But, it only appeared as though the offense only hit on a water surface. After theyers of ripples appeared, the mountain waves disappeared.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s pupils shrank all of a sudden. His already grave expression was wringing out sweats. Although he had also already cultivated the Inverting the Ocean Seal, it did not mean that the power of the Rippling Mountain Seal was not great.


    On the contrary, among the three types of Overturning the Heavens Seal, the three seals represented three levels and three distinct ways of power.


    Overturning the Heavens Seal represented rigidityposed of the power of the utmost strength and utmost just energy in the world. A technique that focused on direct confrontation where all trickerys would not prevail in the face of it. On the contrary, Inverting the Ocean Seal¡¯s power was supreme in being supple, while the Overturning the Heavens Seal was rigid and supple at the same time. Fierce power was mixed in aside from being supple.


    However, in the process of switching between rigid power and supple power, it was difficult to really say which one was stronger. What was really difficult was transforming from the power of the utmost strength and utmost just energy into supple power that only existed after exerting explosive strength.


    Even Mu Shengjie suffered a loss from that Rippling Mountain Seal which represented the power of the utmost strength and utmost just energy in Ye Xiwen¡¯s current strength. However, this ck-robed easily dealt with it by sending it to Unique Dimension.


    It was conceivable how terrifying a person with spatial ability was. Although Emperor Chen also had this ability, he only grasped the knowledge on the surface. Of course, he could utilize the spatial ability to evade attacks. However, to be able to resolve the attacks so easily like the ck-robed man, Mu Shengjie and the group really wouldn¡¯t be able to attain it.


    In this way, it means that Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack would not be able to hit him. This was the most terrifying fact.


    ¡°This seal is quite interesting, but this attack alone can¡¯t hurt me!¡± The ck-robed man chuckled with his eyes flushed gleaming more and more red as time passed. He took a step out, and appeared behind Ye Xiwen in the next second. He reached out his hand with visible vibration waves in the air that resonated a strange frequency.


    But it was indeed this vibration which led the space behind Ye Xiwen to bepletely broken apart. The broken space formed a huge and long space de, shing towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Sweeping Flying Fish Divine Technique!¡± But he saw that the man in ck robe finally chanted a simple and inscrutable mantra as if he was putting on some ancient martial arts moves.


    ¡°Hu!¡± The long de of space struck Ye Xiwen¡¯s body instantly as if it wanted to sh him into half on the spot.


    At the very moment when he was going to sh Ye Xiwen into half, he directly stuck through a group of golden lights with Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure disappearing directly. When Ye Xiwen appeared again, Ye Xiwen was already hundreds of feet away. This barrier was not that big, and the space that Ye Xiwen allowed to move was limited. Since the barrier was set up by the Transcendent realm powerhouse, so there was no worry about it being shattered.


    Although this ck-robed man was powerful, he was only a Half-step Transcendent Initial. He would not be able to contend against Supreme School Master


    Ye Xiwen had a lingering fear. Although he was already prepared for such speed, he still found that he still underestimated the speed of the opponent in the actual battle. Perhaps, the Half-step Transcendent Initial¡¯s absolute speed was not as good as his own. However, with Unique Dimension, there were wormholes that could connect ces thousands of miles apart.


    In fact, there were many such wormholes in the Unique Dimension. This ck-robed man only needed to use these wormholes to easily obtain speeds beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination.


    The uphill battle continued.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen only felt that a terrifying force behind him swept down and pressed directly on him. He didn¡¯t have a chance to respond, and that force had already hit him.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen, like a falling meteor, sted directly onto the floor forming a huge deep pit. The deep pit was full of smoke.


    ¡°Poof!¡± Ye Xiwen rolled over and spurted blood out with surprise in his eyes. The man in ck-robed stood where he was just now and made another move on him directly. He was again sted away before he could respond.


    And the opponent started to go all out without holding back. If it was not Phoenix Regeneration technique and Tyrant Body protecting himself at the critical time, he should be long dead already.


    What a terrifying ability with no ways to guard against it!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fear of this spatial ability was taken to the next level. He would most likely meet with more people with spatial ability in the future. If everyone was as scary as that, then it would be troublesome.


    At the same time, Ye Xiwen also took advantage of this precious short time to constantly use Phoenix Regeneration technique to repair his injuries.


    ¡°Eh, you didn¡¯t die?¡± The man in ck robe was also surprised. He struck Ye Xiwen with all his strength, but Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t die. Although Ye Xiwen was seriously injured, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t die.

 Chapter 728: Depressed Black Robed Man

    <h4>Chapter 728: Depressed ck Robed Man</h4>


    POSTED ON JULY 14, 2020 BY JODY


    It indeed surprised him a little. He was very clear about his strength. The strength of the Half-step Transcendent Initial was enough to rank among the top masters. If masters of Transcendent Realm did not appear, he would be the top master on the spot. Just now, he delivered a full blow with no reservation at all. After being hit by this blow, nevermind a normal Great Sage, even the Half-step Transcendent Realm masters like him would be either dead or seriously injured.


    Of course, the master at that level would not be so easily hit by him.


    Since his realm firmly dominated Ye Xiwen¡¯s realm, he feltfortableunching an all-out attack. However, if the opponent was in the same realm, there would not be much chance tounch this attack without any disruption.


    Although those with spatial ability were said to be invincible in the same realm, it might not be an absolute fact. Some monstrous characters could even suppress masters with spatial ability.


    In a battle with the same realm, he couldn¡¯t have enough time to charge for a full out attack. Even in many cases, he had to rush his move sets.


    So he knew very well how terrifying his blow was. At this moment, he noticed Ye Xiwen not dying, rather he could still sense Ye Xiwen¡¯s vitality that was constantly recovering.


    Although there were some doubts about how Ye Xiwen did it, he still decided to kill Ye Xiwen as early as possible to be at ease. At this time, he could only feel at ease bypleting the master-ve contract as soon as possible and releasing this Star Beast.


    The barriers here were all arranged by the Supreme School Master of True Martial School. If there was a battle here, how could it not sense anything? If it was not because of the invasion of Emergence School, it would have already attracted arge number of masters from True Martial School to intercept the opponent.


    So although Southern Dipper knew that Star Beast existed, they didn¡¯t dare to make a move previously. No matter how strong Southern Dipper¡¯s strength was, only a singr unit was deployed. The ck-robed man had no way to cope with a True Martial School¡¯s tyranny.


    Especially in terms of Transcendent Realm master, there were more than ten of them in True Martial Schools. In the eyes of the Transcendent Realm masters, the ck-robed man was no different from ordinary little sidekicks. Killing him was just a piece of cake. He thought that the entire process was much easier than killing Ye Xiwen. Hence, the ck-robed man didn¡¯t really want to take the risks.


    Although he felt that the Emergence School should be able to restrain True Martial School, there was no guarantee that no Transcendent Realm masters would cross the void ande here. By that time, only death awaited him.


    So no matter what, the ck-robed man must go all out and end the fight speedily.


    Despite the contemtion, it didn¡¯t slow him down in any slight. He dashed out and appeared in front of Ye Xiwen again. For him, crossing any distance in space had no resistance at all. He appeared directly in front of Ye Xiwen; a ripple was created. He directly activated another Sweeping Flying Fish Divine Technique andunched an attack towards Ye Xiwen.


    His pale palm burst with an unimaginable strange ray. If one were to look closely, the ray was not purely made out of light, but a series of strange text. It was a remarkable ancient ability, something that didn¡¯t belong to the human n.


    Sweeping Flying Fish Divine Technique fell down towards Ye Xiwen from the sky, causing a strange wave of interference in the space; the space seemed to be cracked by something, torn in all directions. As the crack grewrger, the more destructive it was. The ck-robed intended topletely eliminate Ye Xiwen in the chaos of space.


    Ye Xiwen yelled out loud. A pair of Storm Wings attached at his back fluttered quickly, enabling him to evade this attack in a swoosh. Before he could establish his footing, the Storm Wings behind him fanned again. With Storm Power channeled into his body, he stormed out in another direction.


    At the moment when he fled, the ck-robed man had already arrived in pursuit. The previous space Ye Xiwen was standing on just now was shattered with space debris scattered around.


    The ck-robed man pursued fiercely; it was a fierce battle in the barrier. Both of their speeds were extremely fast. At one moment, they both appeared at one spot. In the blink of an eye, they had transversed quite a distance.


    Having both of them engaged in a fierce chase battle was simply unimaginable. On one side was just a Great Sage, while the other side was a Half-step Transcendent Realm. This battle was not equally matched at all.


    In the eyes of the world, a Half-step Transcendent Realm was much more tyrannical than a Great Sage. Even in the realm of Great Sage Realm Great Perfection, it did not make much difference.


    This was the same as Half-step Great Sage¡¯s overwhelming advantage over Sage Realm.


    But now Ye Xiwen could escape the ck-robed man¡¯s pursuit many times. If it was seen by an outsider, they would drop their jaws widely due to the sharp contrast in expectation.


    But for the two sides in the battle, they were both equally depressed. For the ck-robed man, he was a Half-step Transcendent Realm master, but he couldn¡¯t catch up with a Great Sage. Not to mention that he also possessed spatial ability. That was simply a disgrace for him.


    With all of that, he still failed to catch up. It was tantamount to a great irony for him. As a matter of fact, warriors with spatial ability were often extremely superior in body movement technique. No matter the body movement technique, it was still traversing through space. Hence, people with spatial ability would have the absolute advantage that no one could challenge.


    But even so, he still couldn¡¯t catch up with Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed, which made him curious about Ye Xiwen¡¯s movement technique. What kind of movement technique that even his spatial ability didn¡¯t allow him to catch up. He couldpletely imagine that if he was not a spatial ability user and not a realm higher than Ye Xiwen, then he would be long left behind at this time. It would be impossible to catch up with his speed.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly had a greedy idea on Ye Xiwen¡¯s movement technique. He now had a spatial ability, and already inherited a movement technique. In that precognition, his speed was already extremely fast. If he managed to obtain Ye Xiwen¡¯s movement technique, it was tantamount to adding wings to the tigers [1]. In his case, if he were to get pursued by Transcendent Realm masters, he would not fall into disadvantage.


    Thus, he was determined to seize Ye Xiwen, and draw out his soul. With that, he could learn any secret with just a nce.


    In addition to that, Ye Xiwen¡¯s powerful physical body and superb regeneration enticed him even more. It was all he wanted. He never thought his visit offered so many presents. Asides from having a Star Beast ve, he could even obtain these powerful skill inheritance. It was a fruitful adventure.


    Not only the ck-robed man felt insulted and depressed, but Ye Xiwen felt depressed too. For him, speed was one of his strengths. Even though the ck-robed man had spatial ability, Ye Xiwen was still slightly faster in terms of speed. If Ye Xiwen had the option to flee, Ye Xiwen merely needed to go in a straight line to shake off the ck-robed man as time went by. This was all because of his superb speed. Also, he had been utilizing this means to escape a lot of pursuit from people stronger than him.


    But now, he couldn¡¯t escape. If Ye Xiwen fled at this very moment, the Star Beasts in the barrier became his opponent¡¯s ve. In this case, for True Martial Domain, it would be a monstrous disaster.


    Moreover, the arrays were arranged by the Supreme Court to form a channel, which was originally designed to give them easy ess to the restricted area. However, it encaged Ye Xiwen at this moment. There was not much space for maneuver, rendering him unable to escape from ck-robed man¡¯s vision.


    In terms of absolute speed, Ye Xiwen was definitely faster than the ck-robed man. He still had Demon Wings that was more powerful. It was worthy to be called the Demon King¡¯s movement technique. It might sound average, but it was remarkable.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed allowed him to rush from one end of the barrier channel to the other in just a split moment. Hence, Ye Xiwen held off a bit and did not fully extend his speed. Once in a while, he was in danger of being caught up by the ck-robed man.


    Ye Xiwen had almost no way to stay in one ce, and was almost constantly fleeing. He really had no other way, but kept on fleeing. As long as he cked a little, the ck-robed man would hasten up his pursuit. A simple negligence would be death.


    Being bombarded by the ck-robed man again, Ye Xiwen would not expect the ck-robed man to give him enough time to recover from his injuries.


    Ye Xiwen could escape the pursuit only in the most peak state. With substantial damage, the pursuit would just happen, rendering an immediate death to him.


    The pursuit happened for more than an hour in the celestial, but it did not end yet. The speed between the two parties could notpletely surpass the other. The pursuit slowly transformed into a battle of endurance.


    *Roar!* The ck-robed man¡¯s beast-like roar echoed. It seemed like he was extremely annoyed because he hadn¡¯t been able to catch Ye Xiwen. He disregarded everything and went straight towards the barrier.


    He had already thought about it. He couldn¡¯t go on like this. Even with another ten thousand years passed, he couldn¡¯t catch that Ye Xiwen.


    Is his speed fast? It is. That¡¯s almost the peak!


    He had never encountered a warrior faster than him among warriors in the same realm. Ye Xiwen was simply a freak. Ye Xiwen¡¯s realm was a tad bit lower than him, but the ck-robed man definitely lost out in speed.


    The two sides did not incarnate any ultimate moves. Hence, not much consumption happened. Hence, the situation would not change even for another ten thousand years.


    The ck-robed man simply disregarded Ye Xiwen and went straight to Star Beast.


    [1] Chinese idiom. It meant adding advantage to an existing advantage

 Chapter 729: The Star Beast’s Compromise

    <h4>Chapter 729: The Star Beast¡¯s Compromise</h4>


    POSTED ON JULY 15, 2020 BY JODY


    The ck-robed man simply ran directly toward the Star Beast. He was originally here for this Star Beast. It was a surprise event to encounter Ye Xiwen here. Although he was very depressed about his failure to catch Ye Xiwen, it was better than persisting in the pursuit.


    He came in front of the barrier, opened his hands as he read out some ancient and inconceivable chants. The entric sybles chanted turned into talisman texts in the air, and even prated the barrier. It flew to the sky above Star Beast and bombarded on the Star Beast as if they were meteorites.


    The talisman texts on the ck-robed man¡¯s hand shone brightly, radiating the sky. It was so bright that the barrier couldn¡¯t even contain it, let alone the Star Beast.


    *Roar!* The Star Beast¡¯s body trembled frantically. The painful roar shocked the ground. Certainly, the barrier sensed it. The original quaint talisman in the barrier suddenly radiated a strong light, suppressing this fanatical Star Beast. The Star Beast had no choice but to endure the attack of talisman words chanted by the ck-robed man with no resistance.


    The existence of this barrier did not only extract the power of this Star Beast but also suppress the Star Beast. The original setting was perfect, but now it had be a good helper for the ck robe. No wonder this man in ck-robed man was so confident that he was not intimidated by the Star Beast at all. He was very confident that he could tame this Star Beast in this manner.


    Ye Xiwen saw it clearly on how the ck-robed man utilized his secret spatial ability to infuse the talisman text and sybles into the barrier. Otherwise, with his strength, it was impossible to ovee the barrier.


    As a matter of fact, the barrier not only suppressed the Star Beast internally, but was also very solid on the outside. Even a Transcendent Realm master couldn¡¯t break the barrier.


    After all, many senior masters of True Martial School teamed up to seal it, so the members of True Martial School were not worried about having no Transcendent Realm master to protect the base. Even if a Transcendent Realm master wanted to break this barrier, it would be challenging and take a lot of time. That would allow time for True Martial School toe in aid.


    So, they were very relieved, but they did not expect that there would be a strange ck-robed man with a spatial ability who coulde and enve the Star Beast without disturbing the barrier.


    And the most important thing was that even if True Martial School noticed the changes here, it was useless because they were held back by the experts of Emergence School. The ck-robed man definitely utilized the timing well.


    Ye Xiwen saw it clearly; a huge scroll gradually spread out gradually in front of the ck-robed man. This was an indescribable feeling. It gave off a sense this was beyond the great sage tool.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know what was the specific level of that magic tool. At this time, Ye Mo was not around, but was with Tianyuan Mirror and the main body. Since the main body was far away from Star Beast Avatar, so Tianyuan Mirror and Ye Mo followed Ye Xiwen.


    After all,pared to Star Beast Avatar, his main body was more important. Ye Xiwen could withstand Star Beast Avatar being exploded, but absolutely could not ept the fall of this main body.


    Even though having the existence of Star Beast Avatar was like the second chance for the main body, it was not eptable for Ye Xiwen to have his main body die in battle. After all, the strength of his main body was far less powerful than Star Beast Avatar. Hence, the main body needed the Tianyuan Mirror more.


    If Ye Mo was here now, he should be able to see at a nce what magic tools this was.


    The Avatar opened his magic sensing eyes and saw the spirit of Star Beast gotten absorbed by the scroll.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t understand what the master-ve contract was, but he still knew that if part of the Star Beast¡¯s spirit was sealed onto this scroll, it would be the ck-robed man¡¯s ve.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The Star Beast roared in pain, snarled in anger, and was also terrified at the same time. it could feel that the inexplicable talisman text prated into his body, and the scroll even wanted to suck its spirit out; then, it would be sealed onto that scroll.


    The Star Beast had never felt so alerted previously. Even when it was sealed into the barrier before, he did not feel a sense of danger like this.


    After the war, arge number of True Martial School masters died, and the rest of them had no ability to deal with him. They could only seal him like this.


    At that time, there was no such feeling of dying, but now there was such a feeling. Although it knew that even if that part of the spirit was sealed onto the scroll, it would not die.


    But this was even more ufortable than death. It would be the ck-robed man¡¯s ve, which was even more ufortable than killing him. It was like one day a person bes a ve of an ant; that was how it felt.


    This man in ck-robed was just a Half-step Transcendent Realm. If the Star Beast was in its peak period, it would not even put him into its heart at all. Not to mention the peak period, even if the current Star Beast after countless years now could pinch this ck-robed man to death, if there was no barrier.


    Its hatred for this ck-robed even surpassed that of Ye Xiwen previously. It was raging in me. However, no matter how angry it was, it could not break free. There was not only the scroll sucking in its spirit but also the barrier¡¯s repression of him. He couldn¡¯t even move where even turning over would cause the barrier to be activated.


    So it could only feel that part of its spirit being extracted without being able to do anything.


    This feeling made its calm and brutal heart start to feel horrified. If its spirit was really drawn out, he really would be a ve to others, living under other¡¯smand. If it was a peerless master, it could still ept it. But, it was just a man whom it did not put in his eye ¨C a Half-step Transcendent Realm who even dared to enve him.


    No, I can¡¯t allow this to happen!


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know what the ck-robed man was going to do, but he knew this shouldn¡¯t go on. If the ck-robed man was allowed to continue, the ck-robed man would be able to enve this Star Beast. By that time, True Martial School would be in big trouble and meet its destruction.


    At this time, if Ye Xiwen wanted to escape, there was still enough time. Although the ck-robed man imprisoned him in a barrier, he just needed time to break the barrier and he would be able to escape. He didn¡¯t have the time to break the barrier due to the tight pursuit by the ck-robed man just now. But there was enough time now, could he escape?


    Certainly not!


    No way!


    Ye Xiwen needed to stop him!


    Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth. As he was about to do it, the Star Beast¡¯s roar came surging into his mind. It was a voice transmission and he sent it directly to Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind with telepathy.


    ¡°Help me kill him, help me kill him!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was stunned. He didn¡¯t even think that the Star Beast had turned to him for help at this time. It seemed that the talisman had pushed it to the extreme. Otherwise, with the arrogance of this Star Beast, how could it ask for Ye Xiwen¡¯s help whom it kept looking down upon.


    Ye Xiwen originally wanted to stop the ck-robed man, but now with the Star Beast spoke as such, Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. Anyway, there was no way for the ck-robed man to suck the spirit of Star Beast immediately.


    Although the ck-robed man used special magic tools, his own strength was far worse than that of Star Beast. Hence, even this time Ye Xiwen could already see the difficulty on his face.


    Even Ye Xiwen could feel that the ck-robed man was trembling slightly at this time, and he was obviously in an extremely difficult struggle.


    It was conceivable how difficult it was to tame a behemoth like Star Beast with low-level strength.


    It was precisely because there was no way to extract the spirit sessfully in a while, so Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry.


    ¡°But you also know that I am not his opponent at all!¡± Ye Xiwen said indifferently. He was quite helpless against that ck robe even though he really wished to kill the ck-robed man. This maniac wanted to destroy the world! However, he didn¡¯t have a good impression on the Star Beast who had caused heavy damage to True Martial School. Ye Xiwen really wanted both of them to kill each other.


    ¡°Even if I want to stop him, there is no way at all!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s tone was quite leisure, but only he knew he definitely needed to stop the ck robe man at all cost. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t let the Star Beast find out about it.


    ¡°I give you strength. I will give you strength. Don¡¯t you want the blood and vital energy from me, then take it all. As long as you help me put this bastard to death, strangle him or whatsoever. How could I be willing to be a ve? This damn bastard! ¡°Star Beast growled. It had already gone mad. Previously, as Ye Xiwen wanted to extract the blood and vital energy from him, he was resisting every moment. It didn¡¯t want Ye Xiwen to absorb it so easily. However, in the face of ck-robed man¡¯s threat, it decided topromise. He rather let Ye Xiwen absorb some part of its blood essence, but it would not want to be a ve.


    It would rather die than to lose its freedom!


    There was a hint of pride flowing in his blood. It would rather have a prideful death, rather than be a ve to others.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you once!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly and said so.

 Chapter 730: Sinister Star Beas

    <h4>Chapter 730: Sinister Star Beas</h4>


    t


    POSTED ON JULY 16, 2020 BY JODY


    Ye Xiwen certainly needed to stop the ck-robed man from enving the Star Beast. If he really seeded in enving the Star Beast, then it certainly would be a huge disaster for True Martial Domain.


    Whether Star Beast could help him or not, he would try to stop. However, even if he made a move, he would not necessarily be able to stop the ck-robed man. After all, the opponent was off Half-step Transcendent Realm. The opponent¡¯s strength was more powerful than him. Even though he escaped from the opponent¡¯s pursuit, he did not dare to underestimate the opponent¡¯s strength.


    In other words, he should have faced his opponent in full alert.


    But now that this Star Beast was willing to contribute his own blood and vital energy, the situation becamepletely different. If Ye Xiwen could step into the Half-step Transcendent Realm in one fell swoop, then there was a chance to fight with ck-robed man.


    Previously, he was still thinking about how to use this battle toplete his breakthrough. Now it was impossible to think about it. He was pursuited with no chance of fighting back from beginning to end, let alone use this opportunity to break through.


    If the opponent was just an average Half-step Transcendent Realm, he could still try this method. After all, Ye Xiwen was proficient in speed. If he didn¡¯t die in one hit, he could quickly dodge away for a speedy recovery. With that, he wouldn¡¯t die in battle.


    If that processsted a long time, Ye Xiwen would have the opportunity to step into the Half-step Transcendent Realm. However, the opponent had spatial ability with incredible speed. Never mind having a chance to catch a breather andter on contend against the opponent. If Ye Xiwen were to be a little slower, the ck-robed man would be able to catch him and kill him.


    There was no doubt that if Half-step Transcendent Realm Initial was divided into different levels, this ck-robed man was undoubtedly at the strongest level. The ck-robed man was so terrifying that it could restrain Ye Xiwen to such an extent.


    Of course, Ye Xiwen himself was even more incredible. Luckily, he was already at the peak of Great Sage Realm Great Perfection, which was formidable in this realm.


    If not, he would have died long ago.


    Both were just mortal where the pursuit could only go on for so long.


    But originally Ye Xiwen just thought ofunching a suicidal attack to defeat the ck-robed man. With the help of Star Beast, naturally the odds became better.


    And on the other side, couldn¡¯t the Star Beast see it? Although it was grumpy, it was definitely not a fool. On the contrary, the long life span had given it many opportunities to adventure different things in life. It was already a sly fox.


    He could also see that despite Ye Xiwen and the ck robe being opponents, it knew Ye Xiwen did not want to see the ck-robed man enve the Star Beast.


    But the matter hade to this point; it dared not gamble. What if Ye Xiwen ran away? In its opinion, this would be inevitable. Launching a suicidal attack against this ck-robed man would be an one-way trip. If it was put into such a situation, it would definitely run away.


    It didn¡¯t know that this was just Ye Xiwen¡¯s avatar, not its main body. Ye Xiwen was willing to give it a go, but it didn¡¯t know. Hence, it didn¡¯t dare to gamble, and the most important thing was that you can¡¯t make a horse work without feeding it. Since it wanted Ye Xiwen to stop the ck-robed man and chase him away, it would at least let him have the same strength as the ck-robed man.


    As for increasing Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength, he was not worried. Ye Xiwen did not have the strange tricks and the magic tools. Never mind Ye Xiwen attained the Half-step Transcendent Realm, he would not post a fatal threat to it even if he attained Transcendent Realm.


    At the very least, there was no way to cause a fatal threat to him in a short period of time. It was quite confident in this. At least it was better than being a ve to the ck-robed man now. For him, it was simply a shame. It would be better to kill it.


    ¡°Quicklye to the ce where you justid the array. I will pass you the strength of my blood essence!¡±


    Star Beast was still roaring in pain. Just now he hated the array of stealing his blood essence, but now it had be its life-saving channel. It must be said that this was extremely ironic.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate. He immediately unfolded the Demon Wings behind him, and flew quickly towards the arrays.


    At the moment when Ye Xiwen moved, the ck-robed man noticed it, but it did not move. Rather, the ck-robed man just looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. If Ye Xiwen had any signs of flying over, he would immediately make a move and murder this Great Sage that didn¡¯t know the limit.


    Fortunately, the arrays that Ye Xiwen had just ced was still a distance away from where the ck-robed man was now. Seeing Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t rush over, the ck-robed man didn¡¯t continue the previous pursuit despite not knowing what Ye Xiwen wanted to do.


    In his view, the most important thing at the moment was to enve this Star Beast. Ye Xiwen and the like. Although Ye Xiwen was outrageous in the Great Sage Realm, it was nothing in front of him.


    After enving this Star Beast, forget about Ye Xiwen, even if the Transcendent Realm master came, they would have to retreat. By that time, he would be among the top masters under the stars. When the timees, his hegemony would seed.


    Compared with this, there was nothing remarkable with Ye Xiwen surviving a bit longer.


    Ye Xiwen saw that the ck-robed man had not chased him, and he was relieved. If the ck-robed man rushed over again, he would start running away again. He knew that this was very unlikely since the ck-robed man had to deal with this Star Beast first. Despite that, Ye Xiwen felt a little relief, ¡°Quick! Start it!¡±


    The Star Beast inside the barrier heard the news from Ye Xiwen, and suddenly a burst of star power ran wildly. A burst of angry roar rippled across the seal¡¯s site. The star beast¡¯s blood essence was forced out with a secret technique. It even rushed directly to the barrier where Ye Xiwen had set the array, surging directly into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that a huge and unimaginable force suddenly appeared in his body, and it was so powerful that it allowed him to break through the Half-step Transcendent Realm in one breath. If Ye Xiwen were to absorb it by himself, it would take at least a few months, and now at this moment all of it had poured into his body. It was simply surreal.


    He suddenly felt his five vessels burst wide open, stretched out by a tremendous force, and Star Beast¡¯s violent energy sprang up in his body.


    Ye Xiwen scolded in secret, ¡°Damn, so shameless!¡±


    Ye Xiwen finally realized that this Star Beast didn¡¯t have any good intentions at all. It did not instill the blood essence into him. It was rather a secret technique in Star Beast, which allowed it to madly improve its strength in a short period of time. But once this period has passed, its own body would be miserable. This was not the martial techniques they used themselves, unless it was forced to do so. Only they would burn the blood essence. Such martial techniques were generally used on the puppets they controlled.


    Star Beast used to be alone, but they do have simr martial techniques. The predecessors of Star Beast had engulfed many worlds. They would have many simr techniques like this. Hence, having this martial technique was not surprising.


    If Ye Xiwen just epted this blood essence, he could probably climb to Half-step Transcendent Realte for a short time. The consequence was that his cultivation would bepletely abolishedter on. This Star Beats was nning to have both Ye Xiwen and ck-robed man suffer a great loss. It gave Ye Xiwen power far more power than the ck robe, and then used this power to abolish Ye Xiwen.


    Sure enough, it was a clever idea. Who could have imagined that in such a critical situation, the Star Beast could stille up with such a vicious scheme, whichpletely befitted a cunning character like a thousand-year-olds fox.


    The irritability and rage were both just for show!


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen felt chills on his back. It seems that he had underestimated this old monster who had lived for countless years. It had moved unhindered for many years and was sealed in the end. However, it was not killed. It showed how strong it was.


    It had been too smooth all this while, making Ye Xiwen a little arrogant. It seemed as though those old fritters and old monsters were just like this. Ye Xiwen had constantly surpassed those cultivation. They all seemed not so strong. However, this lesson made him understand these strongmen who were unhindered in the world for countless years; they definitely not only had pure strength, but also possessed ingenuity.


    In other words, being strategic was also a part of strength.


    Ye Xiwen burst into a rage in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but be angry. If he said that he made a mistake once, it was called careless. But, he had suffered two loses in front of this sly Star Beast and made two mistakes.


    It was the samest time. Even though Ye Xiwen knew it was a loss and knew it was a demon seed, he had to force himself to ept it. After all, if he did not ept it that time, he probably would be directly killed by the Star Beast ¡¯s spirit.


    That Star Beast would never allow this Transcendent realm master to control its own existence.


    But now this time, speaking of it, even if Ye Xiwen knew it might turn up like this, he had to suffer the bitter end. He could not watch the ck robe do whatever he wanted.


    But fortunately, despite the Star Beast being clever, it would not expect that it would miscalcte twice in the case of Ye Xiwen. The first time, it didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen had the mysterious space and Tianyuan Mirror in his hands. In the end, the Star Beast Spirit which was very powerful for Ye Xiwen at that time, died in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    Currently, history had repeated itself. Although Star Beast¡¯s cleverness allowed it to calcte many factors, it had never counted Ye Xiwen¡¯s avatar was off Star Beast¡¯s attribute. It was just hidden with aura convergence martial art. No one could notice it. Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s Avatar was just a baby of Star Beast, it knew many secret techniques. There was a way topress this blood essence into its body, and then slowly digest it. Not only would he not be injured by his endless blood essence, but on the contrary, he could use this power to quickly break through when this matter was over.

 Chapter 731: Break Through Straight Into Half-step Transcendence Realm

    <h4>Chapter 731: Break Through Straight Into Half-step Transcendence Realm</h4>


    POSTED ON JULY 17, 2020 BY JODY


    No matter how treacherous it was, he would still have to submit to me!


    Despite this, Ye Xiwen was very angry and shouted, ¡°Stupid old monster, you dare to conspire against me. I will definitely settle the score with you!¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha! Damn human, who do you think you are! You dared to make a move against me. Now, everything works ording to my n. Fight him and you both will suffer a loss!¡± Star Beast Avatar shouted proudly, thinking that its n seeded. He acted pridefully. Isn¡¯t this human arrogant? You only make a few doodles on the barrier.


    It all ended up in my n. I will let the two die altogether!


    It had calcted that Ye Xiwen would never leave. It had seen many people like Ye Xiwen in its countless years of life. Humans would fight to the death just because of their belief with noints about death. Countless human ancestors relied on their faith tounch war which eventually ended into the current human domination now.


    The Star Beast devoured many stars, and it had seen many kinds of people. At that time, in front of the True Martial Domain, there was a group of fools who had confronted it, and it was sealed in the end. Countless people participated in it and sacrificed themselves.


    For Star Beasts, who were short in numbers, they would not understand why. They spent most of their time wandering alone in the starry sky. Maybe they had not seen other ns in their lives.


    But, no matter how treacherous the Star Beast was in addition to not understanding the reason, it didn¡¯t prevent him from taking advantage of it!


    The Star Beast who became more and more prideful kept roaring. The transmission speed of its blood essence was getting faster and faster. The stronger the better. With that, I can only get rid of this damned ck-robe man!


    Of course, it would not transmit all blood essence without limitation. blood essence were naturally nothing at all during his peak period, but it was still very valuable to the Star Beast who had ended up to this point.


    It knew that this barrier was constantly drawing the blood essence of its body. When it had no blood essence, it would be its death. Hence, it could only focus on preserving and waiting for an opportunity. It might still have a chance to leave. This time, it could be his only chance to flee.


    It could only wait quietly, and only then would it have the opportunity to gain freedom. By that time, it would destroy this damn True Martial Domain and destroy the world.


    But it didn¡¯t expect its conspiracy actually proceeded with Ye Xiwen¡¯s n. He thought, Come on! Give me more! I will use this energy to send you to your demise too!


    Half of Ye Xiwen¡¯s anger was real anger, and the other half was just an act to let this Star Beast transmit more blood essence. For him, these blood essences were the most valuable supplements.


    What exactly was blood essence? Blood essence was the most precious part of all the blood in the whole body. The average person did not have much. Only the warrior who persisted in cultivation could continuously refine the blood into blood essence.


    But even if this was the case, no one could condense all the blood in the body into blood essence, because the standard of blood essence would continue to increase. The blood spat out by Sage Realm master casually for Legends was blood essence.


    No matter how powerful the person was, the blood volume in the body was rtively limited. For anyone, the blood essence was a big supplement. If someone else obtained it, they would need to continuously refine it or assimte it via medicinal pills. However, for Ye Xiwen¡¯s Avatar whose physical body was Star Beast type, there were only subtle differences that could be ignored.


    Even if there was only a little bit of essence blood on Star Beast with an unknown power realm, it would still be a big supplement for him, even when the amount was minute. Not to mention, there was so much blood essence. At this moment, Ye Xiwen did not dare to fully assimte everything but only absorbed part of it. All the leftovers were sealed inside his body. When another breakthrough was needed, these blood essences would be his best helper.


    Ye Xiwen growled continuously, like an ancient beast. His eyes turned red because of the stimtion of this unimaginable volume of blood essence. The Star Beast¡¯s blood in his avatar began to boil. Awkwardly, he started to show a vague beast pattern behind him.


    But the Star Beast didn¡¯t care. He didn¡¯t even think that Ye Xiwen would have a Star Beast¡¯s physical body. He only thought it was because of the changes after receiving Star Beast¡¯s blood essence. This was also normal, just that no one had done this before.


    The strength of Ye Xiwen was increasing, and he kept pressuring the barrier toward Half-step Transcendent Realm. Although his original strength had already reached the Great Sage Great Perfection which was the highest peak that this power realm could achieve, there was sign of a continuous breakthrough. It seemed that he was approaching the breakthrough to be the Half-step Transcendent Realm.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    Suddenly, at the most critical time, the ck-robed man finally realized that something was amiss. He could not see what Ye Xiwen was doing; he did not know that Star Beast was sending its blood essence to Ye Xiwen. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s soaring roar caused him to be vignt.


    He didn¡¯t put Ye Xiwen in the eye because Ye Xiwen was definitely not his opponent. If he dared toe and interfere with him, it would be a dead end.


    Therefore, he put Ye Xiwen aside. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura became stronger, approaching the state he was alerted to.


    At this time, although he didn¡¯t understand what happened yet, he just guessed Ye Xiwen channeled a secret technique. This was absolutely intolerable to him. This was rted to his heroic dominance, and he must not suffer setbacks because of this. The ck-robed man desperately attempted to enve this Star Beast. This situation was his best opportunity. When the Emergence School and True Martial School settled their winners, there would not be such a good opportunity no matter which side won.


    This was an once in a thousand years opportunity. He would never give up, neither would he allow anyone to disrupt his n.


    He dashed forward, and the surrounding space formed a strange ripple. He traversed in directly. When he came out, he had already appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. He swooshed down his pale palm.


    It was another Sweeping Flying Fish Divine Technique. It was so abrupt as the palm bombarded downward from the horizon, desperately hunting down Ye Xiwen. He temporarily stalled the process of absorbing Star Beast¡¯s spirit and devoted everything to kill Ye Xiwen.


    Without the balck-robed man¡¯s manual control, the secret scrolls were not strong enough to absorb Star Beast ¡¯s spirit, and even form a stalemate with Star Beast ¡¯s spirit in mid-air. Even though it was dragging Star Beast¡¯s spirit, the speed was not the same as before. It could only be regarded as the speed of the turtle.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The Star Beast burst out withughter. It was very proud. Sure enough, everything goes ording to my n. With Ye Xiwen fighting against the ck-robed man, all his cultivation will be abolished too. Fantastic!


    You dared conspire against me. Just die!


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have the heartfelt mood of Star Beast at this time. He also experienced a hundred battles. His hunch was pretty urate. Almost at the moment when the ck-robed man attacked him, he immediately felt the danger. He couldn¡¯t confront the ck-robed man face to face. He needed time to absorb enough energy to break through to Half-step Transcendent Realm, and some time to consolidate the extra blood essence.


    Time! Ye Xiwen needed more time!


    Storm Wings behind Ye Xiwen suddenly started to fan, his body flew out like an energy massposed of wind and thunder energy mass.


    Behind Ye Xiwen, the ck-robed man simply did not stop the pursuit. He was more determined to kill Ye Xiwen now. He couldn¡¯t give Ye Xiwen enough time to break through. Otherwise, Ye Xiwen would be a fatal threat to him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The speed of the two was too fast, especially Ye Xiwen, which was faster than the previous speed. The two were like two lightning, which were constantly shing in the sky. During the pursuit, the ck-robed man activated yet another Sweeping Flying Fish Divine Technique which descended speedily.


    There were many punctured space holes in the air. The self-healing ability of space couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of the two, and all of those came from the ck-robed man. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t confront him at all but just constantly fled. He knew very well that he needed time. With enough time, he could break through the Half-step Transcendent Realm, and subsequently defeated the ck-robed man. Confronting him right now was merely courting death.


    The ck-robed man seemed to be aware of this. He knew Ye Xiwen was just buying time. Hence, It was even more impossible for him to sit idle and let Ye Xiwen seed. He had a hunch that it might end up bing a big trouble. This was his first time feeling his own speed was slow. He once used to crush others with speed. In the same realm, many opponents had their speed far inferior to him. Those that were defeated remained a high number.


    ¡°If you have the guts, stop fleeing. Let¡¯s have a good fight!¡± Although the ck-robed man felt anxious in his heart, his tone was still quite emotionless, as if he had never put the current situation in his heart at all.


    ¡°Stop? Hehe!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and said, ¡°You think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s your idea. I advise you not to think about it. If you want to fight, we will have a great fightter on!¡±


    Storm Wings behind Ye Xiwen kept pping/ He could feel the blood in his body had boiled. A feeling that the physical potential was unlocked came into the heart; he knew that there was only a little bit left.


    ¡°Ha!¡± Ye Xiwen screamed loudly. The energy in his body that was stagnated suddenly went into turmoil, boiling intensely.


    The ck-robed man¡¯s face instantly turned sour. He was too familiar with this power and feeling.


    Half-step Transcendent Realm!

 Chapter 732: Talented Bloodline Of The Great Star Beas

    <h4>Chapter 732: Talented Bloodline Of The Great Star Beas</h4>


    t


    POSTED ON JULY 20, 2020 BY JODY


    Although it was only Half-step Transcendent Realm Initial, the ck-robed man had been in this realm for many years, so he was already familiar with this power and this realm.


    As Ye Xiwen escted to the Half-step Transcendent Realm, it meant that the prey that was constantly fleeing like a minute ant originally in the ck-robed man¡¯s eyes was now on equal standing ground.


    The ck-robed man¡¯s pupils contracted suddenly; his feet made an abrupt halt. His figure flew towards the back for a dozen miles.


    Sure enough, just the moment he fled, a fiery red hand suddenly came down from the celestial, and swooshed down. The position where he stood just now was caught and exploded, just like a page of paper. The entire space was wrinkled and then teared open.


    This terrible power frightened the people watching it.


    He was very clear that this was the power of Half-step Transcendent Realm. Even if it was only Half-step Transcendent Realm, it was far more powerful than Great Sage.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you just say you want to fight? Let¡¯s have a great fight!¡± Ye Xiwen turned around and sneered again. The ck-robed man had pursued him for very long. It was apparent how depressed he was.


    Now, his cultivation had finally broken through!


    Is this how Half-step Transcendent Realm feels?


    He could feel that the blood in the body is boiling. This was apletely different feeling from the breakthrough of his main body. His main body was off human kind. There was no special bloodline. When he cultivates, he has to separate the realm and the physical body. For every breakthrough in the power realm, Ye Xiwen only felt a great breakthrough in spirit. Ye Xiwen could feel a strong feeling in approaching the Heaven way.


    So it was true that warriors practice martial arts to stay close to the Heaven way, and the Observing Person Scripture that Ye Xiwen cultivated was to reshape a universe in the body. However, in any case, he would still need to attain perceptions of Heaven way.


    But this Star Beast Avatar was different. At the same time as the breakthrough of the realm, Ye Xiwen could feel that his physical body was also strengthened. The spiritual energy in this barrier was transferred to him in an instant. He was like a huge cocoon. The spiritual energy was the cocoon silk. He was like a crazy machine, absorbing spiritual energy fanatically to consolidate his realm.


    His body was also consolidated with this countless spiritual energy. This breakthrough wasrgely driven by adult Star Beast¡¯s blood essence to promote into Half-step Transcendent Realm. However, Ye Xiwen did not attain any perception in the realm. It just appeared in his mind out of thin air as if stepping into the Half-step Transcendent Realm was like unlocking a lock. All the contents inside just came out at once.


    He found that in this Star Beast¡¯s physical body, whether it was realm first breakthrough or physical body breakthrough, the other half could keep up with it at the fastest speed. There was no hidden danger of a hasty cultivation breakthrough.


    The realm perceptions in these memories were all perceived by Star Beast in the past, and then passed on to the future generations with special bloodline power. When the descendant realm breakthrough reached a certain level, the various realm perceptions, and the physical breakthrough would automatically follow.


    What a superior innate skill! It¡¯s definitely Heaven¡¯s endowment, living up to the name of Heaven¡¯s favorite. Most people could hardly imagine such advantageous criteria actually existed. Even Star Beast slept all day long, their cultivation could reach an unimaginable level for ordinary people.


    At this moment, Ye Xiwen really wanted to weep, thinking about the hardship of his own breakthrough. For every breakthrough, Ye Xiwen really tried all the ways. He thought of all the ways he could think of, but in the end it was just a breakthrough to the Great Sage. Worse still, he had to be mindful about the bnce of various realms and cultivation.


    But this Star Beast Avatar didn¡¯t need those at all. Realm and cultivation were not scruples for them at all. They would just need to move forward.


    No wonder the Little Wolf¡¯s cultivation was no worse than Ye Xiwen during the past, despite idly wandering around. They could keep up with Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation speed with no trouble.


    Ye Xiwen really wanted to say. Heaven! You are too unfair!


    But this idea was brushed off in a sh. Although he did not have a super innate talent like Star Beast or Little Wolf, he also had something that no one else had. That was the mysterious space, which he had not yet known. What exactly was that mysterious space? So far, he could only feel that with more martial arts he deduced and the more energy he absorbed. The mysterious space¡¯s area was expanding bit by bit too. Each expansion had enhanced his deduction ability too.


    When Ye Xiwen just obtained the Coiled Dragon Palm previously, deducting each move would take a lot of time. However, if Ye Xiwen were to deduct a set of Great Sage martial arts, he did not need to spend that long time. It could probably take just an hour to fully grasp itpletely, unlike how it was in the past.


    With the help of the realm perception of the previous generations of Star Beast, Ye Xiwen stabilized the realm of Half-step Transcendent Realm Initial almost immediately. His gaze seemingly materialized as he targeted the ck-robed man.


    The power in him was surging. An unprecedented superb power was flowing in his body and flowing in his blood. This was the bloodline power. This was the bloodline power where the main body had never felt before.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to break through to Half-step Transcendent Realm. I really didn¡¯t expect there is a talent like you at True Martial School!¡± The ck-robed man threw a cold gaze and spoke coldy. His anger was like a monstrous cold me. Ye Xiwen had stirred up a lot of trouble on him. The good things that were nned early on could not be done now. In his mind, this was all caused by Ye Xiwen. If it were not for Ye Xiwen, how could he have encountered so many troubles. ¡°However, your good luck ends here. Do you think that the power inspired by the secret technique can bepared with me? Even in the same rank, I am also an invincible king!¡±


    The ck-robed man surged with the peerless murderous force, and his powerful momentum rose towards the sky. He wanted to put out his best and behead Ye Xiwen. He recognized that his speed was not as fast as Ye Xiwen. When he was pursuing Ye Xiwen, it was still not big trouble, at most he could not catch up with Ye Xiwen. However, if he was pursued, this might be a fatal w.


    Ye Xiwen was now qualified to sit on equal foot with the ck-robed man. The ck-robed man could not ignore Ye Xiwen at all as he did just now, and let Ye Xiwen do as he pleased. If the ck-robed man dared to do this, Ye Xiwen would let the ck-robed man regret forever.


    His only option was to fight with Ye Xiwen and kill him. In this way, all problems would be solved. Ye Xiwen¡¯s continuous escape just made him very depressed. Now, as Yang Ming decided to participate in the battle, this fitted his n. In his view, he was the invincible king in the same realm, he would not lose to anyone even if it was tough.


    The ck-robed man stormed out, the speed was so fast that he prated the space directly. In the blink of an eye, the ck-robed man had rushed to the front of Ye Xiwen. This time, Ye Xiwen did not escape, but confronted face to face.


    The unparalleled speed brought a terrifying and imposing momentum. His Sweeping Flying Fish Divine Technique instantly sted out, instantly tore the space in front of him.


    ¡°The king among the same rank? I want to see how strong your spatial ability is. They all say that the spatial ability is invincible in the same rank, but I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Ye Xiwen smiled, he was fearless. Through his experience with Emperor Chen, he had some confidence with spatial ability users.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed almost goes to the point of leaving a residual image. He had incarnated in the Rippling Mountain Seal. Huge mountain range formed in the air and swooshed down. It crashed into the Sweeping Flying Fish Divine Technique.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A terrible explosion exploded from the center where the two met. The terrible energy storm suddenly swept out. Both of them were too strong. If someone was watching by this time, they would be scared to death.


    Half-step Transcendent Realm was not as powerful as Transcendent Realm master, but they would still consider a master under this starry sky. Even if it encountered a master of Transcendent Realm, there was a great chance to escape.


    How terrifying it was for the two to fight together? There were barriers arranged by Transcendent Realm strongmen, especially the Supreme School Master. Among the many Transcendent Realm masters, they were among the top experts. The barrier was naturally exceptionally strong, but the barrier was still like a piece of paper that was hit by the storm and the rain, twisting like crazy. It was as if it would be torn by this huge force in the next second Too.


    The two did not stop their moves at all, and a new attack wasunched. The two exchanged blows very quickly, almost like lightning. Afterimages lingered in the air, they exchanged many blows in this short period of time. Huge energy waves spreaded out.


    The space was full of space cracks. All of which were torn open when the two fought each other. It was originally not that tragic when the ck-robe manunched the attack alone. With Ye Xiwen¡¯s participation, it was as though the world would meet its destruction.


    The general space had the ability of self-recovery. Many Legendary masters could also tear the space, it would be restored almost immediately. It was impossible to cause any irreparable damage. Therger the world, the harder was it to go to ruin.


    But now for both of them, there was nothing more important than beheading each other.

 Chapter 733: Black-Robed Man Fled in Disarray

    <h4>Chapter 733: ck-Robed Man Fled in Disarray</h4>


    POSTED ON JULY 21, 2020 BY JODY


    Between both sides, they didn¡¯t even care about space cracks.


    ¡°Kill!¡± The ck-robed man roared, trembling in all directions, and his body¡¯s vigor condensed into a terrible cyclone. With the cyclone enshrouded the ck-robed man, he dashed toward Ye Xiwen. His movement was fluid as though he was the fish swimming in water.


    Ye Xiwen was like a Demon God with wings sized like clouds fanning behind him, allowing Ye Xiwen to float in the air.


    ¡°Hu!¡± Great lightning descended from the sky and directly pushed back the ck-robed man who rushed over.


    ¡°Hu!¡± Demon Wings behind Ye Xiwen kept waving, forming a sea of wind and thunder. These thunders were boiling in this sea of ??wind and thunder and surrounded Ye Xiwen. It was as if Ye Xiwen was in the Thunderfall kingdom.


    And he would be the legendary Thunder God or Storm God.


    The ck-robed man did not expect that Ye Xiwen was so tyrannical after the breakthrough. In his view, Ye Xiwen used his secret technique to sessfully breakthrough to Half-step Transcendent Realm. Thus, he was determined that there was no way someone who breakthrough via secret technique could match up to his own concrete breakthrough. Not to mention that he still had an endowment in spatial ability, which made him the elite among the same rank. He thought that the average person was impossible topare with him.


    But, he didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen was equipped with the body of Star Beast and the bloodline of Star Beast. What made it superior was that Ye Xiwen could quickly stabilize the realm and body cultivation after breakthrough.


    But now as Ye Xiwen got stronger after each exchange of blows, the ck-robed man had finally realized it. In the end, he regarded Ye Xiwen as a terrifying enemy in the world, and more so an unprecedented threat deep down in his heart.


    Moreover, what troubled him the most was the Thunderfall kingdom. All the spaces were upied with thunder. As long as the ck-robed man appeared, he would be targeted first-hand. The advantage of the ambush from spatial ability was lost. Moreover, these storm powers still hinder his movement slightly. In the fight between experts, any slight hindrance could be fatal.


    Thinking of this, the ck-robed man was greatly troubled.


    But Ye Xiwen did not give him any chance to catch a breather.


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Ye Xiwen waved the huge golden wings behind him wildly. The wind and thunder swept out like a dragon. It was like a thunderstorm raining from the sky. The endless thunderstorm was like the raindrops bombarding the ck-robed man.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A wild storm infused with thunder struck the ck-robed man and tore a small piece of his robe immediately. Although it was not a critical hit on the ck-robed man, the power of storm and thunder paralyzed him slightly and thus slowed him down. After it was just a brief moment, it was enough for Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Immediately, storms and thunders that stirred up in the sky bombarded the ck-robed man.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    More and more thunder hit the ck robe, and he was in disarray.


    The thunderstorms were great in number. Despite not being in a strong intensity, it was too numerous; it bombarded like heavy rain in an instance. The ck-robed man had an incredible movement technique and had a rapid spatial ability, moving like a bolt of golden lightning. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s two pieces of Demon Wings were like two huge pieces of golden clouds. The range was so wide that the ck-robed man couldn¡¯t escape at once. The ck-robed man was not severely hurt, but he was in disarray, making him quite depressed.


    And most importantly, Ye Xiwen continuously strengthened Storm Power to bombard all the spaces, making him unable to hide inside the space.


    Originally, the best way to encounter such arge area of effect¡¯s attacks was to hide in the Second Dimension. In that case, the other party¡¯s attacks would be invalid, and there was no use at all.


    This was also one of the spatial ability¡¯s prominent strengths. A fair bnce between offense and defense, rendering it difficult for ordinary people to deal with.


    But there was also a premise that the space could not be broken. Once the space was broken, the attack would directly fall on him. Although he could strengthen the space in front of him for defense, he would also expose his position at once. Ye Xiwen would definitely chase after him.


    Sure enough, he just hid in the space.


    Two golden lights shot out suddenly. Ye Xiwen finally opened his eyes, and he finally moved. Along with the screeching of the wind, Ye Xiwen disappeared instantly.


    When he appeared again, he had appeared in front of the ck robe. His Storm Power could not break the space reinforced by the ck robe, but his body could.


    His body had such strength. Any kind of defense was nothing in front of his absolutely tyrannical body.


    A smile flickered in the corner of his mouth, and he finally captured the initiativepletely. In thest battle with Emperor Chen, he was very depressed to find that he was almost always led by Emperor Chen, and there was no way to go about it. It was all because of spatial ability. Although the Golden Lion¡¯s ability did not originate from Emperor Chen himself, it made no difference.


    In the battle, he was almost passive at every moment, but he found a way to deal with this spatial ability too in the battle. That was to raze all the space with his Thunderfall kingdom. With that, Ye Xiwen did not n to evade or even escape at all. It was most effective since with him bombarding all the space and tearing them open, the advantage for spatial ability in terms of ambushes and abruptness would bepletely eradicated.


    In this case, the threat of the spatial ability user was much smaller, and the initiative would slowly transfer to Ye Xiwen.


    Of course, this premise was that Ye Xiwen could confront his opponent face-to-face. If he had no foundation, there was zero chance at all like just now. Everything depends on his own strength.


    Ye Xiwen had instantly chased to the position of the ck-robed man. He disregarded everything andunched his palm horizontally. This palm was seemingly copsing the sky. It was fast and heavy which cut off any chance for the ck-robed man to catch a breather.


    The ck-robed man wanted to escape from the spaces and dodge Ye Xiwen¡¯s terrible attack, but it was caught in Ye Xiwen¡¯s palms.


    ¡°Rippling Mountain Seal!¡± Ye Xiwen screamed loudly. He had incarnated the technique unbeknownst to the ck-robed man. A condensed huge mountain wave swooshed down.


    As the ck-robed man recognized that he had no way to escape. He was forced to st out the Sweeping Flying Fish Divine Technique directly to resist it.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A huge force instantly fell from his arm to his body, almost copsing his physical body on the spot. The ck-robed man went in panic as he quickly retreated to avoid Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack. He knew that Ye Xiwen was able to withstand his attack without reaching a critical stage since Ye Xiwen was still in the Great Sage Realm, giving him the knowledge that Ye Xiwen¡¯s physical body should be strong. Up until now, he only really felt how horrible Ye Xiwen¡¯s physical body was. It was not just tough, but a great terror.


    Although this was not the main body absence of the Tyrant Body, Star Beast¡¯s physical body was not bad at all. The strong physical body that couldpete with the Dragon n enabled him to tear up all obstacles.


    The ck-robed man¡¯s physical body was not bad at all. It was much more tyrannical than many human warriors, but it suffered in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. What kind of character was Ye Xiwen? The physical body was his biggest strength.


    After suffering a loss, he dared not fight face to face with Ye Xiwen. Unexpectedly, this situation waspletely reversed as time passed. Previously, the ck-robed man was pursuing Ye Xiwen, but now he was being pursued by Ye Xiwen. This roller coaster-like feeling was simr to how it felt to fall from heaven and went all the way to hell.


    Now, it was ck-robed man¡¯s turn to dy the time. As long as the secret scrollpleted the capture of Star Beast spirit, he could carry out thest step of the work. When it waspleted, he would have a terrible and unmatched ve. Ye Xiwen would be unmatched.


    But, this was also the reason why Ye Xiwen must kill him. He could never allow the ck-robed man to continue his n. He must rush to kill the ck-robed man before the Star Beast was enved. Otherwise, it would be great trouble. If the Star Beast was released, the True Martial Domain would be destroyed.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s murderous intention shed in his eyes. No matter what the reason was, this ck-robed man must die.


    Ye Xiwen stormed out, turned into a golden light instantly, and pursued the ck-robed man. He cut off any escape route the ck-robed man could muster.


    An extremely horrible scene took ce. Two people were in the pursuit; what a familiar scenario. It was just that the pursuer and the fugitive had exchanged their identity.


    The most terrifying thing was that Ye Xiwen swept his terrifying aura to shatter the space. Wherever he went, space copsed extensively. He just couldn¡¯t give the ck robe any room to escape.


    All of the spaces werepletely destroyed. The ck-robed man did not dare to hide in the copsed space. Even if he had the spatial ability, he would not dare to stay in the copsed space. Space was one of the most esotericws. The spatial ability used could only utilize the space but not control the space.


    Space was also an unpredictable thing for them. It was still an unpredictable Heaven¡¯s Might. They dared not stay in the copsed space. Just like staying alone in a house that was about to copse, they would inevitably be crushed to death.


    As Ye Xiwen continued to shatter the space, the ck-robed man could only fle in disarray.

 Chapter 734: Obtaining a Scroll

    <h4>Chapter 734: Obtaining a Scroll</h4>


    POSTED ON JULY 22, 2020 BY JODY


    As the pursuit became more intense, the faster their speed was. The ck-robed man tried everything to dy the time, but this was what Ye Xiwen could not tolerate.


    A stream of blood essence in him began to boil and burn. This was to temporarily improve his strength at the cost of burning blood essence. The average person would not do this casually, because the total amount of the blood essence in the human body was simply not enough. Who would simply waste them?


    But Ye Xiwen was different. He just obtained a lot of blood essence and energy from Star Beast. For him, it was nothing to consume of it. Even in a short time, he did not care.


    He didn¡¯t have that time to allow the ck-robed man to enve the Star Beast.


    After burning his blood essence, Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed had greatly improved in a short time. Although the duration of it would not be long, it was enough for him to catch up with the ck-robed man who shuttled in space.


    ¡°Inverting the Ocean Seal!¡± Ye Xiwen screamed, and a pair of golden wings pped behind him. His figure rushed to the back of ck-robed¡¯s man. Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was innately faster than the ck-robed man. It was just that the ck-robed man¡¯s spatial ability was troublesome.


    Ye Xiwen was now like a fisherman. He kept protruding big hands on the surface of the water, trying to catch the fish that freely swam in the water. The ck-robed man was the fish. It would be difficult to catch. Or more precisely, it was simply impossible to grasp it.


    So Ye Xiwen adopted drastic measures to set up the ck-robed man, which was to directly shatter the space.


    After Ye Xiwen caught up with the ck-robed man, he formed a huge ocean directly in the sky, turned into an ocean-blue seal, and bombarded it on the ck-robed man.


    The ck-robed man had no idea that Ye Xiwen had suddenly improved his strength further, and the speed was suddenly increased to a great height. Although it onlysted for a while, it was substantial to be fatal and enough to make a difference.


    Ye Xiwen would be able to deliver a fatal blow during that short window. In the previous pursuit, the ck robecked such a chance, so he failed in the end.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The ck-robed man didn¡¯t have time to react and was hit. Although Inverting the Ocean Seal was not as strong as the Rippling Mountain Seal, water had the distinction of running water and flood. Who dared to say that the flood was not strong enough?


    His body seemed to be broken apart at once. There was a big hole at the ck robe. It was badly mutted with blood sshed out. The white bones were vaguely visible. The ck-robed man was almost dead.


    Although he was not dead, it was obviously fatal. He was seriously injured, and his body flew out directly. However, that also won a little time for him.


    The ck-robed man had blood on the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were as fierce as a wolf. He looked at Ye Xiwen with a ruthless heart. As long as he enved the Star Beast as a ve, he would definitely settle the score with Ye Xiwen.


    Although Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t see his expression and couldn¡¯t read his thoughts, Ye Xiwen knew the ck-robed man wouldn¡¯t give mercyter, so he quickly rushed in for the kill.


    Since the ck-robed man was injured, his speed was far from beingparable to his initial one. Even if Ye Xiwen¡¯s impact force made him fly out a short distance, there was no way to stop Ye Xiwen¡¯s pursuit.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s tone was cold, without any sympathy. Facing such a madman who wanted to destroy the world, any means were needed.


    Every pore in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was bursting with sword aura. Sword aura condensed into a long sword in the void, and it suddenly shed downward. The vast sky was seemingly halved.


    ¡°Thwack!¡± The ck-robed man was frightened and wanted to dodge away. Despite him mustering all his spatial ability could do, he still couldn¡¯tpletely avoid it. Moreover, Ye Xiwen dismembered the entire left armpletely. Even the entire half of the body was bloody due to the influence of Ye Xiwen sword aura, almost to the point of decay.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword aura was so overbearing that he almost chopped off half of his body.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The ck-robed man screamed and burned his blood essence fanatically. However, instead of attacking Ye Xiwen, he fled. He chanted an ancient and inconceivable spell; a space door appeared in front of him. This summon would have a certain amount of repercussion. With that, he rushed in the space door with no hesitation, disappearing without a trace.


    This happened too suddenly. Ye Xiwen had no time to react, and was toote. It was not because he was too slow to sense the spatial ability. However, in front of this natural spatial ability user, Ye Xiwen¡¯s improvement in the perception of space due to cultivation upgrade was stillcking.


    This was a gap that talent brought upon. It would be difficult to make up!


    However, Ye Xiwen only had a little regret. He had already achieved an extraordinary feat. If the Star Beast did not transmit a lot of blood essence and energy to him at the most critical time, attacking the ck-robed man was simply a suicide attempt.


    Right now, he did not only survive but delivered a fatal blow to the ck-robed man. It was already a surprise.


    Naturally, he was overjoyed. After the breakthrough to Half-step Transcendent Realm, he was still bnced in both offence and defence. Even if he encountered a Transcendent Realm, he still had a fighting chance.


    Looking at the scroll, the Spirit Beast¡¯s spirit was drawn out bit by bit. Ye Xiwen waited quietly.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Destroy the scroll!¡± The Star Beast saw Ye Xiwen fend off the ck robe and quickly shouted. What he was most afraid of was that the spirit was drawn out and became a ve to others! He would rather die than getting into this state.


    ¡°Hmph, destroy it? Why should I destroy it?¡± Ye Xiwen smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth. When he looked at this Star Beast, he didn¡¯t hide his killing intentions. He almost suffered two bitter losses in front of this monster, making him hate this Star Beast.


    ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what you want to do? You want me to die along with him and take advantage of the situation!¡± said Ye Xiwen. ¡°It¡¯s whimsical and delusional. I want to see how you will end up in the end!¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Star Beast finally understood that Ye Xiwen had seen through its strategy. No wonder Ye Xiwen was not willing to help him destroy the scroll.


    ¡°I knew it from the beginning. I feigned obedience to obtain the help of your blood essence and energy!¡± said Ye Xiwen faintly.


    ¡°Human! You are despicable!¡± Star Beast roared, his roar almost rippling across the sealed site. Many star beasts around heard the roar of the Patriarch, and they could not help but shudder.


    ¡°Vile? How can Ipare with you!?¡± Ye Xiwen smiled, but he was scolding in his heart. This Star Beast had lived countless years. Even if it was a fraction of their lifespan would be more than his. If someone was really deceived by this huge monster¡¯s appearance, thinking it was merely a no brainer beast, then it would be a big mistake.


    It was sly like a fox. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Xiwen¡¯s fruitful adventure and various coincidences, he had already suffered a loss in the hands of such an old creature.


    Even so, he did suffer a big loss. The demon seed nurtured in his body. Hence, he would be really cautious around this ancient creature.


    Star Beast was suddenly stunned. Of course, it wouldn¡¯t think that if it didn¡¯t want to conspire against Ye Xiwen, it wouldn¡¯t end up like this. It would only be depressed and unwilling. It never thought that Ye Xiwen could break his conspiracy in such a short period of time. This was where he miscalcted and where he was finally overturned by Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to struggle anymore. I want to see the magic in these scroll!¡± said Ye Xiwen. He knew the scroll only absorbed part of the Star Beast¡¯s spirit. The most important thing was that the process could only bepleted after the sacrifice at theter stage and variousplicated processes. The ck-robed man had fled, thus the scroll would fail.


    Ye Xiwen closed his eyes and began to consolidate the Half-step Transcendent Realm he just broke into. Although it was a quick fix, it was the Star Beast Avatar breakthrough but not the main body. It could still provide some experience for the main body.


    Even if Star Beast kept screaming outside, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t open his eyes at all.


    He knew exactly what he was doing.


    It was about another hour or so. With Star Beast¡¯s painful scream, a single strand of its spirit was sealed into the scroll. The scroll suddenly burst into a powerful light, illuminating the whole sky. In the light, countless talisman texts dissipated in it. It was very simr to the ancient talisman essays exuded by the ck-robed man just now.


    Suddenly, a space door appeared in the sky, and the scroll plunged into the space door. A big hand in the sky suddenly swooshed down, and the space door was directly extinguished. With the space shattered again, the scroll fell directly into the big hand.


    The owner of the big hand was definitely Ye Xiwen. In Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands, the scroll was struggling frantically. The countless talisman texts above were starting to burn, mustering all it could to break free from Ye Xiwen.


    However, Ye Xiwen would not let it escape. He snorted directly, and sent endless waves of spiritual sense to eliminate all the resistanceing from the scroll.

 Chapter 735: Chaotic World Plunged in the Flames of War

    <h4>Chapter 735: Chaotic World Plunged in the mes of War</h4>


    POSTED ON JULY 23, 2020 BY JODY


    Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s aplishments in space ability were far from beingparable to that of the ck-robed man, he had also entered the Half-step Transcendent Realm anyway. It was more than enough to smother the revolt of a scroll.


    Falling into the hands of Ye Xiwen and wanting him to hand it over? That was simply impossible.


    Ye Xiwen spread out the scrolls, and saw simple ornaments everywhere on the scroll. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know how many years ago that style was. It revealed a mysterious air. If Ye Mo was here, he would most likely notice some clues. If it was just Ye Xiwen himself, it would be far worse. His strength might be enough, but his insight wasn¡¯t.


    ¡°No matter who you are, from today on, Southern Dipper swears to fight till the end with you!¡± Suddenly, in the scrolls, a sharp spiritual sense akin to a sword suddenly plunged into Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. It went through Ye Xiwen¡¯s spiritual sea.


    This spiritual sense was like a hot knife cutting through butter. It easily broke through all the defenses in Ye Xiwen. In the face of it, Ye Xiwen was as fragile as paper.


    In the spiritual sea, Ye Xiwen showed his influence and quickly mobilized the endless Divinity to formyers of defense and shields.


    After breaking through the wallsposed of hundreds of Divinity, the fine sword finally disappeared. Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but get a cold sweat and took a breath. He didn¡¯t understand where this fine spiritual sword was. The sword was probably just a piece of Transcendent Realm¡¯s spirit. After all, it was verymon to attach spirit to magic tools.


    Even Ye Xiwen wondered whether this spirit was from the legendary Southern Dipper Constetion Emperor. Although he had not encountered the Southern Dipper Constetion Emperor, he could specte Big Dipper¡¯s strength and the strength of Big Dipper Constetion Emperor with his knowledge on the strength of many Constetion Lords. Simrly, it applied to Southern Dipper who had fought against Big Dipper for many years.


    It must be a terrifying Transcendent Realm master. The situation just now was seemingly an imminent peril. If it was an average person, the spiritual sea would be torn apart, resulting in the victim to be a fool.


    It was at this time that Ye Xiwen really understood the horror of a Transcendent Realm master. It was not as simple as what he had guessed when he was in the Great Sage Realm. This realm was named after Transcendent, which meant Transcended sentient beings. It was not the ultimate realm, but in the eyes of the many warriors, it was already the same as the legendary deities.


    It was really thrilling just now. For the threats, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t take it seriously. He wasn¡¯t scared. Not to mention that Ye Xiwen had Big Dipper as his backer, an organization that couldpete with Southern Dipper for many years, True Martial School were not cowards too. Southern Dipper was dangerous, but not so terrifying.


    Ye Xiwen just collected the scroll since it should have great use. After all, the Southern Dipper¡¯s man could rely on the scrolls to harvest Star Beast¡¯s spirit, thus domesticating the Star Beast into an obedient ve. It was probable for Ye Xiwen too. Even though Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know the next step, he felt that he would be able to know one day sooner orter as he kept the scroll. By that time, with a Star Beast as a ve, he could really be one of the top experts under the stars at once.


    So he just sat idle and let the scroll extract Star Beast¡¯s spirit.


    Star Beast on the side witnessed the scene. What a pity! He was a sly fox. Of course, he understood what happened to Ye Xiwen in a nce. He wanted Ye Xiwen to suffer a loss during the fight with the ck-robed man. He also hoped that the spiritual attack could turn Ye Xiwen into a fool. He did not expect that it would fail, and made him happy for nothing. This time, the Star Beast was really depressed.


    ¡°God is unfair!¡± Star Beast growled secretly.


    After safekeeping the scrolls, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even look at this Star Beast, and went straight to the sealed site. He shouldn¡¯t meddle in this matter anymore. It was best to report to the top of the True Martial School, and let them decide. The best solution was to send a Transcendent Realm master to safeguard the base. If Southern Dipper came again, most likely it would be Transcendent Realm masters.


    Such a master was not something that Ye Xiwen could deal with.


    However, this was just a guess. In his view, without these scrolls, Southern Dipper would not easily conquer Star Beast. Otherwise, they would long make a move in these many years.


    As a matter of fact, there would be no problem to enve an average Star Beats. However, this Star Beast was obviously superior in strength. Even if it was sealed, it was far more powerful than ordinary people.


    Certain special props must be used. Otherwise, it was impossible for the ck-robed man alone to get the Star Beast.


    After the scrolls were taken away by Ye Xiwen, he must have disrupted their arrangements. In a short period of time, the Southern Dipper probably wouldn¡¯t make anymove. However, it was better off for Ye Xiwen to let the top level of True Martial School decide on this matter. After all, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t know for sure. Currently, Ye Xiwen¡¯s Avatar first task was to find the main body. Only in Tianyuan Mirror could he quietly cultivate and consolidate his current cultivation. Moreover, he needed to suppress so much blood essence that he cheated from Star Beast. It was better to let Tianyuan Mirror suppress it, which could liberate his efforts into putting more fighting power.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen flew straight towards the direction of True Martial School, and he had to report this matter to the top of the school.


    On the other side, Ye Xiwen¡¯s main body also had a long flight and flew into the Great Yue Empire. What was Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed now? He had already attained the Great Sage Realm; his strength was not the same as when he started. Ye Xiwen spread his wing, and he could go wherever.


    However, toward the direction of True Martial School, Ye Xiwen could see smoke everywhere and a chaotic scene everywhere.


    It was like the end of the world. Although the entire main battlefield was at True Martial School, many masters collectively made their move in the South Region. Although they no longer directly affect the nearby area, the entire ground was shaken due to the war. Many people were affected, houses copsed, and various demonic beasts were stimted by the violent fluctuations of the world¡¯s energy. The demonic beats went downhill one after another, causing great danger.


    Every ce had warriors of the South Region sporadically hunting these demonic beasts, or the great empire of the South Wilderness was organizing the army to collectively put down some experts who took advantage of the opportunity to stir up troubles.


    All in all, this was basically a scene of chaos. Countless people were shivering in fear in this terrible change. Originally under the rule of True Martial School, the South Region was notpletely peaceful. There were still some contradictions and frictions among the major empires.


    However, the overall situation was still manageable. True Martial School would never allow the overall situation to be greatly ruined and destroyed.


    But now, after losing control, the entire South Region was chaotic. Countless orders suddenly copsed. The farther away from the True Martial School, the more so it was. In many ces where the emperor was far away, many warriors took advantage of the chaos; many mischievous organizations were wreaking havoc too.


    Ye Xiwen continued the cleanse as he moved forward. His speed was really fast; his fighting power was strong. Even Great Sage Peak were not his opponents. No matter if it was those warriors who stirred up chaos or demonic beasts, Ye Xiwen reaped their lives before they had any chance to escape.


    In such a chaotic time, all the rules in the normal days had copsed. To reorganize the rules, Ye Xiwen decided to use killing as a means to instill fear in these mischievous people.


    Not only was he doing this, but also some scattered True Martial School disciples were doing it. They organized rescue operations and eradicated rebellious organizations. After all, the South Region was the foundation of True Martial School. It could even be said that the South Region¡¯s prosperity had a direct rtionship with their True Martial School.


    Although many people look down on these minute ants usually, they understood that they also absorbed many talents from these ants. The number of talents at True Martial School was actually rted to these civilians.


    If these civilians were ughtered, True Martial School had sustained a serious injury even if they really won the war. It would take a long time to recuperate.


    At this time, Emergence School didn¡¯t send many people to stop Ye Xiwen and the others. They just increased the intensity of attacking True Martial School. As long as they captured True Martial School and killed those who resisted, the disciples of True Martial School who were outside were nothing at all. These disciples would have no way to stir up any resistance. As for those civilians, Emergence school would rule them in the future. Naturally, Emergence School would not go for mass ughter.


    What really angered Ye Xiwen was that arge number of barbarians took advantage of the chaos and actually invaded the South Region. In the True Martial Domain, they were divided into five regions and four wildernesses. Below the South Region, there was South Wilderness. Many barbarians lived among them, apanied by birds and beasts, and were very barbaric. Their ancestors retreated into the southern wilderness after failing topete with the ancestors of the South Region n. Due to the poor life condition in the southern wastnd, the ancestors of the South Region n did not pursue, letting them rest and recuperate in it, and slowly became a South Barbarian n.


    The rtionship between the South Region and the South Wilderness could be described as terrible. The barbarians in the South Wilderness want to get out of the South Wilderness from generation to generation and enter the more fertile South Region to seizerge areas ofnd. The barbarians had fought for countless years. It was a history filled with blood and tears.


    Originally, there was True Martial School safeguarding the South Region. No one dared to have a second idea. However, as Emergence School invaded True Martial School in an all-round way, True Martial School was too busy to take care of itself. Not to mention the entire South Region, there were many forces in South Wilderness beginning to stir.

 Chapter 736: Raging Fury

    <h4>Chapter 736: Raging Fury</h4>


    POSTED ON JULY 24, 2020 BY JODY


    Especially among the many South Barbarian tribes, there were armored horsemen all over the ce, and they piged everywhere. The masters in the Barbarian n had also begun to march into the South Region. The Barbarians would not care less about the oue of this war. Even if True Martial School won, it would be a pyrrhic victory. True Martial School would have no strength to stop them from plundering the South Region.


    If Emergence School won, the situation would be tough for the Barbarian n. They would face a stronger neighbor, so it would be better to take initiative and seize territories now. With that, they would have bargaining chips.


    Ye Xiwen gazed to a distance. A group of Barbarian n warriors was chasing down a group of South Region warriors. These Barbarian n warriors were all dressed in animal skins; a full fletch typical appearance in Barbarian wildness. Each of them was tall and mighty. Their body exuded a formidable aura unlike the warriors in the South Region. These South Barbarian warriors had survived through the perennial fighting after all.


    Their living conditions were ten thousand times worse than the people in the South Region. They had to fight for living space with many demonic beasts every day, which also made them very powerful. As far as the overall quality concerned, the South Barbarian was even stronger than the South Region¡¯s masters. It was difficult for ordinary warriors in the same rank to fight against them one-on-one.


    However, the only thing that restricted them was their small poption because they had topete with many demonic beasts for living space all year-round. Hence, many of their members had already died in battle before they reached adulthood, and they couldn¡¯t develop much further.


    Therefore, their poption was rtively small. Hence, they were far from able topete with the South Region masters. In the end, they were firmly suppressed in the south wilderness for hundreds or thousands of years.


    Right now, many True Martial School¡¯s masters in the South Region were in a war against the Emergence School¡¯s masters. They could even take care of themselves. Hence, it was the best timing for the Barbarians to carry out their evil deeds.


    Each of the Barbarian n warriors in the sky was extremely powerful. They had tough-looking bone or bronze weapons in their hands. Each of their swings made the space shake violently.


    These Barbarians were suppressed by the South Region for many years with their civilization having no way to leap forward. However, they had different ways to go about things. These bone weapons were most likely extracted from demon beasts. They were really sturdy.


    ¡°Damn these barbarians!¡± In Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes, the Barbarian ns who had close contact with demonic beasts all the time had fallen into thinking like wild beasts. They were cruel and violent.


    Ye Xiwen reaped the lives of these South Barbarian masters who took advantage of the chaos in their invasion with no mercy.


    Ye Xiwen hade all the way to the border of the Daming Kingdom, which was very close to the Great Yue Empire. However, this very prosperous kingdom in the past was long gone; the ancient road that would be opened once every one hundred years was alsopletely plunged into the mes of war. Many Barbarian n armored horsemen were plundering and killing in various viges.


    ¡°Run. Everyone runs. Once we escape back to True Martial School, we will be safe!¡± Ye Xiwen appeared in front of a group of a dozen disciples. None of them were average civilians. All of them are Sage Realm level masters from the Enforcement Hall. The elite disciples in Law Enforcement Hall were sent out at this time to extinguish the chaotic wars in the South Region and to eliminate the organizations that made the chaos.


    Law Enforcement Hall was the nemesis of the Barbarian n. Hence, arge number of Law Enforcement Hall masters were sent to execute these Barbarian plunderers. A team of Sage Realm masters was considered powerful in this chaotic world.


    But now, they werepletely panic-stricken and chased down. Behind them was an orderposed of thousands of barbarian n armored horsemen. All of them were the elite. The weakest among them would be Legendary. The leading one hundred armored horsemen were Sage Realm masters. The leader was a Great Sage with a stubble beard.


    When such an elite force was ced in any tribe in the southern wilderness, they could be regarded as the rank of the Imperial Guard. This elite force actually turned out in full strength in this ce.


    In the face of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, the infighting between the South Barbarian, which was somon, disappeared all at once. Many among them suddenly put down their hatred for each other and took advantage of this opportunity to seize the fertilends in the South Region. All of it was for the tribe topete for better living conditions.


    ¡°Hahaha, escape to True Martial School. What a joke! Now that True Martial School can¡¯t protect itself, you better surrender. Otherwise, I won¡¯t show mercy!¡± The Great Sage with stubble beardughed loudly. He was quite rampant as he did not take True Martial School, which was currently in the midst of war, into his eye.


    Would the group of True Martial School¡¯s disciples dare to stop? If they dared to stop at this time, wouldn¡¯t they be courting death?


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The Great Sage with a stubble beard sneered, seemingly ming these people for not following hismand. The barbarian¡¯s mount was an elephant-like beast. It was tamed by him and became his good helper. The barbaric beast had already entered the Great Sage, and itsbat effectiveness was very strong.


    However, with just a long roar, its very long nose was stretched out at once, reaching hundreds of feet. It directly took thest two Law Enforcement Hall female disciples who fled.


    In the face of the Great Sage-level barbaric elephant, these two female disciples who were already Sage Realm did not have any means of resistance. They were almost suffocated to death during the process. In the blink of an eye, they immediately fell into the hands of the Great Sage with a stubble beard.


    In an instant, their clothes were stripped. The Great Sage with a stubble beard raped them on the spot. The scene was barbaric and cruel. In the duration of a dozen breaths, the two Sage Realm female disciples had all their yin energy extracted and died on the spot.


    As a matter of fact, although the martial arts did have eortic desire, the erotic desire was not very attractive to most of the martial arts aspared with the long journey in pursuing martial dao. Some of them were even repulsive to it. The general choice was only dual cultivation, so it had evolved into various dual cultivation martial techniques. Some of them were quite ruthless as it would extract all the essence and qi from the other¡¯s body. This Great Sage obviously used one of those techniques. At this time, he was smiling proudly in the sky. The barbarian armored horsemen behind him alsoughed out loud. Such cruel scene for them was nothing at all.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen finally realized that it was not that the barbarians could not catch up with this Law Enforcement Hall team, but that they were simply toying with them. The barbarian group let them flee first. Then, they would hunt them down one-by-one. It was just like how a cat will toy with a mouse before eating them.


    Ye Xiwen was raging in fury in that instant. Although he didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples, the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples were still part of True Martial School after all. Seeing them being abused by the enemy, Ye Xiwen definitely would be angered.


    These barbarians were sentenced to death in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind.


    Ye Xiwen gazed at the Law Enforcement Hall disciples. Their faces turned sour as they trembled on the spot. They were too angered. How could they not know that they were just a group of rats being toyed by cats? However, they had no other way. After all, their strength was worse than the opponent.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t know your limits. True Martial School will never let you go. You all go to hell!¡± A Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples shouted angrily.


    ¡°Let us go? Hahaha, now it¡¯s not whether you want to let us go, but the True Martial School can¡¯t even protect itself. How terrifying is the Emergence School outside this region? You don¡¯t have any chance of winning. Are you being delusional that the True Martial School is at its peak?¡± The Great Sageughed dismissively.


    In the eyes of these bystanders, True Martial School was already dead. There could be no idents at all. True Martial School was indeed powerful and they were even terrified of it. If True Martial School was still usually strong, these barbarians definitely would not dare to get involved in the South Region. This would void the contract signed between South Region and South Wilderness for countless years. Small-scale looting could be overlooked and forgiven. However, once they hadrge-scale invasion, they put True Martial school as their enemy. Then, they would need to bear True Martial School¡¯s thunderous wrath.


    But now, the True Martial School could not even protect itself. Under the attack of Emergence School, the destruction of True Martial School seemed imminent. After all, the current True Martial School was not the True Martial School in the past, it was far weaker than the previous one.


    Of course, if it was the former True Martial School, then Emergence School certainly did not have the guts to detonate the war between these two superb forces.


    ¡°Fight with them since we are going to die anyway. It is better for us to fight vigorously. Our Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples are not cowards!¡± A male disciple of Law Enforcement Hall suddenly shouted. He could not bear to be treated like a mouse, getting toyed. He roared all of a sudden, rushing towards the barbarian armored horsemen.


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t overrate yourself and do something impossible!¡± The Great Sage with a stubble beard sneered. There was a bone rod from an unknown demonic beast in his hand. It was more than three meters long, like a long spear, dancing like a dragon in his hand. Suddenly, it swooshed down, quickly and ruthlessly.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciple was totally unmatched. He was directly smashed into a ball of minced meat on the spot.


    ¡°Stop!¡± A furious voice came from a distance. A blue shadow rushed in like a thunder.

 Chapter 737: Rescue

    <h4>Chapter 737: Rescue</h4>


    POSTED ON JULY 27, 2020 BY JODY


    ¡°How dare you!¡± Ye Xiwen flew over from a distance, turned into a golden light, and rushed in.


    ¡°Senior Brother Ye!¡±


    The Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples noticed that the savior turned out to be Ye Xiwen. They addressed Senior Brother Ye in difficulty.


    The rtionship between them and Ye Xiwen was not great, but simply terrible. The group consisted Sage Realm masters, considered middle-level elite in the Law Enforcement Hall. Ye Xiwen knew these people very well. No one could say how their hatred started, but there was lots of bad blood.


    So after seeing the person who turned out to be Ye Xiwen, their faces were a little weird. From the standpoint of True Martial School, they were naturally brothers. But, in terms of Law Enforcement Hall, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t really their ally.


    But even so, they did not dare to speak out in disrespect. After all, Ye Xiwen showed much better strength than them regardless of whether there was an element of luck in defeating Mu Shengjie. Ye Xiwen¡¯s Great Sage level strength was enough to convince them as a senior.


    Besides, Ye Xiwen was here to rescue them.


    The feeling surged in their minds could only be exined by this word ¨C tangled. The group simply did not know what to do.


    But, the gratitude still overwhelmed all emotions at the current moment.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you intervene in my matters!?¡± The Great Sage with a stubble beard saw Ye Xiwen appear and immediately became hostile at Ye Xiwen with some hints of ridicule.


    ¡°I¡¯m someone to kill you. South Barbarians are indeed really brave. You all dared to take advantage of this time to invade the north, then you all shall die!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered and suddenly roared.


    His roar consisted of many swords qi. Soon, Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword qi filled up the air.


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    ¡°Swoosh!¡±


    With a sharp screech, these swords had instantly cut through the vast sky.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    With the sound of a sonic bomb, all the South Barbarian masters who were arrogant just now were all blown into a blood mist by sword qi. Their strength was far too inferior aspared to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen who had stepped into Great Sage Realm would not put both Legendary or Sage Realm in his eyes.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The Great Sage master with a stubble beard saw Ye Xiwen kill all of his men in an instant. He red at Ye Xiwen immediately with a resolute intention to mince Ye Xiwen into pieces.


    On the other hand, the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples stared at the scene before them in a daze. They couldn¡¯t believe the scene before them because of how horrible the scene was. Of course, they knew the power of the South Barbarian warriors. Aside from the absolute advantage in numbers, the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples might not win even in a one-on-one battle. Although they were all elites in True Martial School and outstanding people in the same rank, there was no doubt that the South Barbarian was not really weaker. If these South Barbarian Warriors were sent out this time, they would definitely be the elites among the elites. Hence, they were very challenging opponents.


    The pursuit just now was not because the Law Enforcement Hall disciples were capable of escape, but they were toyed around. Otherwise, they would be long killed already.


    But, Ye Xiwen managed to eradicate these people and turned them into clusters of blood mist, under the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciples¡¯ witness. It was indeed a terrifying scene.


    Except for the Great Sage who exuded many qi¡¯s to protect himself, the other warriors present were simply unmatched to Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword qi. They all died terribly under Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack.


    The originally suppressed Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura also burst out in all directions. The Great Sage Realm qi swept out like a storm.


    ¡°Did he really step into the Great Sage Realm?¡±


    The disciples of Law Enforcement Hall stared at the scene before them. It was unbelievable. Although Ye Xiwen had defeated Mu Shengjie previously, many people still felt that he might have used a secret technique. His own strength was nothing but a Half-step Great Sage. When Ye Xiwen really stepped into the Great Sage, the disciples of Law Enforcement Hall were surprised.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t stay in True Martial School for more than a hundred years, right?


    Although they did not count it carefully, it certainly did not. In less than a hundred years, Ye Xiwen had escted to the Great Sage Realm, making these self-proimed elites feel inferior. Did we all waste our time?


    Isn¡¯t that an indisputable fact?


    Compared with Ye Xiwen¡¯s miraculous speed, their training progress could really be described as in vain.


    But they quickly calmed down again. They naturally understood that it was unwise topare to others in this manner. There were various geniuses in the world. Compared with these monstrous geniuses, they were nothing.


    ¡°Damn you. Go to hell!¡± The Great Sage with a stubble beard lost his judgment after getting enraged by Ye Xiwen. After all, Ye Xiwen already proved that he was also a Great Sage after exuding his qi.


    However, Ye Xiwen was still a Great Sage Initial. Compared with the Great Sage Late on the South Barbarian side, the gap was still fairly big. He didn¡¯t put Ye Xiwen in his eyes but just felt that Ye Xiwen was just courting death.


    ¡°Hundred Barbarians Liuren Finger!¡±


    He directlyunched a finger attack that swooshed from the sky. The finger tapped onto the empty air and the attack struck Ye Xiwen. He wanted to kill Ye Xiwen directly. The Great Sage Late was an elite originated from the South Barbarian n¡¯s Hundred Barbarians Cave. Taking advantage of the chaos in the South Region this time, he directly rushed out from Southern Wilderness but encountered Ye Xiwen here.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. He was still annoyed with the pursuit he suffered from a South Barbarian Great Sagest time. He was hunted and forced to retreat all the way back to True Martial School from Southern Wilderness. Although these South Barbarians were divided into many forces, Ye Xiwen felt no difference in mind.


    They were all from the same barbarian n with no difference. Immediately, Ye Xiwen punched out directly and turned the surrounding scene into a universe void. He was the only real body in the universe. The stars seemingly listened to Ye Xiwen¡¯smand and bombarded Hundred Barbarians Liuren Finger.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a huge roar, terrible power swept through it; shattered countless mountains directly. The Great Sage with a stubble beard screamed in pain. His entire arm was badly mangled. Ye Xiwen¡¯s power was terrible despite the current attack originating from his main body but not the Star Beast Avatar.


    No matter what, this Great Sage with a stubble beard was not that extremely powerful ck-robed man. This Great Sage Barbarian with a stubble beard was nothing in front of the Half-step Transcendent Realm ck-robed man.


    The two sides were not at the same level.


    The entire arm of the Great Sage Barbarian was almost shocked by Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack into a blood mist, almost killed on the spot. He was still seriously injured by that huge shock, and his eyes had hints of trepidation. He couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiwen was nothing more than a Great Sage Initial. How could Ye Xiwen cause such great damage to him? Most importantly, he was already the elite from the barbarian n. The superb physical body of the Barbarian ns was well-known. On the other hand, Ye Xiwen showed terrible physical cultivation in this attack, which had terrified him the most.


    However, Ye Xiwen did not give him the Great Sage Barbarian any opportunity to stay in panic. He directly chased in to kill the Great Sage Barbarian. The Great Sage Barbarian did not have the spatial ability like the ck-robed man. He had no time to respond to the unpredictable speed of Ye Xiwen¡¯s main body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen directly bombarded his physical body and harvested all his wealth into the Tianyuan Mirror. It was seemingly hundreds millions of elixir. For the current For Ye Xiwen, it wasn¡¯t much.


    After beheading the Great Sage from the South Barbarian n, Ye Xiwen turned to the disciples of Law Enforcement Hall. At this time, he didn¡¯t have any intention to continue to care about his previous grudges. He merely spoke faintly, ¡°South Barbarian¡¯s invasions are everywhere! Quickly retreat it! You¡¯re unmatched to stop them.¡±


    The disciples of Law Enforcement Hall looked at Ye Xiwen in conflict. Although Ye Xiwen spoke bluntly, he was right. This was indeed not a situation they could stop.


    In the face of South Barbarian¡¯s Great Sage, the so-called elites or geniuses were only a little better than the average person, and it did not amount to anything at all. They could only watch their sisters in Law Enforcement Hall being raped by the South Barbarian Great Sage. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xiwen¡¯s timely arrival, they would have already died in the hands of that Great Sage.


    Although they were still escaping, they also knew that if no miracle happened, they would not be able to escape from the Great Sage with a stubble beard. How long would it take for a Great Sage realm to kill some Sage Realm warriors?


    It could be done in one breath. This was how the Great Sage Realm suppressed the Sage Realm. Their very reason for the constant escape was to wait for such a miracle to happen. They were hoping there would be a master of True Martial School passing by to save them.


    Now the miracle finally happened, but it was Ye Xiwen who they had looked down upon previously.


    ¡°No matter what, I would like to thank Brother Ye for saving my life today!¡± A Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciple stepped forward and seemed to be the leader of these disciples.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It¡¯s my responsibility!¡± Ye Xiwen said lightly and did not take this matter seriously. These Sage Realm warriors were not worthy to be his concerns at this time.


    ¡°I wonder if Brother Ye is heading towards the Great Yue Empire.¡± The disciple probed. Ye Xiwen¡¯s origin and background were not a secret in True Martial School. After all, such a legendary character, how could True Martial School nurture him without a thorough investigation of his origin and background?


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded. It was not to his surprise.

 Chapter 738: Divine Legion Reappearance

    <h4>Chapter 738: Divine Legion Reappearance</h4>


    POSTED ON JULY 28, 2020 BY JODY


    ¡°Brother Ye, you should hurry...¡± said the disciple.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes suddenly glinted. He couldn¡¯t help but get nervous when the Great Yue Empire was mentioned because his rtives and friends were all over there. He couldn¡¯t ignore them.


    ¡°Several of us were originally dispatched to guard the ten countries in the Eastern South Region to fight against the various malicious organizations that emerged. However, we were driven out at that time, and we met this savage barbarian on the road!¡± When the disciple mentioned the Great Sage Barbarian with a stubble beard, his face was also filled with indignation and hatred as though he wanted to swallow the barbarian¡¯s bones.


    ¡°Who driven you out?¡± Ye Xiwen immediately asked, knowing that although the elite team of Law Enforcement Hall disciples was nothing in his eyes, it was arguably the most top-notch force among the ten countries in the Southeast Region. Last time, Emergence School sent a Great Sage to stir up troubles in the ten countries of the Southeast Region. From the fact that he almost unified the ten countries of the Southeast Region, it was apparent that the entire Southeast Region was remote. Secondly, a Sage Realm master could dominate a ce. Not even a Great Sage was needed.


    In that ce, someone could drive out the disciples of Law Enforcement Hall. It was conceivable how strong the opponent was.


    ¡°We don¡¯t know, but they are a group of very terrifying masters under Divine¡¯s banner. They swept all the way to the Southeast Region, now they probably had entered the territory of the Great Yue Empire. All the sects were uprooted despite having the presence of Great Sage in the sects. We thought we were unmatched, so we nned to return to the school and ask the senior leaders for help!¡± The disciple replied.


    ¡°Divine?¡± Ye Xiwen frowned. He could not think of any organization under the banner of ¡°Divine¡±. The only thing rted to this was the Divine Legion. When Ye Xiwen thought of this organization, Ye Xiwen felt nervous.


    If it was the Divine Legion, then it would be really terrible. The grudge between him and the Divine Legion could be traced all the way when Ye Xiwen stepped on the ancient road and continued into the True Martial School.


    The Divine Legion was mysterious and unpredictable. Aside from the first Divine Lord, all the Divine Lords up until the fifth were all eliminated in his hands. Even a page of God¡¯s Scripture was in his hands.


    Because these leaders were defeated one after another, and as the status of Ye Xiwen continued to rise, the lives of these Divine Legion in the True Martial School were bing more and more difficult. Although many people dislike Ye Xiwen, there were many who favored Ye Xiwen too. They hope to build a connection with Tibetan Star Summit via Ye Xiwen. Therefore, after being boycotted severely, the Divine Legion had fallen apart. Even if there were former members, they absolutely dared not to do things so brazenly under the Divine banner.


    Ye Xiwen knew about the Divine Legion¡¯s situation, but he didn¡¯t stop it. He was even happy to let it happen. The grudge between him and the Divine Legion was already a bloody feud.


    After all, Ye Xiwen had ughtered four out of five Divine Lords in total. The existence of such forces was a hidden danger for him. Even if the Divine Legion did not split due to the existing boycott, Ye Xiwen would look for an opportunity to get rid of this hidden danger. After all, Ye Xiwen was clear about their fanatical behavior when dealing with the Divine Legion previously. These crazy fanatics were a headache. Even if they couldn¡¯t deal with Ye Xiwen, they would target his rtive in Yi Yuan Sect. These people did not have the strength of Ye Xiwen. They were at most at the Truth Realm. For the remnants of the Divine Legion, Ye Xiwen could wipe out the whole legion.


    Ye Xiwen absolutely could not allow such hidden danger to exist. With Ye Xiwen¡¯s status at True Martial School, it would be painless even if the top levels denounced him. It would be impossible to impose huge constraints on him.


    Ye Xiwen could only be more at ease when Divine Legion dispersed. But, what really made him uneasy was that the unpredictable first Divine Lord who disappeared. Moreover, ording to the news he got from Jiao Mujiao, the first Divine Lord had gone to Southern Dipper for help and became a Constetion of Southern Dippers.


    This became a serious issue. As a member of Big Dipper, although Ye Xiwen did not participate in Big Dipper to a great extent, he still knew very well about the powerful strength of Big Dipper. That was why he could even imagine Southern Dipper¡¯s strength who had contended against Big Dipper¡¯s for so many years.


    Under the nurture of the Southern Dipper, it was expected that the cultivation of the first Divine Lord would soar. Ye Xiwen did not know what would be his level when meeting him again.


    This was also a huge hidden threat, but Ye Xiwen had no way to go about it. In terms of the news from the Southern Dipper, Big Dipper obtained it in great difficulty despite fighting them for countless years. What¡¯s more? Between Ye Xiwen and the Big Dipper, it could only be regarded as a cooperative rtionship. Ye Xiwen was not integrated into the Big Dipper. He couldn¡¯t get much information.


    So even if Ye Xiwen wanted to eradicate him, there was no other way. At this time, his strength was still too poor. He couldn¡¯t really rush directly to the Southern Dipper¡¯s base. As for the Southern Dipper¡¯s nest, even if it was located, it must be well guarded. Never mind Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, even if Star Beast Avatar went, it would be a dead end.


    So, Ye Xiwen simply had no way against the first Divine Lord who had surrendered to the Southern Dipper. He had to wait for opportunity slowly, waiting for one day to get more news about the first Divine Lord, and then look for opportunities to eliminate the first Divine Lord.


    But now there was another organization under the banner of Divine. Ye Xiwen had a strong hunch that it was likely that the Divine Legion was dispatched.


    Afterward, Ye Xiwen asked a few more questions, including that member¡¯s clothing and the like. After a briefparison, Ye Xiwen was sure that this Divine Legion was the Divine Legion in its mind.


    If it was the Divine Legion, then it would really be troublesome. But, the Divine Legion was not a big deal to Ye Xiwen, even though it was undeniably very powerful for the disciples of the Southeast Region or these Law Enforcement Hall disciples.


    What really made him afraid was the first Divine Lord. If the first Divine Lord reappeared again, the probability of the first Divine Lord confronting Ye Xiwen and his family would be high. It would not be so likely usually. After all, the first Divine Lord was still part of Southern Dipper.


    Unfortunately, Ye Xiwen predicted correctly. The first Divine Lord appeared again, and the target was Ye Xiwen¡¯s family.


    Although the disciple didn¡¯t say that, Ye Xiwen came to this judgment immediately. Compared to the entire South Region, the Southeast Region was just a remote ce worthed nothing at all. The Big Dipper and neither the Divine Legion would put this area in their eyes. Even the Great Ming Empire next to the top ten countries in the Southeast Region was disregarded by them. Even though their invasion might put limitations on True Martial School, the biggest reason was that there were no resources worthy of them here. The only reason Ye Xiwen could think of was rted to himself. That was for revenge to eradicate all his family members.


    Although the first Divine Lord might not be able to fight Ye Xiwen, it was more than enough to clean up his family.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen immediately became anxious and quickly said to the disciples of Law Enforcement Hall, ¡°Thank you, I will not send you back. You just have to follow the direction I came. I eradicated the rebellious organizations on my journey here. If you go back to True Martial School in the direction I came from, you should be able to avoid a lot of trouble!¡±


    After speaking, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t care about saying goodbye to them and spread out a pair of golden wings directly behind him. They fluttered and Ye Xiwen flew out.


    Although Ye Xiwen hurriedly left without saying goodbye, none of the Law Enforcement Hall disciples felt anything and even felt a little ttered.


    Although they had bad blood with Ye Xiwen, Ye Xiwen¡¯s status today had escted further than future Hall Master ¨C Mu Shengjie. For a great character, they would feel ttered for a simple cup hand gesture especially.


    It wasmon in a group. Generally, for the strong, even if anyone manages to chat with them, the person will be ted for a long time.


    The Law Enforcement Hall disciple might not admire Ye Xiwen now, but Ye Xiwen had be a peerless character in their hearts unconsciously. In their hearts, Ye Xiwen was not on the same level as Mu Shengjie, but it was not too far away. No matter what, Ye Xiwen was a character they needed to look up to.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this Ye Xiwen to actually grow to such a degree in just a few decades. Before that, most likely no one thought about it!¡± A disciple of Law Enforcement Hall said with a sigh. He spoke out the inner voice of most Law Enforcement Hall disciples, especially the elite disciples among them.


    They dismissed Ye Xiwen at first and only felt that he was an irrelevant clown who was unmatched with their Law Enforcement Hall. However, when they really opened their eyes and took this opponent they had never put in their eyes seriously, he found that Ye Xiwen¡¯s progress was too fast. They soon were unable to catch up.


    When they were able to deal with Ye Xiwen, they dismissed it. When they wanted to deal with Ye Xiwen, they found that the situation was reversed, but Ye Xiwen disregarded them. Perhaps, besides Mu Shengjie, these people had no qualifications for Ye Xiwen to put her into his eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, who has expected that? As they said, heroes born in a troubled world. A person like him can stand out in this situation!¡± said the leader of Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s disciple. ¡°Let¡¯s stop our chatter. We should hurry away. We still need to report to the Hall Master on the South Barbarian matter!¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡±


    ¡°Yep!¡±

 Chapter 739: Chaotic Great Yue Empire

    <h4>Chapter 739: Chaotic Great Yue Empire</h4>


    POSTED ON JULY 29, 2020 BY JODY


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know that the Law Enforcement Hall disciples behind him had so manyplicated thoughts. In fact, as the Law Enforcement Hall disciples hadplicated views on him, he was in the same shoe too.


    After all, Ye Xiwen had bad blood with the Law Enforcement Hall for decades. It still felt kinda weird. However, these thoughts only shed in his mind in a glimpse. He couldn¡¯t get distracted once he learnt that the Divine Legion invaded the Great Yue Empire.


    He couldn¡¯t be a cold-blooded person who disregards his loved ones and family in trouble. For him, if these loved ones were all troubled because of him, then he might hate himself all his life.


    For him, nothing was more important than his family.


    If it was the Divine Legion as he had guessed, then the first Divine Lord must be in it, which was a good opportunity to eradicate the roots.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it. Despite my efforts to search high and low, my target is here!¡± Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and said. His figure flew in mid-air, seemingly a cluster of golden light if viewed from a far distance. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared at the edge of the sky hastily. He almost prated the space. At this time, he was anxious. If he had known about it earlier, he would keep Star Beast Avatar at his side. With the help of Star Beast in the Great Sage Great Perfection realm, his speed would be much faster.


    Although his speed was not slow, it was paramount to elerate even just a second since he was so anxious in his heart. However, it was useless to talk about it now. Ye Xiwen just gave all he got and flew out.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, the so-called first Divine Lord of the Divine Legion hid for so many years. He even surrendered himself to Southern Dipper. He would not be like you but mingled around Southern Dipper¡¯s circle. After so many years, he would most likely attain the full support from the Southern Dipper in his cultivation. The organization is very terrifying. If they cultivate a person with all their strength, he will definitely grow further after so many years and may pose a huge threat to you!¡± said Ye Mo. ¡°Hence, this is a great opportunity to eradicate the root. Even though your progress is also fast, this person might be a cmity in the future due to Southern Dipper¡¯s nurture. You should take advantage of this opportunity and behead him in one fell swoop to eliminate this cmity lurking in the shadow!¡±


    Ye Mo suggested that for him. He was indifferent in offering such advice to Ye Xiwen. For him, he would disregard any values and morality as long as it would benefit Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was now his foundation. He could only recover if Ye Xiwen could live and develop peacefully.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded in all seriousness. In fact, he was also thinking of the same idea. Since the first Divine Lord dared to act so brazenly, there would not be a second chance. He would never let the first Divine Lord escape from his pursuit.


    I should be able to make it on time!


    Please, I beg you!


    Ye Xiwen prayed in his heart. The Demon Wings behind him fanned fanatically, but fortunately, this was a pair of wings condensed via energy. If it was a physical body, it would be torn off after this fanatical movement.


    But, Ye Xiwen, who was in a hurry, couldn¡¯t care less.


    Soon, Ye Xiwen had already reached the border between the Great Yue Empire and Great Ming Empire. He stepped onto the ancient road here in the past, leading to the True Martial School. However, as for his second return inparison to the past, the several originally bnced forces in the Great Yue Empire were wiped out. All of it was because of the Blood Garmented Noble. Yi Yuan Sect had be the major force. For decades, Yi Yuan Sect had not wasted this opportunity and prated into all aspects of the Great Yue Empire. In the end, it transformed into the super overlord of the Great Yue Empire. Even the original Great Yue Empire¡¯s royal family had also be a puppet of Yi Yuan Sect.


    Ye Xiwen had the general knowledge of the situation. Even this ce was far from True Martial School, but it was not apletely different domain. If Ye Xiwen asked around, he would get some input. Qi Feifan would often bring some news from Yi Yuan Sect to Ye Xiwen too.


    Ye Xiwen was not affected by the news. It was the same everywhere. It was either the royal family suppressed the sect, or the sect took control of the royal family. There was no difference. It was merely a duplicate of True Martial School¡¯s means to control the countries in the South Region.


    The rising status of Ye Xiwen in the True Martial School and his battle records were spread back to the Great Yue Empire one by one. Hence, the Mountain Qingfeng branch and the Ye Family also became the elders of Yi Yuan Sect Headquarter due to their rtionship with Ye Xiwen. They all had attained the Truth power realm and even Legendary. Even though they were minute ants in True Martial School, they were a distinguished character in the Southeast Region.


    This was also the benefit brought by Ye Xiwen, so Ye Xiwen did not bring his parents to True Martial School. There was simply no need for it. In True Martial School, they could not enjoy such treatment.


    Entering the Great Yue Empire, Ye Xiwen saw another battle-filled situation. After the previous Great War, all the forces of the Great Yue Empire were swept away, leaving only Yi Yuan Sect alone. Under the control of Yi Yuan Sect, the Great Yue Empire had be more prosperous. It was because, they could develop more wholeheartedly without the restraint of other forces, so they quickly restored to their pre-war prosperity.


    But looking at the situation now, it was basically a troubled time enveloped in the me of war. It was no better than the other countries in the South Region, and potentially even worse than the countries in the South Region.


    Ye Xiwen could see various demonic beasts running amok almost everywhere, roaring and attacking towns and viges. It was a scene akin to Asura Underworld.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Ye Xiwen roared, every pore on his body seemed to exude sword qi. It was bombarded from the sky, eliminatingrge numbers of demonic beasts that were still running amok. Ye Xiwen ughtered hundreds of them in each wave of attack.


    Many unarmed average civilian underneath saw Ye Xiwen save them and bowed down on the ground, thanking Ye Xiwen for his life-saving grace. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even bother to speak to them now and went straight to the direction of Yi Yuan Sect.


    All the demonic beasts encountered along the way were all beheaded. Even Ye Xiwen saw that many demonic beasts in the water also took the opportunity to climb to the shore to kill indiscriminately!


    ¡°Something is amiss, Ye Xiwen. Take a look. Savage and absent-mindedness painted the eyes of these demonic beasts. They are obviously under someone¡¯s control!¡± Ye Mo reminded.


    Ye Xiwen investigated it and realized it was true. Among the crimson eyes of these demonic beasts, there were arrays running in them, which was just a sign of being controlled. Although he was flying in the sky at a great speed, he could still see it clearly. He was certain on his deductions.


    He became furious deep down his heart. He knew this was Divine Legion¡¯s means. No wonder, originally these demonic beasts will run amok, but these demonic beasts do not have anymander. Generally, the powerful demonic beastsmander will also be eliminated in the shortest period of time by the powerful sect. It is impossible for the demonic beasts to form a united force.


    This had not happened in the past. It could even be said that when the new human group just entered the True Martial School, the demonic beasts ruler and the kingdom of demonic beasts could be said to be everywhere.


    Each of them was huge and terrifying. The demon beast king in the demon beast kingdom couldmand countless demonic beasts to charge into the battlefield. These beats were not afraid of death, causing huge damage to human ancestors.


    Therefore, human beings were very afraid in this respect. Generally, if there were signs of any demonic beastsmander, they would often be annihted in the first ce.


    So even if there were demonic beasts running amok, it was rare. They were usually individual cases unless there was demonic beasts tide. However, it was quite rare on asion. It was generally impossible to happen.


    But now, in almost every mountain, as long as there are demonic beasts, there are demonic beasts running amok in chaos. These demonic beasts even left the mountain and stirred up chaos at the mountain foot.


    There were also demonic beasts in the water. The demonic beasts from the sea also started to stir up chaos. It was an abnormal thing in itself. Although there were some demonic beasts having the wisdom not inferior to humans, they would be the minority. Most of the demonic beasts had limited wisdom. How would they know this was the best chance to stir up trouble and caught True Martial School off guard?


    The Divine Legion must be behind this. Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart was immediately filled with anger. He was really determined to eradicate the entire Divine Legion. The bad blood between the Divine Legion and Ye Xiwen was so deep. The Divine Legion not only wanted to kill Ye Xiwen, but also eradicate the Yi Yuan Sect, the Great Yue Empire, and even the entire East South Region.


    In this case, thousands of civilians would lose their lives. Ye Xiwen was self-aware that he was not a kind-hearted person, but he would never do such a heart-wrenching thing.


    The answer was already obvious. The first Divine lord. Only he had the ability to mobilize the Divine Legion and only he had such a motive. Ye Xiwen beheaded all of his brothers after all.


    The first Divine lord must be beheaded. He had now caused such great trouble. If he is not beheaded this time, it would evolve into a much bigger mess!


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen was exceptionally determined.


    Unconsciously, he had already approached the Yi Yuan Sect. Before he got closer, he saw the Divine Legion surrounded the gate of Yi Yuan Sect, covering the whole sky.

 Chapter 740: The Return Of The Wolf Cub

    <h4>Chapter 740: The Return Of The Wolf Cub</h4>


    POSTED ON JULY 30, 2020 BY JODY


    Huge Divine¡¯s gs were waving in the sky; the Divine Legion was domineering. There were at least tens of thousands of people. Under the first Divine Lord¡¯s leadership, the Divine Legion had developed into this scale albeit it was destroyed by Ye Xiwen at True Martial School in the past. It was much more powerful than how it initially was.


    Undeniably, the first Divine Lord could rank first among the five Divine Lord. His means and strength were indeed iparable to the average person.


    These were the elites, not less than the army that Ye Xiwen met on the extraterrestrial battlefield previously. One could imagine what kind of scene it would be when such an army invaded Yi Yuan Sect collectively. The arrays of Yi Yuan Sect were broken apart one by one. They were as wavering as bamboo sticks, despite Ye Xiwen ying a role in setting up those arrays. If only based on the arrays of Yi Yuan Sect itself, it would probably be destroyed with no remnants left behind.


    However, Ye Xiwen was a little baffled. Based on the strength and level of Yi Yuan Sect, they could not even sustain themselves for even half an hour if they encountered a legion in this scale.


    However, this legion was unable to prate into the Yi Yuan Sect but stuck on the periphery. Although they were still advancing, there was still a big gap from the state of destruction.


    ¡°Motherfucker, shame on you, the first Divine Lord? You¡¯re really a gutless rat. You can only bully your opponent¡¯s family member. Do you dare to go against Ye Xiwen head to head? Come out and fight me if you¡¯re so capable!¡± Suddenly, there was a familiar sounding from Yi Yuan Sect.


    Then, a dark ray flew out of Yi Yuan Sect, but it was pitch-ck. It was a two-foot-long Wolf Cub who looked like a native dog that jumped out.


    It directly rushed into the Divine Legion. Strands of Divine Light spattered from his body wherever he passed. Those members of the Divine Legion were bombarded on the spot. The Wolf Cub was just like a prehistoric vicious beast.


    Ye Xiwen was speechless. Oh my God, a creature like a native dog is none other than Wolf Cub. This Wolf Cub did not even grow bigger, but shrunk in size. But, it is still like a ruffian. I can recognize it at first nce.


    Most importantly, Ye Xiwen was annoyed... If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the Divine Legion were outside, Ye Xiwen would like to rush in to p the Wolf Cub.


    Sure enough, it was the same as it was a few decades ago with not much difference!


    However, although Ye Xiwen was speechless, he was still very surprised when he saw the Wolf Cub. Although he and the Wolf Cub often yed and quarreled with each other, it was still in fact the closest one to Ye Xiwen in the world. The Wolf Cub rescued him in many disasters.


    Only a few decades ago, the Wolf Cub of secretive origins was brought back by the people on Thousands Demon Beasts Ind, saying that it woulde back after close cultivation to Sage Realm. However, until Ye Xiwen himself entered Sage Realm, he didn¡¯t receive any news from the Wolf Cub. So, Ye Xiwen gave up the thoughts gradually. He was still clear about Thousands Demon Beasts Ind¡¯s background. It was said to be Beast n¡¯s heaven. Ye Xiwen could still not forget the Beast King¡¯s grandeur. They said Beast King was someone who couldpete with Demon King. Since Thousand Demon Beast ind was their home, God knows what dangersy within it for Ye Xiwen.


    What Ye Xiwen sawst time was just the tip of the iceberg. Moreover, hazards were not the stronger deterrence. The most crucial issue was that even Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t find the location of Thousands Demon Beasts Ind. Thousands Demon Beasts Ind¡¯s entrance was only avable every fifty years. Last time was Ye Xiwen¡¯s first visit to Thousands Demon Beasts Ind.


    Ye Xiwen was not sure whether Thousands Demon Beasts Ind would open again or not.


    ¡°This bastard!¡± Ye Xiwenughed and scolded. His eyes were sparkling and translucent. Then, he became solemn the next moment.


    Among the Divine Legion, a majestic aura rose through the sky.


    A terrifying Great Sage aura swept through the world. The first move was extremely fierce. It was a terrifying gray saber aura falling from the sky, shing straight on Wolf Cub. It was an apparent attempt to split the Wolf Cub into half. The scene appeared as though heaven and earth was cut in half in an instant.


    Ye Xiwen just wanted to give warning, but the Wolf Club gave off a howl. His figure dashed forward leaving a residual image behind. The sabre aura only shed on the residual image, thus did not hurt its physical body.


    But after this saber aura broke through the sky, it fell on the gate of Yi Yuan Sect. The vast mountains of Yi Yuan Sect were cut in half in an instant.


    Countless arrays were cut off by this saber aura in an instant. After all, although Ye Xiwen helped to strengthen these arrays in the past, the Ye Xiwen in the past was just a Sage Realm. At that time, the arrays arranged were better than Yi Yuan Sect. But, they still couldn¡¯t resist the attack of a Great Sage Realm.


    The entire array waspletely obliterated under this saber.


    The Great Sage Realm¡¯s strength was terrible.


    Among the Divine Legion, there was suddenly a jubnt battlecry. From the content of their cheering, Ye Xiwen knew it was the first Divine Legion who made the move.


    ¡°Some of my brothers died because of this native dog. Just cut it into half to pay tribute to my brothers!¡± A cold voice rushed out among the clouds, ¡°As for that Ye Xiwen, he definitely will die. When all these remaining dregs are killed, I will naturally go to True Martial School and behead him!¡±


    ¡°You are the dreg. Your whole family is dreg, even your sect too. Fool, you only dare to boast. But, do you really dare to face off him? True Martial School is already in war. If a person like you goes there, you can only be regarded as a cannon fodder. Stop talking big!¡± Wolf Cub scolded as he evaded the attacks.


    Wolf wsposed of Divine Light kept spreading from Wolf Cub¡¯s body. Everyce it passed by, the Divine Legion would suffer a crushing defeat. The Wolf Cub¡¯s movement technique granted it haste. Despite being unmatched to Ye Xiwen¡¯s Demon Wings, it was still an extraordinary movement technique.


    ¡°Hmph, I don¡¯t need to exin myself to anyone else. It wasn¡¯t easy to find you, stupid dog. Since youe to the door, I¡¯m going to stew a pot of dog meat tonight!¡± Another sneer of the first Divine Lord came from the sky. The Divine Lord¡¯s cold voice was filled with arrogance. He did not put the Wolf Cub¡¯s words in his eyes. Divine Lord being a person fluent in conspiracy made him a difficult opponent to be dealt with.


    Saber aura kept bombarding from the sky. However, for the Wolf Cub with the extremely fast movement technique, the saber aura couldn¡¯t catch up at all. Every time, the Wolf Cub dodged the attack with a narrow gap.


    On the contrary, wherever he went, those members of the Divine Legion were startled.


    This made the first Divine Lord to be a bit irritable. He directly appeared in the sky. It was a man in iron ted armor. This iron ted armor emitted series of Divine Light. The Divine Light fluctuating on his body made him appear like an imposing God. His face waspletely covered in the iron helmet, making it impossible for people to see through.


    ¡°After I eradicate this Yi Yuan Sect, I will ughter this dog!¡± The first Divine Lord was impatient for being unable to kill the Wolf Cub. He quickly moved his gaze to Yi Yuan Sect, which was also the main purpose of himing this time.


    Sinister vibe kept seeping out from his iron helmet. I can finally take my revenge. For many years, after all my brothers were ughtered one-by-one by Ye Xiwen, I had been nning this for a long time. I must eradicate Yi Yuan Sect from the roots without leaving any trace. I will let Ye Xiwen taste the pain of losing loved ones.


    Although the five of them were not blood-rted brothers, they had fought together side by side for many years. They were closer than blood-rted brothers. Finally, they established the Divine Legion. They thought they coulde to True Martial School. Who knows before they could make a fame, they were destroyed by Ye Xiwen first. Not only did Ye Xiwen plummeted the brothers¡¯ dreams, even his four younger brothers all died in the hands of Ye Xiwen.


    For him, it was a deep hatred, terrible bad blood. Holding this bad blood in mind, he turned to Southern Dipper and practiced martial arts.


    Unlike Ye Xiwen, who was Big Dipper¡¯s outer member, he really turned to Southern Dipper fully to achieve his revenge and became a Southern Dipper¡¯s member.


    Under the Southern Dipper¡¯s resources, his martial arts rapidly improved. Coupled with his extraordinary martial arts talents, his strength was the strongest among the five Divine God. When he was on the ancient road, he was already a Sage Realm master. Due to this, the Divine Legion expanded so fast. He had escted into the Great Sage more than twenty years ago. Since that time, he had recruited troops again to rebuild his Divine Legion. All of it was to return and wipe out Yi Yuan Sect. He could only vent his hatred when he eradicated Ye Xiwen.


    Originally, this n had to be put on hold. After all, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was also very strong. Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s progress in cultivation was not as good as him, he did not dare to underestimate Ye Xiwen. Of course, the most important thing was that the Southeast Regionposed of ten empires were under the ruling of True Martial School. If the situation inexplicably develops into ughtering an empire, it would definitely attract the intervention of the True Martial School¡¯s masters. By that time, he would fail his revenge and potentially be stuck in a dead end.


    Heaven will not disappoint the person who tries. He finally got the opportunity. It was Emergence School¡¯s invasion at True Martial School.


    With the invasion of Emergence School, True Martial School was fundamentally struggling to protect itself, let alone want to maintain order in its sovereign territory. Hence, this was the best time for him to take revenge. He came in majesty with his Divine Legion to wipe out all forces rted to Ye Xiwen. Even though he did not dare toy his hand on True Martial School, it was still easy to deal with such small forces as Yi Yuan Sect.


    This was a God given opportunity. How would he anticipate that there would be a native doging out of nowhere? Even though this dog was inexplicably the aplices of the person who killed his brother, the irritationing from the trouble brought by the dog was more annoying than the death of his brothers.

 Chapter 741: Brother

    <h4>Chapter 741: Brother</h4>


    POSTED ON JULY 31, 2020 BY JODY


    This Wolf Cub¡¯s fighting style was irritating, worthy to the name of guerri warfare. However, in his view, it was basically an annoying psoriasis that was hard to get rid of. Most importantly, that agile movement technique made it difficult for the first Divine Lord to catch up.


    This native dog was also a Great Sage. Its mannerism was legendarily rogue. It really made him feel helpless.


    Seeing that the first Divine Lord was about to sh toward Yi Yuan Sect with his saber, Wolf Cub quickly returned and shouted, ¡°The first Divine Lord, fight me if you are a man. What¡¯s so great with bullying someone weaker than you!?¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± The first Divine Lord in the iron-ted armor snorted and did not take Wolf Cub¡¯s words to heart, ¡°I will just eradicate this Yi Yuan Sect. Then, I wille and sh you, stupid dog!¡±


    With that, the first Divine Lord raised the saber. Bizarre saber auraposed of ck saber aura and white saber aura formed at his saber handle. The power of yin and yang was boiling within then it burst out. It eventually formed a bnced power, painted in grey. The aura appeared terrifying.


    White represents life, and ck represents death. Life and death were seemingly under his control. This was a level that only God could attain.


    This was due to his special martial techniques. Ye Xiwen knew it clearly. He found some clues from the memories of the second, third, fourth, and fifth Divine Lord. Despite them being the first Divine Lord¡¯s brothers, they actually didn¡¯t know much about the secrets of the first Divine Lord. When these brothers were Half-step Legendary, the first Divine Lord had already attained the Sage Realm. Hence, there was not much chance to see his technique.


    In other words, every time when there was a strong enemy, the first Divine Lord would only join the battlefield in a short while. During that time, no one could let him use all his strength. In the hearts of the second Divine Lord onwards, the first Divine Lord was like God. They also never see him make a move before. They only had fragmented information about the first Divine Lord¡¯s martial arts.


    They only knew the first Divine Lord practiced a martial art called Yin and Yang Rainbow. This martial art did not sound cool, but it was devastating because it involved the power of Yin and Yang. These two elements belonged to Tai Chi too, which divided the power of Yin and Yang.


    It was just that the scenes from the second Divine Lord¡¯s original memory showed that when the first Divine Lord made a move, only one among the Yin and Yang forces was utilized at a time. At that time, that move was already excellent. However, it was still iparable to thebined strength of Yin and Yang.


    So from that time on, Ye Xiwen was vignt toward the first Divine Lord. Although it was just some brief scenes of the first Divine Lord using martial arts, it was enough to deter Ye Xiwen at that time. The power of yin and yang was undoubtedly a high-levelw among martial art warriors. When it was evolved to the extreme, it could transform into primal chaos. In other words, the beginning of all things. After all, all things were evolved from chaos. One could imagine how powerful the yin and yangw was.


    In this encounter with the first Divine Lord, he first shot already involved thebination of yin and yang. Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but startled. The Divine Legion, which approached the ancient road and almost wiped out all the other sects, was extraordinary.


    If it was Ye Xiwen at the time, it was hopelessly impossible to escape if he were to encounter the first Divine Lord. The gap between Half-step Legendary and Sage Realm masters was so unimaginable. Despite Ye Xiwen being arrogant, he was still self-aware.


    Wolf Cub immediately pounced the first Divine Lord after seeing his action. Wolf Cub swooped over like a hungry wolf. Its movement technique was extremely fast and almost approached the first Divine Lord.


    If this first Divine Lord continued unscrupulously, then Yi Yuan Sect would be really destroyed by him. It knew the might of a Great Sage very well, because it was also a Great Sage itself. Especially for the warriors below the Great Sage Realm, the Great Sage was like God. There was no way to fight back.


    Of course, a monster like Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t be counted. He could kill a Great Sage during Half-step Great Sage Realm. However, it didn¡¯t mean that others could do it. Such talent was so rare that it would only appear once every few years.


    The first Divine Lord sneered. The saber immediately changed its direction and shed at the Wolf Cub. The long saber was as heavy as a mountain was shed at the Wolf Cub. Everyone immediately understood that this was a huge trap. A trap to lure the Wolf Cub in. The first Divine Lord still wanted to eliminate Wolf Cub first. He would want to get rid of the threat that could wrestle with him. As for Yi Yuan Sect, he had never put it in his eyes. Getting a few members in the Divine Legion was enough to wipe out the Yi Yuan Sect. He came here in majesty to vent his anger. He wanted to let Ye Xiwen taste the pain of losing loved ones. He could only quench his anger by ughtering the entire Yi Yuan Sect.


    At that time, it would really be a great pleasure to put the head of Ye Xiwen¡¯s loved ones in front of him and watch Ye Xiwen go berserk.


    His n was indeed very insidious, but it was also very effective. If the first Divine Lord seeded, then Ye Xiwen would be grief-stricken. That was also the reason why Ye Xiwen did not go back to True Martial School and hurried to Yi Yuan Sect.


    It was a pity that this native dog came out halfway and disturbed his n. Otherwise, he could have eradicated Yi Yuan Sect already.


    Thinking of this, he was furious, and he had to kill the dog first.


    ¡°Look out!¡±


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    There were countless yells from Yi Yuan Sect. Countless people felt their heart hanging. This Wolf Cub was intimate to them because it was really close to the hero in their Yi Yuan Sect ¨C Ye Xiwen.


    Although Ye Xiwen did not visit Yi Yuan Sect for decades, and there were many neers in Yi Yuan Sect, the legend about Ye Xiwen was never forgotten. As the top-notch legend of Yi Yuan Sect, Ye Xiwen had done many feats in Yi Yuan Sect, and the spree did not stop at True Martial School. Soon after, he became the legend of True Martial School. It solidified his position as the idol of fresh new disciples.


    After all, they were all young people. All of them were ambitious to make more achievements and to stand out. However, they were facing a brutal reality. They came from all over the Great Yue Empire. As the Yi Yuan Sect gathered all the talents of the Great Yue Empire, Ye Xiwen¡¯s story was quickly incorporated as inspirational stories.


    Even the Wolf Cub who followed Ye Xiwen had be well-known. Everyone knew that Ye Xiwen had a wolf that looked like a native dog. Although many people had not seen it, they recognized Wolf Cub as soon as it had appeared. At this time, Wolf Cub was deceived and they could not help but be worried.


    The Wolf Cub that suddenly appeared at this time became the only savior in their hearts. If something happened to it, then Yi Yuan Sect was really over.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The gray saber aura shed onto Wolf Cub¡¯s body. Wolf Cub immediately screamed in pain and rolled straight down, almost the entire waist was cut in half. For the Wolf n, the waist was their most fragile spot. There was a saying ¡°Tofu waist¡± [1]. It applied even on Wolf Cub.


    With a loud ¡°click¡±, his entire waist and bones were broken. Bone fragments sttered all over; it was badly mutted. What a tragic sight!


    There was a hint of surprise in the eyes of the first Divine Lord. Unexpectedly, he failed to sh it into half with the saber. He was a veteran. Thus, he definitely knew the waist was the weakness of the Wolf n. The saber shed directly at its weakness without holding back. Even the mountains and rivers would be sh into half by his saber, but this waist was now shed into half by this sh. This wolf definitely had a physical body far beyond his expectations.


    But that was fine for him. Adding another sh was enough to kill it!


    In the eyes of the first Divine Lord, the murderous intention flickered. The gray saber aura on the long saber in his hand suddenly sshed. It all surged forward again to sh towards Wolf Cub.


    ¡°First Divine Lord, don¡¯t you want to find me? I¡¯m here!¡± Ye Xiwen had to scream loudly as he flew over from a distance.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen!¡± The eyes of the first Divine Lord flickered immediately. The loud shout was thunderous, stirring up clouds. The anger of a Great Sage could make the world cry!


    Ye Xiwen stepped forward calmly, but did not look at the first Divine Lord at all. His gaze fell directly on the Wolf Cub. It looked very dismal. The entire back was badly mutted with many broken ribs.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here!¡± Wolf Cub grinned. It gritted its teeth in pain. Its ck furry face suddenly showed extremely human-like emotions, reflecting the agonizing pain. Obviously, even though the first Divine Lord¡¯s saber aura didn¡¯t sh it in two, it was a fatal blow, ¡°This motherf*cker. Kill this bastard, and revenge me!¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just dodge it!?¡± Ye Xiwen looked at its current situation, and he couldn¡¯t help but pull its leg, ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes? You¡¯re lucky for not getting cut into half by this saber!¡±


    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t think about it that much that time. If I dodge it, the whole mountain will be split into half by him. When youe back, you will definitely panic!¡± Wolf Cubughed and breathed in cold air. It lied down, unable to move, ¡°Beat him up!¡±


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t say anything, but felt warm in his heart. What a great brother!


    [1] Tofu is very weak in nature. It is an analogy emphasizing how fragile the waist is.

 Chapter 742: My Brother Said He Would Beat You Up

    <h4>Chapter 742: My Brother Said He Would Beat You Up</h4>


    POSTED ON AUGUST 3, 2020 BY JODY


    It definitely lived up the name as a brother! Although Wolf Cub was not a human being, Ye Xiwen did not treat it as a pet. It didn¡¯t even have a so-called contract from beginning to end, having the freedom toe and go. In addition to theck of human form, this wolf was not much different from ordinary people in Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart.


    Wolf Cub could obviously dodge it, but now it didn¡¯t. It knew that it might be a trap, but it still threw its own body over to protect Yi Yuan Sect.


    ¡°Brother Ye Xiwen! Brother Ye Xiwen is back!¡±


    ¡°What! Is he Senior Brother Ye?¡±


    ¡°Sure enough, it is him. I have a portrait. It¡¯s definitely him!¡±


    Many of the Yi Yuan Sect disciples underneath cried out ¨C It¡¯s definitely Ye Xiwen. Many young disciples of Yi Yuan Sect regarded Ye Xiwen as their idol, so when they saw Ye Xiwen appear, they immediately recognized him.


    It is Ye Xiwen!


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you came here to redeem your death. Great, let me send you off to pay tribute to my brothers!¡± There was no way for the first Divine Lord to calm down after seeing Ye Xiwen. He spoke in a low muffled voice. He hated Ye Xiwen so much that he couldn¡¯t wait to butcher Ye Xiwen right away.


    It was the man in front of him who beheaded several of his younger brothers and made him lose his loved ones. There was absolute bad blood between them. He could not wait to kill Ye Xiwen immediately.


    Ye Xiwen turned to the first Divine Lord and said, ¡°Did you hear what my brother said just now? I¡¯m going to beat you up!¡±


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t continue to bother Wolf Cub. Although the injury was serious, Wolf Cub possessed the Phoenix Regeneration technique, and these wounds would soon heal.


    Long ago, Ye Xiwen had passed the Phoenix Regeneration technique to Wolf Cub. Although Wolf Cub itself had its own secret healing technique, it was definitely not as good as the Phoenix Regeneration technique.


    It was only a matter of time for Wolf Cub, who had the Phoenix Regeneration technique to recover as long as it still hung on itsst breath.


    Ye Xiwen dashed out directly and instantly lifted the entire battlefield several altitudes away. He did not want to affect the Yi Yuan Sect underneath. He rushed directly into the Divine Legion and ced the battlefield in the center of Divine Legion. By then, only the Divine Legion would sustain death and injury.


    Wolf Cub had the same idea previously, but it was unsessful. The reason was simple. It did not have substantial value to lure everyone¡¯s aggression, including the first Divine Lord. Rather, it was lured into the first Divine Lord¡¯s trap. However, Ye Xiwen was in a different situation. There was bad blood between him and the first Divine Lord; with death the only way to settle the dispute.


    ¡°Die!¡± The first Divine Lord¡¯s words were very simple. Ye Xiwen must die. He wouldn¡¯t allow Ye Xiwen to stay alive.


    There was no hesitation at all. The first Divine Lord directly came in pursuit. The grey saber aura emitted out of his weapon immediately. A devastating wave instantly rippled out; the saber aura covered the entire sky. Countless Divine Legion¡¯s troops were destroyed by this saber.


    The first Divine Lord, who went berserk, couldn¡¯t care much. Even in his heart, these Divine Legions were just some ves. Actually, it was just a little better than ves. In fact, it was not much better off.


    Any death was worthwhile as long as he could kill Ye Xiwen, then everything was worth it.


    What a terrible master! With just a move, Ye Xiwen immediately recognized the first Divine Lord had entered the realm of the Great Sage Realm peak.


    No one knew what the first Divine Lord had been through that enabled him to enter the Great Sage Realm peak.


    On the other hand, the mystery was the same as Ye Xiwen. Wasn¡¯t he merely a Sage Realm previously? Wasn¡¯t he a Great Sage Realm now?


    Ye Xiwen had all kinds of adventures. With the intensive cultivation of Southern Dipper, the first Divine Lord was not inferior.


    The first Divine Lord showed his tyrannical strength. The Great Sage Realm peak that Ye Xiwen beheaded previously was nothing in the face of the first Divine Lord.


    Ye Xiwen could feel the terrifying saber aura chasing behind him. The terrible saber aura was mixed with the power of Yin and Yang, enough to shatter a mountain range.


    The first Divine Lord was inherently talented, much more tyrannical than other Divine Lords in the past. When they were Half-step Legendary, he was already Sage Realm. The matter of Ye Xiwen stepping into Sage Realm was also a matter of decades ago. Ye Xiwen was totally unmatched.


    In the past few decades, the first Divine Lord was not idle either. Obviously, he had relentlessly cultivated.


    ¡°Gilded Tyrant Form Technique!¡± Ye Xiwen screamed in an instant, and countless Divinity spewed out from the pores, like a golden thread, wrapping him up. There were seemingly gilded water waves on Ye Xiwen if observed from a distance.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Saber¡¯s aura bombarded Ye Xiwen¡¯s body ruthlessly. After the bombardment, a mushroom cloud rose up into the sky, spreading a powerful shock wave and swept out in all directions. Those nearby Divine Legion¡¯s warriors were shocked to death.


    A terrible wave dispersed, but Ye Xiwen only swayed a little in such a blow. This first Divine Lord was indeed tyrannical. If it was in that past, Ye Xiwen had no chance to escape. However, the situation was different now. The first Divine Lord was progressing, but Ye Xiwen was progressing at a faster rate. Both sides were not on equal ground in the past.


    ¡°Kill! Kill this bastard!¡±


    ¡°Kill him and avenge several other Divine Lords!¡±


    Many Divine Legion rushed towards Ye Xiwen with various slogans. It was quite terrifying for having ten thousand people charged towards him in the sky.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t n to fight against them at all. A pair of Storm Wings suddenly appeared behind him. With a quick fan, the entire sky was engulfed in the stormy sea. When the Divine Legion rushed in, they would be electrocuted to death or got cut into several pieces by the storm de.


    In this huge sea of storm, that was Ye Xiwen¡¯s battlefield. Although it couldn¡¯t pose a great threat to the real masters, it was a dead-end for these ordinary warriors. What a worthy weapon forrge scale warfare.


    With this Storm Wing, Ye Xiwen could manage the battle easily.


    Of course, the premise was that the opponent must not be a powerful expert. If there were ten thousand Great Sages, Ye Xiwen could only bring Yi Yuan Sect along to flee.


    Ten thousand Great Sages! Even if Ye Xiwen stepped into the Transcendent Realm, there was no other way than to escape immediately.


    Fortunately, although the Divine Legion was known as elite, it was impossible to have ten thousand Great Sages in it. Although there were several Great Sages in it, they were far inferior from Ye Xiwen and the first Divine Lord.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to beat you up!¡± Ye Xiwen shook his body and immediately went straight to the first Divine Lord. Since the stormy sea stopped the Divine Legion masters who wanted toe in, it led Ye Xiwen topete with the first Divine Lord one-to-one.


    Ye Xiwen did not need to face the armyposed of ten thousand people in one breath.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen suddenly entered the state of enlightenment. The golden Divinity was boiling. As Ye Xiwen punched out, a devastating star power swept out, and the impact force rippled in circles.


    In the face of the long Saber of the first Divine Lord, Ye Xiwen did not give in at all with no intention to dodge away.


    In the vast sky, a picture of Yin and Yang was drawn under the first Divine Lord¡¯s saber aura. It represented the first Divine Lord¡¯s saber intent and swooshed down. The entire sword intention was fully integrated into this sh.


    ¡°Kill!¡± A re filled with hatred. His gaze never left Ye Xiwen. The long saber carried an aura capable of destroying the world as though the saber signified the symbol of world destruction.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist was also greatly stimted. It directly manifested a big star, the surrounding environment had be a universe. This was his fist will ¨C Shattered Star Fist¡¯s fist will.


    A lonely fist intention embodied destruction swept out.


    Both sides did all they could. It was a terrible confrontation between the two Great Sage.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    This huge sound didn¡¯t wait for the terrible shock wave to burst out. The sound alone had shaken the surrounding space into random pieces leaking ??chaos pool. The remaining strength of their attack rushed directly into the chaos. Suddenly amidst the chaos pool, a turbulent wave erupted, and arge amount of chaos leaked out.


    ¡°You have grown to such a point!¡± The first Divine Lord saw Ye Xiwen sessively confronted two of his moves, and immediately frowned. He hadn¡¯t met such a difficult opponent. Since he set foot on the cultivation road, there were rarely any opponents among his peers. He could be said to be at the top of the same rank. Anyone in the same rank would not be able to contend against him. What¡¯s more? Ye Xiwen just entered the Great Sage Realm recently.


    His gaze was sly but keen. How could he not notice Ye Xiwen¡¯s foundation was just a Great Sage initial? It was also precisely this that made him more worried.


    Ye Xiwen was just a great Sage initial master now, it was already so difficult to deal with. If Ye Xiwen were allowed to grow continuously, the first Divine Lord¡¯s situation would be reversed. Rather than him suppressing Ye Xiwen¡¯s growth, it would be his death.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it. It was only a few decades. You really are a born talent. I haven¡¯t seen a talent more powerful than you in my life. However, because of this, you have to die here; right here and right now. I won¡¯t let you live to be a threat. Just die!¡± The first Divine Lord yelled. His whole body permeated a terrifying aura. The aura exploded into a mess, distorting the surrounding space. In the meantime, his strength was pushed to a terrifying height.


    Another sh fell directly, which was just a breathing time away from the previous one. This sh was quick, urate, and ruthless; it rushed towards Ye Xiwen directly.

 Chapter 743: Really Beat Him Up

    <h4>Chapter 743: Really Beat Him Up</h4>


    POSTED ON AUGUST 4, 2020 BY JODY


    This sh fully portrayed the power of a master in Great Sage Peak when he was angry.


    ¡°What a great sh!¡± Ye Xiwen could almost feel that he was locked on at once. This was the integration between both human and the saber. This saber art almost had the illusion of reborning the world.


    What is Yin and Yang? It is the initial entity that evolved from chaos. The so-called Dao begets one. The first is chaos, then the chaos creates Yin Yang. The Yin and Yang creates the four divine beasts (Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and ck Tortoise). The four divine beasts then gradually create everything.


    It could be said that the power of yin and yang and the saber arts involving the two were fundamentally approaching chaos. Moving forward would be the Grand Way. Then, it would advance into the death of all things.


    It could be said as a very remarkable way, especially when this way was incorporated into the saber arts. Ye Xiwen could almost see the trajectory of the saber aura, slipping and reying chaos in the evolving world. It was a very strange, and entirely opposite scene.


    But they were all united together.


    Ye Xiwen made a move in an instant. Divinity in him burst into countless lights, and in each ray of light there was a deity chanting longsting scriptures. All those saber qi were cracked at once.


    The delivered fist sted out in an instant, and the power of the stars began to sweep out with a devastating wave. In a sh, it seemed that the entire universe had entered a withering period, began to shrink and step into destruction. This was the ultimate will of the Shattered Star Fist.


    The universe that was just manifested was just the beginning. What was a great destruction? It marked the path from prosperity to extinction.


    So the universe that Ye Xiwen manifested came from nothingness, and then became prosperous. Later on, it walked its path to perish, stepping into another nothingness. It was a cycle.


    Afterpleting a cycle, this was the real great destruction. However, Ye Xiwen could only borrow the strength from the birth of great destruction, making the entire universe abnormally vibrant. However, he could not attain the path to extinction. Hence, he had no way to really exert the real power of Shattered Star Fist.


    But today, as he saw the first Divine Lord¡¯s saber aura, he suddenly came into enlightenment. The so-called way of life and death was a mutation of Yin and Yang. It was inevitably thebination or transformation of the two powers.


    Since the power of Yin and Yang could be transformed into each other, the power between birth and death could also be transformed into each other. Therefore, the bottleneck of Shatter Star Fist which Ye Xiwen had stuck for a long time was seemingly approaching a breakthrough.


    It might take more time to consolidate, but it was much better than before.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There was another bang. A huge mushroom cloud rose from where the two exchanged blows, but what was slightly different from the previous one was that it almost sh Ye Xiwen in half. This was the first Divine Lord¡¯s sh that contained anger. The saber aura was terrifying. It instantly terminated many cells in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, delivering a lethal blow on Ye Xiwen. If Ye Xiwen¡¯s physical body was not domineering, he would have already been shed into half at once.


    That would really be a dead end. Some secret technique allowed mutted arms to reconnect. However, if the physical body was sh into half. There were no remedies at all.


    But at this time, the first Divine Lord¡¯s situation was not any better. Heunched an attack with all his strength; the same applied to Ye Xiwen. The punch directly connected on his chest, instantly crushing his countless defenses. The inner armor of the holy tool was also ruined by Ye Xiwen in a sh.


    His chest waspletely sunken; his bones were broken; his physical body was badly mangled. It was far worse than what happened on Wolf Cub just now. Trails of blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth. Disbelief was reflected in his eyes. He never expected that Ye Xiwen was capable of hurting him.


    He decided toe here because he felt Ye Xiwen was definitely not his opponent. Even if Ye Xiwen entered the Great Sage Realm, the strength gap between Great Sages was also huge. For him, what happened right now should be impossible and could only be exined as a miracle.


    But now, this miracle actually happened. He was still a stepping stone, which made him fall into disbelief.


    ¡°Good job, beat him up!¡±


    On the side, Wolf Cub started to cheer and jumped up and down. He had the Phoenix Regeneration technique. As long as he had enough time, he could recover from any serious injury. Although the injuries just now looked serious, it was nothing with the help of the Phoenix Regeneration technique.


    After a while, his injuries had recovered more or less.


    At this time, he was able to jump around and cheered.


    However, at this time, he did not leave Yi Yuan Sect¡¯s gate even one step away. It really wanted to help Ye Xiwen, but it knew that the biggest help for Ye Xiwen at this time was to help him guard Yi Yuan Sect.


    The current Yi Yuan Sect was Ye Xiwen¡¯s weakness. Ye Xiwen would bare teeth to anyone against the Yi Yuan Sect. The Wolf Cub knew it was better to protect his town rather than be more of a hindrance than a help.


    Ye Xiwen had a bitter face. By this hour, it still stood aside to watch the show. Ye Xiwen felt helpless.


    However, at this time, he could not care about the Wolf Club anymore. With the same Phoenix Regeneration technique, Ye Xiwen¡¯s injury was improving at a shocking rate. Then, he stretched out his whole body. The horrifying Great Sage¡¯s aura swept the battlefield again in an instant.


    He didn¡¯t wait for the first Divine Lord to react. He rushed directly forward, and delivered yet another Shattered Star Fist.


    It was not that he knew nothing else, but he almost developed Shattered Star Fist from the stage of prosperity to the stage of perish. To breach this gap and advance into the perish stage from the stage of prosperity, he would need a lot of experience.


    So he didn¡¯t even change his posture, and bombarded another fist again. He wanted to defeat the first Divine Lord, so he had to utilize this opportunity.


    He knew that this first Divine Lord was strong, so he had to utilize this time gap. The Phoenix Regeneration technique was better and faster than the other secret healing technique. Hence, he continued the pressure to defeat his opponent.


    Just now, Ye Xiwen would never underestimate him.


    The first Divine Lord looked cold, and said, ¡°Howe! How could there be such a horrifying recovery technique!?¡±


    Just when Ye Xiwen first recovered, the first Divine Lord was in the middle of recovery. Although he had a secret healing technique, it could not bepared with Ye Xiwen¡¯s Phoenix Regeneration technique.


    At this moment of hesitation, Ye Xiwen directly rushed to the front. The first Divine Lord was forced to embrace it. He wanted to dy time, so he shed his long saber toward Ye Xiwen again.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The powerful shock wave generated by the twoshed out again, and the two separated again. However, the result was fundamentally different from what many people imagined.


    The first Divine Lord stepped back a few steps, and stopped. Every pore of his body was permeated with blood. Ye Xiwen had incur damage on the internal organs, including his muscle too.


    He had not recovered as fast as Ye Xiwen was already. Now he was still in a state of imperfection and fought face-to-face with Ye Xiwen who had returned to the peak with Phoenix Regeneration technique. In this brawl, he was injured further. From afar, every pore of his body was still permeating blood. At a nce, he was like a bloody man.


    Ye Xiwen forced him into this situation. Otherwise, he would not end up as such.


    However, Ye Xiwen gave no mercy to this first Divine Lord, and directly pounced on him again. This was the so-called taking advantage of an opponent¡¯s injured state.


    The first Divine Lord was determined to kill Ye Xiwen to vent his anger. Ye Xiwen would definitely not let a threat like this persist. The best way was to eradicate the first Divine Lord and eliminate the roots.


    After beheading and killing the first Divine Lord, Ye Xiwen could only feel at ease. Then, he would eradicate the entire Divine Legion from the roots. With that, there would not be such worries in the future.


    Ye Xiwen pounced directly, and the speed of the first Divine Lord, who was injured by Ye Xiwen, was greatly affected. At this time, he couldn¡¯t even walk. He could only fight with all he got. He wanted to shoulder over this wave of attack. If he could survive, his injury would soon recover. By then, the situation could bepletely reversed.


    The most important thing now was that he could stop getting suppressed by Ye Xiwen.


    In the battle, the worst taboo was to allow the opponents to fight at their wish. Many times, when the opponent fought in advantage in the way they wanted while at the same time gettingpletely suppressed by the opponent, it would lead to a dead end.


    This was the first time he treated it seriously. It was an impossible miracle for him previously. How could a person who just stepped into Great Sage Realm recently kill a Great Sage Peak master? It should be simply impossible.


    At this time, he could only force himself to fight with Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The first Divine Lord was like a kite with a broken thread. He once again directly flew out. The blood was spitting all over the sky. The scene was very tragic. Most of his bones were broken.


    His strength was not worse than Ye Xiwen, but because Ye Xiwen recovered faster than him, this caused him to continue to be injured and bepletely suppressed.


    The Divine Legion and Yi Yuan Sect were dumbfounded watching this scene.


    Just now Wolf Cub asked Ye Xiwen to help him to avenge him and beat the first Divine Lord. Now, he really did it. He had beaten up the first Divine Lord!

 Chapter 744: Bloodline Power

    <h4>Chapter 744: Bloodline Power</h4>


    POSTED ON AUGUST 5, 2020 BY JODY


    Ye Xiwen actually beat him up!


    Everyone stared at this scene stupidly, especially Divine Legion. The first Divine Lord was like God in their hearts, but now the person they were devoted to in their hearts were utterly defeated. Their world had simply copsed.


    The people of Yi Yuan Sect found this scene unbelievable too. They knew how strong the first Divine Lord was. Yet, Ye Xiwen actually defeated a great viin capable of destroying the entire Yi Yuan Sect.


    ¡°After so many years, Little Wen had advanced so much in strength.¡± Within Yi Yuan Sect¡¯s array at the mountain gate, Lin Zhantian sighed. Several decades had passed and Ye Xiwen¡¯s progress was already at a stage where people could only marvel at.


    Lin Zhantian was only two hundred years old, but he felt that he had passed his prime at this time. Compared with Ye Xiwen, the gap was indeed farther and farther away.


    ¡°Indeed, Great Sage ¨C a realm that could only be heard in legend!¡± Ye Kongming beside Lin Zhantian said with a sigh. The nervous air just now disappeared because of the appearance of Ye Xiwen; he was filled with pride in his heart too. No matter how far Ye Xiwen had developed, it was still his son. Although Ye Xiwen was not his biological son, Ye Xiwen was no different from blood-rted ones in his heart.


    ¡°Having a legend born in Yi Yuan Sect is really the blessings of our ancestors!¡± said Lin Zhantian.


    Besides him, many seniors of Yi Yuan Sect nodded one after another. At this time, both Lin Zhantian and Ye Kongming were already among the seniors of Yi Yuan Sect. In addition to the factors of Ye Xiwen, the rapid progress of their own strength was also a great reason for it. Ye Xiwen sent many high-quality ingredients and treasures back from time to time. Decadester, they had already entered the Legendary Realm. In fact, ording to the standards of True Martial School, they were still regarded as a young talent; the same generation with Ye Xiwen. However, they were the senior generation in this Yi Yuan Sect.


    In Yi Yuan Sect, a Legendary Realm master could definitely be regarded as a senior.


    The development speed of Yi Yuan Sect in these years was rapid. It was due to the close rtion and the support of Ye Xiwen. Even the Great Yue Empire had developed greatly and be the leader in the ten countries of the Eastern South Region. This was precise due to the presence of Ye Xiwen; an absolute tyrannical master as the backer.


    Even as Ye Xiwen stepped into the Great Sage Realm, with his support, the Great Yue Empire directly annexed other countries and became a great behemoth like the Great Ming Empire.


    Ye Xiwen did not know what they were thinking. At this time, he devoted himself to this battle. Judging by the outlook, Ye Xiwenpletely suppressed the first Divine Lord, as if the first Divine Lord had no way toe back. However, only Ye Xiwen knew that the gap between them was not as great as it seemed. In other words, the gap was minute, since they were both at the peak of the Great Sage realm.


    But the current battle was showing an overwhelming advantage. This had to do with the Phoenix Regeneration technique. Ye Xiwen recovered faster than the first Divine Lord. It was only a matter of the time gap. While recovered to peak, Ye Xiwen overwhelmed the first Divine Lord who had not recovered to the peak state.


    With the constant confrontation between the two of them, what was originally a minute gap had be an overwhelming advantage under Ye Xiwen¡¯s every little bit of hard work. Only then it developed into the situation of the so-called one-sided battle.


    But in fact, there was very little difference between them. If Ye Xiwen was not careful, he would sustain a serious injury too. Because of this, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly at all. The first Divine Lord could reverse the situation if he was not careful.


    At this time, the first Divine Lord was also terrified. He did not expect that now things were going in this direction.


    ¡°This Ye Xiwen has too much resilience. An equal battleground had proceeded to such a situation!¡± The first Divine Lord was frightened and secretly became more vignt toward Ye Xiwen¡¯s means and richbat experience. He was clear that his physical body was far superior to the average despite being iparable to the Titan Body of his second junior brother in the same rank.


    But now when facing Ye Xiwen whose realm was far inferior to him, he lost his momentum in every aspect. In the battle between Ye Xiwen and the second Divine Lord, he researched it very well and even learned a lot of data.


    The battle between Ye Xiwen and the second Divine Lord lived up to the name of the battle among the peak physical bodies. Also, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength in his physical body was revealed fully in that battle. However, he didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiwen to be advantageous in this confrontation despite the gap in the power realm.


    This physical body is really outrageous.


    Originally, the two were at equal footing. But after a few fights, Ye Xiwen proceeded the fight in such a situation. Ye Xiwen¡¯s keen intuition in fights was one of a kind. He was definitely someone who emerged from murdering countless people and participated in countless battles. Only then he had developed such keen intuition in fights.


    All in all, there was only one conclusion. The first Divine Lord¡¯s recovery speed was not as fast as Ye Xiwen. Even if it was only a little slower, the umtion of disadvantage could be a huge dead end for him.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t go on like this!¡± Otherwise, before Ye Xiwen beat him to death, he would be tortured to death already.


    The first Divine Lord realized he couldn¡¯t go on like this. He decided tomit another decisive move. His eyes were flushed red, ¡°Ye Xiwen, I¡¯m going to send you to the afterlife!¡±


    Suddenly there was a huge change in his body, a very thick hair began to grow all over his body. After a while, his body was covered with aquamarine hair. From a distance, it was like a wild hairy man; a terrible outlook. Among the thick hair, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly spewed out harsh rays. His figure grew taller and bigger. The physical body that was mangled was recovered at a rate visibly with the naked eye.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen!¡± The first Divine Lord growled in a low voice, like a beast.


    Ye Xiwen was suddenly taken aback. What is happening? He could even feel the power of the horrible bloodline of the first Divine Lord boiling, which was different from the feeling insinuated by the general secret technique.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, be careful. This person activated his bloodline power!¡± The sound of Ye Mo¡¯s reminder appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s ear, but without his reminder, Ye Xiwen could also feel a dangerous aura surging forward. An extremely dangerous aura suddenly enveloped him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this first Divine Lord to be Native n!¡± said Ye Mo.


    Ye Xiwen felt a sudden shock. Native n, he had heard these two words for a long time. In the legend, before humans ruled this long starry sky, it was the world of Native n. After a long time, Native n was driven off from the overlord throne, but Native n was not extinct. In fact, the multiple disturbances under the starry sky were more or less rted to Native n.


    Despite this, Ye Xiwen also saw Native n for the first time. This n group that oncepeted with humans had a unified Native n statement. But, this was not a unified n group. There were different n groups on each star, butter they were all targeted by humans. Since they were at odds with the same enemy, hence it came the name of Native n.


    Although Ye Xiwen did not know which Native n the First Divine Lord belonged to, he could already feel the horror and danger in the First Divine Lord.


    Suddenly, there were countless people in Yi Yuan Sect who rioted. The word Native n might be strange to most of their disciples, but it was not strange to seniors. They were very clear with the meaning behind these two words. Once Native n appeared, it was a huge turmoil for the human world.


    No matter which force a human belonged to, there was only one word in treating the Native n ¨C eradicate. It was the natural power of the victor.


    ¡°So you are the remnant of Native n?¡± Ye Xiwen said awe-inspiringly. Anyway, for Native n, the n group that caused human ancestors to die miserably. He became extra vignt. ¡°You¡¯re really daring. At the moment since you expose yourself, you will be pursued relentlessly in the human world!¡±


    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± The first Divine Lordughed wildly, his voice was hoarse and wild, ¡°Since I exposed myself, then none of you can survive!¡±


    Behind him, a lot of Divine Legion immediately surrounded Ye Xiwen and Yi Yuan Sect, apparently intending to ughter Ye Xiwen and Yi Yuan Sect without leaving any trace.


    Even if they knew that the first Divine Lord was Native n, these people¡¯s beliefs did not shake at all, as if they were brainwashed. They had no second thoughts.


    ¡°All of you shall die. I will use your head tomemorate some of my dead brothers. You will die in the most miserable state ever. No, I will let your loved ones die in front of you. I want you to watch them die. You need to taste the pain of losing your loved ones!¡± The first Divine Lord¡¯s face covered with green hair was sinister. The blood of the Native n that strengthened him made him more brutal and manic.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The long saber in his hand instantly waved, and the world changed its color. The power of the Yin and Yang suddenly swept through the endless space like an ocean. The world suddenly turned gray. The vast Yin and Yang power was enough to let Sage Realm master be strangled instantly.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, be careful!¡± Wolf Cub¡¯s reminder came from the side. At this time, he leapt to avoid the dangerous Yin and Yang power.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression was stern. The first Divine Lord became so powerful after awakening the bloodline power. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know how much stronger the first Divine Lord than just now.

 Chapter 745: Great Sage Intermediate

    <h4>Chapter 745: Great Sage Intermediate</h4>


    POSTED ON AUGUST 6, 2020 BY JODY


    Its overwhelming strength was intimidating. Wherever saber aura passed by, there would be a violent fluctuation in the space, boiling the space instantly. It was apparent how quick it was. The saber aura was still in the hands of the first Divine Lord, but it was already in front of Ye Xiwen on the next second.


    Even Ye Xiwen felt that the fierce saber aura that was approaching almosty a cut on his face. Fortunately, Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was not slow. He avoided the saber aura directly as the Demon Wings pped in reflex.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The saber aura split the vast sky and rushed into the chaos pool. It set off an endless storm in all directions.


    Chills crept upon Ye Xiwen¡¯s back. The saber aura was too abnormal. If he was careless, he would have been cut into half by it.


    The first Divine Lord had his strength escted by one level after the bloodline awakening. He was no way inferior to the realm of Great Sage Minor Mastery.


    Although this strength was inferior to the Enchant Temple Master, the pressure on Ye Xiwen did increase drastically. When he faced Soul Destruction Temple Temple Masterst time, he had no way to fight back.


    They were figures in Great Sage Great Mastery, which could almost enter the realm of the Great Sage Great Perfection. Such a character was not what Ye Xiwen could deal with now.


    Even if it was only the first Divine Lord who just temporarily ascended to Great Sage Minor Mastery, it felt like a whole level difference for Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think about fleeing today. It will be a massacre. Even all the ten countries in the Southeast Region will be ughtered!¡± The first Divine Lord¡¯s eyes reflected its fanatic nature. He hated Ye Xiwen the most. Hence, he was determined to eliminate everything rted to Ye Xiwen.


    The long saber in his hand made a beautiful trajectory, and countless gray saber aura upied the sky. It was densely packed, enough to cut off Ye Xiwen¡¯s path to retreat. The situation became more and more rming.


    After bloodline awakening, his strength suddenly improved a grade. With Yin and Yang Rainbow in his hands, the first Divine Lord exerted unprecedented power, far exceeding Ye Xiwen¡¯s previous anticipation.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The saber aura in the sky bombarded Ye Xiwen, exploding in great intensity in an instant. When all the saber aura exploded, the entire skypletely copsed. The scene was terrifying even looking from a distance.


    The aftermath dispersed. Ye Xiwen who was in the center was in a troubled state, despite having the protection of Gilded Tyrant Body and Tianyuan Mirror. The saber aura just now had inflicted a huge wound directly on his body with the blood sshed around him. White bones were visible too. If it was an average person, he would have been shed into half already.


    Great Sage Minor Mastery was so powerful.


    Ye Xiwen could not help but gasp in astonishment. While using the Phoenix Regeneration technique to rejuvenate the wounds on his body, he had to expel the saber aura lingering around the wound as well.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you can¡¯t go on like this. Even if you have the Gilded Tyrant Body and the protection of Tianyuan Mirror, you will be soon killed by him!¡± Ye Mo reminded.


    Ye Xiwen nodded but didn¡¯t expect that this first Divine Lord would be so powerful after bloodline awakening. It was imaginable how difficult it was for human ancestors topete with these Native ns for living space.


    Great Sage Minor Mastery; it had exceeded the limit that Ye Xiwen could handle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight. I can try to break through to the Great Sage Intermediate on the spot. With that, I should have a chance to still fight with him!¡± Ye Xiwen said and licked off the bloodstain at the corner of his face. If Ye Xiwen was just a Great Sage Initial, he had no way to contend with the first Divine Lord who went through bloodline awakening. For today¡¯s event, there was only one way. I have to break through into Great Sage intermediate.


    Although Ye Xiwen had just entered the Great Sage not long ago, he had already entered the peak of the Great Sage Initial. During the retribution, he confronted Heaven¡¯s Retribution and absorbed all the power of Heaven¡¯s Retribution into his body. Hence, despite having just recently attained the Great Sage realm, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had reached the Great Sage Realm Initial Peak. Otherwise, he had no way to contend with the first Divine Lord and suppressed the first Divine Lord at a disadvantage. Ye Xiwen originally nned to find a ce to finish the breakthrough after settling down Yi Yuan Sect.


    In this increasingly chaotic time, there was not enough time for Ye Xiwen to have a breakthrough in his realm. Hence, he really had to muster all he could to let himself have a breakthrough.


    Behind Ye Xiwen appeared jade-like rays, forming the shape of a tree. Ye Xiwen instantly entered the state of sudden enlightenment. In just a daze, Ye Xiwen progressed in his enlightenment as though he managed to establish with the Dao.


    This was because the Mingxin ancient tree was activated. During this time, it had directly rooted in the Dragon Vein and absorbed enough nutrients. The Mingxin ancient tree grew faster and faster. Rtively speaking, Ye Xiwen¡¯s grasp on Dao would improve over time. This was the fundamental reason why Ye Xiwen could continue the breakthrough spree.


    All the wounds on his body were recovering at an exaggerated speed, and the qi in his body was strengthened as time passed.


    ¡°Hmph, let me see how many times your healing technique can save you!¡± The first Divine Lord also saw the abnormality on Ye Xiwen, but he did not treat it seriously. He just considered it as Ye Xiwen¡¯sst struggle before his imminent demise. Even if you have a supreme secret healing technique, it is nothing in front of absolute strength.


    Initially, he was worried that Ye Xiwen would attempt escape, but now he was not worried at all. As long as Yi Yuan Sect was still there, it was impossible for Ye Xiwen to escape. When Yi Yuan Sect was crushed, then the first Divine Lord had no way to chase up if Ye Xiwen decided to escape.


    Now as long as Yi Yuan Sect still exists, Ye Xiwen would be trapped here obediently.


    Although the first Divine Lord seemed like a maniac, he hadn¡¯t gone crazy.


    After he finished his sentence, he had already appeared in front of Ye Xiwen; he shed the long saber in his hand directly at Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The battle between the two sides became more and more intense in the sky. Although Ye Xiwen fought very bravely and was not hurt, he waspletely suppressed. His strength was worse than that of the first Divine Lord. Ye Xiwen was struggling in an uphill battle.


    Fortunately, the first Divine Lord was also frightened by Ye Xiwen¡¯s madness. Ye Xiwen fought as if he didn¡¯t care about death or injury at all. Ye Xiwen just fought violently; he would injure the opponent in exchange for sustaining injuries on himself. This situation made the first Divine Lord hesitate and be more restrained in the fights. Otherwise, the first Divine Lord would be injured fatally even if he were to kill Ye Xiwen. His physical body was not as strong as Ye Xiwen. After bloodline awakening, he only improved his cultivation.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen was in the state of enlightenment. Although he was still fighting with the first Divine Lord, he devoted most of his spiritual senses in the enlightenment. With the help of the Mingxin ancient tree, Ye Xiwen easily attained the existence of Dao. He was indulging in the free flow of Dao.


    He even forgot that he was still fighting the first Divine Lord, and even forgot all kinds of dangers.


    The power of Ye Xiwen was also advancing at a slow but consistent speed towards the Great Sage Intermediate. This was entirely due to the Mingxin ancient tree.


    However, the first Divine Lord was not a fool, and soon discovered Ye Xiwen¡¯s anomaly. He immediately understood that Ye Xiwen was in the stage of breakthrough; he was shocked and angry. He was mad that Ye Xiwen disregarded him as he decided to go through a breakthrough at this time. It was simply provocative to undergo a breakthrough while at the same time battling with him.


    On the other hand, he was shocked that Ye Xiwen, who was now just the Great Sage Initial, was already so terrible. If he was allowed to break through into the Great Sage Intermediate, it would be devastating.


    The first Divine Lord was determined; he had to strike when the opponent was still weak. Ye Xiwen indulged in breakthrough undoubtedly was at the weakest time. This time was a good time to kill him.


    Thinking of this, he immediately pounced forward to behead Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen was in the enlightenment state, he was not unaware as he reserved a hint of spirit for the battle. This allowed the battle to happen by virtue of instinct. When fighting with instinct, he even became more agile than before.


    Ye Xiwen was struck again and again, then recovered again with Phoenix Regeneration technique, and continued the battle. With the deepening of his enlightenment, his strength was also rising. The number of injuries was gradually decreasing. There were signs of fighting with the first Divine Lord already.


    The first Divine Lord was inexplicably horrified. He naturally knew that this was the result of Ye Xiwen¡¯s enlightenment. Ye Xiwen continued to perceive the Dao and continued to improve his strength. He was rmed and could not let Ye Xiwen go on like this.


    When the first Divine Lord was devoted to delivering a full-blown attack, Ye Xiwen¡¯s vigor escted all of a sudden. Aspared to the previous self, Ye Xiwen was entirely different. The qi in his body also instantly boiled up.


    He suddenly felt that Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had suddenly increased by one level. He has attained the breakthrough!


    After breakthrough to the Great Sage Intermediate, Ye Xiwen suddenly awakened from the state of sudden enlightenment. He felt that the qi flowed freely in his body; there was no trace of hindrance. The bottleneck he felt when he was in Great Sage Initial Peak was long gone.


    Unless Ye Xiwen reaches the Great Sage Intermediate Peak again, he woulde into contact with another bottle neck again.


    As he broke into the Great Sage Intermediate, his entire body was undergoing rapid transformation. His body was transforming at a terrifying speed, bing more powerful.


    ¡°Fight me!¡± Ye Xiwen opened his eyes, and the wounds he had sustained after fighting with the First Divine Lord by instincts were recovering at an rming rate. The vigor in his body continued to rise.

 Chapter 746: Slaying the First Divine Lord

    <h4>Chapter 746: ying the First Divine Lord</h4>


    POSTED ON AUGUST 7, 2020 BY JODY


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s Tyrant Body had a golden luster on it; he was like a battle god made of gold. Under thisyer of golden light, there was ayer of blood-red luster which was hard to distinguish if one did not look for it carefully. This red luster was like golden luster¡¯s vassals.


    Stepping into the Great Sage Intermediate gave Ye Xiwen a fundamental leap in strength. Although it was only one step difference, it couldn¡¯t be crossed by the Great Sage initial.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± The first Divine Lord took the first move. He had to take the lead while Ye Xiwen was not yet fully capable of harnessing the power of the Great Sage Intermediate. That was his only hope to defeat Ye Xiwen.


    The long saber aura was transformed into a Yin and Yang catalog, which came down from the sky and suppressed all directions. The first Divine Lord finally went all-out. In the Yin and Yang catalog, every trace of Yin and Yang power contained a domineering saber aura, capable of destroying the world.


    ¡°d you call the shots!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted. He just broke into the Great Sage Intermediate, and he was in need to have an opponent to hone himself.


    Heunched his move. In an instant, his fist was like a huge star. He bombarded it, just like aet hitting a. It brought up unparalleled momentum and stirred up vibrations in all directions.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The confrontation between the two terrifying masters instantly shattered the world. The ce where saber aura and the stars collided instantly burst a huge crack. Among the cracks, countless forces boiled in it. It was twisted into a turmoil by twopletely different power.


    The shockwave erupted from the fight between the two swept out in all directions. Wolf Cub shielded off the shockwave from Yi Yuan Sect. Although Wolf Cub might not be the opponent of any one of the two, it was more than capable of blocking off the shockwaves. However, those Divine Legion were not so lucky. As the shock wave swept out, the whole legion was torn apart. Just this one confrontation, many warriors were killed simply because they were too close.


    ¡°Haha, what a great fight!¡± Ye Xiwen cheered and once againunched another attack as fast as a meteor.


    The first Divine Lord was anxious. He knew he could not continue the battle among his Divine Legion again. Otherwise, the Divine Legion which he had mustered so much effort to build would be devastated.


    But, the first Divine Lord had no control over it. As the saying goes, strike the opponent when he is weak. Ye Xiwen had the upper hand, hence he would definitely not show any mercy. He bombarded Shattered Star Fist repeatedly on the first Divine Lord.


    In the face of Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack, the first Divine Lord did not dare to underestimate it. Although Ye Xiwen had just stepped into the Great Sage Intermediate and the foundation was not really concrete, Ye Xiwen was still advantageous in facing the first Divine Lord who had his strength soared with bloodline awakening.


    One punch!


    Another punch!


    Yet another punch!


    The first Divine Lord was frightened to find that every punch of Ye Xiwen actually seemed to be improving. In fact, Ye Xiwen consolidated a portion of his realm in every punch. He had an increasing grasp on mobilizing the terrifying strength of a Great Sage Intermediate.


    In other words, Ye Xiwen was getting stronger and stronger, and his power was diminishing. He could only temporarily possess such terrible strength by stimting the blood of his ancestors. Even though it was stronger than the ordinary secret technique with a longer duration, the time limit was still there. He had wasted many times in the previous brawl with Ye Xiwen. Initially, it was not a big deal. He had the confidence to y Ye Xiwen before the secret technique¡¯s effect diminished. Contrarily to his expectation, Ye Xiwen just attained a breakthrough.


    This made his original chances of sess suddenly reduced to nothing. Saving his own life would be a huge challenge now. He had never expected that the situation would develop into this. He originally wanted to take revenge on Ye Xiwen. But, it turned out that he was just Ye Xiwen¡¯s prey.


    ¡°Hahaha, Ye Xiwen. Yes, that¡¯s it, beat him up and kill him!¡± The Wolf Cub below saw Ye Xiwen once again gain the upper hand, and immediately cheered.


    Finally, Ye Xiwen¡¯s every punch stopped the advancement in the power realm. He had finally consolidated his power realm.


    After consolidating his power realm, Ye Xiwen did not have any reservations. He mustered all his strength in hunting the first Divine Lord.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to end this. Divine Legion shouldn¡¯t exist in the world, let alone the remnants of your Native n!¡± Ye Xiwen snorted. Native n and the human n had been fighting for many years. It was already impossible to distinguish between right and wrong. The turmoil in the human n, however, had something to do with the Native n. Of course, the Native n would definitely y a role in them, causing many innocent lives to be sacrificed.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen, like most people, did not have a good opinion of Native n.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two exchanged blows again. Ye Xiwen¡¯s increasingly powerful attack instantly fell down, just like the collision of stars; the huge and terrifying power swept out in an instant.


    ¡°Poof!¡± The first Divine Lord couldn¡¯t contend with the gap in strength. Ye Xiwen broke most of the first Divine Lord¡¯s bones in the chest with the constant bombardment of punches. It appeared to be mangled. Green blood sshed in the sky. The first Divine Lord was thrown away for a distance beforeing to a halt.


    His vigor also seemed to break apart by this fist. The green hair on the body also fully retracted into his body in a moment, and the bloodline power faded.


    His face was abnormally pale, and he knelt in the air.


    ¡°This can¡¯t be happening! This can¡¯t be happening...!¡±


    The first Divine Lord growled unwillingly. He had painstakingly prepared for so long, and yet he still fell short.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t established an enduring foundation; I haven¡¯t revived my n; I haven¡¯t avenged my brother. This can¡¯t be happening!¡±


    ¡°Divine Lord!¡±


    The Divine Legion, who had never been shaken, panicked and rushed towards Ye Xiwen to save the Divine Lord in their hearts. However, would Ye Xiwen give them mercy? The Storm Wing behind him fanned around, instantly form a Storm Domain that separated them with the first Divine Lord for a distance.


    Revive Native n?


    Ye Xiwen sneered. This idea stirred up countless turmoil, but he would not say much to the opponent. He stepped out directly to the first Divine Lord.


    Five fingers squeezed into a fist; it was bombarded alongside the terrifying light lingered around it.


    Ye Xiwen was too fast. The first Divine Lord had no time to react; his previous injury slowed down his reaction speed.


    ¡°Poof!¡±


    The first Divine Lord was sted into the air by Ye Xiwen, screaming agonizingly as his flesh broke apart. All signs of life escaped from his body.


    Ye Xiwen was relieved. After he killed the first Divine Lord, he solved a serious problem. With the death of the first Divine Lord, the entire Divine Legion copsed like a dam break.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Those Divine Legions fell from the sky one after another. Ten thousand people died in an instant.


    Ye Xiwen could not help but take a breath. The first Divine Lord had controlled them with a secret technique. As long as the first Divine Lord died, they would definitely die. This kind of malicious means was absolutely rare. Ten thousand lives were buried alongside the first Divine Lord.


    The first Divine Lord was definitely cruel. Although the first Divine Lord was from a different n, the Divine Legion was after allposed of humans. For him, they could die at any time. He disregarded their importance and imposed a secret technique on them.


    No wonder these Divine Legions would rather die and rush over to save the first Divine Lord. It turns out that they knew that if the first Divine Lord died, they would also be buried with him. Death is their only path.


    However, it also solved a big problem for Ye Xiwen. The Divine Legionposed of ten thousand troops were elites. It would not be easy to eliminate them. Now they all die in one shot, it saved Ye Xiwen countless efforts.


    Ye Xiwen dashed out like a cluster of lights. At this time, there was a burst of cheers from Yi Yuan Sect. All the people of Yi Yuan Sect felt like a new lease of life after the disaster. They thought they were dead but they didn¡¯t expect Wolf Cub and Ye Xiwen would appear afterward and eliminate the enemies, allowing Yi Yuan Sect to escape the cmity. Although there were still damages, it was still better than gettingpletely wiped out.


    ¡°Hahaha, good job!¡± Wolf Cubughed exaggeratedly, seemingly quite proud as if this was his achievement. Considering its consistent shameless nature, Ye Xiwen was already used to it. ¡°Under my wise leadership, he finally attained a great victory!¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Ye Xiwen directly gave it a p. It is all my hard work. What nonsense with wise leadership.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you¡¯re a bastard. I¡¯m going to bite you. You just beat me when I met you!¡± Wolf Cub was annoyed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s p. It lunged itself toward Ye Xiwen. However, the only result would be getting pped away by Ye Xiwen.


    For a while, Wolf Cub flew to Ye Xiwen¡¯s side with frustration, and said in its mouth, ¡°Damn Ye Xiwen. Just you wait. My cultivation will exceed you one day. I will kick you around like a ball! ¡±


    Ye Xiwen ignored this naturally. Do you want to surpass me? Keep dreaming!


    ¡°When did youe out of Thousands Demon Beasts Ind?¡± asked Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Just recently!¡± Wolf Cub said a little angrily, apparently quite dissatisfied with Ye Xiwen¡¯s two ps.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you say that you wille out after attaining Sage Realm?¡± Ye Xiwen asked. The duonded extremely fast. They were at Yi Yuan Sect¡¯s door in a glimpse.


    ¡°It¡¯s that senior. He said that the world is not going to be peaceful. He just wants to keep me in. Supposedly, I can onlye out after attaining Transcendent Realm. But, I¡¯m smart. I just escaped!¡± said Wolf Cub proudly.


    Ye Xiwen felt helpless. This Wolf Cub never does things with logic. However, the worries in his heart were deepened. Even Senior Munu of Thousands Demon Beasts Ind felt that the world was going to be chaotic, Wolf Cub could only protect itself if it was in the Transcendent Realm. It was conceivable that this turmoil would be huge, leading to many things happening. Even the unpredictable Thousands Demon Beasts Ind with secret origins had sealed off its ind to avoid risks.

 Chapter 747: Riddles in Origin

    <h4>Chapter 747: Riddles in Origin</h4>


    Thousands Demon Beasts Ind was already an unpredictable ce in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hearts. This still applied despite him already attaining the Great Sage Realm. The powerful Beast Emperor was intimidating every time he thought about it.


    Even if Ye Xiwen was a Great Sage now, he knew he would be easily defeated in the face of Beast Emperor.


    Although they said Beast Emperor was dead for countless years with itsst spiritual senses shattered on Thousands Demon Beasts Ind, who knows if there was any backup n.


    But, for such a distinguished ce like Thousands Demon Beasts Ind, they treated this turmoil seriously as though it was a great threat. It was conceivable how this situation was much more serious than what Ye Xiwen anticipated.


    But in any case, Ye Xiwen was very happy when he resolved the threat in Yi Yuan Sect and reunited with Wolf Cub again.


    The duo entered Yi Yuan Sect. Upon seeing Ye Kongming was among the Yi Yuan Sect seniors, they quickly stepped forward to greet each of them.


    Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was far greater than these people, these people were also his teachers and colleagues of his father. There was no need to make them bear ill-feelings because of petty matters. They might not be able to do anything to Ye Xiwen, but it wouldn¡¯t do good if they vent it on his father.


    Ye Xiwen followed the seniors and went straight to Yi Yuan Sect¡¯s innermost meeting hall. Ye Xiwen¡¯s migration of Yi Yuan Sect still required the consent of many seniors from Yi Yuan Sect.


    In the meeting hall, all attendees were seated.


    ¡°Father!¡± Ye Xiwen said, ¡°The situation is too chaotic right now. Anything could happen!¡±


    Ye Kongming nodded. Although they were far away from True Martial School, they still knew the Emergence School was about to invade. After all, despite this matter being sudden, the omen was also very obvious. It had been a few years, which was enough to spread the news from True Martial School throughout the South Region.


    Just like everyone else, the Yi Yuan Sect was caught off guard by the unexpected Emergence School¡¯s invasion.


    ¡°There are many masters of Emergence School, as well as armored horsemen from South Barbarian. I don¡¯t think it will take much longer for the viins in Demon Worshipping Religion to make some moves. It will be super chaotic!¡± said Ye Xiwen. ¡°Hence, I propose Yi Yuan Sect to move to the outer Starry region first to avoid the war. We will onlye back when peace returns!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s words carried another hidden meaning. If True Martial School had no way to calm the situation down, then the Yi Yuan Sect wouldn¡¯te back. Everyone was somewhat agreeable to it in their mind. Yi Yuan Sect was also a subordinate force of True Martial School. Emergence School might decide to recruit them or possibly eliminate them.


    But now Emergence School¡¯s attitude was not obvious. Everyone had no insights about it. Most importantly, this strategy was to allow them to survive until the war ends.


    If there was another force like Divine Legion and decided to besiege the Yi Yuan Sect like just now, it would most possibly be aplete annihtion for Yi Yuan Sect. Yi Yuan Sect was fragile; just a mere Great Sage or even a Sage master could eradicate the Yi Yuan Sect. They could protect their foundation only during peaceful times. When the chaotic mes of war struck, True Martial School wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of them.


    Everyone heard Ye Xiwen¡¯s opinion and it came to them as a good decision. They did actually think about it. However, the situation in the starry sky was unlike True Martial Domain. Only the Truth master could survive in the starry sky. Furthermore, the most important prerequisite was to not encounter any powerful star beast. Unfortunately, among the hundreds of thousands of Yi Yuan Sect disciples, there was a scarcity of Truth disciples. Although the presence of Ye Xiwen and Qi Feifan got a lot of resources for Yi Yuan Sect from True Martial School, the number of Truth disciples was only about a thousand people. Although Yi Yuan Sect was much stronger than the past, there were still many people not attaining the Truth power realm yet. They had no way to leave unless they threw away their foundation and abandoned hundreds of thousands of disciples.


    But now if Ye Xiwen yed a role in it, it would be different. Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was clearly in the Great Sage realm. In the starry sky, Ye Xiwen could sit at the top among the forces stationed with the Great Sage master. It would be no problem to build up a territory. No matter which star they looked for or which territory they marked, it would be easy without any trouble at all. For Ye Xiwen now, it was not difficult to create a space suitable for human survival just like Wind Dragon City or the like.


    The opinions put forward by Ye Xiwen were fully epted by the crowds in Yi Yuan Sect. The entire Yi Yuan Sect immediately started its operation. Countless branches of Yi Yuan Sect disciples all over the Great Yue Empire began to gather together. All goods that could be carried were brought along. Ye Xiwen would take the entire Yi Yuan Sect mountains and move them away. For them, it was unimaginable and god-liked ability. For Ye Xiwen, it was something doable.


    After finalizing some details, Ye Xiwen did not leave but followed Ye Kongming back to his home in Yi Yuan Sect. Right now, the Ye family had be a big n in Yi Yuan Sect.


    Decades had passed, Yi Yuan Sect Headquarters had also taken root.


    ¡°Mother!¡± Ye Xiwen followed Ye Kongming back to the courtyard. Mother Xia Chunxue, who had received the news, had already been waiting for him. When she saw Ye Xiwen, she was immediately excited and tears fell. Decades of time did not leave any traces on her face. It was just difficult for her to suppress the excitement to see this young boy who she had not seen for decades.


    Thest time Ye Xiwen came back was decades ago. For such a long time, even her grandchildren had be adults, let alone Ye Xiwen.


    Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s temperament had long been different from the past, there had been no change in her heart.


    Ye Xiwen quickly approached and gave his greetings.


    ¡°You stupid brat finallyes back!¡± Xia Chunxue was excited and suddenly gave her lecture.


    In this regard, Ye Xiwen could only give a bitter smile, listening to the mother¡¯s lecture.


    He nced at the eldest brother, Ye Feng, and the eldest sister-inw, Sun Yuyin. Second sister Ye Ruxue had her husband, Qin Yan ¨C a tall and handsome warrior who stood beside her. Yi Yuan Sect had undergone major changes when Ye Xiwenst came back, so the wedding had been dyed. Now that decades had passed, they had all married already.


    Although Ye Ruxue was a housewife, she was as naughty as ever. She pulled aical face as she saw her brother forced to admit defeat in front of her mother. It was just like she returned to the years of her youth decades ago, without much difference.


    In these decades, their strength had also greatly improved. All of them had basically stepped into Half-step Legendary. They were also eligible to join True Martial School. However, True Martial School hadn¡¯t opened the mountain gate yet for many years. With another decade, they could also be among the top experts.


    Ye Xiwen was supposed to be with them, but Ye Xiwen went to True Martial School one step ahead. Over the past few decades, he had fundamental changes as though he went through a reincarnation, which was naturallypletely different from the past.


    Then, Ye Xiwen moved his gaze to Ye Shu, the book demon beast. It had also entered the Legendary realm quite early, reaching a point where it never dared to imagine before. At this time, the book demon beast looked at Ye Xiwen who returned with excitement.


    If there was no Ye Xiwen, it would still live a passive life in the library as a little book demon beast. How could it attain the status right now? With its strength and its rtionship with Ye Xiwen, it had long been ranked as Supreme Elder in Yi Yuan Among the Sects. Right now, it managed the entire Yi Yuan Sect¡¯s library.


    Then, Ye Xiwen nced at the two juniors ¨C Ye Ning and Ye Ningxuan. Over the past few decades, they had also grown into young masters from the original little brat. They had entered the Truth power realm after bing the true legatee disciple in Yi Yuan Sect. They werebeled geniuses in Yi Yuan Sect. They were very talented and stronger than their elder brother and second sister. Plus, with the help of the dragon marrow left by Ye Xiwen, their breakthrough in cultivation was smooth. In the future, their achievements might be higher than that of the elder brother and second sister.


    The second sister and the second brother-inw did not bear any children in recent years. Hence, the youngest junior of the Ye family were still these two little brats.


    At this time, they obediently came to greet Ye Xiwen.


    On that night, the Ye family had a banquet. Due to its nature being a family banquet, only the Ye family members were present. However, the atmosphere was very lively. It was especially true for Ye Xiwen, who had not returned for decades. He missed his family members a lot. Everyone seemed to have something to say at every moment.


    Not to mention Wolf Cub was like a jester who livens up the atmosphere of the whole family banquet.


    After the banquet, Ye Xiwen was called into the study by Ye Kongming.


    Ye Kongmingdeities said seriously, ¡°There is one thing which I think I should tell you now!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was surprised. He sat upright and still on the ground with his ears opened. Although Ye Kongming was unsmiling usually, there were rarely such serious moments.


    ¡°Actually, you are not my blood-rted child. You should already know about it, right?¡± Ye Kongming looked at Ye Xiwen and said.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. He was not Ye Kongming¡¯s biological son. At that time, many people at Mountain Qingfeng knew about it, let alone Ye Xiwen. It was not a secret. Basically, the whole family knew it.


    Of course, Ye Xiwen knew that. It was just that he had note here for so many years, and he almost forgot about it. For him, the parents in this world were Ye Kongming and Xia Chunxue. As for the biological parents whom he had never met, he felt no attachment at all.


    ¡°Although we have been treating you as a biological son over the years, you are still not blood-rted in the end!¡± Ye Kongming said, obviously he also knew that Ye Xiwen already knew. ¡°Originally, I think your talents are mediocre, and your future achievements are limited. For some things, I just want to bury it for a lifetime!¡±


    Ye Xiwen raised his ears, and he came into a shock deep down his heart.

 Chapter 748: Gratitude for Giving Birth? Gratitude for Upbringing!

    <h4>Chapter 748: Gratitude for Giving Birth? Gratitude for Upbringing!</h4>


    An uncontroble shiver spread instantly from the heart to the whole body. It was the tension and tremor that came from the depth of the soul. The memories of the predecessor before Ye Xiwen took over the body had resurfaced.


    Now with the passage of time, Ye Xiwen and the predecessor had be more and more integrated. The understanding of the predecessor¡¯s memory was no longer limited to the form of just watching a movie. Rather, the two had fused together.


    He was his predecessor. There was no difference; the two of them had already integrated into one.


    Typically, Ye Xiwen would prioritize his own memories, but at certain specific moments, the emotions that were pressed to the bottom of the heart would explode all of a sudden.


    For example, when it came to the mystery of the predecessor¡¯s origin, the sour feeling instantly upied all of the heart. All of the childhood memories surged into the mind.


    His predecessor had long known that he was not Ye Kongming and Xia Chunxue¡¯s biological matter. Although everyone in the family treated him well, he was not the biological son.


    Sometimes when he saw Ye Ruxue, Ye Kongming, and Xia Chunxue ying around, he would still feel ufortable. Although he also wanted to ask about his biological parents, he could not bear to ask every time, fearing that this would ruin this warm family.


    Ye Kongming never mentioned this matter in front of him, so that even if Ye Xiwen wanted to ask, he had no way to start. However, Ye Kongming finally decided to talk about this matter.


    ¡°I¡¯m acquainted with your biological father incidentally. At that time, I was in my twenties. I was traveling in the Great Yue Empire, and I met your father and mother unexpectedly. They also seem to be traveling, seemingly adventuring the world!¡± said Ye Kongming.


    Ye Xiwen listened quietly. He opened his mouth abruptly and asked, ¡°Can I ask, what kind of people are they?¡±


    This was the deepest desire in his heart, hoping to know what kind of person his father and mother were.


    ¡°Speaking of it, I only know that your father and I have the same surname Ye. He is named Ye Junshan. This is what brought us together. I just entered Xiantian not long after. Your father and mother were like immortals for me. I can¡¯t even identify their cultivation!¡± Ye Kongming smiled a bit bitterly. When he had just stepped into Xiantian, he was spirited and felt that he was number in the world. He did not expect that he was nothing in front of Ye Junshan. He didn¡¯t even see through Ye Junshan cultivation from beginning to end. He could only generalize their cultivation in the stage of Immortals.


    Ye Junshan!


    Ye Xiwen was deeply shocked in his heart. Ye Junshan, this is the name of my biological father. Ye Junshan...!


    This was the first time he heard about his biological parents.


    ¡°We talked a lot. Although your father¡¯s cultivation is really high, he is not arrogant. Later, after we said goodbye, I returned to Mountain Qingfeng and married your mother!¡± Ye Kongming whispered.


    Ye Xiwen knew that the mother he said here was Xia Chunxue, not his biological mother.


    ¡°After another few years, when we all forgot about this matter, your father suddenly found us and brought along you, who was a baby at that time. He asked us to take care of you. Then, he left in a hurry!¡± Ye Kongming continued. ¡°A lot of people saw this at the time, so Mountain Qingfeng actually knew that you weren¡¯t my own. You have suffered a lot of grievances over the years. You must be desperate to ask it!¡±


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that his nose was itchy, and the tears in his eyes instantly flooded. All the grievances in these years had suddenly flowed into his heart, but Ye Xiwen was not the former young man now. His mood calmed down in just a moment.


    ¡°Do you know why I never talked about it? Because your father seemed like an Immortal to me. Even now that I have entered Legendary, I still think your father¡¯s cultivation is really profound despite thinking about it currently. At that time, he left in a hurry. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, I knew something. He encountered a very difficult matter that might threaten the life of the whole family, so he had to give you up to me.¡± Ye Kongming said, ¡°A thing that even your father¡¯s cultivation can¡¯t cope with, not to mention for us, it must be very dangerous. Moreover, after that, your father never appeared again. Hence, I think something definitely happens to your father!¡±


    Ye Kongming slowly spected. Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart trembled again. When he heard Ye Kongming just now, he had figured out a thing or two. Since Ye Junshan handed him over to Ye Kongming to raise him, then something must have happened to him since he did note back after so many years have passed. Otherwise, the situation would not end up like this.


    But when Ye Kongming finally heard this, he still felt very ufortable.


    ¡°Your talent seemed mediocre in the past. Xiantian seems to be your final stop, so I n to bring this secret into the coffin, and never tell you in my life. Although it is cruel to you, your father must hope that you can live a good life. Even if I tell you, nothing can be solved!¡± Ye Kongming said, ¡°I never thought that you are his son no matter what. You evenpletely surpass us old guys, and be famous. You also reached the cultivation of the Great Sage realm. Your future is even more limitless. I thinkI can no longer hide some things from you like this. You have the right to know your father¡¯s matter. If you have the ability in the future, it will be great if you can find your parents!¡±


    ¡°Are there any clues left by them?¡± Ye Xiwen asked, if he only knew that his biological father was called Ye Junshan, then it would be tantamount to finding a needle in the sea.


    Under the sky, there were trillions of human beings. Not to mention, there would be duplicate names. If Ye Xiwen wanted to find a person with only names, it would be better off for him to just give up.


    ¡°Your father didn¡¯t say anything, but just left a jade pendant. He only said if you can find Qishan one day, then naturally you can find him with this jade pendant!¡± Ye Kongming grabbed a jade pendant from void and handed it to Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen took the jade; it was as big as a palm. Its whole body was green and round, but it was just one finger thick. There was an unknown vicious beast carved in the center of the jade. Although it was only a jade carving, it was seemingly alive. Ye Xiwen nced at it, and almost felt like a vicious beast rushed into his mind.


    Ye Xiwen only felt that an inexplicable force suddenly boiled all over the body.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The qi in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was as though it had been invaded. In reflex, they formed a barrier. The Mini Universe in Ye Xiwen¡¯s Dantian shone with unimaginable light. It instantly suppressed this inexplicable power down.


    Just a momentter, the power retreated into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. Ye Xiwen was drenched with cold sweat all of a sudden. The uncontroble power just now scared him and he didn¡¯t know where it came from. He never felt this power before.


    It felt enormous and boundless.


    Ye Xiwen scanned the whole body with his spiritual senses again, but never found the sudden burst of energy just now, as if the incident had never appeared.


    Is that just an illusion?


    No, this is definitely not an illusion. Ye Xiwen could feel that the power just now hadpletely overwhelmed him. Although it was violent, it felt very dear which gave off a tender vibeter on. Hence, it should not hurt Ye Xiwen in any way.


    Since Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t identify it further, he could only put down the idea of ??finding the energy source. It was really not suitable to pursue this matter at this time. Fortunately, Ye Xiwen could sense that the energy had no intention of hurting him. With that, Ye Xiwen put this matter aside.


    ¡°Little Wen, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Kongming asked with concern. The changes in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body were too fast just now. Ye Kongming could only feel a terrible power explode in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body for a moment, but he didn¡¯t know what happened? Moreover, he also did not know that the power disappeared in an instant, rendering him even more puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s fine!¡± Ye Xiwen said reluctantly with a smile, but he had more doubts in his heart. He made up his mind and wanted to find Ye Moter on. Ye Mo was a knowledgeable old monster. He could have it to help identify the origin of this jade pendant, and also how could it suddenly awaken the energy in his body that was never noticed.


    On this kind of problem, Ye Xiwen¡¯sck of knowledge was the greatest weakness. This kind of knowledge and insights needed time to umte. It waspletely irrelevant to the increment in strength. Fortunately, Ye Xiwen was always apanied by a well-informed and knowledgeable Ye Mo. With its reminder, Ye Xiwen would not miss many adventures.


    ¡°Hey, this thing may stimte your cultivation!¡± Ye Kongming said, seeing Ye Xiwen¡¯s down mood. He thought Ye Xiwen acted as such right now because of his biological parents¡¯ story. With that, Ye Kongming felt concerned in his heart. No matter Ye Xiwen¡¯s origin, he had long regarded Ye Xiwen as his own son.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m fine. Whether I¡¯m your own or not, you and my mother are my eternal parents in my heart. Your kindness in my upbringing will never be forgotten!¡± Ye Xiwen stood up, cupped his hand and said. Regardless of who his biological parents were, Ye Kongming and Xia Chunxue, who raised him, were far from important in his heart.


    They said blood is thicker than water. However, Ye Kongming and Xia Chunxue were of utmost importance in Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Okay, okay!¡± Ye Kongming said happily, ¡°Your mother will be happy knowing that you resolves the knot in your heart!¡±

 Chapter 749: Life and Death Battle

    <h4>Chapter 749: Life and Death Battle</h4>


    In an independent small yard, Ye Xiwen held the jade pendant that Ye Kongming had given him in his hand. He yed with the jade pendant in his hand while feeling the warmth of it in his grasp. It was a natural warmth that was distinctive with body heat. Only a jade pendant like this could offer such soothing power.


    Ye Xiwen could feel that the jade pendant was circting a warm power in his body.


    ¡°Even you can¡¯t identify the origin of this pendant?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    Beside him, Ye Mo stood on his shoulders, frowning and shaking his head, ¡°I don¡¯t have any clue. If it is from Demon Domain, there is very little that can hide from me. However, if it is not something from Demon Domain, then I¡¯m certain that your father should not be a normal person!¡±


    ¡°Qishan... Isn¡¯t that in Ancient Barrens?¡± The Wolf Cub beside him which nestled in the corner, opened his eyeszily, and said slowly.


    ¡°You know something about it?¡± Ye Xiwen turned to look at Wolf Cub, ¡°Ancient Barrens, where is that ce!?¡±


    Ye Mo on the side was also surprised, ¡°Ancient Barrens, how is it possible!?¡±


    ¡°You all know the ce?¡± Ye Xiwen turned to the two, ¡°Where is Ancient Barrens?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s really from there, then you should stop thinking about your biological father; at least in a short amount of time!¡± Ye Mo said with a bitter smile. ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with that ce. Demon Domain¡¯s dwellers have never entered Ancient Barrens. The understanding of Ancient Barrens is naturally not as good as the Beast n!¡±


    ¡°The so-called Ancient Barrens are the origin of all universes; the highest point of all nes. It is a vast expanse of continent, almost all kinds of ns can be found in it. It is also the origin of all kinds of ns. All the n groups who want to dominate the world would stage their battleground there!¡±


    Ye Mo chatted a few words, and outlined the ce as a barrennd staged for warfare.


    ¡°How to go to Ancient Barrens!?¡± Ye Xiwen was faintly excited. Under this starry sky, he felt that he had almost reached the top. Although he had just stepped into the Great Sage, he could feel that the Great Sage realm was far from peak. For elite warriors, the Great Sage Realm was just the beginning. Those who were more informed were merely Transcendent Realm warriors, and they seemed to hide themselves in the dark more often. ording to Ye Mo, their strength was not outstanding among the Transcendent Realm warriors. Not to mention the terrible masters in the Demon Domain whom he knew.


    Ye Xiwen originally nned to enter the Demon Domain after reaching Transcendent Realm, continue to fight and continue to improve his strength. For him, this was the only thing that could interest him. Decades had passed. Even his parents on earth should die of old age already, Ye Xiwen did not have the strong feeling about returning to the earth again.


    Climbing the martial arts peak had be the biggest pursuit of his life. He wanted to reach the peak, constantly defeating stronger enemies. For him, he had demon skills. With the help of aura convergence martial art, it would not be a problem to disguise as Demon n.


    But now Ye Mo¡¯s words had opened another stage for him. Maybe he did not need to go to Demon Domain, but could get stronger at the Ancient Barrens continent.


    ¡°At present, this starry sky does not have a path that leads to the Ancient Barrens continent. It seems to be sealed, so I did not mention it to you. I originally wanted you to visit the Demon Domain after you entered the Transcendent Realm. Then, you can reach the Ancient Barrens continent with the passage in the Demon Domain!¡± Ye Mo said. He originally seeked to nurture Ye Xiwen into a Demon King. But no matter what he said, Ye Xiwen was unmoved. Ye Mo could only give up.


    Although this starry sky had no way to visit the Ancient Barrens maind, Ye Xiwen was not disappointed. Anyway, it seemed viable to ess Ancient Barrens via Demon Domain¡¯s passage too.


    Ye Xiwen seemed to have a further grasp on the situation. No wonder I have never heard about the Ancient Barrens continent. I¡¯ve been in an unreceptive ce for too long, so I do not have much knowledge. Luckily, I have Wolf Club with a mysterious origin and an old monster like Ye Mo. They are my only ess to knowledge.


    Ye Xiwen held the jade pendant in his hand, and he became more and more resolute. No matter if it was to search for his biological parents or to aplish his dream in improving himself, he had to visit the Ancient Barrens continent.


    Of course, this was not for now. The True Martial School¡¯s crisis was not over yet. His strength was inadequate too. He had to wait until Star Beast Avatar attained Transcendent Realm.


    There might have deities in Ancient Barrens continent!


    This dazzled Ye Xiwen even more!


    If there were deities, then they must be on the Ancient Barrens!


    After having a goal, Ye Xiwen was more motivated. He did not want to dy further. Three dayster, Yi Yuan Sect had sorted out the logistics for migration. Every member and branches scattered around the world had united in the main headquarter.


    To further avoid any idents, Ye Xiwen did not hesitate and directly utilized his power to lift up the entire Yi Yuan Sect mountains. The original position of the Yi Yuan Sect mountains seemed to be missing a huge ce.


    Of course, although Ye Xiwen was extraordinary in strength, he could not take the entire Yi Yuan Sect mountains into the universe. He had no such capability, nor was he the legends who could move mountains and fill the sea.


    But, it would not be a problem to put them in Tianyuan Mirror. After putting Yi Yuan Sect mountains in Tianyuan Mirror, Ye Xiwen flew directly into the starry sky. He found a lone star, put Yi Yuan Sect mountains on it, and ced arrays to stabilize Yi Yuan Sect mountains.


    There were so many remote and unpopteds in the cosmic sky, but many environments were very harsh. They were not suitable for human survival. However, this was not a difficult issue for Ye Xiwen to tackle. It was entirely possible to modify the climate in a small area.


    The spiritual veins were buried one by one. Terraforming was under progress.


    When it was all done, it was already ten dayster.


    After everything was settled, Ye Xiwen and Wolf Cub would no longer stay in Yi Yuan Sect, but rushed back to the True Martial Domain directly. Now the True Martial Domain was still in turmoil. The situation was not alleviated despite ten days having passed. On the contrary, the warfare became more intense.


    In just ten days or so, Emergence School had elerated the siege on True Martial School. The mes of war extended to many ces; including the South Region.


    Demon Worshipping Religion; South Barbarian¡¯s Iron-armored Horseman. Both of them stirred up chaos everywhere.


    Ye Xiwen did not return to True Martial School. On the contrary, he chose to stay outside because he could not y a key role in the direct confrontation between True Martial School and Emergence School. In such a collision, only Transcendent Realm warriors had ways to protect themself. Those who were not Transcendent Realm would be easily crushed into fragments in every battle.


    The situation was chaotic. On the third day, Ye Xiwen had already met with Star Beast Avatar who had rushed from True Martial School.


    Ye Xiwen still didn¡¯t want to expose his avatar. After all, Star Beast Avatar was his secret weapon. If he had the option, he would never expose it.


    Trump cards were the lost technique reserved for the critical moment. It could not be exposed until thest moment.


    Ye Xiwen had used Star Beast Avatar more than once. However, in reality, no one knew Ye Xiwen¡¯s trick.


    Deep in the South Region, Ye Xiwen looked up to the direction of True Martial School. At a far away ce his gaze crossed upon, dark clouds covered the sky. In the depths of the five clouds, Emergence School masters crowded the area. There were multiple light rays under their feet. From a distance, it was like a formation of a dark cloud. The Tao Soldiers of Emergence School were desperately attacking True Martial School. Various tyrannical characters appeared in it.


    On the True Martial School side, countless arrays were activated due to the invasion of Emergence School. Although the overall strength was much weaker than Emergence School, they did not suffer a lower ground with the defense of the arrays. Various distinguished figures were among them too.


    From time to time, the masters of Transcendent Realm confront each other either in the sky or in the universe. Thisrge scale warfare would shake its audience to the core.


    At this time, True Martial School embodied the deep background behind the supreme ruler of True Martial Domain. Innumerable arrays wereunched. Divine Lights were sted out, prating Heaven and Earth. The horizon was brightly lit.


    Countless masters of Emergence School and Tao Soldiers were prated by these Divine Light and turned into dust.


    True Martial School had passed the years of constant fighting for a long time. It had been many years that it had not experienced such a fight right at their front door. However, it did not mean that they had no ways to counterattack at all.


    Even the disciples of True Martial School grew stronger after many years of fighting.


    True Martial School disyed no weakness in their war. They were even better than the masters of Emergence School. Although Emergence School was the boss in Emergence Domain which provided them a lot of talents and massive resources, thepetition among them was much smaller. Their mancount was superior than True Martial School. But, their individual fighting power was unmatched to True Martial School.


    Since True Martial School decided to go all out, the order to hunt hadmenced. Those who hunted any disciple of Emergence School would gain a lot of merit points. True Martial School merit points were not easily earnt normally. Now that True Martial School granted open ess to the treasury, anything was redeemable with enough merit points.


    Everyone gave all they had in the warfare. It was a life-and-death battle for everyone.

 Chapter 750: Another Encounter with Soul Destruction Temple Master

    <h4>Chapter 750: Another Encounter with Soul Destruction Temple Master</h4>


    Many times in True Martial School, corresponding items were not simply redeemable with merit points.


    There were quite a few criteria for certain items. It was not something one could redeem as they pleased. There were many other factors like the person¡¯s status and the person¡¯s credit to True Martial School.


    Now these constraining systems were gone. As long as the person had enough points, the person could exchange for anything. The method of obtaining points was also very simple. That was to kill the disciples of Emergence School.


    Under the temptation of these points, the disciples of True Martial School worked hard and were not afraid of death. They were very clear that everything they had now was backed by the True Martial School. If True Martial School copsed, then it would be the end for them too. There was no way for the Emergence School to spare them.


    For remote affiliates such as Yi Yuan Sect, Emergence School might still recruit them. However, for the genuine disciples of these Emergence Schools, the Emergence School would not let them go. Those who were lucky might be able to escape, but it would halt their cultivation progress in life. Hence, the True Martial School¡¯s disciples did not have many options.


    Either way, they would need to go for war. Rather than sit idly, it was better to fight with all they could. Moreover, killing an Emergence School¡¯s disciple had many benefits.


    In this case, the disciples of True Martial School were fighting bravely.


    The passage of time did not stop. Three months had passed already. During these three months, Ye Xiwen was constantly fighting in the South Region and constantly killing the South Barbarian¡¯s Iron-armored Horsemen and Demon Worshipping Religion; the organizations emerged when True Martial School was in trouble.


    These people only wanted the world in chaos. The ces they would pige would be viges. Sometimes, the entire vige or city would be ughtered with no life remaining.


    The Demon Worshipping Religion was even eager to kill humans to summon the Demon n. The South Barbarian wasn¡¯t indifferent to the death of innocent people too. They are here to fight for living space. Among them, there were countless tribes starved for living spaces. The more people die, the easier it would be for the tribe to migrate over.


    And these people were Ye Xiwen¡¯s enemies and targets.


    They would not care about the death of ordinary people, but True Martial School must care. These people were the foundation of True Martial School. If they were all dead, then no matter how powerful True Martial School was, they would need to face the issue ofcking a generation of sessors.


    Ye Xiwen and Wolf Cub¡¯s cooperation made them invincible. Although there were many masters in the South Barbarian and Demon Worshipping Religion, including in the Great Sage Realm, they had no way to contend with Ye Xiwen.


    Even once, Ye Xiwen met a master of Great Sage Great Mastery. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s Star Beast Avatar killed the person in the end.


    Ye Xiwen also became famous in the South Region because of this. There were many True Martial School disciples like Ye Xiwen who were wandering outside to hunt down the South Barbarian and Demon Worshipping Religion.


    However, these reputations were quickly submerged in the warfare involving True Martial School. At this moment, the battle between True Martial School and Emergence School concerned the entire True Martial Domain the most. Luckily, other forces in the entire True Martial Domain did not kick True Martial School when it was down. They just sit idly by.


    It was not that they were so kind. For True Martial School, it already felt like a knife at the throat. They would be pleased if True Martial School were to be eliminated. However, even after facing their joint attack, True Martial School was still as strong as ever.


    This time, it should have been an unprecedented opportunity. Even if True Martial School finally won, the True Martial School should suffer their besiegement again.


    But this time it was different. These forces also felt the immediate threat. In the past, no matter how they resisted, it was still an inner battle within the True Martial Domain in the end. The biggest factor was that True Martial School did not eliminate them despite being quite dominant. Also, when these forces joined together, they were only able to protect themselves.


    So no matter how they fight internally, at least they could protect themselves and there was no worry of annihtion. However, these outsiders would be different. True Martial School was so powerful that it could only upy the South Region among the five regions and four wilderness. But these outsiders were huge monsters that upied the whole world. They were more surly and unreasoning than True Martial School.


    The news in regards to Emergence School waging a war had spread among many forces outside this domain. Many forces wanted to invade the True Martial Domain too.


    It was impossible for so many forces to share True Martial Domain. In other words, even if True Martial School was destroyed, they would have no benefit because a stronger opponent than True Martial School would appear in the South Region.


    Most importantly, if Emergence School seeded, the other forces outside the domain would really suffer.


    During this period of time, seeing the miserable situation of True Martial School when they were fighting against the invasion of Emergence School, the outside forces were already worried. Although it seemed that True Martial School had no signs of not copsing it now, they could only contend with Emergence School with arrays. It was hard to imagine how much price the True Martial School had paid.


    All the spies sent were updating with the numbers of masters killed and injured. Hence, these outside forces were quite self-aware. They did consider if this did not happen to True Martial School but happened to them. They did not have a strong background like True Martial School. God knows if they could stand strong for how many days.


    So even if they saw that True Martial School suffered heavy losses, they were not as happy as they thought.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen bombarded a punch onto the barbaric n army. Thousands of barbarian n troops copsed in his hands. This army was allposed of Legendary masters. They were so vulnerable in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand.


    This might be the most elite force of a tribe, but it copsed in the hands of Ye Xiwen. If not, they could possibly wipe out an empire, or even the South Region.


    In the southern wilderness, each tribe was a small kingdom. Although there was a transcended power above them, they had a rtively strong fighting force in general. The masters were stationed in the tribe.


    This was because, among the hundred thousand South Barbarian mountains, many barbaric beasts were living there. They might invade the tribe at any time, so there were many masters left in their tribe.


    But it was different in the South Region. Although there were a lot of dangers, it was much more optimal than South Wilderness. Hence, many masters were concentrated in True Martial School.


    Therefore, the army defeated by Ye Xiwen might be the most elite force of arge tribe. After losing, the security of the tribe would be in jeopardy, but this was not within Ye Xiwen¡¯s concern.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, hahaha. God bless me. Unexpectedly, I get to see you here!¡± Suddenly, a rough roar came from a distance.


    Immediately afterward, a figure flew over and arrived.


    He was a big person with a long beard. His gaze was fierce, and he stared at Ye Xiwen with his eyes full of hatred. Terrifying demon aura overflowed.


    ¡°Nie Han!¡± Ye Xiwen uttered the name in his mouth.


    The person in front of him was no other than the person who pursued him for innumerable miles from the Wind Dragon star to the True Martial School. It was the Demon Worshipping Religion Soul Destruction Temple Master, Nie Han.


    Ye Xiwen had a deep impression with the Soul Destruction Temple Master in front of him. At that time, he almost died. If he did not sessfully go inside the True Martial School, his life would already be repealed by this guy.


    How could Ye Xiwen not remember someone like him?


    Ye Xiwen became fully alerted. A Great Sage Great Mastery master was definitely a terrible character.


    But now he was not the same weakling. In the past few months, Ye Xiwen had already consolidated his cultivation as Great Sage Intermediate. With his constant fighting, the realm had quickly stabilized. The process could be considered extremely fast.


    Ye Xiwen right now was capable of contending against Great Sage Minor Mastery or even straight-up defeating those in that caliber. Among the masters of the Great Sage Minor mastery, Ye Xiwen was at the top. At this time, when he encounters Great Sage Great Mastery, he would not be helpless with no ways to fight back. Ye Xiwen could afford to exchange blows. Most importantly, Ye Xiwen had his Star Beast Avatar. He had the chance to deliver a one-hit kill too.


    The hatred of getting pursued! The scores would need to be settled.


    ¡°It really takes no effort. As long as I can kill you, then everything lost can bepensated. You will die in my hands!¡± Nie Han sneered and immediately threw a fist. This fist evolved into a monstrous demon hand and swooshed down. The skies seemingly crumbled. The terrifying Great Sage aura locked on Ye Xiwen, cutting all of his routes to escape. Even the space locked in an instant whereby flicker was not even allowed.


    Feeling the immense power, Ye Xiwen was not surprised but rejoiced. Heughed aloud, ¡°It¡¯s true that evildoers dig their own graves. Nie Han, today is your death. Let me personally send you to the afterlife!¡±


    Ye Xiwen could clearly feel that the power Nie Han mustered was not in Great Sage Great Mastery but Great Sage Minor Mastery.

 Chapter 751: An Eye for An Eye

    <h4>Chapter 751: An Eye for An Eye</h4>


    Ye Xiwen was pleasantly surprised by this discovery. It turned out that Soul Destruction Temple master Nie Han was not in the realm of Great Sage Great Mastery but in the realm of Great Sage Minor Mastery. He was overjoyed at the turn of events. He initially thought he had to mobilize Star Beast Avatar to suppress Nie Han.


    But, since Nie Han was just at the Great Sage Minor Mastery realm, then the situation waspletely different. Ye Xiwen could cope with it easily.


    Although Ye Xiwen had some doubts in his heart whereby Nie Han was in Great Sage Great Mastery during the previous encounter, he knew he would not make a mistake in his senses. Since Nie Han was definitely at the strength of Great Sage Great Mastery during thest encounter, then there was only one possibility. He was critically injured by the Supreme School Master when he broke into the True Martial School by mistake. Although the injury was healed, it also left some ramifications. Moreover, Ye Xiwen remembered that Nie Han used some of a secret techniquest time too.


    But even so, despite him degrading from the realm of Great Sage Great Mastery, Nie Han was still stronger among Great Sage Minor Mastery warriors. He should be able to eliminate a Great Sage Minor Mastery in ease. Hence, he was practically invincible in this realm.


    Any ordinary person would be unmatched even if he also attained the Great Sage Minor Mastery. Only a talent like Ye Xiwen who was also a freak would not be intimidated by him.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden wings spread in an instant. His figure was like lightning, avoiding this sudden attack swiftly.


    ¡°Your strength is far less powerful than thest time!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered.


    Although Nie Han was a little surprised by the improvement of Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength, he was still indifferent about it. After all, in his opinion, Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was already ridiculously fast to begin with. When Ye Xiwen was just a Half-step Great Sage, Ye Xiwen was able to escape from his pursuit. This made him rejoice for no reason despite the heavy costs that came along.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯tunch any attack but only showcased his speed. Nie Han was indifferent about it and was not alerted.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, little brat!¡± As soon as he said this, Nie Han¡¯s eyes were fuming with anger. He ended up in this state because of Ye Xiwen. He gave it all and utilized his secret technique to improve his strength tounch an all-out attack. But, it had only critically injured Ye Xiwen.


    In the end, he was struck by the Supreme School Master of True Martial School, plus the secret technique of ramifications, which directly left an internal injury that was difficult to cure. Although Nie Han did recover from the injury, his strength fell all the way from Great Sage Great Mastery to Great Sage Minor Mastery. Moreover, this injury was permanent. It would be difficult to escte into the next realm. His decline in strength had directly caused many of his men in Soul Destruction Temple to be tempted to make a move.


    After all, in Demon Worshipping Religion, they only talked about interest. All of them were bound by interests. Loyalty and respect were all bullshit for them. Without the deterrent of tyrannical strength, Nie Han¡¯s position as a temple master became precarious. Many of his henchmen wanted to overthrow his Temple Master.


    Nie Han thought Ye Xiwen died in his hands. In this case, although he paid a heavier price, it was fine and worth it. But, little did he know that Ye Xiwen did not die. Instead, he was alive and kicking. This made his original n ruined. He originally thought that as long as he could kill Ye Xiwen even if he paid a little more price, but by virtue of the merits, he could gain personal empowerment from the masters in the Demon Domain. With that, he had great hope to break through into the Transcendent Realm. Those underlings who had ill intentions could be easily killed. They dared not resist his rule. With that, he could bring Soul Destruction Temple to an unprecedented higher level which the previous rulers had never achieved. Moreover, he would be able to contend and be on an equal level with the other ten main temples.


    But, all of these were gone. Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t died. It was naturally impossible for him to get the empowerment from the masters in Demon Domain. If the news of death did note out in a day, then Nie Han had no proof. There was no way to confirm his words.


    So Nie Han could only spend all his worth, and finally healed the injuries on his body. However, only the apparent injuries were healed. There was no way to heal those internal injuries. All his efforts in meeting various healing masters were also futile. It would be impossible for him to enter the next realm in his lifetime unless the senior level in Demon Domain empowered him. Only with that, he would be able to repair the internal injury in his body and had further possibilities to be promoted in cultivation in the future.


    This made him helpless and frustrated. He just took advantage of this time when Emergence School invaded True Martial School and came to find the trouble of True Martial School. In his view, he would be reduced to this because of True Martial School. If there was no True Martial School, how could he end this way?


    Nothing is impossible for a willing heart. There is always a way out. He actually encountered Ye Xiwen here. As long as Nie Han could capture Ye Xiwen, he would definitely be able to be personally empowered by the masters of Demon Domain. By that time, his future would be bright.


    When one door shuts, another opens!


    ¡°If it¡¯s not you, how would I end up like this. Hmph, it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as I y or capture you, then I will be able to get what I want. My future is boundless. Ye Xiwen, use your head toy the foundation for my glorious and invincible road!¡± Nie Han growled, almost turning the world upside down.


    With that said, Nie Han suddenlyunched another attack again. His attack was stronger than just now. A demon hand covering the sky suddenly appeared. It grabbed toward Ye Xiwen in an instant. This attack was much more powerful than before. Obviously, Nie Han wanted to kill Ye Xiwen in a single blow without giving him any chance to breathe.


    ¡°Old hag, didn¡¯t I already say I will definitely let you die without a burial ce if I were to meet you again!?¡± Recalling the tragic situation during thest pursuit, Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart was burning with rage. With the anger flickering in his eyes, Ye Xiwen did not evade the attack but delivered his Sky Copsing Fire Cloud Hand.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two overwhelming big hands met in the sky. Both sides were distinguished figures with terrible skills. As they suddenly ran into each other, a terrifying explosion swept up on the spot. The terrible air shockwave instantly flushed the surroundings.


    The twobat powers had reached a level beyond Great Sage Minor Mastery. It was unimaginable. Even Great Sage Great Mastery could not take it lightly.


    ¡°Impossible, how could you be so powerful!?¡± Nie Han only felt that his arms were numbing, and he simply found it inexplicable.


    Nie Han couldn¡¯t believe that the situation had developed into this. His memory still stayed when hest hunted down Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had be so strong only in a few years.


    Thest time that Ye Xiwen was chased by him, he was so desperate. If he did not escape into True Martial School, he would most likely die in Nie Han¡¯s hand. However, he could fight with Nie Han without losing any advantage. Nie Han simply found the situation simply impossible. How can he make such great progress?


    Thinking of this, sinister thoughts overwhelmed his heart. He was not only seriously injured but dropped in the cultivation realm due to Ye Xiwen. Despite being invulnerable in the Great Sage Minor Mastery realm, he was far fromparable when he was Great Sage Great Mastery at that time. Even at that time, he was regarded as a person who could run rampant among Great Sage Great Mastery. Otherwise, he could not lead the Soul Destruction Temple with only Great Sage Great Mastery. After all, although Soul Destruction Temple¡¯s strength could only be considered the bottom of the Demon Worshipping Religion Ny-nine Temple, it was still extremely impressive.


    But when he was injured and his skill regressed, Ye Xiwen actually made great progress. Isn¡¯t that the same as hitting his face in public?


    What did he do so desperately previously to kill Ye Xiwen was seemingly a joke now.


    ¡°Damn you little brat. Die!¡± Nie Han screamed. His big hand swooshed down. The entire arena was filled with the crying of ghosts and chilly wind. A huge demon foot stretched out from the center of the palm and stepped towards Ye Xiwen.


    How is that a foot? It seems like a w, full of scales. Each finger of the ws is like a sturdy pir that can kill a mountain on the spot.


    ¡°Qiang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword qi surged in an instant. Every pore on his body was spitting out the sword qi. These sword qis gathered in the air and formed a terrifying giant sword. It shed directly towards the giant w.


    ¡°Boom!¡± It was another sound of a huge explosion. Ye Xiwen¡¯s longsword seemed to be chopped on a piece of metal. Even metal nking sounds were made; sparks were scattered. However, Ye Xiwen increased his grasp. The Sword Qi in the long sword was seemingly stimted. Countless elixir in Tianyuan Mirror was converted into spiritual energy and infused into the long sword.


    ¡°Boom!¡± In a huge vibration, the big foot was shed open by Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword. A mutted demon foot fell from the sky and created a huge dent on the ground. Demon blood flowed out and directly polluted the countlessnd around it. From then on, normal nts could no longer grow, but only contaminated demon aura nts could grow.


    ¡°Roar!¡± There was a sharp roaring from the demonic hand. Obviously this demon foot should be the foot of the demon summoned by Nie Han out of nowhere. It wanted to kill Ye Xiwen, but it was chopped down by Ye Xiwen.

 Chapter 752: Severe Injury

    <h4>Chapter 752: Severe Injury</h4>


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud thud rumbled in the sky. The shockwave from the confrontation rippled out. Many mountains around Tianyu were shattered. They were incapable of facing Nie Han who was in the Great Sage Minor Mastery power realm.


    Despite Ye Xiwen proimed himself at the top of this realm and did not put those in Great Sage Minor Mastery in his eyes, he still yed safe at the start. After all, aspared to a decent Great Sage Minor Mastery realm master, Ye Xiwen entered the Great Sage Intermediate just recently.


    But the Nie Han in front of him was not an ordinary Great Sage Minor Mastery, but he descended from the Great Sage Great Mastery Peak. Even an ordinary Great Sage Great Mastery master probably could not really do anything to him.


    Ye Xiwen was indeed strong, but he would still struggle in confronting such an enemy. Each blowing from Nie Han that struck Ye Xiwen was like consolidating his foundation, making his realm more stable and more powerful.


    Ye Xiwen had the Tyrant Body as a foundation. It was difficult for Nie Han¡¯s attack to cause a fatal threat to Ye Xiwen. Coupled with the Phoenix Regeneration technique, the general injury could be recovered in an instant. With that, Ye Xiwen could utilize Nie Han¡¯s attack to hone himself. Any ordinary person should suffer greatly, even if he was also in the Great Sage Minor Mastery Realm. Only Ye Xiwen could achieve this feat.


    As Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength increased gradually, his battle became more and more rxed, and he gradually captured the initiative in the battle.


    Seeing that he failed to defeat Ye Xiwen in an instant, Nie Han gradually began to be anxious. There was a sh of anxiety in his eyes.


    ¡°Haha, Soul Destruction Temple Master, do you even live up to that title? No wonder Soul Destruction Temple is only the bottom of the Demon Worshipping Religion Ny-nine Temple. All of it is because of you. What a pit for them!¡± Ye Xiwen attacked Nie Han viciously with words.


    This Nie Han was also battle-hardened. He who grew up in the Demon Worshipping Religion definitely had more experience than Ye Xiwen. Despite Ye Xiwen having his strength improved at every second while consolidating his foundation at the same time, would he really be able to reach the peak and overwhelm Nie Han?


    It should be extremely difficult. After all, Nie Han could already be regarded as a benchmark in the Great Sage Minor Mastery realm. The only way to be stronger than Nie Han was to attain Great Sage Great Mastery.


    So Ye Xiwen utilized all the means he could muster to attack Nie Han.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Nie Han finally couldn¡¯t bear it, and became angry. Soul Destruction Temple ranking had always been the soft spot in his heart. He was superior among thousands of Demon Worshipping Religion members. As someone who had reached this stage, Nie Han was talented. He definitely had many fruitful adventures. Of course, he was quite ambitious, wanting to strive to the top. Crudely speaking, he would prefer to be a big fish in a small pond rather than a small fish in a big pond. Furthermore, if he had the chance to be outstanding among the distinguished figures, the ¡°big pond¡± so to speak, he would definitely appreciate it.


    However, due to Ye Xiwen, not only did he lose the chance to be outstanding among the distinguished figures, he even lost the chance to be a minute character among the distinguished figures. In the end, he was more probable to only be a small leader of a weak crowd.


    No matter how bad the situation was, being a small fish in the big pond still had its benefits. The status associated with that definitely outmatched being a small leader of a weak crowd.


    Demonic mes surged from Nie Han¡¯s figure, instantly engulfing the sky. Behind him, a demonic figure appeared faintly. It manifested a big hand and bombarded toward Ye Xiwen again.


    Nie Han cultivated in a Soul Destruction Temple martial art. A martial art that only Temple Masters could get their hands on ¨C Soul Destruction Demonic Scripture. Despite it not being the strongest among many arts in Demon Worshipping Religion, it was enough to rank in the top 100.


    Although it was only in the top 100, its strength could not be belittled since the ranking came from hundred of thousands of Demon Worshipping Religion martial arts.


    Almost at the moment when the demonic figure appeared, the attack already rushed to Ye Xiwen¡¯s face. It almost ignored the distance of the space. The terrifying demon aura locked on Ye Xiwen firmly. It gave Ye Xiwen the feeling no matter how far he fled, he would still be targeted. A strange illusion that he would not be able to escape at all.


    This was Nie Han¡¯s full strength. Thest time he chased down Ye Xiwen, Ye Xiwen was nothing but a Half-step Great Sage. In the pursuit, there was no other way but to escape. There was no way for Ye Xiwen to retaliate.


    Naturally, Nie Han did not have the idea of going all out to deal with Ye Xiwen.


    But the situation was different. Ye Xiwen had exhibited a great threat. Not only Ye Xiwen¡¯s presence put Nie Han at shame, this was the only opportunity for him to improve his status into a distinguished figure. He had to kill Ye Xiwen no matter what. With that, all the prices he had paid would be rewarded.


    Hence, he delivered an attack with all his strength!


    Soul Destruction Cross-shaped sh!


    As the terrifying big hand came crashing down from the sky, it became cross-shaped. Even though it was not in the Great Sage Great Mastery realm but just Great Sage Minor Mastery, it should not be underestimated.


    Ye Xiwen threw a punch which manifested a big star and directly confronted the Soul Destruction Cross-shaped sh. As he threw his punch, it had seemingly materialized the gxy. Ye Xiwen had indeed gone all out without any reservation in this punch.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen could feel that there was boundless force bombarding him from the Soul Destruction Cross-shaped sh. Even his Tyrant Body was shivering, and his bones were making a metal nking symphony when the attack collided with his body.


    The general physical body would crumble in Nie Han¡¯s attack. Soul Destruction Temple Master¡¯s strength was indeed extraordinary.


    But Ye Xiwen did not make Nie Han feel any better. Nie Han retreated all the way with his face pale. The shockwave in the exchange of blows did pull a huge toll on Nie Han¡¯s physique.


    ¡°That¡¯s all you got. If I were you, I would choose to hide. Now your strength is nothing more thanst time. God knows when you will be beheaded!¡± Ye Xiwenughed out loud.


    Nie Han¡¯s face stiffened, thinking of the possibility that Ye Xiwen said. Despite him being resolute most of the time, he felt his heart tremble. If that was true, he had no say to his survival. Demon Worshipping Religion had all kinds of means in torture.


    If he was ousted from the throne of Temple Master, there must be someone who wanted to rece him as the Soul Destruction Temple Master.


    Nie Han quickly reimed his thoughts with a cruel voice on his face, ¡°If you want to shake my determination, it is impossible!¡±


    Nie Han actually reacted. Ye Xiwen deliberately used words to upset Nie Han and crumble his resolve. With that, Ye Xiwen only had the chance to defeat Nie Han in one fell swoop. It was quite a vicious means to tackle someone¡¯s psychology.


    When Nie Han thought of this, he calmed down immediately. Although he was still very angry at Ye Xiwen, this anger stopped affecting his judgment. Nie Han was after all battle-hardened. He could definitely see through the trap, hence the effectiveness was not great.


    ¡°On cunningness, I have not seen a junior like you. On talent, you can cultivate from Half-step Great Sage all the way to Great Sage Intermediate in a short period of time. I am unheard of such talent. Perhaps, your achievements in the future will be limitless. However, it does not matter. As long as you are beheaded, then everything will be over!¡± Nie Han said with a sneer.


    The Soul Destruction Cross-shaped sh was once again issued. This time, it was even more terrifying than how it was previously. Nie Han¡¯s strength was fully demonstrated; it was much more tyrannical than just now.


    The entire Soul Destruction Cross-shaped sh shone brightly in the sky. Even heaven and earth were seemingly cut into four petals.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was immediately covered withyers of golden Divinity. From a distance, he looked like a battle god in gold casting. His figure rushed into the demon hand that covered the sky.


    At the same time, Tianyuan Mirror on him also exuded an unimaginable blood-red light as it apanied Ye Xiwen and rushed towards the big hand.


    A huge cracking sound sted. It sounded like a piece of cloth torn in half in the sky.


    The Soul Destruction Cross-shaped sh was torn in half by the blood-red light on Ye Xiwen. The golden Divinity on his body seemed to be boiling, countering the power from the Soul Destruction Cross-shaped sh. As the golden Divinity flowed continuously on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, the aftermath of the confrontation was unloaded. It was the Gilded Tyrant Form.


    And those Blood Light instantly tore the Soul Destruction Cross-shaped sh.


    ¡°What?¡± Nie Han was taken aback. Ye Xiwen¡¯s power was so unparalleled, but Nie Han simply ran out of time to think further. It was because Ye Xiwen had already rushed in front of him.


    Throughout the battle, it was Nie Han holding the initiative to attack. Ye Xiwen was constantly defending and shielding off his attack. Now that Ye Xiwen was actively attacking him, he was immediately shocked and angry. He could feel Ye Xiwen was making continuous progress. Such progress shocked him. He could also see that Ye Xiwen was slowly adapting to his rhythm. When Ye Xiwen decided to take the initiative to attack, it hinted that Ye Xiwen was confident to defeat him. This put him into shame which escted into anger.


    Ye Xiwen was like a sword as he broke the vast sky. In Tianyuan Mirror, one hundred million elixir was burned in one breath, all of which was instilled into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was already terrifying. Not to mention the help of this sudden one hundred million elixir, it pushed him beyond the limit, allowing him to rush to Nie Han in an instant.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen struck Nie Han like a sharp sword, as if Mars hit the Earth. Nie Han suffered a severe injury. His body was terribly mangled on the spot.


    Nie Han flew out in a distance amidst his agonizing scream. Ye Xiwen¡¯s tackle almost took his life.

 Chapter 753: Kill Nie Han

    <h4>Chapter 753: Kill Nie Han</h4>


    Ye Xiwen devoted a lot to this attack. He knew if he were tounch an attack, he had to make it count. If he were to continue the fight with Nie Han in his current strength, it would be a loss for both sides in the end.


    Hence, this was the only way. Ye Xiwen devoted a lot to the attack and hit him hard. He would want to set the bnce of victory toward his side. Although it consumed one hundred million elixirs, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t hesitant with it. For him, if one hundred million elixirs could be exchanged for Nie Han¡¯s life, it was still worth it.


    Ye Xiwen would never give Nie Han any time to escape. He dashed out and caught up instantly, taking advantage of Nie Han¡¯s weak state to kill him!


    ¡°You hurt me! How is that possible!?¡± Nie Han growled with his face turned ugly. Although he had already seen Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength, in fact, he still did not take Ye Xiwen in his heart. He still regarded Ye Xiwen simply unworthy to match with him.


    But now that the ants that he didn¡¯t put in his eyes actually hurt him. What¡¯s more? It was a severe injury. It was like a loud p right on his face. His aura surged vigorously in an instant.


    The demon aura on his body was boiling. That signified the burning of blood essence. Murderous intent overflowed from his eyes. What was left in the world through Nie Han¡¯s eyes was Ye Xiwen alone.


    Only by killing Ye Xiwen that Nie Han had a way out from the whole ordeal. Otherwise, nevermind losing the position of Soul Destruction Temple Master, he might even be killed by those who worked for him in the past.


    He had no choice. Killing Ye Xiwen was his only path.


    Under the ruthless demon light which lit up the horizon, Nie Han emerged with an extreme yin and extreme sinister power. The space around him all boiled up.


    Soul Destruction Cross-shaped sh burst out in an instant. Under the burning of countless blood essences on Nie Han¡¯s body, Soul Destruction Cross-shaped sh also became countless times stronger.


    Nie Han¡¯s eyes were already crimson red. His hatred on Ye Xiwen was so intense. He wanted to kill Ye Xiwen so much that he resolved to burn the blood essence in his body. As long as he could kill Ye Xiwen, there would be masters from Demon Domain to empower him. He would be able to gain back any blood essence consumed.


    Ye Xiwen had gone through hundreds of battles. How could he not notice the desperation in Nie Han¡¯s eyes and the burned blood essence?


    Of course, Ye Xiwen was reluctant to burn blood essence, but he was willing to burn the elixirs. For him, the wealth on his body had reached an unimaginable level for ordinary people. After so many years of umtion, even if he had used a lot, he actually plundered the wealth of so many masters. His wealth had exceeded ten billion elixirs. Among the masters killed by Ye Xiwen, there were many masters in the Great Sage realm, and the total number should be more than thirty. They alone contributed four to five billion of wealth to Ye Xiwen, excluding that Dragon Vein. If the Dragon Vein was condensed into elixirs, his wealth would be uncountable. Furthermore, the Law Enforcement Hall had not given thepensation yet to Ye Xiwen. Due to the invasion of Emergence School this time, this matter would be postponed until the end of the war.


    However, Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry. Anyway, he had a lot of elixirs now. He could consume one billion with no attachment. As long as he could defeat the strong enemy, it didn¡¯t matter how much he consumed.


    Ye Xiwen immediately bombarded the Shattered Star Fist. It was a scene of star destruction; extremely terrifying. Ye Xiwen burned ten million elixir. Although it was not as good as the attack just now, it was still powerful.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two sides collided many times. One of them burned blood essence and the other burned elixir. Their strength increased to a horrific level in an instant. The attack power at that moment was no inferior than Great Sage Great Mastery.


    Arge amount of spiritual energy had poured into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, making his body feel soaked in a world of spiritual energy. All of his meridians opened up which excited Ye Xiwen the more he fought.


    On the contrary, Nie Han¡¯s side waspletely opposite to Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was backed by ten billion elixirs. He could afford to continuously burn elixir. Moreover, he could utilize the Dragon Vein if it was necessary.


    Not to mention Great Sage, even Transcendent Realm¡¯s master would probably not be as rich as him.


    In this evenly matched situation, Ye Xiwen constantly bombarded terrible attacks with the support of elixirs.


    Nie Han was burning his blood essence. As a character of Great Sage Minor Mastery, blood essence was quite abundant but it could not support a consumption rate like this. If there was none left, Nie Han would die because of it. By that time, death was his only way out.


    As the battle became more and more fierce, the two went all the way from the South Region into the starry sky. The South Region had too many limitations imposed by the world. Despite being able to puncture the space, they would still be constrained by the power of the world so as to stop them from destroying this world.


    The legendary character who could destroy a world with merely only one spear attack was just a legend. Most people couldn¡¯t do it.


    If the damage was too severe, they would be repulsed by the power of the world, so they would rather fight all the way to the universe.


    As the battle continued to escte, Nie Han gradually realized he was not as strong as he wished. Half of his blood essence was burned up. He could continue the stalemate with Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen also burned a billion elixir, it was not a big deal aspared to Nie Han.


    Another murderous intent suddenly crossed in Nie Han¡¯s eyes. I must not let Ye Xiwen survive.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    He made another move. The surrounding changed its color. Innumerable spiritual energy in the universe condensed in an instant. It was all contaminated into demon aura in an instant; a long spear slowly condensed. It had the size of a mountain, emitting an unimaginable evil aura.


    ¡°Holy Destroyer Lance!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s face suddenly changed. The trauma from Holy Destroyer Lance was too deep. How could he not remember that he almost fell directly from the air to his deathst time due to Holy Destroyer Lance?


    Nie Han seemed to have consumed endless energy. In a moment, his figure was a little crunched, his face was pale, and he seemed to be much older in an instant. This was the price he had to pay for forciblyunching this terrible demon art. Without the necessary criteria, he had to pay the price of his lifespan to forcefully manifest it. He had given all he had to y Ye Xiwen.


    He knew that his blood essence could not support his fight with Ye Xiwen endlessly. If he continued the fight, he might be the one who suffered, or even experienced a tragic death on the spot. He could onlye with a final blow in an attempt to bring an ending to it.


    The terrifying long spear instantly cut through the universe and shattered anything it passed through, even if it was just a phantom or a projection of spirit. However, this Holy Destroyer Lance still made Ye Xiwen feel the breath of destruction, as if it had returned to the prehistoric times in legend.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, be careful, dodge quickly!¡± Ye Mo shouted quickly, ¡°Otherwise let Star Beast Avatar stop it!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted, his hands spread out, and a bloody barrier appeared in front of him. It was the power of Tianyuan Mirror.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The phantom of Holy Destroyer Lance mmed onto the bloody barrier in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. It happened too fast without giving Ye Xiwen any time to react; it came to him instantly.


    A terrible impact instantly swept through, creating waves of huge energy frenzy crashed onto the bloody barrier.


    *Crack!* It was an rming crisp sound. Even in that terrible energy frenzy, it was unusually conspicuous. On the spear tip of the Holy Destroyer Lance¡¯s phantom, crack marks appeared on the bloody barrier. The crack was slowly spreading out in all directions, giving off the signs that it could copse in any second.


    ¡°He!¡± Ye Xiwen screamed. Under the direction of his spirit, one million elixirs instantly burned into ming spiritual energy, and then all of it was instilled on that bloody barrier.


    After consuming another one hundred million elixir, it finally stabilized the bloody barrier that was about to copse.


    Ye Xiwen was able to breathe a sigh of relief. If the bloody barrier broke down just now, he would probably be nailed to the ground by Holy Destroyer Lance on the spot. There was no doubt that it was his luck to escape thest time as he fell onto thend of True Martial School with someone rescuing him. There would be no one rescuing him this time around, let along Nie Han was still around.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Nie Han on the side suddenly roared like a furious beast after seeing Ye Xiwen actually blocked it. All the blood essence formed waves of demon aura, which was added to the Holy Destroyer Lance.


    Both sides actually fell into a stalemate for a while. Ye Xiwen kept burning elixir in the numbers of one hundred million every second. However, he was still indifferent about it. Nie Han was also constantly burning his own blood essence, trying to y Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Under a huge st, that Holy Destroyer Lance could not support itself and disappeared into a cluster of demon aura. After all, it was not an entity, but just a projection of spirit.


    On the other side, Nie Han was already skinny like twigs,pletely missing the tall and majestic figure just now. Even though he just summoned Holy Destroyer Lance¡¯s spirit for a little while, it extracted all his blood essence. He was desperate as he made a gamble to y Ye Xiwen. If he seeded, everything would be fine for him. But, he was defeated in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands in the end.

 Chapter 754: Return to True Martial School

    <h4>Chapter 754: Return to True Martial School</h4>


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen shed out directly. The sharp sword qi burst out and killed Nie Han on the spot, sttering blood everywhere.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen felt a terrifying aura locked on him. What kind of aura is this? It¡¯s like the beasts from Ancient Barrens.


    Spanning time and space, the aura locked on Ye Xiwen from a distant empty area. Ye Xiwen did not dare to dy further. He immediately fanned his Demon Wings and rushed toward the True Martial Domain. In the blink of an eye, he had already fled back into the True Martial Domain.


    Not long after he left, a skinny old man suddenly appeared here. He was almost as skinny as Nie Han when all his blood essences were consumed. It was originally a close-fitting outfit, and yet it seemed like a big coat after being worn on him. His face was pale, and a pair of ghost-like eyes glinted in doubts.


    ¡°Huh, I felt the battle just now. Howe it is gone?¡± The skinny old man was puzzled as he looked around. ¡°There was the aura of Holy Destroyer Lance. Howe it is gone?¡±


    ¡°It should be Nie Han¡¯s aura. My senses will not be wrong. Nie Han actually died here... I wonder who is the expert behind it? The expert actually killed him. This is unbelievable!¡± The old man obviously knew Nie Han, but he was not sad about it at all. ¡°However, now that the True Martial Domain is in chaos. Any kind of master may appear. I should go back to the Saints Altar first!¡±


    There was a ripple in his surrounding space. His body entered the ripple and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know what happened after he left, but when he was locked on by that terrible aura just now, it made him feel like he was stabbed; a hunch that big troubles wereing.


    It was the so-called sixth sense. He almost felt his back drenched with sweat at once. Even the ck-robed man in Half-step Transcendent Realm did not give off such a hunch, there was only one possibility. It was a master in Transcendent Realm.


    Only the Transcendent Realm master could make Ye Xiwen, who was able to kill Great Sage Minor Mastery, feel that the world was copsing.


    With the thought of being spotted by the Transcendent Realm master just now, Ye Xiwen felt he was lucky that it was over.


    ¡°It was definitely a Transcendent Realm master just now. I¡¯m sure!¡± At this time, next to Ye Xiwen, Wolf Cub started to jump up and down. When Ye Xiwen and Nie Han were fighting, it just entered the Tianyuan Mirror directly to rest. It was not that it did not want to help, but Ye Xiwen would not let it participate. Ye Xiwen wanted to kill Nie Han personally. Moreover, in his view, even if he wasn¡¯t confident with his main body, he still had his Star Beast Avatar.


    No matter how Ye Xiwen sees it, this Nie Han was dead for sure. It was just a matter of time.


    But the horrible aura just now passed into Tianyuan Mirror at once, woke Wolf Cub up from its sleep, and it instantly jumped out.


    After Ye Xiwen was sure that he had escaped the range of perception from the horrifying aura, he finally slowed down.


    ¡°That scares me to death. Fortunately, you escaped really fast. If you were to be any slower and got caught up by the Transcendent Realm master, none of us can flee!¡± Wolf Cub said with a lingering fear. Compared to Ye Xiwen, it knew better about how terrifying a Transcendent Realm master was. It was hard for most people to imagine. ¡°I think you should hurry back to True Martial School. Although the fighting there is fierce, there are some Transcendent Realm masters protecting the area. As long as you don¡¯t encounter any Transcendent Realm masters, it is easy to escape without harm using your Star Beast Avatar!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded. Initially, he wanted to wander outside to kill the masters invading South Barbarian or Demon Worshipping Religion. However, after this matter, he changed his mind because Transcendent Realm masters were too scary. Once they were noticed, it was simply a dead end. Even if they wanted to flee, it would be difficult.


    Although there were more Transcendent Realm masters at True Martial School in the number uncountable with two hands, True Martial School also had Transcendent Realm masters. With just the head of the top ten legatetes, there were ten Transcendent Realm masters already. No to mention there were other masters like Tibetan Star Son, etc. These masters couldpletely protect him. Hence, True Martial School was safer aspared to wandering outside.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen and Wolf Cub flew away in the direction of True Martial School. Both Ye Xiwen and Wolf Cub had already made a name for themselves. Many masters of South Barbarian or Demon Worshipping Religion, who were about to make a move, saw Ye Xiwen and fled in fright.


    Despite Ye Xiwen heading to True Martial School, how could he let those people who troubled the South Region off? Everywhere he passed, these rebellious organizations and masters were purged like how fields were plowed.


    When Ye Xiwen returned to True Martial School, he discovered that the entire True Martial School had be a huge battlefield. Under the support of countless arrays and the underground spiritual veins, a fierce light was exuded. The Divine Light sted out and destroyed an army of Tao Soldiers in an instant.


    However, Emergence School were not cowards either. They spreaded out their scrolls infused with arrays that had been sealed in advance. With that, theyunched a fierce confrontation with True Martial School.


    The two sides werepeting for almost every piece ofnd. Countless screams could be heard. Even Ye Xiwen could see that there were Great Sages participating in it. At this time, some geniuses on both sides had finally shone their strength.


    Only in this chaotic world could offer a stage for the genius to show their talents to the fullest. Under the impetus of this chaotic world, even if the warsts only a few years, it would be enough to spawn arge number of young talents. Many people were approaching breakthroughs in these few years. The potential of people was endless, but it depended on the circumstances.


    This was the opportunity to hone them.


    Ye Xiwen could see the figure of senior brother Huang Wuji. Huang Wuji was towering and powerful. His aura seemed ruthless. It seemed he had already stepped into Half-step Transcendent Realm. He was now leading the army and guarding one side.


    ¡°Go. Let¡¯s join the fight!¡± Ye Xiwen noticed and said. For him, he also needed such a battle to sharpen his strength. Only by having enough strength could he stimte the rapid growth in cultivation.


    Ever since he learned about the Ancient Barrens continent from Ye Mo and Wolf Cub, his heart was overflowing with yearnings. Such a high ne might be his final stage.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any opinions, but if any expert of Transcendent Realm gets involved, we will be crushed on the spot!¡± Wolf Cub said, raising its eyelids. It was different from Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s talents were mediocre. Everything gained originated from battle. He paved his path from continuous killing. On the other hand, its talent was extremely strong, and it had a noble bloodline. Cultivation was as easy as a piece of cake for it too. Even if it slept all day long, the speed of its progress would still be shocking. Hence, it was far less eager for fighting than Ye Xiwen. It knew that risk came with rewards. But, in his opinion, there was a safe way to sneak into the True Martial School. There was no need to take risks to break into the restricted area.


    ¡°Even if the Transcendent Realm master makes a move, this ce is so close to True Martial School. I still have a great chance to escape!¡± Ye Xiwen said, ¡°Most important thing is that our True Martial School side also has a Transcendent Master!¡±


    ¡°Yes, this is the best way to hone yourself. Even if a Transcendent Realm master is there, you have the opportunity to escape. This is the best training for you. Don¡¯t you see Huang Wuji? How long hasn¡¯t I seen him that he has already stepped into Half-step Transcendent Realm Initial while your progress is still behind him? It is all because you haven¡¯t encountered any real danger previously. If you can continue to fight under Transcendent Realm master¡¯s eyes, then your progress can reach an extreme speed!¡± Ye Mo said aloud. He strongly supported Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t mind. Since I¡¯m here to stir trouble, then let¡¯s turn the world upside down. Hahaha!¡± Wolf Cubughed. Its bloodline power was awakened. It was not as attached to using battle to hone himself like Ye Xiwen but it was not a peacekeeper.


    Ye Xiwen and Wolf Cub did not take any pause at all. They rushed directly into the army of Emergence School. Emergence School hadmitted all they had this time. Tao Soldiers that were trained for many years were fully revealed At this time, embodying the profound and terrible background of Emergence School.


    Their worst would be Legendary. Truth power realm had no rights to be present among them despite Truth warriors could kill thousands of ordinary fighters in this battlefield.


    However, for Ye Xiwen, these were the foundation of his wealth in his plunder. Although each of them did not have a lot of wealth, it would be a huge wealth to gather them together.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m here!¡±


    Wolf Cubughed wildly.

 Chapter 755: Invincible

    <h4>Chapter 755: Invincible</h4>


    The two figures dashed into the Emergence School¡¯s army like bombshells. Wherever they passed, the disciples of Emergence School screamed in agony. Ye Xiwen and Wolf Cub were simply too powerful.


    Ye Xiwen had stepped into the Great Sage Intermediate. Hisbat power allowed him to kill Great Sage Minor Mastery easily. Even though Wolf Cub was a little weaker than Ye Xiwen, it was not a problem for it to defeat those in Great Sage Peak. This pair was famous in the South Region; their name would terrify the South Barbarian and Demon Worshipping Religion. With that, Ye Xiwen had also made a name for himself as a strong talent in the True Martial Domain.


    Although Ye Xiwen was well known in the past, it was to the extent of the Sage Realm at that time. Sage Realm might be a king in a ce like Yi Yuan Sect, but it was not a big deal in True Martial Domain. Such a person in the True Martial Domain was so abundant like the sand of the Ganges River.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s name was finally praised when he had demonstrated his tyrannical strength in the Great Sage realm.


    Although his Star Beast Avatar was notmonly utilized, it would be a great battle every time it was dispatched, especially after killing someone in Great Sage Great Perfection. Great Sage Great Perfectionposed of heroes like Huang Wuji, Mu Shengjie, and many other distinguished figures. They were famous for many years, signifying an absolute strength that terrified people.


    But in the end, they were all defeated in the hands of Ye Xiwen. All their wealth fell into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand. At the same time, they also established Ye Xiwen¡¯s current fame in their defeat.


    In the Emergence School¡¯s army, there were traces of various arrays almost everywhere. They said, human powers are limited, but it will be limitless to utilize the power of heaven and earth. These arrays were set up by utilizing the power of heaven and earth to defeat the enemy. The arrays from both sides collided with one another.


    Especially those Legendary warriors. They could contend with Sage Realm masters by just relying on the arrays. This simply went againstmon sense. Moreover, those who came into contact with the arrayster would be greatly suppressed too.


    But for Ye Xiwen, it was nothing. The Heaven¡¯s Might released on the array was a stimnt to growth. Ye Xiwen covered his whole body with Divinity. The suppression brought by the array was ineffective to Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen was indifferent to those arrays. A long sword appeared in his hand; he thrust it to his enemy directly. The sword glinted here and there every time it was shed. In every sh, it marked the fall of a Legend. Even a Sage Realm master was directly stabbed to death in one attack.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s movements were so simple that it was not even an intimidating sword art. Only the most basic sword art was utilized. It was notplicated at all. However, unimaginable power exuded in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    A set of basic sword art had be the supreme art for mass ughter. It was also helpful to temper Ye Xiwen. Sometimes for a master who is strong enough, everything is no avail in front of its pure strength. Whether it is a powerful martial technique or even an ultimate technique, in front of his absolute strength, they became illusory.


    Beside him, Wolf Cub was psyched up. It had grown to the size of a small hill. After a small pause, its figure grew bigger at a rate faster than how it grew bigger previously. He moved like a gust of swift wind. Any ce he passed by despite not doing much, the disciples of Emergence School were already dead. All of it happened as it charged around violently.


    Tao Soldiers phnx were shattered at once. They were unable to stop it.


    The two cooperated very well. First, Wolf Cub directly rushed into the phnx of the Emergence School¡¯s disciples or Tao Soldiers. After terrible chaos, it directly destroyed the formation. During the time when they were in great fear, Ye Xiwen would arrive. Blood sttered everywhere with Ye Xiwen¡¯s most basic sword art.


    Each blood stter marked the death of a master in the hands of Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen did not have a distinguished sword art, his killing speed was not slower than Wolf Cub, but even faster. His physical body was too strong, so the speed was extremely fast. In just a split second, Ye Xiwen had thrust his sword hundreds of times. Anywhere the sword crossed, there would be another corpse piles of Emergence School disciples.


    The vast majority of them didn¡¯t even know how they died, and they couldn¡¯t know how Ye Xiwen made a move. The sword tip had thrust in their throats, and a splendid blood flower bloomed. They were killed just like that with their wealthpletely robbed at the same time.


    In the past few months, the two cooperated many times. Facing a simr situation again, they cooperated very well.


    Their blood essence was absorbed by Tianyuan Mirror in an instant. Bloody Light was surging in the sky. It was quite peculiar at first nce. After all, Tianyuan Mirror itself was a treasure of demon attributes. Hence, it was horrifying. If not because of Ye Mo taking control, even the owner, Ye Xiwen might get affected.


    This was also the case of many demonic treasures. Although it was powerful, it often came along with great aftermath. This was also the way that Demon Domain worshipped. Power was always pursued. Anything was eptable with absolute power. Anything would be impossible without absolute power.


    Tianyuan Mirror attained growth by absorbing blood essence, which was basically amon thing for Ye Mo. In Demon Domain, there were many Demon n members who died under Tianyuan Mirror under many years of campaigns led by Demons.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t bothered with it. He would keep hunting down these people from Emergence School. They were all enemies in his heart. Each death was his gain.


    The cooperation of the duo was like a giant bulldozer. Any Emergence School disciple¡¯s formation copsed in the encounter.


    Wherever the battle went, the formation of Emergence School copsed. Tao Soldiers were crushed. One master after another was killed in their hands. Even if there was a Great Sageing to retaliate while leading the Tao Soldiers Legion, they were not afraid at all.


    After the Great Sage was defeated by the duo, the army had no leader. Ye Xiwen and Wolf Cub crushed thempletely.


    A lot of blood essence was infused into Tianyuan Mirror, making Tianyuan Mirror¡¯s aura more and more powerful. This was a rare opportunity. Not only because Ye Xiwen could plunder the wealth of these masters, but it was an opportunity for Tianyuan Mirror to absorb those blood essence for a breakthrough. How would there be so many Legendary warriors to be killed during peaceful times? They were like fertilizers waiting in line to be killed.


    Even a few months ago, there were often teams of South Barbarian or Demon Worshipping Religion masters in the South Region. However, it did not arrive in a situation like this. The huge army should be at least ten million. No one knew the actual number of Emergence School Army. Ye Xiwen and Wolf Cub were just like a stone thrown into the sea. After setting off a wave, they were quickly swarmed.


    No matter how many they killed, there would always be more mastersing. So, Ye Xiwen did not utilize his Shattered Star Fist. Although Shattered Star Fist had great power, it also consumed a lot of energy. Facing the infinite Emergence School disciples, Ye Xiwen would die for running dry on qi first before the fight would end. Of course, the possibility of it was highly likely.


    Even if Ye Xiwen tried to conserve qi as much as possible, the battle took ce at a fast rate. It was conceivable the consumption would berge if Shattered Star Fist was utilized.


    Anyway, as long as he could achieve the purpose of killing the enemy, he would not care about what move to use.


    However, with thebination of Ye Xiwen and Wolf Cub, they continued to prate into the depths of the Emergence School army. Of course, the resistance they encountered was getting more intense. The chances of encountering Great Sage masters were getting higher too. Of course, the death count of the Great Sage under Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands also increased ordingly.


    Finally, it attracted the attention of the experts in Emergence School. After Ye Xiwen bombarded a Great Sage disciple of Emergence School, he was surrounded by many Great Sages before he could continue his pursuit on the ordinary Tao Soldiers and disciples who were scattered. These Great Sages had a terrifying aura even if they were far away. It was an aura born from numerous campaigns and wars. The leader of the group had already entered the Half-step Transcendent Realm too.


    It was an elite team from Emergence School. A Great Sage Great Mastery, or a Great Sage Great Perfection realm master was adequate to lead a huge army. Right now, all of them were gathered in a small team under the lead of Half-step Transcendent Realm. The status of this team was apparent.


    Now this elite team had rushed to Ye Xiwen. It was conceivable that the mass killing of Ye Xiwen had already attracted the attention of the experts in Emergence School.


    ¡°What a kiddo from True Martial School. You actually pushed your battle to here. I wonder how many disciples of Emergence School died in your hands. Now, it¡¯s time for your death. It is rare for True Martial School to have a bold disciple like you!¡± said the Half-step Transcendent Realm master with a sneer. He was a middle-aged man of ordinary appearance, but with a bit of arrogance. For him, Ye Xiwen was nothing. He was already a Half-step Transcendent Realm master. Even if he was only Half-step, it still took on the words of Transcendent Realm. He was already different from Great Sage. Although he marveled that Ye Xiwen dared to rush here, he was just a little surprised.


    ¡°But your good luck should stop here. Die!¡± The Half-step Transcendent Realm master yelled all of a sudden as his punch moved toward Ye Xiwen.

 Chapter 756: Directly Tore It Apar

    <h4>Chapter 756: Directly Tore It Apar</h4>


    It was Emergence Godly Fist which instantly formed the Holy Kingdom on the battlefield. In Emergence School, this Emergence Godly Fist was widely spread. Many masters more or less knew something about Emergence Godly Fist, but there were some differences. Masters of different levels would be taught in Emergence Godly Fist of different calibers. The Half-step Transcendent Realm middle-aged man had almost attained theplete version of Emergence Godly Fist.


    Hemitted an all-out attack at his first move, trying to kill Ye Xiwen in one blow, so as not to waste time. As a matter of fact, his elite team existed to deal with this sudden situation. All of the efforts were to prevent True Martial School¡¯s experts from suddenly breaking into their line, disrupting their formation.


    For real masters, the number of people could no longer be regarded as an influencing factor. The battle between real masters would shock the world. Any number of Legendary masters sent were just cannon fodder. Any effort in adding man count would be futile. Dispatching another master would be the only way.


    There was more than one elite team like this. Many of such elite teams were dispersed around the main attacking force.


    Ye Xiwen was obviously a dangerous enemy, which required him to deal with personally. However, it was only a little troublesome in his eyes. After all, he felt condescended to personally deal with a Great Sage. As a matter of fact, he was in Half-step Transcendent Realm. He felt Ye Xiwen¡¯s death was too honored.


    Ye Xiwen instantly felt a horrifying punch. It enveloped him from all corners at once. The Holy Kingdom seemingly broke through the gap in time and swooshed down.


    This Half-step Transcendent Realm master umted a few inspirations that allowed him to exert the power of Emergence Godly Fist. Thus, bringing out the real horror behind it.


    ¡°Retreat back to Tianyuan Mirror!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted, and shot out a Blood Light. The Wolf Cub was retrieved into Tianyuan Mirror. He had a tacit understanding with Wolf Cub. When Ye Xiwen encountered an overwhelming master who was difficult to deal with, it would enter Tianyuan Mirror to take refuge and call out Star Beast Avatar.


    When that Blood Light waves were over, Ye Xiwen was still standing, but Star Beast Avatar had reced his main body.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen finally made his move. He squeezed his five fingers into a fist and bombarded it. Shattered Star Fist, the boundless fist, instantly sted out a huge star. The surrounding space suddenly became a cosmos. It was shrouded by Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist will. In a split second, it came crashing down and mmed into the Holy Kingdom.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The terrible fist of both sides collided. Twopletely different fists crushed the space in between while kept devouring each other. A huge mushroom cloud bursts out. The terrible impact swept out and countless Legendary Realm warriors were directly bombarded by this terrible force. All their physical bodiespletely copsed. They eventually turned into a mass of blood mist under their agonizing scream.


    When Half-step Transcendent Realm masters had a fight, the shockwaves emitted from it were not something they could withstand. With merely this confrontation, it created a huge empty space. The Great Sage Great Mastery masters and the Great Sage Great Perfection masters in the team had to muster all they could to protect themselves from the shockwaves. They retreated all the way from their original spots. Those who were closed had no way to dodge it. They were all inflicted with internal injuries. However, they were still better off than those Legendary masters who turned into masses of blood mist due to the shockwave.


    ¡°Half-step Transcendent Realm?¡± The middle-aged man saw that Ye Xiwen turned out to be a Half-step Transcendent Realm master. Not only did he not have any fear, but he was excited.


    Just like True Martial School, the situation at Emergence School was the same. As long as one could kill a master of True Martial School, he or she could get a lot of benefits. However, was the True Martial School¡¯s master easy to be killed? Most of them situated themselves in the arrays, as if hiding in a turtle shell. Unless the arrays were broken through, there was no way to kill them. Even if there were some rare talents who fought next to the arrays, once there was anything that was not right, they would hide into the arrays immediately. Any attempt from Emergence School¡¯s warriors would be futile efforts. All in all, the benefits of geographical advantages were fully disyed.


    True Martial School fought in their home ground. When Emergence Schoolunched a campaign from a faraway ce, this itself was already a huge disadvantage. If it was not the strength of Emergence School that had an overwhelming advantage, they simply couldn¡¯t afford a campaign to conquer True Martial School.


    Generally, Sage Realm masters and even the Great Sage masters were not attractive to the middle-aged man. Although there were many rewards, these rewards were very ugly for him. After all, he was already a Half-step Transcendent Realm. The resources and wealth he needed were far beyond what Great Sage could imagine.


    Although many a mickle makes a muckle [1], most people in the True Martial School were hiding in arrays. The Emergence School could only kill all the disciples of True Martial School in one breath if they managed to break into the arrays. Otherwise, there was no way to aplish it.


    Even if the Emergence School broke into the arrays, the middle-aged man might facepetition from other experts of Emergence School while at the same time face the attack of the Transcendent Realm of True Martial School.


    So for him, this system was not in any way helpful. However, the emergence of Ye Xiwen made him feel excited. With the emergence of Ye Xiwen, the situation would bepletely different. Beheading a Half-step Transcendent Realm master definitely offered massive points. The points werepletely different from killing the Great Sage and Sage Realm masters.


    So what upied his mind now was to kill Ye Xiwen before the other Half-step Transcendent Realm masters noticed it. With that, he could redeem enormous points. Most importantly, the wealth of a master of Half-step Transcendent Realm must be at an unimaginable level. He could make a fortune by killing one.


    As for the possibility of Ye Xiwen¡¯s escape, he didn¡¯t even think about it. In this ce, there was no way for Ye Xiwen to escape. He was surrounded by people from Emergence School in all directions.


    As for the situation where Ye Xiwen might kill him, it would never appear in his mind anymore. A warrior who could cultivate to the level of Half-step Transcendent Realm was definitely a talent. They definitely were a distinguished genius which made fame for themselves in battle. Naturally, they were the most confident in themselves and firmly believe that they were invincible. At this time, he would naturally not think about the worst situation that could happen.


    ¡°Hahaha, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be a Half-step Transcendent Realm warrior. You actually disguised as a Great Sage. You¡¯re really cunning. I guess you¡¯re probably trying to deceive our Emergence School disciples. It¡¯s a pity that you met me, and your good luck ends here. Since you actually made it into the most central area, I think your luck is still not that bad!¡± The middle-aged man had delightful emotions on his face.


    He squeezed his five fingers into a fist. As heunched his fist so swiftly, the flutter of the clothes was aloud. The terrible fist was crushed down and turned into the Holy Kingdom. The kingdom of immortality; the kingdom of Holy Realm Dwellers. Countless Holy Realm Dwellers lived and yed in it, and countless Holy Realm Dwellers troops were practicing in it. The system was strict like a country.


    In the sky, there were countless Holy Realm Dwellers singing in Sanskrit, singing songs that blessed eternal life. It appeared beautiful, but behind it represented a terrifying fighting power.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. As soon as the middle-aged man said his words, Ye Xiwen knew what the middle-aged man was thinking. He even wanted to behead Ye Xiwen in exchange for points before the other masters arrived.


    But, this was a good sign. It enabled Ye Xiwen an opportunity to fight with the middle-aged man alone. With that, he could retreat fully after killing the middle-aged man. If there were several other Half-step Transcendent Realm masters at this time, Ye Xiwen could only flee immediately and spread his Demon Wings without hesitation. Otherwise, he might actually be beheaded on the spot. This was not what he wanted. He just wanted to hone himself.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen chanted his battle cry. His body stood upright suddenly. It was covered with golden Divinity as if he was a gold casted battle god. He rushed towards the middle-aged man in everyone¡¯s surprise.


    This move allowed him to fight with the middle-aged man solely on physical quality. In the battlefield led by Emergence School, Ye Xiwen had to be wary for his every move. Any hindrance would lead to big trouble. Despite this middle-aged man not wanting the other Half-step Transcendent Realm master to join in, it would be inevitable that the other Half-step Transcendent Realm masters would participate in the fight sooner orter. By that time, even if Ye Xiwen defeated him, it would still be difficult for him to escape. Ye Xiwen would need to defeat the middle-aged man before the situation turned bad.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s most prominent strength would be his physical body. Although he did not use his real body, Star Beast Avatar¡¯s physical body was so powerful without question. It was not worse than his Tyrant Body. Of course, when his Tyrant Body steps into Half-step Transcendent Realm in the future, it might be even stronger than Star Beast Avatar.


    But even so, this was a horrifying body that couldpete with the Dragon n.


    Ye Xiwen even rushed directly into the Holy Kingdom. With his tyrannical strength, Ye Xiwen tore the Holy Kingdom into half. The profundities in the middle-aged man¡¯s fist will were torn apart in an instant. Emergence and Holy Ream Dwellers were simply illusory. It perished without leaving any trace behind.


    The countless Holy Realm Dwellers screamed in agony. Their defeat painted Ye Xiwen like a bloody demon.

 Chapter 757: Catch A Turtle In The Jar

    <h4>Chapter 757: Catch A Turtle In The Jar</h4>


    It was quite an intimidating scene. Emergence Godly Fist besieged Ye Xiwen, and yet it did not manage to leave a scratch. The Divinity on his body was resurrected in an instant as though he had be a deity. Despite it being the deity of Beast n, each one was towering and mighty. They were all imposing divine.


    All of them protected Ye Xiwen¡¯s body from being hurt by Emergence Godly Fist will. Moreover, Ye Xiwen had the physical body of a Star Beast. A terrifying creature that feeds on the universe, and even hunted Dragon n¡¯s members.


    All of these enabled Ye Xiwen to tear apart Emergence Holy Kingdom on the spot.


    This made the middle-aged man suddenly depressed and wanted to vomit blood. Everyone at Emergence School who cultivated Emergence Godly Fist had different calibers of Holy Kingdom. All of them incorporated their dao in it. All his understanding of the dao and Emergence Godly Fist were integrated, leading to the illusory scene. However, when it was torn apart, it was equivalent to tearing his dao apart. This feeling was disastrous.


    ¡°How can you be so powerful?¡± The middle-aged man simply found it unbelievable. He couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiwen could tear his fist will apart so easily.


    But he didn¡¯t know that although Ye Xiwen¡¯s Star Beast Avatar had just entered the Half-step Transcendent Realm not long ago, he was definitely not a novice. With the blood essence and power transmitted by the adult Star Beast, he had reached the peak of Half-step Transcendent Realm Initial. With the terrible fighting talent of Star Beast Avatar, he was akin invincible. Even the Half-step Transcendent Realm Intermediate master couldn¡¯t kill him, he could handle it calmly. This was his biggest card after all.


    Although this middle-aged man was also quite powerful, he even cultivated the Half-step Transcendent Realm, but how could hepare with the unique n like Star Beast.


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s impossible? You are too ignorant!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. With the blood essence and power passed by the adult Star Beast, he could even step into Half-step Transcendent Realm Intermediate at any second. He was only a tiny gap away, making it possible to happen very soon. In this realm, he was not fearful in the battlefield. But, he might get defeated after getting besieged by a couple of Transcendent Realm masters.


    Ye Xiwen had rushed in front of the middle-aged man amidst the exchange of words.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Xiwen struck the middle-aged man with a punch. A huge star was manifested and it exploded on his body. A terrible and unparalleled power was rushing in it, boiling up, and constantly raising a vertical air flow.


    The middle-aged man suddenly spat out blood, and his figure flew out, unable to withstand such a force. Ye Xiwen¡¯s full blow was terrible. Moreover, the middle-aged man did not have such a strong physical body as Ye Xiwen. He was seriously injured after sustaining the full attack.


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    At this time, the Great Sage Great Mastery masters and Great Sage Great Perfection masters couldn¡¯t sit still. They were the middle-aged man¡¯s underlings who were put under the lead of this middle-aged man for a long time. All of them had the potential to step into the Half-step Transcendent in the future. They couldn¡¯t sit idle and see the middle-aged man get killed.


    At this time, all of themunched their attack. More than a dozen Great Sage Great Mastery masters and the Great Sage Great Perfection mastersunched their attack collectively. It was a terrifying force. Their mighty vigor covered the sky in an instant. It was not weaker than the middle-aged man just now.


    If Ye Xiwen¡¯s main body was here, he could only escape desperately at this time, and might even fail in doing so. However, with the Star Beast Avatar, he was indifferent to it. The gap between Half-step Transcendent Realm and Great Sage sufficed for him to ignore these attacks.


    As Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand grabbed forward, a mirror appeared in his hand. It was Tianyuan Mirror. The endless red light on Tianyuan Mirror burst out suddenly. In Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand, Tianyuan Mirror, a great sage tool, burst out in great vigor. The terrible power was far from beingparable in the hands of the main body.


    This was like a Great Sage using a sage tool. Even if it was not his own sage tool, it might exert the terrible power that even the original owner of the sage tool did not think of. This was the role of cultivation strength.


    Moreover, Ye Xiwen was the owner of Tianyuan Mirror.


    In the hands of Ye Xiwen, Blood Light exuded from the Tianyuan Mirror, which condensed into a Blood Pool. It was the projection of the Blood Pool in Tianyuan Mirror that appeared in the sky.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    A Great Sage Great Mastery master was struck by the Blood Pool on the spot; he was drowned directly in the boundless blood waves. With the addition of Ye Xiwen¡¯s own power and Tianyuan Mirror¡¯s power, this Great Sage Great Mastery screamed in agony on the spot. His entire figure was vaporized. All of his blood essence was absorbed by Tianyuan Mirror.


    ¡°Hahaha! What a wonderful feeling. Only the blood essence of such a master is useful!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s rampantughter appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind, ¡°Ye Xiwen, go all out and ughter them. I have a hunch. As long as the ughter continues, the promotion of Tianyuan Mirror is not a problem at all. When the promotion of Tianyuan Mirror ispleted, even if you meet the master of Transcendent Realm, you can escape with ease. Hahaha!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded. He also knew that the current Tianyuan Mirror had reached a bottleneck. Tianyuan Mirror had be a great sage tool many years ago. For many years, it had absorbed many blood essences from different masters. In the past few months, it had absorbed many Great Sage¡¯s blood essence. It could be said that it had already entered the peak of the great sage tool, but it was still unable to evolve.


    Ye Xiwen knew that quantitative changes caused qualitative changes. Right now, hecked enough quantitative changes. Hence, he would need to kill more blood essences of Great Sage and even blood essences of Half-step Transcendent Realm to feed Tianyuan Mirror and upgrade it.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s actions were not slow at all. Under the control of Ye Xiwen, the Blood Pool kept suppressing the enemy. The Great Sage Great Mastery masters and the Great Sage Great Perfection masters were all under Ye Xiwen¡¯s pressure. They exploded on the spot and turned into a cluster of blood mist one by one. Then, the Tianyuan Mirror absorbed them into it. Ye Xiwen extracted all of their wealth at the same time too. These Great Sage masters were tyrannical. They obviously umted many wealth. Just because of them, Ye Xiwen harvested more than five billion elixir. If it was in the past, it would be an astronomical figure for Ye Xiwen. But, Ye Xiwen treated it much calmer now.


    He finally understood why those people with higher cultivation did not care about the so-called wealth because they could be plundered at will. As long as one participated in constant killing, he or she could obtain as much wealth as they wish.


    Of course, Ye Xiwen also knew that this opportunity might only happen once in this life. If it was not the case of the invasion of Emergence School, how could there be such arge group of Great Sage supplemented for him to kill? If Great Sage was killed one at the time like during the past, the plundering speed was unmatched to the current speed.


    Those Great Sages turned into blood mist in agonizing screams. They couldn¡¯t imagine how tyrannical Ye Xiwen was; he did not bat an eye on the tyrannical strength of Great Sages.


    After all, they were only one step away from Half-step Transcendent Realm. Unfortunately, this step had a stark difference.


    After absorbing the blood essence from these Great Sages, the Tianyuan Mirror shone even brighter. Ye Xiwen could even feel that the space in the Tianyuan Mirror was also continuously expanding. At this rate, the space inside the Tianyuan Mirror could be developed into a size closed to a domain sooner orter. A domain which might not be inferior to a big world like True Martial Domain. It was a bright path. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know if he had the opportunity to wait until that day just like he didn¡¯t know whether his life span permitted him to witness a fully grown Mingxin ancient tree.


    In the Tianyuan Mirror, images of Demon n began to appear on the original quaint patterns. It included the Great Demon n, Asura n, etc. All the famous ns in Demon Domain appeared in the image. This was the scene when Tianyuan Mirror was about to evolve.


    When the timees for the Tianyuan Mirror toplete the evolution, it would be even more terrifying. It would be the realmandment in the Demon n world. None of them could defile it. With that, it was entirely possible for Ye Xiwen to be the king of Demon Domain.


    Ye Mo is so confident that he wants to lift him to the Demon King throne, naturally he also has his confidence.


    ¡°Damn, how could this be!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were about to bleed, and he looked at his carefully trained team. In front of Ye Xiwen, it was like a pig and he was easily beheaded and turned into a group of blood mist. ¡°How could he be so powerful!¡±


    In his eyes, the fire of hatred almost surged to the sky, but he did not dare to be hesitant. He immediately turned around and fled. With just one exchange of blows, it made him understand that Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was far beyond his imagination. It was unattainable to him. If he were to contend with Ye Xiwen, let alone his well-trained team, even he himself must be sacrificed.


    Thinking of this, he did not dare to dy. He immediately turned into a cluster of light and fled away.


    ¡°You want to flee!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. He immediately sensed it, but how could he let go of this Half-step Transcendent Realm master. The Tianyuan Mirror was going to evolve. The blood essence of a Great Sage master was no longer useful. Ye Xiwen could only rely on the Half-step Transcendent Realm masters.


    He immediately stode out in pursuit. Tianyuan Mirror exuded the boundless blood barrier, and locked the space all at once. The middle-aged man who wanted to escape suddenly became a turtle trapped in the jar. Tthere was no way to escape.

 Chapter 758: Emergence of Transcendent Realm Warrior

    <h4>Chapter 758: Emergence of Transcendent Realm Warrior</h4>


    POSTED ON AUGUST 25, 2020 BY JODY


    In the outskirts of True Martial School, Huang Wuji led a legion to defend a territory. Transcendent Realm masters existed as a general reserve team and would not make a move in general situations. They were only dispatched with the emergence of another Transcendent Realm master. Otherwise, it might really escte the battle too intensely, which would directly lead to the fall of arge number of Transcendent Realm masters. This was uneptable to both parties. For True Martial School, they would need to conserve their forces even if they were to emerge victoriously. That was of utmost importance to cope with the many other forces that eye covetously on True Martial School.


    At the same time, it was the same for the Emergence School. The loss of Great Sage was not a big deal. However, sacrificing too many Transcendent Realm masters for the victory would be pyrrhic. It didn¡¯t make much sense.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Huang Wuji was like an emperor among the mortals. He was domineering. The sword in his hand was even bigger than his body. Between each sh, horrifying golden long dragons were formed directly, whistling and rushing out. Any Sage Realm warriors and Legendary Realm warrior warriors were torn apart in an instant. There was no way for them to contend with his existence. Huang Wuji had stepped into Half-step Transcendent Realm. It was a piece of cake to ughter these Sage Realm warriors and Legendary Realm warriors. At the same time, he knew there wasn¡¯t much opportunity for this ughter. He did leave a fatal injury on the Half-step Transcendent Realm of the Emergence School whom he was facing. Although he did not manage to kill his opponent, it gave a window of opportunity. Sure enough, he would take this chance to kill more enemies. Sooner orter, another Half-step Transcendent Realm master would be dispatched to protect this ce. He would then lose the opportunity to continue the ughter like this.


    Suddenly, he noticed amotion in therge formation of Emergence School far away in the distance. The Emergence School formationpletely copsed as two figuresmenced their ughter. One person and one wolf cooperated very well. Even as they directly prated into the center of Emergence School¡¯s army formation, their speed was not hindered.


    In the end, Half-step Transcendent Realm master led an elite team toe in person. While Huang Wuji was still thinking about who it was, he suddenly found out that the person was too familiar. That¡¯s my junior brother, right?


    ¡°It turns out to be my junior brother?¡± Huang Wuji was a little surprised, looking at the invincible presence in therge formation of Emergence School.


    But what he didn¡¯t anticipate was that Ye Xiwen could even kill a Half-step Transcendent Realm master. Under Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack, the Half-step Transcendent Realm master suffered numerous defeats.


    In the past few years, it was clear that Ye Xiwen had greatly improved. However, his achievement was far beyond the past. When Ye Xiwen defeated Mu Shengjie previously, the opponent was only in Great Sage Great Perfection. It had a stark difference with Transcendent Realm. It hadn¡¯t been a long while yet Ye Xiwen attained Half-step Transcendent Realm.


    Huang Wuji also stepped into the Half-step Transcendent Realm not long ago, so he was very sensitive to that aura and was certain that he would not be mistaken about it. What a disciple! Ye Xiwen actually develops into this stage. It is really fortunate for Tibetan Star Summit. Did heaven send my junior brother to revitalize the True Martial School?


    But after seeing Ye Xiwen surrounding, there were a few Half-step Transcendent Realm masters who came from far to surround Ye Xiwen. If they were not concerned about the middle-aged man who was held hostage, Ye Xiwen would already be killed.


    Huang Wuji understood what they were thinking. These masters intended to treat Ye Xiwen as a prey ¨C a prey with a lot of wealth. However, they did not want to shoulder the middle-aged man¡¯s me.


    Thinking of this, Huang Wuji felt that he could not continue to wait. Although Ye Xiwen was powerful, it was very dangerous to dive so deep into Emergence School¡¯s army formation. A master of Transcendent Realm mighte out to kill Ye Xiwen at any time.


    Huang Wuji turned around and flew towards the interior of True Martial School. He wanted to ask for help from the seniors in the sect.


    On the other side, Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was so fast. He had already caught up with the middle-aged man in a moment. When his fist swooshed down, it instantly blocked any escape path.


    ¡°Damn. Go to die!¡± Ye Xiwen forced the middle-aged man into a dead end. Since he could not escape this time, he decided to fight with his life. He already knew the gap between him and Ye Xiwen was great enough to harm his life. He no longer wanted to kill Ye Xiwen to earn points. The thoughts in his mind were simply. He had to drag the time until after Half-step Transcendent Realm came in aid or even better, a Transcendent Realm master.


    By that time, he would be able to kill this damn guy!


    In his heart, he hated Ye Xiwen very much. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xiwen, how could he be in such a poor state? Not only was the team he borately trained destroyed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands, but he was being pursued and put under such shame. After all, he was supposedly Half-step Transcendent Realm master who was above countless people.


    He even burned his blood essence. The power in his whole body surged in an instant. He sted out another Emergence Godly Fist on Ye Xiwen.


    However, Ye Xiwen was unfazed. He was much more tyrannical than previously. Heunched another move and shattered the middle-aged man¡¯s attack. The Emergence Holy Kingdom formed under the Emergence Godly Fist copsed directly.


    Then, it came another punch from the void.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist was like a huge star as it collided upon the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man screamed in agony. His physical body disintegrated and was absorbed by Tianyuan Mirror.


    After absorbing this Half-step Transcendent Realm master, Tianyuan Mirror suddenly rose into the sky. Tianyuan Mirror finally began to change a little bit on its inner quality.


    For tools which had already reached the great sage tool peak, the next step was on qualitative changes. This process would go slowly, taking an enormous amount of time. Killing Great Sage masters and absorbing the blood essence would not bring much progress. Only the death of the Half-step Transcendent Realm master could stimte Tianyuan Mirror¡¯s qualitative change.


    But how could such a master be killed so easily? Worse still, a mere one or two kill count was insufficient. The only way to allow Tianyuan Mirror to evolve at once was the death of the Transcendent Realm master. However, Ye Xiwen would not dare to even think about it. Such masters were the top experts. The most appropriate prey right now was Half-step Transcendent Realm master. Although the speed was slower, it was still evolving.


    ¡°Come on, Ye Xiwen. Leave here quickly. You attracted enough attention already!¡± Ye Mo quickly reminded. Even though he was in thefort of absorbing the blood essence of a Half-step Transcendent Realm master, he had not lost his cool. He would not be able to digest the blood essence of this Half-step Transcendent Realm master in a moment and a half. They should leave after attaining the gains to prevent any losses.


    Although Ye Xiwen had killed a lot of Great Sage previously, it was still in small scale. The duo was quickly swarmed by the crowd. The situation had escted when a Half-step Transcendent Realm master died on the spot. It was conceivable that it would shock the higher-ups of Emergence School. Ye Xiwen was not afraid of general warriors. However, if the higher-ups came,it would be disastrous.


    ¡°Where are you going!?¡± A thunderstorm-like sound rippled in the universe. It was as if the holy realm had descended. A terrifying aura instantly enveloped Ye Xiwen.


    Transcendent Realm!


    Ye Xiwen was shocked. This feeling was too familiar to him. When he killed Soul Destruction Temple Master previously, he was locked on by such a terrible aura. He fled in time back then, and he was not relentlessly pursued. However, Ye Xiwen was aware that it was definitely a Transcendent Realm master. Right now, it must be the Transcendent Realm master in Emergence School.


    He could only be regarded as a petty kid in the smaller-scale fight. Even if Ye Xiwen killed many Great Sages, it would be nothing for Emergence School. In such a collision of super powers, the death of a Great Sage would ur almost every once in a while. But the fall of a Half-step Transcendent Realm master was a big deal. It really caught the attention of the Transcendent Realm master.


    A Half-step Transcendent Realm master actually got into the core position of Emergence School¡¯s army formation. It definitely stirred the anger of Emergence School¡¯s higher-ups. A Half-step Transcendent Realm master was worth the emergence of a Transcendent Realm master.


    Immediately afterwards, a big hand covered the sky and copsed from it. In front of such mighty power, it seemed that Immortals, deities, and demons were illusory concepts. Only this power was eternal.


    Under normal circumstances, a Half-step Transcendent Realm master was not worth dirtying their hands. Their opponents would always be only those masters of the same level.


    But Ye Xiwen¡¯s killing still rmed the Emergence School¡¯s higher ups. The death of a Half-step Transcendent Realm master still angered them.


    For Ye Xiwen, this was a big test, but it was not a dead end. Since entering therge formation of Emergence School, Ye Xiwen was ready to face the intervention of Transcendent Realm masters anytime and anywhere. Even when dealing with the Half-step Transcendent Realm master, Ye Xiwen was still alerted, ready to escape at any time.


    Now, the Transcendent Realm master had arrived.


    The pair of golden wings behind Ye Xiwen instantly unfolded. He infused the Storm Power, madly flew in the direction of True Martial School. At this time, he had no other way but to escape. Although his Star Beast Avatar had already stepped into Half-step Transcendent Realm, he didn¡¯t even think about going against the Transcendent Realm master. That was simply courting death.


    He could feel that the big hand behind him was getting closer and closer. This is terrifying.

 Chapter 759: Lucky? What a Joke. That’s Strength!

    <h4>Chapter 759: Lucky? What a Joke. That¡¯s Strength!</h4>


    POSTED ON AUGUST 26, 2020 BY JODY


    In just a moment, Ye Xiwen felt the horror of that big hand. It was seemingly attached to his body, rendering him unable to escape.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen had flown out from the Emergence School army formation. Although the Emergence School¡¯s army position was now vast which stretched out in miles, his current strong cultivation rendered him great speed. Crossing a hundred miles in just a moment was not an exaggeration at all.


    However, the big hand behind him was still tightly approaching. It was getting closer and closer. Ye Xiwen knew he would get caught before he rushed into the True Martial School. He decided to gamble his fate.


    I won¡¯t be able to flee this time!


    I have to fight!


    Ye Xiwen let out a huge cry in his heart.


    ¡°Dominate the world, rebirth the golden body in me!¡±


    Ye Xiwen incarnated Tyrant Golden Body¡¯s scripture. There was a surge of Divinity in his body, which formed a tall golden body. This was Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden body divine manifestation. However, it could only be regarded as a fake and inferior counterfeit, imitating the Gods and manifested the divine golden body.


    Despite it being a fake and inferior counterfeit, the divine golden body manifestation formed by countless Divinity had a defensive power that was terrifying. It could even firmly sustain the attack of a Half-step Transcendent Realm master. Although it couldn¡¯tst for a long time, it was very useful for Ye Xiwen now. Even if it was only activated for a short while, that would be enough.


    What surrounded Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was countless spiritual energy; all of them poured into this huge gold body manifestation to support it. Although this golden body was powerful, it also consumed arge amount of spiritual energy. Just to support it, it would have consumed one hundred million elixirs.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The palm fell directly from the depths of the sky. Any obstruction to it seemed so ridiculous. Ye Xiwen¡¯s current strength was not weak, but he was fragile like an infant in front of this big hand.


    The big hand instantly grabbed toward his golden body.


    *Crack!*


    *Crack!*


    *Crack!*


    With a series of cracking sounds, Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden body shattered inch by inch in front of this terrible attack. It was like sand grains, gotten annihted inch by inch.


    ¡°Keep going!¡±


    ¡°Keep going!¡±


    ¡°Keep going!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was resoluted to fight back. Countless elixir in Tianyuan Mirror burned madly, pouring into the golden body fanatically, repairing the golden body that was obliterated by that big hand little by little.


    Under that horrible big hand, Ye Xiwen did not consume elixir little by little at all but burned one hundred million elixir as every second passed. He was really going crazy, this big hand locked the space almost instantly, giving him no chance to escape.


    I can only confront it until the end!


    At this time, there was no other way. The only hope was to fight it till the end!


    A long while had passed. It was either for an instant or a long time. Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind went into a nk state. The Mingxin ancient tree behind him suddenly exuded a series of colorful Divine Light, engulfing him. Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind got clearer.


    Ye Xiwen only felt a mysterious and unfathomable feeling, a feeling that was a little difficult to understand. This was the dao of Transcendent Realm. The Mingxin ancient tree activated at this moment, granting Ye Xiwen the state of empowerment.


    But, Ye Xiwen¡¯s gap from the Transcendent Realm master was too distant. No matter how hard Ye Xiwen tried to resist, the big hand bombarded on Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Blood sttered out in the vast sky.


    At the same time, on the battlefield, the eyes of countless masters firmlyy on Ye Xiwen¡¯s side. There was no other reason than the emergence of the Transcendent Realm master.


    Transcendent Realm master. They could still be regarded as a ruler even in this chaotic battlefield. Every time the Transcendent Realm masters make a move, they would attract countless people¡¯s attention. The matter of Ye Xiwen causing a Transcendent Realm master to personally make a move and disregard his or her identity was something unlikely.


    But now it really happened!


    ¡°Is this guy dead? He should be dead, right? Although he is already a Half-step Transcendent Realm, there is definitely no way to survive against a Transcendent Realm master!¡±


    Among the disciples of Emergence School, countless people think so. In their view, this was just a bold disciple in a True Martial School. They did not feel anything special about his death.


    ¡°Is that Ye Xiwen? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong. I have seen him once before when he was fighting Mu Shengjie. He is definitely a distinguished character. But, I can¡¯t believe some like like him is dead. Transcendent Realm master is indeed horrifying. We can only dream of reaching that realm!¡± A True Martial School disciple said sadly in empathy. No matter the tension of internal conflict within True Martial School, they would still be united together in a life-and-death situation. Any contradictions would be deteriorating at this time.


    Seeing that a Half-step Transcendent Realm master was directly fanned to death under one palm of a Transcendent Realm master, it was inevitable that they sympathized and grieved.


    The other True Martial School disciples nodded.


    ¡°This is the power of the Transcendent Realm master. Fortunately, there are rtively few Transcendent Realm masters in this world. Otherwise, there is no room for us to intervene in this battle. But, it is a pity that Ye Xiwen has fallen here. With his talents, it is possible for him to be a Transcendent Realm master in the future!¡±


    ¡°In this chaotic world, any genius is ridiculous. It is those who can survive a genius. Who will remember the prestige of those who die early? I thought that Ye Xiwen would make a name under the sky. I didn¡¯t expect that he would follow suit the path of death!¡±


    When everyone was talking, shockwaves emitted in the sky. A burst of golden light suddenly appeared, Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure appeared alongside the light. Right now, he was almost like an airne with lost power. He fell down directly with his body badly mangled. At that very moment, he still avoided the deadliest attack. However, even so, his body had already copsed. His flesh was badly mutted. It could be said as extremely bleak. It was so badly mangled that white bones could be seen in therger wound.


    His face was abnormally pale; had lost the vigor that he usually had.


    Everyone eximed. He didn¡¯t expect that at this most critical time, he had evaded the deadliest attack and escaped a catastrophe. His luck was simply heaven-defying.


    However, some people took in a breath of cold air. Their eyes were very sharp, especially those Half-step Transcendent Realm masters, who saw the wound on Ye Xiwen. All of them breathed in cold air. Although Ye Xiwen escaped the most terrifying attacks, the wounds on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body portrayed how terrible the attack Ye Xiwen had sustained. There was hardly any piece vigor left on his body.


    Even if Ye Xiwen evaded the most terrifying attack, there was still crazy energy that was constantly destroying the cells of his body. If they were put in the same sport, they would definitely die if they were caught like this. Even though Ye Xiwen escaped out of luck, there was no way to suppress the crazy destruction in the body.


    Such terrible forces were not something they could resist at all. Even if they were lucky enough to escape the attack, they would be killed by the crazy destruction force.


    Moreover, being able to escape from the hands of the Transcendent Realm master, could that be called luck?


    How many people have had such luck since ancient times? Anyone was wee to try to challenge their luck!


    What kind of eyesight do the masters have? The so-called luck was non-existent. As a matter of fact, the Transcendent Realm masters had gone through so many battles. They wouldn¡¯t make such a petty mistake. There was only one possibility to escape from the masters of Transcendent Realm. That would an escape based on pure strength and capability.


    The Great Sages, Sages, and Legendary Realm master could not notice any hint of it.


    It was really a shocking movement technique that allowed him to break free from the space locked by Transcendent Realm masters. No one would believe that it was not great.


    Many masters of Half-step Transcendent Realm Late couldn¡¯t help but admire this scene. This person¡¯s survivability was far beyond the ordinary level. He was like a cockroach. If anyone else took Ye Xiwen¡¯s position, they would be long dead already. It was a miracle that Ye Xiwen as a Half-step Transcendent Realm Initial could survive until now.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even know what other people thought. The horrible impact almost made his Star Beast Avatar fall apart at once. What a tyrannical bloodline! Any bloodline talent was illusory in front of this absolute tyrannical strength.


    In the face of a power realm gap, his Star Beast Avatar was unmatched.


    At this time, his head was almost nk. There was still a little bit of Transcendent Realm information captured through the Mingxin ancient tree and mysterious space. Even if there was only a little bit of Transcendent Realm master¡¯s dao, it was still a huge gain.


    If Ye Xiwen¡¯s main body who was still in Great Sage Realm could grasp it, it would bring huge empowerment.


    But this was not the key. The keyy in the terrible energy that constantly destroyed his Avatar. Although it was just a mass of energy, it was like someone leading it as if the energy was self-conscious and was constantly destroying the muscle tissue in his body.


    Even with his Phoenix Regeneration technique, there was no way topletely suppress his physical body copsing, let alone to repair the injuries in his body constantly. The horror behind Transcendent Realm master could be imagined.


    ¡°You want to flee?¡± There was a cold snort seeminglying from the depths of the universe.

 Chapter 760: Big Harves

    <h4>Chapter 760: Big Harves</h4>


    t


    POSTED ON AUGUST 27, 2020 BY JODY


    Even his Phoenix Regeneration technique could only forcefully suppress this energy and contend with this energy little by little for control. Every time that energy destroys certain parts, his Phoenix Regeneration technique would need to repair the wound.


    The ramifications of this destructive energy alone would be enough to kill any other personpletely.


    But even so, Ye Xiwen had no way to rejuvenate his injury. On the flip side, this was also a rare experience for him. After all, not everyone could survive the attack of the Transcendent Realm master.


    He rushed into the True Martial School like an airne crash.


    ¡°You think you can flee?¡± Suddenly, a cold sneer appeared behind Ye Xiwen again. The sneer was as ifing from the depths of the universe. The tone contained some anger. As a matter of fact, he was a Transcendent Realm master, and yet he failed to y Ye Xiwen. Even though there were various reasons, it was a shame and humiliation for him. Thus, a calm Transcendent Realm master would still turn angry, wanting to erase Ye Xiwenpletely.


    Another big hand descended from the sky. It wanted to grab Ye Xiwen directly and turn Ye Xiwen into a ball of minced meat.


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡± Ye Xiwen wailed. He no longer had the strength to face the attack of the Transcendent Realm master. The strength gap between him and the Transcendent Realm was clear at a nce. He was only able to take a blow from the Transcendent Realm master once.


    Moreover, there was still some fluke in escaping this attack.


    But he was not in despair yet. Unbeknownst to others, this was just his Star Beast Avatar. Although it would explode and incur serious damage to Ye Xiwen, Ye Xiwen would not really die per se.


    But if Star Beast Avatar really exploded, then his strength would suddenly regress from being able to attack and retreat in this battle to be an insignificant little person.


    His current main body was also quite powerful ¨C being able to defeat the Great Sage Minor Mastery Realm and the Great Sage Great Mastery Realm. However, it was unmatched to the real tyrannical master. Even in the Great Sage, there were many who could beat him, not to mention Half-step Transcendent Realm master.


    In this chaotic battlefield, if one was not careful, he or she would really die. Ye Xiwen was so bold this time that he decided to prate the formation with brute force instead of sneaking in. In fact, it was due to the mightiness of Star Beast Avatar.


    This Star Beast Avatar was really powerful, making him almost invincible. However, in the face of the Transcendent Realm master, it was defeated at once, let alone his main body.


    If it was not thest moment, he was also reluctant to give up, but there was no other way this time around. He could only watch the Star Beast Avatar get beaten to death without being able to do anything. At the same time, the Tianyuan Mirror revitalized it at once. He mobilized it in order to brace himself for another critical blow.


    But, Ye Xiwen heard another soft yelling from Tianyu. A in white fist pierced the void and instantly hit the big hand.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    It seemed like two huge stars collided suddenly. A huge mushroom cloud suddenly rose up. The terrible shockwave swept out in an instance. Many disciples of Emergence School and True Martial School were pushed away.


    Countless people were horrified. Another Transcendent Realm master made a move. Everyone stared at the sky. As a matter of fact, even after fighting for several months, they rarely saw Transcendent Realm masters exchanging blows.


    This was because the Transcendent Realm master was too tyrannical. Most people could not imagine how strong they were. Once they fought all out, the entire battlefield would be destroyed.


    At that time, the disciples of both sides would suffer heavy losses. Both sides did not want to see it. Despite no one pointing it out clearly, the Transcendent Realm masters on both sides still put the battlefield deep in the universe. Over there, it didn¡¯t matter how they fight. They could go all out.


    Due to the obstruction of this white fist, Ye Xiwen finally fell safely on a hill within the control of True Martial School. He copsed on the ground. The previous encounter was really too dangerous. Ye Xiwen could die on the spot so easily.


    Ye Xiwen smiled a bit bitterly at the moment. It seemed that he was too arrogant. He originally thought that even if he could not beat the Transcendent Realm master, there was still a certain possibility of escape. But, the result said otherwise. If Ye Xiwen was not rescued in time on the second attack, he would be long dead already.


    At that time, Ye Xiwen really didn¡¯t know he was pushing his luck. But, if he was given another chance, he would choose the same path. After all, he had a big harvest despite approaching death. In the energy which brought crazy destruction, there was Transcendent Realm master¡¯s dao.


    If Ye Xiwen could grasp it, then he had more confidence to step into Transcendent Realm in the future. In other words, this was a wealth that was hard for ordinary people to obtain.


    Even if others wanted it, it was impossible to resist the blow of the Transcendent Realm master. Only Ye Xiwen could do it.


    As long as he could gain some insights, his main body as well as Star Beast Avatar would obtain great benefits. Their cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds. Some goodes out of a setback


    ¡°It¡¯s really dangerous this time. I was almost killed by the Transcendent Realm master!¡± Ye Xiwen still had lingering fear despite it really was just a little bit.


    ¡°Hahaha, although dangerous, your gain is also great. This is not what those elixirs can make up for- the Transcendent Realm master¡¯s dao. Right now, you can seal it into your part of your body, By then, your cultivation will have rapid progress!¡± Ye Moughed and cheered for Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°You both are lunatics. Do you know how dangerous that was? We almost got caught!¡± Wolf Cub in the Tianyuan Mirrorined. If they weren¡¯t saved, the Tianyuan Mirror would not escape the fate of destruction. Hence, Ye Xiwen and Ye Mo were simply crazy in his view?


    But in conclusion, in his tone, there was a little excitement. Although this event was dangerous, it was undoubtedly very exciting.


    Ye Xiwen nodded, but with a bitter face. With the Phoenix Regeneration technique, it could only suppress the injury. It would take a long time to attain the full suppression and utilize it for his own use. Transcendent Realm master¡¯s power was not so easy to be assimted.


    Of course, he could also request Master Titan Star Son to do it. In that case, the Transcendent Realm¡¯s power in his body would be quickly cleaned up. However, Ye Xiwen did not want that to happen. He would rather assimte it slowly. Later, while amidst assimting this power, his cultivation would continue to advance by leaps and bounds.


    If Ye Xiwen wanted topletely heal the injury and suppress the destructive energy, he would need to help from elixir consumption. The amount required would be unpredictable. For others, this was an unimaginable loss, but it was not a big deal for Ye Xiwen.


    Despite him failing to block off Transcendent Realm master¡¯s attack, it had already consumed a billion elixir.


    For him, the price of this gain was nothingpared to this harvest.


    With the constant burning of elixirs, Ye Xiwen finally suppressed the injuries on his body bit by bit. The original terrible injuries were recovered bit by bit. Although this was caused by the Transcendent Realm master, it was not too difficult to rejuvenate other than the constant energy destructing his body.


    As long as the energy was suppressed in the body, then the rest would be much simpler. In a few moments, most of the injury was healed.


    Ye Xiwen could feel the gaze around him. There was curiosity, awe, disdain, and all kinds ofplicated gazey on him.


    But Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care. He knew it was inevitable. It was definitely shocking to escape from the Transcendent Realm master. It would naturally attract the attention of countless people. This was not surprising.


    Suddenly, a burst of light shone from the sky. A beautifuldy in a pce dress stepped in. She wore a green dress, but her pretty face was cold. It was none other than Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief.


    Ye Xiwen quickly got up and saluted, and said, ¡°Thank you for saving me, chief!¡±


    He heard the familiar voice just now. He knew that it was none other than the Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief who rescued him. Ye Xiwen had to be respectful. Firstly, the chief had rescued him. Second of all, she was a senior and the masters of Xiao Ya.


    Ye Xiwen had seen the exchange of blows just now clearly. The gap between him and the Transcendent Realm master was so unimaginable that he would need to be respectful.


    ¡°You¡¯re destined to survive. You can recover 80% of the injury in such a short amount of time. No wonder you can escape from the other opponent!¡± Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief had a cool face. It was like this ever since Ye Xiwen¡¯s first encounter with her. It did not change after so many years which worried Ye Xiwen a little that Xiao Ya would be taught into someone like this.

 Chapter 761: Ten Years Later, Improvement In Strength

    <h4>Chapter 761: Ten Years Later, Improvement In Strength</h4>


    POSTED ON AUGUST 28, 2020 BY JODY


    This Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief was so cold like an iceberg ever since Ye Xiwen¡¯s first encounter with her. There was no sign of the cold attitude melting.


    Ye Xiwen also worried that Xiao Ya would be taught into someone like this. Although Xiao Ya was somehow quite introverted and rarely spoke, she was still a normal child. If she was taught into an iceberg, then there might be a big problem.


    Ye Xiwen smiled a little embarrassedly. Although the other party was not quite polite, Ye Xiwen could hear that she was not malicious.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Your brother Huang Wuji just saw you and asked me to help. You are really bold. You dare to break into the Emergence School. I dare not do it!¡± Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief said lightly, but a hint of surprise could be caught in her eyes. She was not just surprised with Ye Xiwen¡¯s means to escape, and also for his courage.


    Although the Transcendent Realm master had the strength to maneuver freely in the army, no one dared to rush into the army and cause such a rampage. It was because once he or she rushed in, the person would have to face a group of Transcendent Realm mastersing in from all directions. In that case, even a tyrannical master would be run down.


    Ye Xiwen was able to kill all the way,rgely because the other party didn¡¯t care about a great Sage. It was only after Ye Xiwen killed a Half-step Transcendent Realm that it really attracted the attention of the upper levels.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that he still had his senior brother backing him up. No wonder he was saved in time.


    ¡°However, you have quite some means. Don¡¯t be reckless in the future. This warfare has just begun. In the future, the reconstruction of the school will need people like you. Time flies really fast. Even your generation is growing up!¡± Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief sighed andmented. Although True Martial School had a one-hundred-year term, it was not a big gap for those of them who had lived for thousands of years. In their hearts, they only regarded people as either their generation or junior.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ye Xiwen cupped his hand.


    ¡°Although you encountered great danger this time, it is also a good opportunity. In this chaotic world, someone will rise up. Whether you are a minor figure or a distinguished one, it depends on your own!¡± Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief finished her words. She was about to turn around and leave but was stopped by Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Chief, how is Xiao Ya doing now?¡± Ye Xiwen asked, but it was a little embarrassing. In the past few years, he was so busy that he left Xiao Ya aside. On the contrary, he actually put it in his heart. If it was not because Ye Xiwen was too busy, he would go to Fair Maiden Peak already. Now that Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief was in front of him, he would definitely ask about it.


    ¡°Hmph, it seems like you do care. Xiao Ya misses you every day!¡± Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief threw him a rare smile, and then returned to the cold attitude, ¡°She is great. She just attained the Sage Realm some time ago. If it all goes well, she can step into the Great Sage Realm within thirty years¡¯ time. She is a good talent!¡±


    Speaking of Xiao Ya, Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief¡¯s attitude was not so cold. She had an asional smile which was rare. For a talent like Xiao Ya, everyone would adore her.


    Hearing this, Ye Xiwen was slightly speechless. Xiao Ya had already stepped into Sage Realm. How much effort did Ye Xiwen spend in order to step into Sage Realm? Xiao Ya was the resemnce of genius. Any genius was unmatched to the speed of Xiao Ya¡¯s progression.


    ¡°Now that Xiao Ya is well, then I can rest assured. Thank you chief for taking care of Xiao Ya!¡± Ye Xiwen bowed in sincerity.


    ¡°Xiao Ya is my apprentice. I will take care of her even without yourments!¡± Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief replied. She turned around and stepped into the void. She disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    After Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief left, Ye Xiwen¡¯s injuries were almost recovered. As for the destructive energy, he could not repress it and digest it slowly. It would take some time before he could eliminate it. After all, it was helpful for Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation since the energy contained the Transcendent Realm¡¯s dao. As long as Ye Xiwen utilized it well, the breakthrough to Transcendent Realm in the future would be much simpler.


    At this time, he directly swapped out his main body and joined the fight. He didn¡¯t even have the time to return to the Tibetan Star Summit. Last time, when Star Beast Avatar came back, he already went for a visit. Originally, there were two or three people in Tibetan Star Summit. Right now, that ce waspletely empty since everyone was fighting outside.


    He was once again involved in the battle. He could go all out to fight this time because he didn¡¯t have to worry about being suddenly killed by the Transcendent Realm master from the void. He was now in the border separating True Martial School and Emergence School. If there was anything wrong, he could retreat into the True Martial School. The geographical advantage allowed him to attack and retreat as he wished.


    Looking around, there were a lot of masters yed at every moment. Legendary, Sage Realm, and even Great Sage. Their death count increased from time to time. In this warfare, everything seemed extremely cruel.


    The blood essences of Sage Realm masters and Great Sage Realm masters were extremely precious. These blood essences might incur people to fight over it usually, but they were treated like garbage in this situation. Their corpse scattered everywhere on the ground with no one batting an eye at them. Blood painted the whole battlefield.


    Countless masters had their downfall in this warfare. At the same time, many masters were still fighting, improving from time to time. In arge scale warfare, many people learnt many experiences and became veterans in battle. It was difficult for many people to make sense why there were many horrifying masters in the distant era when True Martial School was just established? If anyone of them was in the present time, their emergence was enough to shock everyone. Right now, they all realized such fame was paved with ughter.


    In those distant eras, the ancestors of True Martial School had to face the masters of countless Native n, and the demonic beasts of the wilderness era. The situation was more tragic than the current time by a hundred fold.


    People who had survived in such an environment were naturally stronger than the disciples of True Martial School who dwelled in peace for a long time.


    This was a tragic war. The masters of Transcendent Realm on both sides were restrained. They were all waiting. In the battlefield, both sides were on equal ground. Once one side copses, the Transcendent Realm master would make a move.


    Just like the emergence of Ye Xiwen which broke the bnce just now. When no one could stop him and even the Half-step Transcendent Realm master was yed in his hands, the Transcendent Realm master had to do something.


    Both sides were probing slowly as if the two sides were vicious beasts, intimidating each other. They would bite each other from time to time, but it was not yet the time to go for an all out attack.


    The war between these two behemoths would take a very long time. It would be impossible for a victor to emerge in a short time.


    Both sides had exerted their strength and were quietly preparing to give each other a fatal blow.


    Time also passed by in such constant fighting. In the blink of an eye, ten years of time fleeted.


    The two behemoths had been fighting for more than ten years. The territory retained by True Martial School was only two-thirds of ten years ago.


    Although ten years were a long time, it was nothing for the warriors that had a lifespan close to hundreds of years and even thousands of years. Even the warfare among mortals couldst for decades.


    In this decade of fighting, both sides had suffered heavy losses. Many masters were yed, but neither side stopped, or even showed their fatigue. At this time, if they show fatigue, they might be attacked to their death.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Xiwen killed a Great Sage Great Perfection realm master with a punch, and defeated a whole Tao Soldiers Legion. He was like a peerless fiend. Wherever he passed, the Emergence School¡¯s army would copse.


    His momentum shot like a rainbow. His vital energy and blood boiled like a sea wave. Ye Xiwen was like a bulldozer as he eliminated his enemy.


    Ten years!


    For a whole decade, he was in constant battle. There was no stagnation in his cultivation at all. Even with his strength, he often faced the situation of walking between life and death. Although he was basically active at the border between True Martial School¡¯s forces and Emergence School¡¯s forces, this battlefield was too chaotic. He could not take control of everything. There were surprise raids sometimes which incur a great injury to True Martial School. Sometimes, Half-step Transcendent Realm masters would participate in the raid too.


    At that time, he could only summon Star Beast Avatar to help.


    However, countless killings and injuries were not unrewarded. The real reward was to let his cultivation escte from the Great Sage Intermediate Realm to Great Sage Peak Realm. He was only one step away to attain Great Sage Minor Mastery. He could even defeat opponents in the Great Sage Great Perfection Realm. Compared with ten years ago, he had fundamentally improved. If he were to fight Mu Shengjie again, he didn¡¯t even need to summon Star Beast Avatar. Regardless of Mu Shengjie¡¯s numerous means, Me Shengjie would be defeated in his hands.


    Moreover, Ye Xiwen¡¯s main body ten years ago was only able to beat the Great Sage Minor Mastery. This showed how great the progress was in his strength for the past ten years.


    Not only that, his Star Beast Avatar progressed even faster. It had already entered the Half-step Transcendent Realm Late. With the blood essence and power of the adult Star Beast that sealed in the body and the destructive energy left by the Transcendent Realm master in his body, he progressed like a rocket. Also, the Star Beast Avatar did not need to experience countless killings like his main body. By just absorbing all this energy, the Star Beast Avatar would naturally enter the Half-step Transcendent Realm Late. He would be truly ranked among the elite under Transcendent Realm.


    However, after entering the Half-step Transcendent Realm Late, there had been no such rapid progress. As for Transcendent Realm, it seemed too distant.

 Chapter 762: Step Into Great Sage Great Mastery

    <h4>Chapter 762: Step Into Great Sage Great Mastery</h4>


    POSTED ON AUGUST 31, 2020 BY JODY


    This was different from the previous breakthrough from Half-step Transcendent Initial Realm to Intermediate then Late. For the breakthrough process, Ye Xiwen¡¯s Star Beast Avatarrgely depended on the absorption of blood essence and energy. But, this would not work for the Avatar to attain Transcendent Realm. It had to rely on various inspirations and cultivation to keep up.


    With that, Star Beast Avatar was constantly immersed in the brand of blood,prehending some of Star Beast¡¯s innate magical power and realm perception. That was in preparation for the ultimate breakthrough to be a Transcendent Realm master.


    This required umtion over time and opportunity. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know how long it would take. He could only be prepared as much as possible. If the opportunityes, the breakthrough would take ce immediately.


    There was the element of Tianyuan Mirror too. In this decade, Tianyuan Mirror had absorbed many blood essences. It had already reached a critical point to evolve. As long as it could absorb the blood essence of a Transcendent Realm master, the evolution would immediately ur.


    Over the past ten years, not only Ye Xiwen had made progress, but also survived many battles. In this world, warriors who survived many battles would have improvements in their foundation. On average, they could attain one level of breakthrough. Just like Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie, both of them had stepped into Half-step Transcendent Late Realm. This would be impossible usually. If they were able to step into Half-step Transcendent Realm under normal circumstances, they were already considered to be cultivating at rocket speed. With the situation now, they had stepped into Half-step Transcendent Late Realm.


    Relying on thousands of years of practice and umted knowledge, they were no slower than Ye Xiwen. If Ye Xiwen did not have many fruitful adventures, he would be unmatched to be brought up as aparison.


    In addition to these two people, the progress of other people was also very obvious. The second senior sister ¨C Liu Yan had finally entered the Great Sage Great Perfection, and Bai Jiansong had also entered the Great Sage Minor Mastery. Their progress was rapid.


    Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin had also stepped into the Sage Minor Mastery Realm one after another. It could be said that the juniors and seniors of the Tibetan Star Summit experienced a huge transformation because of this warfare.


    Most of the distinguished Ye Xiwen¡¯s peers had crossed the Great Sage Realm one after another and achieved breakthroughs in their foundation.


    In ten years¡¯ time, True Martial School had suddenly emerged with arge number of masters, and the potential of many talents was groomed under pressure.


    Of course, this positive picture disregarded masters that were killed in battles. Although there were arge number of masters emerging, the figures of masters died were ten folds or even one hundredfold. The loss was great. All in all, the emergence of those talents were paved in the path filled with countless corpses.


    The only path to bing strong was to kill many enemies!


    Over the past ten years, this rule was further proven in warfare!


    For ordinary martial art warriors, this decade was just as usual and passed without anything eventful. However, for Ye Xiwen, this decade was basically spent in the battle. On one side was the behemoth that once ruled the True Martial Domain. On the other side was the invincible sect of the current Emergence World ruler. The collision between the two sects could be described as shocking. The cards between the two parties were exhausted. Various cards and tricks that were on hiatus were utilized. Even if it was Ye Xiwen and even many disciples of True Martial School had higher seniority than Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know that True Martial School still hid so many tricks and trump cards.


    Ancient arrays and divine tools had alle to life without warning, causing great damage to Emergence School. This was also the reason why Emergence School that was more enormous than True Martial School had only advanced by one third in terms of territory. It was conceivable that the further the Emergence School advanced, the fiercer the resistance of True Martial School would be, and the more serious the Emergence School¡¯s losses would be.


    Many other forces, especially those that had been eyeing on True Martial School for a while, had taken notice of it. Only then did they finally understand that True Martial School ¨C the South Region ruler for so many years, had such a profound background. True Martial School was holding themselves off for the small skirmish in the past. If it was not the Emergence School which invaded quite deep into True Martial Domain, the True Martial School would not retaliate in full force. All of them were simply shocked in their hearts. Both Emergence School and True Martial School had unimaginable trump cards. If they were put into warfare like this, they would bepletely destroyed. However, both sides still sustained till this stage.


    True Martial School was also worthy of the name as the Omni existence that ruled the True Martial Domain. Although the Star Beast invasion had incurred a heavy loss where the vast majority of the masters from the five regions and four wilderness sites were lost, the South Region which was established as the starting ce and a fundamental ce of True Martial School still had numerous backups. The True Martial School¡¯s predecessors hadid many trump cards behind. Once all of them broke out, no one could stay calm to it.


    The warfare had entered a state of stalemate, both sides seem to be waiting for an opportunity; an opportunity to reverse the situation.


    However, these were things that the high-level needs to consider. Ye Xiwen himself did not need to consider these. The only thing he would need to consider now was how to truly break through to the Great Sage Great Mastery Realm. With that, hisbat power could escte to Half-step Transcendent Initial Realm level in one fell swoop. At that time, he had both the option of offense and defense without relying on Star Beast Avatar.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s position in True Martial School was considered elite ss already. In True Martial School, Transcendent Realm masters and Half-step Transcendent Realm masters were Supreme Elder in each legatee, holding a high authority at their own side.


    For Ye Xiwen, he had attained the Great Sage Minor Mastery Peak. He was only one step away, but he was not in a hurry. Now that the battle was so intense, there were numerous opportunities for him.


    Ye Xiwen had a much more enormous wealth now. After killing the Emergence School¡¯s masters, he could plunder the wealth of them, and even exchange them for points. These points would allow him to get more wealth. In the end, he had two folds of harvest. Those masters who survived also made a fortune. This was also the reason why those who were still alive had a great leap in their cultivation progress. It was all due to the supply of many resources and wealth that was hard toeby usually.


    Arge number of elixir started to burn wildly as Ye Xiwen¡¯s mysterious space absorbed them. The glory of mysterious space became more and more dazzling. More and more information was deduced and instilled into Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind.


    Now that the umtion of Ye Xiwen was long enough, he could catch up with the realm perception and step into the Great Sage Great Mastery Realm in one fell swoop. He reached this point three years ago, and he could break through at any time. However, he had been waiting. If it was just an ordinary breakthrough, hisbat power would only escte by one level. He could only be invincible among Great Sage Great Perfection Peak and could not contend with Half-step Transcendent Realm opponents.


    He did not stop burning the elixirs, absorbing them, and deduce various realms perception, so that he could fight with Half-step Transcendent Initial Realm master once he obtained breakthrough.


    Although it was only Half-step Transcendent Initial Realm, the fact was the words Transcendent Realm were gotten closer. It was already extraordinary and hard to achieve under normal circumstances.


    His actual realm perception must be able to really match up with the Half-step Transcendent Realm, which was something that other people couldn¡¯t do at all. They only had realm perception of the realm they were in. They did not have a mysterious space like Ye Xiwen. As long as there were enough elixir, the realm perception could be continuously derived. In the meantime, Ye Xiwen was not short of those elixirs.


    Despite the resources required for deducing the realm of Half-step Transcendent Realm were also massive, Ye Xiwen could still supply it. With him killing Emergence School master non-stop and continuing the plunder, he was willing to invest it all.


    This was why Ye Xiwen¡¯s realm of perception was always faster than his cultivation speed. Ye Xiwen deduced realm perception at every moment. Hence, even if Ye Xiwen progressed in cultivation lightning fast, the foundation of the realm was well consolidated. All in all that was the real benefit.


    It was also the fundamental reason why Ye Xiwen could fight someone beyond his cultivation realm.


    Although Ye Xiwen eliminated a wave of Tao Soldiers, the Emergence School¡¯s Tao Soldiers Legion was still as endless as ten years ago. With another wave killed, another wave came. It was endless.


    The shadow of the Mingxin ancient tree appeared behind Ye Xiwen. Colorful Divine Light bloomed in which the light engulfed him. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that his spiritual senses were empty, and all the misunderstandings disappeared without a trace. Only the information from the mysterious space branded into the depth of his spirit bit by bit. The efficiency suddenly escted by ten folds. This was the perk of the Mingxin ancient tree. Those under the Mingxin ancient tree¡¯s blessings would improve overnight.


    Compared with ten years ago, the Mingxin ancient tree had also grown a bit higher. During this decade, the spiritual energy generated on Dragon Vein had basically supplied to the Mingxin ancient tree. Ye Xiwen himself only used elixir. The spiritual energy of elixirs was really iparable with the spiritual energy released in Dragon Vein.


    Ye Xiwen was once again among the masters of Emergence School. The battle had taken ce for a long time. The vital energy and blood in his body were also surging. Ye Xiwen could feel that the barrier of the realm was just in front of him. It was the barrier which he had a glimpse of three years ago, but he had not chosen a breakthrough. The breakthrough was approaching now. The closer it was, the calmer Ye Xiwen became, the more empty his heart was.


    ¡°Boom!¡± All the aura within his body seemed to break free of all restraints and rushed out.


    Atst, Ye Xiwen stepped into the Great Sage Great Mastery Realm!


    A spear pierced through the vast sky from the voiding straight to Ye Xiwen. It was extremely brilliant.

 Chapter 763: It’s Time To Fight Back!

    <h4>Chapter 763: It¡¯s Time To Fight Back!</h4>


    Ye Xiwen did not feel any special for stepping into the Great Sage Great Mastery. For him, this was a matter of course. Stepping into the Great Sage Great Mastery was originally something that could have been done three years ago, but he simply dyed for three years in order to have enough umtion.


    If he broke through three years ago, his currentbat power would not be equal to that of Half-step Transcendent Realm. But, the breakthrough had awaited three years. Furthermore, it took ce in such an intense battlefield. After three years of umtion, hisbat power had an explosive development that went beyond realm limitation.


    But before he could be happy, a spear came assaulting through the vast sky from the void. The spear was extremely brilliant and went straight to Ye Xiwen. The timing was excellent. At the moment of Ye Xiwen¡¯s breakthrough, the assassination came. During the instance of breakthrough, Ye Xiwen should be the most tired and the least prepared.


    One could imagine how urate this man¡¯s grasp on the battle was. The opponent should be a veteran.


    But, he made a miscalction on Ye Xiwen. In such a dangerous battlefield, Ye Xiwen would not let his guard down even in breakthrough. This was his habit. He broke through more than once in battle. It was a lesson learned from the cruel reality.


    What¡¯s more? He was already ustomed to multitasking. It was simply impossible to ambush him.


    At that very moment, Ye Xiwen¡¯s skin was instantly covered with golden Divinity. These Divinities were like waves, blooming in the sunshine with boundless light.


    Ye Xiwen spread his hands apart, squeezed his five fingers into a fist, andunched a punch on the long spear.


    *Dang!* Under the metal nking sound, Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist struck on the long spear tip. The spear was seemingly made out of gold, or even something that had higher tensile strength than gold. This spear had obviously reached the Great Sage tool level. White marks were left on Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist, and that was all it could achieve.


    This happened so swiftly. After the attack, the opponent instantly fled. It lived up to the quality of an assassin.


    Ye Xiwen was not surprised at the presence of assassins in Emergence School because Emergence School was so grand. It was impossible for everyone to practice the same martial arts. Just like True Martial School, there were all kinds of legates from various lineages. The types of lineages wereplex. The more sophisticated these lineages were, the more powerful their forces would be.


    Emergence School dominated the entire Emergence World. It was no surprise that there was such an assassin legate.


    ¡°Running away!?¡± Ye Xiwen yelled, shocking everyone in the proximity. After stepping into the Great Sage Great Mastery realm, his strength had changed dramatically. This confidence exploded to the sky at this moment.


    Ye Xiwen immediately stepped out, crossing the void directly. He delivered a shockwave that distinguished the assassin. It was an assassin in ck robes. It was difficult to see the figure clearly. Half of the body had integrated into the space.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, living up to the name of a monstrous genius in True Martial School for many years. I wanted to take advantage of your breakthrough to kill you. Who knows you are so sly? Even when it¡¯s breakthrough, you still don¡¯t rx your vignce! ¡°The assassin looked at Ye Xiwen deeply and said, ¡°Haha, do you know how much is your bounty? You are the fuse who triggered the war after all. In just a decade, you have beheaded many Emergence School masters. As long as I kill you, I will be able to obtain massive resources, which is enough for me to attain the Transcendent Realm. How unfortunate! I still fail in the end!¡±


    Ye Xiwen caught the assassin, but he was not nervous at all, as if he could retreat at any time. Although his face to facebat strength was still somewhat weak even in the face of Ye Xiwen who had just broken through, he was confident to flee.


    ¡°Kill me?¡± Ye Xiwen grinned. During this time period, he did kill a lot of masters. At the time he escaped from the hands of the Transcendent Realm master, it really shocked the high ups of both forces.


    If he died in the hands of the Transcendent Realm master at that time, it would not be a surprise. However, he escaped from the hands of the Transcendent Realm master, which shocked the higher-ups of Emergence School. There were so many disciples under their sect. However, no one could achieve this feat. Despite Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief stopping the second attack, no one under their sect could survive even one attack from Transcendent Realm master.


    Transcendent Realm and Great Sage Realm were fundamentally different. Their lifespan was on a whole different level too. It was a leap to develop from the Legendary Realm to the Sage Realm. It was a great vault to escte from Great Sage Realm to Transcendent Realm.


    It was a miracle in itself to be able to escape from the Transcendent Realm master. Such a person would be a huge threat in the future.


    Therefore, the bounty on Ye Xiwen¡¯s head in Emergence School was getting higher and higher.


    ¡°You should think about whether you can save your life before you talk!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. He charged his fist. It was as if a star swooshed down, puncturing the sky and shaking the world.


    The assassin sneered. His body suddenly retreated, and disappeared into the sky like a line. His speed was extremely fast. His movement technique was definitely first grade. No wonder he had the confidence to escape from Ye Xiwen, but he still had a miscalction on Ye Xiwen. What was the most prominent strength of Ye Xiwen? That would definitely be speed, and even much superior than his physical body.


    ¡°Trying to flee again?¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s mouth gleamed with a disdainful smile. There was a golden glint in his eyes. A pair of golden wings spread behind him. He morphed into a cluster of golden light and flickered forward. In just a moment, he had crashed into Emergence School¡¯s army formation and immediately caught up with the assassin.


    The assassin who had stepped into the Half-step Transcendent Realm saw Ye Xiwen catching up in a sh. A hint of terror appeared in his gaze. He dared to talk in front of Ye Xiwen, thinking that his movement technique gave him invincibility. He was not ignorant of Ye Xiwen¡¯s brilliant record. Even the Half-step Transcendent Realm master had fallen into his hands, but he thought that Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with him. Hence, the superior strength was nothing to be concerned about.


    In the same power realm, his movement technique was top-notch. He never expected to be caught up. Although Ye Xiwen appeared like a Great Sage, he didn¡¯t think much about it other than Ye Xiwen had a profound skill which stopped him from identifying further. There were many warriors who pretended to be weak to strike the ¡°prey.¡± They tend to be boastful as well. Having another person like that was within expectation. He never believed that a Great Sage Realm master could behead a Half-step Transcendent Realm master. This was even more incredible than Half-step Transcendent Realm escaped from Transcendent Realm.


    But now Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance hadpletely subverted his beliefs. Ye Xiwen had debunked what he didn¡¯t believe in the past with reality.


    ¡°Poison Dragon Drill!¡± How could he be reconciled? He directly returned with a spear stab. It was like a poison dragon as the spear¡¯s head spun madly, as if he could drill a big hole in the universe.


    Breaking through the world, it drilled towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Rippling Mountain Seal!¡± Ye Xiwen instantly incarnated a seal and fell down like a huge mountain.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Rippling Mountain Seal directly crushed the Poison Dragon Drill. The long spear instantly flew out without losing any momentum andunched directly on the ck-robed assassin.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The ck-robed assassin was directly hit on the spot. He screamed in agony, and was directly killed by Ye Xiwen. Although he was also a Half-step Transcendent Realm, he was only great in speed and assassination. However, in direct confrontation, he might be able to kill Great Sage.


    But for Ye Xiwen, who was enough to match thebat power of Half-step Transcendent Realm Initial, it seemed too weak.


    When a master has a momentary w, it is enough to determine life and death. Not to mention that no matter whether it was physical cultivation, speed, orbat power, Ye Xiwen was far better than the other.


    In just one move, Ye Xiwen defeated him on the spot, plundering his wealth too. The Tianyuan Mirror also absorbed all of the blood essences too. He was not Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent at all.


    Ye Xiwen fanned his Demon Wings directly and returned to the True Martial School. Sure enough, just after leaving, another big hand of Transcendent Realm fell down on Ye Xiwen¡¯s position just now.


    Over the years, such scenes had not only appeared once or twice. Ye Xiwen had been used to it for a long time. He dared not stay in the battlefield for a long time because he knew how much the Emergence School people wanted to get rid of him. Even if he stayed in the battlefield for a short period of time, he would face a surprise attack from the Transcendent Realm master.


    In this regard, Ye Xiwen was also helpless. What is the problem with the Transcendent Realm master? Who do they need to hunt a mere Great Sage. Every time I appear longer, a Transcendent Realm master will definitelyunch an attack.


    It was as though Ye Xiwen had really pissed them off. Every time he appeared, he would attract the Transcendent Realm master. It was as though Transcendent Realm masters were not a big deal as they appeared so casually.


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡± The call interrupted Ye Xiwen¡¯s thoughts.


    Ye Xiwen nced forward. It was Qi Feifan. In ten years, Qi Feifan also entered the Great Sage. At the time, the Supreme School Master epted him as an apprentice. Many people still felt puzzled, but as he entered the Great Sage afterwards, there was lesser gossip.


    He had be a ruler at one side, leading arge army. He also made a name for himself after many battles. Ye Xiwen did not expect to encounter him here.


    ¡°Brother Qi?¡± Ye Xiwen was a little baffled. At this time, Qi Feifan was not safeguarding the army. Why is he here?


    ¡°Brother Ye, I finally found you. Let¡¯s go, and follow me now!¡± said Qi Feifan.


    Ye Xiwen frowned, and asked, ¡°Brother Ye, what is the matter? Why are you so eager for me to go?¡±


    ¡°Serious business!¡± Qi Feifan said, ¡°My master is summoning Half-step Transcendent Realm warriors for a meeting. It¡¯s time to fight back!¡±

 Chapter 764: Emergence School Took the First Move

    <h4>Chapter 764: Emergence School Took the First Move</h4>


    Strike them back?


    Ye Xiwen almost thought he had heard it wrong. We¡¯re actually going to strike them back!


    In fact, True Martial School had utilized many shocking trump cards and tricks under the pressure of Emergence School in the past ten years. Despite so, it was still an indisputable fact that the territory had shrunk by one third.


    In other words, even though many tricks and cards were utilized, there was still a huge gap in strength with Emergence School.


    In the eyes of many, True Martial School was doing somewhat of stubborn resistance, seeming to seize as much territory in its hands and force the Emergence School to retreat due to the unbearable cost.


    This was also the most likely and safest way which everyone could think of. After all, although True Martial School once led True Martial Domain, they now had nomand of the entire realm. True Martial School¡¯s strength was far from beingparable with Emergence School which was now in its heyday. Of course, it had not reached the point where Emergence School couldpletely crush True Martial School.


    In fact, even Ye Xiwen held this opinion too. After ten years, True Martial School had maneuvered every powerful trick up its sleeves.


    As the True Martial School¡¯s tricks revealed one by one, even Ye Xiwen felt that this was more or less the limit. Those on the frontline would slowly exhaust Emergence School, forcing them to withdraw from True Martial Domain before they suffer huge losses.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t expect that True Martial School was nning to fight back.


    Although he didn¡¯t know True Martial School¡¯s n, he could feel that the current circumstance would change. Since True Martial School intended to fight back, then it must be a thunderous blow.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate and flew to the depths of True Martial School. Ye Xiwen, who now had thebat power of Half-step Transcendent Realm, could already be regarded as the top of the school.


    Soon, Ye Xiwen rushed to the meeting hall where the Supreme School Master was at. At this time, a lot of Half-step Transcendent Realm masters had gathered. Most of them were the old guys indulged in close cultivation for many years.


    Basically, those considered the same generation with the Supreme School Master could be ranked as the higher-ups of the school, provided that the cultivation realm was at least Half-step Transcendent Realm.


    On the contrary, it was very rare to see someone like Ye Xiwen. Seeing Ye Xiwening over, many older generation masters in Half-step Transcendent Realm had turned their gaze over. Ye Xiwen had be famous in the past ten years.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s age was so young. Even their apprentices might be much older than Ye Xiwen. However, it was this young man who made a name for himself in just a decade, achieving a reputation that enabled him to have the same seniority with the older generation.


    Although Ye Xiwen appeared to be just a Great Sage, it was still a fact that the Half-step Transcendent Realm master died in his hands. No one would stir up trouble with Ye Xiwen. That would be simply too dumb.


    It was just that although Ye Xiwen¡¯s reputation had risen and shaken the True Martial School in ten years, these Half-step Transcendent Realm masters were all rulers at their own territory. Everyone here was rare to be caught sight normally.


    Many of them had only heard of Ye Xiwen¡¯s name, but none had seen him in person. Hence, all the gaze was directed at Ye Xiwen at the current moment.


    In the eyes of everyone, Ye Xiwen was at ease. At this time, he found that there were a bunch of more than 30 masters of Half-step Transcendent Realm in the corner. The two leading experts in Half-step Transcendent Realm are Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie.


    Compared with other older Half-step Transcendent Realm masters, Ye Xiwen seemed a little out of ce.


    Seeing Ye Xiwening, Huang Wuji strode forward, followed by masters queued behind him.


    ¡°Haha, Brother Ye, you have been doing well recently. I just heard that you kill another Half-step Transcendent Realm master?¡± Huang Wuji said with augh.


    Ten years had brought great changes to Huang Wuji. Compared with ten years ago, he had undergone earth-shaking changes. The umtion of the past thousand years hadpletely exploded in this decade. It was indisputable that only fierce battle would hone a person.


    Huang Wuji looked at Ye Xiwen and was a little relieved. The little junior finally grew up and became at the same level as him. The Tibetan Star Summit had more sessors!


    For him, this might be the most important thing. Of course, many people including himself also found it simply incredible that Ye Xiwen had already butchered a lot of Half-step Transcendent Realm masters.


    Generally speaking, the Half-step Transcendent Realm masters were the pinnacles when the Transcendent Realm masters did not appear. They usually have their own trump card. Hence, they were tough opponents to hunt down. Hence, every Half-step Transcendent Realm master dead could shock the world for a while.


    If the Transcendent Realm masters were easy to kill like the Sage Realm and the Great Sage Realm, then the Half-step Transcendent Realm master in this hall would be long dead already.


    However, this rule did not apply to Ye Xiwen. Once he made a move, it would be a swift and neat kill without any sloppiness in it. The death happened instantly.


    They might have higher seniority than Ye Xiwen, but when it came to killing Half-step Transcendent Realm masters, they were far inferior to Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen just killed another one!


    They were destined to be unmatched to Ye Xiwen!


    Compared with Ye Xiwen, many of them had no means of delivering a fatal blow. Most importantly, they didn¡¯t have the speed of Ye Xiwen. As long as they were not as strong as Ye Xiwen, they would be killed. That allowed Ye Xiwen an advantage to safely choose between both offense and defense. No one else had that.


    If the other party was determined to pursue Ye Xiwen to the end, they might not be able to catch up. Those with faster speed would generally be weaker in other aspects, for example being weaker in a direct confrontation. They couldpletely forget about killing the opponent. Ye Xiwen was unique in being strong all-roundedly. Despite Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie having killed many more, they could not bepared with Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°I¡¯m just lucky!¡± Ye Xiwen said with a smile. He was promoted to the Great Sage Great Mastery realm, and he didn¡¯t really n to find fault on others. It all happened coincidentally.


    On the other side, the young masters behind Mu Shengjie were a bit embarrassed. His conflict with Ye Xiwen now was over after the battle between Ye Xiwen and Mu Shengjie in addition to the current enemy. But, it was a bit awkward to meet again.


    But without giving him much chance to stay in his own thoughts, soon another group of people came in with the Supreme School Master taking the lead. Those behind him turned out to be the heads of the ten legates.


    These ten legate leaders would rule a territory on their own. They were always ready to resist the attack of any Transcendent Realm master alongside their disciples. It was impossible for them to gather together, but it did indeed happen.


    It was really like Qi Feifan said, True Martial School was going to make a big move and summon everyone back.


    Of course, True Martial School not only had these Transcendent Realm masters, but all other masters couldn¡¯t be summoned back. Otherwise, the defense line would copse.


    The Supreme School Master frowned slightly. He nced at everyone with a serious gaze before he spoke up, ¡°I summoned everyone today not for anything else, but for us to fight back!¡±


    When talking about fighting back, the Supreme School Master clenched his fists. Everyone¡¯s heart seemed to be tense with this grip. For ten years, True Martial School was still defending stubbornly despite countless deaths and injuries. They were also forced to be in a deadlock, guarding True Martial School.


    Although True Martial School had declined for many years, it was still the True Martial Domain¡¯s ruler. When did they suffer so hard previously? They werepletely suppressed by the opponent, stirring up everyone¡¯s anger.


    However, True Martial School¡¯s strength was indeed inferior to Emergence School. They had no way to go about it.


    Now it was finally time to fight back. Everyone got themself excited.


    ¡°Over the years, they have been rampaging in the True Martial Domain. It¡¯s time toe to an end!¡± The Supreme School Master said lightly, ¡°We are going to send them all to heaven in one fell swoop. The reason why I summoned you was to let you go all out and never let them escape. After they are fatally injured, you are responsible for killing anyone who might escape. None of them can be spared. It will be a mass ughter!¡±


    In the tone of the Supreme School Master, there were great killing intentions. He had been used to being the Supreme School Master for so many years, keeping a poised manner. However, he was a ruthless School Master. His words were resolute. When the Emergence School demanded Ye Xiwen, he gave a simrly strong response.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief, knowing that Emergence School was also suffering heavy losses outside. However, it was still far away from a serious injury. It was a scaryst move, confident enough to kill them all.


    Has True Martial School been preparing for thisst move for the past ten years?


    At this time, countless spiritual energies in the sky seemed to be pumped away in an instant and gathered towards a ce outside True Martial School. The qi was surging wildly. Even the True Martial School arrays had their spiritual energy taken away.


    Everyone¡¯s face suddenly changed. Theyunched their spiritual senses to peek on the outside. With everyone¡¯s strength above Half-step Transcendent Realm, it was not difficult for their spiritual sense to cover the True Martial School.


    What they saw was a huge long saber, like a mountain appearing in the sky unbeknownst to them. It was bursting with unimaginable light. The terrible saber aura madly formed a huge barrier in the sky. Countless spiritual energy was absorbed by this long saber in an instant. It got bigger and bigger.


    Everyone¡¯s heart was stunned. They were just plotting to fight back but Emergence School actually took the first move.


    ¡°This saber should be the garrisoned martial instruments of Emergence School, Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber!¡± The Supreme School Master said calmly.

 Chapter 765: 殇 Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 765: éä Sacrifice</h4>


    Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber!


    Everyone on the spot was shocked. This weapon was well-known as a lethal weapon. In fact, True Martial School knew a lot about Emergence School. In the past, when True Martial School was still in its heyday, its forces also expanded beyond the starry sky. True Martial School had interacted with various major forces andunched many wars.


    They would know a lot about the major forces. In particr, during the time when Emergence School was about to invade True Martial School, they had also consulted various materials and ssics in regards to Emergence School. Although it was ancient books and materials recorded many years ago, it was much better than staying blind.


    Hence, True Martial School was still aware of this legendary garrisoned martial instrument of Emergence School. Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber was said to be obtained by the founder of Emergence School from a secret ruin. ording to rumors, Emergence School¡¯s ancestors once relied on the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber to behead the Holy Realm Dwellers. No one knew whether this rumor was true or false, but the legend of Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber was passed down.


    Even in Emergence School¡¯s turmoil many times, this weapon was dispatched to settle the unrest. For Emergence School, it carried a special meaning. This weapon was enshrined in the deepest part of Emergence School. No one expected that Emergence School would dispatch this lethal weapon during the attack on True Martial School.


    Exterminate Immortals!


    These words alone were enough to make countless people frightened. It was the legendary Immortals. How terrifying this Saber was to ughter Immortals?


    The Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber was naturally powerful, but it was obviously not easy to be expedited. Otherwise, Emergence School would probably have used it long ago. With such a weapon, True Martial School had probably been breached long ago.


    Everyone had panic painted over their face, whether they liked it or not.


    ¡°It seems like we still have to take action, Senior Brother Supreme School Master. It just so happens to be a good chance to eliminate the Emergence School entirely!¡± At this time, Dang Yangfeng who was behind the Supreme School Master stood up and said. His tone seemed dested.


    ¡°I will shoulder it by myself!¡± The Supreme School Master said lightly with no doubt in his tone.


    ¡°We can¡¯t do that. You still have to take on the work of rebuilding the school afterward. I¡¯m not good at such a task. This is a good chance to extricate myself. Let me go!¡± Dang Yangfeng said. ¡°It¡¯s alright for the school to lose me, but not senior brother!¡±


    Everyone was at a loss, but they could hear that this was obviously not a good thing.


    ¡°Senior brother, didn¡¯t we agree? Since the True Martial School was founded, many ancestors have thrown their sweats and blood for the schools. Since ancient times, the number of sacrifices did not drop, let alone what happens today. Let those fuckers who have a covetous intention on us to recognize the truth. If I can ensure the safety of the school for thousands of years, I¡¯m willing to head to the underworld. I can die with peace of mind!¡± Chief Dang Yangfeng said. The vital energy and blood all over his body suddenly escted to a whole new level. His face covered with beard stubble was even more determined and shocking.


    ¡°The nephew of our master once said that True Martial School has no cowards fear of dying. I¡¯m already old with not many days left. My lifespan is prolonged with the medicines in school. I struggle on whilst at death¡¯s door. Right now, I can finally do something for True Martial School. Supreme School Master, don¡¯t stop me on this. I think we are all well-aware of the power of Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. There is no way to stop this lethal weapon except for the Seven-star Qi Breaking Array!¡± At this time, six more gray-haired, skinny old men walked out from the back of the hall.


    ¡°Master¡¯s Uncle!¡±


    ¡°Master!¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster!¡±


    ...


    As soon as these six gray-haired old men came out, many of the Half-step Transcendent Realm masters who were present suddenly shouted out. These veteran masters had lived for thousands of years. When they saw these gray-haired masters, they couldn¡¯t help crying out in exmation, and cried bitterly.


    These masters turned out to be those who still survived for ages in the True Martial School. They were the Elderly Predecessor, having higher seniority than the Supreme School Master who now ruled the True Martial School. Two among the group was the predecessor chief among the top ten legatees.


    ¡°Grandmaster!¡± By Ye Xiwen¡¯s side, Huang Wuji prostrated himself, feeling despondent to one of the white-clothed old men like a heartbroken child, ¡°I am Wuji. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to meet you at this time!¡±


    Ye Xiwen then knew that the old man in white was actually the previous chief of the Tibetan Star Summit; the previous Tibetan Star Son.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen was shocked. The Tibetan Star Summit had only one heir even until Ye Xiwen¡¯s generation. Ye Xiwen had never heard of the chief from the previous generation ever since he joined. Hence, he thought the previous generation had already died of old age. He didn¡¯t expect that the older generation was still alive, having the chance to meet such a person again.


    In shock, Ye Xiwen also knelt down quickly, not daring to be rude.


    ¡°Good boy, I didn¡¯t expect that you have grown to this stage in the past one thousand years. Hahaha, God really bless Tibetan Star Summit!¡± The previous Tibetan Star Sonughed loudly in delight, ¡°You master did an excellent job. It is better off to hand Tibetan Star Summit to him rather than me. When I first met you, you were just a child, but now you are grown up. My True Martial School indeed has a sessor now!¡±


    ¡°Disciple is blessed with the master¡¯s grace. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have such an achievement today. I don¡¯t know that Master is still in the world. Otherwise, I should have paid my respect and be filial!¡± Huang Wuji cried out extremely sad. He had faintly guessed why these people from the Elderly Predecessor generation who he initially thought were dead or missing appeared now.


    Seven-star Qi Breaking Array! When they mentioned this array, everyone understood the n. This array was not really well-known. It was not because it was not powerful. On the contrary, this array was extremely powerful and malicious. It would not be utilized in the critical moment. Once the array was set up, the person who ced this array would inevitably die in the end, and no one would be spared no matter what the result was.


    At this moment, these six Elderly Predecessors and Dangyang Peak Chief stood out. They were obviously going to put up the Seven-star Qi Breaking Array to stop the attack of that peerless weapon. Not to mention how terrifying that peerless weapon was, but there was also the severe bacsh of the Seven-Star Breaking Elementary Array. They would inevitably die even if they survived the confrontation. All of their blood essence would be exhausted. The death would be extremely miserable.


    Therefore, although thisrge array was extremely powerful, it was not well-known. Every time it appeared, it must be the time when True Martial School was at stake. This array had an extremely harsh condition. Only Transcendent Realm masters could operate it. If it weren¡¯t for the time when it was a matter of life and death, how could seven Transcendent Realm masters be sacrificed like this?


    That was why Huang Wuji couldn¡¯t help crying. Even if the master didn¡¯t die previously, but now once he stepped up, he would definitely die for sure. It would really be thest time to see him.


    ¡°Stupid boy!¡± The previous Tibetan Star Son didn¡¯t care. ¡°I was seriously injured in a battle. If I hadn¡¯t stayed in the depths of the Dragon Vein all these years and nourished by countless spiritual energy, I would have died already. Even so, I was in aa most of the time. You knew it a long time ago, and it was impossible for you to look for me. Right now, I could see that you are bing more and more prosperous, I felt relief. I can face the Tibetan Star Summit ancestors. The inheritance of the Tibetan Star Summit has never been interrupted in my hands after all!¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster!¡± Huang Wuji cried even more sad. Ye Xiwen had never seen Huang Wuji cry like a child. Although he and his senior brother Huang Wuji didn¡¯t have many chances to meet each other, their rtionship was great. Seeing him like this, Ye Xiwen felt ufortable. What¡¯s more? He also figured out that the Seven-star Qi Breaking Array would be thest sacrifice these seniors could give. It reminded him of the Old Sect Lord at the beginning. The situation was the same. It was rather challenging. During thest battle, it sparkled like a brilliant firework, dedicating his life to Yi Yuan Sect.


    Perhaps, True Martial School had all kinds of internal struggles where many people within fight for power. However, there were always these people who were willing to give everything for the school, and even their lives. It was precisely because these people kept fighting for True Martial School that True Martial School could continue having legatees countless years.


    ¡°You are Ye Xiwen, right!?¡± Suddenly, the previous Tibetan Star Son looked at Ye Xiwen; his gaze was filled with kindness.


    ¡°Grandmaster. I am!¡± Ye Xiwen quickly replied.


    ¡°Your master told me about you two years ago. Tibetan Star Sutra is alsopleted by you. For our Tibetan Star Summit, the most important inheritance has also beenpleted in your hands. I can finally rest assured that I put no shame to the ancestors. The hope of the Tibetan Star Summit in the future depends on Wuji and you!¡± The previous Tibetan Star Son smiled with satisfaction and felt relief in his heart. Perhaps, the nightmare of the Tibetan Star Summit would end. Fates would allow them to soar. ¡°Unfortunately, I won¡¯t be able to witness that scene anymore!¡±


    ¡°Grandmaster, rest assured, you can definitely see the disciples carry forward the Tibetan Star Summit!¡± Huang Wuji whimpered.


    ¡°I won¡¯t. We old guys have finished off our lifespan. I have everything I wanted in this life with no regrets. Unfortunately, there are only six of us in this generation. If there is another one, we don¡¯t have to sacrifice Master¡¯s Nephew Dangyang. Master¡¯s Nephew Dangyang is in his prime years. You shouldn¡¯t step on this path with us, six dying old guys!¡± The previous Tibetan Star Son sighed, but gazed towards Chief Dangyang.


    ¡°Master¡¯s Uncle, don¡¯t need to say that. Even if we don¡¯t operate the Seven-star Qi Breaking Array this time, our generation should retreat behind the scenes. I won¡¯t be able to contribute much. Being able to see the younger generation growing further, I have no more worries. Now, just wee these Emergence School bastards shortly!¡± Dangyang Chief said in awe-inspiringly.

 Chapter 766: Unmatched Power

    <h4>Chapter 766: Unmatched Power</h4>


    Although the current True Martial School had suffered heavy losses, it did gain something. At least the younger generation of elites had grown up as a result. A group of Half-step Transcendent Realms headed by Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie was formed. These people would be the pir of True Martial School in the future. In the next few hundred years, they would enter the Transcendent Realm sooner orter. Then, they could protect True Martial School for thousands of years, and maybe even longer.


    Just like the flower. As one generation grew, another generation declined. True Martial School passed their lineage across generations from ancient times until today.


    Taking this event as an opportunity, the upgrading of the power hierarchy that was already in preparation would also be elerated.


    Whoever could be the first to break into the Transcendent Realm might be the first person to sit on the True Martial School throne, holding the highest power while bing the leader of True Martial School for thousands of years in the future.


    Huang Wuji and Mu Shengjie were undoubtedly the two most promising people so far. Under the circumstance that Mu Shengjie would inevitably seed as the Law Enforcement Hall Master, Huang Wuji might not only be the Tibetan Star Summit Chief but might even have a heavier responsibility ced on him.


    After all, the Tibetan Star Summit was quite limited. It would take a long time to revive. Putting Huang Wuji on the Tibetan Star Summit was somewhat wasteful, even though in the shoes of the Tibetan Star Summit, the Tibetan Star Summit¡¯s revival might be the utmost important matter. For the entire True Martial School, the Tibetan Star Summit was only a small part of it.


    Huang Wuji¡¯s talent naturally required him to take a more important responsibility in the future. Although the Tibetan Star Summit was not big, there were many talents. Liu Yan and Bai Jiansong were also very likely to enter the Transcendent Realm. At that time, any one among them could be Tibetan Star Son, let alone there was a monstrous Ye Xiwen in the group.


    The huge long saber in the sky was madly absorbing the spiritual energy between the heavens and the earth. At this time, many True Martial School disciples outside also knew the lethalityid in this weapon. All of them attacked one after another. None of the attacks could hurt Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber; all of which were absorbed by it, and became stronger.


    Several Dangyang Peak Chief knew that they could no longer wait like this. They hurriedly stepped out of the void, into the sky, and formed the formation of Seven-star Qi Breaking Array. All seven of them were holding each other in their hands. Theplicated seal tactics were uniform, and they chanted a series of inexplicable and obscure spells.


    The blood in their bodies were boiling with all their blood energy surged to the sky, tangling into a big. It became stronger and stronger as time passed.


    A Transcendent Realm master¡¯s move could shock the universe, let alone when seven of them were making a move at the same time. The scene could be described as shocking heaven and earth.


    On one side was Emergence School¡¯s peerless weapon, Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber; on the other side was the Seven-star Qi Breaking Arrayy out by seven Transcendent Realm masters. Two powerful forces began to rise.


    ¡°Immortal exterminating? It¡¯s still a long way ahead!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s voice appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. ¡°It is far from enough to be able to exterminate an immortal. But, it¡¯s probably because there is no one who could really maneuver this saber!¡±


    ¡°Immortals, is there really such a character?¡± Ye Xiwen asked. Emergence School¡¯s goal was to attain Immortal Ascension which made the world gasp in surprise.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s merely a stage in the path of cultivation. It¡¯s nothing in itself. Many people just worship them like deities!¡± Ye Mo continued, ¡°However, this saber is a bit interesting!¡±


    ¡°Everyone listens!¡± At this time, the Supreme School Master tookmand. His voice was a bit cold, suppressing his anger, ¡°All of you scatters. Wait for our counterattack. Then, we will give all we have to to chase down the defeated soldiers. We cannot allow them to escape!¡±


    After saying that, the Supreme School Master had disappeared in the hall. Many Transcendent Realm masters who disappeared with him had gone to prepare for a counterattack. As for the battle in the sky, they had ignored it or simply put, they had full confidence in these seven Transcendent Realm masters.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth changed color. There was a loud noise with hints of hurricane approaching. A horrifying saber intent fell from the sky as if to chop up the world. The colorful saber aura was like a rainbow, gorgeous and charming, but death aura came along with it.


    As the sh approached, the entire True Martial School was seemingly about to be annihted. A stronger force soared. The Blood Light skyrocketed as the Seven-star Qi Breaking Array boiled. A vast force confronted the terrifying saber aura.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Two majestic forces suddenly collided in the air. A destructive force swept out from the middle, sweeping everything in all directions like sea waves. Wherever that force passed, the various arrays that densely covered the sky were all annihted; the space copsedpletely, revealing the terrifying void and darkness as chaos poured out.


    A huge mushroom cloud rose slowly.


    Two terrible forces were locked in a stalemate at each other in the sky.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Among the seven Transcendent Realm masters, someone had started to struggle in maintaining the array. A mouthful of blood spurted out. His figure swayed slightly. Luckily, he managed to stabilize his figure again, and more blood energy was consumed.


    The world changed its color, and the mighty power was boiling.


    Everyone was discolored in front of this stalwart power. Either one of these two powers was enough to destroy a piece of the world. Even the Transcendent Realm powerhouse was vulnerable to these two powers. They wouldn¡¯t be able to sustain even a hit before gettingpletely annihted.


    It was like the feeling of helplessness when facing the terrible power between heaven and earth; it manifested the unstoppable and irreversible power.


    Ye Xiwen watched the collision of those two terrifying forces in the sky. Even if he was far apart with many arrays protecting him, he could still feel the power capable of copsing the heaven and the earth contained in those two forces. If he were to confront them face to face, only death awaited him!


    There was no force capable of resisting them.


    He couldn¡¯t help but feel discouraged. It was unstoppable by manpower.


    No one knew how long the stalematested. Maybe it was a moment, or maybe a century. The two terrible forces finally dissipated.


    The huge long saber gradually shrank, turned into a cluster of light and fled back into the formation of Emergence School.


    On the other side, the previous Tibetan Star Son and others were already skinny. All of their blood essence was consumed.

 Chapter 767: Start Fighting Back

    <h4>Chapter 767: Start Fighting Back</h4>


    With such earth-shattering power, neither of the two parties could easily release it anymore. In order to mobilize the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber, Emergence School made plentiful of preparation and effort to be able to seed. This time, the operation failed. They had no way tounch the next attack in a short time.


    On the other side, the Seven-star Qi Breaking Array representing the True Martial School was unable to continue. The Seven-star Qi Breaking Array, which had just resisted the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber, was exhausted. At this time, the seven masters had already copsed, especially Dangyang Peak Chief who took the lead. He suffered the worst repercussion. He was originally a man in his prime years. Right now, he suddenly became a few thousand years older and became a scrawny old man.


    The True Martial School disciples below cried bitterly. Many people had recognized these masters whoid out the Seven-star Qi Breaking Array. They had given everything for True Martial School and they were still fighting.


    ¡°Kill, kill those bastards from Emergence School. We can¡¯t let the Grandmasters die in vain!¡±


    ¡°Yes, kill all of them. None to be spared!¡±


    The True Martial School¡¯s disciples immediately roared out in indignation. Maybe anyone of them couldn¡¯t turn things around, but it would evolve into a mighty force when there were thousands, ten thousand, or hundreds of thousands of people united.


    The will of the people represented heaven¡¯s will!


    Ye Xiwen could faintly see that the spirit of many school disciples had changed. The gloominess for being stagnant for a few years in addition to the worry of getting wiped out by Emergence School were all gone. All the disciples soared with even more terrifyingbat power.


    But the seven masters who ced the Seven-star Qi Breaking Array in the sky did not stop. Although the few people were old with their faces beyond recognizable at this moment, they all smiled.


    ¡°Hahaha, Emergence School bastards, wee our gift. Hahaha, let me be thest sacrifice!¡± Dangyang Peak Chief suddenlyughed wildly. The heroicughter spread, shocking the opponent to its core.


    ¡°Huh? Beware of any tricks?¡± There were a slight confusion and cold snortsing from the Emergence School army.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    After a consecutive seven explosions sounded like thunder, the seven masters, including Dangyang Peak Chief exploded directly. They had directly self-destructed, turned into a ball of blood essence, and entangled together in the air. Like a cannonball, they fell directly into the mountains of the True Martial School at lightning speed. In just a moment, the Blood Sea surged in the True Martial Mountains. Consecutively, arge formation that was hidden for many years in the True Martial Mountains was resurrected. A blue light rose into the sky. The Blood Sea was absorbed in an instant.


    Everyone was stunned by this shocking change, even Ye Xiwen was no exception. However, they immediately became excited. It was thest move from True Martial School.


    Sure enough, a surge of shocking sword qi rushed into the sky as expected. A boundless halo obscured the sky and the earth; a huge and sharp roar swept in all directions from a mountain peak.


    The whole scene was gorgeous and terrifying at the same time.


    In the endless sword qi, a figure slowly stepped out. The whole person was enveloped by this boundless halo.


    But Ye Xiwen could see clearly that this person was none other than the Supreme School Master. At this time, the Supreme School Master had a calm face. There was no sadness or joy, but his gaze became colder and colder. His sight on the Emergence School army became more ruthless.


    In his hand, there was a primitive stone sword. It was one meter long and green in color. No one knew when it was forged. The style was entirely different from the present. The boundless sword qi and the radiance were all emitted by this primitive sword.


    Under the Supreme School Master¡¯s body, monstrous Blood Waves flooded but it was not spreading. All of them rushed into the primitive stone sword. Every time the blood wave was absorbed, the power of the stone sword increased by one level. It gradually umted to a terrifying level. The radiance was blinding. No one could see the Supreme School Master clearly.


    What is this?


    It¡¯s so scary!


    Ye Xiwen was shocked. It was already so terrifying before it wasunched. If it were released, the damage would be terrifying. It would be countless times more terrifying than Ye Xiwen¡¯s previous encounter on Transcendent Realm master¡¯s attack.


    ¡°This is... True Martial Stone Sword...¡± Huang Wuji couldn¡¯t hide his surprise in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not a legend. Isn¡¯t the stone sword cracked during the suppression of Star Beast? How... was it repaired!?¡±


    With Huang Wuji¡¯s reminder, Ye Xiwen suddenly remembered the legendary founder of True Martial School who once got a boulder outside the region. The boulder recorded various amazing martial arts, and he took them as the foundation. He founded the True Martial School lineage. That piece of a boulder was said to be forged as the garrisoned martial instruments of the True Martial School ¨C the True Martial Stone Sword.


    Back then, the ancestor of the school wielded the True Martial Stone Sword. He was invincible as he defeated the king of demonic beasts and drove out the Native n masters steadily. Many masters were beheaded. He had killed many creatures and eventually established the prestigious name of True Martial School.


    However, after the founder, no one could drive this True Martial Stone Sword alone. They said due to a higher number of kills, this stone sword had acquired some demonic properties, which would make the user go frenzy. It was all due to the bacsh of countless resentful spirits who once died under this stone sword.


    In addition, among the descendants of True Martial School, there had never been a character who could match the school¡¯s founder. Therefore, this True Martial Stone Sword was gradually forgotten. It was enshrined in the depths of True Martial School.


    In the following True Martial School¡¯s crises, the True Martial Stone Sword was utilized to suppress the turmoil. However, thest time it was dispatched, it was the battle that suppressed the Star Beast. The battlefield copsed and countless masters were sacrificed. True Martial School mastersunched their attack consecutively non stop, and yet they weren¡¯t Star Beast¡¯s opponents at all. The difference between the two sides was far too much. Star Beast was far better than the average Transcendent Realm master. Finally, the True Martial Stone Sword was utilized. The Supreme School Master that time wielded the True Martial Stone Sword and fought a bloody battle with the Star Beast. In the end, the Star Beast was severely wounded and finally sealed.


    In the end, the Supreme School Master was also killed on the spot due to the overwhelming bacsh. Later on, news spread that the True Martial Stone Sword was broken and could not be restored.


    Sure enough, after that, no matter how many crises True Martial School encountered, or even being nearly wiped out by the major forces, it had never appeared again. It was as if it was true that the True Martial Stone Sword was broken.


    ¡°This sword is demonic. Look at the blood essence in the Blood Sea. It bes more and more terrifying!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s voice appeared. It said while frowning, ¡°Where the Blood Sea ising from?¡±


    ¡°Could it be...?¡± Ye Xiwen suddenly thought of a terrifying possibility.


    ¡°Yes, if I¡¯m not wrong, this Blood Sea flood is formed by the blood essence of the disciples on both sides who died in the past ten years. True Martial School has such a grand n. This is a blood sacrifice. Ah, in the past ten years, I wonder how many masters have fallen. Their blood essence has be a sacrifice. That¡¯s why they endured it for ten years. Even True Martial School suffered heavy losses in these ten years, they did not make a move. Apparently, the sacrifices are enough now. We can fight back!¡± said Ye Mo.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt a bit of a cold on his back. It was really terrifying. No one could figure out how many masters had fallen in the past ten years. Not to mention that they were all martial arts masters, but even if they were just ordinary people, one could also exert the power capable of annihting the Transcendent Realm masters after the sacrifices of enormous blood essence. Moreover, these were all martial arts masters. That power was indeed terrifying. Besides, there were seven Transcendent Realm masters who self-destructed themselves just now. All blood essences were used as sacrifices. How terrifying the power of this True Martial Stone Sword would be? No one knew the answer but it must be at an extreme level.


    ¡°Haha, Ye Xiwen. Let¡¯s forget about the others. It is a great opportunity for us. Right now, the Tianyuan Mirror needs an opportunity. There is ack of blood essence of a Transcendent Realm master toplete the Tianyuan Mirror¡¯s evolution. The more chaotic the scene is, the easier it is for you to fish in troubled waters. You probably will be able to gain a lot!¡± Ye Mo cheered.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly shuddered. Indeed, the current Tianyuan Mirror had already reached the peak of the great sage tool. It absorbed the blood essence of a few Half-step Transcendent Realm masters, but it was unable to carry out the evolution, which required actual Transcendent Realm master¡¯s blood essence.


    But, the stake was Transcendent Realm master. Even though Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had been fundamentally improvedpared with ten years ago, he was weak as an ant inparison to the Transcendent Realm master. He dared not to think about obtaining the blood essence of a Transcendent Realm master.


    But, the situation was different now. The scene was so chaotic. Once the True Martial Stone Sword was wielded, the opponent¡¯s Transcendent Realm master would die for sure. Thinking of this, Ye XIwen got excited. If Tianyuan Mirror can transform into a Transcendent tool, then he would be able to at least save his from Transcendent Realm master whilst not being able to defeat them. It would be a dead end.


    This was important to him. If even the Transcendent Realm masters couldn¡¯t kill him, then his ability to secure his life would be upgraded to a new level.


    The sky was still changing color. Light that was a thousand feet long obscured the sky. A bright light rose slowly in the sky. It was a shadow of a huge sword in the size of a mountain. On top of that shadow, True Martial School¡¯s Supreme School Master¡¯s figure was looming. The one metre long green sword was so dazzling.


    ¡°Qing!¡±


    ¡°Qing!¡±


    ¡°Qing!¡±


    Series of loud shrieks came from the sword. The giant sword was surrounded with sword qi, like a world of swords.


    All of sudden, something was activated

 Chapter 768: Emergence School’s Defea

    <h4>Chapter 768: Emergence School¡¯s Defea</h4>


    That huge sword shadow suddenly burst into brilliant light, rushing straight into the sky, shing the world with blinding light. The sky was filled with sword aura; it went into all directions while seemingly under meticulous control.


    The world changed its color. There was a loud noise; the terrifying sword qi split the vast sky. A huge shadow crashed down towards the main Emergence School¡¯s army formation.


    Countless Emergence School disciples were terrified. Compared with this terrifying force, the collision of the two unmatched forces just now was nothing. It was not that the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber was more powerful than the True Martial Stone Sword. Rather, they couldn¡¯ty out the blood sacrifice in the same ten years as True Martial School, turning all the blood essence of the fallen masters into blood sacrifices. Moreover, they were the self-destruct of seven Transcendent Realm masters as sacrifices. The power of this True Martial Stone Sword was also escting at the same time. The transformation had be unparalleled and terrifying.


    ughter painted the scene!


    ¡°It¡¯s the True Martial Stone Sword. Retreat! Retreat!¡±


    There were also people in Emergence School who recognized the origin of this stone sword. Not only True Martial School would study the origin and trump card of Emergence School, but Emergence School would also study it. After all, True Martial School was not an unknown entity. Even though it had declined from being the supreme leader who dominated the True Martial Domain, any opponent would need to be extra careful in the face of such a terrifying force.


    Naturally, they also knew about the legendary True Martial Stone Sword, but wasn¡¯t the legendary True Martial Stone Sword broken?


    At this time, it was resurrected again.


    At this time, it was toote to retreat. Suddenly, among the Emergence School¡¯s army, the arrays wereid out instantly, bursting with terrible light. It formed a peerless array to shield off the sword aura that rained all over the sky.


    What came first was the phantom of that huge long sword, which was the projection of the True Martial Stone Sword.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Under a loud thud, this sword shadow instantly broke through countlessrge arrays. The arrays that were meticulously prepared were like small children in front of this sword shadow. The array formed in a hurry was broken in an instant; they were totally unmatched


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Countless Emergence School masters who presided over the array spat out blood in an instant, and they flew out directly out of the recoil. The array was naturally torn apart. Many of the Emergence School disciples in the array were annihted under this horrifying blood shadow, turning into a mass of blood essence and absorbed by the sword shadow. It actually further increased the power of the sword shadow.


    Therger the arrays he broke, the more blood essence he absorbed. With the amount of blood essence absorbed increased, the sword could break more arrays. It became a cycle. Confronting the Emergence School was just like cutting butter with a hot knife.


    Suddenly, the array arranged by the Emergence School¡¯s army suddenly broke into two pieces.


    Countless sword qis bombarded like a torrential rain, and plunged straight into thepletely broken phnx. Those Emergence School disciples resisted with their weapons, but they were totally unmatched. The stronger ones could wipe away the sword qi. The weaker one would be pierced by the sword qi and nailed to the ground on the spot.


    There was an agonizing scream everywhere, echoing endlessly.


    The Emergence School army which was initially mighty, was inplete chaos. Many disciples died under sword qi rain-like bombardment, and their deaths were extremely miserable.


    ¡°Kill. Kill all these Emergence School people. Avenge our dead brothers!¡±


    Someone yelled, countless True Martial School disciples were like tigers that went down the mountain, killing the opponents in all directions. Originally, they still needed to rely on arrays to maintain their bnce with Emergence School. However, with the arrays in Emergence School torn apart, there was no need to wait.


    Ye Xiwen rushed out in the midst of it. A sword whistled through him in the sky, and many of the Emergence School disciples who were about to attack Ye Xiwen were nailed to the ground on the spot.


    Those sword qis killed people ruthlessly. It was a bloodbath.


    The True Martial School disciples, who had been holding back for a whole ten years,pletely vented their anger. The already chaotic Emergence School¡¯s army formation copsedpletely.


    Suddenly, many powerful Transcendent Realm masters appeared in the sky. The leader of the group was the Emergence School¡¯s leader. He held the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. His vigor surged to the sky. All the existing sword qis in front of him dissipated with none capable of approaching his body.


    Many powerful Transcendent Realm masters from Emergence School this time had gathered here. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The strength of Emergence School was really strong and unimaginable. Just the number of Transcendent Realm masters already reached more than ten. If the masters guarding the Emergence World were included, wouldn¡¯t there be hundreds of them?


    The strength of these top behemoths was really unimaginable behind them. If it weren¡¯t for True Martial School who oncemanded True Martial Domain, having a profound and terrifying background. If it weren¡¯t for True Martial School¡¯s countless cards, the True Martial School had already beenpletely wiped out.


    ¡°Everyone do your best. We can¡¯t let this stone sword continue to wreak havoc. Otherwise, we really are in danger of annihtion!¡± The Emergence School¡¯s leader yelled. All the qi on his body was instilled into the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. The people behind him also input all the qi on their bodies into Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber at this time.


    Any Transcendent Realm master had the ability to destroy the world, not to mention that so many masters had gathered together to deliver qi into Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber.


    Suddenly, the boundless light on Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber surged into the sky, forming a terrifying saber qi. It shed toward the saber shadow in the True Martial School.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber¡¯s saber qi¡¯s sh emitted a loud whistling sound, followed by a series of explosions. It bombarded in a thunderous manner.


    On the other side, the Supreme School Master moved. It was just a vague figure. The one meter long green sword was shed, seeming strenuous and yet it moved.


    A sword qi that seemed to be able to destroy the stars shed out in an instant, and mmed into the Saber Aura.


    The world went silent as if all sounds had disappeared. Only this loud noise echoed in the battlefield. This was the collision of two absolutely terrifying forces.


    ¡°Hu!¡± Sword qi broke through saber qi in an instant. It bulldozed all the way. After all, the power of countless blood essence sacrifices in the past ten years had surpassed the attacks jointly issued by these Transcendent Realm masters.


    Under a swift sweep, the sword¡¯s momentum was like cutting a butter with a hot knife. A force powerful enough to split the word bombarded into the Transcendent Realm masters formation. The collision of two unmatched forces created yet another explosion.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Those Transcendent Realm masters suffered heavy losses one after another. In the face of this destructive sword qi, their power was still minute. The Transcendent Realm masters closer to the front were killed on the spot. They used their power to confront such power capable of destroying the world. Only the leader of Emergence School could save his life with the help of Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    The head of Emergence School was shaky in the sky as if he might fall directly from the sky at any time.


    The remaining twenty-odd Transcendent Realm masters heard the words and hurriedly flew in all directions, all suffering severe injuries. At this time, they did not understand how they were powerless to reverse the situation. It took ten years to face the True Martial School. They were helpless against True Martial School¡¯sst move involving countless blood essence sacrifices. It was as difficult as defying Heaven.


    At this time, they were not thinking about how to crush and destroy True Martial School, but how to escape one by one.


    The rain-like bombardment of sword qi continued fanatically. They could ignore these sword qi rains, but the other disciples had no such good luck. They were nailed to the ground. Seeing this scene, their eyes opened widely in agony. They wanted to help, but they had no way. At this time, they could not even protect themselves.


    Many Transcendent Realm masters in True Martial School emerged one after another. There were more than twenty True Martial School Transcendent Realm masters pursuing Emergence School¡¯s Transcendent Realm masters who escaped.


    ¡°There¡¯s no chance for you to flee!¡±


    The True Martial School¡¯s disciples were angry. They watched with their own eyes on the elderly predecessors sacrificed for True Martial School. When they were self-destructing, their hearts were already fuming with anger. How could they let them go?


    In the sky, the Supreme School Master of True Martial School was shrouded in a shimmer of light, but his face was extremely pale. He kept mobilizing his qi to suppress the bacsh of the wraiths in the True Martial Stone Sword. These wraiths were not short of Transcendent Realm masters. They all died under the True Martial Stone Sword. At this time, these wraiths all began to bite their masters.


    But he couldn¡¯t stop. He had to control the True Martial Stone Sword, and constantly released more sword aura. He absolutely couldn¡¯t let those Emergence School disciples flee. None shall be spared.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, the situation turned out to be like this. True Martial School is not wiped out. Instead, Emergence School copsed. It is an unexpected reversal!¡±


    ¡°Is this the True Martial Stone Sword in the True Martial School legend? The power is really terrifying. No wonder it was able to suppress the Star Beast chaos back then!¡±


    ¡°The real horror is not True Martial Stone Sword, but True Martial School¡¯s scheming n. In order to attain today¡¯s battle and wipe out Emergence School, they have tolerated it for ten years. In the past ten years, countless masters have fallen and blood essence is absorbed by them. What a grand scheme!¡±


    The masters of the major forces who watched this battle far away were all stunned by this sudden change, or in other words, there were too many surprises today.

 Chapter 769: Chase Down the Emergence School Leader

    <h4>Chapter 769: Chase Down the Emergence School Leader</h4>


    In the end, the real killer move was delivered. The True Martial Stone Sword discolored countless people, especially those forces who eyed covetously to be the final victor after both sides were exhausted in the warfare. After seeing True Martial School¡¯s real strength, such ridiculous thoughts were immediately dispelled.


    True Martial School actually had more than two dozen Transcendent Realm masters which the other forces had never expected. Everyone knew there were many Transcendent Realm masters in Emergence School because they dominate a world after all. The masters produced were far superior to the fragmented True Martial Domain.


    However, what really made Xuan Yuan Temple and other forces thatpete with True Martial School usually was the number of True Martial School Transcendent Realm masters. With only ten Transcendent Realm masters, they were already a terrifying force.


    But now True Martial School actually had more than twenty Transcendent Realm masters. It was twice as much as theirs. This did not include the seven Transcendent Realm masters who died afterying out the Seven-star Qi Breaking Array. Otherwise, it definitely exceeded thirty, being three times as many as any of them.


    If True Martial School was not suppressed by their joint efforts previously, it would be inevitable that they would be wiped out. After all, once True Martial School found a small window, they would take the shot.


    Even so, the strength of the True Martial School after the war was still much stronger than them. It really shuddered them.


    After experiencing this war, everyone had a fundamental change in evaluating True Martial School¡¯s strength. In the past, they did not feel that True Martial School was low-key. On the contrary, they felt that they had dominated the True Martial Domain in an unusually high-profile and arrogant manner.


    But only now they discovered thatpared with the strength they possessed, what they did before could be regarded as low-key. Many people believed that it was more than low-key, but staying hidden deliberately.


    In the face of the defeated Emergence School army, many Transcendent Realm masters hiding in the dark to watch the battle sighed. Emergence School¡¯s strength was not weak. They were well-prepared too. They even prepared for so many years to invade True Martial School. Turns out, they failed miserably, and stumbled in front of True Martial School. It was the most unexpected change of situation.


    This had caused many forces that originally wanted to take advantage of the warfare to immediately put out that idea. It would be ridiculous. There were still more than twenty Transcendent Realm masters left. This alone was a terrifying deterrent, let alone they didn¡¯t know whether True Martial School really had all the cards out. What if there were still hidden cards left.


    Most importantly, even if True Martial School¡¯s cards and tricks were exhausted, they still had no way to contend against True Martial Stone Sword.


    At this time, the disciple of True Martial School was like a tiger descending the mountain, rushed out and eliminated the disciple of Emergence School who had be a bereaved dog.


    But Ye Xiwen was not interested in these. Even if there was a Half-step Transcendent Realm master, he had no interest anymore.


    He marked the Transcendent Realm master as his target. He just saw the Transcendent Realm master from a distance, wielding the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. Although he had never seen a Transcendent Realm master, he also learnt from the others that he should be the legendary Emergence School leader.


    Emergence School¡¯s invasion of True Martial School was personally led by the Emergence School leader. At this time, he fled like a bereaved dog.


    Ye Xiwen had no hesitation. He went straight to the pursuit. The reason was very simple. The direction the opponent fled was toward him. After all, there was no Transcendent Realm master at Ye Xiwen¡¯s side.


    Those who were not Transcendent Realm masters dared not to confront him. It would simply be courting death.


    So, no one expected that Ye Xiwen would dare to confront a Transcendent Realm master, or have the intention to kill a Transcendent Realm master.


    But for the current Ye Xiwen, evolving the Tianyuan Mirror was the most pressing matter for him. However, it needed the blood essence of a Transcendent Realm master to stimte the growth. The situation forced Ye Xiwen to confront a Transcendent Realm master.


    If it was in the peak state of a Transcendent Realm master, Ye Xiwen would not even dare to have an idea on Transcendent Realm master. However, the leader of the Emergence School was seriously injured. This was the best window of opportunity. It was also the only time when there was a chance. Once a master like them recovered, Ye Xiwen would not be able to get involved. If he were to wait for the Emergence School leader to recover, there was no doubt that his death would be as easy as pinching an ant to death.


    Most importantly, Ye Mo had a great interest in that Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. Although Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber fell into a disadvantage in the confrontation with the True Martial Stone Sword just now, it did not mean that Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber was not as good as True Martial Stone Sword. They were both ssified as garrisoned martial instruments. Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber was not bad. True Martial Stone Sword had absorbed all the blood essence of all the masters who died in battle over the past ten years, which had increased its power to an unimaginable degree.


    Otherwise, the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber would not be in a disadvantage.


    After all, they were also the garrisoned martial instruments sent by the Emergence School. If it weren¡¯t for the protection of Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber, the Emergence School leader would be yed long ago by the True Martial Stone Sword.


    It was impossible to survive.


    The Emergence School¡¯s leader was extremely fast, almost disappearing into the sky like a stream of light in just a moment. It was impossible for ordinary people to catch up. Even in a state of serious injury, it still outmatched ordinary people.


    But, that was limited to the others. For Ye Xiwen, it was not the case. He directly called out the Star Beast Avatar that was already in the power of Half-step Transcendent Realm Late Peak. The Avatar was obviously better than his own main body. His Avatar utilized the second level of Demon Wing. It transformed into a cluster of light instantly, flickering non-stop. Each flicker travelled many miles.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this is a great opportunity. After killing this Emergence School leader, not only can Tianyuan Mirror be promoted, but this Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber is also extremely powerful. With this Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber, even if you are a Transcendent Realm master, you may have a chance to kill a Transcendent Realm Master!¡± Ye Mo said excitedly, ¡°Haha, this is a martial instrument that can kill Immortals. In the hands of these Emergence School people, that¡¯s a waste!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded. Even the current Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t bring the power of Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber to its fullest. Even after he stepped into the Transcendent Realm one day, he couldn¡¯tpletely control the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. He might be put in the same shoe like Emergence School whereby many preparations were required to wield it. However, it was another option in his sleeves. Another option to kill the opponent in one blow.


    As for the saber art, Ye Xiwen was never worried about it. If he really intended to use saber as a weapon, it was not difficult to obtain a saber art. There were such saber arts in True Martial School. With his current status, it was not difficult to learn a set of top-notch saber art that was not inferior to Shattered Star Fist.


    This was the advantage of being a legatee. Compared with the individual cultivators who had to work hard to learn martial techniques, this was not a problem at all as long as he had enough points in addition to his current status.


    Coupled with his mysterious space and countless wealth on him, even if he had to learn some saber art, he could quickly get it done. This was not a big problem for him at all.


    Of course, the premise was to obtain the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber first.


    The Avatar was already at the Half-step Transcendent Realm Late Peak. It was only one step away to enter the Transcendent Realm. Of course, there was the help of the Demon Wing movement technique.


    It was only a moment¡¯s effort that he was approaching the Emergence School Leader. Both of them had already flown out of the True Martial Domain and rushed directly into the starry sky.


    ¡°What are you? You dare to chase me!¡± Soon, the Emergence School leader noticed Ye Xiwen who was chasing up. He was extremely irritated.


    His face was extremely pale. Ye Xiwen finally saw it clearly at this time. He was a handsome middle-aged man dressed in a Chinese robe without a beard.


    At this time, his majestic face was filled with anger. As the Transcendent Realm master and the Emergence School leader, there were less than ten characters that could stand at his level even in the vast starry sky. He could be said to be the highest peak among hundreds of millions of people.


    But, he was pursued at this time. If the other party was also a Transcendent Realm master, he could find it eptable. At any rate, that would also be a character who could sit on an equal footing with him. However, a mere Half-step Transcendent Realm ant dared to pursue him.


    Although the Half-step Transcendent Realm master was only one step away from Transcendent Realm, this step set a great distance from the Transcendent Realm master. The two sides were not at the same level at all.


    Having a minute character pursuing him was a tant humiliation.


    But he still didn¡¯t stop. At this time, it was not just the bold Half-step Transcendent Realm who was chasing behind. There would probably be Transcendent Realm experts chasing behind. If he was slowed down here, it was very likely that he would get besieged by many Transcendent Realm masters, then death would be approaching.


    Thinking of this, instead of stopping, he started to burn more blood essence, speeding up and fleeing.


    Ye Xiwen yelled, ¡°They said that the Emergence School¡¯s leader is a hero. I don¡¯t think so. You¡¯re fleeing like a stray dog?¡±

 Chapter 770: Golden Opportunity

    <h4>Chapter 770: Golden Opportunity</h4>


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s words were vicious. For some people with a thicker skin and a vicious heart, it would be ineffective. They would never put such words in high regard and ignore them.


    However, the Emergence School Leader in front of him was not like this. He was probably vicious and ruthless. Otherwise, he would be able to sit in the position of the Emergence School leader. However, he might not be necessarily thick-skinned.


    A grand figure like this took their prestige seriously, especially when his face almost represented the face of Emergence School to a certain extent.


    For thousands of years, no one dared to be so presumptuous in front of him. In his eyes, Half-step Transcendent Realm was nothing but a minute ant.


    At this point, he was agitated. He stopped moving forward but stayed on the spot. He wanted to deal a heavy blow to this damn Half-step Transcendent Realm. He thought it would only take a moment to eliminate this extremely daring ant, and he would have enough time to escape.


    ¡°Damn you little brat. So irritating!¡± The Emergence School leader stared at Ye Xiwen with red eyes as if he was regarded as the representative of the whole True Martial Schools. The leader brought the Emergence School army to conquer True Martial School. He never thought the result would end up like this. The Emergence School army was annihted without any chance of fighting back. Dozens of Transcendent Realm masters were also sacrificed. A dozen masters were killed by the True Martial Stone Sword on the spot. If he didn¡¯t possess the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber, he would be long dead already.


    None knew how many of the remaining twenty plus masters could escape. For Emergence School, it was more than a serious injury that hurt its foundation. It had escted to a point where there would be no way to recover the vitality in the next thousands of years. They would need to stay defensive in the Emergence World; they could no longer afford to get involved in any other matters outside their world.


    For an ambitious leader like him, he would not be able to ept the ending where he would die of old age with cowardice in the Emergence World.


    Also, this was caused by the almost outdated True Martial School. Of course he could not go back and find faults on the Supreme School Master, but he could find trouble on Ye Xiwen. He wanted to murder Ye Xiwen to quench his anger.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you have to think about it carefully. The opponent is a Transcendent Realm master!¡± Feeling the increasingly tyrannical aura of the Emergence School leader, Ye Mo couldn¡¯t help but worry a little. An injured Transcendent Realm master still had extraordinary strength that should not be dismissed.


    If it weren¡¯t for the True Martial Stone Sword that great injured Emergence School leader, Ye Xiwen probably wouldn¡¯t be bold enough to make an attempt.


    But at this time, time did not wait for Ye Xiwen.


    The Emergence School leader had already made his attack and approached Ye Xiwen. It happened too fast, almost instantly. He had swooped down in front of Ye Xiwen just like an eagle.


    The long saber glimmered with an unimaginable peerless saber light; it shed downward in an instant. Indeed, with the Emergence School leader¡¯s current situation, it was impossible to truly exert the power of Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. However, even if he manifested only a tiny bit of power from the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber, it would be adequate. If it weren¡¯t for that, it would not be possible for the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber to protect the Emergence School leader in front of the overwhelming andpletely demonized True Martial Stone Sword. Its strength was definitely not ordinary.


    The long saber light assaulted. Anything within a few miles was annihted in an instant. Ye Xiwen noticed that he was almost annihted in the saber light, he instantly turned into a cluster of golden light, disappearing on the spot. When he reappeared, he was already ten miles away.


    For his strength and realm, a distance of ten miles was nothing at all. It was closed at hand.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s face was extremely ugly. The blow just now made him truly understand how terrifying this Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber was. Previously, the seven masters of True Martial School had toy out the Seven-star Qi Breaking Array to block the attack from Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. It was apparent how terrifying that Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber was.


    Only the direct confrontation could let Ye Xiwen feel the power capable of destroying the world. Even without urging the powerid within, the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber could instantly shred the stars with just relying on the sharpness of itself.


    If the Emerge Immortal Exterminating Saber managed to sh Ye Xiwen, he would be cut in half on the spot even though he possessed Tyrant Golden Body.


    Any kind of tyrannical body looked so ridiculous in front of this terrifying power capable of destroying the world.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you have to be careful of this Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. A slight hit will kill you even if you have the physical body of Star Beast. Even a Transcendent Realm master will only face a dead end under Emerge Immortal Exterminating Saber¡¯s attack!¡± said Ye Mo worriedly.


    The Emergence School leader looked at Ye Xiwen at a daze; the Emergence School Leader didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xiwen would be able to dodge this blow which was fatal for him.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The Emergence School leader came in pursuit again. His shed with his saber, causing the sun and the moon to shake. The shockwave emitted under this saber violently stirred up in a vortex. Everything around the saber at the very least within tens miles were annihted.


    He was a top master himself. Among the Transcendent Realm masters, he was rtively stronger, let alone he possessed Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. He could only be defeated when the Supreme School Master caught up with the True Martial Stone Sword. Otherwise, the Emergence School leader still had something to rely on, which was why he dared to stop and deal with Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two sides quickly fought. Both of their speeds were extremely fast. They had exchanged many blows in lightning speed.


    The surrounding of the two was in a mess. Chaos was basically everywhere, seemingly like an apocalyptic situation.


    But in the whole battle, Ye Xiwen waspletely suppressed. Facing the Emergence School equipped with Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber, Ye Xiwen had to stay defensive. He waspletely aggrieved, plummeted at aplete disadvantage.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was his physical body. He had never been afraid to confront the opponent in a close battle, even if the opponent¡¯s realm was higher than him. He was never afraid.


    Ye Xiwen dared to fight with a Transcendent Realm master but the problem was that this Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber was too terrifying. If Ye Xiwen sustained a hit from a Transcendent Realm master, Ye Xiwen would be injured slightly or seriously at best. The Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber would incur a tragic death if he was struck directly. There was no element of luck that could save him.


    His powerful body had no use for this battle. It was impossible to inflict injuries on the opponent while sustaining another one himself.


    Ye Xiwen had never been so downhearted since his debut. No matter how strong the opponent he encountered, there was no possibility of the opponent killing him in a single blow. If he was not killed instantly, he could quickly recover and fight back.


    Any ordinary person would be long defeated under the terrifying Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber¡¯s pursuit. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was fast enough. He managed to avoid the Emerge Immortal Exterminating Saber¡¯s attacks at the critical moment. Otherwise, Ye Xiwen had not dared to continue the fight until now. After all, this was an extremely dangerous weapon. If he was not careful, he would be eliminated. Even though it was not his main body, Ye Xiwen would not be willing to waste it like this if it was not ast resort.


    Acquiring Star Beast Avatar¡¯s physical body could be said to be rare in a lifetime. Some people had never seen it in their entire lives. If he wasted it like this, he would most possibly be unable to acquire one in the future.


    However, the temptation to kill a Transcendent Realm master kept him reluctant to let go. The more terrifying Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber, the more he wanted it.


    He was waiting for an opportunity to implement a peerless counterattack.


    ¡°Damn brat. You¡¯re just a minute ant!¡± Compared to Ye Xiwen¡¯s anxiety, the Emergence School leader was going crazy. Originally, he nned to kill Ye Xiwen in one blow. It wouldn¡¯t take much time, but now he was actually affected by this brat. The brat wasted so much of his time, he could even vaguely feel that an extremely tyrannical master was approaching.


    At this time, the Emergence School leader was a lone person facing the entire world. Not only the True Martial School masters hated him, but also the masters of many other huge forces were eyeing and coveting him, especially Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. This weapon was the garrisoned weapon of Emergence School which was usually kept within Emerge World. Others couldn¡¯t do anything even if they drool over it. A direct invasion on Emergence School had no difference to death. But, the situation was different now. He was alone without any masters or army as backup. In the eyes of those tyrannical masters, he was like a kid walking on the road with arge ingot of gold, full of temptation.


    Even the boy in the Half-step Transcendent Realm in front of him dared to covet him.


    The Emergence School leader let out a loud roar. The long saber glimmered with powerful saber light, which had a stronger intensity than just now. Immortal¡¯s tune faintly rang out. It turned into a sharp ghost howl, and the resentment instantly spread. The resenting energy filled the void.


    Ye Xiwen had all his hairs stood up; his back was drenched cold sweat. The moment the Immortal¡¯s tune turned into ghost howls, he only felt goose bumps all over his body. He was shocked to his core.


    What¡¯s happening here!


    ¡°Puff!¡± Suddenly, the Emergence School leader, who was about tounch an attack, spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face turned pale; his whole body was trembling. He couldn¡¯t hold the saber anymore. He was shaking like he was about to fall in the next second.


    ¡°It¡¯s time!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes glimmered. He immediately realized that the opportunity he had been waiting for had finally arrived. His figure instantly swooped out, like a cannonball, and rushed towards the Emergence School leader.

 Chapter 771: Killing the Emergence School Leader

    <h4>Chapter 771: Killing the Emergence School Leader</h4>


    ¡°Haha, Ye Xiwen, this is a good opportunity. This Emergence School leader must have undergone a devastating bacsh from the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber!¡± Ye Mo eximed with excitement. Tianyuan Mirror burst out with a powerful light instantly, covering Ye Xiwen entirely. The mirror itself exuded blood light on its own as it moved towards the Emergence School leader. ¡°If the Emergence School leader wants to wield Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber on his own, it will merely be wishful thinking. Moreover, he is still in a state of serious injury. This has further induced Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber¡¯s bacsh!¡±


    Any martial instrument had spiritual consciousness but there would be a varying degree of it. Martial instruments with a profound spiritual consciousness like Ye Mo was probably one in billions. Generally speaking, the more powerful martial instrument, the higher the difficulty to wield them. Unless the user had absolute tyrannical strength.


    Back then, the ancestor of the Emergence School was able to go on a rampage when wielding the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. Rumors said that the Emergence School¡¯s ancestors had killed the Immortals.


    But, in the hands of the Emergence School leader, its full power was far from being utilized. He was even reluctant to urge him, and he might even face the bacsh of Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber.


    If Ye Xiwen did not have the help of a mysterious space to control Ye Mo, then his chances of having the Tianyuan Mirror¡¯s bacsh would be 100%.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t give him any chance to speak but lunged directly at him, appearing in front of him in an instant.


    ¡°Shattered Star Fist!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted, and immediatelyunched the Shattered Star Fist. The attack manifested a star and bombarded the opponent.


    The Emergence School leader¡¯s eyes widened. He wanted to dodge it, but his body didn¡¯t listen to hismand at all and was stopped by a strange force.


    If he was in the peak period, he would not bat an eye on such an attack at all. He didn¡¯t even need to make a move. The power ofw was enough to emit a shockwave capable of killing Ye Xiwen. But, a man who loses position and power would be subjected to many indignities.


    ¡°No way!¡± He roared, but Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist struck first.


    ¡°Boom!¡± He was hit on the spot; his body flew out in a distance, spurting out a mouthful of blood. It was not ordinary blood, but blood essence.


    He was severely injured by the True Martial Stone Sword just now, but he had forcefully suppressed the injury. He thought of finding a deste ce to heal his injuries, but he did not expect to be dragged on Ye Xiwen. As he wielded the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber again, his injury was worsened.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s punch forced him to spit out blood essence subsequently.


    His chest was crushed by Ye Xiwen¡¯s fists. Countless huge wounds were made; his bones were broken too. Although hisbat power was countless times stronger than Ye Xiwen, he might not be as strong as Ye Xiwen in terms of the physical body. His real strength was on the grasps ofw, realm, and perception. Those were far superior to Ye Xiwen.


    With a small vibration in his hand, Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber actually flew out and plunged directly into the manifested star; the star couldn¡¯t bear such a huge force and exploded on the spot.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t take any pause despite the sessful hit. He continued the pursuit of the Emergence School leader. He keptunching his fists imbued with Tao, constantly bombarding and sting attacks on the opponent.


    The pursuit of Emergence School continued. The threat of the Emergence School leader who lost the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber had grown lesser in Ye Xiwen¡¯s view. As long as there was no Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber that could kill him in one hit, then Ye Xiwen had no fear to exchange blows with the opponents, hurting the enemy whilst sustaining an injury.


    In the face of Ye Xiwen¡¯s continuous advancement, the Emergence School leader immediately became angry. It was a great humiliation for him to face the pursuit of a Half-step Transcendent Realm warrior in a petty state.


    ¡°Once I have a chance to return to the peak state, I will burn down the entire True Martial School as the tribute to the lost Emergence School had suffered!¡± The Emergence School leader roared like an enraged beast.


    ¡°Recovering to the peak? What wishful thinking! Think about if you can escape alive!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. Golden light raged up all over his body. It turned into monstrous Divinity Waves, surging toward the Emergence School leader overwhelmingly. Ye Xiwen rode the golden waves and slid toward the opponent directly.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen once again hit the Emergence School leader with a punch again. The Emergence School leader had his skin ripped apart; a piece of flesh was torn off by Ye Xiwen fist on the spot, dripping with blood.


    Ye Xiwen had the absolute upper hand in the scene, but he did not dare to take it lightly. He sighed in his heart that the Emergence School leader lived up to the name of the top figures in the world. After all, the Emergence School leader still had pretty good endurance albeit the existing two fatal injuries. Ye Xiwen failed to kill the Emergence School leader on the spot despite his powerful offensive power.


    The Emergence School leader might not have even one percent of his currentbat power, and yet he was still so terrifying. If he was at the peak of his time, Ye Xiwen might not even have the ability to approach him and became dead in just a few seconds.


    But because of this, Ye Xiwen¡¯s gaze became more resolute and cold. He knew that he couldn¡¯t let the Emergence School leader escape or else it would be a monstrous disaster.


    ¡°Brat, I let you die without a ce to bury your corpse!¡± The Emergence School leader spat the bloodstains and roared with anger. A punch suddenly sted out, and the terrible fist power was boiling.


    An inexplicable power in the void was permeating and boiling. Countless mysterious power swooshed down.


    The space was torn apart silently, and a huge portal fell from the sky. That huge portal made of white jade was wrapped in mystery and unimaginable aura; it was secretive, simple, and noble. This aura suppressed Ye Xiwen in an instant.


    Gateway of the Holy Domain?


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. He was too familiar with this portal. He had encountered this portal previously. The most terrifying part of this trick was that it could summon a trace of will from a certain world. Even if the world was weak, its will could still stir up a horrifying scene.


    Behind that portal, there seemed to be a Holy Domain from which a burst of elusive energy seeped out.


    The portal was getting closer. It suppressed Ye Xiwen deeply. From the portal, many Holy Realm Dwellers flew out, incarnating scriptures one by one. They incarnated the Immortals scriptures, and attacks swept toward Ye Xiwen overwhelmingly.


    The Gateway of the Holy Domain summoned by Lao Yi previously and the Gateway of the Holy Domain summoned by the Emergence School leader was simply not at the same level.


    That was the will of the Holy Domain. As it swooshed down, Ye Xiwen waspletely suppressed.


    ¡°*Cough!* Die. Hahahaha!¡± The Emergence School leader said with a franticugh. He waspletely irritated by Ye Xiwen. He would rather exhaust his blood essence to summon the Gateway of the Holy Domain and suppress Ye Xiwen to death.


    Although the Emergence School leader was many times tyrannical than Lao Yi, the Gateway of the Holy Domain he summoned was of course much more tyrannical than Lao Yi. Hence, the price paid should be hefty too.


    He coughed up blood while constantly maintaining the Gateway of the Holy Domain. The great will to connect to a world was also a heavy burden for him.


    ¡°This old guy wants tomit a suicidal attack?¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes glinted. If he was hit by that portal on the spot, he would die in regrets on the spot even with his strength. ¡°No, he won¡¯t die yet, only I will die!¡±


    It had alreadye to this. Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t allow it to fall short. Compared to him, the Emergence School leader¡¯s injury was more serious. The opponent might die terribly on the spot. Ye Xiwen would not give up.


    ¡°Ye Mo, let¡¯s brace it!¡± Ye Xiwen yelled. The countless elixirs in Tianyuan Mirror burned clean in an instant. At that moment, one billion elixir burned clean on the spot, and melted in the air above Ye Xiwen. A huge demon figure appeared, standing on top of the earth, like a peerless demon. Ye Mo had directly manifested it.


    Ye Xiwen consumed a billion elixir to summon it, but this was just the beginning. Ye Xiwen had to burn 100 million elixirs in every second to maintain this huge demon figure. The elixir on him could onlyst the demon figure for more than a minute.


    But for a real master, more than one minute was enough.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The portal of the Holy Domain suddenly fell on the body of the huge demon figure. The demon figure swayed slightly, resisting the huge portal.


    Twopletely different forces were consuming power andpeting with each other wildly. The power of the Demon n was yin energy and evil in nature. On the other hand, the power of the Holy Domain inclined towards the utmost strength and utmost just energy.


    These two ipatible forces crashed into each other in an instant. The boundless energy wave instantly swept out in all directions and burst with a loud bang.


    From the portal, many Holy Realm Dwellers flew out, incarnating Immortal scriptures one by one. Their attacks flew towards Ye Xiwen overwhelmingly.


    Above that demon figure, there were also many demonic shadows rippling out in an instant, confronting the army of Holy Realm Dwellers. This was the epitome of the battle between Immortals and Demons.


    The time spent every minute and every second was a difficult ordeal for both sides. The situation fell into aplete deadlock. Whoever couldn¡¯t endure it to the end would lose.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    A long while had passed. The Emergence School leader showed signs of exhaustion first. He spat out a mouthful of blood. His face instantly pale, signifying the approach of imminent death.


    His body was shaky, and a terrifying force sshed out of him.


    ¡°Boom!¡± His physical body was badly mangled on the spot. Bloody energy swept out. This was the residue power after he was struck by the True Martial Stone Sword. He had been suppressing the injury with his power previously. This raging energy exploded when he and Ye Xiwen confronted each other. As a result of him failing in suppressing the horrifying raging force, his physical body exploded on the spot.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, absorb all the blood essence!¡± Ye Mo hurriedly yelled as the Emergence School leader burst open on the spot.


    Ye Xiwen did not hesitate. He grabbed forward with his hand, and directly collected all the blood essence and spirit emitted from the Emergence School leader.

 Chapter 772: The Old Ghost Within the Immortal Exterminating Saber

    <h4>Chapter 772: The Old Ghost Within the Immortal Exterminating Saber</h4>


    As the Emergence School Leader was killed, the Gateway of the Holy Domain also dispersed into the form of spiritual energy and disappeared entirely without a trace.


    Ye Xiwen quickly withdrew the demon figure. To support this demon figure, he had thrown away more than half of his wealth. Along with the elixirs that he had consumed altogether, he had used up six billion elixirs. He had indeed suffered a huge loss.


    ¡°Haha, Ye Xiwen, this is great. Now that you have the Emergence School Leader¡¯s blood essence, the problems of the Tianyuan Mirror breaking through into bing a Transcendent Tool is non-existent anymore!¡± Ye Moughed. The more powerful the Tianyuan Mirror was, the higher his chances of escaping from the Tianyuan Mirror restrictions.


    When he manages to materialize and even form his physique, he would be considered a living being. He could cultivate and be a peerless and great devil.


    Ye Xiwen smiled. Despite suffering a huge loss, every single part of it was worth it. They managed to get hold of the Emergence School Leader¡¯s blood essence and captured his spirit that was self-destructing. While a considerable part of it had been self-destructed, there was a portion of it remaining. The understandings of realms recorded within this part of the spirit were extremely beneficial to him. Whether he could breakthrough to the Transcendent Realm depends on how much he managed to perceive.


    For the others, they were controlled by fate. However, for Ye Xiwen that had the mysterious space, fates did not bound him. Everything depends solely on his wealth. If he had enough spiritual energy, any secrets would be learned. In fact, as long as he was willing to pay the price, he could even extract thews andprehension of the great dao contained within the exploded spirit.


    However, this battle was dangerous enough for him. If the Emergence School Leader could endure for another short period of time, he would end up being the one dead.


    After actually fighting against the Emergence School Leader did he truly understand the mightiness of a Transcendent Realm expert. This time, he only seeded because the Emergence School Leader was heavily wounded. If the Emergence School Leader wasn¡¯t hurt at all, Ye Xiwen would not even have the slightest chance of seeding.


    This battle had given him manyprehensions. Going in close cultivation for ten rounds wouldn¡¯t even beparable to fighting with his life on the line. He could predict that the situations in the future would be even more of a turmoil. The deeply wounded True Martial School might be targeted by various other factions. This implied that the battles in the future would be even more intense.


    He had to break through to the Transcendent Realm within a short amount of time. Otherwise, he would just be a nobody. Even if he had the strength of a Half-step Transcendent Realm and a Star Beast Avatar, it was of no exception. In front of an actual Transcendent Realm expert, he would only be a nobody.


    Suddenly, a ray of Divine Light surged from a faraway ce. The Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber was engulfed within the radiance, and wanted to escape right in front of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going!¡± Ye Xiwen would never let go of the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. He didn¡¯t only ambush the Emergence School Leader for his blood essence. A huge part of it was also because of this Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. With this Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber, he would have the strength to one-shot a Transcendent Realm expert. He would never let go of it.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was extremely fast. He extended his Demon Wings, and reached the top of the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber in an instant. He extended his hand, and grabbed downward.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand didn¡¯t manage to grab the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. Instead, it shed against the barrier that surged out from it.


    ¡°Hmph, break!¡± Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. If someone was controlling it, Ye Xiwen would naturally have to be wary of its sharpness. However, this was just the tool of a dead owner. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly applied arger force, and the continuous qi instantly oppressed it. The barrier immediately broke, and he managed to grab the saber.


    However, before he could be joyous, a sudden surge of cold intent rushed towards his mind. A creepy aura instantly engulfed Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, and transformed into a sharp and extremely horrifying ghost shriek.


    After that, the extremely horrifying creepy strength rushed towards the insides of Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind.


    Within his spiritual sea, a peerlessly sinister ghost was engulfed within a ck mist, and was causing destruction against everything around him.


    ¡°Hehe, I had been waiting for years. Finally, I managed to acquire a suitable body. Haha, it¡¯s even a Star Beast¡¯s physical body, an extremely rare bloodline. It¡¯s such a rare urrence. With this physical body, I can return back to life!¡± Within the ck mist, a sharpughing voice resounded. It made one shudder subconsciously. It wanted to take over Ye Xiwen¡¯s physical body, andpletely upy it.


    ¡°Who in the world are you?¡± Ye Xiwen appeared within his spiritual sea. He stared coldly at the ck mist while being fully on-guard.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m a Holy Realm Dweller. Holy Realm Dweller, do you know about it? Haha, now, your physical body is going to belong to me. As long as you cooperate obediently, and allow me to devour your spirit to recover my spirit, I¡¯ll allow a small strand of your spirit to undergo reincarnation. Otherwise, prepare to be destroyed!¡± A fanaticalughter resounded within the ck mist. He had already thought of multiple arrangements, and had never paid attention to Ye Xiwen, the owner of this physical body.


    ¡°Holy Realm Dweller? You aren¡¯t even a human or a ghost, and yet you dare call yourself a Holy Realm Dweller?¡± Yan Zhaoge raised his lips scornfully. He didn¡¯t believe him in the slightest. He didn¡¯t know if there were really Holy Realm Dwellers within this world. Even if there were, they wouldn¡¯t look like such a mess. Could he be a Ghostly Realm Dweller?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of that petty Emergence. I was tricked by him, and was gravely wounded by him. My physical body was destroyed, and I was captured to serve as a spiritual consciousness for his saber!¡± As he mentioned this, a wave of vengeance aura surged from the sinister ghost within the ck mist. The horrifying vengeance intent covered the entire spiritual sea, which caused Ye Xiwen¡¯s boundless spiritual sea to be in a turmoil.


    Ye Xiwen widened his eyes. He remembered the myth about the Emergence School¡¯s Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber, and took a deep breath. If this ghost wasn¡¯t lying, then the ancestors of the Emergence School had really caused a Holy Realm Dweller to perish. He really caused a Holy Realm Dweller to perish. The more terrifying thing was that he managed to turn the spirit of a Holy Realm Dweller into the spiritual consciousness of the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. Such a horrifying and scary technique.


    If Holy Realm Dwellers really existed, they would be an extremely horrifying existence, an extremely horrifying life form. And yet, he ended up in such a state. It was apparent how heavy of an impact was done upon him. It was enough to prove how horrifying the Emergence School¡¯s ancestor was.


    However, this was such an ironic matter. The Emergence School dered that they wanted every single school to cultivate, and wanted to bring everyone to transcend to the Holy Realm to be a Holy Realm Dweller. However, the spirit of a Holy Realm Sweller was located within their school¡¯s most precious martial instrument. Their ancestors had even killed Holy Realm Dwellers before.


    Isn¡¯t this an extreme irony?


    ¡°However, it doesn¡¯t matter, haha. Now, that Emergence pest had disappeared, and the school he created was destroyed under my hands in order to pay back for the ten million years he had trapped me. Hehe, kid, why do you think that the Emergence School Leader received a bacsh at such a crucial moment? It was all because of me. Normally, they feared me, and sealed me. This time, in order to attack your True Martial School, only did they release me in order to disy the greatest strength of the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. Thanks to this, I managed to help you greatly. As a thanks, just stand there obediently without moving, and allow me to devour you!¡± said the old ghost apanied with a weirdugh.


    Ye Xiwen finally understood why the Emergence School Leader would suddenly receive a bacsh at such a crucial moment. This old man had interfered with his actions. It was truly hard to be on guard against a thief living in the same house. Despite many rounds of calctions, he didn¡¯t manage to predict this oue. He just dug his own grave.


    However, it was impossible for him to submit obediently. Even if this wasn¡¯t his original body, it was extremely important to him. It was impossible for him to allow others to take over it.


    ¡°You want to devour me? Dream on. You¡¯re just an old man that¡¯s been dead for years. How dare you be arrogant in front of me?¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. Layers of golden waves surged from beneath his feet, and they instantly enveloped towards the old ghost.


    These golden Divinities originated from the Deities of each n. Ye Xiwen managed to extract the bloodline from their descendents, and contained the utmost strength and utmost just energy. It was the nemesis to these ghostly strengths.


    ¡°Hmph, such a cheap trick!¡± The old ghost snorted scornfully. He swung his emaciated w, and tore through the golden Divinities.


    While the utmost strength and utmost just energy could counter the ghostly and sinister strength, it depended on the situation. If the ghostly and sinister strength was strong till a certain degree, it would counter the utmost strength and utmost just energy instead.


    This was the way of yin and yang. They interchange with each other. The extreme of yang would be yin, while the extreme of yin would be the utmost strength and utmost just energy.


    This old ghost had been within the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber for god knows how many years. It was unknown how many people he had killed alongside the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. He had be a peerless and sinister ghost after absorbing the blood essence and hatred of many people. His strength was already not beneath the Transcendence Realm. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to affect the Emergence School Leader.


    Originally, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the restrictions of the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. However, with the death of the Emergence School Leader, he didn¡¯t have a master anymore. In addition with the Stone Martial Stone Sword causing a crack on his seal after shing against each other, he was able to rush to the inside of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body the moment Ye Xiwen came in contact with the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. His intentions were topletely take over Ye Xiwen¡¯s physical body which contained the Star Beast Avatar.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression changed drastically. He never expected this old ghost to be so horrifying. If it wasn¡¯t because he wanted to possess Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, he would have immediately destroyed the Star Beast Avatar if he exerted his full strength.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately flew towards the chaotic space deep within his spiritual sea. Within the chaotic space, there was a connected domain radiating with multi-coloured rays.


    ¡°You want to leave? Stay!¡± The old ghostughed fanatically, and chased after him.

 Chapter 773: Suppress the Immortal Exterminating Saber

    <h4>Chapter 773: Suppress the Immortal Exterminating Saber</h4>


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s spirit¡¯s speed was extremely quick. In an instant, he traveled from the Star Beast Avatar into his original body.


    There was a dual-way passage between his original body and the Star Beast Avatar. It was convenient for Ye Xiwen to control the Star Beast Avatar on his own will.


    Ye Xiwen immediately returned into his original body. As for the old ghost, he was getting closer and closer. His body was still engulfed within the ck mist, and he was disying a horrifying and creepy smile. In an instant, he almost reached Ye Xiwen¡¯s side.


    The emaciated ghostly w instantly grabbed downwards. It wasn¡¯t clear what w art this was, but it just felt like the daos of heavens and earth were contained within. This old ghost could scratch through dao, and even leave a mark on it with just a casual w swing.


    Space was flying quickly behind them. In an instant, Ye Xiwen had reached his original body. The old ghost felt that something was out of ce, but didn¡¯t realize what was. The most important thing was that he did not hold Ye Xiwen in high regard.


    He felt that everything was within his grasp. If there was a need, he could just kill Ye Xiwen at any time. Even if Ye Xiwen had managed to kill the Emergence School Leader in the Transcendent Realm, he felt that Ye Xiwen was purely lucky. Without him causing trouble, he wouldn¡¯t end up winning.


    Without him, Ye Xiwen was nothing.


    As a result, despite feeling that something was out of ce, he didn¡¯te to a stop. Instead, he continued chasing after him. He didn¡¯t care what kind of plot he held. Under absolute strength, trickery was nothing.


    With a ¡°Boom,¡± Ye Xiwen rushed towards the insides interior domain filled with rays of multi-coloured lights. The old ghost quickly followed after him without any worries.


    Suddenly, a burst of light radiated from the domain filled with multi-coloured rays. The mysterious space within Ye Xiwen¡¯s spiritual sea seemed to have awoken after a deep slumber, and instantly enveloped Ye Xiwen¡¯s entire spiritual sea.


    ¡°This isn¡¯t good!¡± The old ghost finally realised that something was wrong. At first, he could tell that Ye Xiwen wanted to lure him here, but didn¡¯t pay much heed to it. Even if there was a trap awaiting him, it meant nothing under absolute strength. If anything, he could just destroy Ye Xiwen¡¯s physical body. With that, even if his spirit had reallyid down any traps, it would all be for naught. No matter what, the spirit had to rely on a physical body. A bodiless spirit would just end up being a wandering spirit. In the past, despite being a Holy Realm Dweller, he managed to cultivate until his current realm after losing his body despite so many years passing by. From this, it was apparent how hard it was to cultivate in that form.


    However, it was toote for him to attempt escape. Ye Xiwen¡¯s mysterious space seemed to have received some attacks. It started counter-attacking vigorously, and immediately enveloped the old ghost.


    The horrifying and unedified strength instantly started crushing his spirit. As if it was his nemesis, his overbearing strength that reached the strength of a Transcendent Realm expert was nothing in front of such terrifying power. The multi-coloured rays brushed across his body, and immediately blew all the ck mists away.


    Finally, his actual face was revealed. He was an old man that had a grey-white coloured face, and was d in ck clothing. His eyes were crimson red, and his looks resembled that of a demon, which looked extremely hideous. Currently, he was yelling in agony. Originally, he nned to devour Ye Xiwen¡¯s spirit in order to replenish his spirit that was now of the yin attribute. However, he could now only shout continuously within the radiance of the multi-coloured rays of lights.


    Seeing the old ghost that was yelling and struggling non-stop, Ye Xiwen let out a sigh of relief. In the end, he still had to resort to saving his life using this mysterious space. He had already seen how magnificent this mysterious space was. If it wasn¡¯t for the mysterious space¡¯s help, he would never be able to subdue Ye Mo.


    Originally, he wanted to experiment his thoughts. He never expected the old ghost to be rendered unable to refute. He got even curious about the origins of this mysterious space, considering how strong it was.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, thank god you have this mysterious space. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to avoid today¡¯s disaster!¡± Ye Mo appeared beside Ye Xiwen and said in a serious tone. Within his tone, a few hints of surprise were also contained within, ¡°I never expected the myths regarding the Emergence School to be true. Such incredible actions. They really did y a Holy Realm Dweller, and captured his spirit to be sealed within the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. You must have sessfully taken care of the Emergence School Leader previously because of this old thing ambushing him. It¡¯s really scary. It¡¯s heaven defying for a yin spirit to cultivate to the Transcendent Realm. How many people¡¯s blood essence and spirit did he consume to form such a terrifying monster?¡±


    Ye Xiwen felt afraid as well. He never believed in any lone ghosts or wandering ghosts. Even if he was in a gloomy ce, or was in a location which many ghastly remnant spirits resided in like a battlefield, they were merely using the location to their advantage. Even if they appeared to be domineering in a certain area, they were extremely fragile.


    He had never encountered a remnant spirit that was able to cultivate until this caliber. It was truly terrifying. The world is huge, and there are many kinds of wonders in the world. He just got too careless. If the old ghost had really taken over his physical body, he might cultivate into a peerless ruthless demon that no one would be able to withstand against. That would be the most troublesome thing.


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m unresigned! How did it turn out to be like this!¡± The old ghost shouted tragically. His spiritual body had been blown away in half by the multi-coloured rays. If it was a normal person, they would¡¯ve been dead long ago. Only a soul with a yin attribute would be able to survive.


    The mysterious space was truly terrifying. Even a Transcendent Realm old ghost was suppressed. The most important thing was that it seemed to be an exceptional nemesis to spiritual bodies, just like how it was able to suppress Ye Mo previously.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be unresigned for. You¡¯re just a Holy Realm Dweller. What¡¯s there to be proud about!¡± said Ye Mo as it sneered. ¡°Your death had already been decided long ago. You¡¯re going to witness the birth of a new legend!¡±


    ¡°You...I don¡¯t want to die!¡± The old ghost red at Ye Mo in anger. Immediately after, a much more tragic shriek resounded. He waspletely suppressed by the mysterious space, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to control the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber? I can help you. I¡¯m the spiritual consciousness of the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. With my help, you would be able to get control of the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber much quicker!¡±


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t disy any reaction. Only a cold smile was disyed on his face, which grew colder and colder. What a joke. After knowing that the Emergence School Leader was killed by this old thing, he hadpletely cut off this thought. Leaving such a troublemaker alive was like carrying a bomb around him. He was someone that might go rampage at any time. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t want to risk facing this kind of danger.


    Considering how powerful the ancestor of the Emergence School was, he must have left a powerful backup technique. However, in the end, the old man still overcame it, and caused the death of his descendant, who was also the school leader.


    These were the signs that warned him to not ept him. As for the contract between Ye Xiwen and Ye Mo, he wasn¡¯t the one in charge previously. Besides, he wasn¡¯t expecting the close rtionship he had between Ye Mo to ur with anyone else.


    ¡°Do you think we¡¯ll believe you? I don¡¯t want to end up like that Emergence School Leader, and perish by your hands in the end!¡± said Ye Xiwen inly. He stared at the old ghost¡¯s body being dispersed slowly by the multi-coloured rays, and ultimately dposing into green smokes.


    ¡°Phew, we¡¯ve finally taken care of this hidden threat!¡± said Ye Mo. ¡°While it might be harder to control the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber without this old ghost around, you can take your sweet time to control the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. It¡¯s better to dispose of this hidden threat as soon as possible!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded. For a peerless and ruthless tool like the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be able to control it with his own strength. In fact, he didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to do so. If he wanted to take control of it quickly, the most ideal way would be to take control of the spiritual consciousness within the tool. It was the same concept as Ye Xiwen having control over Ye Mo, which allowed him to sessfully take control of the Tianyuan Mirror.


    Without the assistance of the old ghost, he would take a long time to control the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. However, it was much better than being backstabbed by the old ghost in the future. He would rather watch the old ghost be suppressed and disperse in the form of a green smoke.


    Within the cosmos, Ye Xiwen opened his eyes. Terrifying saber lights exploded fanatically from the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber in his hand, as if it wanted to destroy the entire cosmos. Despite not having a spiritual consciousness, it was enough to cause a huge trouble to Ye Xiwen with its instinct to repel him from getting closer.


    Golden Divinities flowed out of Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm which instantly engulfed the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. He oppressed its ruthless energy temporarily, and threw it into the Tianyuan Mirror to let Ye Mo suppress it.


    Ye Mo was already very familiar in doing these kinds of stuff. Previously, he had to suppress the Dragon Vein, and even the Star Beast¡¯s spirit. With the addition of the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber, the internal space of the Tianyuan Mirror became more lively. Sounds of swords and dragon roaring could be heard asionally.


    After keeping the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber, Ye Xiwen immediately extended his Demon Wings without hesitation, and immediately left this battlefield. He already felt a few terrifyingly strong aura of Transcendent Realm experts rushing towards his location. Many of them were factions that wanted to take advantage of the situation.


    Now, the Emergence School had be detested stray dogs. Anyone would be able to bully them. Currently, the Emergence School¡¯s disciples were already running away. At this time, even if the Emergence School Leader died, it would merely shock them for a short while. There would be nothing more.


    For Ye Xiwen, these were strongpetitions. Even the weakest Transcendent Realm expert would be a great risk for his life.

 Chapter 774: Huang Wuji! The Next-in-line School Master!

    <h4>Chapter 774: Huang Wuji! The Next-in-line School Master!</h4>


    Ye Xiwen extended his Demon Wings, and flew away very quickly. Like a meteor, he flew quickly back to the True Martial Domain. Within the starry skies, every corner painted the scene of the True Martial School disciples hunting down the Emergence School disciples.


    Most of the Emergence School disciples had perished under the True Martial Stone Sword. Those that managed to escape amounted to a very small percentage. Of course, it was still by no means only a small amount.


    Ye Xiwen would provide assistance on the way if he witnessed it. For him, it was just lending a helping hand. After killing the Emergence School Leader, Ye Xiwen felt great. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t attempt to steal their thunders. Even if he was the one who killed the Emergence School disciples, he would just allow the True Martial School disciples to take the credit.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know that this action of his made those neutral faction disciples be more biased towards him.


    After entering the area of the True Martial School, all he could see was a mess. There were already no enemies within the school¡¯s area. Only the corpse¡¯s remains were left. The bones were a creepy white, while blood had formed rivers. This could be described as a bloody river.


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother Ye!¡±


    Just as Ye Xiwen reached the school, multiple disciples of the True Martial School went up and greeted him. They were exceptionally enthusiastic. Normally, these people would never help Ye Xiwen nor go against him.


    In this battle, Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance had been exceptional. It was considered a top-notch performance. His own contributions had surpassed even the True Martial School¡¯s older disciples. Although they had already entered the Half-step Transcendent Realm, they paled inparison to Ye Xiwen. For the past few years, the amount of Half-step Transcendent Realm experts that died under the hands of Ye Xiwen wasparable to half the amount of people others had killed.


    Ye Xiwen was extremely strong, and almost everyone could tell that he would be nurtured with utmost priority. Him bing a higher-up of the school would only be a matter of time. Now, before Ye Xiwen had thoroughly flourished, it was naturally the best time to make good ties with Ye Xiwen.


    The theory of the cold furnace [1] was just like this. Even if Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t counted as a cold furnace now, it was much better than him not doing anything.


    ¡°Junior Brother, where did you go just now?¡± Huang Wuji¡¯s voice resounded within the skies. He who was always heroic looking was now covered in blood. Fatigue was also written on his handsome face. He had been fighting by the frontlines for a long time. Now that the warfare had calmed down, he would naturally be fatigued.


    ¡°Just now, could you have gone to chase after the Emergence School Leader?¡± Huang Wuji asked. If someone was still paying attention to Ye Xiwen¡¯s actions previously, then it would be Huang Wuji. Previously, he wanted to stop Ye Xiwen. However, Ye Xiwen was too fast, and he wasn¡¯t able to catch up. He had to lead his troops in order to hunt down the remaining Emergence School¡¯s remaining enemies, which was why he didn¡¯t go after Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Yep!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded. He did not deny it. He had thought about it very thoroughly. If the news of the Emergence School Leader¡¯s perishment were to spread, it would definitely shock the entire world. It was impossible to hide it. Since that was the case, it was better if he admitted it.


    It was fine to let others know that the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber now belonged to him. Now, he wasn¡¯t the insignificant little nobody anymore. If he was only in the Legendary Realm or the Sage Realm, the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber would definitely be confiscated by the school. After all, this wasn¡¯t just a normal killing tool. At most, he would just bepensated. However, he had recently be a Half-step Transcendent Realm expert. In the eyes of others, he was going to ascend to the Transcendent Realm soon, and be a huge powerhouse figure for the school. The weight of his words would naturally be much more influential. Besides, he had his senior brother ¨C Huang Wuji that was in the same situation as him, and the Transcendent expert ¨C Tibetan Star Son that was guarding the Tibetan Star Summit. No one would dare to say anything.


    Besides, the Old Tibetan Star Son had just sacrificed himself for the True Martial School. Targeting the Tibetan Star Son now would definitely cause a public outrage. As a result, even if people were trying to take advantage of him, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care, and didn¡¯t have to care as well.


    ¡°You really chased after him! You¡¯re crazy!¡± said Huang Wuji in a surprised tone. ¡°Even if a Transcendent Realm expert is deeply wounded, he isn¡¯t someone that we¡¯re capable of defeating!¡±


    ¡°Besides, he¡¯s the Emergence School leader. He¡¯s considered top-notch among the Transcendent Realm experts ¨C an existence that isparable to our school master!¡±


    ¡°Rx, senior brother. Didn¡¯t I return?¡± Ye Xiwen felt a sense of warmth within his heart. He naturally knew that Huang Wuji was just worried about him, ¡°Besides, he had perished!¡±


    ¡°What! Perished!¡± Huang Wuji wasn¡¯t able to remain calm. If it was just a normal Transcendent Realm expert that perished, he wouldn¡¯t be so surprised. After all, many Emergence School Transcendent Realm experts had perished here for the past few years. However, the person in question was the Emergence School leader! Within the starry skies, he could be considered a top-notch figure. He wasn¡¯tparable to a normal Transcendent expert.


    ¡°Yep!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded his head heavily, ¡°After I managed to catch up to him, he wasn¡¯t able to suppress his wound any longer, and self-destructed on the spot!¡±


    While Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t n on hiding this matter, it would only cause problems to him if he said that he had personally killed the Emergence School Leader.


    Any Half-step Transcendent Realm that could kill a Transcendent Realm expert would be the focus of attention. This was why he just brushed off the most crucial part. Besides, it was true that the Emergence School Leader had self-destructed.


    In this situation, this was the most reasonable exnation, and nobody would be suspicious.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber is now in your possession?¡± Huang Wuji immediately reacted.


    ¡°Yep!¡± Ye Xiwen did not refute.


    Huang Wujiughed loudly and said, ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great. The Emergence School had lost their school leader, and their Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. This loss would definitely make them rage, haha!¡±


    ¡°However, senior brother. With the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber in my possession, petty people are bound to gossip around!¡± Ye Xiwen voiced out his worries.


    ¡°Hmph. Who dares to gossip around. This is what our Tibetan Star Summit deserved. If they have the capabilities, snatch it themselves!¡± Huang Wuji snorted coldly. This time, the Tibetan Star Summit¡¯s performance was exceptional. With the sacrifice of the Old Tibetal Star Son, no one would dare to discriminate against the Tibetal Star Summit. ¡°They¡¯re just some clowns. Don¡¯t put them in your heart, junior brother!¡±


    ¡°Haha, what senior brother said is correct. Whoever dares to refute shall witness the mightiness of the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber by my hands!¡± Ye Xiwen smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Huang Wuji nodded and said, ¡°Junior brother, to be honest with you, the Tibetan Star Summit¡¯s responsibilities would all befall upon you in the future!¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Ye Xiwen asked, frowning.


    ¡°I just received a voice transmission from my master. The School Master¡¯s condition isn¡¯t that great right now. The bacshing power of the True Martial Stone Sword is too horrifying. After this battle is over, the school master might have to retire in order to tend to his wounds!¡± said Huang Wuji. ¡°The higher-ups want me to be the next school master!¡±


    While Ye Xiwen had already mentally prepared for this, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked when he heard this news. No matter if it was Huang Wuji, Mu Shengjie, or other outstanding disciples, they were already being treated as the future pir of the True Immortal School. Their cultivations were already extremely high when they were still young, and they had far surpassed their peers.


    Many people knew that one of them would be chosen to inherit the position of the Supreme School Master. It was a confirmed matter.


    While Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance was extremely attention-grabbing for the past few years, his foundations were too shallow. He hadn¡¯t even entered the True Martial School for a hundred years. Even if his performance was exceptional, it would be extremely hard for him to be chosen for the position of the school master.


    However, just like others, even if he couldn¡¯t be the school master, he had the chance to be a figurehead that controlled a part of the school. For example, the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s Hall Master position was reserved for Mu Shengjie.


    Besides, he wasn¡¯t particrly interested in these figurehead positions that others deeply desired. If he had the interest, he would have be a figurehead within the Yiyuan Sect.


    Ever since he knew of the existence of the Ancient Barrens continent, it became his desired location to go to. He didn¡¯t want the matters of the mortal world to limit him.


    Now, the higher-ups had finally decided among them. Huang Wuji¡¯s surpassed everyone, and became the next school master for the True Martial School.


    ¡°Congrattions, senior brother!¡± Ye Xiwen quickly cupped his hands and saluted.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s there to congratte? I wasn¡¯t really looking forward to this. Beside, while our school might seem domineering for the time being, there would definitely be people that would cause havoc when the school¡¯s strength weakens in the future. This is just a chaotic situation that¡¯s hard to solve.¡± Huang Wuji sighed. He always disyed a peerless figure that never seemed to back out of anything. He had never said such things to anyone else before. Only in front of his junior brother ¨C Ye Xiwen would he slightly strip himself of this fake front.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, senior brother. Heroes often appear in chaotic times. Now is the chaotic period, and it¡¯s a good chance for our peers to gain aplishments. How can you be so defeated?¡± said Ye Xiwen. ¡°Senior brother, if you inherit the position, you would definitely establish an achievement that far surpasses our ancestors. I will also fully support you!¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen so fast. The situation is still very chaotic now. Besides, I have yet to enter the Transcendent Realm. After a while, I might try my best to enter the Transcendent Realm in the shortest amount of time possible by going into close cultivation. When the timees, every single matter of the Tibetan Star Summit would be your responsibility!¡± said Huang Wuji. It would be impossible to inherit the position of a Supreme School Master without being in the Transcendent Realm. Originally, the time to pass on the position wouldn¡¯te so quickly, and he still had the time to slowly raise his cultivation.


    However, the matters of the Emergence School had messed up his tempo. As a result, he could only raise his cultivation as soon as possible.


    [1] Cold furnace ¨C A Chinese saying to describe people that have yet to gain power or flourish

 Chapter 775: Shock the World

    <h4>Chapter 775: Shock the World</h4>


    This was mainly due to the grand scheme of things forcing him to do so. It was impossible for him to inherit the position of a School Master as a Half-step Transcendent Realm. Otherwise, he would definitely be looked down upon by other factions. They would think that the True Martial School was in an extremely weak state, and could only rely on a Half-step Transcendent Realm martial warrior to be the School Master. If this was announced to the public, absolutely no one would think that the True Martial School intended to nurture their youth. Instead, they would think that the True Martial School became weak beyondparison.


    Under such a situation containing both internal and external problems, the True Martial School must absolutely never show its weak side. Otherwise, it might cause a siege. If everyone treated the True Martial School as an easy-to-bully target, then the True Martial School would meet its doom. The True Martial School might be able to fend off the Emergence School, but it was impossible to fend off all the other overlord factions that were staring at them intently.


    The weaker they were, the more strength they had to disy. They absolutely couldn¡¯t disy any signs of weakness now.


    However, if Huang Wuji inherited the position after achieving the Transcendent Realm, things would bepletely different. It was like delivering a message to the public, an announcement that implied that the youths of the True Martial School were really talented. They weren¡¯t weakened, and weren¡¯t as weak as others imagined them to be. With that, it would be sufficient to force them to back off.


    This was also why the school wanted to quicken the process of inheriting the position. Other than the School Master not being able to sustain his own condition, they also wanted to deliver a very important announcement to the public.


    Ye Xiwen could see that the entire Tibetan Star Summit wanted to nurture him as the next-in-line Tibetan Star Son. It became much more apparent after his senior brother, Huang Wuji was bing the next School Master.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s ambition wasn¡¯t set here, but he wasn¡¯t able to say anything under such a situation. However, Huang Wuji bing the next School Master was an extremely great news for him. With the next-in-line School Master¡¯s words, he would be able to stop others from targeting the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber.


    He wasn¡¯t afraid of these people as he had people backing him up. However, he disliked troubles, especially when troubles like this could cause an internal conflict within the True Martial School. The True Martial School already had to worry about its internal and external conflicts. It waspletely different fromst time. If the internal conflicts were to continue, outsiders would only be taking advantage of the situation.


    ¡°Senior brother, head for close cultivation without worrying about anything!¡± said Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°It would be better for you to tell the master about the matter regarding the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber!¡± Huang Wuji reminded him.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. Even without him saying it, he would definitely do so. Without the support of the Tibetan Star Son, it would be extremely difficult for him to keep the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber in his possession.


    Very quickly, the Tibetan Star Son arrived. He seemed tired after rushing back from such a faraway location. He was hurt, and some wounds could be seen. It was apparent that he had juste out from a huge battle. He must have been hunting down an Emergence School¡¯s Transcendent Realm expert. However, seeing his smile, he should have killed his opponent. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have looked so happy.


    Very rarely would Transcendent Realm experts fight against each other to death. After all, they ced so much effort into cultivating to reach such a realm. The ones that weren¡¯t afraid of dying were just a minority of them. As long as they could survive, no one would fight to the death. As a result, the Tibetan Star Lord only killed a few Transcendent Realm experts previously. It was a great aplishment for him to be able to kill one this time.


    Ye Xiwen did not hide anything, and told the Tibetan Star Son everything that happened with the exception of the Emergence School Leader¡¯s death which he fabricated into the school leader self-destructing. Of course, he did not mention the matter regarding the old ghost. After all, there was no need to.


    ¡°Based on what you said, since the Emergence School Leader self-destructed, there wasn¡¯t anything left other than the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber?¡± The Tibetan Star Son frowned. He never expected Ye Xiwen to encounter the Emergence School leader that had his old wounds reacting on the spot, which allowed him to take advantage of the situation.


    Of course, he did not suspect Ye Xiwen¡¯s words. After all, the Emergence School leader had received the strike of the True Martial Stone Sword. If it wasn¡¯t for the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber protecting him, he would definitely evaporate like the other Transcendent Realm experts.


    Even if that was the case, due to how powerful the True Martial Stone Sword was, he was deeply wounded.


    ¡°Yep, when he exploded, everything in his surroundings shattered, and only the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber remained!¡± said Ye Xiwen. This was what made him feel dissatisfied. After killing the Emergence School Leader and forcing him into self-destructing, only the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber remained. All other wealths within his possession were all destroyed into nothingness after his self-destruction.


    Originally, the spatial ring was used to open up a new dimension, and the ring functions as a key item. Now that the ring was destroyed during the self-destruct, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to acquire the Emergence School leader¡¯s astonishing wealth.


    The wealth of a normal Transcendent Realm expert was astonishing enough for him. As for the Emergence School leader, his wealth was definitely an insurmountable amount of wealth. Sadly, he wasn¡¯t able to acquire it. The disparity in strength between him and the Emergence School Leader was too great. He wasn¡¯t even able to prevent the school leader from self-destructing.


    ¡°Since you managed to acquire it, it¡¯ll naturally be your spoil of war. If others have other opinions, they¡¯d have to go through me first!¡± said the Tibetan Star Son coldly. He was just like Huang Wuji. They were both standing on Ye Xiwen¡¯s side.


    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±


    After bidding farewell to the Tibetan Star Son, Ye Xiwen immediately started his close cultivation. This time, he wasn¡¯t able to utilize the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber after killing the Emergence School leader. Moreover, he didn¡¯t manage to acquire the leader¡¯s wealth, and wasted a few billions instead. There weren¡¯t any benefits that he could utilize immediately.


    However, with the blood essence and spiritual perception of a Transcendent Realm expert, the amount of help it had for his development was extremely beneficial. He wanted to immediately enter close cultivation to raise the Tianyuan Mirror into a Transcendent Tool. He also wanted to break through his current cultivation.


    When he entered close cultivation, the outside world was already in an uproar. The matter of the True Martial School defeating the Emergence School spread throughout the ears of other factions very quickly, especially those that paid close attention to this matter.


    Ten years. A whole ten years time. If the times where the preparations of warmenced, it would be around twenty years time. Finally the warfare between the Emergence School and the True Martial school had ended. Even the most daring person wouldn¡¯t imagine the oue to be like this. The one who won in the end wasn¡¯t the Emergence School, but the True Martial School instead. A school that had been declining for a long time.


    The True Martial School was still considered an overlord within the True Martial Domain. They took over the South Region for millions of years without any signs of wavering. However, in the eyes of those overlords within the starry skies, they were declining as they weren¡¯t as flourished as they used to be in the past.


    As for the Emergence School, they were in the most flourished state now. They had many experts within their school, with many of them being Transcendent Realm experts. Under such circumstances, when the Emergence School attacked the True Martial School, the numerous disciples within the True Martial School wouldn¡¯t even be able to guard the school as they had no confidence at all. After all,pared to such a grand figure like the Emergence School, the True Martial School¡¯s disparity in strength was too great.


    However, when the results were announced, it truly made everyone shocked. The one everyone expected to win ¨C the Emergence School had lost, while the True Martial School had won. In fact, they won a grand victory.


    Prior to this, even the most optimistic person felt that the True Martial School would utilize their geographical advantage to slowly cause the Emergence School to suffer losses. Ultimately, they would have to give up on their n of invading the True Martial School.


    In truth, the True Martial School did so. For the past ten years, the True Martial School had suffered great losses, but the Emergence School suffered the same way as well. Normally, when two factions fight against each other, they would retreat if they suffered such a loss, especially when a Transcendent Realm expert had perished.


    However, the Emergence School seemed determined to do so. They didn¡¯t care about the repercussions, and were determined to continue their conquest. With how determined the Emergence School was, everyone thought that the True Martial School was unable to hold on much longer.


    However, a huge twist happened, which turned the tides around. The True Martial School¡¯s legendary True Martial Stone Sword that was broken suddenly appeared, and seven Transcendent Realm experts nurtured it with their blood essence. Adding on the fact that numerous expert¡¯s blood essence had been absorbed by the True Martial Stone Sword, it destroyed the Emergence School¡¯s formation and thoroughly turned the tides around.


    The unstoppable armies of the Emergence School suddenly became like rats, and were hunted down by others. In fact, even some experts that weren¡¯t from the True Martial School took action, and killed the Emergence School¡¯s Transcendent Realm experts.


    It was apparent what kind of situation the Emergence School was facing now. Under such circumstances, the havoc continued on for about a month. The True Martial School¡¯s experts were scattered all around, hunting down those Emergence School experts that escaped. They were also hunting down the martial warriors and experts of the South Barbarians and Demon Worshipping Religion that were causing havoc within the South Region.


    While the True Martial School had suffered a great loss in the war with the Emergence School, a group of experts had used this opportunity to experience growth. While the members of the school had lessened, theirbat powers had increased drastically. It made the South Barbarians and the Demon Worshipping Religion¡¯s experts continuously retreat after causing so much havoc for the past ten years.


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard to imagine this. Previously, who would¡¯ve thought that the True Martial School would stand victorious in the end? As expected of the True Martial School that governed over the True Martial Domain for years. Even if they were declining, they still had many other backup techniques left behind by their ancestors.


    ¡°Indeed. Even if the True Martial School has suffered a great loss, as long as the True Martial Stone Sword is present, they will remain domineering. Those that are coveting them would have to see if they were able to receive a strike from the True Martial Stone Sword!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In this bloodbath, it made us witness the ruthless beast that¡¯s been in seclusion for years ¨C the True Martial School. They never stopped sharpening their fangs, and intended to rule over the True Martial Domain again!¡±


    ¡°Not only did the Emergence School suffer a huge loss this time, they even harmed their foundations. This time, only one out of the ten Transcendent Realm experts managed to escape. Even the Emergence School leader was killed!¡±


    ¡°Indeed. After this matter, the Emergence School would have to turtle inside the Emergence Domain. It¡¯s unbeknown when would they recover from this!¡±


    As time grew, the matter of the True Martial School defeating the Emergence School continues to spread around. It shocked everyone, and the entire starry skies were having an uproar for this matter.

 Chapter 776: One Wave After Another

    <h4>Chapter 776: One Wave After Another</h4>


    The warfare between the True Martial School and the Emergence School finally ended. The Emergence School disciples that managed to escape the siege of the True Martial School disciples weren¡¯t even one in a hundred. Adding the fact that there were other factions ambushing them, only one Transcendent Realm expert remains from the group. He brought the few hundred disciples back to the Emergence Domain in a hurried manner.


    This matter had thoroughly caused an uproar within the Emergence Domain. The experts that remained within the Emergence Domain knew for the first time that their armies had lost. In fact, they had lost very thoroughly.


    This was something they hadn¡¯t thought of before. They had undergone many years of preparations, and were prepared to crush the True Martial School in one swoop. In all actuality, they did not ever underestimate the True Martial School.


    Everyone knew that the True Martial School had governed over the True Martial Domain before. Even if they¡¯re weak now, they still had the foundations of a past governor. Besides, the True Martial School was an existence that had been equal with them in terms of position previously. Even if a tiger is dead, their demeanor still remains.


    Due to this, they had made sufficient preparations even if the disparity in strength in them wasrge. They had made perfect preparations, and gathered numerous troops. However, they still suffered a great loss under the True Martial School¡¯s hands.


    The thing that truly hurted their foundations greatly was the death of the Transcendent Realm experts. Only one managed to escape back. Even the School leader died in the True Martial Domain. Besides, after the expert returned back to the Emergence Domain, he didn¡¯t manage to suppress the wounds on his body, and had perished after a while of returning.


    In other words, their troops were annihtedpletely during this conquest. This thoroughly made them go crazy. Afterwards, when more news were released, they finally got wind of the revival of the legendary True Martial Stone Sword that was broken. The True Martial School had used it to deeply wound their troops, and every single troops were wounded. This was the reason why only one in a hundred troops managed to return back alive.


    When they heard this, they could only smile bitterly and take in a deep breath. They had such backup methods as well. Not only does the True Martial School possess such methods.


    If they utilized the True Martial Stone Sword right from the start, there wouldn¡¯t be much problem. After all, they had the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Sword to fend off against the True Martial Stone Sword. However, the thing that made it truly terrifying was that the True Martial Stone Sword had absorbed the blood essence of the perished experts for the past ten years. With the seven Transcendent Realm experts together, the True Martial Stone Sword had thoroughly won over the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Sword, in which its full strength was unable to be utilized.


    It struck them when they weren¡¯t expecting it which caused their troops to almost experience total annihtion.


    Not long after the batch of people escaped back to the Emergence Domain, the Emergence Domain started retracting their influences over other areas. They immediately announced the seclusion of the Emergence Domain for ten thousand years. Within ten thousand years, they would never appear within the public.


    After this news was released, it caused the entire starry skies to tremble. Originally, they only knew that the two factions had both suffered great losses within this war, with the Emergence School suffering much more greatlypared to the True Martial School. Nobody could weigh how much of a loss this was towards the Emergence School, especially after the troops of the Emergence School had been annihted by the True Martial Stone Sword.


    However, with the announcement of seclusioning from the Emergence School, some people immediately caught onto something. This time, the Emergence School must have really suffered a great loss. If it wasn¡¯t for this, they wouldn¡¯t have to announce the seclusion for a thousand years with how strong they were.


    Ten thousand years was enough to nurture two Transcendent Realm experts. It was apparent how great of a loss they must have suffered.


    Contrary to the Emergence Domain that made the announcement in a low-key manner, the True Martial School¡¯s disciples were going around without masking their presence at all. They were continuously assaulting the South Barbarians and the Demon Worshipping Religion that were exceptionally active for the past ten years, as well as the forces of some other factions that tried to extend their influence within the True Martial Domain.


    Originally, the South Region was the True Martial School¡¯snd which forbade outsiders from entering. It was viewed as their verystnd, and they didn¡¯t allow outsiders to have any influence over it. As a result, the South Region was only governed by the True Martial School which they had absolute authority over. However, for the past ten years, the situation had changedpletely. Every huge faction took advantage of the fact that the True Martial School weren¡¯t free to deal with them, which allowed them to extend their influence within.


    After the True Martial School had defeated the Emergence School, they immediately started dealing with these intruders. They presented a very resolute attitude. No matter who it was, or which faction it was, those that dared to affect the benefits of the True Martial School would be targeted by the entire True Martial School.


    In fact, the battles between Transcendent Realm experts urred because of this. It should be known that Transcendent Realm experts were a core factor in intimidating the opponent with their strength. Under normal circumstances, they would never take action. Usually, it would be sufficient for a Great Sage to be involved within such matters. If a Transcendent Realm expert was forced to take action, it meant that their factions were raging, and the Transcendent Realm experts represented their rage.


    With such a domineering attitude being disyed by the True Martial School, along with the momentum of their great victory against the Emergence School, most other factions had retreated. No benefits would be granted upon them for fighting against the fanatical True Martial School.


    They wouldn¡¯t do so, especially when the True Martial School was disying such exceptional strength. They had more than twenty Transcendent Realm experts taking care of the situation. It was twice the amountpared to the Xuan Yuan Temple. The True Martial School had yet to turn into a weakened cat, and were still ferocious tigers. This made all other factions afraid of them.


    With another three years, the True Martial School managed to chase these factions out of the South Region. However, the South Region was already in shambles.


    The death of those normal citizens might be nothing. While tens of billions of citizens might have died within this havoc, it wasn¡¯t much of a problem. After all, the reproduction speed of those normal citizens were exceptionally quick. Within just a few hundred years, the lost amount of citizens would be replenished.


    For the True Martial School that had been existing for tens of thousands of years, a few hundred years meant nothing. However, the thing that made the True Martial School suffer a loss were the deaths of the martial warriors. The martial warriors with lower realm of cultivation like those in the Legendary Realm or the True Way Realm might be nothing. With just a few hundred years, the amount can be replenished. However, the one that made them suffer a huge loss were the experts above the Sage Realm. They were the main force within this warfare. With the death of arge batch of Great Sages and Sage Realm experts, it lowered the domineering effect of the True Martial School by a significant amount. However, the greatest loss was the seven Transcendent Realm experts that had perished.


    Among them included the chief of the Dangyang Peak. He was still in his prime, and could protect the school for a few thousand more years.


    While they had managed to make themselves domineering, their loss was much greater with these messes. For so many years, the True Martial School had always been thinking of taking over the True Martial Domain again. With such havoc, their dreams were shattered.


    The huge forces within the True Martial Domain who were already hostile towards the True Martial School had also became more vignt towards them.


    Of course, if they were topare losses, the Emergence School had suffered a much greater loss. The Emergence School had hurt their foundations, and had to seclude their domain from the world for ten thousand years. Naturally, the True Martial School didn¡¯t require such a long time. However, after clearing out the other forces, they did not hunt them down outside of the South Region. After that, they announced that they would seclude themselves from the world in order to recover from the war. The True Martial School wasn¡¯t able to suffer such a turmoil in its current state.


    However, the True Martial Domain did not thoroughly calm down even when the True Martial school had secluded themselves. On the contrary, the battle between the True Martial School and the Emergence School was just the start of a havoc.


    During the second year of the True Martial School¡¯s seclusion, another shocking thing happened. The Meteor Sect suddenly attacked the Xuan Yuan Temple without any warnings with an overbearing force. The battlested for a mere two years, and it ended with the Xuan Yuan Temple¡¯s annihtion.


    As if they had acquired the lesson from the Emergence School losing to the True Martial School, they didn¡¯t give the Xuan Yuan Temple any time to prepare or to rest. They just attacked out of the blue, and directly invaded the Xuan Yuan Temple.


    The battle happened all of a sudden, and ended very suddenly as well. With only two years, it ended with the Xuan Yuan Temple suffering a loss.


    An uproar urred throughout the True Martial World. If they didn¡¯t feel any huge threating from the defeat of the Emergence School, they suddenly became much more vignt with the defeat of the Xuan Yuan Temple. Every single faction was afraid of it happening to them.


    Originally, they were shocked by the strength disyed by the Emergence School. However, seeing as to how the Emergence School had suffered a loss under the hands of the True Martial School, they only felt that these extraterrestrial overlords weren¡¯t as scary as they thought. After all, even the True Martial School had defeated them.


    Their strengths were simr to the True Martial School. In fact, if they decided to team up, they would definitely crush the True Martial School.


    It was precisely because of such thoughts that they didn¡¯t ce much attention to this matter. Besides, within their hearts, they figured that things would end following the defeat of the Emergence School. They thought that the peace of the past few tens of thousands of years would return.


    The extraterrestrial forces that wanted to meddle with the True Martial World¡¯s affairs had also forgotten about everything. However, the Meteor Sect had destroyed the resistance of the Xuan Yuan Temple with a sudden assault.


    The Xuan Yuan Temple had been fighting against the True Martial School for many years. However, with just two years, they had thoroughly crumbled. This made the factions within the True Martial Domain remain silent. Originally, they had underestimated the extraterrestrial overlord. Thinking back, their thoughts were extremelyughable.


    Even if the True Martial School was able to do something, it didn¡¯t imply that they could do it as well. The reason why the True Martial School was able to heavily wound the Emergence School wasn¡¯t because the Emergence School was too weak. On the contrary, the True Martial School was too strong.


    They had governed the True Martial Domain for many years, and had many foundations left behind. If they were to truly take action, it would contain an unimaginable force.


    As for the Xuan Yuan Temple, they had been in their flourished state for the past few years. They had been fighting against the True Martial School many times, and they were naturally not weak. Within the past two years, they had been using all kinds of methods. However, the disparity in strength with the True Martial school was too huge. They had beenpletely wiped out by the Meteor Sect.


    Comparing these two together, it was apparent how strong the True Martial School was. After all, they were once overlord that governed over the world. Others wouldn¡¯t be able to imitate such foundations.


    Thinking back about it, the strength which the Xuan Yuan Temple had possessed when facing the True Martial School seemed much more like a joke. They were treated like clowns.

 Chapter 777: Thirty Years Unstable Situation

    <h4>Chapter 777: Thirty Years Unstable Situation</h4>


    Not only Xuan Yuan Temple, but even other forces had this hunch. After two invasions from the overlords outside the domain, everyone was well-reminded that the hidden strength beneath True Martial School was so scary. It could even defeat a force in the size of three Xuan Yuan Temple.


    Emergence School¡¯s superior strength beyond everyone¡¯s imagination was why True Martial School had a substantial loss. Emergence School had made preparations for more than ten years, or even longer to invade True Martial School. They wanted to have the upper hand during the actual sh in True Martial Domain.


    No one expected that the Emergence School would face stiff resistance from True Martial School. They were defeated in one fell swoop, suffering a hefty loss. As a result, the Emergence School was forced to hide in their domain for ten thousand years.


    On the other hand, another behemoth that sat on the same level as True Martial School ¨C Xuan Yuan Temple, failed to protect themselves even for two years. Under Meteor Sect¡¯s attack, it copsed utterly with countless masters ughtered. Until now, Meteor Sect was still hunting down the remaining Xuan Yuan Temple masters.


    This created a huge contrast, like a scorching p in the face on the faces of those arrogant and domineering big shots in True Martial Domain. In the past, True Martial Domain was reserving their strength. Having umted enough strength, they would continue to dominate the True Martial Domain sooner orter.


    This made their vignce towards True Martial School suddenly rose to the extreme. However, although they were wary of True Martial School, they couldn¡¯t help it. True Martial School had announced its seclusion and retreated any big-scale operation to the outside world. Of course, some members of True Martial School would still leave the school asionally.


    Right now, True Martial School was severely injured. It was within the expectation that True Martial School would not interfere with the True Martial Domain on arge scale for a long time. This should have been a good thing, but the other big shots in True Martial Domain had a horrific discovery. Without a shield like True Martial School, the overlords in the Star Region¡¯s depths would covet them tantly.


    In the past, even if True Martial School was in decline, it was still the leading behemoth of True Martial Domain and the representative of True Martial Domain. Many times when people mention True Martial Domain, they only seem to know True Martial School.


    That was still in other worlds far away in countless miles. It was conceivable how well-known True Martial Domain was. True Martial Domain was considerably at different caliber with the others.


    So after the overlords turned their attention to the True Martial Domain, True Martial School was also the first target. This was also the key to why Emergence School would sh with True Martial School at the very start. True Martial School was representative. Conquering True Martial School was simr to conquering half of the True Martial Domain.


    Unbeknownst to the other big shots in True Martial Domain, True Martial School had be a tree that protected them from the wind and rain. However, when True Martial School announced their seclusion in the mountain, the other big shots of True Martial Domain lost their protection. Only then, they realized that the days in the past were in great leisure. True Martial School had helped them withstand many storms and eliminated many worries.


    The other big shots of True Martial Domain had to face the terrifying overlord outside the domain. True Martial School had suffered heavy losses in the previous sh with Emergence School. Although True Martial School went into seclusion in the mountain, its momentum was flourishing. There would be no overlords outside the domain who wanted to end up like Emergence School to taste True Martial Stone Sword¡¯s power.


    Since they dared not covet True Martial School, their target naturally turned to other big shots in the True Martial Domain. Xuan Yuan Temple was just the beginning.


    Not long after the copse of Xuan Yuan Temple, when the entire True Martial Domain was still in the storm, another overlord from outside the domain rushed into the True Martial Domain. It was the Bliss Ice Pce. Their target was the Northern Barbarians. Compared to Xuan Yuan Temple, Northern Barbarians¡¯ resistance was even more unbearable. Although it ruled over the northern wilderness for countless years, it was worse than Xuan Yuan Temple in terms of the foundation. After more than a year of resistance, the entire Northern Barbarian Imperial City was destroyed. The great force ruled the northern wilderness for many years, who had armor horsemen in their disposal, waspletely crushed.


    In the entire True Martial Domain, many big shots suddenly lost their voices. From the time outsiders attacked Xuan Yuan Temple, these big shots realized the impending dangers. These outsiders didn¡¯t seem interested in the True Martial School, but the entire True Martial Domain. After the copse of two big shots in session, True Martial Domain was full of panic. Many forces had started efforts to coborate into alliances spontaneously. They wanted to know why the major forces outside the domain chose to tackle them one-by-one.


    They even sent representatives to visit True Martial School, requesting True Martial School to stand up, speak for them, and negotiate with the overlords outside the domain.


    True Martial School naturally had no resources to take care of them. Emergence School¡¯s affairs inflicted severe injury to the school. The school was still licking its wounds.


    Most importantly, True Martial School desired all these arrogant and domineering ¡°big shots¡± to be wiped out. In the ten years of fighting the Emergence School¡¯s invasion, these powerful forces had also contributed to the mes in True Martial School. They gloated and even secretly infiltrated the South Region. It was toote to ask for help from True Martial School.


    Even if True Martial School was still in the peak period, the school couldn¡¯t help out these rebellious forces. The school still recognized the win and lost in it.


    These big shots did not see eye to eye with each other. Without the lead of True Martial School, their ns to ally were all of a sudden shelved.


    Time went by in chaos. Another thirty years had passed. The seclusion of True Martial School took thirty years too. Thirty years was enough for ordinary people to grow up. The South Region quickly resumed its lively scene, as if the decade ago¡¯s turmoil was non-existent. In every turmoil, ordinary mortals would sustain huge blows. The good news was they would recover swiftly every time. Surprisingly, it was countless times faster than warriors.


    Somehow there was no outsider intervention in the South Region, enabling a swift recovery. Many True Martial School¡¯s disciples follow a tight patrol to eliminate any instability. True Martial School announced its seclusion. They might not appear in great numbers outside the South Region. But, it did not mean that the school would ignore the South Region.


    This indicated the South Region¡¯s value in True Martial School¡¯s shoes. True Martial School would wipe out anyone who dared to infiltrate in haste.


    Butpared to the peaceful South Region, other ces were not so lucky. After the overlord outside the domain uprooted Xuan Yuan Temple and Northern Barbarian Imperials, more than a dozen powerful forces that were initially influential in the True Martial Domain were uprooted entirely. Even the alliance formedter on was utterly crushed in the face of the overlords outside the domain.


    The overlords outside the domain were way over the alliance caliber. After all, the overlords were capable of dominating the entire world.


    Except for the unlucky Emergence School that suffered terribly at True Martial School, the other forces outside the domain were at the same caliber. The initially famous forces had acted all cowardice.


    The difference in strength was too obvious. The more so, the more shocking True Martial School was able to defeat Emergence School.


    Butpared to the turmoil and panic in other ces, the ??True Martial School area had always been calm. No one wanted to stroke the tiger¡¯s whiskers at this time.


    Under such circumstances, a message came from True Martial School. True Martial School decided to stop the seclusion to prepare for the new Supreme School Master¡¯s enthronement ceremony. The power transfer of True Martial School would soon begin.


    At the same time, it was another once in a hundred year disciple recruitment drive for True Martial School. This was also True Martial School¡¯s old tradition. The ancient roads that remained silent for more than a hundred year had also be lively.


    The disciple recruitment was supposed to start a few years earlier. However, it was dyed because of the recovery needed. Now with the initial restoration of prosperity in the mortal world, it was time to open the sect¡¯s door to recruit disciples.


    True Martial School disciples suffered heavy casualties. Now, it was the time to introduce new blood.


    Compared with the fact that True Martial School opened the door to recruiting disciples, many people paid more attention to the new Supreme School Master taking over. In the True Martial Domain, there were very few people who couldpare with the True Martial School¡¯s Supreme School Master. In other words, Supreme School Master was considered one of the many giants in True Martial School. Every recement of the Supreme School Master of True Martial School would be a major event in the True Martial Domain. Every ceremony was bound to be bustled with spectators.


    RIght now, not only the big shots in the True Martial Domain were attending, many overlords outside the domain would send a distinguished representative to watch the ceremony.


    It symbolized that True Martial School had regained some recognition from many overlords after countless years of decline. Although True Martial School waspletely iparable with the peak period, it would not be regarded as a small indigenous power in a certain world with its strong foundation.


    Thirty years was enough for True Martial School to undergo tremendous changes. The older generation who originally held the power of the school began to gradually delegate power to the next generation of disciples. The new generation that emerged during the ten-year war had disyed a strong side too.


    Huang Wuji¡¯s session as the new Supreme School Master was just the beginning of this matter.


    In this jubtion, silence still enshrouded the Tibetan Star Summit. After all, there were too little peoplepared to other lineage.


    White clouds strolled the clear, blue sky. It was a serene scene.


    ¡°Boom!¡± An unmatched force swept out from the Tibetan Star Summit, condensing into a qi column that rushed toward the sky.


    A cyan figure jumped out from the mountain. He gazed at the sky while letting out a long roar, shaking the sky and the earth.


    Many disciples passing by stopped and watched.

 Chapter 778: The Changes In Thirty Years

    <h4>Chapter 778: The Changes In Thirty Years</h4>


    ¡°Who¡¯s this? Why is he so arrogant?¡± asked someone.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know who he is? He¡¯s Ye Xiwen of the Tibetan Star Summit!¡±


    ¡°Si, so he¡¯s that Ye Xiwen. He¡¯s truly a terrifying person. Although we¡¯re quite some distance apart, I can still feel a strong oppressioning from him. I almost couldn¡¯t catch my breath!¡±


    ¡°I know, right. He¡¯s truly extremely terrifying. ording to rumours, he had already killed a few Half-step Transcendent Realm experts many years ago. Now that he had cultivated in close cultivation for thirty years, who knows how strong he is now!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible, right? No matter what, it¡¯s just thirty years. Even if the school were to nurture him with utmost priority, he shouldn¡¯t have such a terrifying advancement, right?¡± said that person filled with doubt.


    ¡°You¡¯ll get it if you look at the amount of time he cultivated. Until now, it¡¯s only been more than a hundred years. What were we doing when we were a hundred years old? We were merely standing out more than average. Even so, we were already regarded as prodigies. As for Half-step Transcendent Realm experts, they are legendary figures that we¡¯ve never met before. ording to rumours, he is going to be the next-in-line Tibetan Star Son. He would definitely be a huge figure within our school. In fact, the new School Master ¨C Huang Wuji is his senior brother. What¡¯s wrong with him being a little arrogant?¡±


    ¡°Indeed. I saw his attacks thirty years ago during the war. However, he isn¡¯t this terrifying during that time. His strength has increased tremendously throughout the past thirty years!¡±


    ¡°Why do I feel like he¡¯s only a Great Sage? He doesn¡¯t seem like a Half-step Transcendent Realm. Are the rumours mistaken?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? We don¡¯t even have the qualifications to raise our heads to look at such an expert. It¡¯s normal for you to be unable to see through his cultivation. If even you could tell, that would be the impossible matter!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s discussions were heard by Ye Xiwen. However, he chose to ignore them. It had been thirty years. Within the past thirty years, he had finally entered the Great Sage Great Perfection. For him, this was an extremely important realm. This was the end of the Great Sage Realm, and the start of the Transcendent Realm. It was the realm that would open up apletely new world to him. In this realm, the sturdier the foundations, the higher his future aplishments would be. In fact, entering the Transcendent Realm would be much easierter on.


    He knew that even the tallest buildings would require a sturdy foundation. Compared to thirty years ago, his strength experienced a tremendous growth. Based on his progress, it was naturally iparable to the ten years of warfare he had gone through. During that particr ten years, he was always fighting with his life on the line. He used all sorts of methods he had in order to survive, and kill more enemies.


    However, his aplishments within the past thirty years didn¡¯t pale inparison to those ten years either. He wasn¡¯t able to digest all the insights he had acquired throughout the ten years or warfare. During the past thirty years, he had been patching up all the ws in his cultivation one by one. He only broke through after hepletely patched up everything. Naturally, it was to prevent leaving a w within, and ensuring the stability of his cultivation¡¯s foundations.


    He had experienced the benefits of building a sturdy foundation. It allowed him to challenge someone above his cultivation realm.


    In the past thirty years, he and the Star Beast Avatar had been in close cultivation. They continuously studied the spirit remains of the Emergence School Leader, and studied all the information regarding the cultivation realm. He used the mysterious space to study every usable information contained within. After continuous close cultivation, he was only one step away from entering the Transcendent Realm. Only a tiny bit of progress was needed for his ascension.


    With the extremely strong innate powers and the innate bloodline of the Star Beast Avatar, hisbat prowess when fighting a Transcendent Realm expert would increase tremendously. His original body wouldn¡¯t have such an advantage.


    Of course, if his original body broke through via the cultivation of the Tyrant Body, he would naturally put effort in nurturing it. Besides, the Tianyuan Mirror had also reached its final phase of transformation. Very soon, it wouldplete its breakthrough, and be a Transcendent Tool. With it, it would be one of Ye Xiwen¡¯s major assistants.


    Through the discussions of these people, only did Ye Xiwen know that his senior brother was going to inherit the position of the Supreme School Master. If it wasn¡¯t for himing out of close cultivation in time, he might have missed the ceremony. He had never received any news about it. It was apparent that everyone in the Tibetan Star Summit was afraid of interrupting him, which stopped them from delivering the news to him.


    Hearing this news, he felt both happy and worried. Naturally, he was happy because his senior brother was about to inherit the Supreme School Master position. It meant that he had entered the Transcendent Realm. His talents were extremely high to begin with, and he even possessed extremely sturdy foundations for his cultivation after cultivating for thousands of years. In fact, it was much sturdier than Ye Xiwen¡¯s.


    In the past thirty years, it was unknown how many resources the school had invested into him. They did whatever they could to increase his cultivation.


    At the same time, the more they acted like this, the more it proves that the School Master was having difficulties in surviving. If it wasn¡¯t because of this, they wouldn¡¯t need to pass the School Master position away so hurriedly to Huang Wuji.


    He had been in close cultivation the entire time. He could only guess what condition the School Master was in. Not only does the School Master¡¯s condition rte to him, it was even rted to the thoughts of the entire True Martial School. Unless he could enter the Transcendent Realm and be one of the powerhouse in the school, it would be hard for him to gain any support.


    In fact, if it wasn¡¯t for him entering the Half-step Transcendent Realm, and was someone treated with utmost-importance in nurturing, he might not even know the matters about the Supreme School Master¡¯s body condition. Of course, this matter would have to be kept as a secret. Absolutely no one should get wind of it, no matter if they were the disciples of the school or an external enemy. If the news was spread around, it would definitely cause a huge uproar.


    As such, they had to ensure Huang Wuji¡¯s growth as fast as possible. If Huang Wuji managed to enter the Transcendent Realm, nothing would happen even if the news was released.


    ¡°Finally, you came out of close cultivation, Ye Xiwen!¡± The voice of a Wolf Cub that appeared out of nowhere resounded. It pulled Ye Xiwen away from his thoughts. As he looked at the Wolf Cub, the Wolf Cub transformed into a ray of ck light, and rushed in front of him. Beside the Wolf Cub was a beautiful woman. Naturally, it was Xiao Ya.


    Compared to thirty years ago, the Wolf Cub¡¯s appearance didn¡¯t change much. It still had the appearance of a dog, and on his face was still a despicable smile. The only thing that changed was his strength. It had ascended to the Half-step Transcendent Realm. Its progression speed was much faster than Ye Xiwen¡¯s original body. With its bloodline and innate talent, it would be able to kill a Half-step Intermediate Transcendent Realm expert. It doesn¡¯t pale inparison whenpared to Ye Xiwen.


    A sudden sense of emotion surged within Ye Xiwen. Some creatures¡¯ innate talents were extremely high. For example, the Wolf Club, and his Star Beast Avatar. His original body, the physique of a normal human being wasn¡¯tparable to it at all.


    However, after seeing Xiao Ya, only did he realise that there were heaven-defying humans as well. After thirty years, Xiao Ya had also grown a little. Her appearance wasn¡¯t that of an eight to nine years old little girl anymore. Instead, she now looked like a thirteen to fourteen years old teenage girl. Her sky blue dress wasced with silver threads, and the teenage girl¡¯s face looked extremely delicate and pretty. Her skin was snowy white, her brows were curvy, and her mouth was tiny. As she smiled, flowers seemed to bloom. Her appearance resembled a teenage girl in her fourteens, and her silver long hair was tied into two coiled knots. Two silvery threads were hanging beneath her eyes, and were swaying lightly.


    Although she looked a little different than she was thirty years ago, Ye Xiwen immediately recognized her. She had truly reached the Intermediate stage. This speed in advancement made all his pride disappear. Within the past thirty years, Xiao Ya did not let time pass in vain. Her speed had far surpassed Ye Xiwen¡¯s advancement in cultivation, even when he had gone from a great mastery Great Sage to a Great Sage Great Perfection Realm.


    ¡°See, little girl. I told you that Big Brother Ye would definitelye out of close cultivation today. With a mere calction through my fingers, I can know everything that happened for the past five hundred years, and everything that will happen during the next five hundred years!¡± said the Wolf Club with a prideful tone to Xiao Ya. It raised its head and puffed its chest out, as if he was a fake fortune teller. Then, it looked at Xiao Ya with an expression that said ¨C How¡¯s that? Aren¡¯t you in awe of my greatness? Quickly praise me!


    Although it didn¡¯t say that , Ye Xiwen was already extremely familiar with it. Just by looking at its expression, he could tell what it wanted to say. He immediately became speechless, and pped it with his palm.


    However, the Wolf Club seemed to have expected it. It immediately jumped away, and shouted in a weird tone, ¡°Gosh, why do you want to hit someone the moment youe out of close cultivation? This is truly unscientific! Luckily, my strength is peerless. Otherwise, I would have been ambushed by you!¡±


    Ever since Ye Xiwen had mentioned the sentence ¡°This is truly unscientific,¡± it had be the Wold Club¡¯s catchphrase. It almost had to bring it up every single time.


    Although it was just a gag, Ye Xiwen felt as if he had gone back to the Earth. He was already very speechless to this despicable wolf, especially after seeing its despicable smile.


    Xiao Ya was at the side, quietly staring at the two of them arguing. A smile appeared on her face, and flowers seemed to have bloomed on her face as well. However, she quickly reverted back to her calm appearance. She possessed a natural aura that pushed everyone far away from her.


    Ye Xiwen sighed in his heart. As expected, after handing Xiao Ya over to the Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chef, she is influenced by that ice cold woman. Last time, Xiao Ya wasn¡¯t like this.


    Although she didn¡¯t seem any different, it actually possessed a huge difference. Although Xiao Ya was also quietst time, it merely felt like she was a quiet girl and an introvert. However, right now, she seemed like she didn¡¯t care for mundane matters anymore, and her expression was extremely cold.


    It gave Ye Xiwen a mild headache. If Xiao Ya really became an ice cold woman, Ye Xiwen might go crazy. Luckily, she was just mildly influenced by the Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chef.


    Ye Xiwen walked to the side of Xiao Ya, and pressed his hand on her small head. He rubbed her head forcefully, and made a mess out of her hair.


    ¡°What are you doing...?¡± said Xiao Ya angrily. Her big pair of beautiful eyes red at Ye Xiwen. She was angry at Ye Xiwen for messing with her hair.


    ¡°Haha, you should be like this. You¡¯re just a little girl. How old are you? And yet, your expression is so stiff. That ain¡¯t good. You should act like this!¡± Yan Zhaoge didn¡¯t care about her anger, andughed loudly. Although Xiao Ya had grown a little, she was still the little girl that would never grow up in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 779: Another Year of Recruitmen

    <h4>Chapter 779: Another Year of Recruitmen</h4>


    Humans were conservative people. In the eyes of parents, their child would never grow up. No matter how many years had passed, this point of view would be extremely hard to change.


    Just like Xiao Ya. No matter how much she changed, she would still be that little girl in Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart.


    Xiao Ya looked at Ye Xiwen speechlessly. Naturally, she knew that he was discriminating against her master. Although Ye Xiwen was extremely respectful towards the Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chef, he was extremely troubled with her ice cold attitude. She was originally ice cold to begin with. It wasn¡¯t much of a problem. However, the main issue was that she might educate Xiao Ya into acting like her. This was the part that Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t ept the most.


    One side was her own big brother, while the other side was her master. It wasn¡¯t appropriate to be biased to neither side. A troubled expression appeared on her delicate face, which made Ye Xiwen burst out withughter.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s go to Ying Xin City!¡± said Ye Xiwen with a wave of his hand. Naturally, he was going to the Ying Xin City now to wee his brother, sister-inw, his second eldest sister, and his second eldest sister¡¯s husband. Previously, they didn¡¯t have the qualifications to enter here after the mountain doors opened. Now, it was different. They had already entered the Half-step Legendary Realm. They naturally had the qualifications to enter the True Martial School now.


    Simr to Ye Xiwen, they chose to enter using the ancient road. Originally, they could just be brought in by Ye Xiwen. With his current identity, no one would dare go against it. However, they rejected the offer.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t mind it either. Although battle would be inevitable within the ancient road, it had its own benefits. In the past, he had gained many benefits from the ancient road, and thus didn¡¯t have a reason to stop them.


    Through a rough calction of time, they should be reaching the Ying Xin City soon. Ye Xiwen decided to wait there first, and cultivate by the meantime. After all, cultivating anywhere was the same to him. There were no differences.


    ¡°That¡¯s boring. I don¡¯t wanna go. Go by yourself!¡± After knowing Ye Xiwen¡¯s intention, the Wolf Club pouted to show that he wasn¡¯t interested. For someone so hyperactive like him, he would rather be killed than to wait for someone in the Ying Xin City quietly.


    ¡°Then suit yourself. Xiao Ya, how about you?¡± asked Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡± Xiao Ya nodded.


    The Wolf Club transformed into a stream of ck light, and disappeared somewhere to y around. Fortunately, everyone in the True Martial School treated the Wolf Club as Ye Xiwen¡¯s spiritual pet, and were somewhat respectful towards it. Besides, there weren¡¯t many capable of taking him down, considering how strong he was. Even if they wanted to deal with him, they could only re at him without doing anything else.


    Ye Xiwen and Xiao Ya transformed into a stream of light, and reached the Ying Xin City very quickly. It was located by the most external location of the area. As such, it was invaded once during the ten years of war. Scars, blood marks and burnt marks were left all over the city walls. Although the formation inside the city was already repaired, they didn¡¯t touch anything outside of it. It served as a reminder to others about what kind of war the school had experienced, and how they managed to survive through the hard times. Its main purpose was to motivate the younger generations.


    Most of the time, the Ying Xin City was much more quiet. Other than the few disciples that were on duty, nobody could be seen. However, the amount of people present in the city would reach its peak whenever it was time to recruit disciples. Many senior disciples woulde here out of curiosity. Even if only one out of a hundred disciples were curious, it was an extremelyrge number, considering howrge of a quantity of disciples the True Martial School had.


    Naturally, there would be talented prodigies in every recruitment session. The ones where the senior disciples cared about the most were these people, who would be regarded as a distinguished character. These distinguished character¡¯s strength usually surpasses a normal person, and would be an elite within the True Martial School.


    In fact, they might chase up to the senior disciples in a short amount of time. Of course, other than these people that were merely spectating, there were many legatees who were observing the new recruits. If they saw someone that absolutely had talents, they would naturally attempt to interact with them.


    The rules of the school was to wait for everyone to be present, and allow the new disciples to decide on their own. However, the school didn¡¯t forbid the legatees from interacting with the new disciples early on. As such, most of the talented distinguished figures were reserved by the ten great legatees. Even if someone were to enter the top hundred legatees, no one would exceed it.


    Other than these distinguished figures, the second-rate disciples were also desirable by many legatees. In the past, when Ye Xiwen had just entered the True Martial School, he was considered one of the second-rate disciples. Although thepetition for him wasn¡¯t as big as those distinguished figures, he was still a target to bepeted for. He wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not belonging in any legatee. However, he had offended the Law Enforcement Hall by the city gates. With how terrifying the Law Enforcement Hall was, those that offended them, and those that they ordered to be dealt with wouldn¡¯t be epted by most of the legatees. After all, they weren¡¯t willing to offend the Law Enforcement Hall because of one second-rate disciple.


    As a result, he ended up being deserted by the legatees. If there wasn¡¯t such a weird legatee like the Tibetan Star Summit, he might have to quietly draw out from the True Martial School.


    Thinking back about it, his impression in other people¡¯s hearts would be idiotic and daring. A new disciple that had no foundations or backgrounds dared to go against the Law Enforcement Hall. With his current understanding of the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s true strength, he would definitely be crushed to pieces if the Law Enforcement Hall was serious in dealing with him.


    For every legatees that desired to make their lineage flourish, the recruitment period would be the most important period of time. In fact, it was directly rted to its oue during the hundred years in the future.


    For the previous Tibetan Star Summit, most of their time and efforts were used on finding theplete version of the ¡°Tibetan Star Sutra.¡± After all, it was the foundations of the Tibetan Star Summit. If even the ¡°Tibetal Star Sutra¡± wasn¡¯tplete, they wouldn¡¯t be able to return back to their prime. As such, they weren¡¯t interested in the new disciples during every recruitment. If one voluntarily entered, they would be epted. After all, they had only been passing down the legacies to one person for a few generations. Other than someone like the senior brother that was being nurtured wholeheartedly to be the next Tibetal Star Son, other disciples were left to rot on their own. In the past, there were people that entered the Tibetan Star Summit, only to quit it soon after entering. After all, they couldn¡¯t bear the attitude of the Tibetal Star Summit that left their disciples to rot, and let them do whatever they wanted to.


    As such, Ye Xiwen called the Tibetan Star Summit a weird lineage. The few of them that remained were also pretty weird, as they were able to bear with the school allowing them to do whatever they wanted to. For others, they wouldn¡¯t ept such a teaching method. However, for those that remained in the Tibetan Star Summit, this was a great method of teaching for them. After all, no one was constricting them, and they had all obtained a decent aplishment.


    However, those were in the past. Previously, Ye Xiwen had already patched up the whole ¡°Tibetan Star Sutra.¡± Without needing to worry about it anymore, the Tibetan Star Summit naturally started moving towards its prime. This was thest wish of thest few generations¡¯ Tibetan Star Son.


    Now was the best time for them to do so. After all, the senior brother ¨C Huang Wuji was appointed as the next Supreme School Master. Although he had to take care of the grand scheme of things, as long as he was acting a little biased towards the Tibetan Star Summit, it would be extremely beneficial for them.


    There were also the two Great Sages, Liu Yan and Bai Jiansong, as well as Ye Xiwen, a monstrous Half-step Transcendent Realm expert. Yang Wejun and Deng Shuixin were already in the Sage Great Mastery Realm, and was about to enter the Sage Great Perfection Realm. Sooner orter, they would enter the Great Sage Realm.


    Compared to the pitiful Tibetan Star Summit lineage in the past, the current one would be considered having many talented people within.


    Ye Xiwen reached the Ying Xin City. Other than weing his brother and sister into the Tibetan Star Summit, he was responsible for the task of interacting with the talented disciples, and recruiting them into the Tibetan Star Summit as soon as possible.


    If it was in the past, the Tibetan Star Summit wouldn¡¯t have any specialities. However, no one would dare to belittle thebat power of the Tibetan Star Summit now. After all, it was the next-in-line School Master¡¯s lineage. How could it be bad?


    Besides, there were Ye Xiwen, Liu Yan, Bai Jiansong and the others that had performed exceptionally well during the ten years warfare, which made themselves famous.


    The new disciples obtained within this recruitment period would be considered their junior brothers. However, after two more periods of recruitment years, when the authority of the True Martial School was all rightfully distributed, those that enter would regard them as the Master Uncle.


    Yi Xiwen and Xiao Ya quietly waited by an inn. No one spoke, and they were only waiting. This was considered quite normal between them.


    Ye Xiwen retrieved his own aura. With his cultivation, it was easy to not attract any attention. As long as he wasn¡¯t willing to, no disciples here would be able to notice him.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen realised that a silhouette appeared by the table beside him. It appeared without him noticing at all. Suddenly, his heart palpated. After turning his head around, he realised that it was the Old City Lord of the Ying Xin City.


    With his current cultivation, no one beneath the Transcendent Realm would be able to mask their cultivation. There was only one possibility. This Old City Lord was a Transcendent Realm expert. In the past, he assumed that he was just an average Great Sage. Thinking back, his knowledge was quite shallow back then.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t dare to act high and lofty. He immediately stood up and cupped his hands, ¡°Greetings, senior!¡±


    Ye Xiwen had always respected the Old City Lord. When he first arrived, he was oblivious of various matters, and had killed someone of the Law Enforcement Hall. If it wasn¡¯t for the Old City Lord protecting him, he might have been killed by the people of the Law Enforcement Hall. He wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to join the Tibetan Star Summit.


    Otherwise, with how forceful the Law Enforcement Hall was, they wouldn¡¯t simply restrict Ye Xiwen from entering any legatees if they weren¡¯t afraid of the Old City Lord who was a Transcendent Realm expert.


    Xiao Ya beside him also quickly greeted him. She wasn¡¯t the ignorant little girl beside Ye Xiwen who didn¡¯t know anything anymore, especially with her master being much more responsible than the Tibetan Star Son. Naturally, her master would point out every huge figure within the True Martial School. She was much more clearer on whoever was a Transcendent Realm expertpared to Ye Xiwen.


    A warm smile appeared on the Old City Lord¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re the most talented person I¡¯ve ever seen through so many years. Someone that¡¯s able to reach your current cultivation is close to none. In the future, the school would have to rely on you!¡±

 Chapter 780: Recruiting Distinguished Talents

    <h4>Chapter 780: Recruiting Distinguished Talents</h4>


    Even he never expected Ye Xiwen to reach such a level when he merely helped Ye Xiwen with one sentence in the past. This might just be fate.


    ¡°You don¡¯t pale inparison either. Based on talents alone, yours far surpasses his. The only problem is that your experience is not as great as his!¡± said the Old City Lord to Xiao Ya. Those that had entered the Great Sage Realm had mostly experienced thousands of years of cultivation, participated in more than hundreds of battles, and experienced many mortals affairs.


    Someone like Xiao Ya that could easily enter the Great Sage Realm was close to none.


    Ye Xiwen smiled brilliantly. If it was talent alone, any random person within the True Martial School would have an extremely high chance of being more talented than him. Besides, Xiao Ya was an outstanding prodigy that shook the higher-ups of the school.


    ¡°Would the Tibetan Star Summit make any huge move this year?¡± asked the Old City Lord as he looked at Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen nodded and said, ¡°Our Tibetan Star Summit hopes to recruit some talented disciples in this year¡¯s recruitment in hopes to allow the Tibetan Star Summit to return back to its prime!¡±


    Returning the Tibetan Star Summit back to its prime was definitely not something achievable in a short amount of time. Their current recruitment was merely toy the foundations for it.


    ¡°This year¡¯s disciples are quite decent. There would be more talented peoplepared to thest recruitment. The amount of distinguished talents would also far surpass the previous ones. It¡¯s a great opportunity for your Tibetan Star Summit!¡± said the Old City Lord with a smile. ¡°Many ancient roads going towards the West Region, the Central Region, the East Region, and the North Region are activated. Some people had also walked into these ancient roads. It¡¯s been many years since an outer region prodigy has arrived!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was surprised for a moment. He wasn¡¯t aware of these matters. However, after giving it a thought, he understood what the Old City Lord meant. It wasn¡¯t anything weird. After all, when the True Martial School was governing over the True Martial Domain, the South Region was where they set their central as. However, prodigies didn¡¯t only sprout from the South Region. There were many prodigies that originated from other regions, and even the four wilderness. A few years ago, the ancient roads were already paved one after another.


    However, as the True Martial School lost its control towards the regions outside of the South Region, these ancient roads slowly became quiet again. Other region¡¯s prodigies were recruited by their local forces.


    After so many years, the situation had never changed. However, it was different now. As the overlords outside the domain continued to annihte the remaining big shots, these prodigies lost their ce of belonging. As for the overlords, their vignce towards the locals of the True Martial Domain were extremely high. They already had their own world backing them up. They didn¡¯t have to care for the prodigies in thesends, and had made no ns of recruiting them at all.


    As such, if these local prodigies wanted to continue to cultivate, they would have to enter other forces. After the overlords¡¯ invasion, only the True Martial School managed to fend off the attacks of these overlords. Evidently, True Martial School managed to defeat the Emergence School¡¯s huge army.


    This was what many others yearned for. If they joined other big shots, they might be defeated by the extraterrestrial overlords. When the timees, they would have to face the situation of being hunted down by others. However, it would be different if they joined the True Martial School. After all, their safety inside here was guaranteed. The situation would bepletely different.


    ¡°Our Tibetan Star Summit only hopes to recruit one or two distinguished talents!¡± said Ye Xiwen with a smile. The numbers of distinguished talents were limited everytime, and they would be distributed evenly. The Tibetan Star Summit would naturally be unable to pick all of them. It wouldn¡¯t be a waste if they managed to snatch at least one of them.


    ¡°Haha, that should be possible!¡± said the Old City Lord as heughed loudly. For him, it didn¡¯t matter which lineage acquired them. After all, they were the disciples of the True Martial School. As heughed, the Old City Lord¡¯s silhouette slowly disappeared.


    Just like how he was when he arrived, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t see his traces at all.


    ¡°They¡¯reing, they¡¯reing. A new wave of disciples areing!¡±


    A shout suddenly resounded from the outside of the inn. In an instant, all the disciples from different legatees that had been waiting for a long time shifted their gaze outwards.


    They saw a new batch of disciples entering the inn. On their body were the auras of a bloody battle. It was apparent that they had gone through the Wooden Effigy Formation.


    The one in the lead was a tough man wearing linen clothing. He looked like he was around his twenties, and his brows had reached his temples. He looked extremely handsome, and had an extraordinary demeanor around him. His gaze was extraordinarily sharp as well. His looks were certainly exceptional.


    Behind him, there were around twenty new disciples. Although they weren¡¯t as extravagant as the man in front of them, they looked rebellious and prideful.


    ¡°Who is this neer? Such arrogance. What kind of ce does he think this is? Or, did theye from the rural areas?¡± an old disciple said in a dissatisfied manner.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know him? Within the past year, after the passageway from the South Region to the North Region was activated, this was the person that came killing all the way throughout the ancient roads. He was someone that made a name for himself ¨C Ying Bubai!¡±


    ¡°North Region? So he isn¡¯t from our South Region. No wonder why he looks different. This year¡¯s disciples are very strong. Look at these disciples. Almost all of them are in the seventh or eighth level of the Half-step Legendary Realm. This Ying Bubai had even reached the Half-step Legendary Great Perfection Realm. They¡¯re much strongerpared to thest batch of new recruits!¡±


    ¡°Naturally. After all, they had experienced ten years of war. Those that managed to survive would naturally be much strongerpared to before. Based on the rumours, the normal disciples are much stronger than thest batch. Many talents have emerged from the war!¡±


    Ye Xiwen listened to their conversation silently. Indeed, this batch of new disciples were stronger than his batch, and their qualities were much higher. As for this Ying Bubai, he should be one of this batch¡¯s distinguished talents. After all, he was able to cultivate to the Half-step Legendary Great Perfection Realm. Such talent was already extremely outstanding.


    When Ye Xiwen left the Yi Yuan Sect, he had just barely touched the surface of the Legendary Realm.


    Most importantly, the prodigies of the five regions would be gathering within the True Martial School. Naturally, the new batch of disciples would be stronger than thest batch.


    ¡°You¡¯re Ying Bubai? Join our lineage! Our lineage is among the top hundred strongest within the True Martial School!¡±


    ¡°How about choosing us instead? We¡¯re considered top-notch within the top hundred lineage. We only pale inparisonpared to the top ten legatees!¡±


    The inn that was silent suddenly exploded with the voice of invitationing from many lineage¡¯s disciples.


    Most of the ones that spoke were within the top hundred strongest lineage within the True Martial School. As for the ones outside of the top hundred range, they didn¡¯t even dare to open their mouths. After all, it was too shameful. The scornful gaze of others was enough to stop them from speaking.


    Most importantly, unless something was wrong with them, they would rarely pick the top hundred lineage. It was impossible for them to pick the lineage that was outside of the top hundred range.


    Any distinguished talent that came to the True Martial School naturally hoped for a better environment, and more resources for their cultivation. There was no doubt about it. As for those that could provide an environment for the growth of these distinguished talents, they would be the top ten lineages. There were some lineages among the top hundred lineages that were able to provide such resources as well. However, only a number of them could.


    This would be mere human nature. Just like Ye Xiwen, if it wasn¡¯t because he had no choice, he definitely wouldn¡¯t choose the little Tibetan Star Summit. After all, the Tibetan Star Summit¡¯s condition during that time was quite bad. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was extremely hard for him to raise his cultivation any longer in the Yi Yuan Sect, Ye Xiwen would never make this choice.


    This could be considered an unintentional development.


    Ye Xiwen noticed that the recruiters of the top ten lineage had not appeared yet. Or, they were pridefully waiting for the new disciples to choose them. After all, no matter what, they were the top ten lineage. There was no doubt about how strong they are.


    Without any hesitation, he went forward and said, ¡°Ying Bubai? You¡¯re very talented. Are you interested in joining our Tibetan Star Summit?¡±


    The moment Ye Xiwen appeared, the crowd exploded with noise. No one expected Ye Xiwen to be hiding among them. After all, Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation was extremely high. As long as he wasn¡¯t willing to, these Sage Realm experts wouldn¡¯t be able to see through his disguise. It wasn¡¯t that they would be unable to see him. However, they would subconsciously choose to ignore him. This was the most powerful part of Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura convergence martial art. Even if they saw Ye Xiwen, they would just view it as amon object that they have seen throughout their daily lives.


    ¡°What? Is that Ye Xiwen? He is here? How didn¡¯t we manage to spot him?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s him alright. Isn¡¯t that Ye Ya beside him? We¡¯re done for. If he wants to recruit, how would we have any chances? This Ying Bubai would most likely be entering the Tibetan Star Summit already!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s unfair, this is unfair. The Tibetan Star Summit already has a next-in-line School Master like Huang Wuji, and even had a monster like Ye Xiwen. And yet, they want to snatch with us now?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, indeed. However, I heard that the Tibetan Star Summit had announced their n of returning back to their prime. It is natural for them to recruit new disciples. With these people¡¯s strength, the Tibetan Star Summit would reach its prime soon enough. In the past, the Tibetan Star Summit is already among the top ten lineages. Who knows to what extent would they reach in the future!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re Ye Xiwen?¡± Ying Bubai¡¯s expression changed a little when he heard Ye Xiwen¡¯s name. He never expected Ye Xiwen to recruit himself personally.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t a little nobody anymore. After the ten years of warfare, his name became extremely famous throughout the True Martial Domain. After the rumours that the Emergence School Leader had died in his hands were spread, it added a few highlights to his legends despite him rifying that the Emergence School Leader had self-destructed because of the wounds inflicted by the True Martial Stone Sword, and the School Leader¡¯s death having nothing to do with himself.


    His name still shook throughout the world. Even if the Emergence School Leader had perished by the wounds inflicted by the True Martial Stone Sword, an average person wouldn¡¯t be able to chase after him. After all, he was a Transcendent Realm expert. He could just kill whoever chased after him with a p.


    As such, even if Ying Bubai was arrogant, an excited expression appeared on his face. Although Ye Xiwen had entered the True Martial School earlier than them by one batch, the disparity in strength between them was like the heavens and the earth.


    As he thought until here, Ying Bubai immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m interested!¡±

 Chapter 781: The Ascension Ceremony Begins

    <h4>Chapter 781: The Ascension Ceremony Begins</h4>


    After everyone saw Ye Xiwen recruiting, they immediately knew that it would be hopeless.


    Ye Xiwen was definitely going to be the next-in-line Tibetan Star Son. They didn¡¯t know what Ye Xiwen was thinking. They only felt that if nothing happened to him, he would be the next-in-line Tibetan Star Son. This much was certain.


    His invitation was equal to the next-in-line Tibetan Star Son¡¯s invitation. Even if top ten legates were here, unless their current chef personally came to recruit the new disciples, they would be unable to surpass Ye Xiwen¡¯s weight of invitation.


    However, that would be impossible. What kind of identity does the top ten legates have? They were the powerhouses within the True Martial School. Although distinguished characters would appear in every recruitment event, they wouldn¡¯t personallye out to recruit the new disciples.


    As expected, after Ye Xiwen proposed his invitation, Ying Bubai was already disying a heavy interest in joining the Tibetan Star Summit. Although the Tibetan Star Summit wasn¡¯t part of the top ten lineage, they were once among them. With such foundations, and the fact that the next-in-line Supreme School Master was from the Tibetan Star Summit, it was extremely alluring.


    When the news of Ye Xiwen recruiting Ying Bubai into the Tibetan Star Summit was spread around, the disciples of the top ten lineages pounded their chest. Originally, they wanted to act a little more prideful. In the end, Ye Xiwen was the one that got Ying Bubai instead. Although he had yet to enter the school, the fact that he had made his choice wouldn¡¯t change.


    In the past, they wouldn¡¯t be so anxious about recruiting. After all, the top hundred lineages weren¡¯tparable to them at all. As a result, they wouldn¡¯t be anxious at all. Before those distinguished characters chose which lineage they would like to enter, they would have to consider it very thoroughly. Situations like these had urred many times. In truth, it¡¯s always been like this in the past. As the top ten lineage, they held their own advantage. However, everything was different now. With Ye Xiwen here, the situation had been changedpletely.


    No matter if it was the charisma of the next-in-line School Master ¨C Huang Wuji or Ye Xiwen¡¯s, they shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. It became much more apparent after the ten years of warfare that happened not too long ago.


    They didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant anymore with the interference of Ye Xiwen. They personally went ahead to recruit the new disciples. They fought for the recruitment of the disciples that they had viewed in high regard before. The prodigies, and especially the distinguished talents were all being recruited by them.


    Time passed during the fight for recruitment. Very quickly, the open day for the True Martial School was over. Compared to the past years, this year¡¯spetition was much more intense. After all, many lineages had suffered during the ten years of warfare, especially the top ten lineages. After all, they were the main forces of the war. Due to their exceptional losses, they had to quickly replenish their forces.


    Adding the fact that there was a meddler like Ye Xiwen, thepetition became extremely intense. Every disciple among the top ten lineages were secretly scolding Ye Xiwen for being so shameless. After all, he didn¡¯t care what kind of position he possessed, and still personally came out to recruit the distinguished characters.


    In the end, the top ten lineages became extremely furious in snatching the new disciples, and quickly sent out their higher-ups to join the fray. In the end, six distinguished characters among thirty were snatched away by the Tibetan Star Summit. In the past, the distinguished characters wouldn¡¯t be ssified as one so quickly. After all, there was only one qualification one needs to meet to be called a distinguished character, and that was whether they could cultivate till the Half-step Legendary Great Perfection Realm. In the past, numerous distinguished characters would still be secretly cultivating. However, the standards of this batch of new disciples were much higherpared to before. Before they even entered the school, they had already reached the Half-step Legendary Great Perfection Realm.


    In fact, there would be even more people that would enter the Great Perfection Half-step Legendary Realm in the future, and ultimately be a distinguished character, just like Ye Xiwen in the past.


    The thing that surprised Ye Xiwen was that his elder brother and second eldest sister had both entered the Half-step Legendary Great Perfection Realm, and their names had became well-known within an ancient road. His sister-inw and brother-inw were also of the Ninth Level Half-step Legendary Realm. With only a little more effort, they would then enter the Half-step Legendary Great Perfection Realm. The four of them worked together, and almost killed everything hindering their path within the ancient road. Their performance was much strongerpared to Ye Xiwen in the past. The arrival of this group had even surprised the higher-ups of each lineage. However, seeing how they were all rted to Ye Xiwen, they could only choose to give up.


    Many people¡¯s interests were also piqued. Is the Great Yue Empire such a good ce? How did so many distinguished characters appear from there? In thest batch of disciples, there were Ye Xiwen, Qi Feifan and Hua Menghan. Now, there were two more of them. Five distinguished characters had emerged from just two batches of disciples. Its efficiency in producing distinguished characters was unimaginable.


    Even if someone said that a Dragon Vein was buried deep under the Great Yue Emperor, people would believe him. Otherwise, how could so many talented people emerge from there?


    However,pared to another grand matter, the recruitment of disciples was negligible. After all, the ascension as the True Martial School¡¯s School Master that everyone was waiting for was about to start.


    The True Martial School had secluded itself from the world for thirty years time. Within these thirty years, nobody knew how much changes had undergone. Now was a rare chance to have a clear look. No matter if it was the extraterrestrial overlords or the remaining forces within the True Martial Domain, they both sent their distinguished figure over to have a look. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t want to miss out on such an opportunity.


    All of a sudden, the True Martial School became very lively. The old figures and seniors that secluded themselves from the world from many years arrived one after another. The ascension as a School Master was a huge matter. No matter what, they would have to attend the ceremony as a form of respect.


    Most importantly, almost all these huge figures of each force were Transcendent Realm experts, and had even brought a huge bunch of experts along with them. This alone would cause the True Martial School to be at an unrest state. Normally, they wouldn¡¯t be allowed to get close to the True Martial School. Even if they had some activities, they would conduct it in other small worlds.


    However, it was different this time. The ascension of the True Martial School¡¯s new School Master was a grand matter. Even the spectating arena was by the Ancestral Peak.


    The entire Tibetan Star Summit became exceptionally busy, especially when the new Supreme School Master was from their Tibetan Star Summit. They also shared the glory with Huang Wuji¡¯s ascension.


    Early in the morning, everyone in the Tibetan Star Summit had all gathered around. With Ye Feng, Ye Ruxue, Ying Bubai and the hundreds of new disciples that entered the Tibetan Star Summit, the dested Tibetan Star Summit suddenly became very lively. In the eyes of other lineages, the amount of disciples they had very still considered very little. However, for the Tibetan Star Summit that only had one person for a few generations, it was an unprecedented amount.


    Now, the Tibetan Star Summit was in a joyous mood. With the second senior sister ¨C Liu Yan in the lead, everyone stood up, and lined up ording to the sequence of whoever joined the Tibetan Star Summit first. They were awaiting the arrival of their master, the Tibetan Star Son.


    Beside Ye Xiwen, Bai Jiansong elbowed Ye Xiwen, and sent him a voice transmission secretly, ¡°Little junior brother!¡±


    Although many disciples had entered, Bai Jiansong was still calling Ye Xiwen his little junior brother, just like how he used to. As for Ye Xiwen, he didn¡¯t mind it either.


    ¡°Hm?¡± said Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be so peaceful today!¡± said Bai Jiansong. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since these extraterrestrial overlords had been eyeing us. Previously, they were merely frightened by our attacks after defeating the Emergence School!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded. The current True Martial School was merely a paper tiger [1]. It bared its fangs, and attempted to frighten the strong enemies surrounding it.


    Compared to those extraterrestrial overlords, the True Martial School was too weak. Even with the True Martial Stone Sword suppressing them, it would be useless. If they were to team up with each other, the annihtion of the True Martial School would only be a matter of time.


    However, it was precisely because of this that the True Martial School couldn¡¯t bear to show their weak side. They had to act tough, and misguide their perception towards the True Martial School.


    ¡°Previously, they didn¡¯t have the chance to do so because we secluded ourselves. However, now that the senior brother was going to ascend to the position of the School Master, it might be the best chance to do so. They wouldn¡¯t give up on such a chance so easily. When the timees, I¡¯m afraid that problems might arise one after another!¡± said Bai Jiansong with a sigh. Although his improvements during the past few years had been quick, he felt powerless. Many matters weren¡¯t able to be settled by him. If he entered the Half-step Transcendent Realm, he might have some uses.


    ¡°Hmph, if they dare to cause havoc, I¡¯ll show them that we aren¡¯t weak either!¡± Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. No wonder those old monsters that had been in seclusion for years hade out. Not only do they want to show respect for the senior brother, they also wanted to show off their powers in order to shock the extraterrestrial overlord forces.


    During this period of time, he had ced all his attention into recruiting new disciples, and never paid attention to such matters. He never expected things to escte into such a serious state.


    Currently, the True Martial Domain was in a panicked state. As the True Martial School who was like a representative figure for the True Martial Domain, it was hard for them to make any actions, as they had to worry about the repercussions of every action they made. Only by secluding themself would they be able to avoid such conflicts.


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that they would cause havoc during the ascension ceremony!¡± said Bai Jiansong. ¡°If that happened, shing against each other might be unavoidable!¡±


    Ye Xiwen remained silent for a while. Just as he wanted to speak, he felt a surge of energy painted in the color of blood fanatically surging upwards from his body. It almost seemed like it was about to pierce through the sky. Seeing this, he felt very happy. He immediately used his martial arts to suppress this blood coloured energy.


    He was bursting with happiness. He never expected the Tianyuan Mirror toplete its changes in such a crucial moment, and sessfully transformed into a Transcendent Tool.


    With a Transcendent Tool as a form of protection, he would dare to fight against even a Transcendent Realm expert. After all, not every Transcendent Realm expert possessed a Transcendent Tool. If he were to fight against a Transcendent Realm expert without a Transcendent Tool, he stood a chance with the protection of the Tianyuan Mirror. With this tool, he had the confidence to do so.


    After putting in quite an amount of effort, he finally suppressed the energy that leaked from the transformation of the Tianyuan Mirror. Just as he wanted to speak, a silhouette appeared from the skies. It was the Tibetan Star Son.


    The Tibetan Star Son stood in the air, and swept his gaze around everyone present. He said in a clear voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ascension ceremony!¡±


    [1] Someone that ims or appears to be powerful or threatening, but is actually ineffectual and unable to withstand challenge.

 Chapter 782: Is this the Way You Treat Your Guests?

    <h4>Chapter 782: Is this the Way You Treat Your Guests?</h4>


    In the True Martial School, the ascension ceremony of the new Supreme School Master was a grand asion that would only happen once every few thousand years. Naturally, the event¡¯s decorations would be very grand as well. Lights were hung up everywhere, and almost covered the entire ancestral peak where the School Master¡¯s Manor was located at.


    No matter what identity the School Master previously had, they would automatically quit their original legatee after bing the School Master. The ancestral peak had its own underlings that possessed absolute loyalty to the School Master, and were all his to be ordered around.


    Of course, the School Master¡¯s original legatee would be a solid backup for the School Master, just like how it worked with the bridal family. Of course, the School Master would also help the bridal family to gain some benefits. These were unavoidable.


    As a result, the battle for the School Master title was always extremely intense. Not only would the battle involve the candidates, it also involves the legatees behind them. In the past, such a sh would only happen among the top ten legatees. This was the first time that a School Master doesn¡¯t belong to any of the ten legatees. However, after thinking about the foundations the Tibetan Star Summit had, everyone didn¡¯t object anymore. After all, the Tibetan Star Summit was once among the top ten legatees. Most importantly, a Transcendent Realm expert would appear in every generation of the Tibetan Star Summit. If it wasn¡¯t for them focusing on the ¡°Tibetan Star Sutra¡±, they might have already produced a School Master a long time ago.


    Numerous legatee representatives were by the enormous ancestral peak. Due to the abundance of the True Martial School¡¯s disciples, it wasn¡¯t possible to fit them all into the ancestral peak no matter howrge it was. Besides, many representatives of the extraterrestrial overlords factions and the True Martial Domain¡¯s factions were sent here. As such, every legatee would only be allowed to dispatch a few representatives ahead. Naturally, the Tibetan Star Summit didn¡¯t have many people to begin with, and the next-in-line School Master could bring his own family and his bridal family members along.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen the senior brother. I wonder how he is now. Haha, he had became the Supreme School Master. He must be extremely domineering now!¡± said Deng Shuixin and she tilted her head in a cute manner. She already had such a personality to begin with. It wouldn¡¯t change even if she had became the senior sister of many other disciples. While she was Ye Xiwen¡¯s senior sister, she acted more like a junior sister.


    ¡°Of course! The Supreme School Master will definitely be very domineering!¡± said Yang Wenjun. Originally, he expected the senior brother to only be the next Tibetan Star Son. He never expected him to be the next School Master. After all, the School Master¡¯s position had always been chosen among the top ten legatees. As for the Tibetan Star Summit, they had been out of that category for many years.


    In the Tibetan Star Summit, they were all treated as actual younger generations. As such, they acted very casually, and wouldn¡¯t put other matters in their mind.


    When the Tibetan Star Summit group arrived, they were led into a za by the ancestral peak. Today¡¯s ascension ceremony would be conducted within this za.


    The za had been divided into three parts. One part was naturally for the representatives of each linages within the True Martial School. It upied the most space. As for the other part, it was for the extraterrestrial overlords¡¯ representatives. Those that upied some parts in the True Martial Domain had all sent their representatives over. Thest part was for the representatives of other forces within the True Martial Domain. As for the representatives that didn¡¯t belong to these huge factions, they didn¡¯t even have the chance to enter the za.


    As soon as the Tibetan Star Summit group entered, they saw many of the True Martial School¡¯s lineage¡¯s disciples. The Tibetan Star Summit¡¯s group was arranged to be beside the top ten legatees. As the new School Master¡¯s bridal family, along with a Transcendent Realm expert ¨C the Tibetan Star Son leading them, they naturally had the qualifications to remain there.


    However, the Tibetan Star Son didn¡¯t sit together with them. Instead, he sat by the very first row. More than twenty Transcendent Realm experts of the True Martial School had all appeared. They swept their cold gaze across the crowds, and prevented anyone from doing anything that would bring harm to the school.


    After Ye Xiwen sat down, he didn¡¯t care about anyone else¡¯s actions anymore. Instead, he peacefully entered the Tianyuan Mirror. Within the deep parts of the little cosmos within his body, the Tianyuan Mirror was emitting a blood coloured radiance, and a majestic power surged from within. It was the power of a Transcendent Realm expert. Until now, Ye Xiwen had yet toe in contact with that power.


    Although it was the power of the Tianyuan Mirror, Ye Xiwen could use a part of it as his own power. With that power, he wouldn¡¯t be so powerless when facing a Transcendent Realm expert, just like how he wasst time.


    Even if a Transcendent Realm expert¡¯s attacks with full force were to befall upon him, the Tianyuan Mirror would block it for him. With this, he would have the qualifications to battle against a Transcendent Realm expert.


    The disparity in strength between the Half-step Transcendent Realm and the Transcendent Realm was like the heavens and earth. No matter how strong a Half-step Transcendent Realm expert was, he would be like a suckling in the eyes of a true Transcendent Realm expert.


    However, with the assistance of the Tianyuan Mirror that had evolved into a Transcendent Tool, everything would be different. He could utilize the power of the Tianyuan Mirror to temporarily deal with the Transcendent Realm expert¡¯s attacks. Although the power released by the Tianyuan Mirror was rted to Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength, there was a Dragon Vein deep within the Tianyuan Mirror. He could just utilize the power of the Dragon Vein, which would allow him to achieve the power level of a Transcendent Realm expert in a short amount of time.


    However, it would only be temporary. Even the power contained within the Dragon Vein was unable to continuously allow the Tianyuan Mirror to explode with the power of a Transcendent Realm expert.


    This was just a temporary strength. If he wanted to fight against a Transcendent Realm expert, it would depend on when his Star Beast Avatar would enter the Transcendent Realm. When the timees, only would he be ssified among the top-notch experts.


    When the timees, no matter how big the world was, he would be able to go anywhere he wanted to!


    As he thought about this, Ye Xiwen suddenly thought of when he should let the Star Beast Clone undergo retribution. Currently, the Star Beast Avatar was about to enter the Transcendent Realm. Within the past thirty years, he had built an extremely sturdy foundation for his cultivation. The only thing left for him would be to undergo retribution.


    After passing the retribution, he would naturally be a Transcendent Realm expert. The Star Beast Avatar was already a Great Sage Great Perfection Realm, so it would never undergo Heaven¡¯s Retribution before reaching the Transcendent Realm. However, it was different now. If he wanted to enter the Transcendent Realm, he would have to face a grand Heaven¡¯s Retribution. Under normal circumstances, the more mutated one was, the more horrifying the Heaven¡¯s Retribution they would undergo.


    After contemting for a while, he decided to find a quieter ce to pass the Heaven¡¯s Retribution after this ceremony ends.


    He could feel that the anxious atmosphere had not been dispersed yet. On the contrary, as time passed, it was slowly growing more and more. Although he wasn¡¯t sure why the extraterrestrial overlords wanted to enter the True Martial Domain, he knew one thing for sure. If they hadn¡¯t seen something that they desired to witness, they wouldn¡¯t leave. In fact, it might even cause a huge sh.


    ¡°The True Martial School is nothing special. If it wasn¡¯t for that True Martial Stone Sword, they would¡¯ve been crushed t ages ago!¡± Just as Ye Xiwen was deep within the Tianyuan Mirror, a sudden burst of fanaticalughter resounded from far away.


    Everyone present had an extremely high cultivation. Although it wasn¡¯t very loud, this voice wasn¡¯t masked at all. In the end, almost everyone present heard this voice.


    All of a sudden, the entire za became quiet. Everyone looked towards the source of the sound, and saw someone speaking loudly within the extraterrestrial overlords¡¯ area. He wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, and never ced such a situation in high regard.


    Ye Xiwen let out a sigh, and quickly pulled his mind out. The one that wants to insult us is here.


    He knew that those extraterrestrial overlords would never let go off such a chance so easily. Although no one would dare to infiltrate the True Martial Domain so easily, they were willing to do other things like shaming the True Martial Domain, as long as they were able to pressurise them.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze quickly shifted to the direction of the True Martial School. They wanted to see what kind of response the True Martial School would have.


    The Supreme School Master ¨C Huang Wuji was sitting by the stage. There weren¡¯t any expressions written on his face, as if he didn¡¯t hear the man¡¯sment.


    Everyone knew that he must not simply say anything. After all, his words would decide the actions of the True Martial School.


    Everyone was watching at the True Martial School¡¯s reaction. What kind of reaction would they have after such an insult?


    Ye Xiwen took a deep breath, and stood up. He strided forward towards the man that shouted with a smug smile.


    Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen. They didn¡¯t know what he was about to do.


    Ye Xiwen walked up to the youth with a smile. Then, he suddenly took action. He pped the arrogant person¡¯s face with lightning speed.


    ¡°Pa!¡± A clear p resounded. The arrogant youth that spoke was pped away. Everyone on the spot was shocked as they just watched Ye Xiwen taking action. No reactions were shown by them. Maybe Ye Xiwen¡¯s actions were too quick, or maybe they never expected Ye Xiwen to suddenly take action, especially when there were so many Transcendent Realm experts around.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The youth suddenly screamed like a pig being butchered. It wasn¡¯t because his endurance was bad. Instead, Ye Xiwen was too strong. His flesh was as tough as metal. After receiving the p, the youth¡¯s head was almost torn apart. Even so, his entire row of teeth were crushed. He fell onto the ground, and let out a tragic scream.


    ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Beside him, a Transcendent Realm expert leading a group suddenly burst with anger. A terrifying aura oppressed Ye Xiwen¡¯s body with the intention of crushing his body entirely, ¡°Is this how you True Martial School treat you guest?¡±


    He was the Transcendent Realm expert of the White Sun Sect, Sun Honghua. He had been cultivating for god knows how many years. Currently, his aura was all oppressing Ye Xiwen, as if it intended on crushing him.


    A blood coloured brilliance arose from his body, and protected him. The overbearing Transcendent Realm power¡¯s oppression instantly vanished into nothingness.


    ¡°How we treat our guests? Are you acting like a guest? Why don¡¯t you look where you are at right now? Didn¡¯t your parents teach you manners?¡± said Ye Xiwen coldly.

 Chapter 783: Getting Slapped in the Face Again

    <h4>Chapter 783: Getting pped in the Face Again</h4>


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s words were harsh. In the next instant, more than ten res both shot towards Ye Xiwen from the representatives of the White Sun Sect. Ye Xiwen¡¯s p on this youth wasn¡¯t an act of vengeance in their eyes. Instead, his actions just shamed the White Sun Sect.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care at all. Yes, I just p the face from your White Sun Sect. What about it!?


    This youth would only say these kinds of words in such a situation if someone instructed them to do so or was uneducated like what Ye Xiwen said. After all, he was giving out such atrociousments in such a location.


    If someone instructed him to do so, it would imply their provocation against the True Martial School in an attempt to shame the school. Everyone knew what the Supreme School Master meant to the True Martial School. On such an asion where the ascension ceremony was happening, saying such words would be publicly shaming the Supreme School Master. It would also cause defamation towards the True Martial School.


    If that were the case, it would imply an all-out war against the True Martial School. If they were to take action, the White Sun Sect¡¯s experts would be annihtedpletely. No matter if the White Sun Sect would seek revenge against them or not, they would be dead for sure.


    If it weren¡¯t, then it would merely be the conflict between Ye Xiwen and the youth.


    Contempt painted on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face. There were some matters where his senior brother ¨C Huang Wuji, was unable to do due to inconvenience. However, he could. He didn¡¯t have to care about the repercussions. Things had already reached such a level. There was no need to maintain a peaceful atmosphere between them.


    ¡°Could it be that you ordered him to do so?¡± Ye Xiwen ignored Sun Honghua¡¯s overbearing aura. A normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the oppression of a Transcendent Realm expert. However, utilizing the Tianyuan Mirror, Ye Xiwen was able to ignore Sun Honghua¡¯s aura.


    Song Qinghua¡¯s nerves were popping, and he was boiling with rage deep down. However, he would never admit that he made the order such circumstances. Otherwise, things would escte even further.


    ¡°Of course not!¡± Sun Honghua squeezed these words out through his teeth. Under the situation where he wasn¡¯t able to take action, using his aura to oppress Ye Xiwen would be the simplest way to deal with him. If Ye Xiwen were to make a fool out of himself, Sun Honghua would be able to regain his pride. However, to his surprise, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even budge from it, as if his aura were non-existing. He couldn¡¯t do anything to Ye Xiwen at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s great that it¡¯s not your order. You¡¯re also aware that this is my senior brother¡¯s ascension ceremony, and everyone¡¯s a little anxious here. It¡¯ll be bad if we started a fight here!¡± Ye Xiwen smiled as if he was a despicable man that had won a fight. It immediately made Sun Honghua boil with rage. Ye Xiwen greatly angered him. ¡°However, I still think that your White Sun Sect should educate your disciples better. Having people of such caliber around would only tarnish your reputation, isn¡¯t that right? He can¡¯t even withstand one of my ps, and yet he intends to criticize our True Martial School. He doesn¡¯t have the qualifications to do so. Understand?¡±


    After hearing what Ye Xiwen said, everyone immediately noticed something. The youth was a Half-step Transcendent Realm expert. And yet, his teeth were shattered, and his skull was cracked open.


    What kind of strength does Ye Xiwen now possess?


    His strength was strong beyondprehension. It was absolutely unbelievable!


    Many people felt this way. Adding on the fact that he wasn¡¯t affected by Sun Honghua¡¯s aura at all, they thought, Could it be that he has ascended into the Transcendent Realm?


    Many True Martial School disciples had the same thought. If it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t believe it at all. However, if it was Ye Xiwen, they became uncertain of it.


    Ye Xiwen was a legend in the True Martial School. In the short span of a hundred years, his cultivation had shot towards the Half-step Transcendent Realm. It was already unbelievable to begin with. Everytime when someone thought that they saw the true extent of his strength, he would explode with an even strongerbat power, which would shock everyone. It was impossible to tell how strong he was.


    Now, thirty years have passed. Many people thought, He could have entered the Transcendent Realm already.


    Sun Honghua¡¯s anger escted greatly with his heart almost burst because of it. However, he couldn¡¯t do anything to Ye Xiwen. Of course, Ye Xiwen knew that they wouldn¡¯t dare to harm him. After all, this was the most important location of the True Martial School. If they dared to take action, they would die a horrible death.


    Although his heart was almost bursting from rage, he forcefully squeezed out an ugly smile, ¡°Thanks for worrying. However, our White Sun Sect¡¯s disciples would naturally be taught by the White Sun Sect!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that your education system iscking, and the rules of your White Sun Sect are toox!¡± A smile shed across Ye Xiwen¡¯s mouth. Currently, he knew that the True Martial School had to stand strong against any kinds of challenges thrown towards them. A lion or a tiger might not eat a wolf. However, if the wolf was gravely wounded, they might rush towards the wolf and gobble it up.


    As Ye Xiwen was speaking, his gaze swept towards the other extraterrestrial overlords¡¯ representatives and saw quite a few prideful youths among them. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°I just hope that matters like these wouldn¡¯t happen anymore. Otherwise, it would be awkward for everyone in this ceremony!¡±


    The other extraterrestrial overlord forces felt that their faces were burning hot as if Ye Xiwen¡¯s p had alsonded on their face. Previously, they came to a silent agreement. They wanted to wait for the youth to cause a ruckus, and they would then support him to criticize the True Martial School through oppression. They wanted the True Martial School to be in an awkward situation.


    However, before their n even worked, Ye Xiwen had already pped them across the face. The p made their face ache, which made them feel an extreme shame under such a situation.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re just a mere Half-step Transcendent Realm. How dare you be so presumptuous in front of us? Have you gotten tired of living?¡± A Transcendent Realm expert spoke. He was the elder in one of the extraterrestrial overlord forces, the Meteor Sect. ¡°True Martial School is so arrogant. Have you forget your manners after the decline?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The True Martial School is too arrogant. How dare you let your disciple insult us? Do you want to incite a war between our two factions?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You must force this kid to kneel and apologize. Otherwise, the mes of our anger wouldn¡¯t be quenched!¡±


    In an instant, numerous extraterrestrial overlord experts spoke out as a form of agreement, and their aura increased tremendously. There were a huge amount of experts here to begin with. The ones leading each team were also Transcendent Realm experts. If this wasn¡¯t in the True Martial School, and they were oblivious of what kinds of methods the True Martial School had prepared to deal with them, they would have caused a ruckus a long time ago.


    Initially, they were shocked by Ye Xiwen¡¯s words. After recovering from the shock, they got even angrier. Now that someone took the lead to speak against the True Martial School, they naturally went ahead to support him.


    Although they were foes within the True Martial Domain, they were unexpectedly cooperative with each other when facing the True Martial School, the local force of the True Martial Domain.


    The Meteor Sect¡¯s elder smiled coldly as he walked out, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll let you understand how sinful it is to disrespect someone in the Transcendent Realm. If you don¡¯t kneel by today, I¡¯ll break your legs to let you kneel!¡±


    The aura of the Meteor Sect¡¯s elder increased tremendously. Every time he walked forward, the aura became more oppressive, as if he was climbing a flight of stairs. His aura was terrifying.


    However, he wasn¡¯t able to oppress Ye Xiwen. Every time his aura got stronger, the blood-colored aura on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body grew stronger. It was like a tit for that situation. Ye Xiwen was purposefully going against the Meteor Sect¡¯s elder.


    Two majestic auras shed against each other midair. The fabrics of space were almost torn apart, and the aura extended towards the void. If it wasn¡¯t because for the ancestral peak¡¯s space being much more solid, the entire space itself might have crumbled. This was the sh of aura between Transcendent Realm experts.


    Although Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t a Transcendent Realm expert, he had the Tianyuan Mirror to protect himself. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the aura at all.


    The Meteor Sect¡¯s elder moved. In an instant, his palm was alreadynding towards Ye Xiwen.


    Thousand Starlord Fist. Boundless starlights were emitted from his palm one after another. They formed into a huge, and instantly crashed towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression became serious. He naturally knew of the Meteor Sect¡¯s Thousand Starlord Fist. In fact, he even knew how to use it. However, his perception of the Thousand Starlord Fist wasn¡¯t evenparable to the elder. The elder¡¯s Thousand Starlord Fist was genuinely horrifying.


    The was seemingly boundless, and Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t able to escape it at all. The fist intent that filled the skies was endless and was about to crush him.


    Just as Ye Xiwen wanted to fight back, and was attempting to activate the Tianyuan Mirror, an old hand suddenly extended from the void. With just a casual grab, the starlights that filled the skies were torn apart, as if it was merely something insignificant.


    Then, the huge hand flung itself towards the Meteor Sect¡¯s elder. Although it seemed slow, its speed was rapid as if a few centuries had passed by in an instant. The Meteor Sect¡¯s elder could only watch the hand pping his face.


    ¡°p!¡±


    Another loud and clear p resounded. It came so suddenly, and everything happened too quickly. No one expected such a change in the situation to ur. Just as they watched the Meteor Sect¡¯s elder oppressing Ye Xiwen, another hand appeared out of the blue and pped the Meteor Sect¡¯s elder.


    Blood was leaking out from the Meteor Sect¡¯s elder¡¯s mouth. With just one hit of the terrifying strength that bombarded him, his inner organs were almost destroyed. With a tremendous effort, the Meteor Sect¡¯s elder finally managed to suppress the horrifying strength.


    ¡°Who? Who dares to attack me?¡± The Meteor Sect¡¯s elder yelled. His gaze instantly swept towards the crowd of the True Martial School¡¯s Transcendent Realm experts. In such a situation, the only one that had the reason to attack and was capable of attacking would only be these people.


    The huge red mark on his face wouldn¡¯t be gone within a short time, as if it were insulting his ignorance. He was in an embarrassed situation right now. When he attacked, he was already on guard against any attacksing from the True Martial School. And yet, even though he had put on his guard, he was still pped by someone.

 Chapter 784: I’m Shaming You, What About It!!

    <h4>Chapter 784: I¡¯m Shaming You, What About It!!</h4>


    For him, this was a shame!


    They were both Transcendent Realm experts. One side already had their intentions early on, while the other was not aware of anything. Although it was an attack prepared for a long time, it didn¡¯t cause Ye Xiwen to embarrass himself in public. Instead, he was pped by someone. Not only did this p cause damage to his physical body, but it also damaged his mentality.


    He was a very prideful person. Under the starry skies, Transcendent Realm experts were all top-notch characters. And yet, he had been pped by someone.


    The void trembled as if it was the surface of the water. Ripples appeared, and a silhouette appeared from within. It was the Old City Lord.


    Currently, the Old City Lord didn¡¯t have his usual kind appearance anymore. Instead, there was only coldness that was emitted deep from his heart. His ice-cold gaze made one feel like they had fallen into an ice cove. He said coldly, ¡°If you want to lose face so badly, allow me to help you!¡±


    Ye Xiwen had never seen such a cold expression on the Old City Lord before. That old body didn¡¯t seem like it was old at all. Instead, it was surging with an unprecedented eagerness for a fight. The terrifying aura of a battle god expanded and harshly crashed upon the extraterrestrial overlord expert¡¯s hearts.


    It was unimaginable.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but guess what identity the Old City Lord possessed. After all, he had such a horrifying aura. Even among experts in the Transcendent Realm, there were weak ones and strong ones. Obviously, the Old City Lord was a top-notch expert even within the Transcendent Realm experts. He was peerless and unmatched, and was much stronger than the Transcendent Realm experts that Ye Xiwen had seen. His strength was even close to the Emergence School Leader.


    ¡°He dares to insult us. I merely wanted to educate him and make him abide by the rules!¡± When the Meteor Sect¡¯s elder saw the Old City Lord, his aura instantly became stagnant. The previous attack alone made him realize the disparity in strength between him and the Old City Lord. He also understood how unwise it would be to go against the Old City Lord now.


    ¡°Rules? What kind of rules do I not know of? He¡¯s my True Martial School¡¯s disciple. He just needs to abide by the True Martial School¡¯s rules. Who are you to have the courage to educate him? In the past, when I was still fighting against your old sect master, you weren¡¯t even there to witness it. How dare you act so arrogantly in front of me!¡± The Old City Lord¡¯s gazended on the Meteor Sect¡¯s elder. It instantly made him feel like he had fallen into an ice pit.


    Everyone instantly became silent, especially the extraterrestrial overlord experts. Usually, they were fighting for dominance deep within the starry skies. Their perceptions would naturally be much stronger than the experts within the True Martial Domain.


    Naturally, they knew of the Meteor Sect¡¯s Old Sect Master. Although he had already retired for thousands of years, his name was still extremely famous. Some said that he was in seclusion toprehend the great Dao, while others said that he had already perished.


    However, everyone knew the matter of the Meteor Sect¡¯s Old Sect Master massacring everyone beneath the starry skies, and was unmatched. In fact, he had even calmed down the riot that happened within the Meteor Sect. And yet, this old man had fought against the Meteor Sect¡¯s Old Sect Master before. No one would doubt him for having such a vast amount of experience. After all, although the forces of the True Martial School were limited to be within the True Martial Domain, some True Martial School disciples would asionally go adventuring deep within the starry skies. There was a possibility for him to have fought against the Meteor Sect¡¯s Old Sect Master before.


    This made it much more terrifying. No one knew that such an old person existed within the True Martial School. He was just like a living fossil.


    Although he had fought against the Meteor Sect¡¯s Old Sect Master before, the Old Sect Master was someone that had already retired from the world for thousands of years. Many people even spread rumors that he had passed away. Although no one knew if the Meteor Sect¡¯s Old Sect Master had already perished or not, it was a reality that this old man was currently still vivacious.


    Many True Martial School¡¯s disciples were also shocked. They never expected the Old City Lord of the Ying Xin City to have such a glorious past. Many people, even the Transcendent Realm experts were oblivious of the Old City Lord¡¯s past. When they entered the True Martial School, the Old City Lord was already here and had be the City Lord of the Ying Xin City.


    They never expected him to have such a glorious past.


    Usually, no matter what, the Old City Lord would present himself to be very kind. No one expected him to have such a domineering side.


    ¡°This is the ascension ceremony of our True Martial School¡¯s new School Master. Do you want to wage war upon our True Martial School? I¡¯ll give you two choices as well. First, atone to your sins by dying, Or, you can also kneel and apologize!¡± The Old City Lord didn¡¯t even bother looking at the Meteor Sect¡¯s elder. His gaze was ice-cold as if he was looking at a dead person.


    The Meteor Sect¡¯s elder¡¯s face was instantly flushed red. His heart was feeling frustrated, and he wanted to vent out his anger. However, he couldn¡¯t do so. Facing this peerless expert that had fought against his sect¡¯s Old Sect Master, he understood that he wouldn¡¯t have any chances of winning.


    There was an essential gap in strength between the two of them.


    ¡°You... You¡¯re going overboard with the bullying!¡± The Meteor Sect¡¯s elder yelled in anger with his face flushed red.


    He only felt that the Old City Lord was bullying him to the extreme. However, he never thought about the fact that he was challenging the True Martial School¡¯s new School Master during his ascension ceremony. From the perspective of the True Martial School disciples, he was also bullying them to the extreme.


    To the True Martial School, the Supreme School Master was of utmost importance. Wasn¡¯t he also going overboard when he decided to challenge the School Master during his ascension ceremony?


    Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t think that way. He would only feel that the True Martial School was going overboard. After all, they were forcing him to kneel.


    This was to humiliate the Meteor Sect.


    ¡°This senior, aren¡¯t you a little too arrogant?¡± The White Sun Sect¡¯s elder ¨C Sun Honghua stepped forward and spoke. He wanted to use this chance to put pressure on the City Lord, ¡°We¡¯re here to congratte the True Martial School sincerely. Is this how you treat your guest? Do you want to humiliate us?¡±


    ¡°Scram aside. There¡¯s no qualification for you to speak here!¡± said the Old City Lord as he coldly red at the White Sun Sect¡¯s elder. He was ice cold and overbearing.


    ¡°We¡¯re all extraterrestrial overlords. What are your intentions in shaming us? Do you intend to wage war between the True Martial School and us?¡± The Meteor Sect¡¯s elder blurted out with these words with his face still flushed red. As he was speaking, he looked at the True Martial School¡¯s disciples upon the stage. These words were threats. Although this was the True Martial School¡¯s territory, the True Martial School¡¯s disparity in strength against the forces backing them up was huge.


    To his surprise, no expression was disyed on the disciples of the True Martial School, as if they never heard of what he spoke. The silence was their way of agreeing and supporting the Old City Lord¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Wage a huge war? With your capabilities? You don¡¯t have such capabilities to do so!¡± said the Old City Lord without being courteous. He was overbearing, and his aura was as sharp as des. An unprecedented intense aura surged, and it was impossible to see through it.


    The Meteor Sect elder¡¯s aura became stagnant. Indeed, even if he was killed on the spot, and the Meteor Sect wanted to cause a ruckus, it would be hard to incite a war between the two huge figures. After all, he was just a Transcendent Realm expert. If they were to fight against each other, it might result in the death of ten or more Transcendent Realm experts. It wasn¡¯t worth it at all.


    As such, just like the Emergence School Leader had previously said, waging war for Ye Xiwen was merely a guise and a mere joke. It happened because they had already intended to wage war. As for the matters regarding Ye Xiwen, it was merely a guise.


    No one would believe that the Emergence School Leader would attack the True Martial School in such a fanatical manner just because Ye Xiwen had killed one of their Great Sages. A Great Sage was nothing at all to them. Even if it was a Transcendent Realm expert, it was nothingpared to two massive forces.


    If the Meteor Sect were to attack them one day, it would be because they knew every detail regarding the True Martial School and had nothing to fear anymore. It would not happen just because of the death of an elder.


    Currently, so many extraterrestrial overlords were staring intently at the True Martial School. And yet, they didn¡¯t dare to attack them. After all, they couldn¡¯t tell how strong the True Martial School was now, and couldn¡¯t understand the conditions of the True Martial Stone Sword.


    ¡°Even if all of you are dead, they would still do what they should do. Don¡¯t regard yourself too highly!¡± The Old City Lord red at the crowd. He didn¡¯t pay attention to any of them at all. Even in the Transcendent Realm, there were strong ones and weak ones. It was apparent that no one present was able to go against the Old City Lord.


    ¡°Make your choice. Atone to your sins by dying, or kneel down and apologize!¡± said the Old City Lord.


    ¡°You!¡± The Meteor Sect¡¯s elder was extremely angry. However, he dare not refute him. If he were at any other ce, he would¡¯ve already refuted him. However, this was the True Martial School. If he were to refute, it would only result in him being killed on the spot. He knew that what the Old City Lord said was correct. Even if he died, it would be useless. Before the Meteor Sect indeed decided on waging war against the True Martial School, the war wouldn¡¯t happen.


    ¡°Enough. Today¡¯s a joyous day for me. I¡¯ll just spare his life!¡± Upon the big stage, Huang Wuji finally spoke. There weren¡¯t any emotions within his words, and it was unknown what he was thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you this time, thanks to the School Master. However, if any of you dare to speak such words again, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡± The Old City Lord¡¯s gaze was ice cold, and was sharp as des. He swept his gaze towards the crowd, stepped forward, and disappeared in thin air. When he reappeared, he was already seated among the True Martial School¡¯s Transcendent Realm experts.


    Ye Xiwen intended to go back, but these extraterrestrial overlords that had the intentions of challenging the True Martial School didn¡¯t stop just because of that. The ones that were humiliated previously were the elders of the Meteor Sect and the White Sun Sect. However, since the others weren¡¯t humiliated, they didn¡¯t care at all.


    ¡°I heard that the True Martial School¡¯s new School Master is a heroic youth. He¡¯s able to ascend to the School Master¡¯s position at such a young age. Our Heavenly Martial Sect has a heroic youth as well and intends on challenging the School Master. Do you have the courage to agree to it?¡± said a middle-aged Transcendent Realm expert with a mustache on his face.


    The True Martial School instantly experienced an uproar.

 Chapter 785: Using a Sledgehammer to Crack a Nu

    <h4>Chapter 785: Using a Sledgehammer to Crack a Nu</h4>


    ¡°I heard that the True Martial School¡¯s new School Master is a heroic youth. He¡¯s able to ascend to the School Master¡¯s position at such a young age. Our Heavenly Martial Sect has a heroic youth as well and intends on challenging the School Master. Do you have the courage to agree to it?¡± said a middle-aged Transcendent Realm expert with a mustache on his face.


    The True Martial School instantly experienced an uproar. The reason was straightforward. The Heavenly Martial Sect wanted to challenge the School Master with one of their disciples.


    Anger instantly painted everyone¡¯s faces. It was a tant challenge while belittering the True Martial School Master. Nevermind Huang Wuji¡¯s cultivation strength, his status was already equal to the numerous overlords that held high authority. In reality, based on the positions of everyone present, no one could match up to him.


    Even these extraterrestrial overlord elder¡¯s status was lower than Huang Wuji¡¯s. Naturally, the youth of their sect would have an even weaker status. It wasn¡¯t just lower by a few levels. Even the seniority was entirely different. There was no way topare the two of them together.


    And yet, the Heavenly Martial Sect¡¯s elder wanted to let their ¡°young talents¡± challenge Huang Wuji. Wasn¡¯t he just nning on shaming the True Martial School?


    Do you see this? The True Martial School¡¯s School Master isn¡¯t worth anything. He¡¯s justparable to the youth in our sect.


    This sentence made Huang Wuji enter an awkward situation. If he epted, it would disgrace his seniority. If he rejected, he would be considered to have chickened out. Even if he won, nothing beneficial would happen. After all, it was expected that the School Master could defeat a youth. However, if he lost, the entire True Martial Domain would know that the True School Master had lost to a youth.


    Everyone understood what kind of dangerous intentions they harbored and disyed an angry expression on their face.


    He was purely humiliating the True Martial School. Even if he didn¡¯t do anything, he would be able to degrade the True Martial School. As such, the True Martial School¡¯s disciples were furious.


    For so many years, although the True Martial School hadn¡¯t been governing the True Martial Domain, they were still a huge force. Even a vast force of the True Martial Domain wouldn¡¯t have the courage to act so presumptuously.


    However, ever since these extraterrestrial overlords arrived, the True Martial School felt an apparent pressure from them. They were more potent than the True Martial School. Even the various forces that were going against True Martial School were annihted by these extraterrestrial overlord forces, which had shocked the entire world. They didn¡¯t even hold the True Martial School in high regard and were scornful towards them.


    They treated the True Martial Domain as the indigenous people of a rural area!


    Thinking back to the glorious state of the True Martial School, and how these people would belittle them like they were some indigenous people, the disciples of the True Martial School held a deep rage within their hearts.


    Now, these extraterrestrial overlords wanted to use this method to shame them. It made everyone throughout the True Martial School rage.


    Even Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression was gruesome. These extraterrestrial overlords are persistent. Even God would get angry.


    However, the Heavenly Martial Sect¡¯s elder¡¯s gaze traversed through the void and looked at Huang Wuji, who was on the stage, along with his ethereal voice. He didn¡¯t care about the True Martial School¡¯s rage.


    Shame?


    Nope. For him, this wasn¡¯t counted as shaming them. He merely wanted to test the strength of the True Martial School.


    The True Martial School suddenly changed their School Master, which caused the outside world to ponder what had happened. Some people said that the True Martial School¡¯s School Master had exhausted all his vigor during thest ten years of warfare and was about to perish soon.


    There were also many kinds of rumors. For the extraterrestrial overlords that had been coveting on True Martial Domain for many years, they wanted to know what had happened.


    Since it was impossible for them to challenge the original School Master, they would challenge the new School Master. Based on the strength of the new School Master, they would be able to guess if the ascension was rushed, or if it had already been in preparation for a long time. If it happened because they were in a rush, the extraterrestrial overlords would have a vague understanding of True Martial School¡¯s strength.


    If the ascension of the new School Master happened too rashly, and Huang Wuji was merely a recement for the empty spot, it would imply that the formal School Master was deeply wounded during thest ten years of warfare. The Supreme School Master had only attacked once during the ten years of war. If so, then he was receiving bacsh from the True Martial Stone Sword. It would also imply that the True Martial Stone Sword couldn¡¯t be used continuously, and there were specific reasons for such a strength to be unleashed.


    In other words, without the pressure of the True Martial Stone Sword, the True Martial School would be like a small white rabbit, while the extraterrestrial overlords would be a pack of hungry wolves and tigers. Without any protection, it could only await its fate of being massacred.


    Although the True Martial School was much stronger than the forces within the True Martial Domain, it was useless. Without the protection and pressure of the True Martial Stone Sword, forces in True Martial Domain might get defeated by the oppression of the extraterrestrial forces.


    After all, the True Martial School was now considered the local representative force of the True Martial Domain. If the True Martial School were to be destroyed, the other True Martial Domain forces would have to contemte whether they should leave the True Martial Domain. Even if they left the True Martial Domain, their future was uncertain. But, it was still much better than being annihted.


    However, such actions were undoubtedly considered tant provocations to the True Martial School¡¯s disciples.


    ¡°This untalented Ran Chengtian would like to be given pointers by the School Master!¡± At this moment, a youth martial warrior stepped out at an appropriate moment. His figure was huge, had thick eyebrows, and huge eyes. His aura was sharp and domineering, and he was exuding the aura of a Transcendent Realm expert.


    He had just entered the Transcendent Realm very recently and had yet to stabilize his cultivation. And yet, he was dragged here. It was apparent how urgent the situation was.


    At the same time, it was apparent how much of a difference in strength the True Martial School and these overlords possessed. Within the True Martial School, other than the senior brother ¨C Huang Wuji, who was being nurtured with utmost priority, no one else had entered the Transcendent Realm. Even Mu Shengjie had only reached the Half-step Transcendent Late Realm. He was still far away from ascending to the Transcendent Realm.


    The disparity in strength was extremely apparent.


    ¡°I¡¯m Wei Mingyang of the Eight Stars School. I¡¯m also willing to ept pointers from the School Master!¡± said another white shirt man that walked forward and cupped his hands. He was from the Eight Stars School, one of the extraterrestrial overlords. His strength wasn¡¯t any differentpared to that of Ran Chengtian.


    ¡°Mu Qingman of the Ten Extremities Sect would like to challenge the School Master as well!¡± It was an extreme beauty that looked like she was around twenty years old. Her long red robes highlighted the perfect outline of her body. On her delicate face was a few hints of coldness. Although she had just ascended to the Transcendent Realm, she had ascended after all. She was still a powerhouse figure that was a little lower in terms of seniority. Her body was already surging with the demeanor of a Transcendent Realm expert.


    ¡°Xi Zhiyong of the Ancient Origins Pce would like to join in as well!¡± This was a middle-aged looking martial warrior. His body was leaking with a mature aura that was much thicker than the sharp character that others possessed.


    The faces of everyone in the True Martial School instantly turned pale. This is pure provocation. It is a provocation that is nned for a long time. They had most likely already discussed these beforehand. Otherwise, how could they have four new Transcendent Realm experts at such an ¡°appropriate¡± timing? Isn¡¯t this purely for shaming us?


    Some people were thinking much deeper into it. They realized that they were miles apart from the extraterrestrial overlords. At least, their nurturing of the Transcendent Realm experts were much weaker. If it weren¡¯t for them nurturing Huang Wuji with utmost priority during the past few years, which allowed him to enter the Transcendent Realm, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone in the Transcendent Realm within the youth.


    However, these overlords had such talented youth. Although they were considerably younger, each of them possessed an unparalleled strength.


    A Transcendent Realm expert would be respected no matter where they go. As for a young Transcendent Realm expert, they wouldn¡¯t be underestimated no matter where they are.


    They gave in all their efforts and finally managed to nurture one. And yet, these overlords had casually found four of them. For the True Martial School, this was an unimaginable amount of pressure.


    The four of them attacked at the same time, and their terrifying auras connected as they lunged towards Huang Wuji, who was by the stage. Even the skies seemed like it was about to fall from the oppression of such a terrifying aura.


    Any one of their attacks would wipe out an area. With the four of them, it was terrifying even if they were just leaking their aura.


    Many True Martial School¡¯s disciples were already feeling a little despair. The four of them were too strong. Even the aura that they leaked out alone was already so terrifying. It would be unimaginable if they were to attack.


    Although Huang Wuji had been famous for many years, it wasn¡¯t enough to curb their worries. If his opponent was merely in the Half-step Transcendent Realm, everyone believes that he would win. After all, he had been famous for many years, and his strength was extraordinary. However, among the Transcendent Realm realm, Huang Wuji was just an amateur that had just ascended very recently. It was hard for others to believe him.


    The row of Half-step Transcendent Realm youthful experts below stared at the four experts in an unresigned manner. Mu Shengjie was already not far off from the Transcendent Realm, yet he felt helpless. He was just half a step away. However, even with this half step alone, it made the disparity in strength between him and these four top-notch experts as huge as the distance between the skies and the earth.


    Can a Half-step Transcendent Realm expert bepared with a Transcendent Realm expert?


    Of course not!


    As such, they had no choice and could only watch these four people shame the True Martial School. After all, even if they went up, it would only result in their death. They wouldn¡¯t even be able to withstand an attack. Even if they had just ascended to the Transcendent Realm for a short while and have yet to stabilize their cultivation, it was simple enough to kill them.


    At such a moment, they could only tighten their fist with a pale face. They wouldn¡¯t even be able to stand up against them.


    Everyone looked at the Supreme School Master and wanted to see how he would react. In truth, in such a situation, he would be in the wrong no matter how he dealt with it, whether he epted the challenge or not.


    ¡°What a joke! My senior brother has to take action to deal with all of you? There¡¯s no need to use a sledgehammer to crack a nut!¡± A clear voice resounded from the side.

 Chapter 786: Come At Me Together!

    <h4>Chapter 786: Come At Me Together!</h4>


    Everyone looked towards the source of the sound and realized that it was none other than the Ye Xiwen that had yet to back off previously.


    Ye Xiwen had a slothful attitude, and he slowly walked over to them. Everyone widened their eyes and looked at Ye Xiwen. They didn¡¯t know what Ye Xiwen would do. If it were previously, they wouldn¡¯t care about such an insignificant character like Ye Xiwen. However, after the previous matters, they didn¡¯t dare to look down on such an irrelevant character like Ye Xiwen anymore.


    The previous p had already disyed his bravery. He was genuinely overflowing with audacity. He was someone that would be hard to deal with. When such a person suddenly interrupts during such a situation, it made people wary of him.


    Can¡¯t he tell what kind of situation this is?


    When Transcendent Realm experts take action, an insignificant character like him wouldn¡¯t have the chance to step into it. Or, he shouldn¡¯t even havee out. Otherwise, he would be stepped on by others at any time. And yet, he had appeared. It made many people confused as to what he wanted to do.


    ¡°You again?¡± The Meteor Sect¡¯s elder and the group red at Ye Xiwen. It was because of Ye Xiwen that they were humiliated by the Old City Lord. However, they didn¡¯t dare to put the me on the Old City Lord. After all, they knew that the Old City Lord was much stronger than them. As for Ye Xiwen, they weren¡¯t worried about him at all.


    ¡°You again. Do you want to die? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll fulfill your desire!¡± Wei Mingyang, who d in white clothes, red coldly at Ye Xiwen as if he was looking at a corpse. He disregarded Ye Xiwen at all, as he felt that Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have the qualifications to speak to him on equal grounds.


    Ye Xiwen was just a mere Great Sage. Even if he was in the Half-step Transcendent Realm, the disparity in strength still exists. They only understood howughable their thoughts were after they managed to ascend to the Transcendent Realm. The disparity in strength between a Half-step Transcendent Realm expert and a Transcendent Realm expert was too huge. Transcendent Realm was an entirely different caliber.


    Previously, they were looked down upon by such people. Now, they had the qualifications to look down on others.


    Just like how Ye Xiwen hated them, they didn¡¯t like this person that kept meddling with the situation either.


    ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth. Who are you guys? Do you think you have the qualifications to let my senior brother take action personally? It¡¯s truly crushing a nut with a sledgehammer. I alone am sufficient in dealing with the four of you!¡± said Ye Xiwen as he squinted his eyes with a smile.


    At such a moment, he was forced toe out. After all, no matter what his senior brother did, he would be in the wrong. Without epting the match, it meant that he chickened out. If he took the match, he would beughed upon by others, no matter if he won or lost. If he won, he would be said to bully others. If he lost, he would be called someone that couldn¡¯t even defeat someone of the newer generation.


    Very quickly, people would be able to determine the strength of the True Martial School. This was precisely the part which the True Martial School didn¡¯t want others to see the most. As such, Ye Xiwen had no choice but to step out now in such a situation.


    ¡°Seems like you want to die. If that¡¯s the case, allow me to fulfill your desire!¡± said Wei Yangming in a cold manner. His white shirt swayed lightly by the gentle winds; he seemed like a white god of death with the ice-cold killing intent enveloping the sky.


    ¡°It¡¯s pointless for all of you toe one after another!¡± said Ye Xiwen, ¡°The four of you cane to attack me together. After all, there¡¯s no difference!¡±


    ¡°Presumptuous!¡±


    ¡°Arrogant! Is the True Martial School filled with such people?¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    Just as Ye Xiwen finished speaking, the representatives of the extraterrestrial overlords immediately yelled. From their perspective, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t anything special. Although his previous attack was outstanding and managed to shatter the teeth of a Half-step Transcendent Realm expert, a Half-step Transcendent Realm expert and a Transcendent Realm expert was different in terms of strength.


    If provoking a Transcendent Realm expert meant death, provoking four at once simply meant speeding up the process.


    ¡°Arrogant? Am I as arrogant as you bunch? What identity do four of you have? You think you have the qualifications to challenge my senior brother?¡± said Ye Xiwen as he exposed these people¡¯s intentions without any sense of formality. These people who recently ascended to the Transcendent Realm might be a powerhouse figure within their sect. However, their identity wasn¡¯tparable to Huang Wuji at all. In fact, among everyone present, Huang Wuji held the highest position.


    Not only did these people not respect him in the slightest, they even provocated Huang Wuji. This was true arrogance. Compared to them, Ye Xiwen¡¯s actions were nothing.


    ¡°If you¡¯re seeking death, let me fulfill your wish!¡± At this moment, Wei Mingyang attacked. His anger had already hit its limits. Ye Xiwen was thoroughly shaming him right now. Who do you think you are? How dare you act so presumptuous in front of me.


    It¡¯s been too long since someone dared to act like this in front of him. Although he was still considered a youth, he was a Transcendent Realm expert. When one reaches this stage, they tend to be prideful. They wouldn¡¯t be able to bear with Ye Xiwen¡¯s provocations.


    His figure flickered, and he instantly reached in front of Ye Xiwen, as if he had teleported. Just as he wanted to grab Ye Xiwen, Ye Xiwen suddenly disappeared into thin air.


    ¡°Are you thinking of running away?¡± Wei Mingyang yelled towards the sky. As expected, a ray of golden light appeared, and Ye Xiwen¡¯s silhouette appeared at that spot. Although he could guess where he was, it was useless because of how fast Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was. Even if he could guess where he was, he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up to his speed within such a short time.


    ¡°Escape? Hmph, that battlefield is merely too small. If you have the capabilities, fight together by the starry skies. Don¡¯te at me one by one. How about four of youe to me all at once? After all, there wouldn¡¯t be any pressure in dealing with all of you!¡± Ye Xiwen smiled coldly and said in a scornful tone. He didn¡¯t hold those four Transcendent Realm experts in high regard at all.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s casual tone angered the other three Transcendent Realm experts. Their rage surged, likeva surging out of a ming volcano.


    ¡°Brat, you must be tired of living!¡± Ran Chengtian¡¯s nose red from anger. With how he managed to ascend to the Transcendent Realm at such a young age, he was naturally very prideful. After being continuously provoked by Ye Xiwen, he couldn¡¯t take it any longer and instantly chased after Ye Xiwen.


    Behind Ran Chengtian, Mu Qingman and Xi Zhiyong followed after him. However, they didn¡¯t have the intention of attacking. They merely followed him out of anger. They didn¡¯t feel that they needed to attack at all.


    If all of them were to attack together, they would be extremely shameful. A few Transcendent Realm experts can¡¯t even deal with a Great Sage?


    Wouldn¡¯t that be a huge joke?


    If words about this were spread out, they would be extremely shameful.


    As for others, they didn¡¯t even budge. They expanded their spiritual senses and were witnessing everything happening by the starry skies.


    Some people in the True Martial School were very anxious. They knew how strong Ye Xiwen was. He had in multiple Half-step Transcendent Realm experts before.


    However, everyone thought the same thing. How could a Half-step Transcendent Realm expert bepared to a Transcendent Realm expert?


    The former had no qualifications to bepared to thetter at all. Ye Xiwen stood up at such a moment to assist Huang Wuji and prevent him from being shamed. However, such an act was useless. He wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with Transcendent Realm experts, and there were four of them. Only death awaits him now.


    When he dies, they would still want to challenge Huang Wuji forcefully. When the timees, things would be hard to deal with. After all, the older generations wouldn¡¯t be able to take action at all. If they took action, they would be ssified as one that bullies others with seniority. This would imply that the True Martial School was truly weak right now.


    However, the real issue here was that the True Martial School was currently very weak indeed. They knew about how vulnerable they were. Among the younger generations, other than Huang Wuji, no one else would be able to suppress the situation.


    Mu Shengjie, who was a Half-step Transcendent Late Realm, wouldn¡¯t be considered bad. However, he was a tad weaker than these distinguished overlord¡¯s prodigies who had ascended to the Transcendent Realm. And yet, with such minuscule difference between them, Mu Shengjie was unable to deal with them.


    Although they knew how weak they were, they couldn¡¯t expose it at all. This was the biggest problem present. Everyone had an anxious expression on their face, especially the higher-ups of the True Martial School.


    They knew of Ye Xiwen¡¯s talents. He would be able to ascend to the Transcendent Realm in the future for sure. It would be a pity if he were to die in such a situation.


    Hesitation appeared on many people¡¯s faces. Even if they had to take action, they wanted to assure Ye Xiwen¡¯s safety. It was a waste to let Ye Xiwen die just like that.


    As if he had seen through the thoughts of the higher-ups of the True Martial School, the Heavenly Martial Sect¡¯s elder strode forward and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a spar, there might be times where idents happen. Hopefully, everyone will forgive such mistakes!¡±


    Everyone in the True Martial School immediately became angry. They were taking advantage of the situation and nned to kill Ye Xiwen. They first used words to prevent the True Martial School from interfering and allow the four Transcendent Realm disciples to kill Ye Xiwen.


    Such cruelty!


    Everyone in the True Martial School hated the elder badly!


    Especially the disciples in the Tibetan Star Summit. Ye Feng and Ye Ruxue were both incredibly anxious. Previously, they only knew that their little brother was extremely well-known within the True Martial School and had made a name for himself. However, they never expected him to face such dangers.


    He had just entered the True Martial School. Because Ye Xiwen makes things much easier for them, the experience they had was much different from the dire situation Ye Xiwen had previously faced. Everything was sessful for them. However, only by now did he understood a little about the dangers that Ye Xiwen had encountered within the True Martial School.

 Chapter 787: Fight Against A Transcendent Realm Expert? That’s Impossible!

    <h4>Chapter 787: Fight Against A Transcendent Realm Expert? That¡¯s Impossible!</h4>


    Indeed. Now, Ye Xiwen was well-known within the True Martial School. However, the respect he acquired was traded with him always putting his life on the line. If it weren¡¯t for him to continue risking his life to fight others and escape death numerous times, he wouldn¡¯t have such status and poprity.


    There wasn¡¯t any cheating involved within.


    Before they arrived here, he had never expected such things to happen. This was different from when they were in Yi Yuan Sect. In Yi Yuan Sect, he had his father to shield him from hazardous situations. Later, Ling Zhantian was protecting him as well. As such, most circumstances wouldn¡¯t be too hazardous for him. However, after truly entering the True Martial School, everything waspletely different. No one could shield Ye Xiwen anymore.


    Besides, he had offended the extremely influential Law Enforcement Hall upon entering the school. For a new disciple, it was an extremely dire situation. And yet, he had managed to ovee such a situation.


    After they entered the True Martial School and heard of Ye Xiwen¡¯s glorious past, they treated it like a story. They didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Even if there were any situations mentioned, they would only hear how Ye Xiwen was massacring others. They didn¡¯t know how much of danger involved within these stories.


    After entering the True Martial School, they were led to the Tibetan Star Summit by Ye Xiwen. Their experience here was extremely smooth. They finally had the chance to witness how Ye Xiwen managed to force his way through dire situations.


    Moreover, he had even offended the legendary Transcendent Realm experts. How could they not be anxious?


    In fact, they held even less confidence than these True Martial School disciples. The True Martial School¡¯s higher-ups had witnessed Ye Xiwen¡¯s growth and knew that Ye Xiwen knew some powerful lost techniques. However, they were different. They didn¡¯t get the chance to witness Ye Xiwen¡¯s growth, and their impression towards him was still the same as the previous Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen killing a Great Sage was already a dream-like achievement for them. Killing a Transcendent Realm expert was even more of a legend in their eyes.


    However, no matter what, Ye Xiwen and the other four experts were rushing outside of the True Martial Domain with lightning speed and fought towards the deep parts of the starry skies. Just like what Ye Xiwen had said, it was too constricting to be fighting within the True Martial Domain. If they weren¡¯t careful, they might destroy the ancestral peak. Although others wouldn¡¯t mind, people of the True Martial School would mind. As such, he brought the fight over to the starry skies.


    The four experts surrounded him. Within them, only Wei Mingyang took action and came closer towards him. The other three didn¡¯t have any intentions of attacking him. The four of them besieging Ye Xiwen was already shameful enough. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xiwen¡¯s words that forced them to do so, they would never do such a thing.


    It wasn¡¯t because they were kind, nor was it for moral reasons. They merely felt contempt about it. Wouldn¡¯t it be too shameful for four of them to work together just for dealing with a mere Great Sage?


    The four of them were outstanding people within their sect. None of them would be able to shame themselves this way.


    ¡°Hmph, no matter how much you struggle, it¡¯s futile. After all, you¡¯re going to die. You can¡¯t escape!¡± said Wei Mingyang with a cold smile. An expression of ruthlessness appeared on his face. He deeply hated Ye Xiwen for daring to shame him.


    Ye Xiwen sucked in a cold breath. Four Transcendent Realm experts. Such a fanatical move.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, have you gone mad? These are four Transcendent Realm experts. You wouldn¡¯t even be able to defeat any single one of them. What are you thinking of by attracting all four of them here?¡± Ye Mo¡¯s bellow resounded within his mind. He didn¡¯t know what Ye Xiwen wanted to do. Even with the protection from the Tianyuan Mirror that had ascended to a Transcended Tool, he merely could go against a Transcendent Realm expert. For example, he would be able to ignore the opponent¡¯s aura. However, this didn¡¯t imply that he could truly defeat one. And now, he had to face four of them.


    In his eyes, this was no different from seeking death. Even the Tianyuan Mirror might be destroyed in such a situation.


    ¡°I¡¯m aware. It¡¯s precisely because they¡¯re Transcendent Realm experts that I had to lure them here. Otherwise, it would be impossible to deal with it. You¡¯ve seen their attitudes earlier. They wanted to force the True Martial School into an awkward situation. It¡¯s nothing if the school loses face. Most importantly, we can¡¯t allow them to see how weak we are. Otherwise, the overlord alliance woulde to attack the True Martial School within a short time. Such a result is much more terrifying!¡± said Ye Xiwen coldly. Naturally, he was unequivocal what four Transcendent Realm experts meant.


    However, in such a situation, he had no choices left. There wasn¡¯t any other way out.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. The aura on his body was continuously surging. He broke through the Great Sage Realm and ascended to the Half-step Transcendent Realm!


    Half-step Transcendent Initial Realm!


    Half-step Transcendent Intermediate Realm!


    Half-step Transcendent Late Realm!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura soared till the Half-step Transcendent Late Peak Realm. With only a tiny push, he would ascend to the Transcendent Realm. The only thing hecked was Heaven¡¯s Retribution.


    Previously, Ye Xiwen had changed his position with the Star Beast Avatar when he was flying through the cosmos, under the situation where no one knew about it. This was also why he dared to gamble. Even if he failed, it wouldn¡¯t be an absolute fail. He still had a chance. Although his own body would receive a considerable bacsh, his life wouldn¡¯t be in danger.


    ¡°So you¡¯ve been concealing your strength? So you¡¯re in the Half-step Transcendent Realm. However, do you think that makes any difference? Such aughable joke. Do you think that a Half-step Transcendent Realm would be able to deal with us, experts in the Transcendent Realm?¡± Wei Mingyang was shocked by Ye Xiwen¡¯s increase in strength. He never expected Ye Xiwen to have raised his cultivation strength without him seeing through it.


    Naturally, he didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen¡¯s original body only had the strength of a Great Sage Great Perfection Realm. This was his Star Beast Avatar. Naturally, their cultivation was different.


    ¡°If you only hid such a tiny bit of strength, then today is the day you die!¡± A cruel smile shed across Wei Mingyang¡¯s face as if he had seen something that sparked joy.


    ¡°Hurry up and deal with this pesky bug. I still want to assess the True Martial School¡¯s School Master, and see whether he¡¯s that strong!¡± said Mu Qingman in a slothful manner. Her tone was chilly. She didn¡¯t even care about Ye Xiwen¡¯s death, and even Huang Wuji as well.


    [Please read the original from .steambunlightnovel; You may not know, but we have Patreon for this trantion project. That means more chapters to read. Hop into https://.patreon/mgstrantion for more info]


    Although she was ordered to challenge Huang Wuji by her master, she had the intention to fight against him as well. Although they were around the same age, Huang Wuji was already in control of a legacy. And yet, they were just a new powerhouse figure of their sect. The vast difference between them and Huang Wuji made them feel unresigned. On what basis can he be a School Master? They were jealous of him even if he was the School Master of a rural area.


    When they held thepetitiveness in their hearts, they would naturally want to win against Huang Wuji to prove themselves to be stronger than Huang Wuji.


    ¡°Rx. It won¡¯t take long. It would just take a while!¡± said Wei Mingyang as he moved towards Ye Xiwen. He lunged towards Ye Xiwen, and his towering body made it seem like his attack had enveloped the entire skies.


    A radiating saber light instantly shed. It slew the heavens and earth, and even chaos itself was trembling. This was the Eight Stars School¡¯s lost technique.


    Eight-Stars Royalty Shattering Saber!


    If it were fully released, it would be capable of ying the heavens and earth.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t dare to underestimate it. Wei Mingyang¡¯s attacks were too quick. In an instant, he had rushed in front of Ye Xiwen. His saber had already approached Ye Xiwen¡¯s face as if it was about to sh Ye Xiwen apart.


    Blood colored radiance arose from Ye Xiwen¡¯s body as if it was a blood-dyed armor. He immediately clenched his hand into a fist. With a boom, it transformed into a massive star. He punched it against the saber attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The long saber shed the massive star, and a horrifying shing sound resounded as if two powerful forces had shed against each other. Within it, blood-colored power was sshing out, which made it terrifying. The long saber shed through the massive star andnded on Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist. However, his attack was blocked by the blood-colored energy. He wasn¡¯t able to kill Ye Xiwen.


    However, the enormous force¡¯s ripples passed through the blood-colored armor and affected Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. Ye Xiwen was forced backward by three steps and finally managed to dissipate the enormous force.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes glinted in excitement. In the previous duel, he had lost. His fist intent was shed apart by Wei Mingyang¡¯s saber aura very thoroughly. If it wasn¡¯t for the Tianyuan Mirror protecting him, he might have been sliced into half on the spot. The disparity in strength between him and a Transcendent Realm expert was huge.


    Even so, the enormous force had managed to reach his body. If it wasn¡¯t for the Tyrant Body being sturdy, he might be deeply wounded by such a force alone.


    It was conceivable when he had to step back three steps to dissipate the enormous force.


    Fortunately, Wei Mingyang¡¯s strength was miles apart from the Emergence School Leader. He wasn¡¯tparable to the Emergence School Leader¡¯s terrifying strength in the slightest. Even when the Emergence School Leader was gravely wounded, the feeling he gave Ye Xiwen was much scarier than the aura Wei Mingyang emitted. With thebat experience, it was undoubtedly extremely beneficial to him.


    Although he was shocked, Wei Mingyang was in even more of a shock. He let out a ¡°what¡± sound. Ye Xiwen was merely shocked by the Transcendent Realm expert¡¯s strength, which he was fighting against.


    However, Wei Mingyang was genuinely shocked. He didn¡¯t understand how Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t die and managed to block his strength.


    Could it be that he¡¯s able to fight against a Transcendent Realm expert? That¡¯s impossible!


    However, before he could think of anything else, he suddenly felt the world¡¯s pressure swiftly expanding fanatically. Within the vast starry skies, dusky clouds started gathering together.


    Is someone challenging a Retribution?


    This thought instantly shed across his mind!

 Chapter 788: Killing Techniques Beneath the Heaven’s Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 788: Killing Techniques Beneath the Heaven¡¯s Retribution</h4>


    The mighty Heaven¡¯s Retribution instantly enveloped the sky. The horrifying might made the Transcendent Realm experts¡¯ faces pale. They had just experienced Heaven¡¯s Retribution. Naturally, they were aware that this Heaven¡¯s Retribution belonged to that of a Transcendent Realm. Everyone¡¯s faces became extremely pale.


    For Ye Xiwen, these Heaven¡¯s Retribution was totally capable of killing him when things got too dangerous. However, the opponent only had a ten percent chance of surviving, especially when undergoing the Transcendent Realm¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Retribution. It was the most horrifying Heaven¡¯s Retribution they had ever witnessed.


    Out of ten Half-step Transcendent Late Realm, nine of them had perished by the Transcendent Realm Heaven¡¯s Retribution. The ten percent chance of survival made their faces pale upon thinking about it.


    The terrifying Heaven¡¯s Retribution was the reason why the number of Transcendent Realm experts was so scarce.


    However, no matter what they were thinking about, Heaven¡¯s Retribution still descended. The rolling clouds were announcing the arrival of the majestic Heaven¡¯s Retribution.


    It was toote for them to leave now. They realized that Heaven¡¯s Retribution had already locked on them. Unless if Heaven¡¯s Retribution was over, they couldn¡¯t escape no matter where they went.


    Standing within the center of Heaven¡¯s Retribution, Ye Xiwen took a deep breath. This was the first time he was experiencing a Transcendent Realm¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Retribution. In fact, this was the first time he challenging Heaven¡¯s Retribution using the Star Beast Avatar. Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t aware of what kind of retribution would descend upon him.


    Ye Xiwen smiled as he looked at the four people¡¯s faces that were extremely pale. His smile was extremely bright. They were tricked into being forced to undergo Heaven¡¯s Retribution. He was confident that they wanted to scold him.


    Currently, the True Martial School was experiencing an uproar. No one expected Ye Xiwen to use such a way to fight against his enemies. Isn¡¯t this a suicidal attack?


    ¡°I never expected Ye Xiwen to have reached the phase of passing the Transcendent Realm¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Retribution. If we let him undergo the retribution in a quiet ce, our school might have an addition of another Transcendent Realm expert. And yet, he¡¯s going to undergo it during a battle. A Transcendent Realm¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Retribution is already scary enough. In such a situation, it only means death!¡±


    ¡°Indeed. I never expected Ye Xiwen¡¯s talents to be so outstanding. He had just entered our school for a hundred years and already managed to aplish such achievements. He can be dubbed as the number one prodigy of the school in the past tens of thousands of years. No, it¡¯s too much of a loss if he dies here. When the time calls for it, we have to protect him no matter what the situation was!¡±


    ¡°Junior brother is too rash. Does he n to perish together with them using Heaven¡¯s Retribution?¡± said Bai Jiansong as he gritted his teeth, filled with hate. Of course, the hatred wasn¡¯t directed towards Ye Xiwen. It was for the extraterrestrial overlords. ¡°If junior brother experiences any casualties, I won¡¯t let them live a peaceful life!¡±


    He remembered it deeply within his heart. His talents were considered decent. With enough time, he would be able to reach the Transcendent Realm. When the timees, he would have the capability of taking revenge.


    ¡°I agree!¡± Liu Yan by his side nodded coldly. Her heart was also boiling in anger. Only, she wasn¡¯t proficient in disying her emotions.


    Currently, Ye Feng and Ye Ruxue were all panicking. Their spiritual senses were unable to reach such a remote area. They could only listen to the description of others. When they heard of the situation, their face became ashen. Undergoing Heaven¡¯s Retribution while being inbat. Isn¡¯t that just seeking death?


    Undergoing Heaven¡¯s Retribution was always a dangerous matter. Preparations had to beplete to entice Heaven¡¯s Retribution. They weren¡¯t certain as to what would happen.


    Upon the stage, Huang Wuji¡¯s face was still expressionless. However, the flickering in his eyes disyed the mess of emotions he was experiencing within his heart. He knew that Ye Xiwen stood out purely for him. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t have to face such a risk.


    Now, Ye Xiwen only needed a little more effort to ascend to the Transcendent Realm. If today¡¯s matters didn¡¯t happen, he could wait for preparations toplete before undergoing Heaven¡¯s Retribution. However, from Huang Wuji¡¯s perspective, undergoing the retribution so rashly would undoubtedly cost his life. Ye Xiwen was sacrificing himself for his sake.


    That can¡¯t happen! When the critical time arrives, I can¡¯t ignore him even with my School Master position!


    Contradictory to the True Martial School¡¯s worrisome crowd, the extraterrestrial overlords wereparatively more rxed.


    ¡°Naive! Does he think that he canunch an internecine attack on four Transcendent Realms with such a method? Truly naive!¡±


    ¡°Indeed. What does he think Transcendent Realm experts are? How can such a method kill them?¡±


    ¡°Shameless, truly shameless! How could he use such a method! However, he definitely would fail!¡±


    Ye Xiwenughed. Utilizing Heaven¡¯s Retribution to kill them? Nope! Ye Xiwen had never thought of using that method. In truth, it was impossible as well. Although Heaven¡¯s Retribution was horrifying, these Transcendent Realm experts weren¡¯t that easy to deal with. They would never be killed so easily. Of course, if they weren¡¯t in the Transcendent Realm, they would be deeply wounded or die by it even if their numbers increase. The dangery within the cultivation gap was indisputable, after all.


    What Ye Xiwen nned on doing was to dy the opponents¡¯ actions with Heaven¡¯s Retribution. With enough time dyed, he would be able to enter the Transcendent Realm. With that, things would be different. The Star Beast Avatar that contains the Star Beast Bloodline would experience a burst in terrifyingbat prowess.


    Currently, the foundations of the Star Beast Avatar was extremely sturdy. The past few years were all used to ensure the stability of his foundations. Due to the Star Beast¡¯s bloodline lineage, as long as he overcame the Transcendent Realm¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Retribution, hisbat prowess would experience a surging increase. The power slumbering deep within his bloodline would also awaken very quickly. He didn¡¯t need to enhance hisbat power like others slowly.


    This was his greatest advantage.


    ¡°Kill him! Kill him, and the Heaven¡¯s Retribution would end!¡± said Wei Mingyang with an angry bellow. He was currently outraged. He could feel how thick the clouds were getting in the sky.


    At such a moment, the other three Transcendent Realm experts couldn¡¯t remain calm any longer. If Heaven¡¯s Retribution were to befall, the four of them would be affected by it. They had to kill him before the Heaven¡¯s Retribution¡¯s power manifest at an extremely horrifying degree.


    The terrifying and boundless aura enveloped everything as if it wanted to drown Ye Xiwen. It was truly horrifying.


    Just as the opponent wanted to take action, numerous thunders struck from the sky. In an instant, the entire cosmos became a sea of lightning.


    At this moment, the horrifying aura of the heavens was in full disy. Everything within the sea of lightning turned into nothingness and dispersed entirely within.


    Just like a downpour, it instantly came down and drowned everything. The lightning sea flooded everything. Even the surrounding meteorites had turned into fragments.


    Ye Xiwen felt the lightning turning into one huge dragon after another in an instant, and were all bombarding his body. With the Tianyuan Mirror protecting him, these bolts of lightning were unable to get near him.


    Like how Ye Xiwen expected, the four Transcendent Realm experts withstood the lightning downpour and came to pursue him.


    They were enveloped inyers of Qi and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen instantly. Whenever the lightning downpour befell upon them, it exhausted arge amount of their Qi. They weren¡¯t like Ye Xiwen. They didn¡¯t have the Dragon Vein buried within the Tianyuan Mirror that could be used at their disposal.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ran Chengtian bellowed and made a move first. The first move he made was the Heavenly Martial Heavens Severing Palm. It was the top-notch lost technique of the Heavenly Martial Sect. His hand almost grabbed the entire world into destruction. His hand came crashing downwards towards Ye Xiwen. Within the sea of lightning, everywhere was trembling.


    Even the insides of the sea of lightning were trembling. The tremble was so terrifying that it even shook the entire world. Ye Xiwen had a feeling that even the skies were going to be severed. He couldn¡¯t avoid nor retreat from it and was forced to endure it with all his might.


    The Tianyuan Mirror within his body was radiating with an even brilliant blood-colored radiance. It instantly formed a protectiveyer, just like ayer of armor. With his hands clenched into a fist, he went up against Ran Chengtian¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Two shocking brilliance surged from within, followed by boundless energy waves. It swept through the area with an insurmountable force. Even the boundless lightning retribution sea was swept away by this terrifying force, and nothing remained.


    As the radiance dissipated, it was instantly destroyed by the lightning downpour. Ye Xiwen¡¯s body flew from within. Such a horrifying trembling force caused the blood-colored protection on his body to form a few cracks.


    Ran Chengtian didn¡¯t hold back at all. His intention to kill Ye Xiwen in the first move was so tant. Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t able to withstand it. The strength of a Transcendent Realm expert was much more terrifying than he had imagined.


    However, before he could catch a breath, the Ten Extremities Sect¡¯s Mu Qingman arrived in front of him. She brought along a boundless and horrifying aura, which instantly bombarded Ye Xiwen.


    In such a situation, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t go against her attack forcefully. He immediately expanded his Demon Wings, and his speed increased by a significant caliber. He turned into a ray of golden light and disappeared within the lightning downpour. When he reappeared, he was already thousands of miles away. He immediately dodged away from Mu Qingman¡¯s killing technique. Such a speed was considered to be heaven-defying.


    Seeing how Ye Xiwen managed to dodge their killing technique, the Transcendent Realm experts were shocked. They never expected Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed to be so quick. Although none of them had explicitly cultivated techniques that increase speed, it wouldn¡¯t be a ring shoring for a Transcendent Realm expert. Even if it was their shoring, it was sufficient in crushing experts below the Transcendent Realm.

 Chapter 789: Five Elements Lightning Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 789: Five Elements Lightning Retribution</h4>


    It was supposedly how powerful a Transcendent Realm expert was. Even if they didn¡¯t specifically cultivate speed, they could quickly achieve lightning speed using the Transcendent Realmws.


    And yet, their attacks missed. It was apparent how fast Ye Xiwen was. After all, they didn¡¯t hold back at all. No one wanted to remain within this Heaven¡¯s Retribution. If this were to continue, they might not be able to withstand it. When such a moment arrives, it would result in their death.


    Although they didn¡¯t hold back, they still couldn¡¯t catch Ye Xiwen. This made them a little surprised. They also got curious about this man that they never understood previously. His speed was breakneck. Although it wasn¡¯t enough to deal with them, it was already shocking enough. The fact that he had a speed that was on par with theirs was shocking enough.


    ¡°Kill him. He must have some kinds of unimaginable treasures with him. After killing him, I shall take it from him!¡± Wei Mingyang¡¯s eyes were already red. At such a moment, he was continuously bellowing. After being provoked by Ye Xiwen previously, he was already holding in his anger.


    However, there was no need for him to say these. The other three experts were already lunging towards Ye Xiwen. Whatever Wei Mingyang thought of, they were naturally able to think of it as well. In fact, they thought of even more things. Besides, Ye Xiwen must have possessed a martial instrument. Since Ye Xiwen was able to withstand their attacks, it must be a Transcendent Tool. They couldn¡¯t remain calm after thinking about such thoughts. Leaving the mysterious speed aside, they must snatch the Transcendent Tool. Not every Transcendent Realm expert would have a Transcendent Tool. Only a few qualified and extremely old seniors had the qualifications to possess it within their sects. There was no chance for these newly ascended Transcendent Realm experts to own it. The only exception was if the older batch of Transcendent Realm experts were to perish, or if they acquired it by chance.


    It would take too long to await the perishment of those Transcendent Realm experts. Thetter would be much more reliable. In their eyes, Ye Xiwen was such a chance.


    However, Ye Xiwen would never give them such a chance. He instantly expanded his Demon¡¯s Wings and was continuously flickering around. Within this sea of lightning, he moved exceptionally naturally with the secondyer of Storm Wings over his Demon¡¯s Wings.


    He had already sessfully cultivated the Storm Wings a long time ago. However, he had never managed to refine it to the maximum because of theck of such pure elements.


    Now, the lightning retributions were bombarding his body and were all absorbed by the Demon¡¯s Wings. The Storm Wings were initially manifested by two parts, the Wind Wings and the Lightning Wings. This Lightning Retribution that filled the skies was like a heaven for the Lightning Wings. Every time it absorbed the power of lightning, Ye Xiwen¡¯s Lightning Wings would grow stronger. As such, Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed in shifting and evading would be even quicker.


    Within the Storm Wings, the Wind Wings were used to control bnce and endurance, while the Lightning Wings were used to control the instant explosive force. The reason Ye Xiwen¡¯s pace in shifting around wasn¡¯t that high was mainly because of the Lightning Wings.


    As the Lightning Wings continuously absorbs the Lightning Retribution and experiences growth, Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed became faster and faster. Although the area he was able to shift around wasn¡¯t huge, it was sufficient to move around freely. The four Transcendent Realm experts quickly realized that Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed in evading be quicker and quicker. In an instant, he was able to flicker towards multiple directions. He was much strongerpared to before.


    The four of them were trying to chase after him. They were considered the most outstanding disciples among their peers. Anyone of them could effortlessly chase down a Half-step Transcendent Realm expert. However, even with the four of them working together to catch Ye Xiwen, it was no avail.


    At first, Ye Xiwen seemed to be in a dangerous situation. After all, these four Transcendent Realm experts were attacking using their full force right from the start without holding back at all. Every single time, they were at the brink of capturing and hunting Ye Xiwen.


    An uproar urred within the True Martial School. Everyone was worried about Ye Xiwen and the dangerous situation he was in. Ye Xiwen was almost caught at every moment. However, every single time this happened, Ye Xiwen would be like a slippery fish that always escapes from its catcher¡¯s hands and escapes from their attacks.


    [Please read the original at steambunlightnovel; We haveunched Patreon for this trantion project ¨C Reading Ahead! https://.patreon/mgstrantion]


    However, as the time he managed to escape increases, the four of them became more and more impatient, while Ye Xiwen became much more agile.


    The lightning downpour grewrger andrger, and Ye Xiwen¡¯s Lightning Wings behind his back were also absorbing them much faster. It slowly reached a saturated state. When Ye Xiwen¡¯s Lightning Wings reached its peak state, his shifting speed would reach a genuinely terrifying state. When the timees, even if a Transcendent Realm expert were to be in front of him, they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch him. His speed of shifting within a small area wasparable to others who had spatial ability.


    If the Wind Wings were able to improve, his speed would truly reach its maximum unless the Storm Winds were able to evolve and reach its third state.


    Without this Heaven¡¯s Retribution, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t cultivate his Lightning Wings to the Perfection. While his speed was already breakneck and gradually increased along with his strength, it wouldn¡¯t reach the maximum. At least, it wouldn¡¯t reach his maximum potential.


    As for the opportunity to make the Wind Wings stronger, he had no idea about it.


    He only knew one thing. From the Star Beast¡¯s bloodline lineage, Heaven¡¯s Retribution of the Star Beast wasn¡¯t as horrifying as his original body. However, that wasn¡¯t just it.


    It was merely just the beginning. From the eyes of others, the round lightning downpour had shrunk from its original size. Ye Xiwen had absorbed the boundless lightning energy as he was continuously shifting around.


    Others weren¡¯t fools. They would notice such a distinct change.


    ¡°We can¡¯t allow him to continue absorbing. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to catch him in the end!¡± said Wei Mingyang with a loud yell. He was the first to notice this and was also the person that hated Ye Xiwen the most.


    Although they couldn¡¯t catch up to Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed, he believed that as long as the four worked together, Ye Xiwen would be defeated.


    Just as they wanted to take action, the Retribution clouds within the skies started changing. They were radiating with five colors. When the five colors fused, five different kinds of thunder resounded within the clouds.


    ¡°Five Elements Lightning Retribution!¡±


    The expression of the four Transcendent Realm experts changed, and their faces became pale. Their gaze, when looking at Ye Xiwen, were filled with hate. What kind of monster is this? How did he attract such a Heaven¡¯s Retribution?


    Although Five Elements Thunder Retribution wasn¡¯t as extravagant and horrifying as his Humanoid Heaven¡¯s Retribution, it was considered an abnormal Heaven¡¯s Tributation. It was an extremely terrible Heaven¡¯s Retribution for someone who considers themselves lucky after sessfully passing a normal Heaven¡¯s Retribution.


    If Ye Xiwen was the only one passing the retribution, they might gloat over him and hoped that he would die by it. However, they were currently dragged into it. When Ye Xiwen underwent the retribution, they would have to ept it as well. Although they had already ascended the Transcendent Realm, they could still feel how horrifying this Heaven¡¯s Retribution was.


    The four of them stopped chasing after Ye Xiwen at the same time and shifted their focus into making preparations. They weren¡¯t like Ye Xiwen and weren¡¯t able to receive Heaven¡¯s Retribution with their own physical body. For them, it was like a myth.


    The four of them took out their martial instruments and startedying down a formation within the void. Layers andyers of formations were quicklyid down proficiently. Although they were still new to the Transcendent Realm and were just starting to uncover its strength, their strength was already terrifying enough.


    Their skills and foundations were extraordinarily sturdy. This was extremely hard for many others. However, in their hands, it became effortless. One formation after another kept beingid down.


    Ye Xiwen was amazed by them possessing such strength. If it were any other Half-step Transcendent Realm martial warrior, they would be dead long ago.


    ¡°Five Elements Lightning Retribution!¡±


    Not only the four Transcendent Realm experts, even numerous people within the True Martial School, could recognize it was the mythical Heaven¡¯s Retribution. They immediately sucked in a breath of cold air.


    If normal Transcendent Realm Retributions allowed someone to have a ten percent chance of survival, such a mutated Heaven¡¯s Retribution would be a one percent chance of surviving. As for Ye Xiwen¡¯s original body that was a Humanoid Heaven¡¯s Retribution, this was a destructive Heaven¡¯s Retribution that we would never be able to luck out.


    Fortunately, Ye Xiwen was no ordinary man. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve been dead long ago.


    Even so, it was sufficient to make them shocked. Although they didn¡¯t doubt Ye Xiwen¡¯s talents any longer, this Heaven¡¯s Retribution seemed to be proving it for him. Usually, the more terrifying a person was, the more terrifying their Heaven¡¯s Retribution would be.


    However, proving it at such a time yields no benefit to him. On the contrary, it would guarantee his death.


    Unlike the people of the True Martial School, the extraterrestrial overlord¡¯s experts were all moring. Ye Xiwen would surely be dead this time. He won¡¯t have the chance to survive.


    In such a chaotic situation, the first retribution lightning of the Five Elements Lightning Retribution finally struck down.

 Chapter 790: Transcendent Realm

    <h4>Chapter 790: Transcendent Realm</h4>


    ¡°Buzz!¡±


    A loud explosion resounded, and a bolt of striking lightningnded upon Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. The first retribution lightning was the Water Lightning. Among the Five Elements, water was the most gentlew and power. There was this idiom that goes, ¡°The kindest person¡¯s personality is just like the water.¡± However, it would be wrong to assume that water only had its gentle side.


    There were floods, which would destroy everything it passed through.


    This Water Lightning exploded within the air and struck Ye Xiwen¡¯s entire body to be charred ck. He had already retracted the Tianyuan Mirror¡¯s protection and wanted to face this Five Elements Lightning Retribution head-on. For the Star Beast Avatar, the Five Elements Lightning Retribution was something he had to go through. It was impossible to avoid it.


    Besides, he needed the Five Elements¡¯ power to bombard his body, which would reinforce his own physical body.


    Slowly, he would also reinforce the Star Beast Avatar using the Tyrant Body. With that, in addition to the Star Beast Avatar¡¯s superb physique, it would be extremely strong after he managed to cultivate the Tyrant Body.


    Not far away from him, the four Transcendent Realm experts were receiving the first wave of attack, the Water Lightning. In that instant, it broke through numerous formations. It made the faces of the four Transcendent Realm experts pale.


    The Five Elements Lightning Retribution was too terrifying. Even the Water Lightning that wasn¡¯t the strongest had such a destructive force. It was predictable what kind of retribution lightning they would have to faceter.


    They were scolding Ye Xiwen within their hearts. What kind of a monster is Ye Xiwen? How could he cause such a Heaven¡¯s Retribution!? He¡¯s truly too horrifying. Or, how did this kind of person survive until now?


    When they saw Ye Xiwen retracting his red energy barrier and was forcefully contending against Heaven¡¯s Retribution, they had to admit that Ye Xiwen was much crazier than they had imagined.


    However, the more he was like this, the more they had to kill Ye Xiwen. The more terrifying someone was, the more terrifying their growth would be. If such a person didn¡¯t belong to their faction, they would have to kill him.


    ¡°Kill! We must kill him! Otherwise, after this Heaven¡¯s Retribution over, we wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with him!¡± said Wei Mingyang with a yell. He was aware that the more terrifying Ye Xiwen¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Retribution was, the more terrifying his strength would beter on.


    In fact, he might even surpass them in one go. This was something they definitely wouldn¡¯t allow to happen.


    However, before they could say anything else, they were struck by the overwhelming Water Lightning.


    Ye Xiwen was also being covered within the Water Lightning. Sparks were constantly appearing throughout his body, and his entire body was in no good condition. The destructive force of the Water Lightning was far above other normal retribution lightning. It bombarded his body and made his entire body covered in blood. Then, he recovered his wounds with the Phoenix Regeneration Technique.


    He circted the ¡°Tyrant Body Scripture¡± and ¡°Observing People Scripture¡± and absorbed the Water Lightnings¡¯ power. This was Ye Xiwen¡¯s special method of undergoing retribution. Normal people would think of ways to disperse retribution lightning. When the retribution lightning ends, only would they be considered to have passed Heaven¡¯s Retribution, and their cultivation would enter a new realm.


    However, Ye Xiwen was different. He just broke apart the power of the retribution lightning and turned it into his power. As he was reinforcing his Tyrant Body, he was continually breaking through as well.


    Very soon, Ye Xiwen realized that after the Water Lightning had bombarded him, it would diffuse on its own into two different elements ¨C water and lightning. He was overjoyed by it. He absorbed the lightning elements that were surging out into the Demon Wings, and his movements became much more agile, like a water element swimming around the sea.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As the Water Lightning was constantly bombarding his body, he felt his physical body more durable and stronger.


    Very quickly, Ye Xiwen started his counterattack. He expanded his Storm Wings behind his back and rushed towards the sky in that instant. He continuously released the ¡°Shattered Star Fist¡± towards the sky, and the retribution lightning were all destroyed by him before they even descended. They were dposed into lightning and water elements and were all absorbed by him.


    Even if the retribution lightning wounded his body, he would recover with the Phoenix Regeneration technique.


    ¡°What a monster!¡±


    When the four Transcendent Realm experts scolded Ye Xiwen in their heart. They were in a mess because of the Water Lightning, and yet Ye Xiwen was able to withstand it without any protection.


    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? That should be impossible!¡± Seeing Ye Xiwen forcefully withstanding Heaven¡¯s Retribution, the bunch of extraterrestrial overlord experts were all dumbfounded. This wasn¡¯t any normal Heaven¡¯s Retribution. It was the Five Elements Lightning Retribution. Even when facing a typical Heaven¡¯s Retribution, they would have to be extremely careful. Otherwise, they would be struck to death by the lightning, especially by this kind of Heaven¡¯s Retribution, which they were sure would kill someone in the Transcendent Realm.


    They were all dumbfounded. Contrary to their dumbfoundedness, the entire True Martial School faction wasughing. Initially, they felt that Ye Xiwen was too rash. However, from the looks of it now, Ye Xiwen was already extremely confident, to begin with.


    They were also astonished by Ye Xiwen¡¯s act of forcefully withstanding the retribution lightning.


    Mu Shengjie was exceptionally astonished. Seeing this scene, his remaining thoughts of fighting against Ye Xiwen were gone. Initially, he wasn¡¯t sure how Ye Xiwen was able to achieve such strength in such a short amount of time. Now, he understood the reason.


    If Ye Xiwen had been experiencing such hardships throughout his life, it was natural for him to be strong.


    Even if it was him, he knew that he couldn¡¯t stall the enemies under Heaven¡¯s Retribution, which would only him a ten percent chance of survival. He couldn¡¯t act like Ye Xiwen in such a situation.


    Huang Wuji, who was upon the stage, finally understood Ye Xiwen¡¯s intentions. Not only did he want to undergo Heaven¡¯s Retribution, but he also wanted to use it to reinforce his body, which would allow him to enter a solid realm. When he managed to enter the Transcendent Realm, his strength would be solid even among the bunch of Transcendent Realm experts.


    He was nning to kill two birds with one stone. Although he knew of Ye Xiwen¡¯s n, he couldn¡¯t help but admire Xiwen. After all, even if someone knew what they had to do, one that had the guts to do so was extremely little. Typically, people would use all their might just to contend against Heaven¡¯s Retribution,


    One someone like Ye Xiwen that has a physical body much stronger than his cultivation, and was extremely strong could possibly do so.


    If ordinary people were to do so, they would be struck by lightning to death. Even the four Transcendent Realm experts could only be fully on defense against the Five Elements Lightning Retribution and didn¡¯t dare to step out of the lightning field. Of course, because of them joining in, the power of Heaven¡¯s Retribution targeting them had increased.


    However, this was enough to judge how frightening this Heaven¡¯s Retribution was.


    Within Heaven¡¯s Retribution, Ye Xiwen¡¯sbat prowess increased the more he fought. His silhouette became stronger and stronger within Heaven¡¯s Retribution as if he was a Martial God fighting within Heaven¡¯s Retribution.


    The Water Lightning that filled the skies dispersed quickly, and an even more ruthless Fire Lightning descended.


    Compared to how grand the Water Lightning was, the Fire Lightning was even more ruthless, and its destructive power was much stronger. If Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t absorb the lightning elements previously, which enhanced his physical body¡¯s state, he would be in a much more embarrassing state.


    Now, he was able to move around freely beneath the sky filled with Fire Lightnings. Contrary to him, the four Transcendent Realm experts were in agony right now. The Five Elements Lightning Retribution was already extremely terrifying to begin with. Worse still, the Fire Lightning was the most ruthless among the Five Elements Lightning Retribution.


    They were now panicked. Although they could forcefully withstand it, it was utterly different from Ye Xiwen, who was still able to move around freely.


    However, Ye Xiwen, who was continuously absorbing the Fire Lightning to reinforce his own body, couldn¡¯t be bothered at them. Even if he had spare effort, he could not do anything. Based on strength alone, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat them as long as he hadn¡¯t entered the Transcendent Realm. Ye Xiwen was only using Heaven¡¯s Retribution to trap them. They were ultimately Transcendent Realm experts and were an existence that could never be underestimated.


    After the Fire Lightning, another lightning imbued with metal elements sliced through the sky and descended. Different from the ruthlessness of the Fire Lightning, the Metal Lightning was much sharper. After they were absorbed into his body, it felt like an army of soldiers had entered his body. They broke through all the nerves within his body and sliced everything instantly due to how peerlessly sharp they were.


    Ye Xiwen quickly adjusted the qi within his body and started suppressing the power of the metal. He slowly turned the power of metal into his strength.


    Ye Xiwen realized that as the power of metal was being absorbed into his body, his physical body seemed to improve. Among the abundance of shapeless powers, the power of metal seemed extremely beneficial for the physical body, and other powers wouldn¡¯t evene close to its effectiveness.


    After two hours had passed, the Metal Lightning had finally ended its bombardment. Within the cosmos, Ye Xiwen¡¯s Golden Divinity was thoroughly surging. His boundless domineering aura expanded as if he was a tyrant that returned from the ancient era.


    As if he were preparing some kind of transformation, a surge of intense energy was brewing within his body, like a volcano about to break through its original location.


    In that instant the Earth Lightning bombarded him, the power on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body finally couldn¡¯t be contained anymore and started surging out.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A surge of majestic and terrifying power swept outwards, and a surge of profound strength started surging outwards, just like wave ripples. An unprecedented power started boiling within his body.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t suppress the surging power, and the ancient seals within his brain awakened at the same time. The roar of a ferocious beast resounded and shocked the entire world.


    ¡°He has ascended to the Transcendent Realm!¡± An insuppressible shock appeared within Wei Mingyang and the others¡¯ eyes. Fear was written within it as well.

 Chapter 791: Transcendent Tool Displaying Its Migh

    <h4>Chapter 791: Transcendent Tool Disying Its Migh</h4>


    For a long time, Ye Xiwen remained still. Numerous marks and the legacies within the bloodline had all awakened at the same time. Numerous Star Beast¡¯s mark instantly awoken; the ancient majestic strength almost rendered him unable to control himself and almost turned back into the true form of the Star Beast.


    He finally understood why a Star Beast in the Transcendent Realm was regarded as an adult. After reaching the Transcendent Realm, he had awoken an innate magical power that truly belonged to the Star Beast, which allowed him to devour the stars. He would be able to experience a growth spurt after devouring a star¡¯s core. When a Star Beast reaches adulthood, only by then would his growth speed truly surge tremendously. As long as there were enough star cores, he wouldn¡¯t have any bottlenecks in cultivation. He would be able to break through continuously.


    In fact, he would ultimately even be able to devour an entire star, and acquire an insurmountable strength!


    However, despite being very strong, the Star Beast wasn¡¯t unparalleled. Simr to the Star Beast, it was suppressed despite being absurdly strong. In fact, it would continue to be suppressed in the future.


    When Ye Xiwen remained still, Wei Mingyang and the others didn¡¯t move as well. They could feel the terrifying power surging from Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, and forgot to attack.


    When they came back to their senses, Ye Xiwen had already calmed down his surging aura.


    ¡°sh!¡± A ray of terrifying sword-light swept throughout the world. Everywhere the sword-light passed by, the world became like water that was being boiled. A long sword immediately came shing downwards.


    Laws condensed this ray of sword-light and even that long sword. Whenever he attacked, it implied authority. For Transcendent Realm experts, even a small little retreat would result in their perishment. If they attacked, they would have to exert their strength to the fullest.


    The sword-light sliced through the skies and instantly sliced the world into two parts.


    Ye Xiwen extended his palm. His palm filled the skies as if he wanted to cover the entire cosmos as well. The immeasurable sword-lightnded upon his golden palm, and the sound of metal and iron shing against each other resounded.


    ¡°ng!¡± The huge noise resounded everywhere throughout the area. The terrifying sound waves instantly annihted numerous meteorites, and the area surrounding them immediately became a vast vacuum area.


    The other three Transcendent Realm experts were shocked by this turn of events. They all knew how terrifying Wei Mingyang¡¯s Eight-Stars Royalty Shattering Saber was. As hispetitors, they knew about it very clearly.


    They still couldn¡¯t be considered as fighting against each other. However, if they were to defeat numerous opponents within their sect and be their leader one day, they might immediately be enemies. This was extremely cruel.


    However, they had no other choice. Even though they were working together, they were wary and on guard against each other. As a result, they somewhat knew of each other¡¯s backup lost techniques.


    The Eight-Stars Royalty Shattering Saber was the Eight Stars School¡¯s secret technique that wasn¡¯t open to others. If it were cultivated to a high enough state, it would be capable of slicing through the stars. Even they would have to use all their efforts to withstand its might. And yet, Ye Xiwen blocked it with his palm.


    Do metal and stones forge his body?


    To them, this was undoubtedly a miracle.


    However, although they were surprised, it didn¡¯t dy their actions at all. This time, three Transcendent Realm experts attacked together to kill Ye Xiwen in one fell swoop.


    Any attacks of a Transcendent Realm expert would destroy the world. Now, it was three of them. Their attacks were genuinely terrifying, as they were all using their killing techniques.


    They could feel that the Ye Xiwen, who had ascended to the Transcendent Realm, was exceptionally horrifying. The battle between any Great Sage Realm experts was iparable to this.


    This was the start of an extremely horrifying situation. Numerous waves of fanatical energy were sweeping their way towards Ye Xiwen.


    Within the True Martial School, almost everyone was holding their breath. When they saw Ye Xiwen ascending to the Transcendent Realm, everyone within the True Martial School let out a joyous shout. Contrary to them, the extraterrestrial overlords¡¯ representatives were all silent.


    They never expected someone to withstand the siege of four Transcendent Realm experts. He was still able to pass Heaven¡¯s Retribution under such circumstances peacefully, and ascend to the Transcendent Realm.


    Such a miracle was way beyond their imagination.


    Facing these horrifying attacks, Ye Xiwen did not remain still. He instantly controlled the Tianyuan Mirror and erected four blood-colored energy walls around him.


    The Tianyuan Mirror on Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand was bursting with a terrifying radiance. Although the Tianyuan Mirror had already be a Transcendent Tool, it was undoubtedly still considered a waste in the hands of Ye Xiwen. Only in the hands of a Transcendent Realm expert would a Transcendent Tool be able to disy its mighty power. It would merely be a waste for a Half-step Transcendent Realm martial warrior to use it.


    At this moment, the Tianyuan Mirror was truly disying the terrifying mightiness of a Transcendent Tool.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The terrifying attacksnded upon the blood-colored energy wall and caused great windstorms. Upon the blood-colored energy wall, many formations andws were interweaving with each other and were reviving.


    The Star Beast Avatar that had entered the Transcendent Realm already possessed an unimaginable amount of force, to begin with. The amount of qi within his body was extremely thick due to his extraordinary innate talent. The thickness of his qi was ten folds more condensed than his original body. Even without utilizing the Dragon Vein, he could already use the Tianyuan Mirror. Compared to the previous state he was in, the difference was insurmountable.


    Many kinds of terrifying attacks turned into nothingness in front of the Tianyuan Mirror¡¯s blood-colored energy wall.


    In the skies, the Earth Lightning became more and more intense. Every single Earth Lightning was as heavy as a hill. When they struck the ground, it would even cause a huge crater to appear. It was extraordinarily horrifying.


    If this had happened previously, the threat it posed to Ye Xiwen would be huge. He would have to use all his might to contend against it. However, it was considered nothing for Ye Xiwen now.


    After all, this Heaven¡¯s Retribution was specifically designed for people who have yet to enter the Transcendent Realm. After entering the Transcendent Realm, his strength increased by more than ten folds. To him, the attacks weren¡¯t anything now.


    ¡°You have a Transcendent Tool!¡± Wei Mingyang instantly felt fear. He never expected Ye Xiwen to have a Transcendent Tool.


    Even among Transcendent Realm experts, those that possessed a Transcendent Tool were extremely little. Usually, only extremely old experts would own one. Only with a high enough qualification would they be able to acquire enough wealth, and craft a Transcendent Tool.


    For Transcendent Realm experts, Transcendent Tools must bepatible with one¡¯s own body. As such, they would have to craft one personally. Transcendent Tools like Tianyuan Mirror ¨C Ye Mo was an extreme case.


    As such, they never expected Ye Xiwen, someone that had just ascended to the Transcendent Realm, to possess a Transcendent Tool. It was too illogical.


    Indeed. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xiwen being able to evolve the Tianyuan Mirror continuously, it would be impossible for him to have acquired a Transcendent Tool.


    To Transcendent Realm experts, possessing a Transcendent Tool would be equal to having an assistant of the same strength by their side. On some asions, theirbat prowess would even multiply.


    Their strength was already inferiorpared to Ye Xiwe¡¯s strength. Now, it made them fearful.


    With the Star Beast Avatar¡¯s extremely high fighting talents and the Tianyuan Mirror, his strength exceeded the older Transcendent Realm experts that had ascended to the realm for thousands of years.


    ¡°Transcendent Tool?¡± The expression of everyone within the True Martial School changed. They never expected Ye Xiwen to possess a Transcendent Tool.


    In truth, although minimal Transcendent Realm experts possessed Transcendent Tools, it didn¡¯t mean that Transcendent Tools were extremely little. The truth wasn¡¯t like this.


    No one knew very clearly about the number of experts who appeared throughout the history of the True Martial School. Among these experts, there were many Transcendent Realm experts and had left behind numerous Transcendent Tools. Although some of them died throughbat, while others perished through old age, their Transcendent Tools were left behind. However, even so, it was useless.


    After all, Transcendent Tools had to be crafted by one¡¯s self. As such, these Transcendent Tools could only be activated using specific methods during a particr time. They would be treated as trump cards. This was one of the main reasons why despite not having as many Transcendent Realm experts than the Emergence School, the True Martial School was able to contend against them. They possessed sufficient Transcendent Tools and activated them during a crucial time. As long as the control over it went well, the attacks of these Transcendent Tools would even beparable to the attack of a Transcendent Realm expert.


    Some damaged Transcendent Tools could even be torn apart, and melt them back into raw materials. They would never be wasted. After all, every kind of material that could craft a Transcendent Tool would be costly and precious.


    Only with the strength of a group would one be able to do such things. Ye Xiwen had just entered the Transcendent Realm. Even if there were sufficient materials for him to craft one, there wasn¡¯t any time for him to do so.


    Crafting a Transcendent Tool would require an extended amount of time.


    And yet, they didn¡¯t have to worry about him. After all, Ye Xiwen already possessed a Transcendent Tool. This was something that no one else had ever expected.


    ¡°Since when did he possess a Transcendent tool?¡± Huang Wuji was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect it as well. However, he immediately followed up with augh, ¡°This brat. No wonder he dares to receive them. So he has such a trump card!¡±

 Chapter 792: Defeat One After Another

    <h4>Chapter 792: Defeat One After Another</h4>


    Initially, Huang Wuji was still worried about the safety of Ye Xiwen. In fact, like others, he felt that Ye Xiwen was a little too rash. He knew that Ye Xiwen would always do some shocking stuff with the guise of recklessness; he was sure that Ye Xiwen was not a reckless person. Ye Xiwen most likely had certain things firmed enough to back up the actions. However, no matter what he thought of, he couldn¡¯t think of what Ye Xiwen had.


    Even if Ye Xiwen said he could defeat a hundred experts in the same realm as him, he would believe it. In his heart, Ye Xiwen could even deal with a hundred Half-step Transcendentte Realm experts.


    However, Half-step Transcendent Realm and Transcendent Realm were two entirely different cultivation realms. Even if he could deal with Half-step Transcendent Realm experts, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to deal with a Transcendent Realm expert.


    In fact, he might be killed with just one punch alone.


    If Xiantian and Houtian were considered the first hurdle, then Legendary and Sage Realm would be the second one. As for the Great Sage and Transcendent Realm, it would be the third hurdle. The hurdle that exists between them was as significant, just like the distance from the skies to the earth.


    He never expected Ye Xiwen¡¯sbat prowess to be stronger the longer he fought. In fact, Ye Xiwen had even entered the Transcendent Realm after undergoing Heaven¡¯s Retribution. Ye Xiwen broke through the bottleneck in one go and became the second Transcendent Realm expert among the peers with Huang Wuji being the first.


    They were both from the Tibetan Star Summit. Despite leaving the Tibetan Star Summit after bing the School Master, the Tibetan Star Summit was still his original home. As such, he was more biased towards the disciples of the Tibetan Star Summit.


    Seeing how the junior brother that he had always been optimistic about was the second one to ascend to the Transcendent Realm, how could he not be happy? In fact, a thought even sprouted within his mind. My junior brother¡¯s aplishments might be more than that.


    When such a thought emerged in his mind, it wasn¡¯t able to be suppressed any longer. After all, Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance was too shocking. When he entered the Tibetan Star Summit, he had already patched up the entire Tibetan Star Sutra. It was indeed a heaven-defying event.


    For so many years, numerous generations of Tibetan Star Summit¡¯s disciples had been trying to gain insight into the Tibetan Star Sutra. However, they weren¡¯t able to gain any perception of the original version of it. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have to waste so much effort to venture towards the extraterrestrial areas searching for the original version of the Tibetan Star Sutra.


    And yet, Ye Xiwen managed to perceive it. Such luck was heaven-defying. Things such as luck exist and were non-existent at the same time. For most people, they wouldn¡¯t feel anything called ¡°luck¡± throughout their mundane life. However, some heaven-defying people might get tripped by a Great Sage Tool when they just take a stroll somewhere and thus manage to acquire a Great Sage Tool.


    Can you say that they have no luck?


    Most people that have great luck would achieve an incredible aplishment.


    Now, he had only cultivated for around a hundred years and had already ascended to the Transcendent Realm. His aplishments in the future were hard to be predicted.


    Seeing how Ye Xiwen possessed a Transcendent Tool, everyone in the True Martial School let out a sigh of relief. For the first time, Ye Xiwen was gaining the upper hand.


    On the other side, the extraterrestrial overlord experts¡¯ expression changed drastically, especially in the sects where the four Transcendent Realm experts belonged. Their faces were ashen. Based on Ye Xiwen¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Retribution ¨C the Five Elements Heaven¡¯s Retribution, it was apparent what kind of horrifyingbat prowess he would possess after ascending to the Transcendent Realm. Even so, they weren¡¯t worried. After all, it was four against one.


    However, their expressions changed drastically when Ye Xiwen disyed the mightiness of his Transcendent Tool.


    Beyond the skies, the Tianyuan Mirror¡¯s blood-colored radiance was emitted, as if it was a vast blood-colored energy ball. Within it,ws andws were interweaving with each other. When the Tianyuan Mirror had transformed into a Transcendent Tool, the Transcendent Realmws were already intertwined upon the mirror. Or, thews contained within had been awakened.


    Initially, the Tianyuan Mirror was the martial instrument of the Demon Lord. Naturally, it¡¯s strength would be incredibly strong. However, after receiving a grave wound, its strength plummeted to the pit bottom. Now, Ye Xiwen was merely doing everything he could to revive it and reactivate its functions. As such, even without ascending to the Transcendent Realm, Ye Xiwe was able to turn the Tianyuan Mirror into a Transcendent Tool. Otherwise, he would have to be like other Transcendent Realm experts. He would have to slowly craft it, until the day where he might acquire a Transcendent Tool.


    Ye Xiwen attacked. As he extended his hand, boundless energies boiled within the skies. The sound ofws dancing around could be heard, without an end to it. It immediately sted Wei Mingyang away.


    Among these people, Wei Mingyang¡¯s hostility towards him was the worst. He hated Ye Xiwen to the guts. As such, he was one of the people that Ye Xiwen had to kill.


    The vast power descended. The longsword in Wei Mingyang¡¯s hand was radiating with intense radiance and sted upon the power. However, facing the mighty blood-colored power, it was nothing at all. Rays of blood-colored radiances bombarded upon him.


    The rays of blood-colored lights were everywhere; everywhere were filled with thews of a Transcendent Tool. It immediately suppressed him with the might of a colossal mountain and descended by wiping out everything surrounding it.


    ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud bang, Wei Mingyang¡¯s longsword instantly shattered. The Tianyuan Mirror¡¯s blood-colored light had utterly destroyed it.


    ¡°Pu!¡± Wei Mingyang spitted out a mouthful of blood. He wasn¡¯t able to bear the enormous force thatnded upon him. The knelt on one knee under Ye Xiwen¡¯s pressure.


    Wei Mingyang¡¯s expression was extraordinarily ugly. He was such a distinguished prideful character and wasn¡¯t fearful of everything in the world. He had never knelt towards others before. And yet, he was currently kneeling on one knee in front of Ye Xiwen. To him, this was an extremely shameful act. He was so frustrated that he felt like spitting blood.


    At the same time, thebined attack of the other three people wasing towards Ye Xiwen. Bolts of Earth Lightning were striking their bodies and made their bodies covered in wounds. However, they didn¡¯t care about it anymore. Compared to Ye Xiwen, the Earth Lightnings weren¡¯t considered life-threatening at all.


    The three Transcendent Realm experts were strong, especially when they attacked with their life on the line. The attacking force of the three of them pierced through the sky and immediately reached in front of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Heavenly Martial Heavens Severing Palm!¡± Ran Chengtian let out a loud yell and was the first to attack Ye Xiwen. His huge palm sted a frightening radiance, reversed yin and yang, and the four elements ¨C earth, fire, water, and wind. The most important essence of the Heavens Severing Palm was to sever a part of Heaven¡¯s way and turn them into his strength.


    The power of yin and yang and the four elements bombarded Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    On the other side, Xi Zhiyong and Mu Qingman had arrived shortly after.


    Under such circumstances, facing the three Transcendent Realm experts¡¯ killing techniques, even Ye Xiwen would have to give up on killing Wei Mingyang for now.


    He turned around, and he clenched his fist. The Shattered Star First was instantly sted out. A huge rumbling sound resounded, resembling the sound of a star spinning around. It immediately fell upon them.


    ¡°Boom!¡± An extremely horrifying loud bang resounded. When the Shattered Star Fist and the Heavenly Martial Heavens Severing Palm shed against each other, a terrifying radiance of dao swooped outwards.


    Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s counter-attack was done in a very hurried manner, he wasn¡¯t panicking at all. His pace remained the same. He managed to block Ran Chengtian¡¯s attack.


    However, Ye Xiwen did not stop. Almost at the same time, the palm of his other hand shot outwards with lightning speed. It was the Sky Copsing Fire Cloud Hand.


    Now, his grasp towards the Sky Copsing Fire Cloud Hand was not any worse than anyone from the Fire Cloud Cave. It was much more potentpared to theirs.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s palmnded on Ran Chengtian¡¯s chest. Everything happened at lightning speed. It all happened in an instant.


    Although his speed was rapid, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was extremely horrifying, primarily when he used the Star Beast Avatar. Although he didn¡¯t use the Tyrant Body, the Star Beast¡¯s physical body was already horrific enough. It was apparent how horrifying it would be after devouring the core of a star and using the stars¡¯ absorbed power to reinforce his own physical body.


    Ran Chengtian let out a tragic scream, and a mouthful of blood was spat out. The bones within his chest were like papers and were all shattered with a ¡°crack¡± sound. His body flew out like a cannonball and destroyed numerous meteorite fragments.


    Although many things happened at once, everything happened in just an instant. Soon after, Ye Xiwen immediately reacted to something. He opened the Demon Wings in an instant, and his silhouette disappeared.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In the instant Ye Xiwen disappeared, Xi Zhiyong and Mu Qingman¡¯s attacks arrived and struck the location where he previously was. It pierced through the skies, and even the chaos was showing itself.


    ¡°Where is he?¡± Xi Zhiyong was shocked. He wasn¡¯t able to see Ye Xiwen¡¯s silhouette at all. They had already witnessed how horrifying Ye Xiwen was previously. They naturally wouldn¡¯t assume that he would be beaten into nothingness so easily. It was impossible.


    ¡°Careful, behind you!¡± Suddenly, Wei Mingyang¡¯s scream arrived from a distance.


    Xi Zhiyong and Mu Qingman were both surprised. In that instant, they felt someone appearing behind them.


    When Ye Xiwen reappeared, he was already behind Xi Zhiyong. Among the Storm Wings, the Lightning Wings had received a massive increase in strength. As a result, Ye Xiwen¡¯s explosive power in shifting had increased and reached an extraordinarily horrifying realm.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen created a Rippling Mountain Seal andnded it behind Xi Zhiyong¡¯s back. The Rippling Mountain Seal itself contained an adamant and ruthless power. When itnded with such force, it almost made his physical body disassembled. If it wasn¡¯t for thews of the Transcendent Realm forcefully locking his physical body into ce, his body might already have exploded. His physical body wasn¡¯t as strong as Ye Xiwen.


    He flew to a faraway ce and instantly fainted.


    An intense panic shed across Mu Qingman¡¯s eyes. When she saw three of her partners losing to Ye Xiwen, she didn¡¯t dare to remain. She turned into a ray of light and wanted to escape.


    Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. He would never allow her to escape. His palm immediately enveloped the skies andnded upon her.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Another loud bang echoed. Mu Qingman transformed into a stream of light, and was pped towards a nearby like a fly. The horrifying impact caused a mushroom cloud to arise.

 Chapter 793: Intensified Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 793: Intensified Confrontation</h4>


    The extraterrestrial overlords couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore after witnessing Ye Xiwen continuously defeating four of them in one go, especially the sects in which the four were in. At first, disbelief shed across their eyes when they saw Ye Xiwen defeating these youths with limitless potential one after another. Then, they became angry.


    ¡°Stop!¡± The Heavenly Martial Sect¡¯s elder roared. His silhouette resembled that of a catapult, and he was about to shoot towards the cosmos. However, a loud bang resounded. He knocked against a barrier, and his horrifying momentum caused the barrier to tremble fanatically.


    ¡°True Martial School!¡± The Heavenly Martial Sect¡¯s elder let out a roar and looked at the True Martial School¡¯s crowd. At such a moment, he naturally knew that someone of the True Martial School had taken action to prevent him from saving others, ¡°If something happens to Ran Chengtian, your True Martial School shall perish along with him!¡±


    ¡°What you said isn¡¯t right. When dueling against each other, casualties are inevitable. Didn¡¯t you say so yourself?¡± Huang Wuji¡¯s calm voice resounded. It was peaceful, and there were no ripples of emotions within his tone as if he was merely mentioning something insignificant.


    It made the Heavenly Martial Sect¡¯s elder extremely furious. Previously, he was the one that said casualties were inevitable. However, he was merely trying to find an excuse for Wei Mingyang and Ran Chengtian to kill Ye Xiwen. He never expected that it would be used against him.


    The current situation waspletely reversed. Not only did they not manage to kill Ye Xiwen, but they were also all thoroughly brutally defeated by him.


    In truth, when Ye Xiwen took out the Tianyuan Mirror, he already knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Ye Xiwen. After all, with the Transcendent Tool, Ye Xiwen¡¯sbat prowess would be expanded to a horrifying degree.


    As for the few others that didn¡¯t hold any Transcendent Tool, they would suffer a lot.


    Since he was the one who started it first, he couldn¡¯t say anything anymore, and all his emotions of reluctance were pent up.


    They never expected the situation to take such a huge turn so quickly. Itpletely exceeded their expectations.


    ¡°Indeed, didn¡¯t you say that casualties are inevitable? Why are you attempting to save him now? Are our True Martial School such easy targets to be picked on?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, casualties are inevitable. It¡¯s inevitable for one to get hurt or perish when fighting!¡±


    Numerous experts from the True Martial School were all scornfullyughing at the extraterrestrial overlord experts. From the time when the ceremony started, they were already holding in their anger. After all, these extraterrestrial overlords had came here to provoke them. Most importantly, they even wanted their youths to challenge the School Master. Their intentions to shame there were undisguised in the slightest.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xiwen standing out, the True Martial School would be shamed no matter if Huang Wuji won or lost. Now, the tables had turned. Ye Xiwen managed to fend off the four Transcendent Realm experts that joined forces with each other, and he even managed to defeat them at lightning speed. This truly made them aspire in pride. The anger that they had been penting up finally got to be released.


    As for the extraterrestrial overlord experts, their faces were all pale. Today, they came here to shame the True Martial School and wanted to test how strong the True Martial School was. However, not only did they not manage to do so, they even humiliated themselves. Four against one and Ye Xiwen was previously only a Half-step Transcendent Realm expert. No matter what excuse they mustered to exin such a situation, there was only a suitable exnation. They were merely trash. Otherwise, things wouldn¡¯t turn out like this.


    Only by now did everyone know why Ye Xiwen was able to go against a Transcendent Realm expert despite being in the Half-step Transcendent Realm. He had a Transcendent Tool to back him up. However, it meant nothing. After all, it was four against one. They had already gained an unfair advantage right from the start. They were destined to be humiliated.


    In truth, they were all feeling shameful right now. The words of the True Martial School¡¯s disciples were like one p after another, pping on their faces. It made their faces red and felt intense pain from it.


    However, they couldn¡¯t do anything.


    ¡°Even so, these people are the youths that our sect¡¯s higher-ups care deeply for. If anyone of them were to perish, your True Martial School wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the consequences!¡± said the Heavenly Martial Elder coldly. Since there was a way to rescue them forcefully, he decided to threaten the True Martial School.


    Currently, although they had numerous Transcendent Realm experts, they weren¡¯t united at all. They wouldn¡¯t be devoted to going against the True Martial School together.


    Besides, this was the True Martial School¡¯s territory. Even if they tried their best, it would be useless. If they thoroughly angered the True Martial School, they would only await death even if they were strong and capable.


    After hearing the Heavenly Martial Sect¡¯s elder¡¯s words, all the elders of the Ancient Origins Sect, Ten Extremities Sect, and the Eight Stars School voiced their agreement. These people were indeed the disciples that their sect¡¯s higher-ups were nurturing with utmost priority. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have ascended the Transcendent Realm at such a young age. The effort they put in was more than the True Martial School¡¯s nurturing of Huang Wuji.


    The entire True Martial School was extremely angry when Huang Wuji was merely provocated. It was imaginable how much of a ruckus the four sects would cause if something were to happen to the four of them.


    While they had the capabilities to smash the True Martial School t, they weren¡¯t certain of how strong the True Martial School was. They didn¡¯t want to suffer too huge of a loss and end up like the Emergence School. In truth, they weren¡¯t afraid of the True Martial School at all.


    As for the elders of the White Sun Sect and the Meteor Sect, who thought that they were humiliated by the True Martial School, they all voiced their agreement. All of a sudden, they were all being rowdy. It was as if all the extraterrestrial overlords were all agreeing with them as well.


    However, that wasn¡¯t the case at all. The extraterrestrial overlords were alreadypeting against each other. When these four exceptional youths were nurtured, how could the other overlords not be worried? They wished for Ye Xiwen to take care of them. No, they would prefer heavy casualties on both sides. With that, they would be able to reap the benefits from it.


    After hearing the Heavenly Martial Sect¡¯s elder¡¯s provocations, numerous experts of the True Martial School were all extremely angry. Do they think that the True Martial School is such an easy target to be bullied?


    Do you think that you can bully us without caring for our thoughts? Thinking about this, everyone got angry.


    ¡°While your extraterrestrial legacies are strong, do you all think that our True Martial Stone Sword is a mere decoration?¡±


    ¡°Arrogant, too arrogant. Just kill those four people. If anything, let¡¯s go against them and let us all perish together! I¡¯d rather do so than deal with their arrogance!¡±


    The True Martial School¡¯s side was all burning with anger as well. The other forces of the True Martial Domain were all supporting the True Martial School. After all, the True Martial School was representing the True Martial Domain. They were the banner figures of the local force of the True Martial Domain. Facing these extraterrestrial overlords that might destroy their sect at any time, they would naturally support the True Martial School. It would be for the best if they could chase these extraterrestrial overlord representatives out. At the very least, they wanted to use the True Martial School as a shield to deal with extraterrestrial overlords¡¯ anger, which would allow them to survive longer.


    All of a sudden, the conflict between the four legacies and the True Martial School had ascended to the conflict between the True Martial School¡¯s local forces and the extraterrestrial overlords. The situation came to a deadlock, and everyone else became silent.


    The extraterrestrial overlords¡¯ strength was undoubtedly horrifying. Even if they weren¡¯t united together, the strength they possessed was far more robust than the local forces of the True Martial School.


    However, the local forces of the True Martial Domain temporarily siding with the True Martial School made the extraterrestrial overlords wary. They merely wanted to reap the benefits from this situation. They didn¡¯t desire a deathmatch with these local forces. If such a moment arrived, they believed that the local forces of the True Martial School would choose to fight them to death.


    As such, the situation came to a deadlock.


    Huang Wuji, positioned atop the stage, was now in an awkward position, as he didn¡¯t know what to choose. Although this situation looked advantageous to him, he was aware of everyone¡¯s decision and was also aware of theparison of strength between the two sides. Anyone of the extraterrestrial overlord factions was much stronger than the True Martial School. And yet, the remaining local forces of the True Martial Domain didn¡¯t have any good intentions. They merely wanted to make the True Martial School their shield to contend against the wrath of the extraterrestrial overlords, which made doing things in private much easier for them.


    As such, he was currently facing a dilemma. If he were to cause a conflict with four massive forces just because of four people, it would be hard for the True Martial School to remain alive. On the other side, the entire True Martial School were all disying intense anger. They were determined to go against these extraterrestrial overlords. These opinions should not be neglected, as well.


    If the hearts of everyone are lost, it would be hard to lead them!


    Only now did he truly experience the difficulties of being a School Master. Most of the time, it wasn¡¯t just glorious alone. He had manyplicated matters to attend.


    Just as he was facing a dilemma, Ye Xiwen¡¯s cold voice resounded from the sky, ¡°Since all of you prioritize these four trash so much, bring them back. I never expected a sect that could govern over a world only to have such trash. Your sects arecking in talents!¡±


    Immediately afterward, four streams of lights came crashing down from the sky, and fourrge craters emerged on the ancestral peak. After the dust faded, only did everyone makes them out to be the four Transcendent Realm experts. However, they currently didn¡¯t possess any demeanor of a Transcendent Realm expert anymore. They were like four corpses that were lying down on the ground.


    Everyone was in an uproar, especially the extraterrestrial overlord factions. The elder of the Heavenly Martial Sect and the others hurriedly went towards the experts of their respective sect and analyzed their condition, and finally weren¡¯t worried anymore. Although they were all heavily wounded, they had lost their consciousness. Luckily, they weren¡¯t dead. After undergoing recovery for a certain amount of time, they would naturally be healed back to their original condition.

 Chapter 794: Thoroughly Shaming

    <h4>Chapter 794: Thoroughly Shaming</h4>


    While they felt relieved, they were also experiencing extreme anger. Wei Mingyang and the others were considered as distinguished figures within their respective sects. And yet, they were thrown down by Ye Xiwen like garbage. This was just tantly shaming them.


    However, they could only disy their face of anger, and couldn¡¯t say anything else. After all, Ye Xiwen had already held back. They wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything if Ye Xiwen were to kill them on the spot.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s words were like needles that pierced through their hearts. It made them extraordinarily ufortable. After all, they weren¡¯t used to being looked down upon by others. If the one speaking was anyone else, they might instantly refute out of rage, and show the opponent the wrath of overlords.


    However, this sentence was said by Ye Xiwen. The pride in their heart; the distinguished characters weren¡¯t anything more than trash in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. They had no confidence to refute against him. In such a situation, the reality was written in front of them. If they were to say anything else, they would be shaming themselves.


    Although they were oppressive and overbearing, they weren¡¯t wholly shameless!


    ¡°Since nothing¡¯s happened to these junior nephews, then all is fine. Since casualties are inevitable during a duel, it¡¯s better to be more careful in the future. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be bad if you were to make a grave mistake!¡± said Huang Wuji in a calm tone.


    His words made the representatives of the extraterrestrial overlords feel like puking blood. Junior nephew? You had just be the School Master for such a short time, and yet you already assumed higher seniority. We¡¯re of the same peers, and you¡¯re calling me a junior nephew? They felt extremely frustrated upon hearing the statement.


    However, even if they were frustrated, they couldn¡¯t do anything. After all, they were aware that the Supreme School Master was considered someone equal to their sect masters. There was nothing wrong with referring to himself like that.


    Shameless, too shameless. They never expected the Supreme School Master that had remained silent to put them in such an awkward position the moment he spoke.


    However, they never thought about what made him do so. If it weren¡¯t for them trying to embarrass the True Martial School, things wouldn¡¯t turn out like this. They couldn¡¯t ept that embarrassing the True Martial School had taken a turn for them, and they ended up being shamed instead.


    Everything is because of this man!


    They looked at the godlike silhouette upon the sky, as if they wanted to engrave this silhouette deep within their soul.


    As for those that thought further ahead, they knew that he would be an extremely famous person if descriptions of this battle were to be spread around. His future potential would be limitless. After all, he already possessed a Transcendent Tool the moment he ascended the Transcendent Realm. This was a miracle by itself.


    No one knew how he managed to get his hands on it. If he was still a Half-step Transcendent Realm expert, they could think of ways to capture him and interrogate him about the secrets contained within. However, he was currently a Transcendent Realm expert and had the protection of a Transcendent Tool. He would be hard to kill. Unless if a huge killing tool like the True Martial Stone Sword or the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber was used, a Transcendent Realm expert equipped with a Transcendent Tool would be tough to kill.


    Another new star was about to rise.


    The disciples of the True Martial School were all scornfullyughing at the overlords unscrupulously. What brought this satisfaction? This was satisfaction.


    Previously, some people weren¡¯t inpliance with Huang Wuji¡¯s ascension, and some were even objecting to it. Now, no one was unsatisfied with Huang Wuji¡¯s ascension anymore. Ye Xiwen was the one standing out today, and Ye Xiwen was also the one making them feel satisfied.


    However, from the eyes of others, there was no need to differentiate between Ye Xiwen and Huang Wuji. After all, they were both from the same legacy. The reason why Ye Xiwen stood out was solely to prevent Huang Wuji from being humiliated. As such, there was no need to differentiate between Ye Xiwen and Huang Wuji.


    In fact, some people even assumed that their new School Master ¨C Huang Wuji was the one that had arranged these, and were merely waiting to humiliate the extraterrestrial overlords.


    Huang Wuji was pleased. He understood that a huge part of the reason Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t kill Wei Mingyang and others was because of him. If they were killed, it might incite the anger of those few extraterrestrial overlords, and result in them attacking the True Martial School. Currently, the True Martial School was merely putting on a fake front. While it might be good in scaring others off, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand another invasion, especially after the Emergence School¡¯s attack.


    Letting matters settle down like this made the True Martial School¡¯s disciples vent out their frustration and shut the mouths of the extraterrestrial overlords. After all, those people weren¡¯t dead.


    After Ye Xiwen tossed the four of them down, he became uninterested. While a huge reason he let them go was to prevent Huang Wuji from experiencing the dilemma, part of it was also because of the fake front the True Martial School had put on.


    A little part of it was also because he didn¡¯t care about it. After this battle, he was sure that he would be an unforgettable trauma engraved deep within their mind. After all, he defeated the four of them in an instant. Unless they managed to defeat him, a weakness would always be engraved in their mind. If the trauma gets too severe, not to mention improving, even maintaining their current cultivation without declining would be considered decent.


    This was the so-called psychological barrier. If they were unable to defeat Ye Xiwen after a long time, such barriers would turn into a demon of the heart, constantly haunting them. When the timees, the so-called distinguished characters with a limitless future would turn into a huge joke.


    Would Ye Xiwen give them the chance to defeat him? Of course not!


    Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s actions seemed to be rash, everything was executed with very thorough plottings.


    One bolt of Earth Lightning after another bombarded his body, and the weight of a mountain was bombarding his body.


    This power didn¡¯t make him move at all. On the contrary, he absorbed it to reinforce his internal organs. To him, this Five Elements Heaven¡¯s Retribution was an excellent opportunity to strengthen his internal organs. Within the Five Elements Heaven¡¯s Retribution, the lightning element was used to reinforce his body, and the power of the five elements were used to strengthen his internal organs. Although the anatomy of the Star Beast Avatar and a human was different, some parts remained simr.


    The heart, liver, spleen, lung, and kidney corresponded to the five elements, and metal corresponded to the lungs. When Ye Xiwen used the Five Elements to reinforce his internal organs, he noticed the strength of his organs reaching an extreme state.


    If someone¡¯s physical body were a boat, the internal organs would undoubtedly be the boat¡¯s power system. Through the reinforcement of the Five Elements¡¯ power, his internal organs experienced a huge leap in strength. It allowed this human body to advance even further.


    Although the battle between Ye Xiwen, Wei Mingyang, and the others had already ended, everyone was still staring at Ye Xiwen, who was still undergoing Heaven¡¯s Retribution. No one noticed that the ceremony had stopped halfway.


    Huang Wuji didn¡¯t mind at all. Initially, a huge part of the reason for conducting this ascension ceremony so extravagantly was to show off the strength of the True Martial School, especially in such a situation where war awaited them. Although some idents happened, the goal was achieved. The effects became even more outstanding because of Ye Xiwen.


    He asked someone to stop the ceremony. After all, no one seemed to mind.


    Beyond the skies, Ye Xiwen¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Retribution had reached its final wave ¨C the Wood Divine Lightning. With the previous experience of receiving those retribution lightnings, Ye Xiwen was already extremely familiar with it. He refined the Wood Divine Lightning into his own body.


    The retribution lightningsted for two entire hours. After it really couldn¡¯t do anything to Ye Xiwen anymore, it finally left reluctantly.


    A smile shed across Ye Xiwen¡¯s face. Powers were surging within his body. There was even the power of Five Elements circting within his body and were flowing within the Star Beast Avatar¡¯s body in a profound and regted manner.


    The Five Elements¡¯ power was a whole new type of power and was something his original body wasn¡¯t able to form. Like the name of the Tyrant Body Scripture, it was too tyrannical and oppressive, unable to contain other powers. Being pure and domineering was the specialty of the Tyrant Body Scripture. Other forms of energy would only be converted into the energy of the Tyrant Body Scripture.


    As such, the power of the Five Elements, as well as other powers, wouldn¡¯t be able to coexist with the Tyrant Body Scripture peacefully.


    Refining the power of Five Elements within his body was the most significant reward he received from undergoing this retribution. Within every single move, the power of the Five Elements was surging. Although Ye Xiwen still couldn¡¯t control the power of the Five Elements as he wanted to, there was time for him to do so in the future. When he would be able to use the Five Elements¡¯ power as he wished, it was imaginable how much of an increase it would be to hisbat prowess.


    Even if he had just entered the Transcendent Realm, hisbat prowess was alreadyparable to the top Transcendent Realm experts with the Star Beast Avatar¡¯s innate talents and the power of the Five Elements. In addition, the other huge reward he received was the improvements of the Lightning Wings. It increased his shifting speed to its max within a short amount of time.


    Even if he were to face the original Supreme School Leader or the top-notch Transcendent Realm experts like the Emergence School Leader, he would be able to contend against them effortlessly.


    Besides, he had merely just entered the Transcendent Realm. After he reached the peak of the first level Transcendent Realm, things would be entirely different.


    He could feel numerous spiritual senses sweeping around his body. However, he didn¡¯t mind it. For others, the Five Elements Lightning Retribution might be something extremely horrifying. However, for him, the retribution his original body faced was much higher than that of the Star Beast Avatar. It even made him feel that it was inferior.


    After his original body had passed the extremely weird retribution, he was much more rxed when looking at the Five Elements Lightning Retribution. He didn¡¯t feel that it was horrifying anymore.


    Heaven¡¯s Retribution was ovee; a brand new Transcendent Realm expert had managed to pass the retribution in front of the eye of many others. In fact, he even managed to defeat the four Transcendent Realm experts besieging him.


    News of the matters that happened within the True Martial School¡¯s ascension ceremony spread out in a horrifying speed. Within a single night, it shook the entire world.

 Chapter 795: Shock The World

    <h4>Chapter 795: Shock The World</h4>


    The True Martial Domain was experiencing the calm before the storm, and everyone within was fearful of what was about toe. Any news would be spread about very quickly, not to mention the news of the four top-notch distinguished prodigies of the extraterrestrial overlords being beaten to a half-death state. This shook the entire True Martial Domain.


    Any actions of a Transcendent Realm expert would possibly be eye-catching news within the True Martial Domain, not to mention four Transcendent Realm experts being beaten without the ability to retaliate. Thebat power Ye Xiwen possessed was alreadyparable to an experienced Transcendent Realm expert.


    Due to Ye Xiwen¡¯s exceptional performance, those that wanted to figure out the weakness of the True Martial School canceled their intentions. Ye Xiwen¡¯s domineering strength attracted everyone¡¯s gaze. The way he shone made it hard for the actual strength of the True Martial Domain to be seen through.


    It wasn¡¯t right to say that the True Martial School¡¯s foundations had all been consumed, as it didn¡¯t look like it either. After all, Huang Wuji had ascended the Transcendent Realm and became the new School Master. Ye Xiwen had also passed the Transcendent Realm retribution in front of everyone and managed to defeat the four top-notch distinguished prodigies among the extraterrestrial overlord¡¯s sects.


    Their talented younger generation was emerging. It didn¡¯t seem like theycked the strength to nurture more talents.


    The local forces of the True Martial Domain were all also supporting the True Martial School with the intent of letting the True Martial School be the representative force of the True Martial Domain.


    For the first time, everyone knew of the Transcendent Realm expert ¨C Ye Xiwen. This was extremely different from when he was a Great Sage. When he was in the Great Sage Realm, it didn¡¯t matter if he was strong or not. After all, in the eyes of a Transcendent Realm expert, he would only look like a stronger ant. Now, he was in an equal position with those Transcendent Realm experts. No one could truly oppress him when he had entered the ranks of the top-notch experts beneath the starry skies.


    The True Martial School made another huge news. Although they didn¡¯t voluntarily disy it, it made the True Martial School shrouded in a mist of mystery.


    The entire True Martial School remained silent towards the discussion of the outer world and declined the local forces¡¯ request to convince them to be the representatives of the True Martial Domain. Outsiders might not be able to tell the real strength of the True Martial School, but they were well aware of it. While they weren¡¯t fragile, they couldn¡¯t possibly withstand another turmoil.


    Everyone was also clear of the extraterrestrial overlords¡¯ intentions. They had their ns. If the True Martial Domain were divided, it would be fine. In their eyes, the local forces in the True Martial Domain, especially the True Martial School, didn¡¯t pose any threats. After all, the True Martial Stone Sword couldn¡¯t be brought outside of the True Martial School.


    Without the True Martial Stone Sword, the True Martial School wasn¡¯t worth mentioning.


    It wouldn¡¯t meddle with their plot. However, if the True Martial School united the local forces within the True Martial Domain, it would instantly pose a massive threat upon them. When the timees, other overlords would all ally with each other, and attack the True Martial Domain¡¯s local forces, with the first being the True Martial School.


    The True Martial School was aware. As such, even under such a situation, no one suggested doing so.


    Just as the outer world was experiencing the calm before the storm, everyone within the True Martial School¡¯s Tibetan Star Summit Hall was stunned. They were shocked by what Ye Xiwen had just said.


    ¡°Master, I am incapable, and have no intentions of inheriting the Tibetan Star Summit¡¯s chief position!¡±


    The Tibetan Star Summit¡¯s conference hall was huge. Even when more than a hundred people were gathered here, it wasn¡¯t particrly congested. Currently, everyone was staring at the green-color silhouette standing in the middle of the hall with a stunned expression.


    Did he refuse?


    This was something that no one in the Tibetan Star Summit had expected. After Huang Wuji became the Supreme School Master, Ye Xiwen had ascended to the Transcendent Realm in front of everyone and destroyed the plots of the extraterrestrial overlords trying to weigh how strong the True Martial School currently was. He had raised their school¡¯s reputation significantly.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, he would naturally be the next Tibetan Star Son. And yet, he refused.


    What is happening?


    In the huge hall, only Bai Jiansong, Ye Feng, and Ye Ruxue could guess his reason for doing so.


    Bai Jiansong vaguely remembered what Ye Xiwen said. He had no interest in the chief¡¯s position, as he wasn¡¯t aiming to inherit the position.


    Ye Feng and Ye Ruxue understood their little brother. He was already like this from the start. He wasn¡¯t interested in gaining power and authority. It was hard for one¡¯s personality to change. Even after hundreds of years had passed, there were no changes.


    The expression of the Tibetan Star Son changed slightly. He never expected Ye Xiwen to reject him. He smiled bitterly in his heart. Although the Tibetan Star Summit had produced two Transcendent Realm disciples, none of these were going to inherit the chief¡¯s position. One became the School Master, while the other one preferred to be free. His intentions weren¡¯t set on the chief position.


    That must mean that his previous method of handling them was problematic. To search back the Tibetan Star Scripture, he dealt with the disciples just like his ancestors. He let them do whatever they wanted to and didn¡¯t care about them at all. It slowly made these disciples used to beingzy.


    Even Huang Wuji, who was the Supreme School Master, wasn¡¯t particrly interested in authority either. Needless to say, the fanatical cultivator ¨C second disciple Liu Yan Lan and thezy third disciple ¨C Bai Jiansong, were the same.


    Although Yang Wenjun and Deng Shuixin were considered decent, they were considerably mundanepared to the few exceptional disciples. If they wanted to return the Tibetan Star Summit to its former glory, an influential chief would be necessary.


    Ye Xiwen looked at the Tibetan Star Son with a resolute expression. He knew that he would be the Tibetan Star Summit¡¯s chief as long as he nodded. He would be in an equal position with the various powerhouse figures within the True Martial school. However, this wasn¡¯t what he desired. He had no particr interest in it at all.


    The vast Ancient Barrens Continent was his real goal. His future martial path and the mystery of his own identity were all within the Ancient Barrens Continent. In truth, if it weren¡¯t for the True Martial School facing such a dangerous situation, and were in a peaceful state, he would have left it long ago. He would directly go towards the Demon Domain and advance towards the Ancient Barrens Continent through the passageway within the Demon Domain.


    After a long while, the Tibetan Star Son let out a sigh and said, ¡°Forget it. Since you¡¯re not willing to do so, I won¡¯t force you!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, master. However, I feel that senior brother Bai would be the most suitable person to inherit the chief position!¡± said Ye Xiwen as he cupped his hands. He wasn¡¯t spouting nonsense. In the past, Bai Jiansong had handled the Tibetan Star Summit exceptionally well. The Tibetan Star Summit still needed to be managed despite having so little people residing within.


    In truth, although there weren¡¯t many actual disciples within the Tibetan Star Summit, they possessed many different industrial means of productions. After all, they were once among the top ten legacies. Even if they had declined, the industries left behind by their ancestors were still an abundance. In the Tibetan Star City alone, it was already a huge mess. Many disciples were relying on their survival at the Tibetan Star Summit. Although they weren¡¯t the disciples of the Tibetan Star Summit, those still needed to be taken care of.


    Bai Jiansong had the ability to gain the favor of the public. At the same time, he also had the capabilities to take care of the Tibetan Star Summit.


    Bai Jiansong red at Ye Xiwen. Compared to Ye Xiwen, who had no interest in bing the Tibetan Star Son, he was merelyzy. In the past, he took care of the matters regarding the Tibetan Star Summit out of helplessness. After all, someone had to take care of it. They couldn¡¯t just be left there to rot. As such, he was forced to do so.


    He could only smile bitterly at Ye Xiwen, rmending him to be the next Tibetan Star Son.


    The Tibetan Star Son was a little furious after seeing Bai Jiansong¡¯s expression. What kind of disciple did I educate? One is weirder than the other; one is more peculiar than the other.


    Initially, Huang Wuji was undoubtedly going to be the next-in-line Tibetan Star Son. However, he ended up bing the School Master, which made a mess to his n.


    The new disciples looked at the few older disciples with a weird expression. In other legacies, the alluring chief position that others would fight for was like trash in the Tibetan Star Summit. Everyone was throwing their opportunities away. This made them realize that the Tibetan Star Summit was entirely different from other legacies. It was much different from the previous legacy they were in, filled with plottings and schemes.


    Of course, many disciples had the ambition of bing the School Master. A fire suddenly burned within their hearts. If Ye Xiwen, Bai Jiansong, and the others were snatching the chief¡¯s position, they would naturally have nothing to do with it. Based on strength and experience alone, they weren¡¯t a match for those few old disciples. The old disciples were extremely experienced people that had been here since its salvation. However, since Bai Jiansong and the others weren¡¯t interested, and Huang Wuji was now the School Master, they might have a chance.


    Ye Xiwen noticed these. However, he didn¡¯t address the matter. If the Tibetan Star Summit truly wanted to return to its prime, it would require some ambitious people. If they were like Bai Jiansong, Liu Yan, Yang Wenjun, and Deng Shuixin, while their rtionship with each other might be very close, it would take a long time before the Tibetan Star Summit would gain back its prime.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the matter of the chief position shall be discussedter!¡± said the Tibetan Star Son. He wasn¡¯t in a rush. After all, he was still a vigorous youth. He had enough time to await the birth of the next Transcendent Realm expert from the Tibetan Star Summit. No matter if it was Liu Yan or Bai Jiansong, they had a considerable possibility of ascending the Transcendent Realm. It was only a matter of time.


    ¡°Master, I have something I want to talk about!¡± said Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°What is it?¡± said the Tibetan Star Son with a happy expression. Even if Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t willing to inherit the position of the Tibetan Star Son, Ye Xiwen was still his disciple. He was thrilled at Ye Xiwen having an outstanding performance. This time, he even made the True Martial School and the Tibetan Star Summit, much more glorious.


    ¡°I want to go out on an adventure. These few days, I felt that my cultivation¡¯s improvement was prolonged. I hope to go out for a while, and seek a way to break through!¡± said Ye Xiwen.


    Usually, he would go out whenever he wanted to. He just had to say so. However, after the True Martial school had secluded themselves from the world, it became troublesome to go out. Only with the permission of the summit¡¯s chief would they be granted permission to go out.


    The Tibetan Star Son pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°Indeed, although your cultivation had increased quickly, your foundations aren¡¯t stable. It feels a little hollow. It¡¯s fine if you go on an adventure outside, and gain more experience. Only by stabilizing your cultivation realm would you be able to improve further in the future!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Master!¡±

 Chapter 796: Stranger Li Feng

    <h4>Chapter 796: Stranger Li Feng</h4>


    On a deserted road, the zing sun hung high up upon the sky. It was noon, and hot waves were sweeping about and distorted the entire ancient road. Looking at it from afar, it couldn¡¯t even be seen clearly as if many things were being warped.


    A green silhouette was walking upon the huge road casually. Beside him was a ck color living being that resembled a mountain dog.


    Ye Xiwen looked ahead and saw many white bones by the roadside. Unlike the South Region that was slowly recovering its peace and prosperity, the Central Region was still caught within the mes of war among a few vast forces. The conflicts and war between the extraterrestrial overlords and the local forces of the True Martial Domain had yet toe to a stop. After the Xuan Yuan Temple was annihted, the Meteor Sect that took over them did not include that area within their territory. The Meteor Sect wanted to attend to other matters and didn¡¯t have the effort to waste it on taking it over.


    Simrly, these extraterrestrial overlords didn¡¯t intend to remain within the True Martial Domain for a long time. As such, they didn¡¯t care about the lives of average citizens. If more were dead, the True Martial Domain¡¯s potential and strength would decrease tremendously.


    After all, the distance between the True Martial Domain and their main base was too far apart. If the number of people who remained was too little, they might be devoured by the True Martial Domain forces. If the number of people who came here was too much, some problems might arise at their main camp.


    The situation where the extraterrestrial overlords gather within the True Martial Domain was destined to be temporary. Sooner orter, they would have to retreat.


    However, no one knew when they would retreat. When the timees, no one knew what kind of mess the True Martial Domain would be in. Currently, other than the few territories governed over by some local forces, the different parts of the Central Region were in constant warfare. The situation was an extreme mess. Thieves and robbers were running rampant. No citizens within the domain were safe.


    The situation had be better during the past few years. After all, the Meteor Sect had exerted a little of their energy into suppressing the havoc. With that, the Central Region finally managed to recover a little.


    However,pared to their former prosperous state, everything now seemed empty and creepy. In fact, in some viges or cities that Ye Xiwen passed through, some were empty.


    Because of the havoc, the Central Region¡¯s poption had decreased by more than half. The number of deaths even soar to tens of billions.


    Ye Xiwen had been adventuring for three years. Three years had passed. Previously, after Ye Xiwen caused the ruckus within the True Martial Domain, he didn¡¯t make any more shocking movements after he left the mountain to venture about. After three years had passed, the ruckus he caused had slowly died down, and all the tales about him slowly vanished.


    ¡°When will these extraterrestrial overlords leave the True Martial Domain!?¡± said Ye Xiwen with a sigh. Although the Central Region hadn¡¯t been under the control of the True Martial Domain for a long time, it was still a part of the True Martial Domain.


    ¡°It¡¯s still too early. If they didn¡¯t find the thing they desire, they wouldn¡¯t leave!¡± The Wolf Cub beside him said nonchntly. To him, these didn¡¯t matter at all.


    On the way, they noticed a tea shop nearby. Ye Xiwen and the Wolf Cub strode towards the tea shop.


    ¡°Two cups of tea!¡± When Ye Xiwen had just entered, the Wolf Cub immediately said aloud.


    It shocked the shop¡¯s waiter. He said in a stuttering manner, ¡°This... This...¡±


    ¡°What? Have you not seen such a handsome wolf before?¡± said the Wolf Cub in a dissatisfied manner.


    The shop¡¯s waiter felt wronged. It wasn¡¯t that he had never seen a wolf as ugly as a mountain dog before. Instead, he had never seen one that could speak and even wanted to drink tea. However, he wasn¡¯t too surprised. During the past years of warfare, despite making the Central Region a war zone, it allowed numerous regr citizens to witness various supernatural human beings that they would never see in their lifetime. Many kinds of experts that flew in the sky, and walked onnd would always appear here. Although this wolf that could speak was weird, it wasn¡¯t something that he couldn¡¯t ept.


    ¡°Waiter, do what he says. Two cups of herbal tea, please!¡± said Ye Xiwen with a smile.


    The two of them found a table and sat by it. The Wolf Cub acted just like a human and ced his hips on the chair. Then, he stood up and put his front paws by the table. The scene was bizarre.


    The surrounding customers were all staring at the Wolf Cub. However, it didn¡¯t care about their gazes at all and still acted very casually. He didn¡¯t feel that anything was inappropriate.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about them as well. He had never treated the Wolf Cub as his pet and had always let him do whatever he wanted to.


    The two cups of herbal tea quickly arrived. The Wolf Cub opened his mouth widely, and the herbal tea within his cup shot up like a water pir, which then entered his mouth. It made the surrounding regr customers surprised. To them, this was already considered magical.


    The Wolf Cub seemed to be enjoying the surprised gaze of the surrounding crowd. With a prideful expression, he ordered a few more cups of herbal tea and continuously performed such action happily.


    Ye Xiwen found it hrious. The Wolf Cub was just like a little kid. It enjoyed standing out, and it enjoyed being admired by many people. Only, its performance was too obvious. Everyone could tell from its prideful expression.


    Ye Xiwen slowly drank his herbal tea. Naturally, there wouldn¡¯t be any good tea in the teashops by the roadside, not to mention spiritual beverages. Only his cultivation, as well as the Wolf Cub¡¯s cultivation, were extremely high. They didn¡¯t mind quenching their thirst with herbal tea.


    Just as the Wolf Cub had enough fun, Ye Xiwen wanted to stand up to leave. Suddenly, a loud sound resounded from outside.


    ¡°Boss, give me a cup of herbal tea!¡±


    The loud voice seemed to have pierced through Ye Xiwen¡¯s soul. It made his heart shudder. As he turned his head, he saw a middle-aged looking man. The man was wearing clothing with a weird style that Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t make out. His face was white, and he had no facial hair. His chin was as sharp as a knife, and he was extremely handsome.


    Noticing Ye Xiwen¡¯s gaze, the handsome middle-aged man nodded and smiled at him. Then, he sat down at the table beside Ye Xiwen and the Wolf Cub.


    Very quickly, the waiter brought his herbal tea over. He tasted it thoroughly as if he was drinking some sort of peerlessly divine tea. Then, he looked at the Wolf Cub in amusement.


    Finally, the Wolf Cub with skin as thick as a city wall felt unnatural. It roared at the middle-aged man furiously, ¡°What are you looking at? Haven¡¯t you seen such a handsome wolf before?¡±


    The old man didn¡¯t seem to have heard the screams of the Wolf Cub. He was still enjoying his tea in amusement. After a long while, he finally spoke before the Wolf Cub roared again, ¡°I¡¯ve seen wolves before, but a Wolf Demon Beast? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen one!¡±


    Ye Xiwen and the Wolf Cub were surprised. While the two knew of the Wolf Cub¡¯s identity, many others wouldn¡¯t know of it. Even within the True Martial School, everyone treated the Wolf Cub as a typical beast. A beast and a demon beast were two entirely different matters. A beast might have the chance to evolve into a demon beast, but a demon beast couldn¡¯t be categorized with beasts.


    One of the most apparent differences between them was that while many beasts possessed their intelligenceparable to human intelligence, it was mostly due to their increase in strength, and the refinement of the bone behind their brains. Their offspring would still be ignorant unless they managed to achieve the cultivation of their parents, which would allow them to gain their intelligence.


    If it were a demon beast, it would be entirely different. Their child wouldn¡¯t have a bone behind their brain since birth, and harbors intelligence naturally, just like a human infant. Although their appearance was still that of a beast or other forms, they still had their intelligence. The only difference between them and infants would merely be their appearance.


    The difference between a beast and a demon beast was huge. After all, it was considered evolution. However, not many people were aware of it. In fact, if Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t live with the knowledgeable old monsters like the Wolf Cub and Ye Mo for such a long time, he wouldn¡¯t even know the difference between them.


    And yet, this middle-aged man knew about it. It would be nothing if he knew about it. Most importantly, he could even tell the difference. As a matter of fact, there were practically no differences between a beast and a demon beast. Since he could see through it, his percipience, his strength...


    Ye Xiwen suddenly realized that he couldn¡¯t see through the middle-aged man¡¯s cultivation. No matter how he looked, the middle-aged man seemed like a harmless human who didn¡¯t possess any cultivation.


    However, Ye Xiwen knew that it was all an illusion. If he merely had such strength, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see through the Wolf Cub¡¯s identity.


    The Wolf Cub was ring at the middle-aged man intently. He roared, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Rx, I bear no ill will!¡± The middle-aged man smiled. Ye Xiwen felt that the smile was a little familiar, but couldn¡¯t remember why.


    ¡°May I know this senior¡¯s name?¡± asked Ye Xiwen.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°My surname is Li, and my name is Feng!¡±


    Li Feng!


    Ye Xiwen chanted his name silently and realized that it wasn¡¯t the name of any top-notch experts he was familiar with. After thinking for a while, he gave up. There were numerous experts within the world. He wasn¡¯t even sure how many experts were cultivating secretly. It wasn¡¯t weird for one or two experts that he had never heard of to emerge. In fact, this was considered quite normal.


    ¡°Haha, even the well-known Ye Xiwen would experience fear?¡± As if he sensed Ye Xiwen¡¯s wariness, the middle-aged man ¨C Li Feng suddenlyughed loudly.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression was filled with surprise. If he could tell the origins of the Wolf Cub, he might be extremely knowledgeable. However, there weren¡¯t many that could recognize him in only one nce.


    Currently, his enemies were spread throughout the world, especially the extraterrestrial overlord experts. They would do anything to kill him. As such, he had been hiding his identity when he was adventuring. Although he possessed the Star Beast Avatar was in Transcendent Realm cultivation, he didn¡¯t dare to be too arrogant. He wouldn¡¯t be confident against other experienced and influential Transcendent Realm experts. Other than that, if his opponent came in a group, Ye Xiwen could only attempt to flee.

 Chapter 797: Shocking News

    <h4>Chapter 797: Shocking News</h4>


    Seeing how the middle-aged man was able to see through his identity, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.


    After being surprised, Ye Xiwen said, ¡°My name is not worth mentioning!¡±


    ¡°I never expected the Ye Xiwen that defeated four Transcendent Realm experts to have such a modest side to him!¡± said Li Feng with a loudugh.


    Ye Xiwen came to a realization. As expected, he knew everything. However, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t seem to have any malicious intent. If he had any, he would have taken action long ago.


    ¡°How do you view the battle between humans and the Native n?¡± Li Feng suddenly asked.


    ¡°They¡¯re merelypeting for survival space!¡± replied Ye Xiwen after pondering for a moment.


    ¡°Haha!¡± Li Feng let out a loudugh. After a while, hisughter finally came to a halt, ¡°Great. There are not many people that think like you now!¡±


    ording to propagandas beneath the starry skies, the Native n was all viewed as vile people. Throughout the history of man, many outbreaks were rted to the Native n. As such, humans harbored exceptional hate towards the Native n.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t originate from this world. Most of the time, he would view something with an unbiased perspective. From his perspective, the two sides were merely fighting for survival. He had seen many simr things happening on Earth.


    ¡°Interesting, interesting. No wonder why you¡¯re able to reach this cultivation in such a short amount of time. Your thoughts are truly outstanding!¡± said Li Feng as heughed. ¡°Sadly, most of the people in the world remain foolish. Very soon, the world would be lively. Take extra care to not join into the fray!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was wondering what kind of fray Li Feng was talking about. However, before he even opened his mouth, Li Feng disappeared without a trace remaining. In an instant, he vanished into thin air.


    Although the zing sun was getting hotter, Ye Xiwen felt a chilliness deep within him. Although it was currently his original body moving around, it was still in the Great Sage Great Perfection Realm. And yet, Li Feng could disappear right in front of him. It made his goosebumps appear.


    ¡°Did you see how that man disappeared?¡± The fur of the Wolf Cub¡¯s entire body was standing up.


    Ye Xiwen could only shake his head. It was too weird. The middle-aged man was too strong, which far surpassed his imagination. The middle-aged man had disappeared without a single trace remaining. And yet, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t able to notice it. He couldn¡¯t even feel any ripples in space.


    However, he didn¡¯t overthink it. After all, the middle-aged man didn¡¯t have any malicious intentions. Even if Ye Xiwen was suspicious of him, it was merely suspicions.


    Li Feng¡¯s appearance was merely a side story for Ye Xiwen¡¯s journey.


    When Ye Xiwen reached the first huge city of the Central Region ¨C Dao Kong City, shocking news spread around.


    A huge hole appeared by the Dao Kong mountain range located beside the Dao Kong City. However, what was found within weren¡¯t the typical contents situated within a mountain. On the contrary, there was a vast hollow world within.


    All of a sudden, numerous extraterrestrial overlord experts became crazy over it. A vast troop after another was fanatically stationing themselves within the area. Following the movements of the extraterrestrial overlords, rumors about this matter were finally spread around.


    The reason why the extraterrestrial overlords wanted to enter the True Martial Domain no matter what was because of a myth. ording to the myth, there was an entrance within the True Martial domain. It was the entrance of the World Tree. Through the World Tree, they would be able to reach the mythical Heavenly Realm, the Ancient Barrens Continent. It was the ce where a myriad of different races was fighting against each other.


    ording to the legends, the origins of the entire world was the World Tree. No matter if it was the domain like True Martial Domain or the Meteor Domain, they were like fruits hanging by the World Tree. As for the original body of the World Tree, it was located within the Ancient Barrens Continent.


    Only by locating the tree branch of the World Tree would one be able to ess the Ancient Barrens Continent. Moving to a much earlier version of the myth, the first ancestor of man to have arrived in the starry skies came here through the World Tree¡¯s tree branch.


    Even that wasn¡¯t the essential part. Most importantly,ws were being suppressed beneath the starry skies. As such, the peak where one was able to cultivate to would only be the Transcendent Realm first level. No matter what, there weren¡¯t any ways to breakthrough.


    Many talented prodigies had broken through and ascended the Transcendent Realm first level when they were still very young. Then, they could only slowly await death. After all, no matter how much effort they put in, they could never ascend to the second level. There was absolutely no way for them to do so.


    The experts and prodigies beneath the starry skies had thought of every possible solution and were still unable to breakthrough. After the rumors from an unknown source leaked the existence of the World Tree¡¯s tree branch, the overlords couldn¡¯t remain calm any longer. They quickly dispatched troops over to locate the World Tree¡¯s tree branch.


    Through the World Tree¡¯s tree branch, they would be able to ess the Ancient Barrens Continent. Only by entering the Ancient Barrens Continent would they have a chance to increase their cultivation.


    The feeling of awaiting death even when they reached the peak of cultivation made them crazy. It¡¯s been like this for many generations. They might have only spent one or two thousand years to ascend the Transcendent Realm, but what awaits them would only be death. They had no way around it.


    Although one¡¯s lifespan would be extended to ten thousand years after entering the Transcendent Realm, which seemed to be an abundance, it still had an end to it. If one could survive longer, who wouldn¡¯t choose to do so?


    Besides, it wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t capable of doing so, nor did theyck the talent. Instead, they were utterly oppressed and could never breakthrough.


    When such an opportunity arises, how could they let go of it?


    Now, the World Tree¡¯s tree branch was finally located. It was located within the Dao Kong Mountain. When this news was spread, numerous experts had their blood boiling, especially the Transcendent Realm experts that were unable to break through no matter how much effort they put in.


    Only a month after the Dao Kong Mountain was discovered, there were already hundreds of Transcendent Realm experts who entered. These were just the mere stray Transcendent Realm experts. The Transcendent Realm experts within the extraterrestrial overlord forces weren¡¯t included within. All of a sudden, the Dao Kong Mountain became the ce where numerous Transcendent Realm experts were all rushing towards.


    ¡°So, it¡¯s because of the suppression of thews?¡± In an inn located within Dao Kong City, Ye Xiwen was listening to the discussion of others in his surroundings. Ever since the news was spread, numerous martial warriors had rushed here. There were huge batches of Sage Realm and Great Sage Realm experts here. What used to be a rare sight to behold was now everywhere. Anytime one turns their head, they would see a Great Sage passing by.


    Beside him, the Wolf Cub was still sitting on the chair with its body straight. Itid down on the table and looked bored.


    Ever since the Star Beast Avatar had entered the Transcendent Realm, Ye Xiwen could feel the presence of a barrier. The barrier was like a colossal container lid that was locking him within.


    Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s Star Beast Avatar had yet to reach the Transcendent Peak Realm first level, he could still feel the existence of this barrier. If he reached the Transcendent Peak Realm first level, he would be restricted by this barrier.


    The barrier was merely something that he was feeling. And yet, it was already extremely horrifying. At first, he ignored it. He assumed it to be the barrier of the Transcendent Realm first level. After all, he had yet to enter the Transcendent Realm first level truly. Since he had no experience, he didn¡¯t think that anything was wrong. After all, when his original body was breaking through from the Sage Realm to the Great sage Realm, there was an extremely horrifying realm barrier in between. He was even forced to consume pellets to breakthrough.


    As such, he had the mental preparations for the realm barriers no matter how strong it might be.


    Only by now did he realize that the barrier wasn¡¯t a realm barrier. It was thews barrier.


    ¡°It seems so. The world¡¯sws had been distorted by someone as if a seal wasid down upon here. It prevented everyone from ascending to the second level Transcendent Realm. I wonder if everything happened naturally, or was done on purpose!¡± said Ye Mo as he carefully felt his surroundings. Now that he had recovered back into a Transcendent Tool, he was on the same level as a Transcendent Realm expert. He could already feel the suppression ofws.


    It was fine if it happened naturally. If someone caused it, even Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill down his spine. There were so many worlds beneath the starry skies, and yet they were all sealed by someone. Not only would Ye Xiwen not be able to do so, but he also couldn¡¯t even think of a way to do so. He wondered how one did it. After all, this was an unbelievable miracle.


    Such an existence exists. Then, he must be the legendary God. Only Gods would have such powers to do so.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen had a heavy feeling in his chest.


    There were too many strong characters whose strengths are unimaginable in the world.


    Although he knew of the existence of the World Tree, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t as excited as the other Transcendent Realm experts. First of all, he had yet to reach the Transcendent Realm first level. He couldn¡¯t understand the lonely and fanatical feeling of not making any advancements for thousands of years.


    Secondly, he could still go to the Demon Domain and go to the Ancient Barrens Continent through the Demon Domain. Although it was a considerable detour, it would still reach his destination. Before any actual news was spread, he didn¡¯t feel like taking any risks. When the timees, he might have to join the intense battle between hundreds of Transcendent Realm experts. The Star Beast Avatar had yet to reach the Transcendent Realm first level. He would suffer greatly if he were to join in the battle.


    Since he had no reasons that forced him to go, he silently remained within Dao Kong City while waiting. While he was cultivating, he was waiting as well. The Star Beast Avatar required time to reach the Transcendent Realm first level. His original body also needed time to ascend into the Half-step Transcendent Realm. When his original body ascends to that realm, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anyone beneath the Transcendent Realm any longer.


    This wait took an entire year. Within the year that passed, new news was continuously being sent out from within the Dao Kong Mountain. Every time a news report arrives, it would tease the hearts of the martial warriors that were observing.

 Chapter 798: The Attraction of Ancient Battlefields

    <h4>Chapter 798: The Attraction of Ancient Battlefields</h4>


    A piece of even more explosive news spread. A colossal battlefield was buried within this ce for countless years. It was a massive battlefield for deities and demons. Corpses could be found at every corner in the battlefield. Sage Realm masters were lying everywhere like rubbish. asionally, Great Sage masters and even the Transcendent Realm masters could be found.


    The entire battlefield was so vast that the edge couldn¡¯t be seen at a nce.


    No one knew when this terrifying ancient battlefield formed. A few dayster, some legates of the ancient lineage appeared to verify the rumors. This battle was recorded in some ancient unfathomable books. After the human ancestors came into this world through the World Tree, a terrifying battle broke out with the Native n. No one knew the death count in that battle. What remained known was that most of the human ancestors were sacrificed with their corpsesid all over the battleground.


    For the human ancestors, that battle was akin to Ragnarok. ording to the legend, deities were omnipotent; they dominated the world; they were infinitely powerful; they were immortal. Even so, there were doomsdays for deities. The legends were passed down in the name of Ragnarok!


    ording to the legend, the deities would usher in a great battle after they had dominated the world for hundreds of millions of years. Numerous demons and evil deities sweep across all dimensions. The deities were forced to fight against these demons. All deities were wiped out in that single battle!


    For the human ancestors who migrated over at that time, that battle was too tragic. That battle was the first battle between humans and the Native n for the right to survive, and it was also the opening battle. However, that battle was too tragic. It was so tragic that the surviving human ancestors were reluctant to mention it. Many ancient books did not record it. Over time, this battle was slowly forgotten. The trauma caused by this battle was gradually wiped out over time too.


    Only some sects with the most ancient lineage might have seen this battle¡¯s record in a fragmented or isted ssic.


    As time went by, more and more parts of the battlefield were discovered and found, which further confirmed the rumors that there was a passage to the World Tree in Dao Kong Mountain. This passage could lead to the Ancient Barrens continent.


    Thinking of this, countless masters suddenly went crazy and rushed towards it. Initially, they were probably only interested in those Transcendent Realm masters. Most people might not have the chance to enter the Transcendent Realm in their entire life. So, what did the barriers of the Transcendent Realm have to do with them?


    As the saying goes, let things pass if they do not affect one personally.


    But now it was different. If there was a vast battlefield inside, then it was a massive treasure for them. For the fallen masters, their bodies were the ultimate treasures. They could be made into medicinal ingredients, divine weapons, and others. What¡¯s more? On the battlefield, they might be able to pick up Transcendent Tools at will. Although the Transcendent Tool would need to be cultivated, it was not impossible. It could still be temporarily activated through some special techniques.


    Even if it didn¡¯t work, it could be broken down into materials and be sold.


    For a while, there was a stir among the entire True Martial Domain. This was a huge treasure.


    The powerful forces in the world ¨C the extraterrestrial overlords, the True Martial School, some other second-ss forces in True Martial Domain, and the masters who think they were powerful, all went to the Dao Kong Mountain to get those legendary treasures. They all went nuts.


    When Ye Xiwen was about to enter the Dao Kong Mountain, the True Martial School¡¯s team finally arrived. After waiting for so long, the True Martial School, which was initially in the closed mountain, couldn¡¯t help it. They wanted to follow suit and get a piece of reward.


    Initially, the True Martial School was in close seclusion. Although it was rted to the heavy losses suffered in the previous Emergence School¡¯s invasion, it was also to arge extent to guard against the extraterrestrial behemoths that were eyeing covetously.


    But now that the extraterrestrial overlords have found their targets, they had all gone to Dao Kong Mountain. At this time, who would care about what True Martial School was doing?


    Everyone finally understood why the extraterrestrial overlords seemed to hate the True Martial Domain¡¯s big shots and wanted them eliminated. The reason might not be known before, but many people finally understood as this empty mountain range was discovered.


    These extraterrestrial overlords knew what they were looking for, but they worked together to keep the secrets. One was to find a foothold in the True Martial Domain, and the other was to work together to have the Martial Domain¡¯s local big shots that they considered as powerless cleared out first.


    When the truth became clear, it was toote. The True Martial Domain had been hit hard. The destruction of more than a dozen local big shots was a massive blow to the True Martial Domain.


    Those who had no strength or lousy luck were eradicated in those decades. They didn¡¯t have the opportunity to witness what was happening today.


    Although the extraterrestrial overlords were eyeing covetously, the True Martial School still sent many masters toe. Among them, the new School Master, Huang Wuji, came in person. In addition to him, the chief of the top ten lineages came as well. Currently, the Dangyang Peak Chief was reced by another person. He was the former Supreme Elder of Dangyang Peak. When a Transcendent Realm master emerged in Dangyang Peak, he would hand over the position by default.


    In addition to these eleven Transcendent Realm masters, elite legates from each peak in the Great Sage Great Mastery realm came too. They were the elites and talents cultivated by each peak. It was even possible that the future chief would be born among them. Even many among them attained Half-step Transcendent Realm. In that group, Ye Xiwen was familiar with Mu Shengjie and others.


    The only exception was probably Xiao Ya. Now Xiao Ya had just attained Great Sage Late. She was the worst among everyone, but it could also be seen how much Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s chief valued ??her.


    It also made Ye Xiwen thankful that he didn¡¯t let Xiao Ya follow the wrong person.


    Seeing a group of people from the True Martial School, Ye Xiwen was not surprised at all. After all, they were also troubled by the Transcendent Realm barrier. They were eager to get rid of it.


    The other Transcendent Realm masters did note, presumably to guard the school and guard against any idents.


    ¡°Senior Brother Supreme School Master, fellow chiefs!¡± Ye Xiwen took the lead to greet Huang Wuji and the other top ten lineages¡¯ chiefs.


    ¡°Greetings, Elder Ye!¡±


    ¡°Elder Ye!¡±


    After that, it was other disciples who greeted Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen¡¯s Star Beast Avatar had ascended the retribution and became a Transcendent Realm master in front of their eyes. Although he refused to be the Tibetan Star Summit chief, he still served as the Supreme Elder of the Tibetan Star Summit, bing the youngest Supreme Elder in history.


    He was a status higher than them in terms of status, and he was much more powerful than them in terms of strength. No matter how ufortable they were, they must first salute Ye Xiwen at this time.


    ¡°Senior Brother Supreme School Master, are you nning to go to the Dao Kong Mountain Range?¡± Ye Xiwen frowned and asked.


    ¡°En, yes, it¡¯s all rumors now. There is a passage to the legendary World Tree, giving ess to the Ancient Barrens continent. We naturally want to see it too!¡± Huang Wuji said with his eyes gleaming. Although he became the Supreme School Master, he had not leveled his ambition in such a short period. He still had great interest and ambition for the legendary Ancient Barrens continent. ¡°This time, we will also bring elite disciples together, hoping to hone them on the ancient battlefield. To be honest, in the training of a new generation of disciples, there is already a big gap between the extraterrestrial overlords and us. If we don¡¯t take advantage now to make up for it as quickly as possible, our gap will only get bigger and bigger from one generation to the next!¡±


    The other chiefs also nodded one after another. When the Emergence School invaded, extraterrestrial overlords invaded one after another, which greatly provoked them. The hidden power of the True Martial School was far above other giants. This led them to have some ck andcency. However, as they truly realize the gap between themselves and the world¡¯s first-ss forces, they all felt a sense of crisis.


    Naturally, they had to do everything possible to nurture the new generation of disciples. Their generation had fallen behind a lot, but the new generation of disciples was not too far behind and could make up for it. Especially with the rise of Huang Wuji and Ye Xiwen, they could see some hope.


    ¡°But if it¡¯s that ancient battlefield, there should be a lot of danger. If you are not careful, there might be deaths. These are the elites of our school. If there are losses, it won¡¯t be good!¡± Ye Xiwen frowned slightly and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. After all, we are also staying defensive. As long as we don¡¯t delve too deep, I think it should be no problem!¡± said Huang Wuji. Although there were many dangers in the ancient battlefield, it did not mean that there was no chance to survive.


    That being the case, Ye Xiwen had nothing else to say. However, Huang Wuji said again, ¡°Junior Brother Ye, you happen to be here, so wouldn¡¯t it be better toe with us? We can look after each other. With you joining us, we will have redoubled power!¡±


    ¡°No, my journey alone is not over yet!¡± said Ye Xiwen with a smile. He had so many secrets that he didn¡¯t want to act with the school¡¯s people, at least not right now.

 Chapter 799: Rush To Daokong Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 799: Rush To Daokong Mountain</h4>


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s forget about that and move on!¡± Huang Wuji didn¡¯t intend to push the boundary. Anyway, there were already eleven Transcendent Realm masters. If there were no way to deal with this situation, then it would still be useless with the addition of Ye Xiwen.


    After meeting Huang Wuji and others, Ye Xiwen pulled Xiao Ya aside and said, ¡°The Dao Kong Mountains are dangerous. Although there are many opportunities, you still need to be careful. Don¡¯t be reckless and follow your seniors. Got it?¡±


    There were many Transcendent Realm and Sage Realm masters everywhere. After so many years of development, God knows how many transformed into zombies or resentful spirits. With the dangersy inside, it lived up as the most dangerous ce in the world.


    In such a ce, even if the Transcendent Realm masters entered, they must be cautious as they might be beheaded at any time, not to mention a Great Sage like Xiao Ya. If the eleven Transcendent Realm masters did not follow suit this time, he would not agree to let Xiao Ya enter.


    Nothing ventured, nothing gained. If they didn¡¯t risk it, how could they have many fortuitous meetings; how could there be a quick breakthrough in their cultivation; but that only applied for the average warriors. As for Xiao Ya, this was not the case. Her talent was enough to support her. Even if there were no fortuitous encounters, her cultivation speed would still be unparalleled.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Xiao Ya flickered her big eyes, which was a little foggy. It seemed that she was still sad in her heart for having to separate again with Ye Xiwen after finally meeting with him again. Although she was used to parting with Ye Xiwen so often over the years, and she also had masters and seniors, Ye Xiwen still held the most special ce in her heart. He was the elder brother who brought her out of her homeless hardship.


    Ye Xiwen caressed Xiao Ya¡¯s head out of habit. However, he found out that Xiao Ya had grown to his chest¡¯s height unbeknownst to him. It was quite different from the small child that she was previously.


    The Fair Maiden Peak chief looked at the cold and pretty face and also felt some warmth. She could see that Ye Xiwen¡¯s concern for Xiao Ya was from the heart. This made her very satisfied. She had long cultivated Xiao Ya as a disciple and even nned to train her to be the next Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s chief, who would seed her in the future.


    The people at the True Martial School were not in a hurry. They waited for Ye Xiwen to warn Xiao Ya before they set off and rushed to Dao Kong Mountain.


    After more than a month, various news spread. Evenpletely different and contradictory news came out, putting the crowd into confusion.


    ¡°This ancient battlefield is the first battlefield in this starry sky where we humans came. It is thend of our ancestors. I didn¡¯t expect the battle state inside to be so intense!¡±


    ¡°But there are Divine Tools left everywhere inside. If we can pick up one or two of them, we can all make money. There are even many secret literacies in it, containing the ancestors¡¯ supreme level of profundities. However, after this battle, it became extinct. We can all start a sect just by getting our hands on one of the lineages!¡±


    ¡°There is also the blood essence on the corpses of those masters, scattered on the battlefield. Now, countless years have passed, who knows what kind of medicinal ingredients were poured out. It¡¯s spectacr!¡±


    ¡°Although there are many benefits in there, the danger within is obviously beyond our imagination!¡±


    ¡°Yes, the Sage Realm master corpses can be seen everywhere. These are some serious casualties on that battlefield. There is so much resentment that it is earth-shattering. Who knows how many ghosts and zombies are inside? There are countless opportunities, but there are even more people who died in it. Ai, probably only the Transcendent Realm masters can deal with them. It is a pity that we are not disciples of such behemoths. It is impossible to have the protection of the Transcendent Realm masters!¡±


    ¡°Having the Transcendent Realm masters is not foolproof. Some time ago, a Supreme Elder of the Ten Thousands Beast Vi led the team and was ambushed by zombies. They were all ughtered on the spot. Their flesh and blood were all consumed, and nothing was left!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying! If we encounter a zombie that can even tear apart a Transcendent Realm master, what should we do?!¡±


    Everyone in the inn felt that their hair stood on end. It was terrifying. Monsters were running rampant in it. These warriors in the inn didn¡¯t have enough powerful strength, and they were just like cannon fodder. They would lose their life before they could get their hands on those treasures!


    ¡°Thend of the ancestors; the Ragnarok. Tsk tsk, how can I miss out on such an interesting ce? Ye Xiwen, let¡¯s go quickly!¡± Wolf Cub¡¯s dark face showed a bit of excitement. During this period, he had long been holding back. If he weren¡¯t waiting for Ye Xiwen, he might have rushed into the Dao Kong Mountains by himself.


    ¡°Go!¡± Ye Xiwen finally agreed this time without having to wait for his main body to attain a breakthrough. Anyway, with the Star Beast Avatar, he could handle a dangerous situation.


    Going alone was safer. If he encountered any danger, he could directly activate the Demon Wings on him and escape.


    Ye Xiwen and Wolf Cub quickly left Dao Kong City and went to Dao Kong Mountain, which was less than a hundred miles outside of Dao Kong City.


    On the way, masters appeared one after another, rushing to the Dao Kong Mountain Range. The news of that enormous ancient battlefield made a sensation in the world. The True Martial Domain masters and the extraterrestrial masters all rushed to the Dao Kong Mountain Range.


    And with the examples of martial artists increasing in power from getting Divine Tools or scriptures from the surrounding ancient battlefield, countless people suddenly became crazy and rushed into Dao Kong Mountain.


    There were many Sage Realm and even Great Sage masters. Even local Legendary masters came. Although they were all from the Legendary Great Perfection Realm, in the eyes of Wolf Cub, they were all going to die.


    ¡°These people are just going to die!¡± said Wolf Cub with contempt and disdain.


    Legendary Realm couldn¡¯t be regarded as anybody in the True Martial Domain, let alone the Legendary Great Perfection Realm. They still carried some weight. Usually, when Sage Realm masters were not sent out, they would be the masters to intimidate the opponent. However, numerous of such masters would serve as cannon fodder here.


    In the ancient battlefield recently discovered, they said that Sage Realm masters corpses could be seen everywhere. If anything happens, they would suffer heavy casualties.


    They all knew this, but they couldn¡¯t stop the temptation of martial instruments, scriptures, and other treasures. Because there was a constant spread of this kind of news where people that were initially unknown achieved meteoric sess overnight and excelled after getting the treasures.


    Typical disregard of life, greed, and obsession.


    Ye Xiwen and Wolf Cub were not in haste. Many people were already going there anyway. They were alreadyte, so it didn¡¯t even matter if they reachedter.


    What¡¯s more? An ancient battlefield like this was dangerous, so it was better for more people to scout the path ahead first.


    However, in addition to these Legendary and Sage Realm masters whom Wolf Cub believed were about to die, there were also Transcendent Realm masters. In addition to the Transcendent Realm masters from major forces, there were many individual cultivators. There were also masters from the Transcendent Realm that were cultivating. The news that these people received was not up to date. They arrived in a hurry at this time.


    Unlike Ye Xiwen¡¯s unhurried movements, they were extremely fast, rushing all the way, wanting to grab the first piece of the pie before everyone else. They were more cautious and different from those Legendary and Sage Realm masters.


    They were rampant, possessing the strength of the Transcendent Realm.


    ¡°Grab him. He has the Great Sage Tool from the ancient battlefield!¡± At this time, a figure flew out from the ancestralnd¡¯s depths, and a shout came from behind him.


    This shout immediately attracted countless people¡¯s attention, and many masters showed up in the sky that was initially empty instantly. They were all masters who had been hiding near here for a long time.


    Suddenly countless martial instruments smashed over, and the flying figure was instantly smacked into minced meat. The scene was too shocking.


    As for the martial instrument, it wasn¡¯t seen at all. Who knows if it was destroyed or it was non-existent at all.


    Ye Xiwen noticed these people a long time ago. Although they hid well, how could they escape from Ye Xiwen¡¯s sight? The strongest was the Great Sage, and the weaker ones were the Sage Great Perfection Realm masters. They did not choose to enter but decided to ambush outside. Those who had benefited had to face their surprise attack as they came out.


    They didn¡¯t dare to do anything with those major forces¡¯ teams, but for some scattered martial artists, they didn¡¯t hesitate and directly attacked.


    It was easy to take the fruits of other people¡¯s struggles as your own, butter on, more and more people had the same idea. In the end, such a mighty scene appeared. If the person leaving the ancient battlefield had their martial instrument exposed, these robbers would probably have to participate in a brutal fight first.


    For the individual cultivators without a sect or those from a small sect, this was their life. It was more cruel and cold than those famous sects, and it was not easy to survive.


    But Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care. If these people weren¡¯t wise and dared to rob him, they were about to die and kicked to the curb.


    Ye Xiwen and Wolf Cub quickly arrived at one of the Dao Kong Mountain Range¡¯s gaps and rushed straight in.

 Chapter 800: Defeating Wei Mingyang Again

    <h4>Chapter 800: Defeating Wei Mingyang Again</h4>


    When he entered the Dao Kong Mountain Range, Ye Xiwen realized that he misjudged the geography in the Dao Kong Mountain Range. Thousands of masters from various worlds under the starry sky surged this ce. Then, after a few years, dozens of cities existed simultaneously.


    On the whole, it looked like theyout of a small country. Among these cities, the masters led by the extraterrestrial overlords united. Each extraterrestrial overlord formed its city.


    For them whose cultivation reached such height, building a city was no effort at all. If they wanted, a huge city could be built overnight.


    Even after such a long period of sessive reinforcement, these cities¡¯ stability wasparable to any of the True Martial Domain¡¯s imperial capitals. The power of these masters was conceivable.


    In addition to the cities built by the extraterrestrial overlords, the True Martial Domain¡¯s local forces jointly built a city in groups. This city would serve as the base in the Dao Kong Mountain Range.


    Thest category was the cities built by many individual cultivators spontaneously. They didn¡¯t have the means of these behemoths, but they had a lot of people. The construction of this city was notgging behind at all.


    Now in the outer regions of the Dao Kong Mountain Range, there were only a few Sage Realm and Great Sage martial artists. As for the Transcendent Realm masters, they had already explored more in-depth into the mountain range. For the Great Sage and Sage Realm masters, they came to find those treasures. The divine tools and scriptures left on the battlefield were priceless to them. However, for those Transcendent Realm masters, the real priceless treasurey in finding the path to Ancient Barrens. As for the others, they just joined along the way. Unless it was some fantastic treasure, it was difficult to attract their attention.


    These cities were very far apart, and each one was at least a thousand miles apart. Although the distance was not very long for these masters, these cities had yet to surround the entire battlefield.


    When Ye Xiwen set foot on this ancient battlefield, he was still shocked by the grandeur. It was unknown how many miles there were and how many masters were fighting in it. This was where the ancestors of humankind fought. He couldn¡¯t help but be fascinated.


    Only at this time, this ancient battlefield was surrounded by endless aquamarine miasma. These miasmas were produced from the bodies after the death of the masters. It was terrifying as it melted everything.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, it¡¯s really you?¡±


    Suddenly, a thrilled voice came behind Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen turned his head. It turned out to be Wei Mingyang.


    When Wei Mingyang saw Ye Xiwen, there was only excitement on his face. Yes, excitement. For many days, he had been suffering almost every day and night. He was a proud talent, the distinguished character of Eight Stars School. He looked down upon his peers and had never been defeated by his peers, let alone be trounced.


    For him, the previous loss was a shame, a huge humiliation. This shame tortured him day and night and kept him awake at night. There was only one thing he thought about every moment, and that was revenge.


    In this kind of torment, his strength became even more robust than that of the veteran Transcendent Realm masters in the Eight Stars School.


    However, his mentality had gradually spawned inner demons. Even the owner of Eight Stars School once pointed out that if he couldn¡¯t get rid of those inner demons, then his strength that was forcibly improved out of hatred would sooner orter disappear. There was even the danger of regressing into the Half-step Transcendent Realm.


    But on the contrary, if he could get rid of the inner demons, then his currently improved strength would be unprecedentedly stable. Through removing those inner demons, the state of mind would be in a satisfactory state. It would evolve into another leap in cultivation. He might even be strong enough topete with top masters like the Eight Stars School Master.


    Man proposes god disposes, and yet heaven always gives people a chance. He had suffered so much. If he sessfully confronted his inner demons, all the suffering he had previously would be valuable.


    The fastest and only way to get rid of the inner demons was to kill Ye Xiwen. Only by killing Ye Xiwen could his inner demons be confronted, and his state of mind could be in a satisfactory state.


    That was why he was so pleasantly surprised. It was the opportunity the God gave him. In his opinion, it was merely God¡¯s favor.


    Compared with his surprise, Ye Xiwen frowned because he noticed that the people who came this time were not only Wei Mingyang but also more than a dozen Transcendent Realm masters. All of whom were the Supreme Elders of the Eight Stars School.


    True Martial School had already pushed to their limit when they organized more than a dozen Transcendent Realm masters. More than half of the masters were mobilized, but it was not a problem for Eight Stars School. They could even divide their forces into many groups. The gap in strength was evident from this.


    ¡°Hahaha,dy luck is on my side! Ye Xiwen, today you are going to die!¡± Wei Mingyangughed, and his face turned hideous.


    In a moment, Wei Mingyang already rushed in front of Ye Xiwen. The speed was terrifying, like a cannonball out of the chamber.


    A long saber in his hand danced with dazzling light, splitting the sky and the earth, and instantly shed towards Ye Xiwen.


    What a fast speed!


    Ye Xiwen discovered that Wei Mingyang¡¯s speed was even faster than before, and his strength was even close to Ye Xiwen¡¯s Star Beast Avatar¡¯s strength. How could it be possible to improve so much in such a short period?


    If Transcendent Realm first level had to distinguish between ordinary, elite, and peak, then the Star Beast Avatar, who had just passed Transcendent Realm¡¯s retribution, had directly reached the elite level. It had extraordinary talent.


    Although Wei Mingyang had excellent talent, he just entered the Transcendent Realm not long ago. Among the first level of the Transcendent Realm, he could only be regarded as someone ordinary, or even at the lowest level.


    After all, everyone who entered the Transcendent Realm was incredibly gifted. Despite him in the Transcendent Realm, his strength could only be regarded as the lowest level initially.


    However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t expect that Wei Mingyang entered directly into the elite level in such a short time, not inferior to the Star Beast Avatar¡¯s strength.


    The majestic qi on the Eight-Stars Royalty Shattering Saber instantly cut out eight saber shadows in the sky, turning them into eight huge stars. It then shed downward and headed straight to Ye Xiwen.


    This saber was overbearing and invincible; the saber technique was terrifying.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t dare to underestimate the slightest, so he took Wolf Cub directly into Tianyuan Mirror, reced his main body with the Star Beast Avatar, and squeezed his hand into a fist. He directly sted out the Shattered Star Fist, formed a massive star, and fiercely attacked.


    *Boom!*


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s Shattered Star Fist and Eight-Stars Royalty Shattering Saber mmed into each other. The terrifying power instantly exploded; endless power rushed wildly and swept out.


    Ye Xiwen frowned. How could Wei Mingyang suddenly escte to the next level? This is merely unscientific.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you have to be careful. I¡¯m afraid this Wei Mingyang transformed hatred into strength. That is why he can make such progress in a short time!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s eyes were sharp. He could figure out Wei Mingyang¡¯s situation in just one exchange of blows. ¡°Although this power has an abnormal origin, ites from the power of the inner demons. However, if the inner demons can finally be resolved, this power will be of great benefit. If it cannot be done, he will eventually be destroyed by this force!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded. He also had some understanding of the inner demon¡¯s power. This power was too weird. It was almost uncontroble. The most important thing was that Wei Mingyang¡¯s inner problem was Ye Xiwen. Wei Mingyang must hate him intensely.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Wei Mingyangughed wildly. His expression was a bit sinister and thrilled, ¡°Ye Xiwen, there is nothing special about you. What¡¯s so great about you? I¡¯ll kill you today!¡±


    He once again waved the saber in his hand, and the saber suddenly whizzed out towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Hmph, I can beat you once, then I can beat you again!¡± sneered Ye Xiwen. Although Wei Mingyang¡¯s strength was beyond his expectations, his strength was now stronger than the moment when the retribution took ce.


    The physical body tempered by the power of Five Elements and Thunder Tribtion was stronger. He was so close to cultivate it to the peak and make it to the Big Sess.


    Ye Xiwen gave a punch, wrapped in ayer of bloody energy, and hit directly on the saber. The fist and the saber had a violent collision, and the saber began to tremble crazily.


    As if two peerless forces were facing each other, the saber trembled, and huge cracks appeared like a spider web. It instantly covered the entire saber, followed by a loud noise. The entire saber copsed on the spot.


    Unable to contend, Ye Xiwen¡¯s terrifying fist directly prated the void and hit Wei Mingyang with a punch.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Wei Mingyang was directly hit, and his body flew out. A mouthful of blood spurted out in the air. Ye Xiwen almost mutted his entire internal organs. As he fell to the ground, a big dent erupted.


    ¡°Impossible! I have be so strong. How could I be outmatched?!¡± said Wei Mingyang in difficulty. He still felt that it was unbelievable. The fanatical expression previously had dissipated. Just now, he thought things would go well with how he had imagined a few days ago ¨C sessfully killing Ye Xiwen.


    Unexpectedly, this encounter just ultimately crumbled his dreams. It was true that Wei Mingyang became stronger, stronger than the first time he fought against Ye Xiwen. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had also improved. Wei Mingyang¡¯s strength was still inferior in front of Ye Xiwen.


    He was utterly defeated with just one blow, and he couldn¡¯t ept this result.

 Chapter 801: Hunt Down

    <h4>Chapter 801: Hunt Down</h4>


    In truth, the disparity in strength between the two wasn¡¯t so huge. However, Ye Xiwen had Tianyuan Mirror that had ascended to a Transcendent Tool to protect himself. The power it released was far stronger than what Wei Mingyang imagined.


    ¡°Impossible. This is impossible!¡± Wei Mingyang continuously spat out blood. He seemed to have sumbed to his inner demon, approaching the verge of losing his mind. He just kept repeating the word ¡°impossible.¡±


    Ye Xiwen had crushed his confidence previously. Somehow, he managed to rebuild it with his hatred towards Ye Xiwen. However, the nature of it seemed deformed and even fanatical.


    His confidence this time came from his increase in strength. The thought of being able to eliminate Ye Xiwen had allowed him to stay in one piece. Unfortunately, his yet another defeat in the hands of Ye Xiwen spawned chaos within him.


    After realizing that this basis of confidence crumbled, he ended up being hysterical.


    ¡°Idiot, faster get back to your senses!¡± Suddenly, an old voice resounded from beside. The voice was like a p to his head, pulling Wei Mingyang back from his self-doubt and the abyss of self-deprivation.


    The one that spoke was a ck-shirt old man. It was an old man full of vigor, seemingly an authoritative Great Elder of the Eight Stars School. All the supreme elders within the Eight Stars School were all his juniors.


    From Ye Xiwen¡¯s point of view, his strength might even be top-notch. His aura was much scarierpared to Wei Mingyang and was almostparable to the Emergence School Leader.


    Wei Mingyang instantly came back to his senses. His entire face was flushed due to frustration. He said, ¡°I¡¯m too incapable and had shamed the Eight Stars School!¡±


    ¡°This is nothing. Who hasn¡¯t experienced defeat in their life? It¡¯s not scary to lose. Most importantly, you have to stand up again from where you fall off. Since this little kid caused your inner demons to sprout, kill him. After clearing away all of your inner demons, you¡¯ll be able to improve!¡± said the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder indifferently as if Ye Xiwen was someone he could freely dispose of.


    ¡°Thanks for your lectures, Great Elder!¡± Wei Mingyang calmed down his emotions and suppressed his wounds. He had an extremely high-end healing martial art. After a short while, he had recovered from his injuries. He looked at Ye Xiwen like a savage, ¡°Today, shall be the day you die. You chose to walk the path of death, even when there was another pathway for you to live!¡±


    ¡°Boy, you¡¯re not bad. Sadly, you¡¯ll only live until here!¡± said the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder with a hint of pity, as if he was looking at a product of art that was going to shatter. In an instant, his silhouette shook, and he appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. Numerous de qis materialized from thin air and condensed fanatically.


    ¡°Jiang!¡±


    ¡°Jiang!¡±


    ¡°Jiang!¡±


    A huge nk after another resounded. Numerous de qis that filled the skies instantly shed downwards and attempted to kill Ye Xiwen off in an instant. It was boundless and endless as if the skies were raining de qis.


    Such a terrifying power was much stronger than Wei Mingyang¡¯s previous disy of strength. Everyyer of de qi was alreadyparable to Wei Mingyang¡¯s fullymitted strike.


    This top-notch expert was already terrifying enough. Worse still, he was an expert than hadn¡¯t been making improvements after ascending the Transcendent Realm first level. When he couldn¡¯t make improvements, he could only research further in his martial art techniques.


    After so many years, no one knew how much knowledge had he umted or how strong he was.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The entire space distorted and was cut piece by piece by the de qi. It was indeed a terrifying sight to behold.


    Following a few rays of golden lights, the de qis pierced through Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. The Great Elder could only watch Ye Xiwen turning into rays of golden lights, disappearing from the de formation.


    When Ye Xiwen reappeared once more, he was already more than ten miles away. Therge pair of wings behind him were continuously pping, and sounds of actual thunder followed along.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s gaze became serious. He never expected the old man to be so troublesome. If he didn¡¯t expand the Devil Wings at the most crucial moment to evade the Great Elder¡¯s attacks, he might have been pierced through an ungodly amount of times.


    This was a terrifying strength,ing from the world¡¯s most terrifying top-notch expert.


    Ye Xiwen did not hesitate any further. He immediately turned around and left. If it was Wei Mingyang alone, Ye Xiwen had the confidence to kill him. Even if only the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder was present, Ye Xiwen could find the opportunity to kill him by using the Tianyuan Mirror against him. However, his opponent wasn¡¯t a single Transcendent Realm expert. Instead, he brought along more than ten of them. At this point, almost all of them were going to arrive soon.


    He wasn¡¯t a lunatic. He was aware of the difference in strength between him and the group of Transcendent Realm experts. It was notpensable by any means. At such a moment, he had no other choice but to run away.


    ¡°He¡¯s running away, chase after him!¡± Seeing Ye Xiwen fleeting, Wei Mingyang didn¡¯t care about the wounds on his body anymore. He was the first to chase after Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen was his inner demon, a terrifying inner demon. It was an inner demon that he had never experienced before. If he couldn¡¯t kill Ye Xiwen, the repercussions might be too horrifying.


    He was merely defeated by Ye Xiwen today, and such serious repercussions had already arisen. If there wasn¡¯t the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder¡¯s reminder, he might have entered the vortex of self-depravity. In fact, he might even end up exploding internally.


    All these happened because of Ye Xiwen. During their previous fight, he was treated like a dog by Ye Xiwen. To him, it was a too shameful experience.


    Behind him, the dozens of Transcendent Realm experts were all chasing after Ye Xiwen hurriedly, just like a barrage of arrows that were released from a bow.


    Ye Xiwen turned around and entered the green miasma. He realized that the miasma was corroding his protective qi.


    It should be known that his Star Beast Avatar had already ascended to the Transcendent Realm. As long as thews around him exist, it would automatically protect his body, and a protection aura would even form around him. Regr attacks wouldn¡¯t even be able to break through his protective aura. However, the protective aura was now being eroded by the miasma with a buzzing sound whistling in the air. He was aware of how terrifying the miasma was.


    If a Sage Realm expert came in, they would have to be cautious while at the same time only left with the energy to defend themselves. If someone below the Sage Realm entered here, they might dissolve into a puddle of blood.


    Although the ce he was in was weird, he didn¡¯t have the room to overthink it. He had dozens of Transcendent Realm experts behind him chasing after him. They entered the miasma and hurriedly rushed towards him.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was breakneck. He almost disyed his fullest speed. The Devil Wings were already pping fanatically. However, the group of people behind him weren¡¯t slow either. They were chasing after him very tightly. All of them took out their martial instruments that helped with speed. Although their actual speed wasn¡¯t as quick as Ye Xiwen, they could match Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed using these flying devices. The scene was like stars chasing the moon.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s Wind Wings had yet to achieve its great mastery state. Although the Lightning Wings¡¯ explosive speed was already at its maximum within each short burst, it was useless in such a situation.


    If his Wind Wings had also achieved great mastery, these people wouldn¡¯t even catch up with him. He would then be able to go on the offense or defense anytime he desired.


    Just as he was feeling frustrated, thinking of how to shake off these people, the Eight Stars School group was also feeling frustrated. The martial instrument below their feet was the Eight Stars School¡¯s top-notch Eight-stars Flying Device.


    The Eight Stars School¡¯s flying device was separated into different levels, from one-star to eight-stars. Naturally, the eight-stars ones were of the highest level. However, it¡¯s numbers were extremely scarce. The entire Eight Stars School only had around ten or more.


    Due to the scarcity, very rarely would a Transcendent Realm expert possess this Eight-stars Flying Device. It already possessed the most top-notch speed, yet it couldn¡¯t catch up to Ye Xiwen.


    For them, this was like a miracle.


    ¡°How can he be so fast?¡± said Wei Mingyang a little furiously.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? How long can he maintain such extreme speed? He can¡¯t go on like this continuously. As long as we¡¯re patient, we¡¯ll catch up to him sooner orter!¡± Contrary to the furious Wei Mingyang, the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder seemed confident.


    He was experienced and immediately identified Ye Xiwen¡¯s biggest weakness. Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t exert such speed continuously.


    It was the same even if Ye Xiwen had ascended to the Transcendent Realm. Although one¡¯s maximum speed would experience growth after ascending to the Transcendent Realm, qi¡¯s consumption would also multiply by a considerable amount. No one could continue to fly at such a high speed. Even if they had things like elixirs to help replenish their qi, it was useless. How long could they continue to go on?


    A year?


    Two years?


    Three years?


    The Great Elder, who lived for seven to eight thousand years, was not bothered to chase after someone for a few years. Even if it took ten to twenty years, everything would be worth it as long as he managed to catch Ye Xiwen. With this, he would be able to take care of Wei Mingyang¡¯s inner demon.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t aware of the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder¡¯s thoughts. However, even if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t be affected. Even if his body had the Star Beast Avatar¡¯s extremely dense qi, he wouldn¡¯t be able to consume it infinitely.


    However, he had a Dragon Vein within the Tianyuan Mirror. If the situation calls for it, he could even extract the power from the Dragon Vein. If one wanted to wait for him to finish consuming all his qi, it would take up to a few hundred years, even if he was flying at his maximum speed.


    He could afford to wait. However, would these Eight Stars School¡¯s people who had already located the pathway to the Ancient Barrens Continent willing to wait?


    However, he didn¡¯t want to wait for so long. He had to think of a way to brush them off, as he didn¡¯t want to continuously be hunted down by someone else for tens of years.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen heard the sound of water flowing. Through the green miasma, Ye Xiwen saw a huge boundless yellowke.


    Yellow Springs. It¡¯s the Yellow Springs!


    After so many years, Ye Xiwen finally saw the Yellow Springs once more!

 Chapter 802: Taking the Red Spider Lily

    <h4>Chapter 802: Taking the Red Spider Lily</h4>


    The so-called Yellow Springs was made out of corpse wax.


    Thest time Ye Xiwen saw the Yellow Springs flowing was when he was still in the Thousands Demon Beasts Ind. Judging by the scale of Yellow Springs, many people had died.


    The size of the Yellow Springs in front of him was extravagantly huge. It seemed to span across hundreds of miles. When a person dies, the amount of corpse wax released from the corpse was pitifully small. For the Yellow Springs to form on this scale, many lives would need to be taken. Even if the size wasn¡¯t as massive as the one in the Thousands Demon Beasts Ind, it was already shocking enough.


    The surface of the Yellow Springs was in a weird motionless state. Only three crimson red flowers were standing still within. It exuded an alluring fragrance, portraying the image of a beautiful treasure.


    Red Spider Lily!


    Ye Xiwen heaved a deep breath. Although he had never truly seen a Red Spider Lily before, he knew the myths regarding it. The Red Spider Lily blooms for a thousand years, and withers for another thousand years. When it¡¯s flower blooms, it¡¯s leaves would wither, and vice versa. The two would never meet each other. When the Red Spider Lily bloom, the gate of another side of the world would open up as well. One could only face helplessness upon the Narakade Bridge. When they walk to the world of death, they would step on these tragically beautiful flowers, which would lead them to theherworld.


    The Red Spider Lily would grow by the River of Forgetfulness, which would guide souls to theherworld. It¡¯s the only flower in theherworld, and this flower would only bloom in Yellow Springs. ording to rumors, the scenery to theherworld was only filled with these Red Spider Lilies.


    As such, there could only be one kind of flower that blooms within the Yellow Springs ¨C the Red Spider Lily.


    Thest time he was in the Thousands Demon Beasts Ind, he did note across a Red Spider Lily. While he didn¡¯t know if it had been taken away by someone else or not, he knew that no one had taken away the Red Spider Lilies here.


    It would bloom for a thousand years and wither for another thousand years. Currently, the Red Spider Lily was at its most prosperous state.


    However, the legends said that the Red Spider Lilies only grew by the Yellow Springs¡¯ side. Now, it grew in the middle of the Yellow Springs. Could it be they are not Red Spider Lilies?


    However, Ye Mo¡¯s words affirmed his guess.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this is the Red Spider Lily, and also the Yellow Springs Flower. Quickly harvest all of them!¡± yelled Ye Mo.


    Ye Xiwen did not hesitate any further. He instantly rushed inside. Although he didn¡¯t know what kind of uses the Red Spider Lilies posed, he knew that Ye Mo must have had a reason for saying that.


    When Ye Xiwen flew to the top of the Yellow Springs, he dived towards the Red Spider Lilies, just like an eagle diving for its prey.


    When the tip of his toes touched the river, a loud sizzling sound could be heard. Theke water eroded more than half of the protective aura on his body.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t dare to stop operating his aura to fend off the corrosion. At the same time, his hands grabbed the Red Spider Lilies by the stem and ripped it with full force. However, he felt his body being weighed down. A corpse was pulled out along with the Red Spider Lily. It was an extremely emaciated corpse. Even after being dipped within the Yellow Springs for so long, there weren¡¯t many changes on his corpse. It still looked brand new, and one could tell that he was an old man with an ancient style of clothing choice.


    Ye Xiwen then realized that the Red Spider Lily was growing on this corpse. This is so creepy. He felt goosebumps all over his body. However, he didn¡¯t have any time to hesitate now. He pulled the Red Spider Lily away from the corpse.


    In almost an instant, the emaciated handunched itself towards him. Below him, the old man that had died for a long time suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were white-gray, and it was filled with deathly stillness. However, his actions were swift. In almost an instant, his hand had virtually reached Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen moved in that instant as well. His speed was rapid. In almost a moment, his thin and white palm pressed onto the chest of the corpse.


    The muffled sound of metal shing against each other resounded. The corpse was deeply wounded and sunk into the Yellow Springs.


    Ye Xiwen was surprised. The instant he pulled out the Red Spider Lily from the corpse, the corpse instantly returned to life. Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t even prepared for it. If it wasn¡¯t for the Lightning Wings¡¯ extremely horrifying explosive speed upon achieving Big Sess, he might not even have a chance to evade it, let alone to strike back.


    What surprised him even more was how strong the corpse was after it had been drenched within the Yellow Springs for countless years. He knew reasonably well of how strong the Star Beast Avatar¡¯s physical body was. And yet, he didn¡¯t manage to shatter the corpse. The sound of metal shing even resounded. Although the corpse was gravely wounded, it wasn¡¯t killed instantly.


    To him, this was already considered an anomaly. Based on the physical body alone, only if his own body reached the Transcendent Realm would he be able to oppress the corpse. Otherwise, if he couldn¡¯t, then only those top-notch batch of people could.


    It was apparent how out of the ordinary this Yellow Springs was!


    ¡°What functions does the Red Spider Lily possess?¡± asked Ye Xiwen. He did not hastily take the other two lilies. His previous experience already made him realize that the two other Red Spider Lilies must be growing on some other corpses as well.


    Before being clear of the situation, he didn¡¯t want to act hastily.


    ¡°ording to the legends, the Red Spider Lily grows by the side of theherworld¡¯s Yellow Springs. It signifies the different sides of life and death. The Red Spider Lilies would absorb the essence of the Yellow Springs everyday, which results in their growth!¡± said Ye Mo. ¡°Usually, the so-called Yellow Springs is formed by the corpse wax released by corpses. It¡¯s the essence of these corpses. At the same time, they are extremely poisonous as well. If someone were to fall inside, even their bones wouldn¡¯t remain. Only the Red Spider Lilies would grow on it under such an environment and absorb its essence!¡±


    ¡°When a Red Spider Lily grows on a certain corpse, it implies that the corpse¡¯s entire essence is gathered within the Red Spider Lily on top of it. That corpse just now might have already reached the Transcendent Realm. If your original body were to consume it, breaking through to the Half-step Transcendent Realm wouldn¡¯t be a problem. It would be extremely beneficial even for a Transcendent Realm expert!¡±


    As expected, this is a valuable treasure! Ye Xiwen was immediately thrilled. No wonder Ye Mo wanted me to take this Red Spider Lily away. The value of these three Red Spider Lilies is definitely insurmountable. Of course, it also depended on what kind of corpse it was growing on. If it were a Red Spider Lily that grew on a Great Sage¡¯s corpse, it wouldn¡¯t be as beneficial to Ye Xiwen anymore. However, even so, he would gain an incredible amount of wealth if it were to be sold outside.


    Thinking about it, Ye Xiwen extended his hand to grab the other Red Spider Lilies. With his previous experience, Ye Xiwen was now extremely careful. The instant he plucked the Red Spider Lilies, he immediately struck the corpses below to the Yellow Springs¡¯ bottom.


    Like what Ye Xiwen had expected, the instant he plucked out the Red Spider Lily, the corpse reacted. Its moves were as swift as the wind. It was the zombie of a Transcendent Realm expert¡¯s corpse.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression turned a little serious. It should be known that the stronger one was, the harder it was to be a zombie. The reason was that thews of the world protected them. It would only be possible if it happened in an extremely yin environment or thend filled with yin¡¯s power.


    Yellow Springs was one of those ces.


    If an expert became a zombie, it might cause a zombie apocalypse. This was the scary part of this ce.


    However, before he could overthink it, the Eight Stars School experts had already rushed over to him. Everything that happened previously might have sounded long, but only a moment had passed. Ye Xiwen only managed to take away two Red Spider Lilies before the Eight Stars School¡¯s experts arrived.


    ¡°This is the Red Spider Lily!¡± The Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder was extremely knowledgeable and immediately recognized the Red Spider Lily. Greed shed across his eyes, ¡°That¡¯s the Red Spider Lily. Don¡¯t let Ye Xiwen get it!¡±


    They had to choose between either acquiring the Red Spider Lily or hunting Ye Xiwen down. They decided to acquire the Red Spider Lily first. As for Ye Xiwen, they just assumed that he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. At such a moment, it was much more critical to acquire the Red Spider Lily.


    Besides, not all of them were required to snatch the Red Spider Lily. Only one person would be sufficient.


    Wei Mingyang immediately rushed out. It was apparent that he knew what kind of benefits the Red Spider Lily possessed. If he managed to consume the Red Spider Lily, his cultivation would then experience a surge. He would even be able to contend against experts that had ascended the Transcendent Realm first level.


    He wasn¡¯t able to resist such temptations. The other Eight Stars School¡¯s experts were coldly staring at Ye Xiwen. While they were preventing him from taking action against Wei Mingyang, they were also preventing him from escaping.


    ¡°Haha, today¡¯s such a lucky day. I even managed toe across a Red Spider Lily. The heavens are truly in my favor today!¡± a loudugh came from a distance.


    Following thatughter, more than ten strong voices resounded in front of everyone.


    ¡°White Sun Sect!¡± The Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder narrowed his eyes. His gaze became cold and terrifying.


    The group of people that came were from the White Sun Sect, one of the extraterrestrial overlords. The dozens of Transcendent Realm experts behind him were all the elites of the White Sun Sect.


    The Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder instantly recognized the middle-aged man leading the group. It was none other than one of the White Sun Sect¡¯s Supreme Elder ¨C Fu Buping. Many years ago, the two of them had already fought against each other multiple times. The two of them could already consider each other as old foes.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± The middle-aged man ¨C Fu Buping, also saw the group of Eight Stars School experts. Ye Xiwen was neglected by him, as Ye Xiwen was alone, ¡°I never expected to see you here. Since you¡¯ve arrived here so early, you must have harvested the other Red Spider Lilies. How about leaving this to our White Sun Sect?¡±


    ¡°You...¡± The Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder was instantly enraged. What kind of reasoning is this? What do you mean by I have harvested others just because I arrived here earlier than you? Just because I had gathered some, I must leave this Red Spider Lily to your White Sun Sect? ¡°Since you want it so much,e take it with your own strength!¡±


    He would not give up on the Red Spider Lily. After all, it was also extremely beneficial for Transcendent Realm experts. If a Half-step Transcendentte Realm expert were to consume it, it would be much easier for them to ascend to the Transcendent Realm.

 Chapter 803: The Experts Arriving One After Another

    <h4>Chapter 803: The Experts Arriving One After Another</h4>


    This meant that the Red Spider Lily could create a Transcendent Realm expert. They definitely would not let this opportunity pass.


    Everyone in the White Sun Sect had a serious expression on their face as well. They didn¡¯t want to let go of this Red Spider Lily as well. Whatever the Eight Stars School could think of, they would naturally be able to as well.


    The calm Yellow Springs started to release its aura, which stirred waves from theke with their arrival.


    It was a mess deep within theke. Various corpses were lying all around. Suddenly, a corpse moved. It opened its eyes, and two rays of blood-lights shot towards the skies.


    Ye Xiwen was calmly standing by the surface of theke. He wasn¡¯t feeling ufortable standing between the two sides. After all, he was confident in his speed. Even if the two sides were to corner him, he had the confidence to escape unharmed.


    ¡°Mingyang, do it!¡± The Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder yelled. Simultaneously, the dozens of Transcendent Realm experts led by the Eight Stars School stood horizontally in front of the White Sun Sect¡¯s experts.


    They wanted to keep the Red Spider Lily for themselves.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Fu Buping was instantly enraged. The Eight Stars School was not holding them in high regard. In such a situation, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.


    Although they worked together to oppress the True Martial Domain¡¯s local forces, they were not united. Other than a few matters, they were mostly hostile against each other. In fact, they were each other¡¯spetitors. It benefitted them more to have other forces eliminated.


    Fu Buping immediately took action. An intense radiating light surged from his hand and instantly flew towards the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder.


    The Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder held a long saber in front of him. The Eight-Stars Royalty Shattering Saber shed out and went up against Fu Buping¡¯s attack.


    The two terrifying top-notch experts instantly released a horrifying attack against each other.


    Other experts of the White Sun Sect and the Eight Stars Sect also started fighting against each other. The entire situation became havoc.


    Wei Mingyang, who was on the other side, started to make a move. He extended his hand and attempted to grab the Red Spider Lily.


    At that moment, the motionless Ye Xiwen suddenly moved. He shot out like a cannon bolt and lunged himself towards the direction of Wei Mingyang.


    Wei Mingyang could only feel a sense of chill shooting towards him. Immediately, a surge of horrifying aura enveloped him and engulfed him within.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, it¡¯s you again!¡± Wei Mingyang yelled. He never expected Ye Xiwen to still go against him even under such circumstances.


    The norm would be for Ye Xiwen to escape when the two sides were fighting against each other.


    At such a moment, he couldn¡¯t pay any attention to Ye Xiwen anymore. He also didn¡¯t want to. After all, the Red Spider Lily was much more important. With the Red Spider Lily, he would ascend the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak very quickly. With that, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be worth anything in his eyes anymore. He could kill him whenever he wants to.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was quick, but Wei Mingyang was a step ahead. He snatched the Red Spider Lily and grabbed it out of theke with a smug expression. So what if Ye Xiwen is strong? He¡¯s still slower than me.


    However, his smile quickly froze. A pale white hand enveloped in ayer of horrifying corpse aura instantly rose and grabbed his hand with lightning speed.


    Wei Mingyang¡¯s attention was all on Ye Xiwen. Seeing how he was faster than Ye Xiwen, he felt that he had won, which made him let down his guard. However, to his surprise, a cmity was now befalling upon him.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Wei Mingyang flew out like a kite that broke its strings. His blood sttered everywhere.


    ¡°Roar!¡± An extremely horrifying shriek resounded from the corpse. Its voice was hoarse and unpleasant. It didn¡¯t feel like it was alive at all.


    A tall zombie jumped out of theke. Its expression was too ruthless, and its eyes were crimson red. It looked like it had just awakened from its slumber. It rushed towards Wei Mingyang, with the intent to kill him.


    The zombie was extremely fast, and it was very agile. It managed to catch up with Wei Mingyang mid-air. It opened its ws and did a seemingly casual swipe towards Wei Mingyang. However, contrary to its casual actions, various profundities of martial arts were contained within. A Transcendent Realm zombie was much more differentpared to a regr zombie.


    Although regr zombies were produced from dead bodies, they were considered a brand new living being. Although it was a being that was neither alive nor dead, it was still considered a brand new living being. It had no more rtions to its past life.


    If it could cultivate to a higher realm, it would be another expert.


    However, after a zombie ascended to the Transcendent Realm, some of its memories would automatically be awakened. Some martial arts experience and memories would awaken, which made it much more horrifying. If a zombie had already ascended the Transcendent Realm in its past life, it would automatically contain its memories of its previous life upon bing a zombie, including stuff like martial arts experiences. However, it was still a different entity from its previous life.


    Combining the zombie martial arts and the martial arts it learned from its previous life would be much stronger and would be much harder to deal with.


    ¡°Rip!¡± The vast ws scratched Wei Mingyang¡¯s body and tore a massive wound on his chest. A huge chunk of bloody flesh was ripped apart.


    Wei Mingyang let out a tragic scream, and his wound instantly turned green. The attack had poisoned him. It was an extremely potent corpse poison. Wei Mingyang¡¯s face slowly became pale, and his eyes slowly turned blood red. This was the sign of him suffering from the corpse poison, and was turning into a zombie himself.


    The corpse poison of a Transcendent Realm zombie was potent. If Wei Mingyang wasn¡¯t a Transcendent Realm expert himself, that scratch might have instantly turned him into a zombie.


    ¡°You animal! Die!¡±


    The turn of events shocked everyone. The Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder was deeply enraged. He couldn¡¯t care about the fight against the White Sun Sect¡¯s Fu Buping anymore, and he shed his sword against the zombie.


    The force of his saber was unparalleled, and it descended like a group of meteors. It instantly blew away the corpse aura protecting the zombie and shed downwards.


    ¡°Ssh!¡± The zombie was sliced in half, and its green blood sttered across the entire Yellow Springs.


    Although the zombie had already ascended the Transcendent Realm, it could only be considered a regr Transcendent Realm zombie. While it might be effective in ambushing the Wei Mingyang, who wasn¡¯t paying attention, it was far from being able to go against the Eights Stars School¡¯s Great Elder.


    The White Sun Sect didn¡¯t have the intention to continue their attacks either. While a Red Spider Lily was extremely rare, they didn¡¯t want to sacrifice ten or more Transcendent Realm experts solely for one Red Spider Lily.


    After all, it had already been snatched away by an Eight Stars School¡¯s expert. It would be difficult to snatch it back again. Although it was a bit of a pity, they were feeling satisfied, seeing Wei Mingyang¡¯s horrible state. Go ahead, snatch it. How¡¯s it? You¡¯ve suffered now, huh!


    After killing the zombie, the Eight Stars School¡¯s experts were busy trying to suppress the corpse poison within Wei Mingyang¡¯s body. Since they knew that the current location was a horrifying ancient battlefield, they had naturally prepared some techniques to deal with the zombies or ghosts. They all brought along the medicine capable of curing the corpse poison.


    However, they were still a little too slow. Wei Mingyang had been poisoned to the core. The poison couldn¡¯t be cleared away within a short amount of time. It could only be suppressed using their cultivation.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, is this your doing?¡± The Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder stared at Ye Xiwen with a hostile gaze. The matter that just happened was too weird. Even if Wei Mingyang wasn¡¯t wary of the zombie, it should still be difficult for that Transcendent Realm zombie to catch him.


    Ye Xiwen shrugged and said, ¡°How should I know? I haven¡¯t even reached his side. No one expected a zombie to be hiding below. I can only say this is his fate!¡±


    ¡°Fate. Haha!¡±


    The various people from the White Sun Sectughed together. Even if others were afraid of the Eight Stars Sect, the White Sun Sect did not pale inparison in terms of strength. They weren¡¯t afraid of the Eight Stars Sect at all.


    Other than going against the True Martial School¡¯s local forces, they had nothing to cooperate for. The degree of hate they harbored for each other far surpasses the True Martial School, who had been turtling themselves within the True Martial Domain.


    The faces of the Eight Stars School¡¯s experts turned pale. If it were any other people, they would have torn the person who insulted them apart a long time ago. After all, the person had the audacity to shame the Eight Stars School. However, Ye Xiwen was different. They didn¡¯t fear him because of how strong he was. Instead, they couldn¡¯t even catch up to Ye Xiwen. It had already been certified previously.


    Even if they managed to catch up to him, it would be a long time after this.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t cause Mingyang to lose his focus just now, he wouldn¡¯t be caught by the zombie. It¡¯s all your fault!¡± The Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder stared at Ye Xiwen with an ice-cold gaze and gritted his teeth.


    Wei Mingyang had already lost against Ye Xiwen several times. Every single experience was considered shaming the Eight Stars School.


    ¡°How¡¯s it rted to me!?¡± said Ye Xiwen coldly with a in expression. However, he was already feeling very joyful deep within his heart. In all actuality, this was something he had set up. Exactly like what the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great elder had said, if it weren¡¯t for him distracting Wei Mingyang, causing Wei Mingyang¡¯s attention to be focused on him, Wei Mingyang wouldn¡¯t be ambushed by that zombie. After all, Wei Mingyang was still slightly strongerpared to that zombie.


    That was why Ye Xiwen deliberately took action. Although he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to prevent Wei Mingyang from snatching it, everything else had gone ording to his n.


    That zombie had ambushed Wei Mingyang. Of course, he definitely would never admit it.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re Ye Xiwen?¡± A hint of surprise appeared on Fu Buping¡¯s face, and he looked at Ye Xiwen. He naturally knew of this prodigy that recently emerged from the True Martial School. In fact, after some White Sun Sect experts returned to their sect, they had even described Ye Xiwen vividly, which made him very well-known within the White Sun Sect.


    However, before Ye Xiwen could answer, two loudughing noises resounded from the skies.

 Chapter 804: Main Body Entering the Half-step Transcendent Realm

    <h4>Chapter 804: Main Body Entering the Half-step Transcendent Realm</h4>


    ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s right. If it¡¯s something good, you better not keep them to yourself!¡±


    Following two savageughters, two groups of men appeared by the skies. A flicker shed across the people¡¯s eyes from the Eight Stars School and the White Sun Sect.


    There were also ten or more people within each of the two groups, and they were all Transcendent Realm experts. Only Transcendent Realm experts would dare to rush deep within this area. Others would have to venture by the outside slowly.


    The two groups of people weren¡¯t people that are easy to deal with. Ye Xiwen was quite familiar with them. They were the experts of the Heavenly Martial Sect, as well as the Meteor Sect. In fact, there was even his old opponent ¨C Ran Chengtian, within the Heavenly Martial Sect¡¯s group. However,pared to the fanatical Wei Mingyang that was filled with jealousy, Ran Chengtian seemed to be better. It was apparent that Ye Xiwen oppressed him until it reached an unbearable state.


    The one leading the Heavenly Martial Sect was the Heavenly Martial Sect¡¯s elder that came to the True Martial School previously. As for the one leading the Meteor Sect, it was the previous Meteor Sect¡¯s elder. The instant they saw Ye Xiwen, they were like enemies that harbored deep vengeance against each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really you?¡±


    They were indeed enemies that held deep vengeance against each other. Although Ran Chengtian did not end up like Wei Mingyang, he still had infinite killing intent towards Ye Xiwen.


    As for the Meteor Sect¡¯s elder, he was shamed previously by the Old City Lord. Now, he couldn¡¯t contain his desire to kill every single disciple from the True Martial School.


    ¡°Fancy finding you through sheer luck here, after we¡¯ve been searching for you for so long!¡± The Meteor Sect elderughed loudly. There were hints of vengeance and happiness within hisughter. To him, the Old City Lord¡¯s method of dealing with him already made him shameful enough. If I can kill the prodigy which the True Martial School is so proud of, wouldn¡¯t that be super satisfying?


    ¡°You also hold a grudge against this kid? Let¡¯s team up together, and kill this kid first then!¡± Seeing how the two groups of people held grudges against Ye Xiwen as well, the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder suggested.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s kill him first!¡± Ran Chengtian, of the Heavenly Martial Sect, said while gritting his teeth. He harbored extreme hate towards Ye Xiwen.


    Only the people from the White Sun Sect didn¡¯t harbor any deep vengeance towards the True Martial School. They didn¡¯t have to work together with others to kill Ye Xiwen.


    Seeing the other three forces looking at him, Fu Buping shrugged and said, ¡°Why are you looking at me? I¡¯m not familiar with this Ye Xiwen at all. I won¡¯t help him, nor would I help all of you!¡±


    Seeing how the White Sun Sect wasn¡¯t biased towards anyone, the three forces let out a relief. As long as the White Sun Sect didn¡¯t interfere, killing Ye Xiwen would be a matter of time. Everything would be much simpler.


    Ye Xiwen was secretly on his guard. Any forces here had the capabilities of giving him a headache. If the three forces were to team up with each other, it was sufficient to kill him until nothing remains.


    At such a moment, he could only choose to escape.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s original body sat in a lotus position within the Tianyuan Mirror. Two fresh Red Spider Lilies were ced in front of him.


    He operated the Observing Person Scripture. The current Observing Person Scripture was bing more and moreplete. It gradually resembled a small universe. The qi within his body surged. Under his guidance, one of the Red Spider Lilies in front of him started to shatter inch by inch. They transformed into extremely pure energy and surged within Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    Although it was only a little, it was the purest of the purest essence within the body of a Transcendent Realm expert. It was the purest energy. This was the strongest part about the Red Spider Lily. If it were some average turbid energy, even Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t dare to absorb it.


    Now, the impurities were pushed away from the Red Spider Lily¡¯s energy. It formed extremely pure energy, and anyone could absorb it.


    He was currently within the Great Sage Great Perfection Realm. With only a little push, he would be able to ascend the Half-step Transcendent Realm. His foundations were already rock-solid. He just needed an opportunity and also a stimnt. And now, the Red Spider Lily was the most natural and the best opportunity for him.


    Although there were only a few amounts of energy, it was still the Transcendent Realm¡¯s energy. After the surge of energy entered Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, it was like quantitative changes that lead to qualitative changes. It caused Ye Xiwen¡¯s Great Sage Realm¡¯s energy to undergo transformation. The Half-step Transcendent Realm still had the words ¡°Transcendent Realm¡± in it. They also possessed the power of the Transcendent Realm.


    However, Ye Xiwencked an opportunity to transform his powers into such a form. Now that this surge of energy entered his body, the energies within Ye Xiwen¡¯s body were instantly surging, and transformations were happening.


    With a bang, the first trace of energy belonging to a Half-step Transcendent Realm appeared within Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. It was just like the first ray of sunlight of the world, that broke through chaos itself. It instantly rose in quality.


    It was just like a flood that was released from the dam. It caused the firm barrier of cultivation within Ye Xiwen¡¯s body to crumble.


    The Half-step Transcendent Realm¡¯s barrier was also slowly being broken through.


    He wasn¡¯t aware of what was happening in the outside world, and he didn¡¯t care as well. He just let the Star Beast Avatar handle everything. If there were something that even the Star Beast Avatar couldn¡¯t settle, it would be useless even with his main body around.


    Besides, with his Demon Wings, it wouldn¡¯t be that simple for them to chase after the Star Beast Avatar.


    With the guidance of this force, Ye Xiwen¡¯s breakthrough was going forward with unstoppable momentum. In almost an instant, everything was shattered apart.


    Another wave of energy burst out. However, he wasn¡¯t able to truly make a step. There was no more momentum within his qi. When shing against the barrier of cultivation, the consumption of qi is muchrger than anything else.


    At the same time, elixirs were burning everywhere within the Tianyuan Mirror. They turned into spiritual energy and were instilled within his body, helping his breakthrough.


    Just as his qi¡¯s momentum was lost, this wave of spiritual energy transformed into his qi, and the breakthrough started again.


    The continuous breakthrough took an unidentifiable amount of time.


    It might have been a minute, or an hour, or an entire era. The cultivation barrier within Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was finally broken through.


    ¡°Boom!¡± In an instant, a surge of majestic aura burst out from his body. Under Ye Xiwen¡¯s continuous advancement, the firm cultivation barrier finally crumbled. Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura was instantly raised by a considerable margin.


    After the Star Beast Avatar ascended, Ye Xiwen¡¯s main body had finally entered the Half-step Transcendent Realm as well. Compared to the Star Beast Avatar, he waste by ten years. However, he was indifferent. After all, his original body couldn¡¯t be as lucky as the Star Beast Avatar. The Star Beast Avatar itself already possesses a powerful bloodline, as well as talent. Besides, the Star Beast Avatar¡¯s blood essence could even absorb and devour. Its situation was much betterpared to previous years.


    The foundations of his original body were also much weakerpared to the Star Beast Avatar.


    He didn¡¯t consider his advancements slow, even if he only ascended to the Half-step Transcendent Realm now. After all, when Huang Wuji and the others were still in the Great Sage Great Perfection Realm, Ye Xiwen was still in the Sage Realm.


    Now, Ye Xiwen finally had the intention of seeing what was happening in the outside world. Although the Star Beast Avatar and his main body were mentally connected, he had previously shut off allmunication forms upon entering his close cultivation. It was done to prevent being interrupted from his close cultivation.


    The current situation in the outside world was a mess. The three overlord forces were all staring at the Star Beast Avatar with a strong desire to get rid of it.


    Ye Xiwen circted the qi in his entire body and was ready to escape anytime. The wings behind him were also prepared tounch itself.


    The situation entered a stalemate with the three forces staring intently at Ye Xiwen.


    Just as the three forces wanted to take action, and Ye Xiwen was about to run away.


    The bubbles¡¯ sound resounded from the Yellow Springs, and a few Red Spider Lilies rose from within. They initially still had the appearance of flower buds. After rising to the surface of the Yellow Springs, they slowly bloomed one after another. The bright color was so radiating in the eyes of everyone.


    ¡°Red Spider Lily!¡±


    Everyone eximed. The experts from the Meteor Sect and the Heavenly Martial Sect arrivedte and weren¡¯t aware of what was happening here. The so-called ¡°treasure¡± was just a joke. They didn¡¯t feel the ripples of any extraordinary treasures appearing, which caused them to neglect it.


    However, they couldn¡¯t contain themselves anymore now. Red Spider Lilies. There were a few Red Spider Lilies here. If they were utilized well, it might create a few Transcendent Realm experts. How could they neglect it any further?


    As for the people from the White Sun Sect and the Eight Stars School, they just assumed that there was one Red Spider Lily present. When Ye Xiwen kept the other two Red Spider Lilies, it wasn¡¯t done within their line of sight. As such, they only assumed a flower to be here.


    They never expected so many to appear from the spring. They instantly thought of what it implied. It implied that there were still many more Red Spider Lilies at the bottom of the Yellow Springs.


    Hints of radiance were flickering within their eyes.


    Even Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but be astonished. He never expected the extremely rare Red Spider Lily to appear here one after another. Everyone else only saw one of it, but Ye Xiwen had already received two of them. Naturally, he was aware that there were more.


    He immediately thought of how creepy these Red Spider Lilies were, as they grew on others¡¯ corpse. Besides, it was unknown how many top-notch experts must have perished here to form such a vast Yellow Springs.


    In other words, there might be an abundance of Red Spider Lilies here!


    His eyes lit up as the thought shed across his mind. If that were the case, this would be an astonishing amount of wealth.


    The Red Spider Lily blooms for a thousand years and wilts for another thousand years. Are the Red Spider Lilies blooming together now, despite it blooming once every thousand years?


    The Red Spider Lily would only bloom after a thousand years. When it blooms to its most splendid state, it would slowly start to wilt, and its effectiveness would gradually decrease. The only solution to maintain its effectiveness would be plucking it upon blooming.


    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! We have made some progress in our first Patreonmunity goal ¨C Extra release of one chapter each week! If you want to further support us in achieving this goal, hop into our Patreon page.

 Chapter 805: Dive Into the Bottom of the Lake

    <h4>Chapter 805: Dive Into the Bottom of the Lake</h4>


    Now, the Red spider Lilies had finally reached its state of blooming after a thousand years. They were currently in their most prosperous state.


    Whatever Ye Xiwen could think of, others could as well. In almost an instant, Fu Buping of the White Sun Sect said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, besiege him all you all want to. I won¡¯t amodate all of you anymore!¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, Fu Buping and the various experts of the White Sun Sect dived into the Yellow Springs. Although the Yellow Springs was extremely corrosive, they were able to withstand it. It wasn¡¯t considered harmful for them.


    The experts of the Eight Stars School gritted their teeth. They didn¡¯t know what to do in this situation. If they chose to hunt Ye Xiwen down, the Red Spider Lilies might have already been harvested entirely by the White Sun Sect upon returning here.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s harvest the Red Spider Lilies first. We would eventually have the chance to deal with this brat!¡± The Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder yelled. The various disciples of the Eight Stars School dived into the Yellow Springs as well.


    At this point, the Heavenly Martial Sect and the Meteor Sect experts were aware of what was happening. They knew that arge amount of Red Spider Lilies might be below the spring.


    Comparing arge number of Red Spider Lilies together with their grudge against Ye Xiwen, thetter was negligible. It was merely a small matter.


    Everyone else dived into the Yellow Springs as well. An energy barrier surged from their body, and waves instantly appeared by the peaceful Yellow Springs.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this is a heaven-sent opportunity. If you harvest a little more Red Spider Lilies, it would be much simpler for your original body to ascend the Transcendent Realm!¡± said Ye Mo hurriedly.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. Such a flower that blooms for a thousand years and wilts for another thousand years was scarce in the outside world. One would have to rely on luck to encounter it.


    It was already considered lucky for him to encounter them in such a situation. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t just let it go.


    No one cared about the five Red Spider Lilies floating by the Yellow Springs. Everyone else believed that there would be more Red Spider Lilies by theke¡¯s bottom and didn¡¯t feel like wasting time here.


    It ended up benefitting Ye Xiwen instead.


    Ye Xiwen raised his speed to the maximum and grabbed the five Red Spider Lilies. With his previous experience, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t acting so rashly anymore. As he grabbed the Red Spider Lilies, he struck the zombies that just revived back into the Yellow Springs.


    With five loud bangs and five ripples of waves by the surface of the Yellow Springs, Ye Xiwen finallyid his hands on five of the Red Spider Lilies. In addition to the other ones that he originally possessed, he now possessed six of them.


    After keeping the five Red Spider Lilies, Ye Xiwen did not stop at all. He dived straight into the Yellow Springs. After his entire body plunged inside, he could only feel the intense corrosiveness corroding his protective aura. Only by continuously supplying qi would he be able to withstand its corrosion.


    Under normal circumstances, Ye Xiwen¡¯s protective aura wouldn¡¯t consume much qi. The consumption might get a little serious, only when undergoing massive battles. And yet, he was consuming arge amount of qi, even if he was merely maintaining his protective aura.


    Unless he utilized the spiritual energy within the Dragon Vein, it would be impossible for him to remain by the spring¡¯s bottom for an extended amount of time.


    After entering the bottom of theke, only did he realize that this was a vast crater. It was just like a deep valley by the cliff.


    ¡°Someone created this!¡± Ye Xiwen could feel the continuous ripples of energy from the deep crater and instantly guessed. This crater might have crumbled down through the battles of many people.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    A few zombies nearby surrounded him. They had all awakened after Ye Xiwen harvested the Red Spider Lilies. But, Ye Xiwen struck all of them to the bottom of the spring.


    They stared at Ye Xiwen viciously with their ruthless face and lunged themselves towards Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen wounded them just now, they had no sense of pain. No matter how hard they were hit, they wouldn¡¯t feel any pain. Although these Transcendent Realm zombies weren¡¯t like the regr zombies that could only kill their innate abilities, they were still extraordinarily violent and lusted for blood.


    A zombie took the lead in lunging towards Ye Xiwen, holding a longsword in its hands. It was a sword arts expert in its previous life. As he moved his sword, ayer of terrifying aura imbued with corpse poison was being unleashed towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen clenched his hands into a fist and only punched forward. In an instant, his fist transformed into a beam of starlight and sted in front of him.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen crushed theyer of corrosive aura into pieces. Then, Ye Xiwen strode forward and rereleased his attack.


    Although the zombie managed to awaken its past memories and innate abilities, it still wasn¡¯tparable to its previous life. As such, even if the zombies had ascended the Transcendent Realm, their strength would experience a noticeable decline. Even among the Transcendent Realm experts, they could only be considered rock bottom.


    However, thepelling thing about them was their flesh. The flesh of the average zombies was already tough. Typical martial instruments and weapons would barely hurt their flesh. As such, ordinary people would think that a zombie is tough to deal with.


    Unfortunately, they had encountered Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was just like their nemesis, as his body was also his specialty. His body was able to contend against ten people. Moreover, he was able to brute force his way through his enemies. As long as he surpassed his enemies¡¯ strongest body, they wouldn¡¯t be that scary anymore.


    Ye Xiwen was currently d in his clothing imbued with golden divinity. Although his Star Beast Avatar wasn¡¯t a Tyrant Body, it could still morph its body shape and form its own Golden Body.


    Heunched another punch ¨C the Shattered Star Fist forward. It incited a boundless st and billowedrge waves that came crashing down.


    The zombie wasn¡¯t afraid of death. It instantly shed out a horrifying sword qi, which went up against Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack.


    After the sword qi contended against Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist intent for a moment, it was instantly shattered apart.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist intent did not lose its momentum and continued its advancement towards the zombie¡¯s body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The zombie had already received a massive wound from Ye Xiwen previously. Now, it wasn¡¯t able to withstand Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack. As its protective corpse aura dispersed, its body was instantly shattered apart. Fresh blood was spewing out, and its bloody flesh was flying apart.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s actions were exact. It seemed to be much more sessful and even more potent than the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder.


    Ye Xiwen realized that this zombie didn¡¯t have its zombie core. Usually, a zombie cultivated would have its zombie core, which would act as its energy source. And yet, this zombie didn¡¯t possess it. What in the world is happening?


    Ye Xiwen was initially hoping to gain arge number of benefits. The corpse core might be considered as a poison for others, but it was an extremely beneficial supplement for him. After all, he was able to absorb the energy within the corpse core, so he desired it.


    And yet, there weren¡¯t any present. No wonder why these zombie¡¯s strength declined so significantly. They didn¡¯t possess their corpse core. As such, even if they had ascended the Transcendent Realm, they were still considered the rock-bottom existence within the Transcendent Realm.


    Ye Xiwen sted through the other zombies as well. He realized that they were in the same state as the previous zombie ¨C they had no corpse core. This made Ye Xiwen a little frustrated.


    ¡°Could it be, the corpse core had already been used to fertilize the Red Spider Lilies?¡± Ye Mo pointed out a shocking revtion, ¡°This would exin why the Red Spider Lilies, that usually grow by the spring would grow in the middle of the Yellow Springs, and take root on the corpses!¡±


    Ye Xiwen could only think of this possibility. The corpse core was where the essence of the zombie¡¯s entire body was located. Although they had turned into the Red Spider Lilies, it saved him from many different procedures.


    The only fly in the ointment was that the corpse core held not much value, and others wouldn¡¯t fight for it. However, after transforming into the Red Spider Lily, everyone would fight for it.


    A tiny sound of waters roving resounded. Ye Xiwen looked towards the sound source and realized that a corpse was slowly floating upwards. A Red Spider Lily was growing on top of the corpse. As the corpse was gradually floating, the flower was slowly blooming as well.


    The scene was incredibly creepy. What was even more bizarre was that this body didn¡¯t belong to an average human. Instead, this body had four arms.


    ¡°It¡¯s the body of someone from the Native n!¡± Ye Xiwen frowned. Not only were various ancestors of the human race buried here, but there were also even multiple Native n ancestors that perished here, within this battlefield.


    This was the start of the first battle between the human race and the Native n, fighting for survival space. After the battle unfolded, the human race and the Native n had been in a war for numerous years, until the human race ultimately annihted the Native n.


    Many years had passed since then, and the records regarding the Native ns were already iplete. In fact, the names within their n weren¡¯t recorded as well. There was only the general term ¨C the ¡°Native n¡± to refer them to. There were many different races within the Native n. Hence, it was unwise to ssify different races together as one. However, when Ye Xiwen saw the four arms, he knew that this must have been someone from the Native n.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t n on letting this Red Spider Lily go. He instantly rushed towards the Native n corpse and grabbed the Red Spider Lily with lightning speed. As expected, in the instant that Ye Xiwen grabbed the Red Spider Lily, the Native n zombie suddenly opened its eyes, as if it had received a tremendous amount of stimtion. Just as it attacked, countless shadows of fists were sting itself towards Ye Xiwen.


    This fist art was much more terrifyingpared to a human¡¯s fist art. After all, it had four hands. His fist¡¯s speed was two times the speed of a human, which makes it extremely hard to deal with.


    In the past, the human race¡¯s ancestors had also suffered quite an amount when facing the Native n.


    ¡°Human!¡± The Native n Zombie seemed to remember the memories of its previous life. Upon seeing Ye Xiwen, it appeared to have received enormous stimtion, which caused it to rampage.

 Chapter 806: Harvest at the Spring Bottom

    <h4>Chapter 806: Harvest at the Spring Bottom</h4>


    The Yellow Springs¡¯s waters were formed by corpse waxes and were extremely heavy. Despite weighing ten times heavier than normal liquids, the zombie was still able to create huge waves.


    The zombie had already gone berserk. Adding on the fact that it might have already ascended the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak, its strength was undoubtedly extremely horrifying even if its strength had declined. At the very least, it wouldn¡¯t be any worsepared to Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen did not use any other techniques and merely went up against it with his fist art ¨C the Shattered Star Fist. All of their strikes were hitting against each other¡¯s bodies.


    The zombie¡¯s fist¡¯s speed was rapid, but Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist was much heavier, and held more momentum. These were two types of different extremities within the martial arts. One was using speed to break through everything, while the other was to break through everything with brute force. The two were entirely different pathways of the martial arts.


    The two fist arts were currently releasing radiating sparks.


    The two of them possessed an adamant physical body. Such a method of fighting was just like two robots continuously fighting against each other. Sparks appeared, and the sound of metal shing resounded.


    Although their strength was on par with each other, Ye Xiwen¡¯s physical body was much stronger. Within a short amount of time, they had already crossed their fists more than a thousand times. The zombie¡¯s body was about to be broken.


    As for Ye Xiwen, ripples were appearing on his divine golden clothing formed by his Divinity. These were the signs of it being attacked.


    However, the two of them didn¡¯t have any means of stopping. Zombies naturally lusted for blood and were extremely ruthless. Other than that, this zombie had already gone crazy. To zombies, their physical bodies were their most potent weapon. In fact, it didn¡¯t feel any sense of fear at all.


    They were a group of undying creatures.


    This zombie was terrifying, as it didn¡¯t care about the wounds inflicted on its own body. In fact, any damages would barely affect theirbat prowess.


    However, Ye Xiwen was stronger. The zombie¡¯s attacks were already barely able to hurt him. With the Phoenix Regeneration Technique, he was oppressing the zombie the entire time.


    Ye Xiwen cornered the zombie into a dead end. It instantly bellowed and releasedyers of poison throughout its entire body. Its horrifying aura immediately swept about fanatically.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, stop entangling yourself with this zombie any longer. Otherwise, who knows when you will be able to get away from it. If the experts of the extraterrestrial overlord forces managed toe out first, you¡¯ll be in deep trouble!¡± Ye Mo continuously reminded Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded and did not hesitate any further. The Tianyuan Mirror instantly flew out, and a ray of blood light immediately shone upon the zombie. As if the light descended from the sky, it instantly enveloped the zombie. The intense output from the Transcendent Tool caused the zombie¡¯s body to dissolve a little. The blood lights were slowly corroding its flesh.


    The zombie struggled and attempted to lunge itself towards Ye Xiwen. It didn¡¯t feel pain, and it wasn¡¯t afraid of death. In its eyes, there was only Ye Xiwen. Its only desires were to kill Ye Xiwen.


    At this moment, Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack was charged to the maximum. He instantly sted his fist forward, and a huge amount of aura apanied his actions.


    The zombie was frozen in ce by the Tianyuan Mirror. Since its movements were already sluggish to begin with, it was instantly shattered into pieces by Ye Xiwen. There was absolutely no way it could survive.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, I think I understand how the Red Spider Lilies grew!¡± said Ye Mo. ¡°The energy within their corpse core. The energy constantly interchanges between a corpse core and a Red Spider Lily. Every time the Red Spider Lily blooms, it would absorb their corpse core. Every time it wilts, the energy would return to the zombie¡¯s corpse. With this, they would be stronger, until they reach the peak one day!¡±


    Ye Xiwen took a deep breath and was shocked by Ye Mo¡¯s statement. Blooming for a thousand years, and wilting for another thousand years. This cycle would continue every two thousand years. No ordinary people would be able to wait for so long.


    However, these zombies were different. After all, they were already dead, to begin with.


    Other than deities, maybe only these zombies were indeed an existence that wouldn¡¯t perish?


    For the human race, those that possessed thousands of years of lifespan implied that they had outstanding cultivation. However, a zombie would easily live up to tens of thousands, and even hundreds of thousands of years. God is fair. Everything was decided since their birth. Although zombies had an extremely long lifespan, their cultivation speed wouldn¡¯t be as quick as humans.


    After ying this Native n zombie, Ye Xiwen dived to the spring bottom. After seeing the situation within the spring bottom, Ye Xiwen¡¯s goosebumps arose. There were numerous corpses scattered around the bottom of the spring, and they were everywhere. It even appeared to be quite cramped. This ce was a battlefield thatsted for countless years, and it was unknown exactly how many people had perished here.


    Not all corpses were transformed into zombies as well. Only a portion of them was. However, with so many corpses lying around, even a small portion would be a considerable amount.


    If Red Spider Lilies were growing on their bodies, it implied that they had turned into zombies. If there wasn¡¯t any, it meant that they were still in deep slumber.


    The best way to settle them would be to destroy all the corpses here. Even the corpses that had yet to turn into a zombie would eventually turn into one sooner orter. It was only a matter of time.


    Fighting sound came from a distance. The extraterrestrial overlords¡¯ experts had awakened the zombies when they attempted to grab the Red Spider Lilies.


    ¡°The zombie¡¯s essences are all concentrated in the Red Spider Lilies. In other words, when their Red Spider Lilies are snatched away, they would be in their weakest form. Otherwise, they would practically be invincible!¡± said Ye Mo in a serious tone.


    Ye Xiwen was feeling lucky that the Red Spider Lilies were blooming now. If it were when the Red Spider Lilies were wilting, the zombie¡¯s strength would return to their own body. It was inexplicably horrifying.


    ¡°How did these zombies know how to cultivate such weird martial arts?¡± Ye Xiwen was a little curious. ¡°These Red Spider Lilies don¡¯t seem like they were formed on their own. Instead, it seemed like someone deliberately nted these flowers on these corpses!¡±


    Upon thinking of this theory, Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes shrank. Naturally, it would be nothing if everything happened naturally. However, it would be extremely horrifying if someone nted them. What kind of person is he, and what are his goals?


    If these zombies were released to the outside world, it would truly cause an undead apocalypse.


    This was the truly horrifying disaster.


    Ye Xiwen decided to ignore the extraterrestrial overlords¡¯ experts¡¯ battle against the zombies. Instead, he started collecting the Red Spider Lilies, minding his own business.


    It wasn¡¯t that easy to collect the Red Spider Lilies. In truth, he would have to fight against a Transcendent Realm zombie every time. There were zombies of the human race and zombies of the Native n.


    The entire ce was filled with the corpses of Transcendent Realm experts. It was imaginable how serious the casualties were on both sides. If it weren¡¯t for that, the human race¡¯s ancestors wouldn¡¯t have left the Native n¡¯s recordings unattended. Even their descendants were respecting their ancestors and decided not to as well.


    In only an hour, Ye Xiwen had already gathered more than ten Red Spider Lilies.


    He noticed a few spiritual senses scanning him from time to time. Even when the extraterrestrial overlord experts were snatching for the Red Spider Lilies, they wouldn¡¯t let down their surveince towards Ye Xiwen. They must be afraid that Ye Xiwen would escape.


    ¡°Great Elder, that Ye Xiwen¡¯s loots seemed to be fairly decent as well. He plucked more than ten Red Spider Lilies. This speed and efficiency aren¡¯t any slowerpared to us!¡± A Transcendent Realm expert within the Eight Stars School¡¯s group retracted his spiritual sense and chuckled.


    He had been in charge of monitoring Ye Xiwen. As such, he knew very clearly how many Red Spider Lilies Ye Xiwen had collected.


    ¡°Hmph, let him slowly harvest them. In the end, after we kill him, those would still be ours!¡± said the Great Elder indifferently. From his perspective, Ye Xiwen was undoubtedly dead, as he managed to anger three extraterrestrial forces. It was only a matter of time. ¡°We have to collect more of these Red Spider Lilies. You can¡¯t even find these in the outside world. If there aren¡¯t so many corpses here, which even formed Yellow Springs, it would practically be impossible!¡±


    The spring bottom had separated itself into five areas. The four extraterrestrial overlords were all upying their sites and were collecting the Red Spider Lilies while continuously killing the zombies.


    Although these zombies were powerful, the extraterrestrial overlord experts were all proficient in battle and were extremely experienced. They definitely wouldn¡¯t awaken more than one zombie at a time. In the instant that they harvested the Red Spider Lily, they would instantly kill the zombie. They wouldn¡¯t even give it a chance to retaliate.


    No matter how strong a Transcendent Realm zombie was, it wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with the attacks prepared by ten or more Transcendent Realm experts.


    As a result, their progress was swift.


    When Ye Xiwen had collected ten more Red Spider Lilies, a Yellow Springs water pir suddenly shot towards him.


    Ye Xiwen immediately stepped on the ground and punched forward, which resulted in the water pir dispersing. Just as he thought that it was the surprise attack of the extraterrestrial overlords, he discovered that the attack came from a zombie. This was nothing. What¡¯s more important was that the Red Spider Lily blooming on the zombie¡¯s corpse was still bright.


    In other words, this zombie did not awaken after its Red Spider Lily had been plucked away. Instead, it awakened by itself.


    Ye Xiwen was a little surprised. He said, ¡°Ye Mo, use the Tianyuan Mirror to scan the spring bottom, and check out what¡¯s happening.¡±


    As Ye Xiwen was talking, he lunged himself towards the zombie and started fighting against it. Since this zombie still had its own Red Spider Lily, its strength was stronger and became harder to deal with. However, it still wasn¡¯t Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent. After a while, Ye Xiwen killed it.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this is bad. The zombies in thiske seemed to be waking up. It seems like living beings¡¯ odor acted as a stimnt and caused them to awaken earlier!¡±


    Find out what happens next by getting early ess to chapters with Patreon! Hey! We have already made $72 in terms of our progress in Community Goal. That means I can order 14 cups of Caramel Frappucino every month. Jokes aside. If you don¡¯t know anything about outmunity goal in Patreon, click here.

 Chapter 807: Ascending the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak

    <h4>Chapter 807: Ascending the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak</h4>


    No matter if it was Ye Xiwen or the groups of extraterrestrial overlord forces, they could handle the awakening of the zombies and the cmity reasonably well. The zombies were all unable to retaliate under their attacks. However, it only happened because they were waking up one by one, which allowed them to dispose of those zombies that woke up freely. Otherwise, if all of them were to wake up at the same time, the situation would turn out to be too horrifying.


    Everyone noticed the sudden change in the situation. After all, with so many zombies awakening, numerous horrifying auras were exploding one after another. It was impossible for them not to notice.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Why are these zombies suddenly waking up?¡±


    The extraterrestrial overlords¡¯ experts finally realized. They were all surprised and were muttering to each other. Although these zombies had regained their intelligence, they weren¡¯t that scary. Even if it were one-on-one, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. After all, they were the elites within their sect. However, if the numbers were to increase to a considerable amount, even they would experience a headache.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everyone. These zombies don¡¯t possess aplete intelligence. Since they¡¯ve just woken up, that implies that they¡¯re in their weakest state. It isn¡¯t hard to deal with them when their conditions are like this. The Red Spider Lilies on their bodies are extremely beneficial!¡±


    ¡°Indeed. As long as we defeat them, the Red Spider Lily would end up in our hands!¡±


    In such a situation, the first things the extraterrestrial overlord forces had to remain calm. The experts within these overlord forces had all experienced hundreds of battles and managed to survive despite being close to death¡¯s door. Very swiftly, they calmed themselves down.


    Hearing everyone¡¯s shoutings, Ye Xiwen said coldly, ¡°Idiots!¡±


    If they wanted to escape now, they would still have the chance to do so. However, they were all blinded by the Red Spider Lilies. Ye Xiwen was decisive and wouldn¡¯t hold any hesitation in running away.


    Very quickly, Ye Xiwen could feel theke water trembling violently. Waves after waves of tremble were being spread about from everywhere. These were the trembles of the attacks released by the experts when dealing with the zombies. In such a special ce like the Yellow Springs, its river waters were more massive than water by a considerable margin. In fact, the fabrics of space were hard to tear apart due to how dense the Yellow Springs water was.


    However, the ripples of the Transcendent realm experts¡¯ attacks were exceptionally horrifying. Although they were quite some distance away from Ye Xiwen, Ye Xiwen could feel that a Great Sage would be oppressed if he were to get nearer to the ripples.


    Ye Xiwen looked towards them and saw the dozens of Transcendent Realm experts being besieged by hundreds of zombies. For the time being, the situation entered a stalemate state. The zombies didn¡¯t possess apleted form of intelligence. These zombies were iparable to these martial warriors who veterans in battles. Besides, it was currently the time where the Red Spider Lilies were blooming. All of the zombies had their strength transferred towards the Red Spider Lilies, which meant they would be weak.


    For the time being, even though it was one against two, the martial warriors were able to fend off the flood of zombies.


    The four extraterrestrial overlords¡¯ experts were also closing in on each other. They knew that relying on each other was much better than relying on the zombies.


    Among them, the Heavenly Martial Sect¡¯s elder, Fu Buping, the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder, and the Meteor Sect¡¯s elder were performing outstandingly. They had already cultivated to the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak and even had a Transcendent Tool. Even among Transcendent Realm experts, they were considered top-notch, and theirbat prowess was exceptional. The zombies were perishing one after another under their attacks.


    They were currently in their high spirits and assumed that the zombies were merely capable of such feats.


    ¡°Don¡¯t hit the Red Spider Lilies. If they are destroyed, then our efforts would be for naught!¡± yelled an expert. They remained here and went against the zombies solely for the Red Spider Lilies. If the Red Spider Lilies were shattered, they would have no reason to fight at all.


    And yet, no one realized that more and more corpses were opening their eyes by the river bottom. They stood up and rushed towards the location of the battlefield.


    Now, Ye Xiwen was already about to reach the surface of theke. Hearing how they were still talking about the Red Spider Lilies, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from snorting coldly. They¡¯re genuinely blinded by the benefitsying in front of them. You¡¯re all looking for troubles yourself!


    ¡°Ssh!¡± With a ssh, Ye Xiwen finally got out of the Yellow Springs. Upon exiting, he felt his entire body bing lighter. The waters within the Yellow Springs were too dense, which made him feel exceptionally unnatural. He was unable to unleash his speed to the maximum.


    He also didn¡¯t need to consume his qi solely for activating the protective aura. He felt rxed now.


    He could feel the bloodbath by the bottom of the river that was still going on.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Suddenly, the surface of the river started trembling violently. Just like water that had boiled, the waters on the surface were trembling violently. Laws that could be seen by the naked eye started enveloping the river¡¯s surface, one after another. In almost an instant, it formed a massive formation. On top of the formation, horrifying auras were leaking everywhere.


    Ye Xiwen was surprised and quickly left the area of the formation. He then frowned upon seeing the formation that managed to seal off the entire Yellow Springs.


    He suddenly felt very lucky. If he was a littlete, he might have been trapped within as well. If that happened, it would only result in his death.


    However, he didn¡¯t have the intention of leaving now. No matter if it were the extraterrestrial overlord experts or the zombies, they were all his enemies, especially the extraterrestrial overlord experts. After all, they would do anything to kill him. If these people weren¡¯t taken care of cleanly, we would never be able to rx.


    He decided to enter close cultivation by a nearby mountain. His main body hade out from the Tianyuan Mirror to protect the Star Beast Avatar.


    Dozens of Red Spider Lilies were lined up linearly in front of the Star Beast Avatar. They were blooming exceptionally brightly. After being tainted by the aura of death and life force, it now looked incredibly delicate, while also being exceptionally creepy at the same time.


    As he opened his mouth, a Red Spider Lily was crushed into fragments and entered his mouth. They were all transformed into energy upon being consumed. The efficiency was much fasterpared to when his main body was consuming the Red Spider Lilies. During that time, his main body was merely in the Great Sage Realm. If he wanted to consume the Transcendent Realm energy within the Red Spider Lilies, he would have to be extremely careful. Otherwise, he might be bloated with the energy and end up exploding.


    Contrary to his main body, the Star Beast Avatar was already in the Transcendent Realm a long time ago. There weren¡¯t any difficulties in absorbing the flower. As the Red Spider Lily was consumed, he realized that his cultivation was rising upwards.


    His stagnant cultivation was slowly increasing.


    He quickly circted the ¡°People Observing Scripture¡± and continuously digested this surge of energy.


    He opened his eyes after a long time had passed. Star Beast Avatar digested Red Spider Lily¡¯s energy entirely, and his cultivation rose by a considerable margin. However, he still wasn¡¯t able to ascend to the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak .


    A single Red Spider Lily had already allowed his main body to ascend to the Half-step Transcendent Realm. If it was any other experts, they might have already ascended to the Transcended Realm Peak. However, the Star Beast Avatar was different. Its main body was already exceptionally enormous to begin with. Even among those in the same realm, there was barely anyone able to contend against the Star Beast Avatar. As such, the amount of energy required to ascend its cultivation realm far surpasses what one imagines.


    However, although he was feeling discouraged, the effectiveness of the Red Spider Lily was still present. He opened his mouth once more, and a suction force enveloped another Red Spider Lily. After fragmenting it into energy, the energy surged into his body.


    As time passed, Ye Xiwen¡¯s Star Beast Avatar was gradually growing stronger. His majestic qis enveloped him in a circr shape and formed a light cocoon. It wrapped itself around the Star Beast Avatar, and no one could see what was happening within.


    Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t feeling worried at all. After all, he was mentally connected to the Star Beast Avatar and was aware of what it was going through. When the light cocoon breaks apart, the Star Beast Avatar would then appear.


    When that timees, the Star Beast Avatar would be able to breakthrough to the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak and truly be a top-notchbat prowess beneath the starry skies. It would beparable to the Supreme School Master, or people like the Emergence School Leader. No matter how vast the world was, he would still be able to go anywhere he desired.


    When that time arrives, he would be free without much concerns holding him back. Even if others were hunting him down, he didn¡¯t have to run away anymore. Instead, he could turn the tables around and instead kill the people hunting him down.


    It was tough for the Star Beast Avatar to ascend in cultivation. Ordinary people would be able to ascend to the peak with just one Red Spider Lily alone. However, it was far from enough for the Star Beast Avatar. Simultaneously, if it were to ascend in cultivation, its improvements would undoubtedly be top-notch. His main body¡¯s ascension was much harder, but he could still fight against those with a higher cultivation realm. God is fair, after all. As long as there were efforts, rewards would be guaranteed.


    The Wolf Cub was lying down by the mountain while feeling bored. It was waiting for the Star Beast Avatar toe out of seclusion.


    ¡°Those people must be dead by now, haha!¡± said the Wolf Cub, as he looked at the colossal formation that sealed theke off in a gloating manner.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s main body was sitting in a lotus position. He would asionally open his eyes to look at the Wolf Cub and remained silent. He wanted to utilize every single time he had to cultivate. He was different from the Wolf Cub that could break through despite ying around. He didn¡¯t possess such outstanding talents.


    However, a part of his spiritual senses was locked firmly on the surface of the river. Even if those people could escape, Ye Xiwen wanted to deal a deathly blow to them.


    Half a day had already passed, and yet there were still no movements by the river bottom. Just as Ye Xiwen assumed that they were all buried under the river, the river¡¯s surface started vibrating violently. The formation that locked the river¡¯s surface seemed to have received a massive blow and was vibrating violently.


    After a while, a loud sound resounded from the river. A tremendous amount of force sted out from the formation and pierced through the skies. Around ten silhouettes ran out from theke, with the elders of the four forces taking the lead ¨C Fu Buping and the others. Behind them, people like Ran Chengtian and Wei Mingyang were following the elders. Compared to their previous energetic look, they were now in a sorry state. They escaped from the river in a flurried manner.


    Behind them, hundreds of zombies were growling and were hunting them down. However, they seemed to be restricted by something. After the zombies reached the Yellow Springs¡¯s shore, they weren¡¯t able to advance any further.


    The experts of the extraterrestrial overlord forces let out a sigh of relief. They had finally escaped the cmity.


    At the same time, a crisp, clear sound of explosion resounded. The light cocoon, which had been enveloping the Star Beast Avatar, finally shattered.


    ¡°Your good luck ends here!¡±

 Chapter 808: Intense Battle

    <h4>Chapter 808: Intense Battle</h4>


    ¡°Your good luck ends here!¡± Just as they felt happy from escaping the previous cmity, a clear voice resounded by their ears.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s silhouette appeared in front of them.


    The Wolf Cub behind Ye Xiwen yelled, ¡°Beat them to a pulp! Don¡¯t worry about offending me!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, I never expected it to be you. You¡¯re not dead!¡± Seeing how Ye Xiwen was still alive and in good condition, the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder was instantly enraged. From his perspective, Ye Xiwen had caused all of these matters to ur.


    If Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t lead them here, they wouldn¡¯t havee in contact with the Red Spider Lilies and wouldn¡¯t suffer from such a significant loss. Initially, they had more than ten people within their team. Now, only three remain. Other than Wei Mingyang and him, there was only another Transcendent Realm elder.


    The loss he suffered was huge. Even if it was a grand battle, even when they invaded the True Martial Domain, they didn¡¯t lose many Transcendent Realm experts.


    Although it wasn¡¯t a loss that would hurt their foundations, the number of people they lost was hefty. Ye Xiwen caused everything. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xiwen, things wouldn¡¯t have ended up this way.


    Of course, he would never rte it with him being too greedy, which was able to prevent him from sumbing to such a state.


    They could only think of Ye Xiwen being the one that caused their loss.


    ¡°Of course. Since all of you are still alive, how can I be dead!¡± said Ye Xiwen with a smile as he shrugged.


    ¡°You won¡¯t beughing after this!¡± said the Eight Stars Sect¡¯s elder coldly. From his perspective, Ye Xiwen¡¯s smiling face looked extremely annoying. ¡°Coincidentally, you have quite an amount of Red Spider Lilies with you. It¡¯s sufficient inpensating for our losses!¡±


    ¡°Are you talking about these?¡± Ye Xiwen waved his hand, and thirty Red Spider Lilies lined up linearly in front of him. He originally had thirty-five Red Spider Lilies to begin with. Previously the Star Beast Avatar had consumed five of it, which leaves thirty remaining.


    Seeing the Red Spider Lilies, the remaining few Transcendent Realm experts had a flicker in their eyes, and greed was written on their faces. Although they had suffered a considerable amount of loss, they would have the opportunity to nurture another batch of Transcendent Realm experts as long as they could get their hands on the Red Spider Lilies possessed by Ye Xiwen.


    After all,pared to the extremely scarce Transcendent Realm experts, there were many Half-step Transcendent Realm experts, which amounted to at least ten times the number of Transcendent Realm experts.


    If they managed to acquire the Red Spider Lilies, everything wouldn¡¯t be in vain.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you better hand it over to us obediently. We might even spare your life!¡± said the Meteor Sect¡¯s elder with a righteous tone. Hints of greed were flickering in his eyes as well.


    Thirty Red Spider Lilies was a vast amount of wealth. No one was willing to let it go.


    ¡°Spare my life? Ridiculous. You¡¯re all in such a sorry state now, and yet you¡¯re all still making advancements on me!¡± Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. All of you are truly too daring. As a result, even though all of you knew that the zombies were awakening, you still didn¡¯t choose to give up.


    Benefits indeed blind one¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Sorry, our White Sun Sect is uninterested. We shall take our leave first!¡± blurted Fu Buping.


    Everyone else looked at Fu Buping in disbelief. No one knew what he was thinking, and they didn¡¯t understand why he would retreat now.


    Very soon, all of them turned joyous. Without Fu Buping joining in, they didn¡¯t need to share the loot with him anymore. Instead, they would be able to distribute more among themselves.


    Fu Buping¡¯s way of doing things was exact. After making his decision, he did not remain any longer. He instantly led the White Sun Sect¡¯s experts away without any dy.


    Up above the sky, a White Sun Sect expert asked, ¡°Why did we just let Ye Xiwen go just like that? That¡¯s thirty Red Spider Lilies!¡±


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s thirty? So what if it¡¯s three hundred, or even three thousand?¡± Fu Bupingughed coldly, ¡°Ultimately, you need to be alive to enjoy them!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? We have so many people on our side, and Ye Xiwen is just one person. No matter how strong he is, he¡¯s still alone!¡± said the man in disbelief.


    ¡°Then, do you think that Ye Xiwen had gone insane? Or crazy? Why would he hinder us under such a situation?¡± said Fu Buping coldly.


    That man became speechless. Although he might not like Ye Xiwen, he didn¡¯t think that Ye Xiwen had gone crazy, nor insane. He must have his reasons for doing so. In other words, he had something backing him up. No wonder why he was acting so arrogant.


    He instantly broke into a cold sweat. Indeed, Ye Xiwen isn¡¯t an idiot. He must have some form of backup for him to do so.


    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what his trump card was, he must have made his preparations, seeing how he rushed in front of us so confidently. Previously, we had already lost many old friends because of our greed. Have you not learned the lesson yet?¡± said Fu Buping. These Transcendent Realm experts had be his friends for thousands of years. Their bond with each other was quite close. In fact, since they were all assigned to one team, their rtionship with each other would be the best. Yet, more than half of them were now dead, with a few remaining because of their greed. Such a lesson was already sufficient for them.


    As for those from the Eight Stars School, Meteor Sect, and the Heavenly Martial Sect, he wasn¡¯t interested in reminding them. He decided just to let them bite the dust. Besides, they were all each other¡¯spetitors. Their rtionship with each other was inferior.


    On the other side, after seeing Fu Buping slowly going further and further away, the three overlord forces were all joyous deep within their hearts, especially after confirming that Fu Buping would not be returning. He¡¯s such a benevolent person. He even gave the opportunity of acquiring the Red Spider Lilies away.


    If they weren¡¯t able topensate for their losses, they would be disciplined upon returning. No one would me a dead person. As a result, someone alive would have to take responsibility for everything that had happened. However, if there were the Red Spider Lilies, everything would be different. With the Red Spider Lilies, they would be able topensate for their losses.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, die!¡± The Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder smiled coldly. A long saber instantly appeared in his hand, and he unleashed a ray of shocking brilliance. The long saber trembled and sliced through the skies. Such horrifying saber intent seemed like it was capable of tearing the skies and earth apart.


    At the same time, he was the first to take action. He had already brought his attack in front of Ye Xiwen. His method was extremely experienced, and he was swift as well. He didn¡¯t intend to let Ye Xiwen survive.


    The long saber split itself into eight different silhouettes within the sky. They all blocked Ye Xiwen¡¯s retreating path and were all diving towards Ye Xiwen, just like the rains¡¯ speed being boosted by the winds.


    As the saber¡¯s shadow got closer and closer and grewrger in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes, he suddenly clenched his fist and went up against the shadows. The Grand Shattering Fist was instantly sted out.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The fist shadow and the saber shadow shed against each other in the void, as if two clumps of metals had just fought against each other.


    There was a clunking sound within the massive explosion. It was the shing of the two¡¯s intense battle.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud explosion resounded. The fist shadow dispersed the initially sharp saber shadows on the spot.


    ¡°Whoosh!¡±


    When the numerous saber shadows were broken apart, Ye Xiwen¡¯s Divinity instantly shot forward. As the tip of his feet touched the ground, he had already reached the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡±


    The eyes of the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder instantly expanded. He was still in disbelief. Was this always the same Ye Xiwen? The one that could only run away from my attack previously.


    How did he reach such a state in such a short amount of time? From Ye Xiwen¡¯s previous attack, he could tell that Ye Xiwen had already entered the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak. With such speed in cultivation, he instantly thought of a possibility.


    That was, Ye Xiwen must have consumed the Red Spider Lily and absorbed the powers of it. This was the only exnation as to how he could be so strong in such a short amount of time.


    Damn!


    A light flickered across his eyes. The Red Spider Lilies belong to us. How dare this Ye Xiwen consume it!


    At the same time, it affirmed his resolution of snatching the Red Spider Lilies away. Ye Xiwen had merely consumed it not long ago and was already able to disy suchbat prowess. If they could grab them, it would be sufficient topensate for the losses this time.


    ¡°What¡¯s impossible? Old man, today¡¯s the day of your death!¡± Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. He still hadn¡¯t forgotten about the Great Elder chasing after him all over the ce. There was anger within him, which he had yet to vent out. The best way to deal with such an enemy would be by disposing of him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacks were continuous, just like a too ruthless flood. Without the dam blocking its advancements, it started pouring down all at once. Ye Xiwen had just ascended the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak and didn¡¯t have a ce to vent his powers yet. Now was a perfect chance for him to do so.


    Every time he unleashed his fist, the qi within his body would condense by a little, and he would be a bit more robust as well. The more he fought, the stronger he became.


    Their silhouettes were like phantoms that were traversing through the skies. Everyone stared at the skies dumbfoundedly. Only so little time had passed, and yet Ye Xiwen had already be this powerful. They couldn¡¯t even see the battle that was happening very clearly.


    Only the Heavenly Martial Sect¡¯s elder and the Meteor Sect¡¯s elder, who were both in the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak, were able to look at it.


    ¡°How can Ye Xiwen be so powerful? With just his physical body alone, he could go against the Great Elder that possesses a Transcendent Tool?¡±


    ¡°What kind of opportunity had he encountered? How did he be so powerful all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°The truly horrifying aspect is his physical body. He could go against a Transcendent Tool bare-handedly. He is truly heaven-defying!¡±


    Everyone, especially Wei Mingyang and Ran Chengtian¡¯s gazes were locked on the Great Elder, as well as Ye Xiwen. The two stared at Ye Xiwen with aplicated expression, and vengeance flickered across their eyes.

 Chapter 809: Killing the Eight Stars School’s Great Elder

    <h4>Chapter 809: Killing the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder</h4>


    Both of them had suffered a great loss from the hands of Ye Xiwen previously. In fact, the losses that they suffered could even be described as ¡°horrendous.¡± As prideful prodigies, the pride that they had never lost before, had all been dispersed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s overbearing power rendered them unable to retaliate, which caused them to feel frustrated. They had tried working hard and putting in all their efforts. However, no matter what, Ye Xiwen would always be in front of them.


    Especially Wei Mingyang, which had lost continuously to Ye Xiwen.


    And now, Ye Xiwen was blocking their path. In the past, they thought that Ye Xiwen was merely seeking death. However, from the looks of it now, Ye Xiwen had his trump cards. After all, he was able to go against the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder and was even fighting on equal footing. Such strength alone was already enough to ssify him as one of the strongest experts beneath the starry skies.


    The two¡¯s attacks were beyond everyone¡¯s imagination.


    Under Ye Xiwen¡¯s continuous waves of attacks, the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder felt like he was going out of breath. Every time he attacked, blocked, or counter-attacked, he would have to consume arge amount of vital energy and qi. Under normal circumstances, this would never be a problem. However, when facing a top-notch expert like Ye Xiwen, the problems would be apparent.


    His stamina was decreasing very quickly, and he didn¡¯t have the time to replenish it at all.


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    The Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder¡¯s breathing was getting heavier and heavier. He was feeling more and more fatigued. Contrary to youth like Ye Xiwen, he had already been living for seven to eight thousand years. Usually, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him to maintain his vigorous stamina. However, under such an intense battle, it truly represented the advantage of youth over old people.


    The old man meeting a vigorous youth like Ye Xiwen, was just like meeting his nemesis.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s fistnded on the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder¡¯s saber, and a horrifying power leaked out from Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. The power exploded and crashed against the saber. Even if the long saber was a Transcendent Tool, it couldn¡¯t withstand the horrifying energy force. The huge force almost rendered the Great Elder unable to hold the saber properly.


    The long saber was a Transcendent Tool, and Ye Xiwen had no way of breaking it apart. However, with his strength, he was able to oppress the opponent with his continuous attacks thoroughly.


    The power of the Five Elements within his body was also boiling. Every time the saber-light and the fist shadow shed against each other, the power of Five Elements would always appear first, which would block the saber¡¯s attacks. Otherwise, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t even dare to sh against his opponent¡¯s saber-light.


    ¡°You want to kill me? Old man, give up on your delusions!¡± Ye Xiwen chuckled.


    The Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder finally started looking at Ye Xiwen seriously. Previously, he had never held Ye Xiwen in high regard and would never do so. However, he couldn¡¯t belitter Ye Xiwen anymore. He was aware that if he continued, he would be beaten to death here.


    ¡°You arrogant kid. Do you think you can act so arrogantly, just because you have some aplishments?¡± The Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder caught his breath and said with a cold smile, ¡°You¡¯re seeking death, brat. Originally, we might even spare your life. Now, I won¡¯t let you survive!¡±


    ¡°Spare my life? What a joke. Will all of you truly spare my life? Just like how I won¡¯t spare all of your life today!¡± Killing intent radiated in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes, and he did not attempt to mask it at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± The Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder was enraged. He had never been forced into such a situation by someone younger than him. He instantly strode forward, and his silhouette flickered. He instantly rushed in front of Ye Xiwen, and his majestic waves of qi apanied him. With such a horrifying momentum, it was extremely imposing.


    ¡°One move. One more move, and you¡¯ll be dead!¡±


    Ye Xiwen did not hesitate any further and made his move first. Theyer of golden divinity clothing was instantly d on his body. When looking from afar, he even seemed like a golden deity. The pressure of his fist was like hell itself. It was incredibly majestic and was exceptionally horrifying, carrying about a massive momentum along with it. What was contained within was the intent of oppressing one through brute force alone, with no other impurities contained within. His attack came crashing down upon the Great Elder.


    ¡°One move? You¡¯re truly very arrogant right now!¡± The Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder¡¯s rage escted to the sky. One move. You want to defeat me in one move. And you even n on killing me? So delusional.


    Dazzling lights radiated from the long saber, and numerous spiritual energy instantly gathered by the long saber. Waves of horrifying explosions continuously resounded from the sky.


    The long saber crashed downwards and shed against the vast fist pressure.


    The two boundless energies shed against each other intensely. The fabrics of space seemed to be about to be torn apart, from the point where the two energies were shing against each other. However, a mysterious force seemed to have held the fabrics of space firmly.


    Within such a chaotic ancient battlefield, evenws were distorted by the vast feeling of vengeance. Everything that seemed reasonable in the outside world became an uncertainty here.


    At the same time, the vengeance was like numerous chains, locking the surrounding space tightly. Even the power sufficient in tearing the fabrics of space apart in the outside world was being suppressed.


    The two sides had entered a stalemate state. Suddenly, blood-colored energy rushed out from the boundless fist pressure and dyed the skies red. The blood-colored energy engulfed the fist shadow and quietly crashed onto the saber-light.


    ¡°Crack!¡± A crisp sound resounded. Under the overbearing attacks of the fist pressure, small cracks started appearing on the saber-light.


    Just like dominos, after a little crack appeared, cracks started appearing throughout the saber light. The others shattered in an instant and started copsing. It filled the sky full of glittering spots, and the entire space around them was warped.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The intense sound of metal shing resounded. A vast force knocked away the long saber.


    The Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder was unable to control his hands that were trembling non-stop. His long saber flew out, and after spinning in the air for more than a hundred times, itnded on a nearby mountain, which instantly caused the mountain to beid t. It was apparent how strong this Transcendent Tool was.


    The vast light spots faded, and the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder¡¯s entire body was filled with blood. He ced his hands on the ground to support himself and was kneeling on the floor.


    The previous collision had thoroughly destroyed his attacking momentum. He was incapable of fighting Ye Xiwen anymore. In the previous battles, Ye Xiwen had always been exhausting his strength little by little. And now, Ye Xiwen decided to break through his attack in one go.


    It caused this great expert, who had been ssified as a top-notch expert for thousands of years, to lose horrendously.


    Disbelief appeared in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t believe that even with such a strong attack, he still lost to Ye Xiwen. In fact, he was thoroughly defeated. He wasn¡¯t barely defeated.


    Instead, he was truly defeated. With just one attack, the victor had already been decided.


    He even felt powerless. Maybe, this isn¡¯t our era anymore. It¡¯s the era of the youth. The era of people like Ye Xiwen.


    It might not be that obvious under normal circumstances. However, when he was fighting against a youth, he could feel the youths¡¯ vigorous power radiating.


    Everyone else was also in disbelief. From their perspective, it should have been a simple act for the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder to defeat Ye Xiwen.


    In fact, there shouldn¡¯t even be any difficulty involved. And yet, the results had thoroughly gone beyond their imaginations. The Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder, the authoritative figure within the Eight Stars Schools for thousands of years, had lost tragically.


    They couldn¡¯te back to their senses, and their minds nked out for a while.


    However, before they could even react, Ye Xiwen continued his attacks. He clenched his fist andunched it towards the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder¡¯s head, intending to kill the Great Elder.


    He didn¡¯t intend to hold back at all. Just like what he said earlier, he came here solely to kill. He didn¡¯t n on leaving anyone here alive.


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    Wei Mingyang and another Eight Stars School¡¯s expert yelled angrily. Their horrifying attacks, imbued with unstoppable momentum, turned into light pirs and rushing towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen did not stop his actions. He suddenly extended his left hand and grabbed the air. A blood-colored barrier appeared by his side, and the light pirs came crashing on the barrier. However, the barrier merely trembled. They weren¡¯t able to indeed bypass this blood-colored barrier.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s fistnded on the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder¡¯s body. It instantly caused his body to burst apart.


    ¡°You, you dare to kill our Great Elder?¡± Wei Mingyang couldn¡¯t ept it. Even under such a situation, Ye Xiwen still dared to take action. ¡°You¡¯re too daring. Our Eight Stars School will not forgive you!¡±


    No one has ever dared to treat their Eight Stars School¡¯s experts like this. Is this truly someone from the True Martial Domain¡¯s local force?


    His techniques are so cruel.


    Although Wei Mingyang had killed some of his enemies in the same manner, it happened to other people. Since it had never happened to him before, he naturally wouldn¡¯t feel anything.


    However, when Ye Xiwen had gone on a killing spree, he only returned to his senses. He wasn¡¯t a hunter anymore, and Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t a prey anymore.


    The table was turnedpletely. He was now a feeble prey, while Ye Xiwen was the hunter that decided on their fate.


    ¡°You¡¯re so forgetful. Have you forgotten what I said previously? Today, none of you shall leave!¡± Ye Xiwen smiled. He didn¡¯t even care about the Eight Stars School¡¯s revenge. After all, even if he let them go, they would continue to hunt him down.


    He wouldn¡¯t be so naive.


    Since they already had a grudge against each other, he had to dispose of the source of his problems. He wouldn¡¯t leave anyone to cause him future troubles.


    ¡°Such arrogance. Do you think that you can defeat all of us, even if you had killed him?¡± said the Meteor Sect¡¯s elder with a cold smile.

 Chapter 810: Kill Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 810: Kill Everyone</h4>


    Although Ye Xiwen had disyed his outstandingbat prowess, no one held him in high regard. Ye Xiwen might have increased his strength by a considerable margin, but he couldn¡¯t go against them simultaneously.


    ¡°Try me!¡± Ye Xiwen smiled coldly, and killing intent shed across his eyes. In the next instant, his silhouette had already rushed forward. Countless Divinities unfolded perilously as he dashed within the crowd.


    ¡°Let¡¯s surround him and kill him together. We shall distribute the Red Spider Lilies he has evenly!¡± said an expert from the Heavenly Martial Sect. Then, he lunged himself towards Ye Xiwen and unleashed the Heavenly Martial Heavens Severing Palm. The horrifying ripples leaking out from the attack caused a massive crack to appear on the ground.


    The crack was tearing with lightning speed towards Ye Xiwen. The horrifying energy ripples contained within were intended to tear him apart.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s head didn¡¯t even raise, even when facing such a ferocious attack. He merely stepped on the ground, andyers of energy started expanding outwards, with Ye Xiwen as its center.


    When the colossal crack came in contact with the energy, it was forcefully stopped. The energy contained within the crack instantly dispersed on the spot.


    Fear shed across Wei Mingyang¡¯s eyes upon seeing this. The fear, which he had been deliberately suppressing for a long time, finally reappeared. Compared to Ran Chengtian, he had suffered even more in the hands of Ye Xiwen. No matter how much he increased his strength, and no matter how much more powerful he waspared to the past, he couldn¡¯t even defeat Ye Xiwen. He seemed always to be oppressed by Ye Xiwen, no matter what.


    This had left an enormous trauma within his heart. Under normal circumstances, the trauma wouldn¡¯t appear at all. However, all of a sudden, everything had resurfaced.


    Ye Xiwen became much stronger than previously and became much more unpredictable.


    The Heavenly Martial Sect¡¯s expert¡¯s Heavenly Martial Heavens Severing Palm had already reached Ye Xiwen. The terrifying air current it brought along caused Ye Xiwen¡¯s shirt to be blown violently.


    Ye Xiwen instantly moved. He raised his hand and went up against the attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A loud bang resounded. The Heavenly Martial Heavens Severing Palm crashed against Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm. However, just as the terrifying momentum was about to bring about an explosion, it was enveloped in ayer of majestic qi. Then, it was slowlypressed and slowly turned into nothingness.


    Everyone was shocked by this scene. They were staring at the battle between them attentively and never expected Ye Xiwen to dissipate the attack casually.


    Although this Heavenly Martial Sect¡¯s expert wasn¡¯t as strong as the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder, he was still in the Transcendent Realm. No one in the Transcendent Realm could be underestimated. In fact, all of them possess their specialties.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed.


    ¡°Your attack¡¯s over? It¡¯s my turn now!¡± Ye Xiwen strode forward and clenched his palm into a fist. He punched forward, and the air shook violently, which formed a colossal air column. Then, it descended upon the Heavenly Martial Sect¡¯s expert.


    The Heavenly Martial Sect¡¯s expert hurriedly generated a protective barrier. He raised both of his hands and let out a loud yell.


    ¡°Boom!¡± As the air column violently shed against the protective barrier, it didn¡¯t stop at all. Instead, it broke through the expert¡¯s defense and crashed against his chest.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The Heavenly Martial Sect¡¯s expert was knocked away, and he spewed out a mouthful of blood. His entire body flew out uncontrobly and crashed against numerous mountains. After he finally stopped flying, his life force had already been emptied.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s domineering fist power ran rampant within his body and took away all of his life force.


    Although it might have seemed long, the battle merely happened for a short while. However, in only a short while, another Transcendent Realm expert had been killed. Suchbat prowess made everyone feel a chill down their spine.


    ¡°How, how is this possible!¡± Everyone was shocked and was in disbelief. All of them widened their eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s all attack together. This guy is dangerous. We definitely can¡¯t leave him alive!¡± An elder from the Heavenly Martial Sect yelled. If anyone previously doubted Ye Xiwen¡¯sbat prowess, they hold on doubts any longer.


    After entering the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak, Ye Xiwen could wipe them all out.


    ¡°Then, I shall start with you!¡± Ye Xiwen smiled coldly. He instantly reached the front of the elder, and fiery clouds were unleashed from his palm. The Sky Copsing Fire Cloud Hand covered the sky, and the entire world seemed like it was about to be crushed.


    The Heavenly Martial Sect¡¯s elder also unleashed his Heavenly Martial Heavens Severing Palm. A tremendous amount of killing intent was spread about, and boundless momentum was unleashed. He instantly unleashed it towards Ye Xiwen, filled with anger.


    His attack wasn¡¯t any weakerpared to the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder¡¯s strength. He was stronger than regr Transcendent Realm experts.


    The Meteor Sect¡¯s elder at the other side also rushed forward and unleashed his Thousands Starlord Fist. Starlights filled the skies and intertwined together to form a vast web.


    He didn¡¯t care about his reputation any longer. As long as he was able to kill Ye Xiwen, everything would be worth it.


    He could already tell that he wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Ye Xiwen alone. He could only rely on the help of others.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The Sky Copsing Fire Cloud Hand and the Heavenly Martial Heavens Severing Palm shed against each other mid-air. A beam of unimaginable light was created when the two hands shed against each other. It exploded in mid-air and swept through the area, with numerous sands and stone apanying it.


    The two forces, capable of destroying the world, shed against each other. However, only after a moment of stalemate, the Sky Copsing Fire Cloud Hand broke through the Heavenly Martial Heavens Severing Palm with lightning speed. It wasn¡¯t because of the Heavenly Martial Heavens Severing Palm inferior to the Sky Copsing Fire Cloud Hand. Ye Xiwen was merely more robust. Although they were both in the Transcendent Peak Realm first level, there still exists the strength disparity.


    Just like a bucket of water and a ss of water. Although they were both filled uppletely, there was still a considerable difference between the two.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The Sky Copsing Fire Cloud Hand struck the Heavenly Martial Sect¡¯s elder, which caused him to fly out. Various bones in his body were snapped apart. Although he wasn¡¯t killed on the spot, he was already gravely wounded and was close to dying.


    Just as Ye Xiwen wanted to chase after him, the Meteor Sect elder¡¯s Thousands Starlord Fist arrived.


    The sky full of starlights was just like a vast, trapping him within.


    Ye Xiwen did not bother evading it. Instead, he rushed towards it and went up against the. He opened his hands, and golden Divinities surged from his hands. He grabbed the, and a hole instantly appeared by the vast. His body transformed into a beam of light, and he rushed forward, reaching the front of the Meteor Sect elder.


    With a ¡°Pa!¡± his fist was punched into the air. The qi within his body started circting fanatically and started boiling. His strength was already raised to its maximum at such a moment, although he was already much stronger than them to begin with.


    However, despite that, he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate his foes, who were all in the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak as well. Every single attack of his was unleashed to the fullest. Even a lion would need to unleash its full strength to capture a rabbit. It was the same for the battle against those of the same realm. Even a tiny bit of mistake might result in his death.


    Before Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist reached, his fist pressure had alreadye oppressing the Meteor Sect¡¯s elder. Although he didn¡¯t manage to cause space itself to crumble, he had already caused space to undergo distortion. The Meteor Sect elder was filled with shock and attempted to flee. His Thousands Starlord Palm was broken apart by Ye Xiwen.


    However, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t let him do so. He instantly chased after the Meteor Sect elder. As his Devil Wings expanded, his entire figure seemed to be wrapped within winds and lightning. He instantly traversed through space andnded a punch on the Meteor Sect elder. His massive fist was just like arge hammer, capable of shattering the world.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The Meteor Sect elder was sted away. Although he intended to save the Heavenly Martial Sect¡¯s elder, he failed, as he was sted away by Ye Xiwen. This was all due to the disparity in strength between him and Ye Xiwen. The others weren¡¯t able to react to the situation. They stared dumbfoundedly at both the gravely wounded Meteor Sect elder and Heavenly Martial Sect¡¯s elder.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen strode forward and instantly reached where the Meteor Sect¡¯s elder was, and his palm connected with the Meteor Sect elder¡¯s body. Although the Meteor Sect elder tried his best to defend against it, Ye Xiwen broke through all of his defense.


    With a tragic scream, his body was destroyed on the spot. His blood sttered everywhere, apanied by fragments of his bones.


    ¡°Senior brother!¡± The few remaining experts of the Meteor Sect were enraged, and they immediately lunged themselves towards Ye Xiwen.


    However, Ye Xiwen was still much stronger than them.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The three experts weren¡¯t strong enough to go against Ye Xiwen, and all of their bodies exploded on the spot. Ye Xiwen¡¯sbat prowess increased the more he fought, and he became stronger and stronger. He was giving off an unparalleled demeanor.


    ¡°Quickly leave, all of you. We¡¯ll hold him back!¡± The two remaining experts from the Heavenly Martial Sect and the Eight Stars School yelled towards Ran Chengtian and Wei Mingyang.


    They looked exceptionally tragic. It was fine if they died, but Ran Chengtian and Wei Mingyang were their young experts. They were the future of their sects. The two of them were much more important than the elders.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, none of you would be able to leave!¡± Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. A vast and ancient mirror slowly rose from his body, and numerous spiritual energy started gathering towards the center of the mirror fanatically. The gathering speed became quicker and quicker, and waves of horrifying energy started fluctuating. Even the Transcendent Realm experts¡¯ blood essence that Ye Xiwen had killed previously were all being absorbed by the mirror.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The ray of light pir descended. It enveloped the entire area, shattered the vacuum, and befell upon the four of them.

 Chapter 811: The Problems After Becoming Famous

    <h4>Chapter 811: The Problems After Bing Famous</h4>


    Under Ye Xiwen¡¯s absolute strength, the four of them had no way of retaliating. Although they were all in the Transcendent Realm, the Star Beast Avatar was much stronger than an average human.


    Without a doubt, talent ys a massive role in martial arts cultivation. To a certain extent, the ¡°Tyrant Body Scripture¡± was created solely for changing the disparity in talents.


    It was unimaginable what kind of people could create such a martial art, and how exceptional he was.


    Ye Xiwen had previously killed many Transcendent Realm experts. After all of their blood essence was absorbed by the Tianyuan Mirror, the Tianyuan Mirror¡¯s might had reached its highest value.


    After killing everyone, a total amount of seventy Red Spider Lilies collected by them were all taken away by Ye Xiwen. He had up to a hundred Red Spider Lilies in his possession with the thirty he originally possessed. It was all the essence of the zombies since they were all gathered within this Red Spider Lily.


    Ye Xiwen was overjoyed. If his original body could utilize all of these Red Spider Lilies, filled with the Transcendent Realm¡¯s essence, breaking through to the Transcendent Realm wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all.


    If his original body also entered the Transcendent Realm, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anything anymore.


    There were still the roars of zombies from far away. Numerous ferocious gazes locked onto Ye Xiwen. They were filled with hate, vengeance, and violence. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t mind it at all.


    To prevent more troubles from urring, he decided to leave this area instantly.


    Very quickly, Ye Xiwen¡¯s act of killing all the remaining experts from the overlord forces was spread throughout the Ancient Battlefield and caused an uproar.


    Although Ye Xiwen was famous, he was still an expert who had just ascended to the Transcendent Realm.


    It was considered something minor. After all, he had just joined the group of Transcendent Realms under the starry skies. However, his name was currently being mentioned throughout an entire area. Although the White Sun Sect¡¯s experts had left and only ten Transcendent Realm experts remained, there were still some top-notch people, like the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder. And yet, Ye Xiwen had managed to dispose of all of them.


    How strong is he?


    No one was able to fathom it.


    Very soon, the higher-ups of the Meteor Sect, the Heavenly Martial Sect, and the Eight Stars School gave their response. Of course, they were all enraged. Although the ones that died by the hands of Ye Xiwen weren¡¯t more than ten, more than thirty people died, including the ones that perished by the hands of the zombies. Even if it was the overlord forces, they had still experienced a heartache. Even when they were besieging the True Martial Domain¡¯s local forces, they had never suffered from such huge losses before.


    And now, they were all ming Ye Xiwen. They had even released a wanted order on Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Whoever¡¯s able to acquire Ye Xiwen¡¯s head shall receive huge rewards. If you¡¯re interested in joining the Eight Stars School, an elder position would be awaiting you!¡±


    ¡°Whoever manages to kill Ye Xiwen, our Heavenly Martial Sect shall reward you with a million spirit crystals!¡±


    ¡°Whoever has any information regarding Ye Xiwen¡¯s whereabouts, our Meteor Sect shall reward you with ten million elixirs upon confirmation!¡±


    The three overlord forces had worked together and released their wanted order. The moment the wanted orders came out, it caught the attention of many people from the Ancient Battlefield, and many people were prepared to take action. No matter which condition was listed by the three overlord forces, it was sufficient to allure them into it.


    This was especially true to those stray individual cultivators. It was already tough for them to cultivate. No matter if it was resources or martial arts, theycked in it. Even if they were lucky enough to attain the Transcendent Realm, they were considered mightily bless.


    Upon hearing the conditions of the three overlords, they were undoubtedly lured in by the offer.


    Although Ye Xiwen had a record of killing close to ten Transcendent Realm experts, based on what the White Sun Sect had said, all of the experts had just escaped a bloodbath with many zombies. As such, Ye Xiwen was able to take advantage of the situation. In all actuality, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t that powerful.


    Many people had the same thoughts. The True Martial School had also released their statement. Whoever that went to receive their bounty would be the enemies of the True Martial School.


    Although the True Martial School couldn¡¯t defeat the overlords, they could still defeat these stray individual cultivators. However, the demeanor of the True Martial School wasn¡¯t as strong as the overlords. With the overlords backing them up, they didn¡¯t care about the True Martial School¡¯s threats. If they managed to y Ye Xiwen and chose to enter the Eight Stars School, the True Martial School wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything.


    Under such circumstances, numerous people from the Ancient Battlefield decided to take action. They were all motivated to locate Ye Xiwen.


    Due to the efforts of numerous experts, Ye Xiwen¡¯s trace was quickly located. There was no way to hide it from these people.


    Ye Xiwen had just killed a bunch of vile entities that were causing havoc in the mountain range. Just as he came out, ten silhouettes appeared in front of him. Ten of them were d in ck clothings, and the aura they released was overbearing and horrifying.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re Ye Xiwen?¡± A man with a fifty-year-old appearance asked coldly. His gaze was locked onto Ye Xiwen as if he wasn¡¯t looking at a living being, but a bunch of treasures.


    ¡°I am!¡± Ye Xiwen let out a sigh of relief. He was naturally aware of the uproar caused by the three overlords in the outside world. After all, the matter had caused a considerablemotion. As long as one wasn¡¯t deaf, they would be aware of it.


    In truth, he didn¡¯t n on hiding from others as well. Ever since the White Sun Sect people had left, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to conceal it anymore.


    Of course, things would be different if he killed everyone from the White Sun Sect. However, even though Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t someone benevolent, he wouldn¡¯t kill someone he didn¡¯t hold a grudge against.


    It didn¡¯t matter even if they found him. Whoever dares toe to him will all be killed.


    ¡°You¡¯re also here for the bounty?¡± Ye Xiwen seemed to beughing with a few sadistic intentions within.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t stupid, huh!¡± said the man with a fifty-year-old appearance, with a cold smile, ¡°It¡¯s such a pity. Although we hold no grudge against each other, it¡¯s your fault for having such a valuable head!¡±


    ¡°Say your name!¡± said Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Sure. At the very least, you deserve to know the name of your killer!¡± The man with a fifty-year-old appearanceughed loudly as if everything was already determined. ¡°I¡¯m the head of the Dim Shadow Ten Extremities. These are all my underlings!¡±


    Maybe it was because he felt that the oue of the battle had already been decided, the head of the Ten Extremities introduced all of his underlings to Ye Xiwen and didn¡¯t hold Ye Xiwen in high regard at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I don¡¯t kill people with no name!¡± Ye Xiwen smiled, showing off his row of white teeth. His smile was very bright and very cheerful.


    The head of the Ten Extremities was surprised. He never expected Ye Xiwen to say this. His face instantly turned sour, ¡°You¡¯re truly as arrogant as how the information describes you to be. Who do you think you are? Even in the face of death, do you not know what kind of situation you¡¯re in?¡±


    ¡°Exactly. This kid thinks that he¡¯s invincible, just because he killed those Transcendent Realm experts. However, our Dim Shadow Ten Extremities are different from that group of mobs. Besides, they had been fighting against so many zombies. You¡¯ve merely took advantage of the situation!¡± said the vice-head of the Dim Shadow Ten Extremities in an angry manner.


    After the matters of Ye Xiwen killing off the remaining disciples of the three overlords were spread around, the Yellow Spring became a ce where numerous experts would frequently visit.


    Although there were quite an amount of zombies, it wasn¡¯t enough to fend off the greedy martial art warriors. They couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of the Red Spider Lilies. Every overlord had dispatched a group of people to the Yellow Spring. Other stray individual cultivators were doing so as well. As a result, more than two hundred Transcendent Realm experts would be searching for the zombies in the Yellow River every year, solely for the Red Spider Lilies.


    In fact, ording to the rumors, most of the zombies had already been in.


    The zombies weren¡¯t considered scary. What¡¯s truly scary was human greed. In the face of human¡¯s yearns, everything else pales inparison in terms of terrifyingness.


    Ye Xiwen had recently heard of the name of the Dim Shadow Ten Extremities as well. ording to the rumors, they were ten sworn brothers. For so many years, they had done countless misdeeds and were extraordinarily evil. In fact, the martial art that they cultivated required the refinement of souls. As a result, whenever they massacred an area, the hundreds or even thousands of miles around the area wouldn¡¯t have anyone alive. They were extremely famous for their evil deeds. However, even though they were stray cultivators, they had acquired an exceptional legacy. As a result, no one dared to underestimate them. Even the overlords wouldn¡¯t want to provoke these people easily.


    It was mainly because it wasn¡¯t necessary. If these Ten Extremities were to meet up against somepelling experts, they would¡¯ve fled long ago. If the experts dispatched by the overlords weren¡¯t strong enough or weren¡¯t enough in terms of numbers, they would instead be killed by the Ten Extremities.


    As such, even though they went stray for so many years, no one was able to do anything to them. Upon entering the Ancient Battlefield, the Ten Extremities had continuously attacked others. Due to the martial art they cultivated, an Ancient Battlefield filled with numerous ghosts and evil spirits was like heaven. In a short amount of time, they had achieved an enormous breakthrough.


    No wonder why they dared toe here. They had their confidence to back them up.


    ¡°Big brother, second brother, stop talking nonsense to someone that¡¯s going to die soon. Let¡¯s kill him. After we got the bounty rewards from the three overlord factions, the Ancient Battlefield would be like a heaven for us. With just a few years, all of us might even ascend to the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak. When the timees, we¡¯ll be able to go anywhere we want to. No one can do anything against us, ten brothers, anymore. If we found the path leading to the Ancient Barrens Continent, we might even make a reputation for ourselves in the Ancient Barrens Continent!¡± The youngest brother among the Dim Shadow Ten Extremities couldn¡¯t hold himself back any further and was overly impatient.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Everyone, let¡¯s go, kill him!¡± Hints of killing intent and greed shed across the eyes of the head of the Dim Shadow Ten Extremities.


    ¡°Why are you so busybody? You¡¯re causing troubles for yourself!¡± said Ye Xiwen as he let out a sigh, ¡°Fine, fine. Leaving the bunch of you alive is bad for the world. I¡¯ll just dispose of all of you here, for the sake of the innocent ghosts that died by your hands!¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Such boastfulness!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so arrogant, even when you¡¯re about to die. After today, you won¡¯t be alive anymore. I want to tear you into pieces!¡±


    Everyone in the Dim Shadow Ten Extremities was scolding Ye Xiwen. They were all angered by him.

 Chapter 812: Waves After Waves

    <h4>Chapter 812: Waves After Waves</h4>


    ¡°Some people won¡¯t give up until they¡¯re in the face of death. Do you truly think that I¡¯m such an easy bullying target?¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression turned ice cold. As long as the three overlord forces didn¡¯t retract their warrant, problems like these would continuously sprout. The three overlords might even take action themselves.


    To prevent problems like these, there was only one solution. That was to kill; kill them until they¡¯re afraid. Despite being the top-notch experts under the starry skies, they were still fearful of offending the strong, while they deliberately enjoyed bullying the weak. Only by killing them continuously would he be able to inflict fear upon them, which would stop them from approaching him.


    Every time Ye Xiwen uttered a word, his aura would surge by a little amount. Very quickly, his aura had surged to a horrifying state.


    The Dim Shadow Ten Extremities finally realized that something was off.


    ¡°Hurry, let¡¯s attack him together. Let¡¯s kill this brat!¡± yelled the Dim Shadow Ten Extremities head.


    Before he finished speaking, Ye Xiwen had already initiated the attack. A meter long green sword was materialized through his sword intent, and a buzzing sound resounded. Ye Xiwen had concentrated all his qi within the sword.


    The Dim Shadow Ten Extremities head was the strongest and was the first to react to the situation. He took out a jet-ck demonic de, and jet-ck lights were spewing out from his de. The tragic cries of innocent ghosts filled with vengeance resounded and would make one¡¯s hair stand on its end.


    His movement was swift, and his demonic de was the first to be shed downwards. His movements were extremely agile, albeit having such a tremendous amount of force. It generated boundless demonic winds, and seemed like it was about to blow everything apart. The tragic screams of the innocent ghosts became louder and louder.


    With such a reputation, he was naturally not weak either.


    The other nine people among the Dim Shadow Ten Extremities behind him also started to make their move. They were also wielding a demonic de. It looked the same as the de the head was using. Precisely because they were all the same, it caused their demeanor to skyrocket.


    Facing the ten demonic des shing towards him, Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression did not change. He attacked with lightning speed using his sword. As if he had traversed through spaced, he instantly appeared in front of the Dim Shadow Ten Extremities head.


    He did not major in the cultivation of the way of the sword. In fact, he only knew a little about the way of the sword. He was merely intimidating the sword intent in the demon lord¡¯s tomb.


    However, it was nothing for him. The path he was walking was the path of oppressing everything through brute force. As long as his strength was overbearing enough, every kind of martial art he used would be indestructible, and the force contained within would be boundless. Even if it was some basic sword techniques, it was sufficient in destroying anything in its pathway.


    Surprise was written in the eyes of the head of the Dim Shadow Ten Extremities. He never expected Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed to be so quick to this extent. In the report that he initially received, it mentioned that Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was rapid. In fact, it mentioned how his explosive speed within a small area was absurdly quick. However, he never paid it any attention. No matter how fast Ye Xiwen was, there should be a limit to his speed. There was nothing to be afraid about.


    However, after seeing Ye Xiwen attacking for the first time, he realized how wrong he was. He had made a grave mistake. Ye Xiwen¡¯s explosive speed within a small area was tremendously horrifying.


    This speed made even his eyes go dizzy. He even thought that Ye Xiwen had teleported. The information is faulty!


    He didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was much differentpared to when he was challenging the retribution. When Ye Xiwen had just ascended the Transcendent Realm, the head of the Dim Shadow Ten Extremities would quickly kill him. In fact, he would be able to deal with multiple Ye Xiwen at the same time.


    Now, he could only retract his de and use it to block his front.


    ¡°nk!¡± A crisp, clear sound of metal shing resounded. Ye Xiwen¡¯s longsword broke through space and touched the demonic de.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The head of the Dim Shadow Ten Extremities could only feel the vast amount of majestic qi being released from Ye Xiwen. The qi caused his hands to tremble with tremendous speed.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Veins popped up from his arm, and it started vibrating fanatically. The hegu acupoint [1] on his hand burst apart and shattered by the vast qi. His blood sttered everywhere.


    He tried his best to suppress his arm that was trembling non-stop. However, it was to no avail. The strength was too horrifying. He never expected one¡¯s strength to be so horrifying to this extent.


    This is a beast in human¡¯s clothing!


    Could he really be a beast?


    Most importantly, he fathomed both the path where people breakthrough everything with brute force and the path where people breakthrough everything with speed alone. However, he had never heard of someone with extreme brute force that was extremely quick and agile as well. In his mind, this was something unachievable.


    If Ye Xiwen knew what he was thinking, Ye Xiwen would sneer at him. The two might seem unrted at all and even seemed like conflicting aspects of martial arts theory.


    However, theyplemented each other. Anyone that studied middle school would know the theory of gravity elerating the speed of an object. Even if one wanted to break through everything with brute force, they wouldn¡¯t hit anyone without sufficient speed. As a result, their strength would be worthless.


    On the contrary, if there was sufficient speed, it could even increase the force contained within this attack. It would even increase the power of the attack by twenty percent.


    If one only had speed and wasn¡¯t strong enough, he wouldn¡¯t even break through one¡¯s defense even if he reached his target. He could forget about killing his enemy.


    If one wanted to take one of these two paths to the extreme, they would have to use both simultaneously. Otherwise, they would reach a bottleneck and wouldn¡¯t be able to move forward.


    Coincidentally, no matter if it was strength or speed, Ye Xiwen¡¯s physical body could utilize both to the maximum. This was the truly terrifying part about him.


    Before the Dim Shadow Ten Extremities head could stop his hands from trembling, the demonic sword was knocked away.


    Without waiting for him to be surprised, Ye Xiwen¡¯s next attack had already reached his neck.


    ¡°St!¡± Blood was flowing everywhere. Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword intent had already passed through his throat.


    The Dim Shadow Ten Extremities head had his eyes wide open. Even until death, he never understood how he died and how he died so quickly. He didn¡¯t even manage to block two attacks from Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Big brother!¡± The other nine members of the Dim Shadow Ten Extremities cried out tragically. Their eyes were crimson red, ¡°Little brat, how dare you kill our big brother!¡±


    The demonic des in their hands waved around much more quickly, and their des seemed to have covered the entire area up. It was unknown how many innocent people had died by their des. In fact, some of the residues of their spirits were still lingering by the des.


    When the des covered the entire area, the whole area seemed to have turned into hell itself. Numerous innocent souls were crying in agony.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let all of you meet him soon!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression became colder and colder. The Dim Shadow Ten Extremities had done numerous misdeeds and should be put to death. He wouldn¡¯t even hesitate to kill all of them.


    Among the Dim Shadow Ten Extremities, their head was the strongest. He was already in the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak. However, without a Transcendent Tool, he pales inparison to the Eight Stars School¡¯s Great Elder and the others.


    Even if the others among the group had experienced significant improvement in their cultivations, they were merely above average. They were still much more differentpared to Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Ssh!¡±


    ¡°Ssh!¡±


    ¡°Ssh!¡±


    Every time Ye Xiwen attacked, blood would be sttered. Ye Xiwen just killed their spirit off very precisely without any hesitation or dys.


    This was Ye Xiwen¡¯s current strength.


    Very quickly, the Dim Shadow Ten Extremities had all perished by Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    Ye Xiwen dispersed the sword intent in his hand. To him, this wasn¡¯t a challenging matter at all.


    Using his sword was much differentpared to using his fist. His fist bears an overbearing amount of power, and it was very mighty. It was able to break through the skies and the earth and caused numerous phenomena to appear simultaneously. Every time he punched with his fist, a part of the space would copse.


    His sword was being developed to a more simplified state. Every time he attacked with his sword, his speed would be rapid.


    Ye Xiwen harbored both the attributes of breaking through everything with brute force and breaking through everything with speed. His fist art and his sword art represented the two extremities.


    None of them could be ssified as being more potent than the other. After all, they were all used toplement each other. If necessary, his sword art could also achieve an overbearing amount of strength, and could even cause the world to crumble.


    Martial arts¡¯ fundamental was the will. In his current condition, he didn¡¯t have to dwell too much on that principle anymore.


    The news of Ye Xiwen killing off everyone from the Dim Shadow Ten Extremities was spread around very quickly and caused another uproar within the Ancient Battlefield. Although the Dim Shadow Ten Extremities weren¡¯t considered considerable force within the Ancient Battlefield, they were much more robust than some regr forces.


    In fact, other than the overlord factions, even a huge faction like the True Martial School might not be able to deal with them. After all, not every single expert from the True Martial School came here.


    Even so, it was apparent how horrifying the Dim Shadow Ten Extremities was.


    However, such a tyrant among the stray cultivators had all perished by Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. They didn¡¯t even have the chance to retaliate. Someone had gone ahead to inspect the location where the battle urred.


    They didn¡¯t find any traces of an intense battle happening. The victory was just decided in an instant. After this was deducted, it made Ye Xiwen shine even more.


    Many stray individual cultivators that were inferior to the Dim Shadow Ten Extremities in terms of strength had already decided to retreat. If someone so strong like the Dim Shadow Ten Extremities had perished under the hands of Ye Xiwen, they would never stand a chance. Upon having this thought, they could only give up.


    ¡°How is Ye Xiwen so strong? What kind of martial arts had he cultivated? He¡¯s so strong that he¡¯s horrifying!¡±


    ¡°Suchbat prowess is alreadyparable to those sect masters already, right!¡±


    ¡°That should be impossible. I heard that he had just ascended the Transcendent Realm a few years ago. How can he be an expertparable to a sect master!?¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s not the case, there¡¯s no way of exining how he¡¯s so strong. In fact, he fought ten of them alone. Other than having the strength of a sect master, there are no other exnations to it!¡±


    Just as the outside world was discussing, the three overlords had increased the bounty rewards once more. They had increased the rewards by threefolds.


    When the news about it came out, many people who were nning on retreating felt like challenging Ye Xiwen once more.


    [1] http://.acupuncture/education/pointsrgeintestine/li4.htm

 Chapter 813: Turning The Tables

    <h4>Chapter 813: Turning The Tables</h4>


    Those rewards were already alluring enough, to begin with. They only stopped after realizing how strong Ye Xiwen was and dared not to make rash actions anymore.


    After all, everyone among the Dim Shadow Ten Extremities was massacred, and none remained alive.


    Compared to someone as strong as the Dim Shadow Ten Extremities, they were practically nothing.


    However, the situation was now different. The bounty rewards had increased by threefolds. It wasn¡¯t as simple as one plus one plus one equals three. Instead, the rewards had practically been increased tenfold.


    Many people felt that they were decent enough, and some thought that they were worthy assassins. All of them were now aiming for Ye Xiwen.


    In only the short span of a month, Ye Xiwen had been ambushed thirteen times. There were more than thirty-seven Transcendent Realm experts in total. All of them were stray individual cultivators. In fact, some people were as strong as the sect masters from the overlord factions. They were already considered top-notch even among the stray cultivators, and Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t deal with them easily. After causing the skies and earth to rupture, only did he manage to kill them.


    Due to the battles, Ye Xiwen¡¯s name had truly shaken throughout the Ancient Battlefield. Initially, many people only assumed that he was as strong as a sect master. After all, his performance had proved such assumptions.


    Although they weren¡¯t aware of what kind of methods or encounters Ye Xiwen had faced for such an rming increase in hisbat prowess, he was undoubtedly among one of the most prominent experts beneath the starry skies.


    However, things weren¡¯t over just like that. The three overlords hated Ye Xiwen to the core and wouldn¡¯t let him go at all. They then doubled the bounty rewards once more, which caused the entire Ancient Battlefield to be in a ruckus. Aren¡¯t they just trying to make him dead?


    In a field of wilderness, miasma filled the entire area. After killing another batch of experts, Ye Xiwen finally realized that things shouldn¡¯t go on like this anymore.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this can¡¯t keep going on. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be endless. Don¡¯t forget why you came to this Ancient Battlefield,¡± said Ye Mo as a reminder.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. Indeed, his intentions foring here was the same as others, which was locating the pathway that leads to the Ancient Barrens Continent. The only exception he had from others was, he could advance to the Ancient Barrens Continent through the Demon Domain. However, that would require many twists and turns that nobody was aware of. Besides, the danger within was of no joke.


    If he weren¡¯t forced to, he definitely wouldn¡¯t walk through that path. He had previously chosen to do so because he had no other methods of essing that continent. Now that there was new hope, he didn¡¯t want to be adventurous anymore.


    However, if he were to be continuously trapped by the outer area, his loss would be much more significant than his gains.


    The reason why the three overlord factions didn¡¯t choose to take action themselves was that arge batch of their troops was venturing deep within the Ancient Battlefield. ording to the rumors, they had acquired some hints and located some clues of the pathway. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t want to fall behind the others.


    He had to change the situation around.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, go ahead and kill them. Since they don¡¯t want you to be at peace, you don¡¯t have to let go of them as well!¡± said Ye Mo in a sinister tone, as he narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°Do you mean, kill them at the ce where they¡¯re stationed at?¡± said Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. No rule implies that they¡¯re only allowed to kill you, and you aren¡¯t allowed to refute!¡± Ye Mo chuckled. If an outsider heard it, they might have been frightened to death. Ordinary people would choose to avoid the overlord forces no matter what, and dare not provoke them at all. However, Ye Mo was a different kind of person. If he were at his prime, he wouldn¡¯t even put them in his eyes. Even stepping across them to death would be a waste of time.


    He had been by the Demon King¡¯s side for billions of years and already had the demeanor of being afraid of nothing in the world. There were only things where he couldn¡¯t think of, and nothing he couldn¡¯t do.


    Upon hearing Ye Mo¡¯s suggestion, Ye Xiwen was a little convinced. Ye Mo was someone that wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. As Ye Xiwen remained together with Ye Mo for a long time, he was gradually influenced, and his bravery had increased by arge margin.


    He had previously thought of killing the enemies at their base. However, they had too many experts, and it would be troublesome to fight against experts that rival the strength of a sect master. The experts with the strengthparable to a sect master were already considered the peak experts beneath the starry skies.


    He had only managed to ascend to such a realm through various methods.


    Beneath the starry skies, everyone¡¯s strength was limited to the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak. No one was able to break through it. After all, thews of this area had limited their cultivation. However, there was a disparity in strength even among the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak experts.


    The strong could kill the weak in an instant. In this case, the Star Beast Avatar held a massive advantage over others. Its bloodline had already indicated that it would be the natural monarch among those in the same realm as it. No matter if it was qi, physical body, magical power, martial arts, and other factors, it was more potent than others. Together with the Demon Wings, Phoenix Regeneration Technique, and many other martial arts, along with the Tianyuan Mirror¡¯splement, it would easily acquire a sect master level expert¡¯sbat prowess.


    There definitely wouldn¡¯t be just one or two sect master level experts within the overlord forces. If he were surrounded by more than one of them, he would be in deep trouble. Of course, if his original body were to ascend to the same realm as well, he would be able to neglect these people.


    Compared to the Star Beast Avatar that relied on its talents and bloodline, Ye Xiwen¡¯s original body was much more robust and fearsome. Fighting someone above his cultivation realm was as easy as eating or drinking for him. Of course, the experience and hardships he would have to go through far surpass what ordinary people have to go through.


    However, it was now different. Arge batch of their experts had already ventured deep into the Ancient Battlefield and wasn¡¯t at the outer areas. He could use this chance to ambush them.


    The other worry he had was the overlords involving the True Martial School with their wrath. It would be fine if it were only Ye Xiwen alone. He could go wherever he wanted to. However, the True Martial School couldn¡¯t do so.


    ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have to worry. Every overlord forces had brought along thirty to forty Transcendent Realm experts. Previously, more than ten of them had already perished, and you killed another batch of them. There are only twenty plus of them remaining now. At most, they would be as strong as the True Martial School. They wouldn¡¯t risk themselves to attack the True Martial School. They can¡¯t dispatch experts from their main camp since their main camp is considered their foundations. They definitely wouldn¡¯t let go of it!¡± exined Ye Mo, as if he already knew of Ye Xiwen¡¯s worries.


    Ye Xiwen thought for a while and found it to be entirely truthful. If he could destroy the overlords¡¯ base, it would deal a tremendous blow to their arrogance.


    The strength of a sect depends on how many Transcendent Realm experts they had. If the overlord faction¡¯s Transcendent Realm experts hold no advantage over the True Martial School, they wouldn¡¯t disy their advantages in other factors. This also implied that they would be restricted.


    Destroy one of them, and let the other two factions be wary. After all, it¡¯s impossible for him to cause havoc in all three of their bases. An overlord faction that hurt its foundations might not pose a huge threat to the True Martial School, but three factions working together would destroy the True Martial School.


    ¡°You¡¯re right! Aren¡¯t they searching for my whereabouts? Then let me go up to them personally!¡± said Ye Xiwen with a sneer.


    ......


    The Eight Stars School base was built on a tnd, and they had built a small-sized city here. Many experts from the Eight Stars School were inside here, and almost all of them were in the Great Sage Realm. Those that were beneath the Great Sage Realm dare not even enter. Otherwise, they would be dissolved by the miasma present here.


    Its outer areas had also be the gathering spots for numerous individual cultivators or martial warriors from some small factions. They built their camps there while being dependent on the Eight Stars School. Although the Eight Stars School might exploit them, they would receive the Eight Stars School¡¯s protection in crucial moments. The advantages and disadvantages were all mixed here. It just depended on what people prefer.


    Martial warriors were going in and out near the gathering spots. In fact, Transcendent Realm experts would also be asionally seen going in and out.


    Overall, this ce was considered tranquil. If the martial warriors weren¡¯t cultivating, they would be preparing to go out.


    ¡°Old dogs of the Eight Stars School,e out and die!¡± A loud yell resounded from afar and gradually came closer. In almost an instant, it reached one of thend¡¯s areas.


    At the end of the road, a green silhouette wielding a sword could slowly be seen. A teenager with a twenty years old appearance was slowly striding forward.


    He inexplicably drew everyone¡¯s curiosity. Every time he took a step forward, everyone¡¯s hearts would tremble.


    ¡°Who¡¯s this? How does he dare to act so arrogantly in front of the Eight Stars School¡¯s city?¡±


    Someone asked, confused. It should be known that this wasn¡¯t the base of some small factions. This was the base of the Eight Stars School ¨C one of the overlord factions. There were quite an amount of supreme experts, as well as Transcendent Realm experts here.


    To a majority of them, this person was entering a lion¡¯s den. He must be ignorant of fear, to have the bravery to rush into here.


    ¡°Right, he still dares to act so arrogantly. Does he want to die?¡±


    ¡°Could he be Ye Xiwen? That¡¯s right, that is Ye Xiwen. My eyes won¡¯t be mistaken!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The three overlords are causing him troubles everywhere, and yet he dares to appear? He¡¯s truly not afraid of death. Although the other overlords never said anything, they were still willing to watch the situation unfold. ording to the rumors, during the True Martial School¡¯s Supreme School Master¡¯s ascension ceremony, Ye Xiwen had shamed these overlord factions once. Many wish to see True Martial School suffer. If I were him, I would have hidden in a ce where no one could find me. After themotion had passed, only would Ie out!¡±


    ¡°Which is why you would never ascend the Transcendent Realm. We, martial art warriors, are already defying the heavens by cultivating. If we didn¡¯t have the heart to move forward, how can we reach the supreme realm of cultivation?¡±

 Chapter 814: Wipe Out the Base

    <h4>Chapter 814: Wipe Out the Base</h4>


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s shout surprised the Eight Stars School¡¯s experts by the city. All of them took out their martial instruments and stared at Ye Xiwen coldly. More than ten Great Sage Realm experts had appeared. This was also because there was no much time for preparation. Otherwise, more experts would emerge sooner orter. The Eight Stars School was one of the extraterrestrial overlord forces, and it was apparent how sturdy their foundations were.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! He¡¯s Ye Xiwen, let¡¯s kill him!¡± Those experts instantly formed a formation. They were all aware that they were still considered weak despite being an almighty Great Sage when facing a Transcendent Realm expert. They were just as vulnerable as an infant. The only way to handle this matter was to form a formation to hold Ye Xiwen back and await the Transcendent Realm experts to dispose of Ye Xiwen.


    These experts were stepping on a profound formation, and their aura transformed. It didn¡¯t feel like they were humans, but instead the entire world. The best thing about this formation was this ability to utilize the world¡¯s power to its biggest extent.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even bother turning back and barged into their formation. He just let the formation circte by his side and didn¡¯t even bother moving.


    ¡°Die!¡± A Great Sage couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, and took action first. His long saber pierced through the air and unleashed Eight Stars Royalty Severing Saber. Although the Eight Stars School¡¯s lost technique wasn¡¯t just this technique alone, the Eight Stars Royalty Severing Saber was the most learned lost technique within the school.


    He unleashed eight saber shadows to the sky full of starlights; they transformed into eight stars to hunt Ye Xiwen down.


    At this moment, the longsword in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand moved. The longsword materialized through his sword intent instantly moved, and rays of brilliance shone. All the saber-lights that enveloped the sky shattered in an instant.


    The sword-light of the longsword didn¡¯te to a stop. Instead, with its unstoppable momentum, it struck towards the Great Sage.


    ¡°Halt!¡± Seeing how Ye Xiwen was about to start a massacre, the other Great Sages yelled in panic. The power of the entire formation circted, and the saber-lights that was about to be shattered by the sword-light was reinforced. In almost an instant, those Great Sages gathered their power on the Great Sage that was attacking.


    However, because of the disparity in strength, they weren¡¯t able to kill Ye Xiwen off, especially when he had thebat prowess on par with a sect master. The difference between the Great Sage Realm and the Transcendent Realm was huge, even if regr Transcendent Realm experts were considered.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s second attack instantly arrived. His speed was rapid. He seemed to have unleashed his second attack the moment he unleashed his first.


    However, that wasn¡¯t the case. Ye Xiwen¡¯s first attack had merely been blocked, which was why heunched another attack. However, the speed of his second attack was rapid. He didn¡¯t even use more than thirty percent of his full force when executing the first attack. As a result, the second attack seemed like it came right after the first attack, and the illusion where two sword attacks were unleashed at the same time had urred.


    Although it seemed simple, only people as strong as Ye Xiwen would be able to pull it out.


    The longsword seemed to have pierced through space and appeared in front of the Great Sage, who was attacking. With a ¡°ssh,¡± the longsword pierced through his throat, and blood sttered everywhere. Even his spirit was shattered in an instant.


    He instantly stopped breathing.


    He was too weak to be fighting against Ye Xiwen. He wouldn¡¯t even be able to harm Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Attack! We must hold him back and not let him flee! As long as we manage to hold him back, it would be considered a grand aplishment!¡± yelled a Great Sage Realm elder. He was an elder within the Eight Stars Sect. Of course, his position wasn¡¯tparable to those Transcendent Realm elders.


    ¡°Flee? If that¡¯s the case, all of you don¡¯t have to worry. Without killing everyone here, I won¡¯t be leaving!¡± said Ye Xiwen with a sneer.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Such arrogance!¡±


    All of the Great Sage Realm experts berated Ye Xiwen.


    Their long sabers cut through the skies and formed eight constetions. Every single constetion was surging with starlights. Numerous spiritual energies were instantly absorbed within and swooshed downwards towards Ye Xiwen.


    These people were experienced in battle. They had fought together for numerous years. Although they attacked very rashly, they still worked together wlessly. In almost an instant, they had blocked away all of Ye Xiwen¡¯s path of retreat. They wanted to prevent Ye Xiwen from escaping.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. He had never intended to escape. These were all unnecessary.


    The battle formationid down by these Great Sage Realm experts was quite impressive. Even Ye Xiwen felt a little pressured.


    However, he was merely feeling a little pressure. He immediately swung the longsword in his hand, and numerous intense sword-lights exploded. They covered the entire sky and went against the descending saber shadows.


    ¡°nk!¡±


    ¡°nk!¡±


    ¡°nk!¡±


    ......


    ¡°nk!¡±


    The intense sound released by the sword-light and the saber-lights shing against each other resounded continuously. A stalemate happened for a little while before the sword-lights wiped out all of the saber-lights with its destructive force.


    An even more ferocious sword-light radiated from Ye Xiwen¡¯s longsword. He unleashed his attack indifferently.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    The sound of a longsword cutting through flesh was at every corner. With only one sword, a Great Sage would perish by the de after encountering it. Even their spirits were shattered into half. For the Star Beast Avatar, Great Sages were already considered nothing.


    Even if these Great Sages were the elites among the Great Sages.


    After a short while, all of the Great Sages were dead. They weren¡¯t even able to contend against Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t I tell you to leave two of them to me!¡± said the Wolf Cub in a frustrated manner. Its actions made it seem unsatisfied. He wasn¡¯t able to keep up with Ye Xiwen. Whenever Ye Xiwen attacked, he would kill his enemy in an instant. The Wolf Club couldn¡¯t even catch up at all.


    Maybe, it could still catch up to Ye Xiwen¡¯s main body. However, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to do so with the Star Beast Avatar, which had already ascended the Transcendent Realm.


    ¡°Why are you so anxious? We¡¯re here to kill everyone in the Eight Stars School. There will be enough people for you to kill!¡±


    Ye Xiwen said indifferently. He then entered the city with the Wolf Club closely following after him. It was afraid that Ye Xiwen would kill everyone here and leave no one to it.


    ¡°This Ye Xiwen intends to kill everyone in the Eight Stars School? How is that possible? He¡¯s too arrogant!¡±


    Many people heard Ye Xiwen¡¯s words, but dare note close to him. They were whispering among themselves.


    ¡°What¡¯s so strange about it? For top-notch experts, the number of enemies present wouldn¡¯t matter at all. He, alone, can kill all of them!¡±


    ¡°However, even if many of the Eight Stars School had left, there¡¯s still a huge amount of Transcendent Realm experts remaining here. Isn¡¯t he just being too arrogant?¡±


    Ye Xiwen was a hot topic. Everyone looked at him like they were looking at an ancient god of killing. Although they were aware of Ye Xiwen¡¯s origins, their impression towards him still remained when the extraterrestrial overlords forces were still hunting him down. As such, many people from the Ancient Battlefield were scornful towards him.


    They never expected such a scene to happen, when he indeed appeared in front of them. The Great Sage experts of the Eight Stars School were already considered elites to them, and yet Ye Xiwen tore through them like it was nothing.


    It should be known that the Great Sages allowed to enter the Ancient Battlefield were elites even among the Great Sages. In the previous battle, even the weakest one was in the Great Sage Late Realm, and there were even a few in the Great Sage Great Perfection Realm. And yet, such experts were all butchered cleanly like Ye Xiwen. It happened so quickly that no one was able to react to what had happened.


    Everyone felt a chill down their spine. They now understood what Ye Xiwen wanted to do. Although they were shocked by his madness, they were slightly excited to watch it as well. They wanted to see if Ye Xiwen could create a miracle and do something even they couldn¡¯t do.


    Ye Xiwen and the Wolf Cub entered the city. Many experts of the Eight Stars School had received the alerting news and were rushing towards his location.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, how dare you show up again! You¡¯re truly not afraid of death. Then, today shall mark the day of your death!¡±


    A Half-step Transcendent Realm expert suddenly yelled in anger and lunged himself towards Ye Xiwen. His long saber that was as brilliant as the gxy came crashing down towards Ye Xiwen, with the intention to kill.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even bother looking at the saber. He raised his longsword and shot a sword aura outwards, which instantly caused the saber-light to shatter.


    That Eight Stars School¡¯s expert in the Half-step Transcendent Realm suddenly broke out in cold sweat. He suddenly remembered that Ye Xiwen was a Transcendent Realm expert, and he was merely just in the Half-step Transcendent Realm. Even an average Transcendent Realm expert was able to kill him off casually. In fact, Ye Xiwen was an extremely ruthless person, capable of killing experts on par with the sect master.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t youining that I didn¡¯t leave anyone for you? How about this one?¡± said Ye Xiwen inly to the Wolf Cub. He didn¡¯t even pay any attention to the Half-step Transcendent Realm expert and wasn¡¯t even afraid of him hearing the conversation.


    The previous martial art warriors were all in the Great Sage Realm, and the Wolf Cub holds no interest in them. However, the situation is different now. An expert in the Half-step Transcendent Late Realm was extremely beneficial to the Wolf Cub. For the Wolf Cub, who was currently in the Half-step Transcendent intermediate Peak Realm, and could improve with just a little push, its target was appropriate.


    ¡°Haha, leave it to me!¡± The Wolf Cub growled excitedly and lunged itself towards the Half-step Transcendent Late Realm expert.


    The Half-step Transcendent Late Realm expert¡¯s face turned pale. Ye Xiwen¡¯s words made it seem like he was just some kind of trash discarded to the Wolf Cub.


    ¡°Go die, you animal!¡± The Half-step Transcendentte Realm expert felt like he had just survived from a cmity. After understanding why Ye Xiwen had let him go, he instantly felt like he was being ridiculed. Do they think that a Half-step Transcendent intermediate Realm animal could win me? He was instantly enraged after learning about it.

 Chapter 815: Heating Up the Situation

    <h4>Chapter 815: Heating Up the Situation</h4>


    On the one hand, he felt a little lucky. On the other hand, he felt exceptionally shameful, especially for someone like him. Although he wasn¡¯t a Transcendent Realm expert, he lived a luxurious life within the Eight Stars School. Applying such disdain towards him was far worse than killing him.


    ¡°Animal? Hehe. With that statement alone, I shall let you experience death, old man!¡± Killing intent flickered within the Wolf Cub¡¯s eyes. The Half-step Transcendentte Realm expert and the Wolf Cub both held their pride.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s intentions for handing the Half-step Transcendent Late Realm expert to the Wolf Cub was clear as day. That was, for the Wolf Cub to use the Half-step Transcendent Late Realm expert as a polishing stone, to allow the Wolf Cub to ascend to the Half-step Transcendent Late Realm.


    When that timees, with its exceptional bloodline, it would easily be unparalleled among those beneath the Transcendent Realm.


    The Wolf Cub opened his mouth and sucked the spiritual energy permeating the air into his mouth with lightning speed. A think beam of light pir was then abruptly shot outwards, wiping out everything in its path.


    The Half-step Transcendent Late Realm expert wasn¡¯t able to react to it, and the beam of light shot through his arm.


    ¡°Ah!¡± With a tragic scream, his entire arm was sted to bits by the light pir. An unsuppressable surprise was written in his eyes. He never expected a Half-step Transcendent Late Realm animal to have the capabilities of harming him, a Half-step Transcendent Late Realm expert. How terrifying is this animal?


    This Half-step Transcendent Intermediate Realm wolf demon isn¡¯t as simple as he looks!


    As for Ye Xiwen, he didn¡¯t care about the battle urring behind him any longer. He believed that the Wolf Cub could deal with it on its own.


    He rushed into the inner city, with many martial warriors nearby apanying him. They were merely here to witness the oue. They desired to witness what sort of situation would unfold.


    At this moment, the Transcendent Realm experts finally arrived. The one in the lead was a youthful-looking adult veteran with snow-white hair. His gaze, when staring at Ye Xiwen, was ice cold. His horrifying aura rushed towards Ye Xiwen and engulfed Ye Xiwen within. Ye Xiwen¡¯s entire body was continually trembling as if he was a little boat floating upon a stormy sea, prone to be flipped over by the raging waves. However, no matter how hard the old man tried, Ye Xiwen did not falter at all.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, such courage you possess. You even dare toe to us yourself. Do you truly think no one in our Eight Stars Sect can deal with you? Today, you shall pay for it!¡± roared the old man in the lead.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the remaining old Sect Master of the Eight Stars School? Gosh, I never expected him to be still alive, and even came here as well!¡± said someone in disbelief as he identified the old man, ¡°ording to the rumors, he disappeared after passing the Sect Master position to their current Sect Master. I never expected him to appear here. No wonder why the Eight Stars School could dispatch such a huge batch of experts away without any worries. Such an ancient being is still alive!¡±


    ¡°Are you sure about it? That¡¯s impossible, right!¡± said someone, still in disbelief.


    ¡°How can I see it, wrongly? It¡¯s him, alright. I¡¯ve also seen his portrait before. Only, I have never seen him personally myself!¡± said that person in an unresigned manner as he refuted.


    Ye Xiwen smiled as he looked at the Eight Stars School¡¯s old Sect Master, and smiled coldly, ¡°Someone in the Eight Stars Sect can stand up against me? Why didn¡¯t I see anyone capable of doing so during my walk to here?¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s words startled everyone, and they were instantly humored. Ye Xiwen was thoroughly shaming the Eight Stars School and never held them in high regard at all. He even emphasized on how no one in the Eight Stars School could deal with him. Most importantly, he even changed ¡°fighting his way to here¡± to ¡°walking to here.¡± This implied that the Eight Stars School¡¯s people were too weak. After all, to him, walking in here was no different from walking in other ces.


    However, due to the Eight Stars School¡¯s demeanor, they didn¡¯t dare to act too out of bounds, and could only hold in theirughter.


    Upon hearing Ye Xiwen¡¯s words, the Eight Stars School¡¯s old Sect Master¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and his eyes became red. He was suddenly filled with the desire to kill Ye Xiwen and tear him to pieces.


    Experts usually wouldn¡¯t disy any emotions on their face. Just like how people wouldn¡¯t reveal any emotions to mere ants, experts wouldn¡¯t do so to people weaker than them.


    However, if it were against people on par with them, they wouldn¡¯t be so calm anymore because they knew that someone on par with them could threaten themselves.


    Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s bounty had increased continuously during this period, countless Transcendent Realm experts had perished under Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. Among them even included someone with the strength on par of a sect master. And yet, all of them weren¡¯t Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent. Ultimately, it also made everyone understand just how strong Ye Xiwen was. At the very least, he was someone on par with a sect master.


    Someone that shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡± The Eight Stars School¡¯s old Sect Master was enraged.


    ¡°Even if I¡¯m arrogant, can it be worse than you guys? The bounty for me is so high that even I was interested in the rewards. I even wanted to tie myself up ande im the bounty rewards myself!¡± said Ye Xiwen scornfully. The overlord forces were too used to being domineering. No matter how out of bounds their actions were, they wouldn¡¯t even think of it as something wrong. However, if someone made a small action, it would be considered arrogant in their eyes. ¡°Today, I shall kill everyone in the Eight Stars School, and nobody shall save all of you!¡±


    ¡°Such boldness. Aren¡¯t you afraid that we would do the same to your True Martial school?¡± said the old Sect Master as he stared at Ye Xiwen intently.


    ¡°Hmph, are you even capable of doing so?¡± Ye Xiwen had thought of this long ago. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t react to the old Sect Master¡¯s threats.


    ¡°Then, die!¡± The Eight Stars School¡¯s old Sect Master smiled coldly andunched his fist forward. He wasn¡¯t using the Eight Stars Royalty Shattering Saber anymore, he was using another lost technique. The all-epassing fist intent surged and almost destroyed the entire world. ¡°Dark ck Tyrant Fist!¡±


    The entire world turned dark; the dark element released from his fist intent enveloped the space and enveloped the entire cosmos. Hisbat prowess was exceptionally high, worthy to be ssified as one of the top-notch experts beneath the starry skies.


    Ye Xiwen also made his move. However, he did not unsheathe his sword. Instead, he justunched his fist forward. The majestic fist power disyed the phenomena of a star and went up against the dark element. The entire world seemed like it was about to be destroyed.


    ¡°Boom!¡± An intense sh happened, and storms instantly surged out, expanding outwards towards its surroundings.


    When the storm dissipated, everyone looked towards the sh¡¯s location, only to find the Eight Stars School¡¯s old School Leader breathing heavily with an ashen expression. With only one exchange of blows, it seemed to have drained him of all his energy. Disbelief filled his eyes, as he couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiwen could render him to this state.


    He only knew of Ye Xiwen¡¯s name not long after the matters that happened during the True Martial School Master ascension ceremony. At that time, Ye Xiwen was someone that had only ascended to the Transcendent Realm as ording to the reports. He was utterly negligible. However, he never expected Ye Xiwen to grow so much during the past few years.


    It was already considered outstanding for someone to ascend to the Transcendent Realm at his age. However, bing a top-notch expert on par with the old Sect Master was considered a miraculous feat, especially with Ye Xiwen¡¯s age. And yet, it happened. It made the old Sect Master extremely baffled.


    Although hisbat prowess was high, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t pale inparison in terms of strength and cultivation. Besides, Ye Xiwen was still a youth. During their current sh, the benefits of youth were in full disy.


    The Eight Stars School¡¯s old School Leader was too old. While he might not have any problems dealing with other people, he was too old in the face of such a youthful expert like Ye Xiwen, brimming with vigor.


    Ye Xiwen held his hands tightly, and the golden Divinity instantly d his entire body. Facing a Transcendent Realm first level expert with the strength of a Sect Master, he had to go all out.


    Otherwise, he might be the one who dies.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate any further and instantly rushed towards the Eight Stars School¡¯s old School Leader. His fist transformed into two massive stars, and the Shattered Star Fist immediatelynded, disying a horrifying might.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s action was swift. His Divinity had already locked onto the Eight Stars School¡¯s old Sect Master firmly and gave the old Sect Master no room to escape.


    Now, the old Sect Master could only go head-to-head against Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, if he turned around to flee, he might be crushed by Ye Xiwen.


    This was the so-called momentum. Under the colossal momentum, one was forced to either forcefully go against it or go along. However, momentum wasn¡¯t on his side now and was instead with Ye Xiwen.


    Usually, such a situation would only ur when the fight went smoothly. However, the momentum of the battle was decided when Ye Xiwen had just attacked. Such an act was incredibly unbelievable, and something he had never thought of before.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Both of their fists shed against each other fiercely once more. The all-epassing darkness and starlights shed and devoured each other in the air as if two surges of horrifying power capable of annihting the world had fought against each other.


    The Eight Stars School¡¯s old School Leader¡¯s face turned even paler. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have any intention of stopping. Without giving the old Sect Master any chance to recover, he immediately rushed forward, raised his fist, and unleashed another barrage of attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two instantly traded hundreds of blows.


    ¡°Crack!¡± A crisp sound of bone cracking resounded as the Eight Stars School¡¯s old Sect Master¡¯s right arm was forcefully broken apart by Ye Xiwen, and his arm started limping. At this moment, his expression was already ashen, and his entire body was in a sorry state. All of his hair had turned pale white, and wrinkles appeared throughout his body, with age spots apanying it. Through the previous exchange of blows, the old Sect Master¡¯s remaining few vigors were consumed thoroughly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s end this!¡± Ye Xiwen yelled as his fist traversed through the sky and fiercelynded on the Eight Star School¡¯s old Sect Master¡¯s chest.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The Eight Stars School¡¯s old Sect Master spat out a mouthful of blood. His chest caved inwards, and he immediately lost his life.


    Everyone spectating the fight let out a gasp of surprise. Does he want to stir up anothermotion again?

 Chapter 816: Everyone Becoming Speechless

    <h4>Chapter 816: Everyone Bing Speechless</h4>


    The Eight Stars School¡¯s old Sect Master was butchered in front of everyone. There wasn¡¯t any battle thatsted for a few days, like how they imagined. Instead, Ye Xiwen had gained the upper hand since its start and killed the Eight Stars School¡¯s old School Leader in the end.


    During their fight, the advantage of youth over an old man was in full disy. After all, the old Sect Master was already old to begin with, and his vigor wasn¡¯tparable to Ye Xiwen at all.


    The battle was exceptionally intense, which resulted in the consumption of vigor a hundred times higher than usual. At such a rate, it allowed Ye Xiwen to take the opportunity tond a killing blow.


    Ultimately, Ye Xiwen killed the old Sect Master. In the path of martial warriors, most youth would have a higher chance of improving themselves. The older they got, the lesser the possibility of improvement. Compared to this Eight Stars School¡¯s old School Leader who had lived for thousands of years, Ye Xiwen, who was only more than a hundred years old, was considered too young.


    Even among the Sage Realm and Great Sage Realm experts, he was considered to be young. The Transcendent Realm slightly older than him, like Huang Wuji, were also at least a thousand years old.


    Ye Xiwen excels in seizing his opponent¡¯s weakness and unleashing a barrage of attacks through that particr weakness. No one was able to handle such an impact, which was why Ye Xiwen was able to wipe out everyone obstructing his path.


    ¡°Old Sect Master! Curses! You infidel!¡± Seeing Ye Xiwen killing the old Sect Master, all the Eight Stars School experts had their eyes reddened. The desire to tear Ye Xiwen apart surged strongly within them.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression remained unfazed as if he had merely done something insignificant. Ever since the Eight Stars School had been continuously dispatching people to kill him, they were destined to fight to the death.


    If he didn¡¯t make them cower by continuously killing them, the hunting for Ye Xiwen would never stop!


    At this moment, more than ten Transcendent Realm experts within the city appeared and unleashed their attacks. They were all Eight Stars School experts that remained to guard their base.


    Currently, they were all lunging themselves towards Ye Xiwen. Although they were all experts within the Transcendent Realm first level, they weren¡¯t evenparable to the old Sect Master, let alone Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, die!¡± The Eight Stars School¡¯s Transcendent Realm experts had their eyes covered in bloody veins, and their all-epassing saber-lights came shing down at Ye Xiwen. Every single saber-light could easily sh a Half-step Transcendent Realm expert in half, not to mention the saber-lights that enveloped the entire sky that was pouring down on him like rain.


    Everyone spectating felt a chill down their spine as if they had seen something unbelievable.


    The spectators were all taking shelter in the Eight Stars School¡¯s base. In fact, none of them were Transcendent Realm experts. The first time they witnessed the Transcendent Realm experts¡¯ attacks, they were baffled by the Transcendent Realm experts¡¯ horrifying might. With such attacks, even Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it, no matter how strong he is, right? After all, it¡¯s only him alone!


    ¡°ng!¡±


    With a clear resonance of the sword, a sword-light that soared through the sky gushed out from Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. Every single pore of his was releasing sword qi, which ultimately condensed into a terrifying massive sword in the air. With the terrifying sword-radiance emitting from its body, it instantly came shing horizontally.


    It came crashing towards the all-epassing sword-lights.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Sounds of huge explosions resounded from the sh of the sword-light and the saber-light. The two of them seemed to be brawling against each other, refusing topromise with each other.


    Arge light sphere formed in mid-air, which transformed into countless terrifying energy spheres. Bringing along all the sand particles in its path, numerous energy spheres expanded outwards. This was the result of the oppression between the two extremely horrifying attacks.


    Within the light sphere, Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword was dyed with ayer of gold radiance, which increased its might. By crushing it horizontally, the all-epassing sword-lights started to crack inches by inches.


    With a ¡°boom!¡± all the sword-lights were instantly shattered apart. Those Transcendent Realm experts couldn¡¯t withstand the horrifying pressure of the sword any longer. The pressure felt like a mountain that was crushing them. Before the attack evennded, they had the urge to spit their blood out.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The sword might split itself into dozens of sword-lights and went into pursuit.


    ¡°Poof!¡±


    ¡°Poof!¡±


    ¡°Poof!¡±


    All the Transcendent Realm experts immediately exploded and turned into a pool of blood. All of their defense wasughable in the face of Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword-light.


    Blood-colored radiance started flickering from Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, and the pools of blood were all absorbed by him. These were the blood essence of Transcendent Realm experts, which were extremely scarce.


    Ye Xiwen retracted his focus and realized that the Wolf Cub was running towards him. However, Wolf Cub¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t carefree anymore. Instead, he looked extremely messy. On its ck fur, bloody fleshes could be seen. There were even wounds so deep that its bones were visible. The pain was so great that Wolf Cub gritted its teeth.


    It seemed like a Half-step Transcendent Late Realm expert wasn¡¯t someone it could defeat easily.


    However, Ye Xiwen could feel the vague transformation in the wolf¡¯s aura. It was a sign of evolution. Although the battle was tough, after tending to its wounds and entering closed cultivation once more, it might be a Half-step Transcendent Late Realm expert. When the timees, it wouldn¡¯t even be far from ascending the Transcendent Realm.


    Ye Xiwen instantly felt speechless. Such speed of cultivation was already much faster than his main body.


    Looking at Ye Xiwen noticing its wounds, the Wolf Cub gritted its teeth and said, ¡°What are you looking at? I merely suffered from a negligible wound. That bastard was torn apart by me!¡±


    Negligible?


    Ye Xiwen was speechless against the Wolf Cub that was acting tough.


    Ye Xiwen quickly shifted his state of mind, and his eyes became ice-cold. He said, ¡°Everyone from the Eight Stars School, don¡¯t even think about leaving here alive today!¡±


    On that day, blood flowed in the Eight Stars School¡¯s base like a river, with corpses littered everywhere. Everyone in the Eight Stars School was in by Ye Xiwen, with no one able to escape.


    However, other than the Eight Stars School¡¯s experts, Ye Xiwen did not kill anyone else. Ye Xiwen did not kill the stray cultivators that were being dependent on the Eight Stars School.


    They could only watch Ye Xiwen leave. The corpses of the Eight Stars School¡¯s experts were all over the ce and looked incredibly tragic.


    Everyone could only say one sentence in shock, ¡°He startled everyone in the Heaven and Earth!¡±


    Not long after Ye Xiwen left, the news of Ye Xiwen wiping out the Eight Stars School¡¯s base was quickly spread around the Ancient Battlefield and caused an uproar.


    Previously, Ye Xiwen was already considered famous. No matter if it was his act of killing everyone from the Dim Shadow Ten Extremities, or even ying a Sect Master level expert, it already made his name renowned.


    However, most people didn¡¯t pay it much attention. After all, no matter how strong Ye Xiwen was, he was still hiding from the oppression of the three overlord factions, cowering in fear.


    Ye Xiwen could only use attrition tactics against them. He had never fought against them head-on at all. And yet, this time, he had killed everyone in the Eight Stars School¡¯s base.


    The thought of one person killing everyone within an overlord force¡¯s base was enough to make one go crazy and cause their blood to boil.


    When news about Ye Xiwen¡¯s feat was spread around, it truly shocked everyone in the Ancient Battlefield.


    It swept out, just like a windstorm.


    Over the past few years, these overlords were all extremely ferocious, with no one that dared offend them. Now, such a person appeared. He instantly dealt a deathblow to the Eight Stars School with his appearance, killing everyone presents within their base.


    ¡°Have you heard of it? Someone wiped out the entire Eight Stars School¡¯s base. Such a miraculous feat!¡±


    ¡°I have! One of my friends was coincidentally spectating the match. Upon seeing that scene, he was almost shocked to death. Ye Xiwen even killed such a horrifying person like the Eight Stars School¡¯s old Sect Master. In fact, Ye Xiwen had gained the upper-hand since the start of the battle. Afterward, even the dozens of Transcendent Realm experts had perished by his hands!¡±


    ¡°What a ruthless killer. In such a short amount of time, more than thirty Transcendent Realm experts had already perished by his hands!¡±


    ¡°Who cares? As long as he doesn¡¯t kill us, it doesn¡¯t matter who he kills!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ording to the rumors, he doesn¡¯t kill others without reason. As long as we don¡¯t offend him, he wouldn¡¯t even bother touching us!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m interested in the reaction of the Eight Stars School¡¯s experts that are currently venturing outside. I wonder how mad they would be!¡±


    ¡°So what if they¡¯re mad? Currently, they only have more than ten Transcendent Realm experts left. It might be too difficult for them to take Ye Xiwen down!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Even an expert like the old Sect Master wasn¡¯t able to defeat Ye Xiwen. No one might be able to harm him at all!¡±


    The entire Ancient Battlefield was in a state of surprise and panic. Those people who epted the mission to assassinate Ye Xiwen felt fortunate, as they didn¡¯t have the chance to take action yet. Otherwise, them assaulting Ye Xiwen would result in their death. There was no exception to it.


    Even a force with the foundations as dense as the Eight Stars School was annihted. They would merely be seeking death if they were to go up against Ye Xiwen.


    For a while, everyone became speechless. Even the experts from the Meteor Sect and the Heavenly Martial Sect became speechless. In the face of Ye Xiwen¡¯s domineering ferocious might, they remained silent.


    They wouldn¡¯t be so ignorant to think that Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t dare to touch them at all. If this fanatic could even kill everyone within the Eight Stars School¡¯s base, what else does he not dare to do?


    Initially, they were brazenly underestimating Ye Xiwen. Now, they didn¡¯t dare to do so any longer. After all, Ye Xiwen had killed everyone within an overlord force¡¯s base, with a Sect Master level expert included within. Even their current Sect Master couldn¡¯t do so, as they didn¡¯t possess suchbat prowess.


    Ye Xiwen was just like a nuclear bomb. Wherever he passed by, destruction would ur. He had already be a deterrence in the eyes of others. If there weren¡¯t any need, no one would be willing to offend such a fanatic.


    They had already witnessed the oue of provoking him through the Eight Stars Sect. Solely because of Ye Xiwen, they had already lost more than twenty Transcendent Realm experts, which significantly damaged their foundations. No one was willing to end up in such a sorry state.

 Chapter 817: Eat Another Fist of Mine

    <h4>Chapter 817: Eat Another Fist of Mine</h4>


    After making a wicked reputation out of himself, no one dared to trouble him any further. After all, it was no different from seeking death.


    Everyone in the entire Ancient Battlefield became speechless for a while as if they were still submerged in Ye Xiwen¡¯s demeanor. They didn¡¯t dare to voice out anything and dare not even dare to hunt Ye Xiwen down.


    Suddenly, news was released from the deeper parts of the Ancient Battlefield. Through the venturing of numerous Transcendent Realm experts, they finally found something that deeply resembled the mythical World Tree pathway deep in the Ancient Battlefield.


    All of a sudden, the entire Ancient Battlefield was in a ruckus. Many experts were reluctant to continue waiting outside and instantly rushed into the Ancient Battlefield¡¯s deep parts, into the area filled with vast miasma.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen¡¯s act of killing everyone within the Eight Stars School¡¯s base became insignificant. Only after a day had passed, no one was discussing it any further.


    Very quickly, Ye Xiwen had acquired the coordinates of the entrance to the True Martial School pathway. Without any hesitation, he immediately rushed to the deep parts of the Ancient Battlefield.


    Above the miasma, Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure was just like a stream of light, traversing through the miasma. The miasma¡¯s terrifying corrosiveness was constantly corroding his protective aura.


    ¡°Ancient Barrens Continent, here Ie!¡± Brilliance was radiating within Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. If he couldn¡¯t locate the spatial pathway that leads to the Ancient Barrens Continent here, he would choose to go to the Demon Domain.


    His Star Beast Avatar had already achieved the peak in cultivation and could feel the existence of the barrier. It gave the feeling that he had reached the limits of the sky and had no room for improvement any longer.


    In other words, he had no other way of continuing his breakthrough any longer. Beneath the starry skies, it would be pointless. As for his main body, he was already in the Half-step Transcendent Initial Realm Peak. A little more, and he would be able to ascend to the Half-step Transcendent Intermediate Realm. However, this advancement was extremely hard for him. Not only was it already hard for his main form to break through, to begin with, but he had also evenid down some difficulties ahead of him, hindering his path.


    Ye Xiwen was ambitious. He had a huge ambition. He desired to possess the strength capable of rivaling a Transcendent Realm expert when he¡¯s only in the Half-step Transcendent Intermediate Realm.


    If such an idea were released to the public, it would shock everyone. As a matter of fact, the disparity in strength between a Half-step Transcendent Realm expert and a Transcendent Realm expert was huge. In the past, even when the Star Beast Avatar was fighting against a Transcendent Realm expert, it didn¡¯t have any chances of refuting. After receiving a hit, it could only run for its life. If it weren¡¯t for the Tianyuan Mirror, it wouldn¡¯t even be able to contend against a Transcendent Realm expert.


    Even if they were only half a step apart, the difference was indeed like the distance between heaven and earth itself.


    And yet, Ye Xiwen was now thinking of having the strength to rival a Transcendent Realm First Level Peak, when he was only in the Half-step Transcendent Realm. Only a lunatic would have such thoughts.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s thought process was different. This wasn¡¯t his first time doing so. He also knew that the difficulty he would face would be unprecedented. As such, he would require much more umtion and stabilization in cultivation.


    At the very least, his main body had always been in closed cultivation. No matter if it was in the Ancient Barrens Continent, or beneath the starry skies, it didn¡¯t hold any influence on him.


    Ye Xiwen had already made his decision to embark on the Ancient Barrens Continent. Of course, he would only leave after every single matter beneath the starry skies had been settled.


    The vast and continuous mountain range was enveloped inyers of dense miasma. In front of the mountain range, arge batch of experts had been waiting for a long time. Numerous experts were quietly waiting at this spot, which was the entrance of the spatial pathway connected to the Ancient Barrens Continent.


    From afar, Huang Wuji was leading a group of people from the True Martial School here.


    Compared to these overlords, the True Martial School was significantly weaker. As a result, they received the news muchter, which was why they were only arriving here by now.


    ¡°So, this is where the antenna of the World Tree from the myth, the legendary spatial pathway is located at?¡± said Huang Wuji as he narrowed his eyes.


    He then looked at therge batch of Transcendent Realm experts around him. This was the first time he had seen so many Transcendent Realm experts gathered in the same spot. No matter if it was the True Martial School or the extraterrestrial overlords, the number of Transcendent Realm experts they had didn¡¯t imply the number of Transcendent Realm experts present beneath the starry skies.


    After all, there were far too many stray Transcendent Realm experts beneath the starry skies, belonging to no forces.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are so many Transcendent Realm experts present here. If it wasn¡¯t for the spatial pathway, more than half of the experts present might still be in closed cultivation!¡± said the chief of the Ten Thousand Fathoms Peak. Under such a situation where so many experts surveince around, they couldn¡¯t act too domineering.


    The Transcendent Realm experts were still feeling fine. However, those Great Sages and Half-step Transcendent Realm experts were suffering from it. Under those Transcendent Realm experts¡¯ sharp nces, they felt a stinging sensation and felt like numerous holes had appeared on their bodies.


    The overlords could dispatch some of their experts to build a base to amodate the Great Sage and Half-step Transcendent Realm experts. However, the True Martial School didn¡¯t have the capabilities to do so and could only bring all of them along. In fact, it was even safer this way.


    ¡°Those are the experts of the True Martial School?¡±


    ¡°True Martial School? I¡¯ve heard of it before. It¡¯s the sect where Ye Xiwen was from. I guess, no one would expect such an exceptional prodigy like Ye Xiwen to originate from such a small sect, right?¡±


    ¡°I agree. If I didn¡¯t hear about it from someone else, I wouldn¡¯t believe that someone could reach his level!¡±


    Everyone was muttering upon the arrival of the True Martial School, with most of them containing a gaze filled with curiosity, which sprouted from Ye Xiwen¡¯s previously established reputation.


    The True Martial School did not get angry upon hearing their discussions. On the contrary, they even felt proud. After all, Ye Xiwen originated from their True Martial School. No matter what, he was still a disciple from the True Martial School.


    ¡°True Martial School!¡± A loud shout resounded from a distance.


    Everyone¡¯s expression in the True Martial School instantly changed upon seeing more than thirty Transcendent Realm experts surrounding them with an oppressive momentum. They were all experts from the Eight Stars School, the Heavenly Martial Sect, and the Meteor Sect.


    Those three sects had suffered dramatically from Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands, which made them hold a deep grudge against Ye Xiwen.


    Since they couldn¡¯t locate Ye Xiwen, they wanted to vent out all their anger on the True Martial School.


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡± said Huang Wuji as he strode forward. As the School Master, he would naturally have to stand up in such a situation.


    ¡°What are we doing? I want to eradicate your True Martial School!¡± The Eight Stars Sect¡¯s School Leader was a handsome middle-aged man. He stepped forward and said with a savage expression, ¡°me Ye Xiwen for being in the True Martial Sect. Now, I shall also let him suffer from having his heart broken!¡±


    Without a doubt, among the three overlords, the Eight Stars School hated Ye Xiwen to the core. Not only had numerous experts perished by the Yellow Springs, but Ye Xiwen had also killed everyone in their base. Not only did they lose dozens of Transcendent Realm experts, numerous Half-step Transcendent Realm experts and Great Sage experts had also perished by Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    So many bloods were spilled, and so many corpses wereying around the base. It caused them to suffer a significant loss. How could they not hate Ye Xiwen?


    Everyone from the True Martial School¡¯s expression instantly changed, especially those that were still proud of Ye Xiwen. Currently, they couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. This Ye Xiwen is so proficient in causing us troubles. Ultimately, he even made us involved.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s not here. If he¡¯s here, we shall kill him as well!¡± said the Heavenly Martial Sect¡¯s Sect Lord. He was a middle-aged man with a robust figure. Although the losses they suffered weren¡¯t as significant as the Eight Stars School, it was undoubtedly still a considerable loss.


    ¡°Such shamelessness. If it wasn¡¯t for your sect¡¯s experts being greedy, how would you suffer from such a huge loss?¡± The disciples of the True Martial Sect were instantly enraged.


    As the news of the three overlords hunting Ye Xiwen down was released, the White Sun Sect had also exposed the reason for their grudges and the losses experienced by the three overlord forces.


    Everyone was aware of their greed. If it weren¡¯t for them not leaving after seeing so many zombies around, they wouldn¡¯t suffer from such a significant loss.


    ¡°Hmph, what a witty mouth. After killing all of you, I¡¯ll see how witty your mouths will be!¡± said the Meteor Sect¡¯s Sect Lord as he smiled coldly. He was an old man with a youthful appearance, apanied by a hair full of snow-white.


    ¡°Everyone, prepare to fight to the death!¡± Huang Wuji yelled. Seeing how the battle was pretty much unavoidable at this point, everyone in the True Martial School had activated their martial arts and were prepared to brawl against these experts. Even if they died, they didn¡¯t want to live shamefully.


    ¡°Who dares to harm the people from my True Martial Sect?¡± A clear voice resounded from afar. A stream of golden light traveled from afar, and shot towards where everyone was, apanied by an extremely horrifying aura. He instantly rushed towards the three overlords forces that contained more than thirty Transcendent Realm experts.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again, little brat!¡± The Eight Stars School¡¯s School Leader was the first to react to the situation. Upon seeing Ye Xiwen, his eyes instantly became red, filled with killing intent. The old School Leader that perished by Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands was his master. Among those that held a deep grudge against Ye Xiwen, the Eight Stars School¡¯s Sect Master was undoubtedly the one that hated him the most.


    Without any hesitation, the Eight Stars School¡¯s Sect Master immediately unleashed his fist towards Ye Xiwen. With the flux of the all-epassing starlights, a surge of domineering fist might was instantly unleashed.


    He was someone with thebat prowessparable to a Sect Master. His terrifyingbat prowess was currently in full disy.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. He clenched his hand into a fist and instantly sted a Shattered Star Fist towards the Thousand Starlord Fist. Boundless overwhelming qi surged, and the two fiercely shed against each other.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A terrifying explosion resounded as the two powers shed against each other. It destroyed the courtyard they were in, and a giant mushroom cloud rose, which formed a massive ray of light pir.


    A silhouette fell out from the light pir, with his posture in a slightly sorry state. It was the Eight Stars School¡¯s School Leader.

 Chapter 818: Invisible Deterrence

    <h4>Chapter 818: Invisible Deterrence</h4>


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Eight Stars School¡¯s School Leader never expected Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura to recover so quickly. After the previous sh, when he was still recovering from the after-effects of Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist, Ye Xiwen had already arrived in front of him. He quickly put up his defense.


    However, he didn¡¯t have enough time to be fully on guard and couldn¡¯t contend against Ye Xiwen at all. With another loud ¡°bang,¡± his body flew outwards and crashed into the mountain range beside.


    The Eight Stars School¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s protective aura was dissipated by Ye Xiwen¡¯s punch, which resulted in him being exposed to the miasma. In almost an instant, his entire face was corroded beyond recognition. He immediately let out an anguished scream. The terrifyingness of the miasma was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Even with a Transcendent Realm physique, no one dared to expose their skin directly to these miasmas.


    It took him a long time to d himself in his protective aura once more. However, his entire body was now corroded beyond recognition. No matter how exceptional the regeneration powers of a Transcendent Realm expert was, it would still be extremely difficult to heal such wounds, and purge these miasma out of their body.


    He was currently absorbing more air then he could vent out. Through the previous battle, it almost made him lose his life. Currently, he could only stare at Ye Xiwen and dare not execute any other actions.


    Everyone started at Ye Xiwen, who was still in the air, dumbfoundedly. With that domineering brilliance surrounding him, he seemed like the reincarnation of an ancient overlord.


    Everyone only had one thought remaining: Ye Xiwen was much more horrifying than what the rumors suggested. In the past, when he first defeated a Sect Master level expert, he barely managed to win. The second time he killed a Sect Master level expert, he had traded hundreds of blows with the Eight Stars School¡¯s old School Leader. In the end, the Eight Stars School¡¯s old School Leader lost his vigor, which ultimately resulted in his defeat.


    Only a while had passed, and yet he seemed to have improved, bing much more horrifying. With two punches, he had already profoundly wounded the Eight Stars School¡¯s School Leader. The battle didn¡¯t seem like the battle between two people of the same realm. Instead, it seemed like one side was a Transcendent Realm expert, while the other was in the Half-step Transcendent Realm.


    However, most people on the spot were Transcendent Realm experts. Although they had differences in terms of strength, none of them were weaklings. They could tell that Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t strong enough to wound the Eight Stars School¡¯s Sect Master with two blows alone. Instead, he merely took advantage of the timing. He was more potent than the Eight Stars School¡¯s School Leader, which implied a shorter recovery time. When the Eight Stars School¡¯s School Leader was still recovering, Ye Xiwen took the opportunity to attack.


    The theory was elementary. However, none of them were able to imitate Ye Xiwen¡¯s actions. After all, his opponent was a Sect Master level expert, which was already considered the strongest among the Transcendent Realm experts. How could their speed be slow?


    Of course, it was impossible. Then, only one exnation remained. Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was merely too quick. His movement speed and recovery speed was top-notch. As a result, he was able to create such a shocking effect.


    Ye Xiwen was only able to do so because of the two lost techniques ¨C the Phoenix Regeneration technique and the Devil Wings.


    However, most people couldn¡¯t care less about it. They only felt that Ye Xiwen was too strong. Is this the rising of another horrifying expert?


    This was especially true to the people from the True Martial School. They were all staring at Ye Xiwen in shock. Contrary to others, they were the ones that witnessed Ye Xiwen¡¯s progression. They witnessed him being a weakling, all the way to ascending the Transcendent Realm. However, no one expected Ye Xiwen to experience such a shocking growth spurt.


    ¡°He¡¯s truly getting more and more horrifying, and is bing more and more of a monster!¡± said Mu Shengjie bitterly. Initially, he still treated Ye Xiwen as his opponent. Now, he had emptied his mind off such thoughts. While he might have a chance to catch up to Huang Wuji, he couldn¡¯t catch up to Ye Xiwen at all.


    However, after seeing Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength, it also allowed him to let go of the knot in his heart. Although he wasn¡¯tparable to Ye Xiwen, he was still a prodigy. However, a prodigy was still a human. A human couldn¡¯t bepared to a monster at all.


    Mu Shengjie¡¯s words gained the approval of various chief elders and the disciples of the True Martial School. Other than a monster, there was no other term to describe Ye Xiwen anymore.


    Ye Xiwen had also gave Huang Wuji countless surprises. Huang Wuji never expected Ye Xiwen to be so outstanding. With such an expert presiding over the True Martial School, he didn¡¯t have to worry about the True Martial School¡¯s flourishment any longer.


    The entire area was quiet, and hundreds of Transcendent Realm experts remained silent. They merely looked at Ye Xiwen and dared not speak lest being killed on the spot.


    ¡°Who still dares to target our True Martial School?¡± Ye Xiwen stared at everyone present coldly. Then, his gaze locked onto the three overlord factions¡¯ experts.


    There were many people present that held malicious intentions towards the True Martial School. However, the only ones that genuinely held a grudge against the True Martial School were the three overlord forces. After all, strictly speaking, they were the ones that had suffered by the hands of Ye Xiwen.


    Previously, Ye Xiwen was still a little afraid. After all, no matter how strong he was, it¡¯s impossible for him to go against tens of Transcendent Realm experts together.


    However, the situation was now different. Now that his strength had experienced a breakthrough, he wasn¡¯t afraid of another besiege anymore. Besides, the Star Beast Avatar itself wasn¡¯t afraid of fighting against a besiege, to begin with.


    Even the three overlord forces remained silent. Ye Xiwen¡¯s domineering aura was just like a hand, grabbing their necks firmly. Even breathing became difficult for them.


    Their initial arrogance had also disappeared entirely in an instant. Now, forget about finding troubles for Ye Xiwen. They would be d if Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t make things hard for them.


    Many people were feeling despair. Despite being in the Transcendent Realm, the differences between them were far too significant. Most importantly, Ye Xiwen was merely a little over a hundred years old. To the Transcendent Realm experts that had the lifespan of tens of thousands of years, he had barely lived through a percent of his lifespan. At the very least, Ye Xiwen could still dominate everyone beneath the starry skies for thousands of years. In other words, they might have to live under the shadow of this peerless expert for the next few thousands of years.


    Ye Xiwen had already nted an unparalleled impression deep in their hearts. As a result, a chain was binding their heart, causing them to have a weakness. Unless Ye Xiwen was killed, such a chain was impossible to be broken apart.


    ¡°Calm down, Little Brother Ye. The reason why we came here is for the pathway leading to the Ancient Barrens Continent. It would pose no benefits for everyone present if an internal battle were to happen!¡± At this moment, a clear voice resounded, which broke through the awkward and quiet environment. A handsome middle-aged man flew over, looked at everyone present, and smiled.


    For whatever reason, this middle-aged man¡¯s tone felt smart and refreshing. It was hard for someone to hate this voice at all.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Having an internal fight right now would cause our strength to deteriorate!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait until we finish exploring the Ancient Battlefield!¡±


    ¡°Settle your grudges after you go outside!¡±


    Everyone quickly said. Even the various experts of the Meteor Sect, the Heavenly Martial Sect, and the Eight Stars School nodded. Going against Ye Xiwen now ensured their death. If this lunatic truly massacred everyone on the spot, they wouldn¡¯t even have a chance toin about it. It wasn¡¯t impossible, as well. Ye Xiwen¡¯s previous act of killing everyone within the Eight Stars School¡¯s base had already been spread to their ears. As such, they had to act extremely carefully.


    Currently, they held no advantage against Ye Xiwen. On the contrary, if they were in the outside world, they could dispatch arge batch of troops to crush the True Martial School. Under such oppression, the strength of a Transcendent Realm expert wouldn¡¯t suffice in determining the oue of the warfare.


    However, they could only think about it. Even if they dispatched many troops and annihted the entire True Martial School, it would be pointless if Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t killed. With Ye Xiwen¡¯s capabilities, he would continuously harass them. They wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand his harassment for long either and would crumble.


    Through these matters, Ye Xiwen had be a core strength of deterrence. As long as he doesn¡¯t die, others would have to be wary of dealing with the True Martial School. Unless the news of his death were confirmed, none of the overlord forces would dare to attack the True Martial School. Of course, things would be different if someone was able to rival Ye Xiwen.


    Otherwise, they could only grit their teeth and ept the proposal unresignedly.


    Seeing themotion caused by the crowd, Ye Xiwen could only go with the flow. It didn¡¯t matter either. After all, those three overlord forces would not dare to take action. The strength of a person might be nothing in the face of a considerable force. However, if one were strong enough, even the forces would have to be wary of him.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s work together to st this hole. ording to the texts, there should be a cave deep inside this hole. The pathway heading to the Ancient Barrens Continent would be at the deepest part of the cave!¡± said an old Transcendent Realm expert. He had been living for a long time. Although he might not be the strongest, he was considered to be extremely knowledgeable.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. With all of us working together, we would be able to st this hole away!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s do it together!¡±


    Various experts yelled together. If hundreds of Transcendent Realm experts unleashed their attacks at the same time outside of the Ancient Battlefield, the entire world would crumble. Only in the Ancient Battlefields, where evenws were twisted and shattered, would be able to contain such horrifying attacks.


    A shocking loud ¡°bang¡± resounded. Terrifying energy waves seemed to have pierced through their souls, and the brilliant divine-light shot to the sky, just like a volcano explosion. Boundless and endless spiritual energy started surging fanatically in an instant, and the gorgeous radiance expanded outwards like a tsunami, bringing along all the particles in its path.

 Chapter 819: The Fierce Battle Within the Cave

    <h4>Chapter 819: The Fierce Battle Within the Cave</h4>


    The Half-step Transcendent Realm experts and the Great Sage experts of the True Martial School felt an immense amount of pressure crushing them as if the entire sky was going to crumble. When hundreds of Transcendent Realm experts unleash their attacks together, it was sufficient to destroy the whole cosmos.


    Fortunately, just when they were almost unable to withstand it any further, a blood-colored barrier materialized in front of them and blocked the waves of energy ripples. Otherwise, they would have been deeply wounded, with some of them perishing.


    It was conceivable how terrifying this horrible impact was.


    Under such force, the hole becamerger andrger. Without the mountain moving, a cave appeared from within, which excited everyone. It was precisely the same as how the texts described it to be.


    In other words, it would be much easier to locate the mythical pathway.


    The instant the cave appeared, a wave of terrifying ck miasma came surging out and rushed towards the sky. In almost an instant, ck clouds were formed in the air, which covered the miasma that was initially there.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze turned serious. Only when the miasma was sealed for too many years would it form such a terrifying miasma.


    Everyone was quietly waiting, and no one rushed upwards. They would only enter after the miasma were all released.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, be careful. We aren¡¯t aware of what kind of troubles lie ahead within this cave. You don¡¯t have to rush in as well. After all, with your strength, you¡¯ll have your ce here!¡± Ye Mo reminded. ¡°This cave is too weird!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression was also twisted. Upon hearing Ye Mo¡¯s words, he affirmed his feelings.


    ¡°Little Brother Ye, who knew that we would meet each other again!¡± After delivering a voice transmission to the True Martial School¡¯s disciples, reminding them to be careful and not act rashly, a clearughing voice resounded near him. Upon looking towards the voice source, the person he saw was no other than the man he had previously met by the tea shop ¨C Li Feng.


    ¡°Senior Li!¡± said Ye Xiwen as he cupped his hands, being courteous. Even until now, Ye Xiwen was still unable to see through Li Feng¡¯s cultivation. Li Feng¡¯s cultivation was still far higher than Ye Xiwen, or he had some martial arts, which helped to conceal his cultivation, just like Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura convergence martial art.


    ¡°How long has it been? Your speed of progression is truly shocking!¡± said Li Feng with a hint of surprise.


    ¡°And yet, I¡¯m still inferior to you!¡± said Ye Xiwen as he smiled bitterly. While he might be considered a top-notch expert beneath the starry skies, he still couldn¡¯t see through Li Feng.


    ¡°Haha, this is nothing. You¡¯ll surely reach my stage one day!¡± said Li Feng indifferently. In other words, he was admitting that he was stronger than Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Later, ten token tes will appear from within. If you want to leave here, you must acquire one of them!¡± Suddenly, Ye Xiwen received Li Feng¡¯s voice transmission.


    Ye Xiwen was startled. He didn¡¯t know why Li Feng would tell him such important news. He didn¡¯t doubt Li Feng either. After all, Li Feng had no reason to lie to him.


    ¡°Alright. I shall take my leave first!¡± said Li Feng. After staring intently at Xiao Ya, he turned around, turned into a stream of light, and rushed within the cave.


    Seeing that someone had made a move, the various experts around finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. They were afraid of being slower than others, and thus being unable to reap the benefits within.


    Hundreds of experts rushed within the cave in an instant. Then, Ye Xiwen finally led the True Martial School group within the cave.


    Everyone was advancing quickly. After a short while, they had already reached the deep parts of the cave. While the cave didn¡¯t seem big from the outside, the inside was truly spacious.


    ¡°Roar!¡± When Ye Xiwen and his group entered, the crowd had already ventured far deeper. They could only hear the roars of beasts resounding from within, followed by the yells of the Transcendent Realm experts, and the explosive sounds ofbat.


    Everyone dared not dy any further and instantly rushed forward, only to be greeted by a shocking scene. More than ten zombies d in a fur coat were blocking in front of them and were fighting against hundreds of Transcendent Realm experts.


    If it weren¡¯t for their dense death qi, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t have been able to identify these furry beasts as zombies.


    A furry zombie rushed into the Eight Stars School¡¯s crowd and grabbed towards the Eight Stars School¡¯s Sect Leader, which was being protected in the center. The smell of blood reeked from his wound, which Ye Xiwen had inflicted, making the furry zombie attracted to him.


    Everyone in the Eight Stars School disyed a formation and wanted to fend this furry zombie off.


    The furry zombie didn¡¯t know what kind of expert was in front of it. Instead, it unleashed its vast ghost w and scratched towards the Eight Stars School¡¯s School Leader.


    Various elders from the Eight Stars School unleashed their horrifying saber-lights and stood in front of the ghost¡¯s w.


    ¡°ng!¡± When their long saber shed against the huge furry hand, the sound of metal shing resounded. However, the w wasn¡¯t hurt at all. Its hand continued its advancement towards the Eight Stars School¡¯s School Leader.


    The Eight Stars School¡¯s School Leader was instantly enraged. Previously, he had already been shamed by Ye Xiwen outside. Now, even this beast was treating him like a weakling. He immediately unleashed a terrifying saber-light and stood atop the vast ghost w.


    ¡°Plish!¡± The saber-light could only leave a scratch on that all-epassing ghost w. The saber-light wasn¡¯t able to stop its advancement.


    The Eight Stars School¡¯s School Leader was shocked. He never expected his full-force attack to be powerless in stopping the ghost w¡¯s advancement. It instantly enraged him further.


    However, the ghost w¡¯s direction of advancement had been altered. It wed towards a Transcendent Realm elder beside him.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± The elder let out a tragic scream. The colossal hand pierced through his chest, and his heart was crushed. Blood was gushing out from his body, along with his organs that were crushed into bits.


    Everything was so eerie and gory. In only an instant, a terrifying Transcendent Realm expert was killed.


    The True Martial School¡¯s martial warriors broke out in cold sweat upon witnessing it. If it wasn¡¯t for Ye Xiwen, it might have happened to them, which will result in all of them being massacred.


    They never expected such a terrifying zombie to still exist. Each of them had thebat prowess of a Sect Master level expert, and their physiques were impregnable. Other than being a little slow, they didn¡¯t seem to have any form of weakness. However, when they were merely guarding this location, their weakness didn¡¯t seem like a weakness anymore.


    ¡°Kill them! Only by killing them will we locate the passage!¡±


    Someone shouted, which strongly motivated the martial warriors¡¯ will to fight.


    Various experts unleashed their attacks at the same time, which was a terrifying sight to behold. When different kinds of lost martial arts were unleashed together, it was sufficient to cause the world to copse.


    At this moment, the ancient cave was resounding with the roars of the furry zombies and the experts¡¯ yells within.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Terrifying explosions sounds resounded everywhere.


    These monster¡¯s bodies were like metal and weren¡¯t afraid of any attacks. They rushed straight into the expert¡¯s formations.


    Under the continuous attack of tens of those monsters, the martial warrior¡¯s factions were continually retreating. Although their fighting spirit had been kindled, they were still fearful of the stagnant situation they couldn¡¯t ovee.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± A cold snort resounded from the middle-aged man who mediated the situation earlier. Only by now did Ye Xiwen know that he was the Sect Master of the Burning Heavens Sect ¨C one of the extraterrestrial overlord factions.


    He flew upwards and materialized a massive zing door. He then used the door to oppress the furry zombie.


    This was the Burning Heavens Sect¡¯s garrisoned martial instrument ¨C the Burning Heavens Door. ording to the rumors, the Burning Heavens Sect¡¯s ancestors acquired this martial instrument by luck, along with various martial arts and lost techniques beside it. He used these resources to establish the Burning Heavens Sect and ultimately reigned a domain. The martial arts and the Burning Heavens Door that he had acquired were all-powerful.


    The furry zombie let out an enraged roar and unleashed a supreme fist art. A surge of terrifying fist intent was beingunched towards the massive door.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The fist intent was nothing in the face of the zing Burning Heavens Door. In almost an instant, the fist intent was burned to crisps.


    The Burning Heavens Door¡¯s momentum was unabated, and it continued rushing towards that furry zombie.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The furry zombie let out a tragic scream as it watched its body being burned by the snow-white mes. The me was so hot. It turned the furry zombie into ashes.


    The Burning Heavens Sect¡¯s Sect Master¡¯s face was a little pale. When activating the Burning Heavens Door, even if he didn¡¯t utilize it to the maximum, it was still too exhausting to do so. He couldn¡¯t just keep operating the Burning Heavens Door like that.


    The battle here was considered insignificant. After all, the Burning Heavens Sect wasn¡¯t the only one that brought their garrisoned martial instruments. Some other forces had brought it as well and were now forced to use it.


    All of a sudden, the battle between them and the zombies entered a stagnant state.


    Everyone in the True Martial School let out a sigh of relief. These zombies were powerful and possessed thebat prowess of a Sect Master. In fact, they were much stronger than the Sect Master level experts within the hundreds of Transcendent Realm experts. Fortunately, the Transcendent Realm experts had brought along their garrisoned martial instruments, which managed to hold the zombies back.


    If they continued their massacre in this manner, the zombies would ultimately be eradicated.


    However, Ye Xiwen finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He rushed forward and fought against a furry zombie.


    Behind him, the True Martial School could only work together to hold back a furry zombie. They didn¡¯t dare to do things rashly. After all, they didn¡¯t have a Sect Master level expert among them, and Huang Wuji was still far from reaching it.

 Chapter 820: Acquiring the Token Plate

    <h4>Chapter 820: Acquiring the Token te</h4>


    Among the group of Transcendent Realm experts, only the Sect Master level experts possessed deterrence, just like the True Martial School¡¯s former School Master and the old City Lord.


    Upon locating a furry zombie, Ye Xiwen started fighting against it. The furry zombie¡¯s flesh was genuinely impregnable. What¡¯s more? There was even poison coated around its body. When tainted by it, one might even transform into a zombie. This was indeed a terrifying poison.


    Other than their body being stiff and their speed being a little slow, they didn¡¯t possess any weakness. For Ye Xiwen, they were like some rare punching bags.


    Indeed. While others thought of these furry zombies as extremely dangerous entities, they were not more than punching bags in the eyes of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Xiwen could utilize his full strength without any worries and didn¡¯t hold back at all. Only these zombies would be able to withstand his horrifying attacks.


    The two sides returned to the most primitive brawl. There weren¡¯t any kinds of fancy martial arts or techniques anymore. There was only the brawl using pure strength and physique.


    A punch!


    Another punch!


    Yet, another punch!


    After a hundred punches, the furry zombie was finally unable to withstand Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack anymore. With a tragic scream, its entire body exploded, with its poisonous blood flying around.


    ¡°Haha, this is fun!¡± said Ye Xiwen as heughed loudly. Currently, there were very few people who could go up against his physical body head-to-head. As a result, he didn¡¯t have many chances to utilize his full strength in his attacks.


    Ye Xiwen defeated even an expert like the Eight Stars School¡¯s School Leader with two punches alone.


    On the other side of the battlefield, the defeat of the furry zombies had be inevitable. Among those Transcendent Realm experts, two people among them possessed truly horrifying strength. One of them was a white-hair old man with a youthful appearance. He was wearing a lunar white long robe and seemed a little familiar. The other person was Li Feng. These two people had already killed more than twenty furry zombies in only a short amount of time.


    With the assistance of the other overlord forces, the wave of zombies was finally suppressed.


    Ye Xiwen went back to kill the zombie that the True Martial School was going against. To him, these furry zombies didn¡¯t pose much of a threat now.


    Just as everyone worked together to kill thest furry zombie, the entire cave started rumbling. The entire floor surface was vibrating fanatically. From afar, everyone could see a transportation tform slowly rising deep within the cave.


    Upon the bright tform, ten token tes were materialized in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    In an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze shifted towards those token tes.


    ¡°Those token tes are used to enter the Ancient Barrens Continent! Only with these token tes would one be able to ess that continent! Only ten token tes would materialize every hundred years!¡±


    Someone among the martial warriors yelled, which caused everyone¡¯s gaze to be locked onto those token tes. They never expected such limitations to exist. This was truly beyond their expectations.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± said an old martial warrior, affirming this theory, ¡°In the ancient times, the Ancient Barrens Continent is the highest ne of existence. Every hundred years, only ten outstanding people would have the chance to acquire the token te and head to the Ancient Barrens Continent! However, one can bring ten people along with one token te!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s hearts sank. They never expected that only ten people would have the chance to head to the Ancient Barrens Continent every hundred years. Some people might not even be able to ess it before dying.


    Not everyone could stand on this transportation tform.


    However, the temptation of breaking through the upper-limits of their cultivation made them desire the token tes greatly. Who cares about those overlord forces? If it makes me stronger, I can even sever all ties with others. Who cares about their threats?


    ¡°This one is mine!¡± At this instant, the Burning Heavens Sect¡¯s Sect Leader took action. He instantly presented his Burning Heavens Door and unleashed a fire pir. The fire pir enveloped the token te and entered his hands.


    Immediately after, the other overlord forces that brought their garrisoned martial instruments along did the same.


    Everyone could only watch the overlord forces do so. After all, the garrisoned martial instruments were too mighty. Even if the preparations weren¡¯tplete, and the garrisoned martial instruments weren¡¯t in their full might, their might far surpasses a Transcendent Tool. What¡¯s more? Most people here didn¡¯t possess a Transcendent Tool.


    Everyone could only watch six token tes being taken away in an instant. Fortunately, everyone was afraid of enraging the mass. As such, each faction only took one token te. They didn¡¯t take all the token tes present.


    The four remaining token tes suddenly became incredibly alluring in everyone¡¯s eyes. Even Ye Xiwen was prepared to take action. Now, he finally understood why Li Feng said he must acquire a token te. Li Feng had already known about it beforehand.


    What identity does Li Feng have? How does he know so much?


    However, the doubts in his heart merely appeared for a while. He decided not to venture further into it. Now, there wasn¡¯t any time for him to contemte it any longer.


    He didn¡¯t touch the first six token tes because of those garrisoned martial instruments. There was already a garrisoned martial instrument within his Tianyuan Mirror. As such, he was aware of how mighty a garrisoned martial instrument was. There was no need for him to ask for more trouble.


    As such, he could only take one from the remaining four token tes.


    Without waiting for anyone to react, the white-haired old man with a youthful appearance and Li Feng both took action. They effortlessly snatched the remaining two token tes, and no one dared to refute them. After all, they were too strong. Their previous demeanor, when killing ten zombies continuously, had shocked the crowd. Their efficiency in killing the zombies was far better than the overlord factions that brought a garrisoned martial instrument along.


    At this moment, Ye Xiwen took action as well. He didn¡¯t want to wait for thest token te. When that timees, thepetition for the token tes would be too intense.


    With a ¡°swipe!¡± a token tended in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand. The texture of the token te felt gentle, as it wasn¡¯t a physical object. It was materialized through some form of energy. The energy was extremely scarce, as only ten token tes would be materialized every hundred years.


    ¡°Stop! Put the token te down! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±


    A Sect Master level stray Transcendent Realm expert rushed ahead, with his eyes filled with red. Under the influence of the token te, he had already gone a little crazy. He couldn¡¯t care less about the repercussions any longer.


    For people that had achieved the strength of a Sect Master level, they had already reached the limits of their cultivation path. If nothing unexpected happens, they could only slowly await death, just like their preceding ancestors.


    However, now that the chance to ascend to the Ancient Barrens Continent was right in front of him, he would never let it go. For this opportunity, he had already descended into a mild madness.


    Compared to other people, Ye Xiwen seemed easier to deal with.


    Ye Xiwen sneered and nced around his surroundings. All he saw were gazes filled with greed, staring on the token te in his hand. Among the nine people that had acquired the token te, Ye Xiwen was the weakest. If they wanted to snatch a token te away, Ye Xiwen would be the best target.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death. How dare you think of taking my stuff!¡± Before the Transcendent Realm expert could release any other words of threats, Ye Xiwen had already lunged himself towards said expert.


    He clenched his fingers into a fist, and his aura was raised to the maximum. Golden Divinites were instantly d throughout his body. He was even mightier than when he was previously fighting against the Eight Stars School¡¯s School Leader.


    His fist intent radiated a fist brilliance and came crashing down like a light pir.


    That stray Transcendent Realm cultivator immediately erected all his defense. The instant Ye Xiwen started his attack. The stray cultivator finally came back to his senses. Indeed, while he was the weakest among nine of them, they were all peerlessly ruthless individuals. Previously, when the Eight Stars School¡¯s School Leader was fighting against him, the School Leader almost had no chance of retaliating and was virtually crippled.


    However, it was toote for him to make any appropriate reactions. Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist was like a mountain, which crushed through all his defenses, reaching his body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± He was immediately blown away by that punch. All his armor and defensive martial instruments were all shattered in an instant. He was secretly amazed by how strong Ye Xiwen¡¯s physical body was.


    Before his emotions of amazement faded, Ye Xiwen¡¯s next fist had already arrived.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    It was another punch that weighed as much as a mountain. He finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, and blood was spewed out from his mouth. His body flew away once more. However, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t let him go just like that. His Shattering Star Fist camending upon the stray cultivator continuously.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The stray cultivator was beaten to death by Ye Xiwen, and the Tianyuan Mirror extracted his blood essence.


    ¡°Anyone else against me?¡± Ye Xiwen stared at the crowd with an ice-cold gaze.


    Everyone was frightened, and dare not plot for Ye Xiwen¡¯s token te any longer. They also felt pity for the Sect Leader level stray cultivator, as he was acting a little too rashly.


    Although there were only ten token tes now, ten were produced every hundred years. Even if he lost the chance this time, he might acquire it next time. After all, the lifespan of a Transcendent Realm expert was too long. At the very least, he would have tens of chances.


    Even the overlord factions dare not upy all of the token tes. Otherwise, it would incite the rage of the public.


    Besides, one token allows ten people to advance to the Ancient Barrens Continent. Even for an overlord force, they might need a few tokens within the span of a thousand years. After all, they didn¡¯t dare to bring all their Transcendent Realm experts to the Ancient Barrens Continent, unless they wanted to leave their foundations alone. As such, these stray cultivators had their chances as well.


    Seeing no one¡¯s objection, Ye Xiwen finally returned to the True Martial School¡¯s group. Everyone in the school felt excited upon seeing Ye Xiwen acquiring a token te.

 Chapter 821: Parting

    <h4>Chapter 821: Parting</h4>


    Just like what Ye Xiwen had expected, almost everyone ced their life on the line when fighting for thest token te. Other than Ye Xiwen acquiring a token te, no one else held any objections against the other eight people taking it.


    However, other than those people, no one else had such a strong deterrence.


    The fight for thest token was too hectic. Every overlord forces, True Martial Domain forces, various stray cultivators, and experts were all massacring each other solely for thest token te.


    Ye Xiwen was merely spectating aside. No matter how intense the battle was, he didn¡¯t care about it at all. In truth, those people that had acquired the token te had backed out from themotion. If they were to join in, the public¡¯s rage would be incited.


    ¡°Junior brother, let¡¯s leave!¡± suggested Huang Wuji. Since the token te had been acquired, their goal here had already been achieved.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded. The people that were currently staying behind were all aiming for thest token te. Besides, he didn¡¯t have the ns of going to the Ancient Barrens Continent right now.


    If all the remaining problems weren¡¯t settled ultimately, he wouldn¡¯t be able to depart safely. The True Martial School still had too many enemies within the True Martial Domain. Currently, almost every member of the Ye family had already joined the True Martial School. If the True Martial School¡¯s problems weren¡¯t settled with, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave.


    The departure of the True Martial School¡¯s crowd did not attract much attention. With Ye Xiwen presiding over the True Martial School, no one dared to snatch their token te anymore. Everyone¡¯s attention were attracted to thest token te.


    Upon leaving the cave, as they wanted to return to the True Martial School, a voice resounded from afar.


    ¡°All of you from the True Martial School, please stay behind!¡±


    Everyone turned their heads and saw Li Feng calling to them. After a short while, Li Feng had already reached their side.


    ¡°What other advice does Senior Li have?¡± asked Ye Xiwen as he stepped forward and cupped his hands.


    Li Feng merely smiled, ¡°None, I¡¯m leaving for the Ancient Barrens soon. Only, I¡¯m worried about leaving my daughter here alone, which is why I¡¯m nning to bring her along with me!¡±


    ¡°Your daughter?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. They could tell how powerful Li Feng was, and were all clueless about who his daughter was. Everyone¡¯s expression went nk.


    ¡°My child, wake up now!¡± Li Feng waved his hand, and a divine light surged out, instilling itself within Xiao Ya¡¯s body.


    ¡°What did you do to her!¡± The Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief frowned and yelled at Li Feng. Although Li Feng was extremely strong, Xiao Ya was still her closed-door disciple, which she viewed as her sessor. How could she tolerate someone hurting her?


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s gaze turned sharp as well. In a cold tone, he said, ¡°Senior Li, please exin clearly what have you done?¡±


    Xiao Ya weighed a lot in his heart. Although they had been separated for a few years, the bond between them hadn¡¯t changed.


    Li Feng didn¡¯t react to the True Martial School¡¯s rage. Instead, he merely smiled and was even enlightened.


    Before the situation advanced any further, a clear voice came out of Xiao Ya¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Daddy!¡±


    Xiao Ya rushed into Li Feng¡¯s embrace and cried softly.


    ¡°I thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to see you anymore!¡±


    Everyone in the True Martial School were shocked. Are they father and daughter?


    Xiao Ya had never mentioned her father at all. Ye Xiwen had known of Xiao Ya the earliest, ever since she was still a child. And yet, she had never mentioned her father before. Besides, if she had a father, why would she be wandering around the secret territory?


    Seeing how everyone was still in disbelief, Li Feng couldn¡¯t help but exin, ¡°Xiao Ya is my daughter. Only, her memories were sealed by me in the past, and she didn¡¯t know about my existence!¡±


    Everyone came to a revtion. It was no wonder why Xiao Ya had never mentioned her father before. However, they got even more curious. For what reason did Li Feng seal his daughter¡¯s memories?


    Seeing how Li Feng and Xiao Ya had no intention of exining, everyone felt it inappropriate to ask, as it was their family¡¯s internal matter.


    ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t want Xiao Ya to start cultivating so early. And yet, my n was destroyed by you, brat!¡± Li Feng looked at Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen smiled bitterly. In the end, it still became his problem. It was no wonder why Xiao Ya had no cultivation when they first met, despite her having an outstanding foundation and aptitude.


    Ye Xiwen could only smile bitterly, while the Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief was lost in words. She had spent so much effort raising Ye Ya, no, Li Ya, intending to make Li Ya her sessor. And yet, Li Ya¡¯s father wanted to bring her to the Ancient Barrens. The Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief¡¯s n on making her a sessor had been destroyed.


    However, she couldn¡¯t say anything now. After all,pared to her, Li Ya¡¯s father ¨C Li Feng was much stronger. At the very least, she couldn¡¯t see through Li Feng¡¯s cultivation. Besides, they were going to the Ancient Barrens, which was better for Li Ya¡¯s development than the True Martial Domain.


    ¡°Forget it; this is your fate!¡± Li Feng let out a sigh and cupped his hands, ¡°Xiao Ya had given many troubles to all of you when she was together with your True Martial School. I thank all of you for that!¡±


    Xiao Ya¡¯s head came out from Li Feng¡¯s embrace. She looked at Ye Xiwen and the Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief with reluctance.


    ¡°Big Brother Ye, Master!¡±


    Although her memories were awakened, the two of them had engraved an unerasable mark in her life.


    ¡°Follow your father. Who knows, I might go to the Ancient Barrens as well!¡± said the Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief. She was currently still in her youthful years. If she didn¡¯t go to the Ancient Barrens, it might be the regret of her life. ¡°When that timees, we might be able to meet each other once more!¡±


    Hearing what her master said, Xiao Ya felt a little reassured. She looked at Ye Xiwen once more and said, ¡°Big Brother Ye, how about we leave together?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I still have matters I¡¯d like to settle before going to the Ancient Barrens, which I don¡¯t know how long it would take. Just leave first. After this, if fate allows it, we would meet each other once more!¡± Ye Xiwen shook his head. He knew how much safer it would be to go to the Ancient Barrens together with Li Feng. However, a martial warrior¡¯s path was destined to be lonely.


    If he required others¡¯ protection, it served no purpose for him to go to the Ancient Barrens Continent.


    Upon hearing Ye Xiwen¡¯s words, Xiao Ya couldn¡¯t hold in her tears anymore. Her glittering tears continuously flowed from her eyes and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Alright, silly girl. You¡¯ll meet him again in the future. This kid isn¡¯t an unambitious person. In the future, find him after hearing about his name!¡± Li Feng had no choice but tofort her. His daughter was the only worry of his heart, and the only thing he cared about.


    ¡°Southern Dipper, are you giving up on all your foundations here and going to the Ancient Barrens?¡± An old and cold voice resounded from afar. It was the lunar white-colored old man d in a long robe. Currently, he was treading by stepping on lights.


    ¡°What about it, Big Dipper? Do you want to fight against me here?¡± Li Feng snorted and strode forward. He hid Xiao Ya behind him in a secretive manner.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? I just never expected such a great hero like you to give up on your foundations and transcend to the Ancient Barrens Continent!¡± said the old man ¨C Big Dipper in a in manner. He then nced at Xiao Ya, who was hidden behind Li Feng.


    ¡°Foundations? What foundations? Haha, I was just too short-sightedst time. In the end, this kid¡¯s vision is much broader than mine!¡± Li Feng turned to look at Ye Xiwen. ¡°The establishments that I had established for half of my life amounted to nothing in the end. Everything is fate. Since fate forbids me to do so, I shall not go against it!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was confused. What does it have to do with me?


    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to let go of all your establishment and dissolve the Southern Dipper, I won¡¯t hold you ountable for what you did in the past!¡± said the old man Big Dipper. ¡°Even if your ns seeded, it¡¯s impossible for the Native n to revive. They had already perished since long ago. Even with all your remaining descendants of the Native n, it¡¯s impossible to revive the Native n!¡±


    Everyone in the True Martial School was shocked, as they had acquired shocking information that might shock even the entire world. Native n, remaining descendants.


    Li Feng was of the Native n. In other words, Xiao Ya might be from the Native n as well. Everyone couldn¡¯t believe it, as they couldn¡¯t tell previously. As for the Fair Maiden Peak¡¯s Chief, she didn¡¯t think much about it. No matter which race Xiao Ya was, Xiao Ya was still her disciple. That was all there was to it.


    Only Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t mind it at all. No matter what, Xiao Ya¡¯s position within his heart wouldn¡¯t change. He only came to a revtion. All the previous unexinable matters now had a suitable exnation.


    Including the reason for Xiao Ya¡¯s slow growth rate. After so many years, she matured only a little. There was her absurd talent as well. She could be of the Native n, although it wasn¡¯t clear which Native n she was from. Everything was now exinable.


    ¡°Haha, this kid¡¯s right. There aren¡¯t any distinctions between justice and evil. It¡¯s merely two races fighting for space of survival. After seeing through it, everything became negligible now!¡± said Li Feng. ¡°I have already dispersed the Southern Dipper. I¡¯ll also bring the remaining Native n members to the Ancient Barrens Continent. There¡¯s no need for you to worry about it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± said the old man Big Dipper.


    ¡°However, I want the token te in your possession. After all, one token te doesn¡¯t suffice in bringing away all the Native n members!¡± said Li Feng.


    ¡°Alright, no problem!¡± the old man Big Dipper¡¯s response was very straightforward, without any hints of dy.


    Big Dipper!


    Southern Dipper!


    Ye Xiwen suddenly remembered the two huge groups beneath the starry skies. Even he was a member of the Big Dipper.


    If that¡¯s the case, the two people in front of me are the Big Dipper Constetion Emperor and the Southern Dipper Constetion Emperor?


    Seeing Ye Xiwen¡¯s stunned look, the old man Big Dipper finally said, ¡°Do you understand now? You still think he¡¯s a good person?¡±

 Chapter 822: Before Parting With Each Other

    <h4>Chapter 822: Before Parting With Each Other</h4>


    Ye Xiwen certainly didn¡¯t regard Li Feng as a good person. However, when he realized that Li Feng was the Southern Dipper¡¯s head ¨C Southern Dipper Constetion Emperor, he was still extremely baffled.


    He already felt numb about that old man being the Big Dipper Constetion Emperor.


    Although he had joined the Big Dipper, he wasn¡¯t concerned about their actions. After all, the Big Dipper¡¯s control over their members wasx. Other than branding the Southern Dipper as their mortal enemies, there weren¡¯t any other rules.


    ¡°Originally, I nned to nurture you as the next-in-line Big Dipper Constetion Emperor. I never expected you to be going to the Ancient Barrens! Sigh, what a pity!¡± said the Big Dipper Constetion Emperor as he let out a sigh.


    ¡°Thank you for taking care of me all this while!¡± said Ye Xiwen as he cupped his hands. Although he didn¡¯t have many ties with the Big Dipper, joining the Big Dipper and bing the Constetion Lord already implied that he was being cared for.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. You¡¯re able to reach your current state because of your efforts!¡± said the Big Dipper Constetion Emperor as he let out a sigh.


    ¡°Enough, old man. Stop bbering. Give me the token te!¡± said Li Feng with an annoyed expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s been thousands of years, and you¡¯re still acting like this!¡± The Big Dipper Constetion Emperor shook his head and let out augh. After being opponents for so many years, they truly understood each other well.


    He waved his hand, and the token te fell into Li Feng¡¯s hands.


    After confirming that the token te was real, Li Feng said, ¡°Then, let us meet again in the future!¡±


    ¡°Big Brother Ye, you muste to find me!¡± said Xiao Ya all of a sudden.


    ¡°I will. If fate allows it, we will meet each other again!¡± Ye Xiwen smiled and nodded. He was feeling a sense of reluctance, as well. However, after thinking about how they would meet each other in the Ancient Barrens, he suddenly felt better.


    As soon as Ye Xiwen finished speaking, Li Feng had already transformed into a stream of light, disappearing in the skies together with Xiao Ya.


    ¡°Since he¡¯s left, I won¡¯t be remaining here any longer!¡± said the Big Dipper Constetion Emperor.


    ¡°Senior, do you want to ascend to the Ancient Barrens together with me?¡± asked Ye Xiwen. Since one token allowed ten people toe along, Ye Xiwen had sufficient slots for the Big Dipper to go along.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m already old. I want to remain in my hometown, and have no intentions of going anywhere else!¡± said the Big Dipper Constetion Emperor as he let out a sigh. Compared to Li Feng, he wasn¡¯t as ambitious. He had never thought of disying his might in the Ancient Barrens Continent.


    ¡°Then, this junior has a request!¡± Ye Xiwen cupped his hands and bowed to him.


    ¡°Speak!¡± The Big Dipper Constetion Emperor¡¯s eyes narrowed with his smile. If it were any other person, he would have left long ago. As a Big Dipper Constetion Emperor, he didn¡¯t even put the Sect Leaders of the overlord factions in high regard. After all, he wasn¡¯t someone that would casually grant one¡¯s request.


    However, Ye Xiwen was different. He viewed Ye Xiwen in high regard. Besides, Ye Xiwen was their Big Dipper¡¯s Star Lord. Naturally, Ye Xiwen¡¯s identity and strength were different.


    ¡°Please take care of the True Martial School if you find it convenient!¡± said Ye Xiwen. No matter what, the True Martial School was the biggest source of his worries. However, if the Big Dipper Constetion Emperor could take care of the True Martial School, many burdens of his would be lifted.


    Hearing how Ye Xiwen was still worrying about them even until now, everyone in the True Martial School felt a warmth in their hearts. Ultimately, Ye Xiwen was still from their True Martial School.


    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re using me as a bodyguard? That¡¯s fine. Since I have nothing to do, I¡¯ll take care of whatever I¡¯m capable of taking care of!¡± said the Big Dipper Constetion Emperor. Without his mortal enemy ¨C the Southern Dipper causing a ruckus, he suddenly had nothing to do anymore.


    ¡°Thank you, senior!¡±


    Ye Xiwen and the people from the True Martial School bowed and thanked the Big Dipper.


    The Big Dipper Constetion Emperor did not remain for any further and left the area. As for the True Martial School¡¯s members, they returned to the True Martial School.


    Shortly after returning to the True Martial School, the entire True Martial Domain had gone crazy, as the myths regarding the Ancient Barrens Continent were true.


    Despite there being only ten token tes every hundred years, every token te allows ten people¡¯s ascension. In other words, a hundred people would have the chance to reach the Ancient Barrens every hundred years. Such information caused everyone to be attracted to it. In truth, the number of Transcendent Realm experts beneath the starry skies only amounted to more than a thousand, including those that were in seclusion and were slumbering. Even if all of them were toe out, it would merely require ten batches of token tes, which would only amount to a thousand years.


    They had already waited for countless years. A thousand years was nothing at all!


    They had lots of chances!


    As soon as such information was spread around, an uproar urred. Very quickly, the news of thest token te finally had its owner. It fell into the hands of an old stray cultivator in the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak.


    However, after acquiring thest token te, he had disappeared very quickly. Everyone else knew the reason, as well. After all, he wasn¡¯t as strong as the others that held the token tes. Besides, even Ye Xiwen had the True Martial School to back him.


    As a stray cultivator, he had no one to back him up, which prevented him from appearing.


    After all, many overlord level forces didn¡¯t obtain a token te. As such, the stray cultivator had to go into hiding.


    Ten years passed in an instant. Other than Ye Xiwen, all other owners of the token tes had already passed through the teleportation tform, heading to the Ancient Barrens Continent.


    All the overlord forces¡¯ interest in the True Martial Domain decreased significantly. Since they were aware that the pathway would be opened every hundred years, they wouldn¡¯t have any chances during the next few decades.


    The extraterrestrial overlords started retracting from the True Martial Domain. After a hundred years passed, they could head to Dao Kong Mountain. They didn¡¯t have to dispatchrge batches of experts to invade the True Martial Domain anymore.


    After all, with so many experts outside, their sect would face unprecedented danger. It was considered nothing when everyone invaded the True Martial Domain. However, now that the overlord forces started retreating, everyone started panicking.


    All of them started returning to their sect one after another. It was where their foundations lied after all. No one held the strength sufficient of governing over two worlds.


    As thest extraterrestrial overlord retreated from the True Martial Domain, before the various forces from the True Martial Domain could cheer, the True Martial School made a new move. They dispatched arge number of troops.


    The Southern Wilderness¡¯s Fire Cloud Cave was thoroughly annihted within a month. Equipped with the True Martial Stone Sword, Ye Xiwen alone had killed thirteen Transcendent Realm experts and even killed the Fire Cloud Cave¡¯s Cave Lord. The Fire Cloud Cave that had been dominating the Southern Wilderness for years had been destroyed. As for the remaining disciples that surrendered, they were all epted as the disciples of the Fire Cloud Hall,manded by the two remaining Transcendent Realm experts of the Fire Cloud Cave.


    With their victorious might, the other forces of the Southern Wilderness like the Hundred Barbarians Cave surrendered. After dealing with the Southern Wilderness, the True Martial Domain¡¯s troops started attacking the five regions and four wilderness experts.


    Equipped with the True Martial Stone Sword, Ye Xiwen was just like an unparalleled killer. No one could fight against him in the True Martial Domain. After another thirty years, every part of the True Martial Domain was slowly calming down, and the True Martial School became the ruler of the True Martial domain. Along with all the Transcendent Realm experts that surrendered, the True Martial School now had more than seventy Transcendent Realm experts. Although not all of them were loyal to the True Martial school, it was still a good start. As long as the True Martial School maintains its current strength, no one would think of leaving the True Martial School.


    Following the growth of the next generation, the True Martial School would be stronger.


    Besides, they had an unparalleled killer like Ye Xiwen around, who was undefeatable beneath the starry skies. No one would dare to have such thoughts.


    The True Martial School¡¯s reputation was renowned throughout the world as they be an overlord force beneath the starry skies. Also, the True Martial School¡¯s foundations umted through all the past years had finallye into use. Based on strength alone, they weren¡¯t inferiorpared to the overlord forces any longer.


    As for Ye Xiwen, he had be a legend throughout the True Martial School.


    In the True Martial School, there was a mountain with the name ¡°Ye Peak.¡± Inside, every member of the Ye Family was living there. Twenty years ago, Ye Xiwen had brought his family over from the Yi Yuan Sect. Because of Ye Xiwen, the Ye Family became a legendary family of the True Martial School, and they flourished more and more.


    In Ye Xiwen¡¯s opinion, his family would be safer in the True Martial School. Besides, their future potential for development would also be much more enormous. With all the foundations and wealth that he left behind, the Ye Family would undoubtedly grow to be one of the True Martial School¡¯s huge families.


    With this, he would be able to leave safely. Now that the True Martial School had be an overlord force, unless they encountered someone like the Star Beast Avatar, the possibility of them declining would be minimal.


    Above a tall tree within a forest in the Ye Peak, a teenager d in a long green robe was lying by a tree branch. The wind around him blew softly, blowing his hair intertwined with the color of ck and white.


    It was Ye Xiwen!


    During the past decades of war, he participated in them when equipped with the True Martial Stone Sword. His strength was already strong, to begin with. Along with the True Martial Stone Sword, he was naturally invincible and won every single battle.


    However, the True Martial Stone Sword was indeed a demonic sword. During the past few decades, it consumed more than three thousand years of his lifespan. It was no wonder why the Supreme School Leader quickly secluded himself after using it once. After continuously using it, his youth vigor had long gone, turning into an elderly instead. Naturally, the consumption of his vital energy and blood would be much more significant.


    He didn¡¯t mind losing three thousand years of life span. After all, the Star Beast Avatar¡¯s lifespan was already incredibly long, to begin with. Even without those three thousand years, it wouldn¡¯t affect it at all. The main problem was the consumption of his vital energy and blood. After he had just finished fighting the war, he looked like an old man that was at death¡¯s door.


    It almost scared his parents to death. Luckily, with his conditioning through all the True Martial School medicines used to replenish vital energy and blood, he finally recovered slowly. Half of his hair being white was the aftermath of such an incident.

 Chapter 823: Stunning Prodigies of Every Domains

    <h4>Chapter 823: Stunning Prodigies of Every Domains</h4>


    This was also due to how much more vigorous the Star Beast Avatar¡¯s vital energy and blood were than a regr expert. If it were any other ordinary person, the past few decades of warfare would consume their vital energy dry, resulting in death.


    During the past thirty years, Ye Xiwen had slowly taken care of the matters he intended to take care of.


    Ten years ago, the Wolf Cub had sessfully ascended the Transcendent Realm. When it ascended the Transcendent Realm, people from the Thousand Demon Beasts Ind came and brought it away. ording to them, the Wolf Cub would go to the Ancient Barrens Continent through the Thousand Demon Beasts Ind. After more than a hundred years of conditioning, the Thousand Demon Beasts Ind had recovered a fair amount of their strength and weren¡¯t willing to remain beneath the starry skies any longer.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t mind it. After all, as long as he reached the Ancient Barrens Continent, they would eventually meet each other once more.


    Above the Ye Peak, lights shone everywhere. The moonlight shone through the tree leaves, being separated into numerous rays of light. They shone on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, reflecting a silver shade on his white hair.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to leave!¡± said Ye Xiwen. ¡°Ancient Barrens Continent, and the Ancient Phoenix Domain!¡±


    Until now, Ye Xiwen still remembered the time when Hua Menghan was brought away. At that time, he was being beaten into a state of humiliation. Even until now, Ye Xiwen still had no confidence in winning Feng Ling.


    There were various massive forces within the Ancient Barrens Continent which had their world. Every single colossal force had its independent world. For example, the Demon Domain, the Beast Domain, the Ancient Phoenix Domain, the Dragon Ind. It contained all kinds of worlds like these.


    Even within the Ancient Barrens, the Ancient Phoenix Domain was a massive force with a high reputation. They were still an unimaginable existence for Ye Xiwen.


    Tonight was his departing ceremony. Initially, he nned on leaving the next morning. However, he suddenly decided to leave now. He really couldn¡¯t handle the sadness of separation with his loved ones forever, even if it weren¡¯t considered ¡°parting forever.¡±


    However, after leaving for the Ancient Barrens Continent, he didn¡¯t know if he could evere back. Even if he could, he didn¡¯t know how long it would take.


    This departure might be a departure of life and death.


    Ye Xiwen sighed. He expanded the enormous wings behind him and flew towards the moon, disappearing by the skies.


    Within the vast void, a city appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. It had been a year. Ever since he entered the transportation tform, a whole year had passed.


    It was different from what he had imagined. Initially, he expected himself to be transported directly to the Ancient Barrens Continent. However, in truth, that wasn¡¯t the case. Instead, he was directly transformed into a void. This was an ancient road, an ancient road that had been deserted since long ago. It was no wonder why this was called a pathway. ording to myths, there exist many kinds of simr pathways. The roots of the World Tree created every single one of them.


    These roots lead to different domains.


    This ce could almost be called uninhabited, as everywhere around him were barrens. After walking for an entire year, Ye Xiwen finally saw the city floating within the void. Maybe, in the past, this pathway might have still been walkable and serves as the central turning point. However, it was now merely and full of barrens.


    Above the city, Ye Xiwen could still vaguely see the old past. There were sights of people¡¯s activity. There was an abundance of inns, stalls, living ces, and many others. However, for whatever reason, everyone had retreated from here.


    ¡°There are many kinds of cities like this within all the pathways. We barely just entered the main road, right?¡± said Ye Mo. ¡°This was still a better-conditioned one. If it were within the pathway between the Demon Domain and the Ancient Barrens Continent, it would most likely be caught up in warfare, resulting in havoc. Although this ce is uninhabited, it saves us quite an amount of troubles!¡±


    ¡°Indeed!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    However, he was still feeling frustrated. This was much more annoying than he had imagined. After journeying for an entire year, he finally saw one such city. It seemed like he still had a long journey ahead.


    Initially, not everyone could go to the Ancient Barrens Continent. Only the elites within a hundred years could go there. In truth, this ancient road was considered a form of training for them. Only, it had been too long since someone hadn¡¯t passed by here. Tens of thousands of years might have passed, or even hundreds of thousands of years had passed. As such, the entire ce was uninhabited.


    Ever since he had encountered the abandoned city, Ye Xiwen would discover another city once every ten or twenty days. The cities would either be dpidated or dested. However, there weren¡¯t any poption present without any exceptions, which made it seem too deste.


    Another year passed. Finally, Ye Xiwen could vaguely see an exceptionally huge closed door in front of his eyes.


    Rather than calling it a city gate, it would be better to call it a colossal city. This city was overly popted. Just by roughly looking at it, the poption would amount to ten million people. No matter where it was, this ce was worthy of being called a colossal city.


    In front of the city gate, Ye Xiwen could vaguely see dozens of people quietly waiting outside of the gate.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, after you pass this gate, you¡¯ll enter the Ancient Barrens Continent. After that, you will truly enter the Ancient Barrens Continent, where an abundance of experts gathers!¡± said Ye Mo. ¡°Do you see those people? They¡¯re the same as you. They¡¯re all prodigies that came from all sorts of worlds. A city gate would usually ept prodigies that came from dozens of worlds. Now, they¡¯re all present. After the closed gate opens, if they¡¯re outstanding enough, they might even attract the attention of the sects within the Ancient Barrens Continent, and even be recruited!¡±


    ¡°Dozens of worlds?¡± Ye Xiwen finally had an understanding of there being an abundance of experts within the Ancient Barrens Continent. With only this closed gate alone, there might be experts from dozens of worlds that might be epted. With how many city doors there were, including all the local prodigies from the Ancient Barrens Continent, this implied that the number of prodigies within the Ancient Barrens Continent amounted to an entire pile of sands, with each prodigy being a single sand particle. It was practically impossible to identify the number of prodigies!


    ¡°Why do I feel much more rxed? Even the suppression in my cultivation felt much less ever since I came here!¡± asked Ye Xiwen with an odd feeling.


    ¡°That¡¯s a great question. The thing is, the cultivation suppression of the Ancient Barrens Continent is extremely little. It¡¯s ten timesxerpared to the True Martial Domain. As such, if the prodigies of your domain cultivated in the Ancient Barrens Continent, it would be as easy as eating and drinking. As such, the local sects of the Ancient Barrens Continent would mostly snatch for the prodigies that originated from other worlds!¡± exined Ye Mo. ¡°This was why there was such an abundance of prodigies and experts within the Ancient Barrens Continent. This was one of the reasons why the other domains, like the Demon Domain, the Beast Domain, and the Ancient Phoenix Domain, weren¡¯t able to oppress the Ancient Barrens Continent!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded and came to a revtion. He understood what Ye Mo meant. It was just like someone who was used to living in a world with ten times the Earth¡¯s gravity, suddenly arriving at the Earth itself. That person would instantly be a superman.


    Only, he never expected the Ancient Barrens Continent¡¯s environment to be sox to this extent.


    ¡°Other domains might not have their strength suppressed by the Transcendent Realm first level, like your True Martial Domain. However, in truth, cultivating there wasn¡¯t as simple as cultivating in the Ancient Barrens Continent. Besides, their domains¡¯ connections with the Ancient Barrens Continent had never been cut off before. As a result, they would usually send their outstanding disciples in the Half-step Transcendent Realm, or the Transcendent Realm to the Ancient Barrens Continent. What¡¯s more? They weren¡¯t afraid of their sect¡¯s disciples joining another sect within the Ancient Barrens Continent. After all, these were twopletely different levels!¡± said Ye Mo. ¡°If one of their sect¡¯s disciples could join a huge overlord sect within the Ancient Barrens Continent and be a higher-up within, their sect¡¯s disciples would, in turn, be able to take care of their original sect. Such an act was beneficial for both sides!¡±


    Ye Xiwen understood what Ye Mo meant. In other words, the Ancient Barrens was a holynd for prodigies, where numerous experts dwelled within.


    Initially, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t think of anything impressive within the Ancient Barrens Continent. Now that he finally saw it, he truly felt that the Ancient Barrens had lived up to its name.


    Within Ye Xiwen¡¯s group, almost all of them were experts in the Transcendent Realm first level. Originally, Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation was sufficient for him to be a top-notch expert beneath the starry skies, being invincible no matter where he was. Other than Li Feng and a limited number of experts, no one else could defeat Ye Xiwen.


    However, he wasn¡¯t outstanding anymore within this group of people. He was just considered normal. Some of the people present were even in the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak. Every single one of them was a powerful prodigy.


    If they managed to cultivate to such a state even in their original world, cultivating would be extremely simple upon reaching the Ancient Barrens Continent. At the very least, it was like this during the Transcendent Realm. Their previous experiences would be their best foundation in the future.


    Of course, this merely referred to cultivation alone. Ifbat prowess was included, Ye Xiwen had the confidence of defeating them using the Star Beast Avatar.


    Seeing Ye Xiwen walking over, the dozens of people merely raised their eyelids and did not give any reactions. Every single one of them was peerless prodigies and were extremely talented within their domains. Although Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation was decent, it was merely decent. It wasn¡¯t sufficient to make them have any reactions.


    It was said that there were even people in the Transcendent Realm second level and third level present in the past. Ye Xiwen was merely in the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak, which was considered the expected standard. Nothing was intriguing at all.


    ¡°You must¡¯ve just arrived here, right?¡± A clear voice resounded from afar. Ye Xiwen looked at the voice source and saw a woman that seemed to be in her seventeen or eighteen. She wore a water colored long robe, and her skin was snow white. Her facial structures were considered delicate. Although she wasn¡¯t an extreme beauty, she was still regarded as beautiful. Unfortunately, looks don¡¯t matter for martial warriors.


    Her strength was decent as well, as she had already reached the Half-step Transcendent Late Realm. She had a firm foundation as well. With only a little more, she would ascend the Transcendent Realm. Among all those that Ye Xiwen knew, only Mu Shengjie wasparable to her.

 Chapter 824: Scram!

    <h4>Chapter 824: Scram!</h4>


    Huang Wuji had already ascended to the Transcendent Realm. Naturally, they were not befitted to make aparison.


    However, Mu Shengjie could only bepared to Huang Wuji before he had ascended to the Transcended Realm. The scarce prodigies within the True Martial School could be seen anywhere here. It was conceivable how shocked Ye Xiwen was.


    Besides, this girl was a rock-bottom existence among these groups of experts.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    ¡°Hehe, I just arrived here as well!¡± she gave a beautiful smile. ¡°My name is Shen Yanmei. You can call me Yan Mei. I¡¯m a Navy Tide Sect¡¯s disciple, from the Navy Tide Domain!¡±


    This woman had an extrovert personality. When they had just met each other, she had already leaked information about her one after another.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen. I¡¯m from the True Martial Domain¡¯s True Martial School!¡± Seeing how straightforward she was, Ye Xiwen did the same.


    ¡°True Martial Domain?¡± Shen Yanmei frowned her lovely brows, obviously thinking about where the True Martial Domain was from. After all, they originated from a different world from Ye Xiwen.


    True Martial Domain and all the other domains beneath the starry skies¡¯ connection had been cut off from the Ancient Barrens Continent for countless years. As such, other ces, including the Ancient Barrens Continent, wouldn¡¯t have heard about them. However, the other domains still had ties with the Ancient Barrens Continent. She was a little confused upon hearing such a foreign name like the True Martial Domain.


    ¡°It¡¯s a small domain. It¡¯s normal for you not to know about it!¡± said Ye Xiwen with a smile. He could tell that this Shen Yanmei was a little pure and didn¡¯t have a plotting mind. As such, Ye Xiwen was willing tomunicate with her.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Shen Yanmei pouted. She said, ¡°May I ask, which sect are you nning on joining?¡±


    ¡°I heard that the Unparalleled Pce and the Crimson Peak Vi are currently recruiting!¡± said Shen Yanmei.


    There were various sects nearby. However, thepetition here was too intense. As a result, only two sects would be allowed to recruit prodigies after a certain amount of time. As for what kind of prodigies they were able to recruit, it was based solely on luck.


    Of course, some vast sects even sent some people to various domains, observing the prodigies within other domains. If anyone caught their attention, they would bring the prodigies away.


    If the True Martial Domain¡¯s ties weren¡¯t cut off from the outside world for such a long time, some sects might have noticed him and brought him away.


    Of course, the sects that had the capabilities of dispatching people to other domains were the equivalent of the enormous forces within the True Martial Domain. Ordinary small sects didn¡¯t possess such capabilities.


    ¡°Neither. I¡¯m not nning on joining any sects. I n to venture alone for the meantime!¡± said Ye Xiwen. Of course, this was merely an excuse. The true reason was that he intended to head straight towards Mountain Qi and figure out the situation of his own identity.


    Although he didn¡¯t know where Mountain Qi was, he would head to Mountain Qi upon entering the Ancient Barrens Continent.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t nning on joining a sect? That¡¯s understandable. Even though the Unparalleled Pce and the Crimson Peak Vi were decent, you¡¯ve already ascended to the Transcendent Realm long ago. You might even be able to join a better sect!¡± said Shen Yanmei. From her perspective, Ye Xiwen chose neither of them because he had already chosen other sects. This wasn¡¯t illegal as well. In truth, this was considered extremely normal. Everyone had the sects which they intended to join.


    The sects were aware of these as well, and dare not stop the prodigies from doing so. Such matters happened in the past as well. A sect wanted to forcefully recruit an extreme prodigy into their sect, which enraged the extreme prodigy. In the end, the prodigy was being hunted down by said sect. After a thousand years, when the prodigy had ascended to the supreme realm, he returned to wipe out the entire sect.


    Since then, no sect dared to forcefully recruit any prodigies any longer. After all, if the prodigies weren¡¯t dead, a great cmity might befall upon the sects.


    ¡°When will this door open?¡± asked Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°When the people of the Unparalleled Pce and the Crimson Peak Vi arrives, it should open!¡± said Shen Yanmei with a beautiful smile. ¡°They even nned to use this to decrease our prestige!¡±


    Ye Xiwen smiled. He was no stranger to such methods. Such techniques wouldn¡¯t be used on ordinary people, as they naturally possessed a sense of fear for the strong sects. However, for some extremely strong prodigies, such wasn¡¯t the case at all.


    Although they weren¡¯t as paramount of a figure as Ye Xiwen was in their sect, they were still outstanding people within their peers. People like these had their prestige, as they were practically uncontested among their peers, which allowed them to act pridefully. The sects here intended to remind them about what kind of ce this was. This wasn¡¯t the small little domain which they originated from.


    Just as Shen Yanmei finished speaking, two groups of around twenty people flew here from the sky. The side that wore apricot-color long robes were the Unparalleled Pce¡¯s disciples, while the other side that wore crimson red robes were all the disciples of the Crimson Peak Vi.


    Under the guidance of their respective unfathomable elders, they descended in front of the crowd.


    Various prodigies that were indifferent to the matters happening around them widened their eyes one after another. After all, most of them might be joining these two sects.


    Although there were many prodigies here, no one was strong enough to ignore these two sects.


    ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re all experts from your respective domains. I believe that your sect¡¯s seniors had already informed and warned you about it before you left, which is why I¡¯m not going to emphasize the subject. Those that want to join our sects, you¡¯re allowed to register now!¡± said the Unparalleled Pce¡¯s elder. He was a white-haired old man with a youthful appearance. However, glitter was flickering within his eyes. His vital energy and blood were much vigorous than youth. His cultivation was at an unimaginable height.


    The Unparalleled Pce¡¯s experts and the Crimson Peak Vi¡¯s experts both stood in two different areas. The various prodigies also registered at the ce which they had previously chosen.


    Shen Yanmei had also left Ye Xiwen behind and strode towards the direction of the Unparalleled Pce.


    Ye Xiwen nced at the Unparalleled Pce and the Crimson Peak Vi. Although these two sects weren¡¯t considered strong within the Ancient Barrens Continent, they far surpassed the True Martial School.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t see through either of the leading elders as well. However, these elders had yet to escape the Transcendent Realm yet. They should be considered as extremely advanced cultivators among the Transcendent Realm.


    Behind them were the disciples in duty. They were all Transcendent Realm experts as well. Although they were also in the Transcendent Realm first level, they were considered the younger generation, not the older generation. Such foundations made the True Martial School utterly in shame, as they could only allow Huang Wuji alone to ascend to the Transcendent Realm.


    On the Ancient Barrens Continent, it was effortless to cultivate, especially whenpared to Ye Xiwen¡¯s previous environment.


    Ye Xiwen could feel his main body within the Tianyuan Mirror on the verge of ascending to the Half-step Transcendent Intermediate Realm. When that timees, he would beparable to a Transcendent Realm first level expert.


    He felt like a chain that weighed hundreds of pounds was lifted from his body, which made his entire body rxed.


    At this time, it was best for a breakthrough in a safe ce. When his main body also ascends to the Transcendent Realm, his security would undoubtedly improve significantly.


    From Ye Mo, Ye Xiwen understood that although Transcendent Realm experts weren¡¯t considered as top-notch experts within the Ancient Barrens Continent, they entered the ranks of an expert.


    Great Sages might only be considered as ordinary people within the Ancient Barrens Continent. As for the Sage Realm, only minors and ves would have such cultivation. Such was the difference.


    After ascending to the Transcendent Realm, he would be considered to have some reputation. No one would dare to force him anymore.


    Very soon, everyone else had finished selecting their desired sects. Only Ye Xiwen remained along in the middle, choosing neither of the two sects.


    The people from both sects stared at Ye Xiwen. Previously, some individuals didn¡¯t choose any sects present. Such people were incredibly talented and were already in the Transcendent Realm fifth level or sixth level upon making an appearance. In fact, there were even people with higher cultivations. The sects were naturally aware that they had no qualifications to recruit them.


    However, no matter what, Ye Xiwen was merely in the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak. Although his cultivation was only considered decent, it wasn¡¯t outstanding either. People who had cultivation like him were widespread. And yet, he dared to choose neither of them.


    ¡°Who is this person? Does he think of himself as some top prodigy? He¡¯s merely in the Transcendent Realm first level. Why¡¯s he acting so arrogant?¡±


    ¡°I agree. He truly thinks that he is someone special. What a fool. Does he think that those huge overlord forces would ept him when he reaches the inner continent? Such naiveness. In the Ancient Barrens Continent, the number of prodigies present would only amount to much more than wherever his previous domain is. Who does he think he is!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s discussions fell into the ears of Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen merely shut his eyes and didn¡¯t care much about it. The discussion of these people wouldn¡¯t affect his emotions at all.


    ¡°Kid, let me give you a chance. Our elder ces you in high regard. As long as you¡¯re willing to join our Unparalleled Pce, you¡¯ll be our outer disciple. You won¡¯t have to start from being amon disciple!¡± Suddenly, a handsome teenager from the Unparalleled Pce walked out. He stood in front of Ye Xiwen and spoke while looking down on Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m not interested in joining any sects at the moment!¡± Ye Xiwen frowned. This person¡¯s tone made him ufortable.


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re seeking trouble for yourself!¡± the teenager snorted. ¡°Do you think that this ce is still your small little domain? This is the Ancient Barrens Continent. No matter how exceptional you are, you better know your ce here. The martial arts you learned from your small little domain is merely aughable joke. Today, I, Kou Wendong, shall teach you how not to act so pridefully and loftily!¡±


    Upon hearing his words, Ye Xiwen frowned. He coldly spitted out a word, ¡°Scram!¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. You¡¯re truly seeking your death. Do you truly think that you¡¯re so strong, being a Transcendent Realm first level? Let me tell you. Among those in the same realm as you, yourbat prowess would only be a joke!¡± Kou Wendong was enraged and continuously snorted. His Transcendent Realm first level aura started surging throughout his body.

 Chapter 825: Defeat With One Hi

    <h4>Chapter 825: Defeat With One Hi</h4>


    These sects dare not provoke a prodigy in the Transcendent Realm fifth or sixth level upon entering here. Without making things hard for each other, there wouldn¡¯t be any form of conflict between them. However, they didn¡¯t regard Ye Xiwen, someone among the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak, among prodigies¡¯ ranks.


    Even if he were a prodigy, he would be considered an ordinary prodigy.


    While such people might be outstanding characters, which stood upon the peak of strength within the True Martial School, they were far too typical in the Ancient Barrens Continent. The cultivating environment was muchxer. Even those disciples that followed their sect¡¯s elders had such cultivation as well.


    While these people might experience a drastic increase in cultivation, it was impossible to reach a state where the entire sect would be threatened.


    This was mostly the case for people like Ye Xiwen, who originated from other small domains. None of the sects held him in high regard here. It was just like how the huge forces¡¯ cultivators act when facing the stray cultivators in the True Martial Domain.


    In terms of cultivation and grades of martial arts, these sects were far superior to those that originated from other small domains. This was a benefit that people from the small domains had no chance of enjoying.


    As such, even though they were both in the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak, Kou Wendong had the confidence to deal with Ye Xiwen easily. He intended to teach a lesson to this ignorant brat from some smaller domains and educate Ye Xiwen about how weak he was. He intended to diminish Ye Xiwen¡¯s pride, as Ye Xiwen was considered nothing here.


    Kou Wendong¡¯s aura became stronger and stronger. His Transcendent Realm First Level Peak¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t artificial at all, and even Ye Xiwen was amazed. Even Huang Wuji¡¯s talents wouldn¡¯t him such strength. Without any doubt, the cultivation environment of the Ancient Barrens Continent was so muchxerpared to the True Martial Domain.


    ¡°Unparalleled Space Shattering Palm!¡± Kou Wendong¡¯s dense qi surged out from his body, and he instantly attacked Ye Xiwen. His figure burst forward, and his hand traversed through space, immediately reaching Ye Xiwen¡¯s front.


    The spiritual energies of the world were faintly intertwined, which released a horrifying might.


    The expressions of all the spectating prodigy disciples that originated from other smaller domains changed. While the cultivation environment of the Ancient Barrens Continent was muchxerpared to their original world, thews here were much moreplicated by ten folds or even hundred folds. While Transcendent Realm experts could easily shatter space within their original domain, it was practically impossible within the Ancient Barrens Continent. It was also tough to intertwine their martial arts together with this ce¡¯s spiritual qi.


    And yet, Kou Wendong had the capabilities of doing so, which made their expressions change. It was conceivable that Kou Wendong was merely considered normal among all the Unparalleled Pce disciples present. He was considered no one outstanding, and yet even he had such strengths.


    This Ancient Barrens Continent was truly amazing.


    However, some lofty prodigies didn¡¯t care much about this Kou Wendong. Even if he was stronger than them, they felt that Kou Wendong merely had the advantage of being here earlier than them. After they learned the martial arts of the Ancient Barrens Continent, and their cultivations experience a drastic increase, this awe-inspiring Kou Wendong would be considered nothing.


    Ye Xiwen could only feel a wave of killing intent rushing towards him. Kou Wendong¡¯s entire face was red, and he was exceedingly enraged. With his first attack, he was already attempting to deal a killing blow to Ye Xiwen. After all, prodigies like him would appear in abundance every once in a while. Ye Xiwen was such an insignificant character.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, be careful!¡± Seeing Kou Wendong¡¯s surging aura, Kou Yanmei quickly reminded Ye Xiwen. This caused her surrounding Unparalleled Pce seniors to look at her in rebuke. Why are you supporting an outsider instead of someone from your sect?


    Even though Shen Yanmei hadn¡¯t joined the Unparalleled Pce yet, the disciples of the Unparalleled Pce regarded her as one of their members. Seeing how pretty Shen Yanmei was, and how pure-minded she was, no one decided to lecture her for it.


    Such was the treatment any beauties would receive, no matter where they were.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote!¡± Kou Wendong snorted upon hearing Shen Yanmei¡¯s words. His attacking speed got even faster, and a surge of energy was instantly sted out, shooting itself towards Ye Xiwen¡¯s direction. The vibration of the energy made even the air burn fanatically.


    When his palm reached Ye Xiwen¡¯s front, Ye Xiwen finally moved. There wasn¡¯t any extravagant action. His attack appeared slow at first nce, but it was not sluggish. Just as he raised his hand, his fist already went up against Kou Wendong¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    A low explosive sound resounded in the sky. The sound was so low in tone. Everyone felt an ear-piercing sensation. The energy brought along by the Unparalleled Sky Shattering Palm was also dissipated in an instant, turning into ripples visible to the naked eye, which started spreading around.


    ¡°What?¡± Kou Wendong¡¯s eyes widened. He never expected the attack he had prepared beforehand to be ineffective, being blocked by such a simple fist. He could even feel that Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even use any form of qi. With Ye Xiwen¡¯s physique alone, he managed to block Kou Wendong¡¯s attack.


    How is this possible? Is he a cultivator that cultivates the toughness of his physique?


    Before he had the time to think about it, Ye Xiwen¡¯s counter-attack instantly arrived. An ethereal palm traversed through space andnded on Kou Wendong¡¯s chest with lightning speed. Kou Wendong¡¯s protective aura wasn¡¯t able to withstand the attack. It was prated instantly.


    The palmnded on his chest.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A deep voice of their physical body shing resounded, and Kou Wendong flew outwards. After being knocked back for more than ten feet, he finally came to a halt.


    Everyone was stunned. They never expected the Kou Wendong, who was still surging with his aura, to be trounced. He was just like a fly that was being casually chased away.


    Everyone was a little dumbfounded, especially the prodigies that came from other domains. They were already shocked when seeing Kou Wendong¡¯s attacks, surprised by how strong the Ancient Barrens Continents¡¯ experts were. When facing those in the same realm, they might not be able to defeat the Ancient Barrens¡¯ experts.


    However, they felt like their emotions were sitting on a roller coaster. From the sky, it plummeted into the chasms of the world. The expert they were initially in awe of was so casually knocked away, just like a fly.


    What in the world?


    This had truly exceeded their expectations. Initially, they were secretly scornful of Ye Xiwen for not knowing his ce. While they possessed talents, they had yet to learn of the martial arts of the Ancient Barrens Continent. Without receiving the teachings of their sect¡¯s seniors, their talents would merely be somethingughable.


    Prodigies perishing was extremelymon, no matter where it was.


    When the prodigy managed to grow, they would be considered a true prodigy. If they couldn¡¯t grow, their corpse would merely be the stepping stone of other¡¯s path to being invincible.


    And yet, Ye Xiwen did it so casually. With only his physique¡¯s strength alone, he had easily defeated Kou Wendong, who was previously raging with a menacing aura.


    They were both in the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak. How could someone be so strong?


    There were various Transcendent Realm First Level Peak experts among them. However, based on their analysis, withstanding such an attack was already good enough. They weren¡¯t able to counter-attack, not to mention trouncing Kou Wendong.


    It was simply impossible for a Transcendent Realm First Level Peak to do so. If Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation weren¡¯t in full disy, they would suspect that Ye Xiwen had concealed his cultivation.


    Of course, they wouldn¡¯t know that the True Martial Domain only allowed one to cultivate to the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak. As such, the True Martial Domain¡¯s Transcendent Realm first level¡¯s experts were all finding a way to increase their strength. Anyone of the True Martial Domain¡¯s Transcendent Realm veterans with thebat prowess of a Sect Master would be able to defeat these prodigies.


    What¡¯s more? Ye Xiwen was close to invincible beneath the starry skies. Even the Sect Master level experts weren¡¯t his opponent. Of course, this was only limited to those that were at the Transcendent Realm first level.


    Shen Yanmei looked at Ye Xiwen and Kou Wendong; she sumbed into an awkward predicament. One was a friend that she just knew, which she had fun conversing with. And yet, the other person was her senior brother. She was in a dilemma, as she didn¡¯t know whether to cheer for or scold Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Nice! Little brother, nice techniques! Our Unparalleled Pce was acting too rashly!¡± To his surprise, the first one that spoke was the Unparalleled Pce¡¯s elder, who also had a smile on his face. He could tell that Ye Xiwen had already held back his strength from his previous attack. Otherwise, Kou Wendong might even be killed on the spot. Since Ye Xiwen held back, he naturally didn¡¯t want to go overboard. ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing to join our Unparalleled Pce and the Crimson Peak Vi, we won¡¯t force you to. We hope that everything ends peacefully!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded and let down the guard in his heart. He was just afraid of this elder acting out of rage. Ye Xiwen dared to go against Kou Wendong, mainly because he had his trump card. Although the elder¡¯s cultivation far surpassed his, he wouldn¡¯t have any problems escaping.


    Fortunately, the elder was still somewhat sensible and didn¡¯t make things harder for him!


    However, Ye Xiwen knew that the elder¡¯s kindness was based on him defeating Kou Wendong so easily. If he didn¡¯t disy such an overbearing strength, the elder wouldn¡¯t even care if Kou Wendong killed him.


    What he didn¡¯t know was that the elder had noticed his potential. While he wasn¡¯t in the Transcendent Realm fifth level or the sixth level, his currentbat prowess alone was sufficient to capture the elder¡¯s attention.


    Even when Ye Xiwen and Kou Wendong were in the same realm, Ye Xiwen was far stronger, which implied that his potential was far more robust than Kou Wendong. The human body was just like a water tank. The stronger one waspared to others of the same realm; their potential would be much more profound.


    If Kou Wendong¡¯s body were a water tank, then Ye Xiwen¡¯s body would be a long river, its depths unable to fathom. Such a person might not have the chance to awaken their potential when they were still young. However, if their potential were awakened, their future would be limitless.


    If such a person wasn¡¯t dead, it might result in their cmity. As such, the elder disyed an uncharacteristic kind expression. Before the conflict got any bigger, it disappeared into thin air. On the other hand, he could even be on good terms with Ye Xiwen. Such was a favorable act.


    ¡°Open the door. Let¡¯s return to the Ancient Barrens!¡±

 Chapter 826: Depose Everyone’s Martial Arts Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 826: Depose Everyone¡¯s Martial Arts Techniques</h4>


    ¡°Crack!¡± A dull sound resounded, and the colossal door slowly opened, and everyone rushed inside. The experts of the Unparalleled Pce and the Crimson Peak Vi had separated with each other very quickly, going to their destinations.


    On the contrary, Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t familiar with this ce, which meant he had no destination at all.


    As he nced around, he realized that this was a vibrant city. Humans were walking everywhere, and it was very crowded.


    The most significant difference from the cities that he had previously entered was that everyone within this city was cultivators. There was no ordinary civilian at all. Even those handymen had the cultivation of the Legendary Realm. This ce could be called a cultivator city.


    The Ancient Barrens Continent was truly filled with experts. Only someone strong enough could survive in such a nourishing ce. In the True Martial Domain, ordinary people were still able to survive. However, in the Ancient Barrens Continent, other than a newborn, there were no such ordinary people.


    ¡°Little brother, you must be a prodigy from other domains, right? Do you not know where to go? That¡¯s fine. I have a map of the Ancient Barrens Continent with me. It¡¯s only five thousand spirit crystals for one of them!¡±


    A brute confronted him. He seemed to have seen Ye Xiwen passing through the gate and immediately advertised his product.


    Ye Xiwen instantly became speechless. Five thousand spirit crystals...


    It should be known that only experts above the Transcendent Realm could materialize spirit crystals. Five thousand spirit crystals were equivalent to five hundred thousand elixirs. What kind of map is this? How is it so expensive?


    It would be fine if it were the map of the Ancient Barrens Continent. After all, it was worthy of that price. Besides, five thousand spirit crystals were nothing whenpared to Ye Xiwen¡¯s current wealth. After so many years of warfare, even though he had consumed arge amount of them, he still had over a billion spirit crystals.


    However, who would believe that the Ancient Barrens Continent¡¯s map would be sold everywhere?


    This ce was different from his previous life. In this world, maps were too precious resources of warfare. Without something like a satellite, the map of the world could only be studied slowly. However, this world was enormous. Forget about the Ancient Barrens Continent. Even the True Martial Domain was muchrger than the size of the Earth. Even if the map were urate, such a map wouldn¡¯t be sold for five thousand spirit crystals. If the map truly inscribed the continent¡¯s details, people would buy it even for the price of fifty million spirit crystals.


    Although he had just arrived at the Ancient Barrens Continent, he wasn¡¯t someone oblivious of anything. During all the years he cultivated and trained in the True Martial Domain, he had already recognized such tricks and was aware of one when he encountered it.


    Ye Xiwen ignored him and continued walking towards the inner city area. The middle-aged man¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He retracted his smile and said, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re finding trouble for yourself!¡±


    Ye Xiwen could feel a dozen or more brutes suddenly appearing around him and were surrounding him.


    ¡°Brat, if you obediently handed over five thousand spirit crystals, nothing would happen. However, you had the audacity to ignore us. This matter wouldn¡¯t be settled by just five thousand spirit crystals now!¡± The middle-aged man in lead snorted. His expression was too savage as if his previous docile look was all just for show. ¡°Today, I shall break a hand of yours, as the price of your arrogance!¡±


    In a nearby restaurant, the senior disciples and the new disciples of the Unparalleled Pce were inside, with their elder¡¯s lead. They would only return to their sect after having a meal here.


    Although eating was unnecessary for them, they mainly intended to satisfy the lust of their tongues. This was also a habit of theirs.


    ¡°Elder, look. Isn¡¯t that Ye Xiwen?¡± A disciple noticed Ye Xiwen, who was currently being surrounded and quickly called the elder. With Shen Yanmei, everyone knew that his name was Ye Xiwen.


    Everyone from the Unparalleled Pce took a look in Ye Xiwen¡¯s direction. They had separated from each other ever since they entered the city. To their surprise, they met Ye Xiwen here once more.


    ¡°He seems to be in some trouble!¡± said Shen Yanmei worriedly. Such was her personality. She was a little pure and had no plotting mind.


    Previously, Ye Xiwen was already curious about how Shen Yanmei managed to survive in this world, where survival of the fittest was very apparent, seeing how pure of a mindset she had.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s not only some trouble. See that middle-aged man? His name is Ma Yuanlong. In this city that wees the new, he¡¯s considered one of the brutes that bully others. In the past, many neers had already suffered from his hands. Some neers think too highly of themself and choose not to join a sect before entering. Other than those unparalleled prodigies, Ma Yuanlong would target all the others!¡± said a disciple with a snort, obviously looking down on Ye Xiwen. Although no huge sh happened between the two sides, he felt like Ye Xiwen was too prideful and didn¡¯t ce the Unparalleled Pce in his eyes at all.


    In history, people like this would always appear. Even if their strength wasn¡¯t enough, they still thought too highly of themselves and chose not to join any sect. In the end, they would merely sumb to being an average Joe.


    In his opinion, Ye Xiwen was someone like that.


    ¡°If he obediently bought the map, nothing would happen. However, since he didn¡¯t buy it, he might have to face the wrath of Ma Yuanlong. Although Ma Yuanlong was only in the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak, he¡¯s the absolute prime in this realm. If it wasn¡¯t for his cultivation being forked into a different path, he might have already been in the second level, or even third level long ago!¡± that disciple continued. ¡°He¡¯s even stronger than Senior Brother Kou!¡±


    Kou Wendong remained silent, withoutmenting on that disciple¡¯s statement. He merely looked at Ye Xiwen, hisplex emotion written all over his face. It was apparent that Ye Xiwen trouncing him had a significant impact on his heart. His sense of superiority of being born in the Ancient Barrens Continent crumbled into nothingness.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression remained calm. Seeing how these people didn¡¯t possess any good intentions, a killing intent shed across his eyes. Do they think that I¡¯m such an easy target to be bullied?¡±


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even feel like saying a word to people like them. His figure instantly moved, and he lunged himself towards Ma Yuanlong.


    ¡°Curses, such courage!¡± Ma Yuanlong was taken aback by Ye Xiwen¡¯s action. He never expected Ye Xiwen to take the first move, despite being surrounded by others. He suddenly felt exceptionally shameful, as he was surprised by an ignorant brat.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± He instantly extended his hand. His terrifying energy transformed into arge eagle, which came dashing towards Ye Xiwen. This was the Eagle w Technique, which had been cultivated by him to a grand scale. Even an entire mountain would be turned into a pile of debris.


    ¡°Cheap tricks!¡± Ye Xiwen extended his hand. His thin and white palm instantly traversed through the universe and grabbed therge eagle by the neck. With a squeeze, therge eagle immediately exploded.


    The momentum of his hand was unabated. In almost an instant, it descended upon Ma Yuanlong¡¯s body.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ma Yuanlong didn¡¯t seem to have any strength to fight back. He was instantly knocked back and abruptly started spitting out blood.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s attacks had yet toe to an end. He instantly chased after Ma Yuanlong and gave him a kick.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Another loud bang resounded. Ye Xiwen¡¯s kick instantly shattered Ma Yuanlong¡¯s dantian. His meridians also shattered in that instant.


    Ma Yuanlong widened his eyes and hoped to be knocked out on the spot. His dantian was destroyed on the spot, and even his martial arts techniques were deposed from him. He never expected Ye Xiwen to be so cruel.


    Upon seeing Ma Yuanlong¡¯s martial arts being deposed on the spot, the other brutes who previously surrounded Ye Xiwen were all shocked. In the Ancient Barrens Continent, one would be considered nothing without their martial arts technique. They would be trash, free to be bullied by anyone. At this point, it was much better to kill him instead.


    They immediately turned around and attempted to flee. They weren¡¯t some sort of benevolent person, to begin with. They merely worked together with Ma Yuanlong due to the benefits along with it. However, seeing how even Ma Yuanlong wasn¡¯t Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent, they knew that they had encountered someone much stronger than them. As such, they didn¡¯t dare remain any longer.


    In the past, they were victorious no matter where they were. Although Ma Yuanlong enjoyed bullying the weak, he wasn¡¯t someone stupid. If a Transcendent Realm fifth level or sixth level prodigy was present, he wouldn¡¯t even get near them. And yet, Ye Xiwen was merely in the Transcendent Realm first level. No one expected this Transcendent Realm first level to be so strong.


    Ma Yuanlong could already be considered the prime within the Transcendent Realm first level, as he had been remaining in this realm for quite a few years. And yet, he was instantly defeated by Ye Xiwen.


    If Ye Xiwen knew their current thoughts, he would despise their thoughts. How many years were quite a few years? It should be known that most people in the True Martial Domain had remained in the Transcendent Realm first level for thousands of years. How was itparable?


    ¡°Thinking of fleeing? Toote!¡± Ye Xiwen had no sense of pity for these people at all. In the past, who knew how many people had suffered by their hands?


    This group was unmatched to Ye Xiwen. Even if they attempted to flee, they were still slower than Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed. Within a short amount of time, their martial art techniques were all deposed by Ye Xiwen.


    The spectating crowd sucked in a deep breath, appalled by Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength and his cruelty.


    Even the experts of the Unparalleled Pce were stunned, and lights flickered in Kou Wendong¡¯s eyes. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t just hold back when facing him. Otherwise, killing him would barely take any effort.


    ¡°Among the Transcendent Realm first level martial warriors, no one should be stronger than Ye Xiwen!¡±


    ¡°I agree. I¡¯ve never seen a Transcendent Realm first level martial warrior to be so eerily strong!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid even some Transcendent Realm second level experts aren¡¯t as strong as him. No wonder why he¡¯s so prideful. He does have his strength to back him up!¡±


    ¡°So what if he¡¯s strong. No matter how strong he is, he¡¯s just in the Transcendent Realm first level. There are so many experts in the world and even an abundance of people that have surpassed the Transcendent Realm. If he continues to be so prideful, he¡¯ll suffer from it in the future!¡±

 Chapter 827: Transcendent Realm Second Level

    <h4>Chapter 827: Transcendent Realm Second Level</h4>


    Although the Ying Xin City gate was enormous, it could only be considered a bordend in the Ancient Barrens maind; there was no strong master. The undisputed strongest ace, the City Lord, was only Transcendent Realm fifth level. Transcendent Realm third level could be considered one of the best.


    No matter how others discussed it, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care. Two consecutive battles in one day made his realm protruding for advancement.


    As if it had been suppressed for a long time, it finally started to explode now. Not only the Star Beast Avatar, but even his real self was eager for action.


    He initially didn¡¯t want to stay here for long. He wanted to leave here immediately, since saving the trouble of such things would not do any harm.


    But now he could feel that he would soon be unable to suppress his realm advancement anymore. He should at least choose either one to breakthrough for it to be possible.


    Of course, both of them would have a breakthrough sooner orter, but there was not enough time. Ma Yuanlong¡¯s brother would be back shortly. As if he would let Ye Xiwen off the hook once he returned?


    What a troublesome matter!


    After thinking about it, Ye Xiwen decided to let Star Beast Avatar have a breakthrough first. Now, Star Beast Avatar could be regarded as truly invincible in Transcendent Realm first level. Even many Transcendent Realm second level masters could not oppose him.


    Once he broke through to Transcendent Realm second level, hisbat power would skyrocket. He might skip a level altogether and be able topete directly with the Transcendent Realm third level master.


    He was off to a good start. Although he had not spent many years cultivating, he had been significantly suppressed in the True Martial Domain. While he felt very depressed in the True Martial Domain, it was not unbeneficial. The benefit was that his foundation was exceptionally stable. Now that he had entered the Ancient Barrens maind, he was approaching ascension.


    This was also true for his real self. He had not cultivated for very long, but due to factors such as his various adventures and martial techniques, his progress in every realm could be regarded as being off to a good start with a stable foundation.


    If he chose to break through his real self first when the time came to face Ma Yuanfeng, he would have to flee in embarrassment.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen had an idea and immediately went to a nearby inn.


    ¡°Damn boy, I won¡¯t let you off the hook. My brother will let you die a graveless death!¡±


    Ma Yuanlong¡¯s roar came from behind. Disabling his martial arts was more unbearable than killing him.


    Ye Xiwen had the urge to turn around and kill him on the spot, but the feeling of being on the verge of a breakthrough in his body was bing stronger. He couldn¡¯t be bothered about this Ma Yuanlong. Ma Yuanlong, whose martial arts were disabled, was just a nobody.


    ¡°Elder, look, Ye Xiwen hasn¡¯t left yet and even entered an inn. Is he nning to stay in the inn? Is he crazy?¡± The Unparalleled Pce¡¯s disciples said in disbelief. He kept watching Ye Xiwen, so he knew where Ye Xiwen was going, but at that moment, he couldn¡¯t hide his surprise.


    From his perspective, since Ye Xiwen had not left yet, could he be waiting for Ma Yuanfeng to return?


    Shen Yanmei also looked at Ye Xiwen anxiously. At that moment, she wanted to go down and remind Ye Xiwen to leave.


    ¡°These matters have nothing to do with us. After eating, we will rush back to Unparalleled Pce. Let¡¯s notplicate matters!¡± the elder said mildly. Ye Xiwen was not from Unparalleled Pce, so there was no need to worry about him.


    ¡°Yes!¡± all the disciples responded.


    Ye Xiwen entered an inn and asked for a room. Suddenly, as he was about to enter, there was a clear voice in his mind.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you should leave quickly. You are in huge trouble; that big bad guy Ma Yuanlong has an older brother who is very powerful; you may not be able to oppose him!¡±


    It¡¯s Shen Yanmei!


    Ye Xiwen did not expect Shen Yanmei would transmit her voice to him. He couldn¡¯t help but smile, and his heart couldn¡¯t help warm up. At that moment, many people were waiting for him to be ridiculed, but the only one giving him reminders was Shen Yanmei.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can handle it!¡± Ye Xiwen replied, and then stepped into the room.


    Above the restaurant, Shen Yanmei pouted her mouth and nced angrily at the inn where Ye Xiwen was in.


    ¡°I kindly reminded him, but he didn¡¯t listen!¡±


    Ye Xiwen certainly didn¡¯t know Shen Yanmei¡¯s indecisiveness now. After he entered the room, heid downyers of barriers and then directly entered Tianyuan Mirror.


    As soon as he entered Tianyuan Mirror, the Star Beast Avatar couldn¡¯t bear it and changed back into its true form. The true form was over ten thousand feet long, even half the space inside Tianyuan Mirror was obscured.


    In his body, countlessws and insights began to emerge.


    The mana and qi surrounding him swept into a giant cocoon.


    At that moment, even Ye Xiwen¡¯s main body was motionless. All the spirits were drawn into the Star Beast Avatar to control this breakthrough. If this were an ordinary breakthrough, it would not be to this extent. However, this was a cumtive breakthrough. It was like a flood that was being stopped by a dam about to wash down all at once. Its power was terrifyingly strong.


    Waves of qi kept hitting the barrier of the Transcendent Realm second level in his body. This was the first time he tried to strive for the Transcendent Realm second level.


    From the moment he entered the Transcendent Realm, he was told that he could only cultivate until the Transcendent Realm first level at most. Furthermore, in the True Martial Domain, the Transcendent Realm first level barrier was practically like a chasm that was utterly impossible to cross, so he never tried to break through.


    This was the first time he strived for the Transcendent Realm second level, and yet he daringly nned to directly break through to the realm of Transcendent Realm second level in one go.


    Although Ye Xiwen had a hunch that the time for the breakthrough was approaching, the realm of Transcendent Realm second level was like a dam. No matter how he washed over it, he couldn¡¯t break it.


    The first breakthrough failed!


    However, Ye Xiwen got a feel of the situation.


    At that moment, the Mingxin ancient tree began to bloom with colorful Divine Light, covering the entire Star Beast.


    Covered by the Mingxin ancient tree, Ye Xiwen suddenly felt rity in his spirits. He was initially in an anxious mood, but he immediately calmed down. His mind was like still water, uncontaminated by dust.


    This was the Mingxin ancient tree¡¯s most prominent function, which was to keep people¡¯s minds in a state of calmness at all times. In other words, whenever they cultivated, they could maintain the best cultivation state.


    In fact, ordinary people would sometimes be in a good state and sometimes in a bad state. When they were in a good state, they could break through a few levels in a sh, but they might not have any breakthroughs for decades if they were in a bad state.


    Every breakthrough and cultivation consumed spirits. Once it was over-consumed, or if there was no progress for a long time, then it might develop into anxiety, or even in severe cases, it might be Qi Deviation.


    But for Ye Xiwen, who possessed the Mingxin ancient tree, these were no problems. With the Mingxin ancient tree, he could keep his spirits in the peak state almost all the time. The colorful Divine Light shone down, Ye Xiwen consumed a little spirit to replenish it a bit, and he was in the peak state anytime, anywhere.


    And at that moment, the mysterious space in his main body¡¯s mind was also infused with arge amount of spiritual energy, releasing colorful Divine Light that enveloped the Star Beast Avatar. The various martial techniques and secret techniques that belonged to the Star Beast bloodline were instantly deduced to perfection. Also, all the insights from multiple realms were all infused into the Star Beast Avatar.


    These insights and understandings had now be Ye Xiwen¡¯s best helpers. He soon regrouped his forces and once again directed qi to strive for Transcendent Realm second level.


    Although he failed the previous time, he was not discouraged at all. The Mingxin ancient tree kept his spirits clear at all times, and the mysterious space was constantly deducing all kinds of insights to perfection and branding them into his spirit. There were also over 100 million spirit crystals and a Dragon Vein that could be converted into spiritual energy at any time, continuously replenishing the qi he consumed.


    Sess is only a matter of sooner orter.


    This was his most immense capital!


    Failed for the second time!


    Failed for the third time!


    Failed for the fourth time!


    Failed for the fifth time!


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know how many times he had failed. He had already be numb. For ordinary people, it was difficult to fail once and want to try again, so this close cultivation was often measured in years. It was like how Mu Shengjie only came out after more than twenty years of close cultivation.


    However, Ye Xiwen was not the case. He paid no attention to anything and just kept striving for it. If he failed, he tried again. Every attempt was continuous, but because he was in excellent state, each attempt was like the first.


    Although he didn¡¯t break through, with Ye Xiwen¡¯s constant pursuits, the barrier became thinner and thinner.


    Finally, after an unknown amount of time had passed, he trembled and the qi finally broke through the entire barrier. It waspletely ttened by a force at lightning speed.


    It should be known that an average person often required time to solidify the cultivation after a breakthrough because there was still some realm barrier left. If one was not careful, the realm may even regenerate, and then the cultivation would regress one level.


    But Ye Xiwen smashed all the barriers in the instant he broke through, which solidified the cultivation of Transcendent Realm second level straightaway, eliminating the need to solidify the cultivation.


    The surging power was boiling in his body. He now had the urge to roar at the sky.


    Suddenly, he noticed a tyrannical spiritual sense that swept through his room outside, and all the defensive arrays were broken in an instant.

 Chapter 828: The Shock of the Masters in the City

    <h4>Chapter 828: The Shock of the Masters in the City</h4>


    Above the inn, a dozen people were lined up horizontally in the sky, all of them in ck iron heavy armor. The leader was a general who appeared about thirty years old and somewhat resembled Ma Yuanlong. A boundless aura rolled off his body. This was a terrifying force; a boundless killing intent swept through.


    Such a terrifying momentum suddenly shocked many people.


    ¡°Is he Ma Yuanfeng? Hiss, he is back. He must be here to trouble that person named Ye Xiwen. He¡¯s truly terrifying. The Transcendent Realm third level strength is practically unrivaled except for the City Lord and a few n heads!¡±


    ¡°That person is doomed. Even after disabling Ma Yuanlong¡¯s martial arts, he has the guts to be reckless and not leave. Isn¡¯t he seeking his own death?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the brothers Ma Yuanlong and Ma Yuanfeng have a very good rtionship. Otherwise, Ma Yuanlong would not be so arrogant and overbearing. Now that Ma Yuanlong¡¯s martial art has been disabled, how could Ma Yuanfeng note to exact revenge!¡±


    Ma Yuanfeng did not hide his body at all. It covered everywhere within a dozen mile radius.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A figure jumped out of the inn and flew into the air, facing Ma Yuanfeng from a distance.


    ¡°So, you are the one who disabled my brother¡¯s martial arts?¡± Ma Yuanfeng forcibly suppressed his anger. Through the armor, his voice was hollow andced with a bit of anger.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    ¡°How dare you?¡± A fierce light flickered in Ma Yuanfeng¡¯s eyes. Ye Xiwen had been very ruthless, disabling the dantian altogether and crushing it into chaos. Ma Yuanfeng could not even heal Ma Yuanlong.


    ¡°He got what he asked for!¡± Ye Xiwen said coldly. ¡°It is because, as his brother, you spoiled him. If not for your support, how could he have be so arrogant?¡±


    ¡°How many people have died in his hands in the past? This is nothing more than retribution. If you are saying someone hurt him, then it is you, his brother, who hurt him!¡±


    ¡°Are you looking for death? Are you trying to irritate me? How can those nobodiespare to my brother!?¡± Ma Yuanfeng¡¯s anger was almost unsupressable, and the killing intent in his eyes enveloped Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Perhaps those people were nobodies in your eyes. In my eyes, your brother is simply a nobody too!¡± Ye Xiwen said coldly as if he was trying to provoke Ma Yuanfeng deliberately.


    ¡°Hmph! How dare you think of my brother as a nobody!?¡± Ma Yuanfengughed due to rage.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is your City Lord alsoing to subdue me?¡± Ye Xiwen nced at the people surrounding Ma Yuanfeng and said. Those around him were guards, who were all masters from the city.


    It would be fine if it were just Ma Yuanfeng, but the situation would be different if the City Lord Mansion were involved.


    ¡°Hmph, you don¡¯t need to goad them. I sought you out today because of a private matter. This has nothing to do with the City Lord Mansion!¡± said Ma Yuanfeng.


    Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. Generally speaking, the City Lord Mansion would not be involved in these things because these young people, although their current cultivation was not superb, they had unlimited potential. No one could limit their future achievements. If one really angered them, that person would most likely get into trouble in the future.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, thene with me!¡± Ye Xiwen stomped his foot straightaway and his figure suddenlyshed out. He changed into a stream of light and flew directly into the sky.


    ¡°Where are you going!?¡± Ma Yuanfeng snorted coldly and chased after him. Although he was wearing heavy armor, his speed was not slow at all. The terrifying strength of Transcendent Realm third level was vividly demonstrated at that moment.


    In mid-air, Ye Xiwen slowed down and Ma Yuanfeng caught up. He stared at Ye Xiwen coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to disable your martial arts top, then cut off your limbs and hang them at the city gate, see if anyone else will still dare behave presumptuously here!¡±


    The horrible aura from Ma Yuanfeng¡¯s body spread out, tightly enveloping Ye Xiwen. It was like a vast ocean, endless.


    ¡°Cut off my limbs? Just because of these words of yours, you are done for today!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes flickered with light, and the golden Divine Light instantly crawled all over his body, as if he was wearing a golden robe. A domineering aura spread out, colliding fiercely with Ma Yuanfeng¡¯s aura, not giving way at all.


    ¡°I¡¯m done for? Arrogance. Where do you think this is? Do you think we are still in your original small world?¡± Ma Yuanfeng smiled coldly, his wild aura spread all around him.


    During this period of time, he also found out about Ye Xiwen¡¯s origin. He was another genius who hailed from a small world. He had just arrived, that was why he was so reckless and arrogant. He was probably this way because he was used to being reckless in his original world. He looked down upon Ye Xiwen. Perhaps he was a genius in his original world and his future was promising, but unfortunately not here and not now.


    What is there to fear about an enemy with huge potential? Just throttle him early on.


    ¡°The very same day next year will be your death anniversary!¡± Ma Yuanfeng roared loudly and summoned a long spear in his hand. The entire air began to boil. Wherever the spear passed through, countless clouds were minced in an instant.


    His figure leapt out, the spearhead instantly releasing a terrifying shot instantly. He rushed all the way down from the sky and tried to stab Ye Xiwen to death on the spot.


    Ye Xiwen took a step back and stomped hard. The space he passed through was vibrating intensely. Instead of evading, he rushed straight up.


    He squeezed his fingers into a fist, and the Shattered Star Fist sted out in an instant. The fist turned into a huge star in the sky and collided fiercely with the spear.


    It was a terrifying collision. Both sides used all their strength and did not hold back. With the collision point as the center, a terrible storm quickly formed and swept out in all directions.


    When the storm cleared, Ye Xiwen stepped back two steps. Only then did he slowly stop his footsteps.


    In the previous exchange of blows, Ye Xiwen was at a disadvantage, but Ma Yuanfeng¡¯s eyes widened.


    ¡°Impossible. You are a mere Transcendent Realm second level, how were you able to oppose me!?¡±


    Ma Yuanfeng couldn¡¯t believe it. Although the gap between Transcendent Realm third level and Transcendent Realm second level was not as big as the gap between Half-step Transcendent Realm and Transcendent Realm, it was still substantial.


    Although he heard that some geniuses could fight someone above their levels, he never thought that one would appear right before him.


    Contrasted with Ma Yuanfeng¡¯s disbelief, Ye Xiwen, who was knocked back, instead became a little excited. This fight turned out as he expected. Although he was only Transcendent Realm second level, he was definitely able to contend with the third level masters.


    Whether it was in terms of qi saturation,bat skills or physical strength, Ye Xiwen was still above Ma Yuanfeng despite being Transcendent Realm second level only.


    His Star Beast Avatar itself was far beyond a normal person.


    This made him excited instantly. He became truly confident, not to mention he had not truly integrated the power that belonged to the Transcendent Realm second level yet. Once it was fully integrated, he could even destroy this Ma Yuanfeng.


    However, Ma Yuanfeng was only stunned for a moment. He immediately followed up with a cold snort, ¡°Let me see how long you canst! Flying Scorpion Divine Spear Scripture!¡±


    His long spear rushed over immediately, changing into a huge scorpion in mid-air. It swooshed down on the spot. The long spear tip turned into a dangerous flying scorpion¡¯s stinger and impaled downward.


    Ye Xiwen could feel a puff of poison rushing towards his face. Although he knew it was condensed from qi, it obviously had Ma Yuanfeng¡¯s own essence. Under Ma Yuanfeng¡¯s control, it was no different from a real flying scorpion.


    Ye Xiwen sted out a punch. It was nothing fancy, just an ordinary punch. The fist was like a star in the sky, piercing through the vast sky as if about to shatter it.


    ¡°Ding!¡± The stinger of the flying scorpion impaled the fist on the spot. Only a crisp sound of collision could be heard, but the stinger seemed to have pierced through the surface of water, and Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist became rippled with gold.


    Immediately after the offensive attacks from both sides, Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist mmed into the flying scorpion¡¯s body with an overwhelming force.


    ¡°Boom!¡± There was a loud bang. The collision of terrifying powers formed circles of energy waves. The flying scorpion¡¯s outer shell broke on the spot, and the whole flying scorpion was crushed into two halves by Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist.


    ¡°This neer is so powerful. He only just arrived but he is actually on par with Commander Ma. We haven¡¯t seen such a powerful neer for many years, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but no. Our fort is very small and we are only connected to a few small words. It is notparable to other forts that are connected to the big worlds. Those are the ces where monsters will actually appear. It is said that some are already Transcendent Realm fifth level and sixth level the moment they appear. A real monster is already at the peak of the Transcendent Realm the moment they appear. That¡¯s a real monster!¡±


    ¡°But even so, this is also impressive. I heard that he refused the recruitment of Unparalleled Pce and Crimson Peak Vi. But also, with his powerful strength, maybe he will have chances to join other sects of higher level!¡±


    ¡°Well, but it depends on who wins and who loses. As of now, they appear to be on par!¡±


    Ma Yuanfeng¡®s offense was unexpectedly wiped out by Ye Xiwen on the spot, which immediately attracted the attention of countless masters in the fort.


    It should be known that in this city, although there were no top masters, there were still many Transcendent Realm masters. The battle between Ye Xiwen and Ma Yuanfeng attracted the attention of countless people. Even ordinary people were equipped with martial arts


    Ye Xiwen and Ma Yuanfeng being on par left them in shock at once.

 Chapter 829: Beheading Ma Yuanfeng

    <h4>Chapter 829: Beheading Ma Yuanfeng</h4>


    Now, he unexpectedly could not handle Ye Xiwen. Ma Yuanfeng was already thousands of years old, while this Ye Xiwen did not seem to be even a thousand years old and looked quite young.


    If you can contend with Ma Yuanfeng, then your genius title is not fake.


    ¡°You expectedly still have a few tricks!¡± Ma Yuanfeng stared at Ye Xiwen coldly. ¡°But if this is all you¡¯re capable of, you will die today!¡±


    Killing intent shed through Ma Yuanfeng¡¯s eyes. His face was cruel and cold.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ma Yuanfengunched a long spear in an instant. The flying scorpion swooshed and rushed toward Ye Xiwen. With every tremble, the spear tip could pierce the sky, like an invincible Greek master rushing to kill.


    Ye Xiwen acknowledged that this might be the most terrifying master he had ever encountered since his debut. This was a terrifying master he could never have encountered when he was in the True Martial Domain.


    However, if this master was on the same level as Li Feng and Big Dipper Constetion Emperor, Ye Xiwen could not hold a candle to him at the moment, and even masters who surpassed Transcendent Realm could not either. As for why they possessed such terrifyingbat power, Ye Xiwen also didn¡¯t know. Everyone had their secrets. Ye Xiwen could not possibly investigate all the secrets, but nevertheless, there must be a reason.


    However, the stronger the opponent, the more they could make Ye Xiwen¡¯s blood boil. His path could only grow further by constantly defeating stronger masters. He could make it from the True Martial Domain to the Ancient Barrens maind by constantly defeating stronger masters, defeating opponents who were more talented and more ruthless, and continually challenging powerhouses.


    ¡°Try me!¡± Ye Xiwenughed loudly. The robe imbued with golden divinity sheltering his body was boiling, and his fist shed with terrifying light in the void. He collided with Ma Yuanfeng with no reservation.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The overall strength of the two seemed to be on par. Ma Yuanfeng¡¯s power realm was ahead of Ye Xiwen, but Ye Xiwen was not inferior to Ma Yuanfeng, whether it was qi or physical strength or other aspects. On the flipside, Ye Xiwen might be even more potent than him.


    Terrifying radiance glittered every time the two exchanged blows. The shockwave erupted from the battle even swept downwards. The city formation was triggered by its own to shield off the possible damage from the shockwave.


    Although Ma Yuanfeng used a spear, he employed a bizarre and erratic movement technique. He was like an assassin in the dark, waiting for the critical moment to deliver a fatal blow to the opponent, just like a scorpion¡¯s stinger.


    But Ye Xiwen was different. Ye Xiwen took a domineering path instead. His unparalleled tyranny, just like a mighty overlord.


    Ma Yuanfeng had no way out when facing such an opponent. As Ye Xiwen gradually adapted to Transcendent Realm Second Levelbat power, Slowly, he began to lose his upper hand. As an assassin, he had to wait in the dark to deliver a fatal blow to the opponent. However, in front of Ye Xiwen, it was like he had encountered a tortoise, and there was no opening for him.


    In terms of speed, he was not as fast as Ye Xiwen. His so-called bizarre and erratic movement technique was aughing stock when faced with Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed. Moreover, Ye Xiwen¡¯s physical body was too strong, and it was covered with Divinity. Even if his long spear pierced Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, it would not be able to break the defense at all.


    Ma Yuanfeng was helpless to encounter a bizarre opponent.


    In a short period, they exchanged over a thousand blows. The more they battled, the more frightened he was. How can there be such a person? As far as he knew, no one could be the best in all aspects, yet Ye Xiwen hadpletely overturned his perception.


    Toward the end of the fight, both sides only used simple moves to strike; there were no more flowery tricks. In other words, the initiative of the whole battle had fallen into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands and was now beyond Ma Yuanfeng¡¯s control.


    Basically, however Ye Xiwen wanted to fight, Ma Yuanfeng had to match him. Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting style was very simple; it was straightforward and direct. With each strike on the opponent¡¯s body, it kept throwing the question of whether to be on guard or not.


    To parry or not to parry?!


    If I don¡¯t parry, he will kill me on the spot!


    If I parry, I will fall into Ye Xiwen¡¯s control and be forced to follow his rhythm!


    In the city, countless people who were spectating this battle were shocked. Previously, it was a surprise for Ye Xiwen to be able to contend with Ma Yuanfeng, but now he had forced Ma Yuanfeng into aplete disadvantage.


    What kind of situation is this? Is this neer this strong already?


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ma Yuanfeng was sted by Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist once again. Although Ma Yuanfeng managed to dissipate the majority of the impact, he still suffered some injuries. There was some blood dripping at the corners of his mouth. His eyes were dark and cold, but his arms were shaking. Ye Xiwen was too powerful; just one smash could break apart the hegu acupoint [1].


    Ye Xiwen sneered and squeezed his fingers into a fist. With a crisp sound, the sound of cracking bones came from Ma Yuanfeng¡¯s whole body.


    Sure enough, battling was the source of progress. After this battle, he finally integrated his strength to its best.


    In other words, he was already able to control the strength of the Transcendent Realm Second Level. He initially thought it would take a while. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so soon.


    ¡°I still want to thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to control my strength after a breakthrough so quickly!¡± Ye Xiwen grinned. ¡°But it should stop here!¡±


    Ye Xiwen yelled, and his figure jumped out in an instant. At this moment, a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand. It wasposed of a sword will. Instantly, a gust of shocking sword will manifested in the sky, growing bigger. It was growing with the wind as if it was about to poke arge hole in the universe.


    ¡°Invincible Sword!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡± That terrifying sword will swoosh down in an instant. Ma Yuanfeng didn¡¯t even have time to dodge before the sword will struck him. A long sh was inflicted on his chest with his ribspletely shed by the sword will.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Atst, Ma Yuanfeng was unable to resist the strange power incorporated into the sword will. He flew out on the spot. At the moment he flew, the sword will rushed into his body. His physical body burst open on the spot, turning into a cluster of blood mist.


    A ball of Blood Light suddenly emerged from Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. The Blood Light assimted the blood mist cluster on the spot.


    It¡¯s over!


    Everyone stared at this scene in a daze. In the end, the situation ended up like this. The initially tyrannical Ma Yuanfeng was beheaded and turned into a blood mist on the spot. He had no way to retaliate at all.


    How can this neer be so overwhelming? Which world did he hail from?


    Ye Xiwen only felt relief after seeing that Ma Yuanfeng sessfully beheaded atst. Just now, most of his spiritual senses were ced in the City Lord Mansion. He was afraid that the City Lord would alsoe to the rescue. If it came to that, he could only forcibly kill Ma Yuanfeng and then escape.


    He was still able to behead Transcendent Realm Third Level Ma Yuanfeng, but if he faced Transcendent Realm Fifth Level City Lord, he had no other option besides turning around and fleeing.


    Moreover, Ma Yuanfeng was the City Lord¡¯s subordinate. There was a good reason for him toe to the rescue now, so Ye Xiwen was quite cautious. Fortunately, the worst-case scenario that Ye Xiwen was worried about did not happen.


    Seeing that Ye Xiwen had some doubts, Ye Mo smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s so strange about this? Although Ma Yuanfeng is his capable subordinate, there is nothing he wouldn¡¯t give uppared to someone with unlimited future potential. The takeaway is that he is not sure that he can eliminate you. If he can¡¯t eliminate you, the tables can be turned easily. It¡¯s not like simr things have never happened. If it¡¯s a big sect, they could not care, but they don¡¯t have that many masters, nor are they strong. Naturally, they have to think twice about their actions!¡±


    ¡°In other words, if you were only an ordinary Transcendent Realm First Level, he may have taken action straightaway. It would take no effort to crush you. Anyone would know which to choose!¡± said Ye Mo.


    ¡°This young brother, what Ma Yuanfeng did, can only be considered his own personal action. It does not reflect the intentions of our City Lord Mansion!¡± Suddenly, Ye Xiwen received a voice transmission from none other than the City Lord.


    Ye Xiwen sighed. The powerful were respected everywhere. Only the powerful could make others fear them and save a lot of trouble. The weak would be wiped out over a small issue.


    This is the same no matter in which world!


    This Ma Yuanfeng was the same, and he ended up being abandoned by the City Lord Mansion, even revenge wasn¡¯t worth mentioning.


    Nevertheless, this was for the best too. It could save a lot of trouble since he didn¡¯t have to face the situation of being pursued by the City Lord Mansion. Otherwise, with the City Lord¡¯s personality, he would seek revenge in the future.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I don¡¯t intend to be an enemy of your city. Let¡¯s flip this page over!¡± Ye Xiwen sped his hands and said in the direction of the City Lord Mansion.


    ¡°That¡¯s what I hoped for. I wish the young brother a bright future and a smooth journey, and I wish you to be a household name in the future!¡± The City Lord¡¯s voice came from the City Lord Mansion again, but there was no more sound after that.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care. He was just d this was over.


    After Ye Xiwen transformed into a ball of light andnded, he went straight away to find the city¡¯s teleportation array. After all, the city gate was not actually in the Ancient Barrens maind when it was first established. It was only to attract geniuses from different worlds. Later, it slowly reached this scale.


    Also, there was not only just one city gate. There were many worlds in this universe, so there were as many city gates, except there were differences in size. The bigger and more prosperous the connected world, the bigger the city gate.


    This city gate could only be regarded as a small one. If he wanted to go to the Ancient Barrens maind, he would have to go through the teleportation array here to be able to teleport directly to the Ancient Barrens maind.


    [1] http://.acupuncture/education/pointsrgeintestine/li4.htm

 Chapter 830: I Want To Kill

    <h4>Chapter 830: I Want To Kill</h4>


    ¡°Patron, one thousand spirit crystals please!¡± the person guarding the teleportation array in the city said to Ye Xiwen politely. The reason was simple. They had seen the battle just now. For a remote city like theirs, Ye Xiwen was already regarded as a worthy master, and a Great Sage like him could not risk offending Ye Xiwen.


    In the Ancient Barrens maind, a Great Sage could only be considered an ordinary person!


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate. At this point, one thousand spirit crystals were a drop in the bucket for him and not worth much at all.


    After paying a thousand spirit crystals, the teleportation array was quickly activated. A light gate was formed within a ray of light. Ye Xiwen immediately walked into it.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen felt space distortion as if a terrifying force was pulling and twisting him. He knew that this was the legendary spatial ability. It immediately lit up the Tianyuan Mirror, protecting him from head to toe within it. Now, Ye Mo fell into a deep sleep once again. He just swallowed all the blood essence of a Transcendent Realm Third Level master and needed some time to digest it.


    During the teleportation, there was no day or night. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but a bright light appeared in front of the eyes. The sound of a noisy market reached his ears, and there was a crowd of people in front of him.


    Ye Xiwen knew that he had arrived in the Ancient Barrens maind. This was another city that connected Ancient Barrens to the city gate, called Ling Men City.


    This Ling Men City was undoubtedly smaller than that city gate, with a poption of about four to five million. Even so, it was already perfect. If this were earth, it would be considered a big city.


    But in the Ancient Barrens maind, it didn¡¯t seem outstanding.


    There was the sound of peddling in his ears. People were moving everywhere; as far as he could see, almost all of them were warriors. Besides underage children, even the lowest ones were Legendary. The slightly stronger ones were the Sage Realm and even Great Sage.


    When the Legendary warriors walked on the road, they were cautious and humble. Clearly, they had no social standing.


    The size of the Ancient Barrens maind was hard to imagine. It would not be easy for Ye Xiwen, an outsider, to find Mountain Qi. Now that Wolf Cub was not there and Ye Mo was in a deep sleep, even if he wanted to ask someone, he didn¡¯t know where to ask. All he could do was go to the city himself and follow the clues.


    Ye Xiwen shuttled through the crowd. When he passed by an inn, a faint cry for help suddenly reached his ears.


    ¡°Save me, save me!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind suddenly cleared. Shen Yanmei!


    This was none other than Shen Yanmei¡¯s voice. There was no way Ye Xiwen would mishear it. Although he was in a noisy crowd, he was sure that he could not have misheard. Only a voice infused spirit could be heard from the inn.


    Otherwise, any inn would have set up a sound-proof array so that sound did not disturb the people outside and prevent the sounds from outside from disturbing the guests inside.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate. He rushed into the inn only to find that the entire inn was utterly empty. Obviously, it had been cleared. There was only a group of Unparalleled Pce disciples who were bowing their heads in silence. Some of them even gritted their teeth and growled in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s you? Ye Xiwen!¡± Kou Wendong was the first to see Ye Xiwening in from the door. He was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect to see Ye Xiwen at this time. From his perspective, Ye Xiwen could not have gotten out of Ying Xin City¡¯s city gate. He didn¡¯t expect to see him again here. He could feel that Ye Xiwen¡¯s vibe was stronger than before.


    ¡°Where is Shen Yanmei?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    The facial expressions of Kou Wendong and other disciples of Unparalleled Pce suddenly stiffened and became unnatural.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with her now?!¡± said Ye Xiwen anxiously.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this is not something you can handle. Leave quickly!¡± Kou Wendong shouted.


    ¡°I want to see what¡¯s the thing I cannot handle..¡± Ye Xiwen immediately snorted, emanating spiritual senses. When they encountered the spiritual senses array set up in this inn, they were all shaken away.


    Suddenly, he saw a scene that enraged him. In one of the rooms, Shen Yanmei had beenpletely stripped and tied back to the bed. On her body, a young man who had also taken off his clothes was rising and falling on top of her. With each rise and fall, some spirit was absorbed from Shen Yanmei¡¯s body. At that moment, her face was pale, and she was breathing faintly.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly became infuriated. Her flower-like smiling face appeared in his mind together with her heartyughter and critical moment reminders. Seeing this scene almost made him delirious with anger.


    Some people would do such inhumane things to such an innocent girl.


    ¡°Hmph, this is what I can¡¯t handle? Who is that person upstairs? Could it be your Pce Young Master? Shen Yanmei is your sister disciple. She came from the Navy Tide Domain and joined your Unparalleled Pce because of her dreams. This is how you treat her!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered, unable to conceal the killing intent that enveloped the numerous disciples on the spot.


    They were mostly Transcendent Realm First Level, or even Half-step Transcendent Realm disciples as if they could withstand the momentum of Ye Xiwen¡¯s full power? Suddenly, they felt a terrifying aura much like the pressure of Mountain Taishan fall onto them. It felt like just the momentum could crush them to death.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s Star Beast Avatar would be able to sweep them up in one fell swoop even when he was at Transcendent Realm First Level, what more now he had improved further and reached Transcendent Realm second level, it was even more than what they could bear.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, what are you trying to do?¡± shouted the elder of Unparalleled Pce, who just walked in from outside the inn at that moment.


    With a wave of his hand, he dissipated all of the momentum Ye Xiwen was emanating.


    ¡°You¡¯re even asking me what I am doing? That Shen Yanmei joined your Unparalleled Pce, and this is how you treat her? You let people y with her. If your Unparalleled Pce is sheltering evil people like this, I am thankful I never joined your Unparalleled Pce!¡± Ye Xiwen said with a sneer, gritting his teeth.


    ¡°What do you know? What do you know?!¡± The Unparalleled Pce elder yelled, but at the same time, he deliberately lowered his voice, as if he was afraid of disturbing someone. ¡°Do you think we want to do this? We have no other choice!¡±


    When the elder of Unparalleled Pce spoke, his tone was unusually dejected.


    ¡°Do you know who that person is? That¡¯s the youngest son of the North Mountain n¡¯s Chief, can you afford to anger him? Oh right, I forgot, you kid just came from your little world, you don¡¯t understand anything!¡± The Unparalleled Pce elder scolded him exasperatedly. ¡°What do you think the Ancient Barrens maind is? Still the small world you came from, the world where humans dominate? Humans are just one of many ns in the Ancient Barrens maind, not even the most powerful one. Let alone the entire world, Spiritual Door City, including our Unparalleled Pce forces, are all located in the southwest of the human¡¯s territory. This is the bordend for the alliance between the human race and the Hundred n Alliance. This is the wilderness in the eyes of the nsmen. To survive here, we can only choose not to offend the overlord here: the Hundred n Alliance. This North Mountain n is one of the top ten royal ns in the Hundred n Alliance, and its n¡¯s head can influence the higher-ups of the Hundred n Alliance. If we anger a powerful figure like this, the destruction of our Unparalleled Pce is just a matter of waving a hand!¡±


    ¡°That North Mountain Ling is simply a wicked bastard. He relies on his father¡¯s power to do evil. How many people had their lives ruined because of him? But what can we do? If we want to survive, we can only endure it. This is also Yanmei¡¯s poor fate, that¡¯s why she became the object of affections of the North Mountain Ling. We are helpless too!¡± The Unparalleled Pce elder revealed the bloody truth to Ye Xiwen.


    In the Ancient Barrens maind, humans were not the top n. Let alone the overlord, humans did not dominate, unlike in the True Martial Domain.


    At the bordend of these two major forces, many human powerhouses had to grovel to survive in the cracks.


    This was a very realistic problem, one that no one could ignore!


    ¡°We have also suffered!¡± The Unparalleled Pce elder said with a sigh.


    ¡°Are you finished?¡± Ye Xiwen smiled suddenly. His smile was a little cold and contemptuous. ¡°Just because of this, you abandoned her and let her be bullied?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do? If we had a way, I would also want to kill that beast myself!¡± Kou Wendong exploded and yelled at Ye Xiwen, his expression distorted and painful. ¡°But what can be done?!¡±


    ¡°Haha!¡± Ye Xiwen chuckled. ¡°Your blood has run cold, but mine hasn¡¯t. Your dignity is broken, but mine aren¡¯t. Your knees are bent [1], but mine are still straight. Survival is not depending on charity, but striving for it with your own two hands. If the sky hinders me, I will go against the sky; if the earth hinders me, I will break the ground; and if the sea hinders me, I will turn it over!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was never a person who would sumb. No one¡¯s survival depended on other people¡¯s charity. Under the original starry sky, how many battles have been experienced by his human ancestors? How many times have they struggled with life and death, fighting against the sky and the beasts, fighting with the Native n? Little by little, how much blood was spilled, how many martyred heroes died before they attained the overload position? It could be said that it was paved with blood and bones. Charity was not handed out to pitiful people. That kind of life was not worth it.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, what are you trying to do? Don¡¯t mess around; you will drag us all down!¡± said the Unparalleled Pce elder quickly.


    ¡°What is so noisy?¡± A cold shout came from the second floor, followed by a rush of footsteps. Two tall figures appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. They were as strong as two iron pagodas, no different from ordinary human beings, except for their square pupils dering that they were different. They were guards from the North Mountain n.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Seeing Ye Xiwen¡¯s face, the two spoke.


    Ye Xiwen sneered coldly. He reached out his hand, and he pulled a long saber out of the void. It was the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber.


    ¡°Woosh!¡±


    Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber trembled frantically in his hand. The vast movement even startled Ye Mo, who was in a deep sleep.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, what are you trying to do? This Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber has not been tamed yet, how can you use it now?!¡±


    ¡°I, want, to, kill!¡±


    [1] An analogy of someone being submissive to the oppressor.

 Chapter 831: Unleashing Divine Power

    <h4>Chapter 831: Unleashing Divine Power</h4>


    Ye Xiwen could only forcibly use it now.


    ¡°You asked for it!!¡± Seeing Ye Xiwen¡¯s murderous aura, the two iron pagoda-like strong men knew that he intended to do something, so they immediately rushed over.


    ¡°Chang!¡± An intense de light bloomed on the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. There was a violent shockwave, and the long saber screeched.


    Ye Xiwen almost lost control of it and shed the saber downward on the spot.


    The Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber automatically formed two terrifying saber auras. He shed downward wildly, and these two terrifying saber auras obliterated all the two iron pagoda-like North Mountain n strong men¡¯s attacks on the spot.


    The saber auras did not falter. They directly shed toward the two iron pagoda-like strong men on the spot.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    It was the sound of the saber aura entering both of their flesh. The two iron pagoda-like strong men were split in half in one go and died on the spot.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you...¡± The Unparalleled Pce elder behind Ye Xiwen was stunned. The elder did not expect Ye Xiwen to do what he said. He was so violent that there was no room for discussion at all.


    Ye Xiwen ignored the Unparalleled Pce elder behind him and went straight to the second floor. At that moment, Ye Xiwen saw a scene that enraged him. That North Mountain Ling was already dressed, while Shen Yanmei¡¯s spirit had beenpletely sucked dry and mummified on the other side of the bed.


    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect this human woman to be a virgin still. Although her cultivation was not high, her essence was pure. However, being able to die under my hand is also thanks to the virtue that her ancestors umted!¡± Because Ye Xiwen arrived too fast, the North Mountain Ling did not notice that Ye Xiwen had rushed up here.


    ¡°umted virtue?¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s voice was almost a roar, and the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber shed down on the spot.


    The North Mountain Ling finally realized that something was amiss. He felt an eerie aura approaching him and became stricken with terror. A shocking saber aura rushed toward him, wanting to cut him in half on the spot.


    He had no time to react before the saber aura cut into his body.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a muted impact, the saber aura did not cut the North Mountain Ling¡¯s body in half. At that critical moment, the inner armor in his body automatically protected his body. The saber aura shattered the inner armor in an instant. The saber¡¯s residual impact was not enough to kill the North Mountain Ling, but the terrifying force threw him away.


    The North Mountain Ling crashed a massive hole in the wall and was sent flying out immediately.


    Ye Xiwen stepped toward the bed. With a big wave of his hand, he retrieved Shen Yanmei¡¯s corpse into the Tianyuan Mirror. Then, his body immediately leaped out to pursue the North Mountain Ling, who was in the sky.


    ¡°How dare you hurt me? Do you know who I am?¡± The North Mountain Ling widened his eyes in disbelief. Although he did a lot of evil deeds and murdered many households, his cultivation was not high. He dared to walk around freely with two guards because everyone knew and feared his identity, so he could run amok.


    Nevertheless, he suddenly discovered that his identity was only effective on those afraid of the North Mountain n. Encountering a hotheaded person like Ye Xiwen, the gold medal he relied on to protect his body became aplete joke.


    ¡°It¡¯s just one dead person. Why do you have so much nonsense to say!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted violently, already rushing in front of the North Mountain Ling¡¯s face. The Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber shook intensely, and the air felt like it was boiling and burning. A saber aura shed downward on the North Mountain Ling¡¯s body at a shocking speed.


    ¡°Bang!¡± A colorful robe appeared on the North Mountain Ling¡¯s body to protect him. The violent saber aura and colorful robe collided, setting off a terrifying storm.


    The North Mountain Ling was sted out again. Before anyone could react, he was sted directly out of Spiritual Door City like a shooting star.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. You can¡¯t kill me. This is the treasure robe that my father personally creed for me. You can¡¯t break it. You are doomed; you are doomed. I will make you pay. I have never been injured since young, and now you injured me with your own hands. I want to ughter your family and kill your n!¡± the North Mountain Ling thundered. He was petrified and also outraged. Meeting someone this stubborn, he naturally had to summon the magic weapon that served him well every day.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a long sword appeared in his hand. He rushed violently toward Ye Xiwen and ferociously tried to kill him.


    ¡°You have never been injured? Your time simply has note!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. For others, this trick might have been able to entrap them. A person couldn¡¯t live just for himself in his world. Parents, rtives, and friends were all within consideration.


    Even Ye Xiwen was no exception, but for him, who was alone and had no kin in the Ancient Barrens maind, this trick was not a deterrent at all.


    The long sword in the North Mountain Ling¡¯s hand sparked with shocking light. It was an exceptional Transcendent Tool. As if it directly pierced through space on the spot, it practically doubled the North Mountain Ling¡¯s speed. Ye Xiwen had to admit that although the North Mountain Ling was arrogant and domineering, his cultivation was exceptionally high. He was afraid that it could be Transcendent Realm Seventh Level, Eighth Level, or higher. In short, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t tell.


    Under normal circumstances, Ye Xiwen was no match for the North Mountain Ling, but he now had Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber in his hand. This was the treasured saber that once ughtered the Holy Realm Dwellers. Although the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber might not be able to unleash its original power now, and although Ye Xiwen might notpletely master its power, it was enough to get rid of this North Mountain Ling.


    As if the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand had been violently provoked by something, a terrifying light burst out on the spot, enveloping Ye Xiwen within it. It quickly spread out in all directions, forming a saber territory. The faint chanting of the Holy Realm Dwellers came from it.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t stand the bacsh much longer, and he was about to spit up a mouthful of blood. The stronger the power of Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber, the stronger the bacsh he would suffer, and it might even cause some internal injuries.


    If he didn¡¯t have the Phoenix Regeneration technique to protect his body and continuously regenerate the wounds from the bacsh, if it were an ordinary person who didn¡¯t have such a strong healing secret technique instead, he would have died from Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber¡¯s bacsh.


    But he had no other choice. He was burning with rage. The path of a warrior was to follow his own heart. If he were suppressed continuously, an inner demon would form sooner orter. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t think he was doing anything wrong.


    There were things that a real man would and wouldn¡¯t do. If he were like the Unparalleled Pce, afraid of everything, then his passion for martial arts would be ruined, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to even dream of any outstanding achievements in the future.


    The long saber shed downward almost automatically. It was the Emergence Holy Kingdom crushing downward in the air. The sword momentum in the North Mountain Ling¡¯s hand was crushed and minced, and the Transcendent Tool, the long sword, in his hand also became suppressed by the Holy Kingdom. It broke into pieces instantly and exploded on the spot.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The long sword in the North Mountain Ling¡¯s hand exploded in an instant. His palms were blown into pieces, and there was a sudden cry.


    ¡°This is impossible. My sword is already in the standard grade. How could it be broken so easily in your hands? What saber is that in your hands?!¡± The North Mountain Ling¡¯s eyes widened, and a greedy expression shed in them. Even at such a time, he did not forget his true colors. ¡°Haha, I want this treasured saber. With this treasured saber, I will be able to stand out among the young masters of the Hundred n Alliance. Any trash standing in my way will be minced to pieces!¡±


    ¡°Find this saber in hell!¡± Ye Xiwen spat a mouthful of blood. Having suffered severe injuries, his face was abnormally flushed, but the saber in his hand did not falter. He shed the saber directly onto the North Mountain Ling¡¯s body.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The North Mountain Ling¡¯s colorful robe appeared once again, protecting him, but he was still sted away. He flew and plunged straight into a cliff, creating a massive crater in the cliff.


    On the other side of the cliff was the sea. The salty sea breeze blew in his face. Spiritual Door City itself stood by the sea, and now Ye Xiwen had hit the North Mountain Ling there like a ball.


    Although the colorful robe protected the North Mountain Ling once again, this huge impact could not be eradicated. He still crashed terribly, spurting a mouthful of blood from his mouth, except this time, his gaze became more sinister. He shouted madly.


    ¡°Come on,e on, you can¡¯t kill me. Your entire n will die because of you!¡±


    ¡°So, thickheaded!¡± Ye Xiwen snorted coldly, forcibly resisting the bacsh. He brandished his long saber again and delivered a blow.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    From the force of the long saber¡¯s attack, the entire cliff had beenpletely turned into a beach. Everything had turned into powder. Every time Ye Xiwen attacked, the colors on the North Mountain Ling¡¯s colorful robe faded a bit. Now it was almost transparent as if one more blow could break through it.


    At the moment, the North Mountain Ling was finally afraid. Knowing that the next blow might cause him to die by Ye Xiwen¡¯s saber, he felt very embarrassed at that moment. Although the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber did not kill him directly, he was undoubtedly suffering because of it, bing severely injured.


    Suddenly, as Ye Xiwen was about to move his saber, he discovered that the qi in his body had already been exhausted. The Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber¡¯s consumption was terrifying. Even his Star Beast Avatar¡¯srge amount of qi could not support such consumption.


    He immediately opened Tianyuan Mirror and absorbed the spiritual energy of Dragon Vein into his body. Suddenly, his depleted qi began to regenerate gradually.


    ¡°ept your death; today is the day you die!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted.


    ¡°Stop, who dares to hurt my son?!¡±

 Chapter 832: Escaping Death

    <h4>Chapter 832: Escaping Death</h4>


    Just as the sound waves were about to hit Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand became violently provoked and began to shoot an intense light, directly obliterating the sound waves.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± Ye Xiwen was also directly injured by this light bacsh. For the present Ye Xiwen, Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber was a double-edged sword that hurt the opponent and himself. If he used it well, he could even beat this North Mountain Ling, who was far superior to him; if he didn¡¯t use it well, he might get shocked to death by the bacsh on the spot.


    ¡°Hahaha, boy, you are dead. I will decimate your corpse and show you that you will be wishing death for offending me!¡± Hearing his father¡¯s voice, the North Mountain Ling suddenly shouted with excitement. There was no longer any fear in his eyes when he looked at Ye Xiwen. On the contrary, they were dense with murderous and sinister emotions.


    ¡°Decimate my corpse? Let¡¯s only talk if you survive!¡± Ye Xiwen yelled fiercely. He shed the saber in his hand horizontally again. Wherever the saber passed through, the air boiled violently like boiling water.


    ¡°Boom!¡± This massive blow directly broke open the colorful robe that had be thinner.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Although the colorful robe removed most of the impact, the remaining part still sted directly into the North Mountain Ling¡¯s body.


    Suddenly, the saber aura exploded madly on his body. There was no whole skin left on his entire body. He didn¡¯t know how many bones were broken and was practically on the brink of death. He had never suffered such severe injuries since he was a child. For him, this was shameful.


    ¡°Pff!¡± Ye Xiwen spat out another mouthful of blood. His face was a little pale; the bacsh was too powerful.


    As he was about to get rid of the North Mountain Ling with another sh, the sonic boom in the sky behind him grew louder.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, leave quickly. If you don¡¯t leave now, there won¡¯t be another chance!¡± Ye Mo saw that Ye Xiwen was still a bit unwilling and said, ¡°You will still have a chance toe back and kill him in the future, but if you don¡¯t leave now, you will be dead. The man behind is too terrifying. I am afraid that he is a master that has already surpassed the Transcendent Realm. The Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber in your hands is no match for him!¡±


    Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth and immediately made a decision. The man behind him got closer, not giving him the opportunity or time to take another shot. He could only shout, ¡°North Mountain Ling, when Ie back again. It will be when I take your head!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a pair of wings instantly spread out behind him. His figure leapt dozens of miles almost instantly.


    ¡°Trying to escape?!¡± A cold snort came from the sky, and a big hand grabbed the air. It was like a beast¡¯s w, thin and sharp.


    The big hand was so fast that it was almost moments away from catching Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. The Lightning Wings behind Ye Xiwen trembled suddenly, and his figure leapt another dozen miles, narrowly avoiding the clutches of this giant hand.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart was about to jump out. If his reaction had been a step slower just now, he would have been clenched to pieces by that old miser on the spot.


    ¡°Father, you must avenge me. Catch that bastard. I want his spirit to be tortured forever and ever, and his spirit will never be liberated!¡± The North Mountain Ling¡¯s wailing voice came from behind Ye Xiwen. His tone was full of contempt for Ye Xiwen. He had never suffered such a significant loss ever.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father will never let him off the hook. I will break his body into pieces!¡± the middle-aged voice radiated through the sky. The North Mountain Ling could only be so arrogant and overbearing because of his father¡¯s pampering.


    Both sides were speedy. In just one moment, they had already rushed into the depths of the sea. Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was as fast as the North Mountain n Chief behind him. There were a few times Ye Xiwen could feel him getting closer.


    In Transcendent Realm, Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was exceptional and unrivaled by anyone in the world, but this North Mountain n Chief¡¯s strength surpassed Transcendent Realm. He didn¡¯t know what terrifying realm the n head had cultivated, but Ye Xiwen was definitely outmatched.


    However, fortunately, his Lightning Wings had been cultivated to the peak. Even the North Mountain n head behind him could not keep up with his short-distance rapid dash.


    He escaped the dangerous pursuit several times.


    However, North Mountain n Chief¡¯s figure got closer and closer, and Ye Xiwen could even hear the sonic boom behind him.


    ¡°You livestock, where are you escaping to?!¡± The North Mountain n head¡¯s voice was already full of rage. He was dealing with a Transcendent Realm Second Level brat, but he failed to catch up to him after such a long time. Although he was getting closer, it was still shameful for him.


    Finally, after another day of pursuit, both of them had entered the depths of the sea. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even know where he was now; he only knew he had to flee frantically. He had to escape the North Mountain n Chief¡¯s pursuit first.


    However, this North Mountain n Chief, perhaps because his son¡¯s near-death circumstances had provoked him, was going all-out to kill Ye Xiwen. He would not rest until he killed Ye Xiwen. He even rushed into the deep sea region that he would not enter otherwise.


    Along the way, the two of them didn¡¯t encounter any beasts in the sea. After all, there was such a terrifying person pursuing him. That menacing vibes could be felt hundreds of miles away, and any beast would not be obtuse enough to dare to rush over.


    No matter how Ye Xiwen moved or fled desperately, the North Mountain n Chief was still getting closer and closer behind him. The difference in strength between the two was too great.


    Atst, Ye Xiwen could see that North Mountain n Chief with his naked eyes. He was a well-dressed middle-aged man who somewhat resembled the North Mountain Ling. At that moment, his face was livid, and his eyes were bursting with mes as if he wanted nothing more but to kill Ye Xiwen, who was in front of him.


    ¡°You livestock, die!¡± The North Mountain n head attacked again. A long sword appeared in his hand. He drew a circle in the sky, and countless swords were condensed out of thin air. He sliced through the vast sky, and they fell one after another.


    ¡°Whiz!¡±


    ¡°Whiz!¡±


    ¡°Whiz!¡±


    The sky was filled with light swords with a piercing sound, almost obscuring the whole sky, as if the entire sky had be a sea of ??sword clouds.


    Ye Xiwen kept moving, and the Lightning Wings kept fluttering. His figure dashed in haste, but the light swords were so dense that he couldn¡¯t hide at all.


    ¡°Pff!¡± A light sword plunged directly into his body, and the terrifying sword elemental force inside it exploded. His body was blown to pieces of flesh on the spot, but this was just the beginning. After the light sword pierced Ye Xiwen, his movements slowed down. More light swords fell on the spot, like a shark smelling blood.


    ¡°Pff!¡±


    ¡°Pff!¡±


    ¡°Pff!¡±


    Countless swords directly pierced Ye Xiwen¡¯s body and exploded frantically.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Numerous explosive shock waves gathered into an ominous mushroom cloud, rising slowly.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body lost its vitality and plunged into the depths of the sea.


    The North Mountain n head was breathing a little quickly. For him, the consumption of therge-scale attack just now was too great, and it was impossible to use it unlimitedly.


    His spiritual senses scanned for Ye Xiwen¡¯s body that fell into the sea. He discovered that there were already no signs of life, and his spirit had been minced a long time ago. He was sure that he was dead.


    Without any hesitation, he immediately turned around and went back. There were too many terrifying creatures in the deep sea, which were far more unimaginable than those onnd.


    If he was not careful, even he might end up in trouble.


    In the deep sea, in the Tianyuan Mirror, Ye Xiwen sat cross-legged on the ground. There was blood spilling from the corner of his mouth as he smiled wryly. No matter how he escaped, in the face of such an absolute difference in strength, he had no choice but to watch his Star Beast Avatar get murdered, and even the blood ve¡¯s spirit within it was instantly obliterated.


    This was an absolute disparity of strength. It was just like heaven and earth!


    He could feel the North Mountain n head¡¯s spirit scan the Star Beast Avatar several times as if to confirm whether he was dead.


    Ye Xiwen was also waiting. Presently, he could barely keep the Star Beast Avatar from reverting to normal. After confirming again and again that the North Mountain n head has left, Ye Xiwen let his true self out of the Tianyuan Mirror and retrieved the Star Beast Avatar into Tianyuan Mirror.


    As soon as it entered the Tianyuan Mirror, the Star Beast Avatar reverted to the original form straight away. It was already a terrible sight to behold. There was no functional flesh on its whole body. Everything had been shattered entirely.


    Ye Xiwen looked around, but there was no sign of any beasts in the sea approaching. Fortunately, the terrifying aura released by the North Mountain n Chief just now prompted the nearby beasts in the sea to escape as far as possible. Although they were beasts, they were not stupid. They understood that some people were too scared to provoke.


    If that were not the case, the bloodshed when the Star Beast Avatar was injured just now would have attracted countless beasts in the sea.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this Star Beast Avatar has been destroyed. It is impossible to repair!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s wryughter sounded in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind.


    Ye Xiwen also seemed a bit dejected. After all, the Star Beast Avatar had helped him a lot during all those times. Without the Star Beast Avatar, he might have died long ago.


    He could no longer cultivate such an avatar again. Initially, creating the Star Beast Avatar was a remarkable opportunity. The primary factor was that the blood ve cultivated it using the spirit of the adult Star Beast at that time. It only seeded because they had the same roots.


    But now he couldn¡¯t go there again to find an avatar like that. It was utterly impossible.


    For Ye Xiwen, this was a significant loss and a great injury to his spirit. Was it worth it just for a woman he only met a few times?


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t tell. He only followed his heart, and he would never have regrets. Moreover, in his opinion, the North Mountain Ling was a scumbag who deserved to die.


    ¡°So let¡¯s not waste it. I have a demon skill that will allow you to swallow this Star Beast and merge it into your body. When the timees, you will not only be able to directly breakthrough to Half-step Transcendent Realm Intermediate. You may even inherit the Star Beast¡¯s bloodline and talents!¡±

 Chapter 833: Half-step Transcendent Realm Intermediate

    <h4>Chapter 833: Half-step Transcendent Realm Intermediate</h4>


    ¡°Is there even such a secret technique?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°Of course, but this kind of demon skill is too ruthless and hical. Everyone in the Demon Domain was fighting for it, so many forces in the Demon Domain joined hands to destroy it many years ago. My master coincidentally obtained the secret technique from the ruins, but my master was of high level and naturally didn¡¯t care about this secret technique, so he left it be and never practiced it!¡± said Ye Mo.


    Ye Xiwen knew that the master he was talking about could only be the legendary Demon King. Only someone like the Demon King could look down upon such a powerful secret technique.


    However, thinking about it, he could feel that this secret technique was extraordinarily powerful just by hearing about it. Being able to absorb human flesh and blood to inherit the bloodline and talent. This secret technique could thwart all the powerful ns between the sky and the Earth.


    Many ns had their own unique, innate magical powers and secret techniques, but the bloodline must be the medium used to pass them down.


    In other words, without the n bloodline, it was impossible to learn this kind of innate magical power even if one died. They were born with it and didn¡¯t need to learn it. It was a gift from god.


    Like the legendary Dragon n, they did not require much cultivation and could automatically reach apelling realm. Most human ns could only struggle miserably, even if they cultivated desperately, they were no match for the Dragon n.


    This is the difference in talent and bloodline.


    But the power of this secret technique was that it could rob others of their bloodline. In other words, one could awaken the other ns¡¯ innate magical power in their own body.


    This also meant that outsiders could learn the innate magical powers initially passed down from generation to generation, connected through the bloodline.


    It meant that someone was shaking the foundation of their world order.


    After all, the world was still under the rule of these powerful ns. On what grounds were they given the right to rule the world? They relied on their superior talent and bloodline, which ordinary ns did not possess.


    This kind of secret technique that could rob the world of its natural order, one could imagine how terrifying it was. This was defying god¡¯s will and changing one¡¯s destiny, contending against those naturally advantageous ns for god¡¯s will.


    It reminded Ye Xiwen of the Tyrant Body Scripture. It was the same, allowing people with average acquired bodies to attain aparable body or even surpassing those naturally overpowered ns. This secret technique was robbing the world of its natural order and defying god¡¯s will.


    Although there were still various limitations after cultivation, it was undeniable that he gave those who survived at the bottom of the food chain a chance to climb up.


    This world was no longer unchanging; there were many more variables now. If Ye Xiwen did not have the Tyrant Body Scripture, he might not have been able to get to where he was now. He might have just been a rtively ordinary genius at True Martial School. It was hard to say whether he could have reached the level of Qi Feifan.


    This was like the counterattack that countless poor bastards from Ye Xiwen¡¯s previous life on Earth chanted about. Those ns and masters who had all kinds of innate bloodline talents were like the tall, rich and handsome men. Even if they didn¡¯t do anything, they could beat any poor bastard just by being born [1].


    Whether it was the kind of demon skill Ye Mo mentioned or the ¡°Tyrant Body Scripture,¡± it was a martial technique that gave people a chance to close the gap between themselves and innate talent and go further.


    The talents of the predecessors who created this martial technique were merely unimaginable.


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t tell me about this before. There must be some reason!¡± Ye Xiwen said. There must be some reason Ye Mo didn¡¯t tell him before. Otherwise, Ye Mo would have told him already.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Because although this demon skill is powerful, there are many restrictions, especially for ns with various bloodline talents. Their bloodline poweres from their ancestors. The more powerful the bloodline, the more their ancestors are. If you kill him, you only kill him; but you have to face the bacsh from their bloodline power if you want to plunder his bloodline. The more powerful their ancestors, the more powerful the bacsh. Based on your cultivation previously, I was afraid you¡¯ll die from bacsh on the spot!¡± said Ye Mo. ¡°After you took in the Star Beast as an avatar, so I never brought it up, but now that the Star Beast Avatar has beenpletely disabled and cannot be regenerated, it is better to let you absorb it. By then, your Tyrant Body will be stronger, and it will be hard to meet your match even at the same level!¡±


    ¡°The key is that you refined the Star Beast itself into an avatar. In other words, it is only your body, so you will not suffer the bacsh of bloodline power. It means it belongs to you. Like moving it from the left hand to the right, you can avoid bacsh!¡±


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s start quickly!¡± said Ye Xiwen.


    He only arrived in the Ancient Barrens maind for a few short days, but it made him realize that the strength he previously took pride in was nothing at all in the Ancient Barrens maind. If he did not make fair use of the time to cultivate, he didn¡¯t know how he would die when the time came.


    Ye Xiwen dived straight into the bottom of the sea and found a cave at the bottom of the sea. Fortunately, the beasts nearby were already scared away just now. Now there was still residual pressure from the North Mountain n Chief here, so these beasts would not daree back for a short while.


    It gave Ye Xiwen time to cultivate quietly.


    After finding the cave andying down the array, Ye Xiwen drained all the seawater. Then, he went directly into Tianyuan Mirror to start close cultivation.


    ¡°This demon skill is called ¡°Devour Demon Skills.¡± It was created back then to alter the imbnce of bloodlines!¡± said Ye Mo. ¡°Now, I will pass ¡°Devour Demon Skills¡± to you!¡±


    After Ye Mo finished speaking, he continuously performed seals in his hands. Paragraphs of information branded into Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind and went directly to the mysterious space in his mind.


    The mysterious space released a burst of colorful light. Soon after, the spirit crystals in Tianyuan Mirror began to burn inrge amounts, changing into Qi, which was then directly infused into the mysterious space.


    Ye Xiwen discovered that the mysterious space¡¯s deduction ability was bing more powerful with every deduction. It could almost be said that it was hundreds of times more potent than when Ye Xiwen first obtained it.


    If this were the past, it would be impossible to deduce ¡°Devour Demon Skills,¡± even if he could obtain it. Of course, insufficient spiritual energy was also one of the critical factors.


    Three days passed quickly. Ye Xiwen consumed tens of millions of spirit crystals and finallypleted the ¡°Devour Demon Skills¡± deduction. After deducing the essence, he was able to start cultivating.


    Ye Xiwen sat cross-legged inside the Tianyuan mirror. A burst of demon aura rose from his body. Ye Xiwen was no longer unfamiliar with demon aura. It could even be said he was now very familiar with it.


    In fact, isn¡¯t Demon Wings the ultimate demon skill?


    Suddenly, a vast demon w stretched out inside his body and grabbed the body of the Star Beast that was lying supine. The w grabbed the Star Beast into its body in one go.


    The blood essence and energy in the Star Beast¡¯s body were transmitted from the magic ws into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt a majestic and terrifying force burst into his body. The Star Beast Avatar¡¯s body was a hundred times the size of his true self, so the energy contained in his body was far above Ye Xiwen¡¯s.


    For his true self, this force was tremendously terrifying.


    Fortunately, the Star Beast was also his avatar. This blood essence and energy were also in his control, so he didn¡¯t explode and die on the spot. Even so, his body gained more energy. His body was red all over. If he was not careful, he could explode and die on the spot.


    Now he finally understood why Ye Mo didn¡¯t tell him about this secret technique previously. Because even if he tried it before, he would end up dead without a doubt.


    ¡°Ugh!¡± Ye Xiwen yelled lowly. ¡°Tyrant Body Scripture¡± and ¡°Observing Person Scripture¡± began to run at full capacity, absorbing this tremendous energy.


    It was not only the energy of the blood essence but also the extremely mysterious power that was trying to merge into the depths of Ye Xiwen¡¯s spirit under the pull of ¡°Devour Demon Skills.¡± Ye Xiwen immediately realized that this was the bloodline power of the Star Beast.


    Suddenly, he was dripping with cold sweat all over and in pain. This heart-piercing pain came from the depths of the spirit, as if his spirit was being torn apart and then stuffed with something.


    Just this pain alone could eliminate nine out of ten people from seeding. Ye Xiwen was in so much pain his muscles trembled. He almost lost control of the Star Beast¡¯s blood essence and energy, nearly exploded and died on the spot.


    He could only summon the Mingxin ancient tree to anchor himself.


    Sure enough, after the colorful light of the Mingxin ancient tree enveloped him, despite the unbearable pain, it could no longer affect his consciousness. He was continuously absorbing the bloodline power and blood essence of the Star Beast.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. He could no longer perceive time while in endless pain, and he didn¡¯t know how long it had been.


    He could only feel scales begin to appear faintly on his body. The silver scales made him seem like he was starting to transform into a humanoid Star Beast. But immediately, Ye Xiwen¡¯s body gave off a kind of bronze light. It was the Tyrant Body Scripture, instantly suppressing this abnormal change.


    It was the Tyrant Body Scripture rejecting the Star Beast¡¯s change. This was the most overbearing aspect of the Tyrant Body Scripture. It used all the energy that came, but it did not allow the guest to be a host.


    His body became modified little by little. This Star Beast¡¯s power unexpectedly integratedpletely with his Tyrant Body Scripture.


    The Star Beast¡¯s body itself was overwhelming, what more with the Tyrant Body. Merging these two physiques, it was hard to imagine what level this physical body would reach.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen was finally unable to control the momentum inside his body. Under the countless impacts from the Star Beast¡¯s blood essence, the Half-step Transcendent Realm Intermediate barrier became overwhelmed on the spot.


    He finally entered Half-step Transcendent Realm Intermediate!


    [1] The trantor disagrees with Author¡¯s twisted belief.

 Chapter 834: Awakened Magical Power

    <h4>Chapter 834: Awakened Magical Power</h4>


    Now, he finally ascended to the Half-step Transcendent Realm Intermediate, just as he expected. After stepping into the Half-step Transcendent Realm Intermediate, hisbat power rose by several levels, in which he could contend with Transcendent Realm First Level masters.


    His Star Beast Avatar could not do so back then, but his main body could achieve this feat now.


    But he still hadn¡¯t stopped because only a part of the Star Beast¡¯s blood essence energy was absorbed. Initially, the Star Beast¡¯s power realm was much stronger than his main body, not to mention that the Star Beast¡¯s body was also hundreds and thousands of times stronger, it would be so easy for Ye Xiwen¡¯s true self to absorb it all.


    After another day passed, Ye Xiwen finally reached Half-step Transcendent Realm Intermediate Peak. He could step into Half-step Transcendent Realm Late at any time, but he suppressed this breakthrough.


    He just had a breakthrough, so he was not fit for another breakthrough.


    The remaining blood essence energy could not be digested and could only remain in his body for now. This energy might be able to support him through entering Transcendent Realm Second Level, Third Level, or even higher.


    On the other side, the bloodline power that belonged to the Star Beast was also integrated into his spirit, but it was only forced inside tentatively. He did not know how long it would take for it to integrate fully.


    So, he did not learn any of those secret techniques and magical powers. He only learned a more popr innate magical power, which was the Demon Qi Bomb. Those beasts could spit out this Demon Qi Bomb when they opened their mouths, hence making it popr. Even the Star Swallow that the original Star Beast Avatar learned was not retained.


    However, although it was a popr innate magical power, Demon Qi Bombs from different ns were naturally very different. They looked simr, but they were not the same. The Demon Qi Bomb cultivation method passed through the Star Beast n was the best of the best.


    To put the Demon Qi Bomb bluntly, there was noplicated principle behind it. It involvedpressing the body¡¯s qi or demon qi and spitting it out. It was an innate magical power because it relied on the body¡¯s unique structures that outsiders couldn¡¯t duplicate. Ye Xiwen could only learn it after integrating the Star Beast¡¯s blood essence bloodline, and his body became able to mimic the internal structures of a Star Beast in a short period.


    Although the principle was notplicated, it did not mean that it was weak. It also had mighty output, utilizing absolute strength to oppress all opponents. A Demon Qi Bomb was more powerful than Ye Xiwen¡¯s full power.


    If an unguarded Transcendent Realm Second Level master got hit by a Demon Qi Bomb, he would also get severely injured on the spot. This power had be Ye Xiwen¡¯s trump card.


    After Ye Xiwen swallowed the Star Beast¡¯s blood essence and bloodline, he gradually began to present some Star Beast characteristics. For example, the qi in his body was ten times more than the initial amount, though it was still notparable to the scale of when he had the Star Beast Avatar, which was a hundred times greater.


    However, with continuous integration, there was still room for gradual improvement. Even so, he was now like a beast in human form, with a physical body and qi level far beyond an ordinary person¡¯s.


    Even so, at the peak state, he could only fire ten Demon Qi Bombs consecutively. If it were an ordinary person, their qi would be depleted after firing one, and he would be vulnerable.


    Therefore, this Demon Qi Bomb could only be used as a trump card. When used during critical moments, it could even severely injure a Transcendent Realm Second Level master. In the future, as Ye Xiwen integrated more of the Star Beast¡¯s blood essence and bloodline. Its power would gradually increase, at which point it would be even stronger.


    Now that he had finished his cultivation, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t stay in Tianyuan Mirror any more. He exited Tianyuan Mirror straightaway.


    He was still only Half-step Transcendent Realm Intermediate, but in terms ofbat power, he was confident he was just as strong as the Star Beast Avatar when he just arrived at the Ancient Barrens maind, or even stronger. He could even contend with Transcendent Realm Second Level masters. If he could severely injure a Transcendent Realm Second Level master with a Demon Qi Bomb, then killing one was not entirely impossible.


    These were all things that couldn¡¯t be done when he had the Star Beast Avatar.


    Above the boundless sea, a huge fleet of ships sailed through the waves as it navigated over.


    Above the ship¡¯s bow, a woman in her twenties stood on the bow, her slender figure perfectly straight. She was wearing a long blue dress thatplemented the entire ocean.


    Her shoulder-length hair fluttered in the wind. The bare-faceddy¡¯s face was indifferent; no one knew what she was thinking.


    ¡°Miss, I have already investigated it!¡± A middle-aged man¡¯s voice came from behind the woman. A resolute man with thick eyebrows and big eyes strode over. ¡°A powerful master must have battled here, so all the beasts in this area were scared away. It ended up saving us a lot of trouble!¡±


    ¡°That would be the best. I was afraid that someone might ambush us in this area, that would be terrible!¡± the woman said mildly, looking at the sea with slight concern.


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯te to that. Such a powerful person must have long surpassed Transcendent Realm. Neither the Wu family nor the Yuan family can employ such a master. Even if they knew such a person, the price of employing such a powerful master to battle would bankrupt them!¡± said the middle-aged man. ¡°So, I don¡¯t think it was someone they employed to ambush us!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± The woman nodded.


    Suddenly, there was a loud ssh, and a figure jumped out of the water directly.


    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m finally out!¡± Ye Xiwenughed loudly. He had felt very disgruntled in the period he spent in the sea.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Seeing Ye Xiwen emerge from the bottom of the sea, the already very nervous armada suddenly became even more nervous.


    Ye Xiwen just realized that there happened to be a fleet of ships passing by. In the vast sea, he didn¡¯t even know where he was anymore. He fled in a panic when he was being hunted down before, basically not in any specific direction. Hence, he didn¡¯t even know where he had flown to now.


    At that moment, Ye Xiwen only felt dozens of overwhelming forces targeted at him. If he made one small mistake, it would immediately bring about an attack from the ships.


    Among them, there were even Transcendent Realm Third Level and Fourth Level masters. Ye Xiwen¡¯s spiritual senses were keen enough to tell at one nce.


    Ye Xiwen stepped forward and said, ¡°I am Ye Xiwen. I identally entered this sea region and got lost. I don¡¯t know what sea region this is, nor do I know which direction the Ancient Barrens maind is. If you do know, please show me the way!¡±


    ¡°Ancient Barrens maind? That is already 50 million kilometers away from here!¡± said the woman standing at the bow. ¡°This is the Flourished Cloud Sea Region. We are the armada of the Wang Family of South Initiate Ind. I am the youngest daughter, Wang Mengyu!¡±


    ¡°So, you are Lady Wang!¡± Ye Xiwen said with his hands cupped over his chest. ¡°I don¡¯t have any bad intentions; I just got lost. If that¡¯s the case, then I will take my leave!¡±


    Ye Xiwen could feel the hostility from the many masters on the ship. Although he was confident that the other party could not eliminate him, he did not want to create conflict with others hastily.


    It was just that he didn¡¯t expect that he and the North Mountain n Chief went so deep into the sea region in one go. In the beginning, he was only upied with fleeing and hadn¡¯t noticed anything.


    It was more than fifty million kilometers. Going back would be extremely difficult. Although it was effortless for him to get here, it was because of the North Mountain n Chief¡¯s pressure, so no beasts dared to approach him, whether big or small. However, if he were alone, then he would inevitably have to fight. It would not be as easy to go back.


    As a Transcendent Realm First Level warrior, it would be dangerous for him to walk in the ce where many beasts roamed. When he just stepped into Truth Realm and headed toward the East Sea, the situation was not as dangerous as now. After all, he only trained at the outskirts of the East Sea and did not dare enter.


    ¡°Brother Ye, it will take tens of millions of miles to get to the Ancient Barrens maind. There will be countless beasts on the way. If you don¡¯t mind, you can ride on our boat for now. Our South Initiate Ind is also in the direction of the Ancient Barrens. We can send you on your way!¡± said Wang Mengyu.


    Behind her, the facial expressions of the middle-aged man and the others changed slightly. At that moment, it was not a good idea to take the person in front of them on board without knowing whether he was an enemy or a friend.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m afraid this would be inappropriate. If he is someone else¡¯s spy, then it would be bad for us!¡± the middle-aged man advised her through voice transmission.


    ¡°Uncle Le, I naturally have a reason for doing this. He is just a Half-step Transcendent Realm Intermediate. He can¡¯t stir up much trouble on our ship. Moreover, I can tell he has an outstanding temperament. He is no small fry. A person like that will be an outstanding person rising above the rest in any family, so how can he be a spy? Whether it is the Wu family or the Yuan family, there are no other outstanding figures besides those two, so I don¡¯t think it is likely that he is the spy!¡± said Wang Mengyu mildly.


    ¡°Even so, even if the risk is that low, we can¡¯t take any risks!¡± the middle-aged man, Wang Le, said stubbornly.


    ¡°Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the Spiritual Volcano is about to open. I received news that the Wu family and the Yuan family may join hands against our Wang Family at this time. For the rankedpetition, they may employ outsiders and join hands to edge out our Wang Family¡¯s share. At that point, things will be terrible. I can¡¯t hold the scene alone,¡± replied Wang Mengyu. ¡°This person came from the Ancient Barrens maind, and he is not any young master we know. If we can employ him to battle, at least our Wang Family will be able to keep our current share!¡±


    Only then did Wang Le know that Wang Mengyu had such ns.

 Chapter 835: Arriving at South Initiate Island

    <h4>Chapter 835: Arriving at South Initiate Ind</h4>


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you are too far away from the maind now. It¡¯s unrealistic to traverse tens of millions of miles of sea region by just relying on your cultivation. It¡¯s better to follow this armada to South Initiate Ind first!¡± said Ye Mo. ¡°Besides, even if you go back now, you will not be able to handle that old scumbag. You wouldn¡¯t even be able to take care of that North Mountain Ling scumbag. Right now, you can¡¯t afford getting hunted again. This time, there is no Star Beast Avatar to take the blow for you!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was silent for a while. Indeed, with his current strength, traversing these tens of millions of miles was a problem, let alone going back to create trouble with the old scumbag. He did not have the old scumbag¡¯s strength, which could scare off all the beasts in one go.


    Simrly, he could only put aside finding his birth father for now. Besides, so many years had passed, so what if another few years passed?


    ¡°Although this sea region is nothing like the central maind, there are many young masters here. There are even giant monsters in the depths of the ocean that even that old North Mountain scumbag wouldn¡¯t dare enter. It is a good chance to tamper yourself!¡± said Ye Mo.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s original n was to figure out his origins first. After thoroughly understanding his past self¡¯s predecessor, he would travel to the maind. At that point, he should already be on his own and aim to achieve the martial arts peak. Once he had enough strength, he would go to Ancient Phoenix Domain and bring Hua Menghan back.


    Presently, he was still too weak. In the Ancient Barrens maind, someone like him was simply a dime a dozen. His death would not cause a ripple.


    ¡°In that case, I shall heed your advice!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded. In this sea region, where the surroundings looked the same, there weren¡¯t any directions.


    As soon as Ye Xiwen boarded the ship, he could feel that no one in the armada was friendly to him. They were indistinctly wary and hostile, but Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t take it to heart either. He wasn¡¯t nning to associate himself with them too deeply anyway. As soon as he arrived at South Initiate Ind, he would find a chance to leave.


    Three dayster, the armada had already crossed the vast sea and headed in a specific direction.


    ¡°Who is Brother Ye¡¯s mentor?¡± Wang Mengyu asked softly from the deck. Even amidst the strong winds and waves, her voice sounded abnormally clear in Ye Xiwen¡¯s ears.


    She couldn¡¯t tell Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation level. On the surface, Ye Xiwen was just a Half-step Transcendent Realm Intermediate warrior, but he gave her a dangerous feeling, which was absurd. She had already entered Transcendent Realm First Level, and she was above average, a well-known genius in South Initiate Ind. There was no way she was afraid of a Half-step Transcendent Realm warrior.


    She just had a feeling. However, this feeling gradually faded. Now, she couldn¡¯t even feel it anymore. At a certain point, she even wondered if she sensed wrong.


    No, she trusted her senses. That kind of danger was like a ferocious beast in the sea that could pounce on her and tear her apart at any time.


    It was precisely because she believed in her senses that she invited Ye Xiwen on board.


    If Ye Xiwen knew Wang Mengyu¡¯s thoughts at this time, he would be surprised by her senses because her senses were not wrong. Ye Xiwen just ascended into the Half-step Transcendent Realm Intermediate a few days ago, so he still couldn¡¯t control the aura emanating from his body. Although he tried his best to suppress his aura, a sliver of it still leaked out.


    Just like unsheathing a sword, even unsheathing a little bit was enough to let people see the sword¡¯s sharpness. Now, as the realm gradually consolidated, he was able topletely hold back the aura leaking from his body, which was like returning the sword to its sheath. In appearance, he looked like an ordinary Half-step Transcendent Realm.


    Many people had underestimated Ye Xiwen this way and lost badly to him. Now, Ye Xiwen had already passed the stage where he needed to act dumb to take advantage of others, but he still didn¡¯t want to be brash.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor lineage. I¡¯m afraid no one will know it if I say it out loud!¡± Ye Xiwen smiled faintly.


    Behind the two of them, Wang Le followed almost every step of the way, as if he was afraid that Ye Xiwen would harm Wang Mengyu. He didn¡¯t know why he thought so, but he vaguely felt that Ye Xiwen was a great threat.


    Only after a few days of seeing that Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t behave out of the ordinary, he could rx slightly.


    When Wang Mengyu saw that Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t say, she didn¡¯t continue to ask, but she didn¡¯t believe Ye Xiwen¡¯s statement. How could an ordinary sect foster such an extraordinary person like Ye Xiwen? She didn¡¯t believe it.


    She just took it as Ye Xiwen not wanting to say it.


    ¡°By the way, Lady Wang, why haven¡¯t I seen any sea beasts in all this time? Is there a trick to this?¡± Ye Xiwen asked. In three days, the armada had already sailed out of the ce where Ye Xiwen and the North Mountain n Chief had a battle, but he still hadn¡¯t seen any sea beasts cause trouble.


    In fact, each sea beast was more brutal than the next, and they feared nothing. How would it be possible that not a single one showed up?


    ¡°It¡¯s not a secret; most sea region natives know this. We sprinkled a type of spice around the ship, which is the spice that sea beasts hate the most so that they won¡¯t approach us!¡± said Wang Mengyu.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly realized and nodded. Sure enough, if that weren¡¯t the case, an armada would not be able to travel the ocean. In fact, the density of beasts in the sea was far higher than onnd.


    At least onnd, most beasts were found in mountainous areas, but they were everywhere in the sea, and the number might be dozens of times higher than onnd.


    When Ye Xiwen asked that, Wang Mengyu became even more certain that Ye Xiwen came from the Ancient Barrens maind. How many masters born and raised in the sea region didn¡¯t know this?


    The armada then traveled for another full day. Finally, arge ind appeared in front of everyone. The inds seemed like infinite stars in the endless sea, except most of them were uninhabited inds. The proportion of inhabited inds was not great, but the number was still staggering.


    In the past few days, Ye Xiwen has heard Wang Mengyu¡¯s exnation. The South Initiate Ind was huge, but there was only one city ¨C South Initiate City. The vast majority of the ind¡¯s poption lived in South Initiate City.


    Although it was only an ind, it had a poption of over twenty million. The most powerful families, besides the Wang Family, were the Wu Family and the Yuan Family. However, they never opposed the Wang Family much.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. The Ancient Barrens was a prime cultivation location. Still, he thought about how several billion people in the entire South Region only gave birth to such few Transcendent Realm masters. At the same time, South Initiate Ind only had a poption of over twenty million. Still, the number of Transcendent Realm masters born here wasparable to the entire True Martial School, which was impressive.


    More than that, the Ancient Barrens maind was the center of the world.


    The armada soon arrived at the South Initiate Ind pier. Although it was only a pier, it was unusually lively as a small town, and ships were regrly docking at the pier.


    Hundreds of ships were waiting to dock, but the Wang Family¡¯s armada did not follow the queue. They came to a row of free docks on the other side, which belonged to the Wang Family. Naturally, they did not have to line up with others to wait to dock.


    After the ship was docked securely, Wang Mengyu, Wang Le, and other senior officers of the armada disembarked one after another. As for the cargo, naturally, someone else was in charge of unloading.


    Ye Xiwen only then saw the masters hidden in the other cabins. There were ten Transcendent Realm Level Three masters. Wang Le was most probably a Transcendent Realm Fourth Level master and was more overwhelming than those at Ying Xin City.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate and got off the boat straight away. Wang Mengyu slowed down and waited for Ye Xiwen to walk abreast with her, then she said, ¡°Brother Ye if you haven¡¯t decided where you want to go, why don¡¯t you visit our Wang Family first?¡±


    Before Ye Xiwen answered, a slightly surprised voice came from in front of him.


    ¡°Mengyu, you are back. I was worried to death, but fortunately, you are fine!¡±


    Ye Xiwen looked up to see a young man in his twenties dressed in a Chinese robe, who ran to Wang Mengyu¡¯s side eagerly.


    Wang Mengyu frowned and said, ¡°Wu Chenhai, address me by my full name. I don¡¯t know you that well!¡±


    Wu Chenhai?


    An impression suddenly appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. Wang Mengyu once told him that on this South Initiate Ind, there were three major forces, which were the Wang Family, Wu Family, and the Yuan Family. Each family had an outstanding young master.


    Wang Mengyu naturally headed the Wang Family, and the young master of the Wu Family was none other than Wu Chenhai.


    ¡°Hehe!¡± The youth in the Chinese robe, Wu Chenhai, smiled brilliantly. Then, he saw Ye Xiwen next to Wang Mengyu, and his face immediately became gloomy. He said, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    Ye Xiwen could feel the intense hostility from him.


    ¡°What does it have to do with you? You¡¯re too nosy!¡± said Wang Mengyu coldly.


    Wu Chenhai¡¯s facial expression became even uglier. The way he looked at Ye Xiwen was like a ferocious beast choosing someone to eat.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes shed with understanding. It couldn¡¯t be clearer that this Wu Chenhai was Wang Mengyu¡¯s suitor and had considered him a rival.


    This Wang Mengyu¡¯s reaction also surprised him. This kind of thing could be clearly exined in one sentence, but she did not do so and instead chose a more extreme method.


    However, Ye Xiwen was just a little surprised. He didn¡¯t take it to heart. Even if he offended someone, even if he couldn¡¯t beat those Transcendent Realm Level Four or Level Five masters, he was not worried about escaping for self-preservation.

 Chapter 836: A Fraud? Or Does He Have What it Takes!

    <h4>Chapter 836: A Fraud? Or Does He Have What it Takes!</h4>


    Ye Xiwen felt like he was caught in the line of fire. However, this Wu Chenhai¡¯s attitude disgusted him, so he just coldly said, ¡°Busybody!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s words made Wu Chenhai¡¯s expression fall entirely. A violent aura emanated from his body, which instantly enveloped Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    ¡°Wu Chenhai, what are you doing? Brother Ye is my friend. Are you going to cause a scene here?¡± Wang Mengyu shouted, standing in front of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Okay, I will show Mengyu some respect today, but this kid won¡¯t always be this lucky. Hmph!¡± said Wu Chenhai coldly in a threatening tone. After he finished speaking with a gloomy face, he turned and left. ¡°If you have what it takes, go take part in the Spiritual Volcano slotpetition in ten days. I will kill you directly then!¡±


    Behind him, an old servant followed him like a ghost. The two of them walked further and further away and were almost outside of the dock when then the old servant said, ¡°Master, won¡¯t the Wang Family catch on?!¡±


    ¡°So what if they catch on? Ever since my eldest brother joined the Sea Dragon Mansion, the power of our Wu Family has been increasing day by day. The Wang Family also wants Wang Mengyu to join the Sea Dragon Mansion to reverse this situation, which is all the more reason we can¡¯t let them seed. Otherwise, we may lose our advantageous prospect!¡± Wu Chenhai said coldly. ¡°For the Spiritual Volcano¡¯s share this time, we must try to edge out the Wang Family¡¯s slotpletely. This way, it won¡¯t take a few times for the Wang Family to decline. As for the Yuan Family, they have backers. We have to ept them for a while and join forces with them to get rid of the Wang Family first!¡±


    ¡°What about Lady Wang?¡± the old servant asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s just a woman. Do they think I will get distracted by a woman? As for that bitch Wang Mengyu, I want her to surrender at my feet sooner orter!¡± said Wu Chenhai coldly. Wang Mengyu disrespected him repeatedly, causing a ball of rage to grow in his heart.


    On the other side, Wang Mengyu said to Ye Xiwen apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for dragging you into that. That Wu Chenhai is already ustomed to behaving overbearingly on South Initiate Ind by relying on Wu Family¡¯s power.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay!¡± said Ye Xiwen. ¡°But what is the Spiritual Volcano slotpetition?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. There is an intersection between a spiritual vein and a volcano in the ocean¡¯s depths, not far from South Initiate Ind. Every fifty years, this volcano will erupt once. The volcano will spew out arge volume of spirit sma. The spirit sma is extremely high in temperature, but it also contains a huge amount of fire-type spiritual energy. If one can bathe in it, they will have a great breakthrough in their cultivation. A Half-step Transcendent Realm warrior can even ascend into Transcendent Realm, and a Transcendent Realm master can go one step further!¡± said Wang Mengyu, looking at Ye Xiwen. ¡°However, although this Spiritual Volcano has many benefits, it is also perilous. If one is not careful, even a Transcendent Realm master will be annihted inside it. After countless years of exploration, the three major families finally discovered ten safe locations. Among these ten positions, the highest-ranked disciple among the three major families will get four locations. The two other families will get two each, while the remaining two are reserved for other individual cultivators on the ind!¡±


    Ye Xiwen pondered for a moment, then suddenly said, ¡°Do you want me to help you fight?¡±


    Ye Xiwen finally understood.


    Seeing Ye Xiwen¡¯s realization, Wang Mengyu¡¯s face reddened. Now that her intentions were exposed, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Yes, I heard that the two of them n to join forces to edge out the Wang Family. ording to our intel, the Wu Family also employed foreign masters. Still, when we got the news, it was already toote for us to employ powerful masters!¡± said Wang Mengyu, her facial expression instantly returning to normal. She looked at Ye Xiwen a little expectantly.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t think it was anything. He groaned and said, ¡°If I help you win thepetition, I want a slot!¡±


    What he valued was the Spiritual Volcano slot. If he could get doused by this Spiritual Volcano, his cultivation should go further. With the many Star Beast blood essence and bloodline sealed in his body, going further was not a problem, and he needn¡¯t worry about any after-effects.


    As for Wang Mengyu¡¯s little idea, he didn¡¯t take it to heart!


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this is a great opportunity. You already have the foundation of the Star Beast Avatar¡¯s breakthrough, so your breakthrough in a short span of time will not have any problems at all. I¡¯m only worried that the foundation is not stable, but if you can bathe in the Spiritual Volcano, your foundation will be solid enough. You won¡¯t need to worry at all!¡± supported Ye Mo.


    ¡°That is not a problem. As long as Brother Ye can help us out, one slot is totally fine!¡± said Wang said happily. What delighted her, even more, was that her judgment was right. This Ye Xiwen was different.


    She could hear strong confidence in his voice. If he were just a regr Half-step Transcendent Realm, at this time, he would be afraid that he might not be able to survive. Yet, he thought about being given a slot if they win.


    It showed that he was confident.


    If they didn¡¯t have Ye Xiwen¡¯s help this time, they would most likely suffer heavy losses. At best, they could obtain two slots by relying on the Wang Family¡¯s reputation.


    On the contrary, if Ye Xiwen could help them win, even if they have to give Ye Xiwen a slot, they would still have three. It was more worth it than the initial n.


    ¡°But I am not from the Wang Family, is that okay?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a problem. Although you are not from the Wang Family, you can still represent our Wang Family in thepetition!¡± said Wang Mengyu.


    If Wang Mengyu was delighted, then Wang Le was utterly shocked. Could he have misjudged? Was Ye Xiwen a hidden master like thedy said?


    The Wang Family entourage soon returned to the Wang Family¡¯s ancestral home in the city¡¯s east. Although it was said to be the ancestral home, it was practically a small town. Almost ten thousand people of the Wang Family gathered here; it was like a small kingdom.


    Ye Xiwen was guided to a small courtyard ¨C the wing room the Wang Family used to entertain guests.


    After helping Ye Xiwen settle in, Wang Mengyu went directly to see her father, Wang Yanghua, the Wang Family Master.


    In Wang Yanghua¡¯s study, the patriarch, Wang Yanghua sat in the lord¡¯s seat. He had a profound aura and was also an unfathomable master. He naturally would not be an ordinary master if he could lead the Wang Family.


    ¡°Sister Yu, I heard that you brought back a Half-step Transcendent Realm boy today, right?¡± Next to Wang Mengyu, a young man dressed in Chinese garments in his twenties, said with slight displeasure on his face.


    ¡°Mengyu? What is going on?!¡± Wang Yanghua nced at Wang Mengyu and asked.


    ¡°Well, I intend to let him temporarily join our Wang Family to represent the Wang family in the next Spiritual Volcano slotpetition!¡± replied Wang Mengyu faintly.


    ¡°Ha, that¡¯s funny. A Half-step Transcendent Realm boy?¡± The young man said with a cold smile as if he just heard some big joke.


    ¡°Sending a Half-step Transcendent Realm warrior ispletely useless. Mengyu, don¡¯t you know this?¡± Wang Yanghua said, only looking at Wang Mengyu and ignoring the young man¡¯s cynicism.


    ¡°I can feel that he is powerful!¡± said Wang Mengyu. ¡°So I think if we invite him to take part, our chances of winning will increase a lot!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you feel? A Half-step Transcendent Realm warrior can¡¯t contend with the Transcendent Realm no matter what. Even if he just stepped into the Transcendent Realm, he would be eliminated!¡± the young man said with a sneer. ¡°Also, Sister Yu, when you put it that way, it seems that you don¡¯t trust the strength of our Wang Family¡¯s masters and would rather trust a Half-step Transcendent Realm outsider!¡±


    ¡°If this were the past, it would be fine. This time the Wu Family has also invited two masters, both of whom are Transcendent Realm First Level Peak. They are solid. Not to mention, they may be joining forces with the Yuan Family. At this point, there is nothing we can do just by ourselves, and it is toote to get help from outside!¡± said Wang Mengyu.


    ¡°Even if we can¡¯t get help from outside, we can¡¯t just find a random one. He¡¯s still Half-step Transcendent Realm. This boy will take up one of our precious slots. Is the Spiritual Volcano slot something we can give out?¡± the young man said, still adamant.


    ¡°If we fail, then there will only be two slots; if we win, even if we give him one, don¡¯t we still have three left?¡± Wang Mengyu sneered as if she was looking at someone who didn¡¯t understand simple arithmetic.


    ¡°If we win by ourselves, do we also have to give him the slot?¡± the young man said with a sneer.


    ¡°Wang Feiyun!¡± Wang Mengyu was a little angry. ¡°Do you think Ick basic judgment? We can¡¯t win by ourselves!¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop fighting!¡± Wang Yanghua finally spoke up. He nced at the two of them, stern but not angry, ¡°Although it was you, Mengyu, who brought him back, you only have a gut feeling. After all, you didn¡¯t personally watch him battle, right? The Spiritual Volcano seat this time is vital to our Wang Family. We can¡¯t let go of a single one. This rtes to whether you can join the Sea Dragon Mansion, and whether the Wang Family can contend with the Yuan Family and the Wu Family in the future!¡±


    ¡°What uncle is saying is, why don¡¯t I go test him? If he has what it takes, then sure. If he doesn¡¯t, he will be killed directly for daring to con our Wang Family!¡± said the young man, Wang Feiyun. ¡°I shall take my leave first!!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then!¡± said Wang Yanghua. At this time, this was undoubtedly the safest approach.


    Seeing that Wang Feiyun had left, Wang Yanghua nced at Wang Mengyu. He sighed and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t you two get along!¡±

 Chapter 837: Who Else is not Convinced?

    <h4>Chapter 837: Who Else is not Convinced?</h4>


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you two get along!¡±


    Looking at the two going head to head with each other, Wang Yanghua had quite a headache.


    Wang Feiyun could be considered an outstanding warrior in the n. At a young age, he had already entered the Transcendent Realm. There weren¡¯t many people who couldpare to him on South Initiate Ind. In the n, he was second only to Wang Yanghua¡¯s daughter, Wang Mengyu.


    In the past, Wang Yanghua wanted to encourage the marriage between these two. Although Wang Feiyun called him uncle, they were not rted. They had no other connection except for the Wang surname.


    The Wang family was extensive, and Wang Feiyun was a warrior from the side branch. The Wang family did not discriminate between the main branch and the side branch. In this world where the strong took advantage of the weak, these rules were necessary, but the family would decline if one blindly adhered to them.


    There was no point in discriminating between the side and main branches; in the face of absolute strength, the family would have to make way. There was no deeper meaning. The family¡¯s prosperity was above all else.


    But Wang Mengyu never caught feelings for Wang Feiyun since she was a child. While Wang Feiyun liked Wang Mengyu initially, the feelings gradually began to change as he became aware of Wang Mengyu¡¯s attitude. It wasn¡¯t known when they started going head to head with each other like this.


    It would be fine if they just couldn¡¯t be coupled together, but if the two people Wang Yanghua regarded to be the two pirs of the Wang family¡¯s future, keep going head to head like this, even he couldn¡¯t help but have a headache.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to go head to head with him, but he is constantly picking on me!¡± said Wang Mengyu, dissatisfied.


    ¡°What he said is not wrong. A Half-step Transcendent Realm being equally matched with an average Transcendent Realm First Level is already unbelievable, let alone Wu Chenhai or Yuan Xuehai of the Yuan family. They are both the best of the best among Transcendent Realm First Level masters. If they get to bathe in the Spiritual Mountain this time, they will undoubtedly be able to enter Transcendent Realm Second Level. At that point, maybe even they will have the opportunity to join the Sea Dragon Mansion, and that is the real trouble!¡± said Wang Yanghua. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t hurt to let him try out!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere for the next few days. Stay at home with a peace of mind and prepare for the battle!¡± said Wang Yanghua.


    ¡°Yes!¡± replied Wang Mengyu.


    Ye Xiwen was in the house. He had just calmed down and was nning to cultivate when there was a loud noise outside the courtyard.


    ¡°Where is that Half-step Transcendent Realm boy? Where is he?¡±


    ¡°He seems to be in this yard!¡±


    ¡°How dare hee to our Wang Family to deceive us? Is he looking for death?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s just a Half-step Transcendent Realm!¡±


    Ye Xiwen quirked the corner of his mouth and sneered. He immediately figured out why.


    Ye Xiwen sprinted out of the house directly but saw that a group of dozen young people had swarmed into the yard. The leader was Wang Feiyun, the person who wanted to test Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Are you Ye Xiwen?¡± said Wang Feiyun as he squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t speak and just looked at Wang Feiyun mildly.


    ¡°How arrogant. Didn¡¯t you hear Brother Yun talking to you?¡± Wang Feiyun hadn¡¯t spoken yet, but a young man who couldn¡¯t stand it rushed up and shouted.


    ¡°I already know your intentions foring here. Whoever is unconvinced, juste here!¡± Ye Xiwen said casually as if he did not consider these people worthy.


    Ye Xiwen clearly understood these people¡¯s intentions foring. It was nothing more than assuming that he was just a Half-step Transcendent Realm and not qualified to represent the Wang family.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Wang Feiyun? Why did hee here?¡± Wang Feiyun and his people¡¯s actions quickly attracted a lot of attention.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the person, the youngdy, brought back who says that he willpete on behalf of our Wang Family? This Wang Yunfei is quite displeased!¡±


    ¡°Even if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t allow it. On what grounds can a Half-step Transcendent Realmpete on our Wang Family¡¯s behalf? If other people find out, they will think that our Wang Family has no one worthy, so we even sent a Half-step Transcendent Realm!¡±


    ¡°No. Now, typically only Transcendent Realm masters dare topete. If it is not restricted and only the younger generation gets topete, I am afraid that the level is even higher!¡±


    ¡°But since it was the youngdy who brought him back, it means that he must have what it takes. The youngdy is not a rash person!¡±


    Everyone was discussing it.


    ¡°You are just a Half-step Transcendent Realm Intermediate warrior, what are you so arrogant for?!¡± A young warrior in his twenties stood up and looked at Ye Xiwen viciously. A violent aura emanated from him. It turned out that he was already a Half-Step Transcendent Realm Late master, no wonder he dared to face Ye Xiwen.


    The warrior felt that Ye Xiwen was disregarding them, which was the biggest insult to them.


    Suddenly, a palm shot out like lightning, directly prating the void and appearing in front of Ye Xiwen¡¯s face. He transformed his palm into ws, and a swift Eagle w Technique reached out directly.


    Only at this moment did Ye Xiwen finally move. He only made a move after the opponent. In an instant, a pale palm reached out and pped the swift Eagle w Technique.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There was a loud sound of impact, apanied by the sound of bones breaking. The young warrior just screamed. His entire arm was broken on the spot by the shockwaves of the enormous force.


    ¡°You wretch!¡± Wang Feiyun¡¯s face suddenly fell. His eyes were uncertain, and his expression was a little pinched. He did not expect that his subordinate would be so powerless in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, you do have some strength, but it can only end here!¡± Wang Feiyun roared. An extremely pure and powerful qi instantly overflowed, faintly enveloping Ye Xiwen.


    As the Wang Family genius, second only to Wang Mengyu, Wang Feiyun was not without justification. His strength was quite overwhelming.


    He had entered Transcendent Realm First Level Peak. Even if he was not as good as Wang Mengyu, he was undoubtedly a second-tier top master right below Wang Mengyu and others.


    ¡°Argh!¡± Wang Feiyun shot out his hand directly. ¡°Return To The Cloud Hand!¡±


    His anger came from his heart. With this attack, he did not hold back at all. His figure leapt out directly with his big hands spread out. There was a faint cloud aura lingering above his palms, revealing how strange and mysterious it was.


    This was the Wang Family¡¯s lost technique. Learning this Return To The Cloud Hand was a privilege that only belonged to a handful of people in the Wang Family.


    Wang Feiyun¡¯s palm was wrapped in ayer of cloud aura. It was a little strange and erratic as if the entire sky was the Return To The Cloud Hand, yet it also didn¡¯t seem to exist.


    There was no way for people to tell whether the Return To The Cloud Hand was real or not. A weak-willed warrior would have passed out straight away.


    Wang Feiyun¡¯s shot was swift, but Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was even faster than his. Ye Xiwen also attacked at the very same moment.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Another staggering impact sound echoed the battlefield. Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist hit Wang Feiyun¡¯s palm directly.


    Wang Feiyun was surprised to find that his erratic palm momentum was instantly seen through by Ye Xiwen. In fact, the primary feature of the Wang Family¡¯s Return To The Cloud Hand was that the erratic palm momentum was tough to see through at once. It was impossible to decipher its path. Once one saw it, Wang Feiyun would have already hit you.


    But this Ye Xiwen could see through it with one nce as if he didn¡¯t have to think.


    What shocked him even more was that Ye Xiwenpleted obliterated the cloud aura covering his palmpletely, leaving only dust behind.


    However, Ye Xiwen did not wait for Wang Feiyun¡¯s shock to wear off. With his other hand, he pierced through the void at lightning speed and performed a hand chop on Wang Feiyun¡¯s chest like lightning.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Another muffled sound could be heard. Wang Feiyun was seen flying out on the spot. He spurted a mouthful of fresh blood in midair, showering the sky.


    ¡°What? How is this possible?¡± Everyone was utterly shocked when they saw this scene. They almost thought they saw it wrongly.


    Wang Feiyun was not only the top genius of the Wang Family in addition to Wang Mengyu. His cultivation had already entered Transcendent Realm First Level Peak and could enter the Second Level at any time. If the Wang Family only received two slots to bathe in the Spiritual Volcano, it would be Wang Mengyu and Wang Feiyun.


    They were also the pirs of the Wang Family¡¯s future and may even take over as the Wang Family Master in the future.


    But now, Wang Feiyun couldn¡¯t even handle one of Ye Xiwen¡¯s moves. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even use any remarkable martial arts, but just one ordinary attackpletely defeated Wang Feiyun.


    If such a scene should happen, it should be Wang Feiyun defeating him in one move.


    And most importantly, Wang Feiyun was already Transcendent Realm First Level Peak, and Ye Xiwen was just Half-step Transcendent Realm Intermediate, not even Half-step Transcendent Realm Peak. How could this not be shocking?


    If Ye Xiwen defeating a Half-step Transcendent Realm Late in one move could be considered a genius fighting someone above their levels, defeating Wang Feiyun, who was above him in level, was no longer something within their understanding. Between Half-step Transcendent Realm Intermediate and Transcendent Realm First Level Peak, there was a massive gap between the two power realm.


    ¡°How can this Ye Xiwen be so scary? I have never seen such a terrifying Half-step Transcendent Realm!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the youngdy said that he was going to represent our Wang Family in the battle. He is mighty!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, this person is so powerful. Our Wang Family has hopes of winning this time. Over the years, the Wu Family and Yuan Family joined forces to suppress our Wang Family, while they took turns to win the championship and trained arge number of masters, they are shameless!¡±


    ¡°Yes, this year we have a chance to keep our chins up. With the youngdy, plus this Ye Xiwen, there is hope for winning the championship!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Didn¡¯t the Wu Family and Yuan Family also employ masters this time? They also came prepared!¡±


    ¡°Who else is not convinced?¡± Ye Xiwen asked coldly, ncing at the crowd.

 Chapter 838: The Arena Begins

    <h4>Chapter 838: The Arena Begins</h4>


    For a moment, everyone was silent. This Ye Xiwen was too strong. It was simply outrageous. They never thought that a Half-step Transcendent Realm master could defeat a Transcendent Realm master in such an overwhelming manner. It was beyond their imagination.


    At that moment, the moods of everyone in the Wang Family was tooplicated. It was because Ye Xiwen defeated Wang Feiyun, the Wang Family¡¯s pride. They should hate him, but after ten days, Ye Xiwen would still be representing their Wang Family to take part in thepetition to contend for slots. Whether the Wang Family could get two more slots, this time depended on Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance.


    If the Wang Family failed, it would naturally have little effect on Wang Mengyu and Wang Feiyun because those two slots definitely belonged to them. But for the others, this was an excellent opportunity. If the Wang Family failed, they would not have a chance, but if the Wang Family seeded, even if Ye Xiwen took a slot, wasn¡¯t there still one more left?


    It was precisely because of this that their feelings toward Ye Xiwen were veryplicated.


    But regardless of whether they liked or disliked Ye Xiwen, the fact that Ye Xiwen defeated Wang Feiyun in one move spread quickly, and the Wang Family was shocked.


    ¡°That can¡¯t be true. Wang Feiyun was defeated in a single move? This is simply a preposterous story? Could it be that an old Transcendent Realm Third or Fourth Level monster was the one who attacked instead?¡±


    ¡°No. He¡¯s not even a young master. He¡¯s just a Half-step Transcendent Realm kid!¡±


    ¡°Half-step Transcendent Realm? This is impossible. The gap between Half-step Transcendent Realm and Transcendent Realm is a world apart. It is impossible for him to contend with a Transcendent Realm, let alone defeat one in a single move!¡±


    ¡°But this is the case now. The Ancient Barrens maind is so vast. In the limitless sea region, who knows how many monstrous geniuses there are. It is not surprising that someone can do it!¡±


    ¡°But in any case, this Ye Xiwen is to represent our Wang Family to contend for slots. The stronger he is, the better, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Immediately, the Wang Family was thoroughly heated up like boiling water.


    In fact, the person Ye Xiwen defeated was not an average person. Although Wang Feiyun was slightly inferior to Wang Mengyu, it was only by a small margin. Among the younger generation of the Wang Family, he ranked second, and even many of the masters from the older generation were not on par with him.


    It would be different if it had been a hard fight to defeat Wang Feiyun, but to trounce him, this was far beyond the Wang Family¡¯s imagination.


    Under normal circumstances, the numerous senior officials in the Wang Family would feel that this was a p in the face and would not leave the matter at that. However, now they were in apletely different mood because Ye Xiwen was to battle on their behalf, so naturally, the stronger, the better.


    However, because of Wang Feiyun¡¯s crushing defeat, no one else was stupid enough to trouble Ye Xiwen. Even if Wang Feiyun was not as good as Wang Mengyu, he was still far more powerful than the others.


    Even Wang Yunfei was defeated in a single move, let alone them. This person was too terrifying and was not someone they could handle.


    Amid the uproar, ten days passed quickly.


    In Ye Xiwen¡¯s small yard, he was deducing a set of seemingly unremarkable punches over and over again. His body was soaked with sweat, especially his forehead, densely covered in beads of sweat.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s current body was already unaffected by typical hot and cold. Even a temperature of several hundred degrees couldn¡¯t make him sweat a bit, let alone sweat all over his body.


    ¡°Huff, this is still no good!¡± Ye Xiwen opened his eyes and exhaled. Qi circted through his whole body, and all the sweat on his body evaporated.


    Ever since he came to the Ancient Barrens maind, Ye Xiwen felt that many of the martial arts he learned now seemed a bit outdated, including the ¡°Shattered Star Fist¡± that he was famous for and had been using to battle for many years. Even so, ¡°Shattered Star Fist¡± was still very powerful. Even in the Transcendent Realm, it was still a mighty punch, but it no longer had the power to end the battle like it used to.


    Ye Xiwen wanted to create a new move using the original ¡°Shattered Star Fist¡± as a base, but even with the mysterious space constantly deriving the inspiration in his mind, there was still not much progress. Maybe there was not enough time or opportunities.


    It was not that easy to create a move that could kill a Transcendent Realm with one blow.


    But fortunately, he didn¡¯t need to worry too much for the time being. Whether it was Demon Wings, Phoenix Regeneration Technique, or Overturning the Heavens Seal, he had not been overwhelmed yet.


    Among these martial art techniques, Demon Wings was the Demon King¡¯s movement technique at that time. Naturally, it was unpredictable. Also, the Phoenix Regeneration Technique and the Overturning the Heavens Seal were two lost techniques that were inseparable from the Thousands Demon Beasts Ind where the Beast Emperor resided.


    ¡°This ¡°Meteor Explosion¡± move is still a littlecking, but it is only a prototype!¡± Ye Xiwen was a little distressed. He named this new killer move Meteor Explosion. The principle behind it was the terrifying force generated when a star exploded. Any enemy could be annihted.


    It just seemed that he was still missing an opportunity. Ye Xiwen had the mysterious space and Mingxin ancient tree, which were two great tools for enlightening. Despite so, he couldn¡¯t learn it in a short time. It was definitely not that simple to create a martial art technique.


    If he continued close cultivation, he should be able to derive it. It was nothing more than consuming more spiritual energy. For Ye Xiwen, who had a Dragon Vein, this was not a problem. He did not have that much time because the Spiritual Volcano slot contest had already begun.


    There was the sound of footsteps outside the yard. After a while, a group of people appeared outside Ye Xiwen¡¯s yard. The leaders were Wang Mengyu and Wang Feiyun. There were two other young people with equally arrogant faces behind them, whose cultivation had already achieved Transcendent Realm First Level. Although they were slightly inferior to Wang Mengyu and Wang Feiyun, they were all extremely talented from Ye Xiwen¡¯s perspective.


    When he thought about the size of True Martial School, there were only a handful of talented ones among the younger generation. Of course, if Mu Shengjie came to the Ancient Barrens maind, he would probably have broken into Transcendent Realm a long time ago, maybe even breakthrough a few levels consecutively.


    Seeing Ye Xiwen, Wang Feiyun¡¯s gaze flickered a little. His feelings were simrly very conflicted. Facing this person who defeated him in one move, he didn¡¯t even know how to describe this feeling in his heart.


    It was like an arrogant frog who had suddenly been told one day that the sky it knew was only as big as a well. It was equivalent to a p to his face, hot and painful, but he had no other options.


    Compared to Wang Feiyun¡¯splicated emotions, Wang Mengyu did not have so many qualms. She was the one who brought Ye Xiwen back. The better he performed, the happier she would naturally be. It also proved how urate her vision was.


    ¡°Brother Ye, have you been resting well for the past few days?¡± Wang Mengyu said with a smile.


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded. He hadn¡¯t rested for a day in the past few days. He had spent his time deriving Meteor Explosion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Ye Xiwen knew why they hade. It was to ask him to take part in the contest for slots.


    In the contest for slots on South Initiate Ind, the three prominent families, which included the Wang Family, Wu Family, and Yuan Family, had sent five masters from the younger generation each. Besides them, there was no limit on how many other individual cultivators could take part. However, no matter how many individual cultivators participated, there were only two slots for them in the end.


    The three prominent families already monopolized this Spiritual Volcano. If not for the fear that the public would revolt, they would not even give up those two slots.


    In the earliest days, it was an internalpetition between the three prominent families. The winner would obtain four slots while the two losers would only get three slots each. Later, the three prominent families¡¯ actions incited dissatisfaction among many individual cultivators on the ind, resulting in several big conflicts. The three prominent families were forced topromise.


    This time, the Wang Family sent five people. In addition to Wang Mengyu, Wang Feiyun, and Ye Xiwen, there were two other outstanding warriors from the Wang Family, Wang Feileng and Wang Xian.


    Thepetition was held in the center of the city this time, not in any ce that belonged to one of the three prominent families. The arena was already set up. Anyone could go and sign up as long as they wanted to. In the end, victory was decided based on who was crowned champion among the three prominent families.


    Therefore, it was useless to send more people. If one won, they could take up to four slots, no more. This was apromise between the three prominent families, so the three prominent families sent their family¡¯s most elite masters.


    This grand event only happened once in decades, so it attracted countless people from South Initiate Ind. Even martial arts masters nearby rushed to South Initiate Ind as early as possible.


    The city was noisy with voices. Masters from all walks of life gathered, among which was no shortage of Transcendent Realm First Level masters. However, all of them shared one characteristic. They were all from the younger generation and were under the age of five hundred. Those older than that were not allowed to join. The three prominent families had masters on-site to keep watch. A young appearance meant nothing, but one¡¯s bone age could not be faked and was impossible to falsify.


    Compared to a five thousand years old Great Sage, a Transcendent Realm lived an even longer life. Those under five hundred years old could indeed be considered the younger generation.


    But only the Ancient Barrens maind could gather so many Transcendent Realm masters under the age of five hundred. In the True Martial Domain, Huang Wuji was over a thousand years old when he broke into the Transcendent Realm.


    In the middle of the city, ten arenas were set up. Among these ten arenas, whoever couldst till the end would enter the final top ten. If individual cultivators upied more than two slots among the ten, they would have to battle it out to decide on the final two people. There was no other way.


    Compared to the three prominent families, their strengths were far behind.


    ¡°Mengyu, you¡¯re here!¡± An eager voice came from afar. Everyone looked up only to see Wu Chenhai walking over quickly with several young masters from Wu Family in tow.

 Chapter 839: The Wang Family? Completely Ignored!

    <h4>Chapter 839: The Wang Family? Completely Ignored!</h4>


    Wang Mengyu didn¡¯t grace him with a weing face and just nced at Wu Chenhai coldly. Whether it was the grievances between the Wang Family and Wu Family or Wu Chenhai¡¯s actions, she felt extremely annoyed by him.


    Seeing that Wang Mengyu ignored him, Wu Chenhai just chuckled. He then looked at Wang Feiyun and said, ¡°Wang Feiyun, I heard that you were defeated again? Tsk tsk, it seems that the Wang Family doesn¡¯t have masters any more!¡±


    Wang Feiyun¡¯s face became slightly ashen. He looked at Wu Chenhai as if he wanted to eat him, for no reason other than because Wu Chenhai once defeated him. At that time, when he was just Half-step Transcendent Realm, he tried to challenge Wu Chenhai, one of the three top talents from the younger generation on South Initiate Ind.


    His cultivation had always been closely behind these three geniuses, but he didn¡¯t feel that he was weaker than them. He just felt that he became famous a littlete, so he had gone and challenged Wu Chenhai. He didn¡¯t expect that before he could execute ten moves, he experienced a crushing defeat in the hands of Wu Chenhai.


    This was the biggest humiliation of his life. It was even more humiliating than being defeated by Ye Xiwen in one move. After all, Ye Xiwen was not his enemy. It was far from the humiliation he felt when Wu Chenhai defeated him in ten moves.


    From then on, did he truly understand that even though they were in the same realm, the gap between them was vastly different.


    Compared to Wang Mengyu and Wu Chenhai, there was still a vast gap between him and them.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need your Wu Family to stick your noses in our Wang Family¡¯s affairs!¡± said Wang Mengyu coldly. Although she wasn¡¯t on very good terms with Wang Feiyun, Wang Feiyun was still way better than the annoying Wu Chenhai.


    As if he was already used to Wang Mengyu¡¯s cold words, Wu Chenhai ignored Wang Mengyu¡¯s remarks and said, ¡°I will introduce you. This is Jia Qing from Sea Dragon Mansion. When he heard that our Spiritual Volcano was about to open, Brother Jia came to help the Wu Family!¡±


    Wu Chenhai directly introduced the man behind him, who had an arrogant expression and appeared to be twenty-seven years old.


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the Wang Family disciples suddenly soured. This Jia Qing was a disciple of Sea Dragon Mansion.


    ¡°What kind of force is this Sea Dragon Mansion?¡± Ye Xiwen asked Wang Mengyu through a voice transmission. He noticed that everyone in the Wang Family seemed to be very afraid of Sea Dragon Mansion.


    ¡°Sea Dragon Mansion is one of the three dominant forces in our Flourished Cloud Sea Region. Including our South Initiate Ind, we are all under the jurisdiction of Sea Dragon Mansion. Sea Dragon Mansion is full of masters. Every young master in this sea region Experts aims to join Sea Dragon Mansion. I initially nned to wait until I got to bathe in the Spiritual Volcano to breakthrough into Transcendent Realm Second Level and then join Sea Dragon Mansion!¡± Without hiding anything, Wang Mengyu told Ye Xiwen some information about Sea Dragon Mansion.


    Ye Xiwen took a deep breath. Even someone like Wang Mengyu had to try their best to join. Even South Initiate Ind, which produce many Transcendent Realm masters, were under its jurisdiction. The power of Sea Dragon Mansion was hard to imagine.


    No wonder the Wang Family people were so afraid they heard Jia Qing was a Sea Dragon Mansion disciple. Like in True Martial Domain, it was simr to how those individual cultivators talked about True Martial School disciples. It was not just because of the deterrence of the True Martial School itself. It was more about how in True Martial School, whether in terms of cultivation resources or the various martial arts lineages, the individual cultivators were far from being on par.


    Compared to a behemoth like Sea Dragon Mansion, the three prominent families were no different from individual cultivators.


    More importantly, Jia Qing¡¯s cultivation seemed to have just ascended to Transcendent Realm Second Level. His vibe was still a bit unstable; it was leaking out and not concealed at all. It was much stronger than Wang Mengyu and the others.


    They expected the Wu Family might have invited powerful help from outside. Still, they didn¡¯t expect that they could invite a Sea Dragon Mansion disciple and a Transcendent Realm Second Level master at that. This time, their Wang family was in jeopardy.


    The confidence they had because of the power Ye Xiwen disyed suddenly disappeared. They didn¡¯t think Ye Xiwen couldpete with a Transcendent Realm Second Level master.


    Wu Chenhai looked at the Wang Family¡¯s soured expressions with glee. He thought, If the Spiritual Volcano wasn¡¯t about to open, how could they have invited Jia Qing? Because once Jia Qing bathes in the Spiritual Volcano, he can stabilize his Transcendent Realm Second Level cultivation immediately and even enter Transcendent Realm Second Level Peak in one go. He will be able to enter the Transcendent Realm Third Level at any time.


    Only this persuaded Jia Qing to join the Wu Family¡¯s side. Although they were reluctant to give up one slot, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as they could suppress the Wang Family, it would all be worth it.


    ¡°It seems that your Wang family is going to be at the bottom again. After all, you have lost the championship ten times in a row. Tsk tsk!¡± said Wu Chenhai with some disdain.


    Everyone in the Wang family instantly became even angrier. Still, they couldn¡¯t say a word because they had indeed failed to win the championship ten times, which resulted in getting a whole twenty slots less than the Wu Family and the Yuan Family. If it continued for a more extended period of time, they would only decline further. By then, self-preservation would be a problem, let alone maintaining their position as one of the three prominent families.


    ¡°Hmph, there is no proof. You still only know once we have a real battle!¡± Wang Mengyu snorted coldly.


    ¡°Is a battle still necessary? I want to win the championship this time!¡± Before Wu Chenhai could speak, Jia Qing, who stood beside Wu Chenhai, sneered and said with an arrogant expression. Even though Wang Mengyu was a famous genius on South Initiate Ind, he didn¡¯t take her seriously. He came from a well-known sect; he was a Sea Dragon Mansion disciple, and his cultivation crushed everyone present. From his perspective, naturally, a battle was unnecessary. ¡°You better note into contact with me. Otherwise, my fists do not discriminate. I couldn¡¯t care less if I injure you severely!¡±


    Everyone in the Wang family was infuriated. This was tant scorn. Jia Qing did not take the Wang Family seriously at all and even scorned them.


    Wang Mengyu was about to fight back when suddenly, a noise came from the distance.


    ¡°Yuan Xuehai is here!¡± someone yelled. Everyone looked over and saw a tall, young man dressed in blue stride to the Yuan Family¡¯s dais.


    His temperament was icy, like an iceberg, as if he wanted to freeze people from one nce.


    ¡°He is my opponent!¡± Jia Qing just looked at Yuan Xuehai coldly, his expression bing a little excited. On South Initiate Ind, he finally met an opponent worth battling.


    The Wang Family, who had been ignored directly, were outraged.


    ¡°You guys just do your best!¡± Wu Chenhai chuckled. He led the Wu Family¡¯s people straight in the direction of the arena.


    ¡°Asshole, he¡¯s too arrogant. He didn¡¯t take our Wang Family seriously at all!¡±


    ¡°Damn it. We have to show them what we¡¯re made of!¡±


    Compared to the outrage of the Wang Family¡¯s ordinary disciples, Wang Mengyu and the others had slight concern on their faces. Jia Qing had already entered Transcendent Realm Second Level. Since Jia Qing named Yuan Xuehai as his opponent, could Yuan Xuehai have already entered Transcendent Realm Second Level?


    Thinking of this, Wang Mengyu¡¯s facial expression suddenly changed. Among the three young masters on the ind, she, Wu Chenhai, and Yuan Xuehai were called the Three Heroes. The Three Heroes¡¯ cultivation had always been equal, but Yuan Xuehai might have unexpectedly entered Transcendent Realm Second Level, one step ahead of them. This made her feel a little anxious.


    And if Yuan Xuehai had entered Transcendent Realm Second Level, thispetition might not involve the Wang Family. They might have to face their eleventh defeat.


    By then, the Wang Family¡¯s disadvantage would only increase. By then, they might not be part of the three prominent families anymore.


    She turned back to nce at Ye Xiwen but saw that he was still indifferent. From time to time, his eyes would turn nk, as if he was thinking about something. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little depressed, while Ye Xiwen was not worried about anything.


    But when she thought about it, she found it a little funny. Well, Ye Xiwen was not from the Wang Family anyway, so why would he get upset about this kind of thing? He could shake it off and leave.


    Everyone in the Wang Family quickly headed toward the arena. At that time, many people were battling in the ten arenas. But they were mostly individual cultivators and no strong masters.


    And if the other disciples of the three prominent families felt that they were strong enough, they could also participate. However, no matter what the final result was, it only came down to the three prominent families¡¯ results. The families would not get an extra slot from the other disciples¡¯ achievements.


    For the disciples of the three prominent families, this was also an opportunity to distinguish themselves. If they could surprise everyone in the arena, they might receive attention and training from the three prominent families¡¯ senior officials. At that point, they would soar to the sky.


    Now, those in the arenas were mainly the individual cultivators. None of the masters from the three prominent families had entered the arena. Among the individual cultivators, besides the powerful ones aiming for Spiritual Volcano, there were also some whose goal was to attract the three prominent families¡¯ attention to join the family. If they became the family¡¯s guest or a teacher, they could enjoy the three major families¡¯ resources. Then, they could save effort worth hundreds or thousands of years.


    Among these individual cultivators, none of them werepelling. They were Half-step Transcendent Realm. asionally, there were one or two Great Sage masters who could defeat a Half-step Transcendent Realm masters, which impressed people. That said, there was nothing very dazzling about them at all.


    After another hour, the many individual cultivator masters who should go up and battle had already finished battling. After that, masters from the three prominent families appeared one after another. Naturally, the scene escted to a greater height.


    The three major families¡¯ representatives were still waiting, seemingly waiting for the perfect opportunity to take the stage.


    Fellow readers, we¡¯re going tounch Christmas Special ??on our Patreon. Starting on the 20th of December, we will update Patreon chapters on a weekly basis. In that sense, you would be able to read the chapters for the whole week on Sunday, plus the chapters amount you have pledged ording to tiers. Join us on Patreon for this festive ????


    Likewise, we will still publish chapters daily for free on this website. We¡¯re just thinking we could give some goodies to our Patreons amidst the festive this way ??

 Chapter 840: Wu Chenhai Attack

    <h4>Chapter 840: Wu Chenhai Attacks!</h4>


    ¡°Wang Feiyun,e and fight me if you dare!¡± A loud shout came from Yuan Family¡¯s master seat.


    Then, a yellow figure jumped out from the Yuan Family¡¯s master seat and flew directly onto the stage. Everyone stared intently. It was a young man dressed in a khaki robe, wielding a three-foot sword in his hand. His gaze was sharp, piercing straight through the void to look at Wang Feiyun.


    The Wang Family disciple, who was in the arena, felt quite awkward. He didn¡¯t know what to do or whether he should stay or not.


    He just defeated an opponent. At this time, just as he was full of spirits, he didn¡¯t want to face off with a Transcendent Realm master directly.


    Although this Yuan Family master had only just stepped into the Transcendent Realm, a Half-step Transcendent Realm warrior could not bepared to him.


    ¡°Come back. You cannot beat him!¡± Wang Feiyun sighed. He took a step forward, and his figure leapt out. In the next moment, he already appeared in the arena.


    The Wang Family disciple breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Wang Feiyune up, but he was also a little frustrated. He hadn¡¯t gotten enough limelight before he had to make his exit, but there was no other way. The two had already surpassed the Transcendent Realm, and he couldn¡¯t contend with either of them. He could only retreat with a bitter smile.


    ¡°No way. It only just began, but the Wang Family¡¯s Wang Feiyun has already taken the stage. It¡¯s too early!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Wang Feiyun ranked fourth in thest arena. He is also a famous master from the young generation on our ind. He is taking the stage so early!¡±


    ¡°Hehe, let him. As long as we get to see an interesting battle!¡±


    ¡°Yuan Xuecheng, I didn¡¯t expect you to have surpassed the Transcendent Realm in under ten years!¡± Wang Feiyun nced at the Yuan Family master mildly.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you!¡± The young man, Yuan Xuecheng, said with a bit of hatred, ¡°Hehe, I also didn¡¯t expect that it would be a blessing in disguise, and now I can even enter Transcendent Realm!¡±


    ¡°But even if you enter Transcendent Realm, you can¡¯t contend with me, so just admit defeat!¡± Wang Feiyun said lightly. Although he might not be as good as Wang Mengyu, it was just wishful thinking for a person who just entered the Transcendent Realm to want to defeat him.


    ¡°Asshole, don¡¯t be too arrogant!¡± Yuan Xuecheng yelled violently. His eyes became fierce, and a thick qi swept out like a tide and headed toward Wang Feiyun.


    ¡°Chang!¡±


    The long sword in his hand shed with silver light and pierced the vast sky. It sted toward Wang Feiyun. His body followed the sword, and his figure leapt out instantly.


    It was swift. Everyone only felt their eyes blur, but his long sword had already reached Wang Feiyun. Many warriors in the audience with weaker cultivation can¡¯t help but exim. Their cultivation was too low to see through the sword momentum of this move.


    There were many Transcendent Realm masters in the three prominent families, but for most people, a Transcendent Realm master was one in a million, a pitiful number.


    At that moment, Wang Feiyun moved instantly. He instantly shot out Return To The Cloud Hand. Majestic cloud aura sputtered out in an instant, colliding heavily with the long sword.


    The majestic cloud aura and the sword qi shot out unimaginable sparks in the air.


    Wang Feiyun¡¯s Return To The Cloud Hand directly blocked his offense. There was no way to prate his cloud aura.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    Wang Feiyun transformed his palm into ws and immediately grabbed at his opponent. There was a crisp sound of steel shattering. The long sword in Yuan Xuecheng¡¯s hand, together with its sword qi, was snapped off.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A low sound was heard in the arena. Everyone saw Wang Feiyun deliver a kick.


    Yuan Xuecheng didn¡¯t know how many of his ribs had been broken. His body was like a kite with a broken string. It glided in a beautiful parab in the sky and rolled out of the arena directly.


    Everyone realized that even though he had been utterly defeated by Ye Xiwen and rendered unable to fight back, it didn¡¯t mean that he was too weak, but that Ye Xiwen was too terrifying.


    Especially the masters of the Wang Family, they knew more about the battle between Wang Feiyun and Ye Xiwen than the outsiders. Others only know that Wang Feiyun was defeated again. As for how he was defeated, they didn¡¯t have the slightest clue, but the Wang Family knew that the battle between Wang Feiyun and Ye Xiwen onlysted for one round.


    Ye Xiwen defeated Wang Feiyun just as easily as Wang Feiyun defeated Yuan Xuecheng.


    Hearing everyone¡¯s astonished mutterings, Wang Feiyun felt a sense of pride. Over the past ten days, he kept getting criticized by the Wang Family because he lost to Ye Xiwen.


    Many people didn¡¯t understand how terrifying Ye Xiwen was. They just saw that Wang Feiyun was defeated in a single move. All kinds of nasty rumors about him spread throughout the family.


    It was precisely for this reason that he chose to take the stage just after a slight provocation from his opponent. It was to prove to others that he was not ipetent, but that Ye Xiwen was just too strong.


    Although he might not be pleased about Ye Xiwen right now, he had to acknowledge Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength.


    Now you people have seen it!


    Yuan Xuecheng reluctantly got up from the ground. He shot a vicious look at Wang Feiyun and said, ¡°I will challenge you again!¡±


    ¡°Who else wants toe up and get schooled?¡± Wang Feiyun said to everyone with sped hands.


    Many masters in the audience who had initially nned to go on stage and try suddenly changed their minds. Initially, a master like Wang Feiyun and Wang Mengyu should not appear until thest few rounds. Wang Feiyun unexpectedly appeared so early today, reducing many people¡¯s desire to battle.


    ¡°Hehe, let me try you!¡± A sneer came from Wu Family¡¯s seat, and a figure flew onto the stage. It was none other than Wu Chenhai.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Why are these young masters rushing up there one by one? In the past, didn¡¯t they have to wait until the finale?¡±


    Everyone was shocked to see Wu Chenhai appear. They didn¡¯t know what was happening. These young masters wereing out one by one, which was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°Yes, and these young masters would often avoid each other¡¯s arenas, each guarding one arena, and then wait until ten ces are determined to have another battle!¡±


    ¡°Now they are rushing down one by one? Could it be that something happened?¡±


    ¡°It is said that this time the Wang Family invited a disciple of Sea Dragon Mansion to help. They are aiming to win the championship this time!¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, the Wang Family has already lost ten times in five hundred years. During this period, the Wu Family and Yuan Family have been taking turns to win the championship!¡±


    ¡°But this time will surely be interesting. This Wang Feiyun is the strongest master besides the three young masters. He lost to Wu Chenhai in ten movesst time, but his cultivation must have improved to an unbelievable point after fifty years. He might even beat Wu Chenhai!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not optimistic about him. As he improves, would Wu Chenhai remain in the same spot? Also, I heard that he lost again, this time to a guest of the Wang Family!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Wang Feiyun looked at Wu Chenhai coldly. His eyes were cold and murderous.


    ¡°Why? You don¡¯t dare anymore?¡± sneered Wu Chenhai.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of? I¡¯m just thinking about getting my revenge!¡± said Wang Feiyun coldly.


    ¡°Hehe, there isn¡¯t even the need for Brother Jia to appear today. I alone can suppress all your Wang Family¡¯s master!¡± said Wu Chenhai arrogantly, his hands behind his back. He did not take the young masters of the Wang Family seriously.


    As soon as those words were uttered, there was an uproar. Especially the many elders of the Wang Family who were watching the battle also suddenly became angry.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    ¡°Maniac!¡±


    ¡°Arrogant brat!¡±


    Many elders were enraged. The three prominent families had been abreast for a long time. For such a long period of time, it was naturally impossible to remain evenly matched. The three major families had their own moments of weakness.


    But generally speaking, there was still room for each other. For example, each family¡¯s young masters would try not to appear in the same arena to avoid a duel between two powerhouses. They also tended to wait until the top ten was decided first before determining the winner and losers.


    Wu Chenhai¡¯s actions were clearly a p in the face. Who didn¡¯t have moments of weakness? To them, doing this was an act of extreme arrogance.


    Wang Huayang sat high above on the family master¡¯s seat. His expression was unchanged, but one could tell that he was also angry by looking at his tightly clenched fists.


    Unlike the anger felt by the Wang Family, the elders on the Wu Family all thought it was only natural.


    ¡°How arrogant. Don¡¯t forget. You were defeated by Sister Yust time!¡± Wang Feiyun sneered and said. He was also burning with rage.


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Wu Chenhai¡¯s expression changed. To him, that was the biggest stain on his life. ¡°Whether or not I¡¯m arrogant, you will know if you try!¡±


    Wu Chenhai moved instantaneously. He suddenly rose from the ground, lifting his long legs. Like a meteor, he aimed a kick at Wang Feiyun in an instant.


    He was swift, almost as fast as lightning.


    Wang Feiyun immediately stretched out his big hand that was covered in clouds and mist. He directlyunched Return To The Cloud Hand¡¯s most powerful killer move. He knew very well how terrifying the Wu Chenhai in front of him was. Wu Chenhai was the terrifying master he couldn¡¯t beat despite using all his tricks.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two sides collided with each other in the void. The deep sound of impact against flesh quickly spread. Scattered energy swept in all directions.


    Wu Chenhai took a small step backward but then suddenly kicked out again. In the void, like a white rainbow, he aimed a hard kick at Wang Feiyun.

 Chapter 841: Shocking Attack

    <h4>Chapter 841: Shocking Attack</h4>


    Wu Chenhai¡¯s leg technique was strong and powerful, just like a dragon. He easily broke through Wang Feiyun¡¯s Return To The Cloud Hand and was abnormally rxed.


    Wang Feiyun¡¯s facial expression gradually soured. It looked like he pushed Wu Chenhai back, but in actuality, his strongest move could only force Wu Chenhai back.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    One side excelled at leg techniques while the other excelled at palm techniques. They fought together in the void. Both sides exchanged blows in haste, so fast that ordinary people could not see them and could only hear a muffled sound of breaking through the air.


    ¡°He¡¯s going to lose!¡±


    In the seat, Ye Xiwen suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Who is going to lose?¡± asked Wang Mengyu.


    ¡°Wang Feiyun is going to lose!¡± said Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Why?¡± Wang Mengyu asked. She naturally knew that Wang Feiyun could not contend with Wu Chenhai, but so far, Wang Feiyun didn¡¯t seem to be losing badly. Why did Ye Xiwen determine that Wang Feiyun would lose here?


    ¡°The reason is simple. You didn¡¯t realize that Wu Chenhai is controlling the pace of the entire battle!¡± said Ye Xiwen.


    Wang Mengyu thought about it. It was indeed the case. The entire battle was mostly under Wu Chenhai¡¯s control. Although they were both Transcendent Realm First Level, Wu Chenhai was far more powerful than Wang Feiyun.


    ¡°Wang Feiyun has used up his moves. He already used his most powerful killing move. There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything else that can threaten Wu Chenhai? So after Wu Chenhai probes further on the limits, he probably won¡¯t hold back anymore!¡± Ye Xiwen exined for his own sake. From his perspective, everything was self-exnatory. That Yuan Xuecheng from earlier had just entered the Transcendent Realm First Level, but Wang Feiyun was already Transcendent Realm First Level Peak, so Wang Feiyun defeated Yuan Xuecheng in one move.


    However, Wu Chenhai was stronger and definitely had the strength of a sect master. Including Wang Mengyu, they all had thebat power of a sect master. Although the gap did not seem big with the difference pertaining to the word ¡°Peak,¡± it was enough to decide the winner.


    The two finally stopped. Wang Feiyun was gasping slightly, while Wu Chenhai had a small smile on his face. Wu Chenhaiughed coldly and said, ¡°If you¡¯re only this strong, then my next kick will cripple you!¡±


    Wang Feiyun took a deep breath and said, ¡°Juste at me!¡±


    ¡°With just one kick, I¡¯ll cripple you!¡± Wu Chenhai sneered. He instantly lifted his leg, and countless spiritual energy around him was set in motion. The spiritual energy formed a huge vortex in front of him, unleashing a terrifying power.


    Wang Feiyun¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He felt his whole body freeze. Even the air was frozen in ce, and he could not move at all.


    It was just a moment, but against a top master, it was enough to be fatal.


    ¡°Not good!¡± Wang Feiyun¡¯s expression changed suddenly. Instantly, the qi all over his body surged. Clouds gathered in his hand, wrapping it inyers of cloud aura. He used his hand to protect his body.


    ¡°Boom!¡± There was the dull sound of impact against flesh. Wu Chenhai¡¯s kick directly pierced through the void andnded Wang Feiyun¡¯s hands that were protecting his chest. The cloud aura wrapped around Wang Feiyun¡¯s hands was also kicked away in an instant.


    ¡°Crack!¡± A clear and loud fracture sound was heard, and Wang Feiyun let out a scream as his body flew out horizontally. He spurted out a mouthful of blood. His body somersaulted in the sky a few times, then he fell to the ground harshly and lost consciousness straightaway.


    ¡°Feiyun!¡±


    ¡°Brother Yun!¡±


    At that moment, everyone in the Wang Family cried out in exmation. Unexpectedly, the two elders quickly went down and moved Wang Feiyun.


    The crowd was in an uproar. They didn¡¯t expect that Wang Feiyun, who seemed so fierce just now, actually got so seriously injured by only one kick to the point where it was unknown whether he was alive.


    ¡°This Wu Chenhai is much more terrifyingpared to fifty years ago. Fifty years ago, he was not a Transcendent Realm yet. But fifty yearster ¨C today, not only has he broke through to Transcendent Realm and hisbat power is so terrifying. It¡¯s unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°Yes. They¡¯re both Transcendent Realm First Level, but the gap in strength is vast.¡±


    ¡°Are the three major young masters so powerful?¡±


    ¡°He went too far. This was just a learning opportunity, but Wu Chenhai was so cruel!¡± An elder of the Wang Family retorted as he checked Wang Feiyun¡¯s injuries.


    Both of Wang Feiyuns¡¯ arms were crippled straightaway from the kick. Even if he was a Transcendent Realm master, his physical body was far better than an ordinary warrior, and his recovery ability was also much more potent than an ordinary person¡¯s. However, to recover from these injuries would take more than a year. There might be even internal injuries left behind.


    ¡°Martial arts don¡¯t discriminate. What¡¯s so strange about it? If you¡¯re afraid of getting hurt, then don¡¯t take part!¡± An elder of the Wu Family disagreed with this opinion and sneered.


    ¡°You... damn it!¡± The Wang Family¡¯s elders were furious.


    ¡°I...¡± Wang Mengyu was about to stand up and go down to face the battle, but she was stopped by a hand pressing her back to the seat. A clear voice said warmly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go. Leave it to me!¡±


    She turned her head to see that it was Ye Xiwen who stood up from his ce.


    ¡°Since I have received your family¡¯s benefits, leave the rest to me!¡± Ye Xiwen smiled faintly.


    There was only a faint smile on that not very handsome face, but it was very heartwarming.


    Wang Mengyu was taken aback, and then she nodded. She couldn¡¯t give a reason, but she simply trusted Ye Xiwen. Initially, she wanted to make Ye Xiwen the trump card, but now it seemed impossible.


    Ye Xiwen, this treasured sword, was about to be unsheathed.


    Ye Xiwen tapped his toes lightly, and his figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the second arena like a breeze.


    ¡°This time, let me be your opponent!¡± said Ye Xiwen said inly.


    ¡°It¡¯s you? Good, very good!¡± Wu Chenhai said, looking at Ye Xiwen with slight ferocity. ¡°I was going to look for you. I didn¡¯t expect you to show up!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than a matter of sooner orter!¡± said Ye Xiwen calmly.


    Light shed in Wu Chenhai¡¯s eyes. For him, this Ye Xiwen was a target to kill. For this kid, Wang Mengyu even shouted at him.


    Although he didn¡¯t care about Wang Mengyu the way he pretended to, Wang Mengyu was already predetermined to be his woman, and he would never allow her to have feelings for others.


    ¡°Hmph, since you are now in the arena, then it¡¯s life and death, and it¡¯s up to the heavens!¡± Wu Chenhai sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t me me when you die!¡±


    ¡°As they say, if one pays me, I will save them from disaster. Initially, after receiving benefits from the Wang Family, I only nned to cripple your hands with a kick, but it seems that it is far from enough!¡± Ye Xiwen said and sighed.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Wu Chenhai finally found the reason why he hated this kid from the very beginning. It was his tone, his facial expressions, that kind of indifference mixed with a little disdain as if Wu Chenhai didn¡¯t deserve to contend with him at all.


    This kind of expression made Ye Xiwen very annoying because only Wu Chenhai could treat others like this. No one had ever dared to show him this kind of expression, so he hated Ye Xiwen from the beginning.


    ¡°Violent Wind Kick!¡± Wu Chenhai sneered and immediately unleashed a kick. The shadows of his leg were all over the sky. Even ordinary people couldn¡¯t see where the shadows were.


    Compared to the fight against Wang Feiyun just now, he had be even more overwhelming. Clearly, he didn¡¯t use his full strength when he fought against Wang Feiyun just now.


    The primary essence of the Violent Wind Kick was speed. It was faster than others, even faster than wind.


    In an instant, the gust from the kick formed a huge storm, which instantly swept towards Ye Xiwen.


    Everyone was a little stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Wu Chenhai, who had been hiding his strength just now, to attack with all his strength. Was this Ye Xiwen a mighty opponent?


    To force Wu Chenhai to use all his strength to defend himself.


    ¡°Oh, I suddenly remembered, this is that Ye Xiwen. There are rumors in the Wang family that this Ye Xiwen defeated Wang Feiyun in one move. No wonder Wu Chenhai is going all out!¡±


    ¡°What, how is it possible? No matter how weak Wang Feiyun is, it is impossible to lose in one move. This is something Wu Chenhai, one of the three major young masters, can¡¯t do!¡±


    ¡°Yes, this rumor spread from the Wang Family. I didn¡¯t believe it before and thought the Wang Family was joking, but now that I think about it, it might be true!¡±


    Someone instantly exposed Ye Xiwen¡¯s identity and instilled doubt in everyone¡¯s hearts. Only they didn¡¯t know that the reason why Wu Chenhai went all out was because he hated Ye Xiwen. He wanted to go all out to beat him to death on the spot.


    Killing Wang Feiyun might incite intense bacsh from the Wang Family, but Ye Xiwen was just a guest. If he died, he died. It didn¡¯t mean anything at all.


    At that moment, Ye Xiwen moved. Compared to Wu Chenhai¡¯s stormy leg techniques, Ye Xiwen raised his leg andunched it in a very ordinary way without any leg techniques. It was just a regr kick.


    But with his kick, bursts of loud noises came from the sky. He kicked the air so hard itpletely exploded. Wherever he passed by, the air explodedpletely, and space began to twist violently.


    ¡°What?¡± Wang Mengyu¡¯s eyes were extremely shocked. She couldn¡¯t believe what she saw. Although the cultivation environment in Ancient Barren¡¯s maind was much better than that of True Martial Domain, space was far sturdier than True Martial Domain.


    Ye Xiwen could easily break apart the space in True Martial Domain, but it would be impossible in this Ancient Barrens maind.


    So even if one was a Transcendent Realm master, one could only break the air. But using martial arts to break the air was not the same as the power from Ye Xiwen¡¯s simple kick.


    He broke the air with one kick, without using qi or any martial arts, with just a simple kick. What level of strength and speed would make this possible? The current Wang Mengyu couldn¡¯t possibly do it.


    With just one attack, Ye Xiwen announced his decisive strike.

 Chapter 842: Crippling Wu Chenhai with a Kick

    <h4>Chapter 842: Crippling Wu Chenhai with a Kick</h4>


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The kicks from both sides mmed into each other in midair. Ye Xiwen¡¯s leg wasn¡¯t wrapped in any qi, but it seemed to have the armor pration effect. Where Ye Xiwen¡¯s leg passed by, the storm that Wu Chenhai ignited all dissipated, kicked away by him.


    After kicking away the storm that covered the whole sky, Ye Xiwen went straight for Wu Chenhai¡¯s chest with the same force.


    Wu Chenhai abruptly tapped his toes and retreated to the sidelines, narrowly dodging Ye Xiwen¡¯s leg whip.


    There was a cold sweat dripping down his back. His expression was slightly stunned, then it became solemn. He stepped back just now to avoid Ye Xiwen¡¯s leg whip entirely out of instinct. Now that he thought about it, the subconscious action just now was the right one.


    Just a simple kick broke the air. This kind of power and speed was simply unbelievable. If he got kicked directly just now, even if he survived, he would be crippled.


    He finally understood that Ye Xiwen was not nobody whom he could tten and roll into a ball, but a fierce tiger that could threaten him.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t let my guard down for a single moment!¡± Wu Chenhai pretended to be rxed, but he already increased his vignce to the highest level on the inside. He regarded Ye Xiwen as a strong opponent. Just now, he wanted to kick Ye Xiwen to death on the spot out of hatred, but now, he had to go all out. ¡°You are worthy of making me attack you!¡±


    ¡°Are you just interested?¡± Ye Xiwen smiled.


    Wu Chenhai didn¡¯t answer and just walked up step by step. Thick qi spread out in all directions, and together with a monstrous momentum, a terrifying storm swept out. He enveloped himself in it, appearing like a miniature walking storm.


    When he walked less than three feet in front of Ye Xiwen, he immediately kicked up a strong attack. His leg technique was like swifty wind. Every kick out was like a hurricane and as fast as lightning without losing its dominating nature. The destructive power of the terrifying storm waspletely reflected in the gust from his kick.


    In an instant, the sky was full of the shadows of his legs and storms, sealing up all the space for Ye Xiwen could use to escape. He was about to kick Ye Xiwen to death and didn¡¯t n to hold anything back.


    ¡°Wu Chenhai wants to go all out. Isn¡¯t this thest move in Violent Wind Technique, Mighty Storm?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. This is Mighty Storm. They said he learned this move under the stormy conditions at sea. Once he attacks, it will be apletely airtight andplete ughter. Although it is a wide range attack, every kick can easily kill a Transcendent Realm First Level master!¡±


    Everyone in the audience was discussing it. They were stunned. Wu Chenhai had been famous for many years. Actually, many people already knew some of his moves, but they just knew it. Sometimes just knowing was useless. Even if they knew, the only two people who could withstand Mighty Storm was only Yuan Xuehai and Wang Mengyu. The others didn¡¯t necessitate this trick at all.


    Facing such a terrifying leg technique, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even blink an eye. He suddenly lifted his leg and kicked out. It appeared to be a simple kick, but it once again broke the air easily. Everywhere it passed, the leg shadows in the sky exploded in an instant. Not a single storm could rush to Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen was like a small boat facing the monstrous waves. It seemed like he might lose at any time. But in the eyes of true experts, he was not in any danger at all.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s leg whip didn¡¯t look fast at all. It just seemed like a strong and heavy force, but just this leg whip that wasn¡¯t even covered in qi became an airtight protection for his body. No matter how Wu Chenhai attacked, it was useless. It was impossible to hurt him.


    Many people were secretly surprised that Ye Xiwen was clearly stronger than they thought. At worst, he was on the same level as Wang Mengyu and Wu Chenhai.


    And in the arena, Wu Chenhai, who had been taking the initiative all this time, was suddenly anxious. He understood that although it seemed like he had always been taking the initiative now, the fact was almost none of the storms he kicked up in the sky could threaten Ye Xiwen. They couldn¡¯t even get close to Ye Xiwen, let alone threaten his life.


    If this continued, he himself would be defeated out of exhaustion. This Mighty Storm was mighty and had a broad range, but it also consumed a lot of qi. He was not like Ye Xiwen, who could be regarded as a beast wearing human skin. His qi could notst.


    And he also knew that although this kind of scattered attack seemed powerful, it was only good for group attacks. When only facing one master, its power was divided.


    He made a decision immediately. His figure instantly rose from the ground and leapt into midair. He stirred up storms all over the sky, and all the surrounding spiritual energy was extracted in an instant, forming a giant leg shadow in the sky, turning into a massive storm about to crash on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There was a loud bang, and the entire arena shook slightly. These arenas were continuously strengthened by generations of masters from the three prominent families and were very difficult to destroy. Otherwise, the previous attack would have been enough to destroy the entire arena.


    Even so, the terrifying st stirred up wind and sand in the sky, and the flying sand and rocks covered in energy were swept in all directions.


    At that moment, the onlookers could only hurriedly activate their aura barrier to block the flying energy and sand from outside.


    Although this energy was only shockwaves, it even severely injured some Great Sages.


    ¡°How terrifying. What an overwhelming move!¡±


    Countless people were amazed. The power of this move was too strong. Fortunately, it was all directed at Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, if the move had been directed at any of them, they would have been killed on the spot.


    ¡°What happened? What happened? Is Ye Xiwen dead?¡±


    People anxiously want to know the answer.


    ¡°He should be dead. Such a terrifying blow, if it were me... No, he is not dead!¡±


    The wind and sand gradually dissipated. Everyone saw a strange sight. Wu Chenhai¡¯s leg whip hit three inches in front of Ye Xiwen¡¯s face and was blocked by Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. Wu Chenhai couldn¡¯t get close to Ye Xiwen at all.


    ¡°He¡¯s too strong. This Ye Xiwen is too strong!¡± Wang Mengyu¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t control the shock. When she brought Ye Xiwen back, she never thought that Ye Xiwen would be a top master superior to the three major young masters. Maybe others couldn¡¯t see it, but she could. Because her and Wu Chenhai¡¯s strengths had always been on par, she could naturally tell that Wu Chenhai had gone all out with that move just now.


    But even though he used all his strength for that blow, it could only force Ye Xiwen to defend himself.


    Seeing such arge gap, Wang Mengyu¡¯s beautiful pupils constricted, as if she had seen some incredible miracle. She could tell that Ye Xiwen¡¯s real prowess was in his hands, while he only knew a few simple, basic leg techniques.


    But he still used a leg technique to face the enemy. How confident was he? Or how arrogant? Was this meant to be a p in Wu Chenhai¡¯s face, or the Wang Family¡¯s?


    Then I will make it a p in your face. Isn¡¯t your leg technique your pride? I just broke your leg technique directly with a straightforward leg technique. Now you aren¡¯t qualified to be proud of it anymore.


    Therefore, even if Wu Chenhai attacked with Mighty Storm, he would simply use a leg whip to face the enemy.


    Although Wang Mengyu hadn¡¯t known Ye Xiwen for a long time, she knew that Ye Xiwen was not an arrogant and domineering person. There was only one reason for doing this. Perhaps it was as Ye Xiwen said that he would take care of their disasters if he got paid. This time, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t just have to defeat Chenhai, but also harshly tarnished the Wu Family¡¯s reputation.


    And Wu Chenhai¡¯s most decisive killing move was only able to force Ye Xiwen tounch an attack. This gap in strength might be even greater than the gap between Wang Feiyun and Wu Chenhai.


    Was he really just a Half-step Transcendent Realm?


    Wang Mengyu was a little skeptical. If this was only the Half-step Transcendent Realm, then she felt extremely ipetent.


    On the other side, Jia Qing sitting at the Wu Family¡¯s seats, was a little moved when he saw this scene. He finally stopped focusing all of his attention on Yuan Xuehai.


    On Yuan Xuehai¡¯s side, there was a slight surprise in his eyes, and then a hint of fighting spirit swept through them.


    The people at the side all felt this way, let alone Wu Chenhai, who was in the middle of the arena. He immediately felt that Ye Xiwen was not using his full strength. He immediately felt the despair Wang Feiyun felt when they fought just now. It made it hard for him to catch his breath. It was the despair felt when in the face of an opponent who was practically impossible to defeat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant!¡± Wu Chenhai yelled with fury. The thought of Ye Xiwen daring to underestimate him and not show his true strength enraged him.


    He transformed his figure in midair and immediately runched an offense. He swept up leg shadows that filled the sky and rushed toward Ye Xiwen.


    It was a pity that Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was faster. He kicked out his leg whip again, but this time, it was no longer just for defense. It went straight through the boundless leg shadow storm.


    Wherever it passed, the leg shadow storm ttened one after another. Ye Xiwen¡¯s leg whip was like a raptor from the abyss, and it instantly kicked Wu Chenhai in the chest.


    ¡°Boom!¡± There was a dull muffle, and Wu Chenhai let out a scream. His body was like a cannonball, flying back to the direction he came until he fell to the ground. No one could tell whether he was dead or alive.


    Everyone saw that Wu Chenhai¡¯s chest had caved in. Obviously, all the ribs on his chest had been instantly broken by the kick.


    ¡°The livestock is courting death. For a mere test of strength, how dare you act so violently?!¡± In the Wu Family seats, a terrifying figure instantly leapt out.

 Chapter 843: Tip of the Iceberg of Ye Xiwen’s Power

    <h4>Chapter 843: Tip of the Iceberg of Ye Xiwen¡¯s Power</h4>


    ¡°Transcendent Realm Fifth Level?¡± Ye Xiwen squinted his eyes, and an imperceptible blood-colored glimmer enveloped his body. The aura seemingly soared to the sky couldn¡¯t even get into contact with Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    Isn¡¯t this cultivation simr to that of the City Lord of Ying Xin City?


    ¡°Stop!¡± From the Wang Family¡¯s seat, a figure leapt out. It was the Wang Family Master, Wang Yanghua, who instantly stood in front of Ye Xiwen and stopped that person¡¯s offense.


    Only then did Ye Xiwen see that man¡¯s appearance. That man was a graceful middle-aged man who resembled Wu Chenhai slightly. Wang Mengyu had introduced that man to him just now. It was Wu Nanjie, the current Wu Family Master, who was one of the current strongest top masters on South Initiate Ind and also Wu Chenhai¡¯s father.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Wang Yanghua? Do you want to protect him?¡± said Wu Nanjie, staring coldly at Wang Yanghua.


    ¡°How can this be called protecting? Did you forget what you said earlier? A saber does not discriminate. Anything can happen during a duel. If you are afraid of getting hurt, then don¡¯t take part!¡± Wang Yanghua said this lightly, but on the inside, he felt smug. When the Wu Family said that it made the Wang Family feel so aggrieved, they couldn¡¯t say a word because there was nothing wrong with the Wu Family¡¯s statement.


    But now the situation was reversed. Instead, it was the Wang family who was saying this. This was not only a harsh retaliation but also a p in the Wu Family¡¯s face.


    Didn¡¯t you arrogantly use this as an excuse just now?


    Let¡¯s see what else you have to say now.


    Wu Nanjie just forcibly held back his anger. At this time, there was nothing he could do. He wanted to kill Ye Xiwen by surprise while everyone was not paying attention. By then, the Wang Family would be furious, but would they turn against the Wu Family over an outsider kid?


    Moreover, although Wu Chenhai¡¯s hatred for Ye Xiwen angered Wu Nanjie, the real reason he had to kill Ye Xiwen no matter what was because of the slot contest. Ye Xiwen was so powerful that he felt threatened.


    Wu Chenhai was already an outstanding figure in Wu Family, but he had been easily defeated as if it was a game. The Wu Family wouldn¡¯t be able to find anyone else who could suppress Ye Xiwen.


    If they couldn¡¯tpletely suppress the Wang Family, then wouldn¡¯t all their efforts over the years be in vain?


    This was the main reason behind Wu Nanjie¡¯s action. Who knew that Wang Yanghua had also been staring at Wu Nanjie all times as if he knew what Wu Nanjie was thinking, and had immediately leaped out to stop Wu Nanjie.


    Ye Xiwen was also slightly surprised. Although he was very confident that even if he couldn¡¯t beat Wu Nanjie, Wu Nanjie would not be able to catch him, he didn¡¯t expect Wang Yanghua to appear in time.


    However, this was also a good thing. It was better to show fewer trump cards.


    For him, whether it was the Demon Qi Bomb, the speed of the Demon Wings, or the recovery speed of the Phoenix Regeneration Technique, these were the few trump cards he could use to roam the Ancient Barrens maind. The others were not good enough.


    Wu Nanjie shot a fierce re at Wang Yanghua and Ye Xiwen and then returned to the Wu Family¡¯s seats. He sent Jia Qing a voice transmission.


    ¡°Junior Nephew Jia, it¡¯s time for you to take action. As long as you can kill Ye Xiwen, then our Wu Family will reward you generously. Except for the Spiritual Volcano slot, all other remunerations will be doubled!¡±


    As soon as Jia Qing heard this, he immediately became serious. Right now, he cared about the Spiritual Volcano slot. Still, he might not care about it fifty yearster because bathing in the Spiritual Volcano was only useful for people below the Transcendent Realm Third Level. After the third level, the effect was not pronounced, so the three major ns only used it to train new people.


    Fifty yearster, his cultivation might have long surpassed Transcendent Realm Third Level, so naturally, he was not interested in it.


    But what about the other rewards? He was interested. Those would be useful no matter what cultivation.


    ¡°Of course. Even if it¡¯s for the sake of Senior Brother Wu¡¯s teachings at Sea Dragon Mansion, I also can¡¯t watch this person behave arrogantly to the Wu Family. Leave it to me. I will make him pay for how he crippled Disciple Wu!¡± Jia Qing said with a cold smile on his face.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, he¡¯s mighty. Even with Wu Chenhai¡¯s strength, nothing could shake him. What level of strength has he reached? It¡¯s simply unimaginable!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Wu Chenhai is not a weakling. Despite how powerful Wang Feiyun is, he still suffered a crushing defeat in Wu Chenhai¡¯s hands. But the crushing defeat Wu Chenhai suffered in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands was no better than how badly Wang Feiyun was defeated!¡±


    ¡°Yes. If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t believe that it could be so terrifying. When you put it that way, the news that came from the Wang Family may have been true. Wang Feiyun couldn¡¯t even stop one of Ye Xiwen¡¯s moves! ¡±


    Seeing that Wu Nanjie and Wang Yanghua had returned to their seats one after another, it was as if the lid of the pot had been blown off. Everyone immediately began to discuss it.


    Whether it was by how Wu Chenhai had easily defeated Wang Feiyun or about how Ye Xiwen had easily defeated Wu Chenhai just now, they all felt astonished.


    They were all Transcendent Realm First Level Peak, but there was such a vast difference in strength. This Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength could alreadypete with a Transcendent Realm Second Level.


    While everyone was still discussing, Jia Qing leaped directly into the arena.


    ¡°In the next battle, let me y with you!¡± Jia Qing looked at Ye Xiwen with slight amusement, as if he was also trying to figure out how a Half-step Transcendent Realm couldpete with a Transcendent Realm master.


    ¡°Enjoy yourst few breaths in this world. You might not get the chance toter!¡± said Jia Qing a little impudently. He did not take Wu Chenhai¡¯s easy defeat just now to heart because he would be able to do so too.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡± said Ye Xiwen coldly, but his gaze became solemn. It was because he could feel how threatening Jia Qing was, unlike Wu Chenhai just now. The difference between Wu Chenhai and Jia Qing was too great. When he was in True Martial Domain back then, the Star Beast Avatar had defeated and killed many people in this caliber of strength.


    But now, he was facing a real Transcendent Realm Second Level master. He had integrated the Star Beast¡¯s flesh and blood and was confident that he could handle weaker Transcendent Realm Second Level warriors, but this was his guess. In a real battle, he didn¡¯t know how true that would be.


    However, it only became solemn. This Jia Qing was not a life-threatening nemesis. He had the Phoenix Regeneration Technique. As long as he wasn¡¯t facing an enemy that could kill him in one move, he wasn¡¯t too concerned.


    ¡°Arrogant? You won¡¯t be saying that in a moment!¡± sneered Jia Qing. Suddenly, a long saber appeared in his hand, and the sky shook with a ¡°ng.¡±


    The moment the long saber appeared, Jia Qing¡¯s figure suddenly moved. The long saber shot out instantly, his body following the de. In an instant, he pounced on Ye Xiwen.


    The long saber in his hand released a saber aura that turned into an endless monstrous wave in mid-air, and it hurtled toward Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Brother Ye, be careful. This is a famous Sea Dragon Mansion Saber Technique called Wave Breaking Saber Technique. The sword momentum is hard to match!¡±


    At that moment, Wang Mengyu¡¯s heads up sounded in Ye Xiwen¡¯s ear. Only then did he know that this saber technique was called Wave Breaking Saber Technique.


    ¡°Hmph, so what if you know it? Watch how I destroy you!¡± Jia Qing didn¡¯t care that others knew about his saber technique. This saber technique was not top secret. Many people at Sea Dragon Mansion knew it too; it was nothing to be secretive about.


    Jia Qing¡¯s offense was harsh; he didn¡¯t hold back at all. He was aiming to eradicate Ye Xiwen in one fell swoop.


    The saber aura covering the sky turned into monstrous waves gaining speed as they approached Ye Xiwen. Their force was so great that they could st a mountain to absolute pieces.


    A long sword suddenly condensed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand. It was wholly condensed from sword will. He yelled softly, ¡°Burial Sword!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    ¡°ng!¡±


    The swords made rattling noises. The long sword in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand instantly formed many light swords out of thin air in the void. They suddenly gathered together like a long river and mmed into the monstrous aura ahead.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword river directly sted a massive hole into the monstrous saber waves, which then copsed. The saber¡¯s shadow was utterly destroyed.


    Jia Qing suddenly became serious too. He didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xiwen could conjure such a terrifying sword momentum.


    In the fight just now, he couldn¡¯t even really see Ye Xiwen¡¯s offense, or rather, he didn¡¯t understand Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength. His estimation of Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was just a faint guess.


    After all, Ye Xiwen¡¯sbat power far exceeded what he showed on the surface, so it was difficult for people to judge hisbat power ording to his power realm.


    At the moment Jia Qing¡¯s saber shadow copsed, Ye Xiwen mmed his toes non-stop, and his figure leaped out fiercely and instantly appeared beside Jia Qing.


    Jia Qing was also worthy of stepping into the Transcendent Realm Second Level, and his reaction speed was several times faster than Wu Chenhai¡¯s.


    In the battle between Ye Xiwen and Wu Chenhai just now, although Ye Xiwen had been the one leading the battle, the one who kept attacking was Wu Chenhai. Ye Xiwen just kept dishing out his tricks and then defeated Wu Chenhai with one counterattack.


    Wu Chenhai didn¡¯t even have time to react.


    But now Jia Qing could respond in time to Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed. He was worthy of being Transcendent Realm Second Level. Although Ye Xiwen did not have the Demon Wings open now, he was already swift.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Jia Qing lifted the saber and blocked Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword will.

 Chapter 844: Severely Injured Jia Qing

    <h4>Chapter 844: Severely Injured Jia Qing</h4>


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s silhouettes and Jia Qing¡¯s silhouettes were like two ghosts shuttling back and forth at high speed in the arena. Except for the major families¡¯ elders above Transcendent Realm Second Level, others couldn¡¯t even see traces of the two people fighting. Basically, they could only hear the explosions from constant collisions.


    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying. I¡¯m afraid these two people¡¯s strengths are already enough to settle the slot contest this time. This is terrifying. Even in the Sea Dragon Mansion Ranking Tournament, they can rank in the top hundred!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this round would end up like this. Everyone seems to be unleashing their fire, not holding back at all. One by one, they went down to the same arena. Did these three major families go all out to win? They don¡¯t even care about their reputations!¡±


    ¡°Yea, but Wang Mengyu and Yuan Xuehai have not taken the stage yet. The Yuan Family is still calm, but the Wu Family and Wang Family are already in a heated battle. I¡¯m afraid they can¡¯t be friendly with each other anymore. The two families invited these guests from outside. They are truly top masters!¡±


    ¡°Yes. The most terrifying one is that Ye Xiwen. He¡¯s just a Half-step Transcendent Realm, but he¡¯s unexpectedly able topete with a Transcendent Realm Second Level. Such a person would be a monster wherever he goes, and I don¡¯t know where this monster came from!¡±


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t matter even if Wang Mengyu and Yuan Xuehai took the stage. Victory will probably be decided between these two. At most, they are as strong as Wu Chenhai. It wouldn¡¯t matter even if Wu Chenhai came down from the arena!¡±


    ¡°Anyway, no matter what, this matter has nothing to do with us. This is the three major families¡¯ matter. No matter which one of them wins, they will not give us another skit. Who cares about him! Let¡¯s enjoy the show!¡±


    Everyone was trying to fix their sights on the two people fighting in the field, but their eyes could no longer keep up. Only by using spiritual sense could they see some shockwaves from the battle.


    ¡°You are quite powerful to be able to contend with me with only Half-step Transcendent Realm strength. You are the most powerful genius I have ever seen, but it is useless even if you are a genius. An undeveloped genius is nothing but an uing corpse!¡± Jia Qing said with a cold smile as he cut off Ye Xiwen¡¯s offense with one sh and caught a breather.


    In his opinion, Ye Xiwen definitely couldn¡¯t fight for a long time in this kind of battle. This was because even if he didn¡¯t use much effort in the previous fight against Wu Chenhai, he was still just Half-step Transcendent Realm. He could make up hisbat power in various ways, but the innate gap in the power realm was a lethal factor at that moment.


    In any case, a Half-step Transcendent Realm master couldn¡¯tpete with a Transcendent Realm Second Level in terms of qi volume. If this continued, he would make Ye Xiwen die of overconsumption sooner orter.


    Although he also wanted to kill Ye Xiwen swiftly and did not want it to end like this, there was no other way. Ye Xiwen was too strong, far stronger than he thought. Otherwise, he had no hope to overwhelm his opponent in the short run.


    On the inside, he was too shocked. He didn¡¯t know which family this monster belonged to. He was this terrifying. A Half-step Transcendent Realm being able topete with a Transcendent Realm Second Level was simply a miracle and utterly unbelievable.


    ¡°Even if I am underdeveloped, it¡¯s enough to get rid of you!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered, slowing down from Jia Qing¡¯s offense. The battle was changing directions from a rapid pace to a drawn-out battle. Ye Xiwen knew what Jia Qing was nning. However, if Jia Wing were nning to keep fighting until Ye Xiwen exhausted his qi, then it would be a huge mistake. After absorbing the Star Beast¡¯s blood essence and bloodline, he was practically a Star Beast in human form now. In terms of qi, he had more than Jia Qing, a Transcendent Realm Second Level master, and not less. This was where his confidencey.


    Evenpared to a Transcendent Realm Second Level master, he was not inferior.


    ¡°Hmph, stop exaggerating. My next move will get rid of you!¡± Jia Qing yelled loudly. After fighting for a while, Jia Qing finally confirmed that Ye Xiwen probably did not have much qi left.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Following his words, a monstrous qi from Jia Qing¡¯s body swept out in all directions. The terrifying momentum of Transcendent Realm from his body also began to target Ye Xiwen.


    People around them felt the air freeze and did not know what to say.


    Jia Qing is about to go all out. Can Ye Xiwen block it? After Ye Xiwen easily defeated Wu Chenhai previously, they began to have hope in winning the championship, especially the Wang Family members in the audience. Naturally, they didn¡¯t want Ye Xiwen to fall here.


    At that moment, everyone was worried for him.


    ¡°Get rid of me in one move?¡± Ye Xiwen grinned. ¡°Very well. Let¡¯s decide who wins with one move!¡±


    Inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, a burst of golden Divinity covered his whole body. Looking from a distance, he looked as if he was wearing a golden robe. He had immense power and was about to go all out.


    ¡°What kind of martial arts is this?¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s changes immediately attracted the attention of many onlookers. Naturally, they all noticed the golden robe that Ye Xiwen wore, but it was precisely that that piqued their curiosity. They did not know what martial arts Ye Xiwen was practicing.


    ¡°What powerful martial arts!¡± Wang Mengyu murmured while looking at Ye Xiwen.


    Compared to other people, her sight was naturally much better. Naturally, she knew that it was Ye Xiwen¡¯s martial techniques for physical training that could create such an anomaly.


    But it was precisely because of this that she was even more astonished. She did not imagine that it would turn out like this. Ye Xiwen had not truly revealed his trump cards just now. In other words, Jia Qing did not have the power to force Ye Xiwen to reveal all his trump cards.


    She had reason to believe that this was probably not Ye Xiwen¡¯s trump card either. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken it out so quickly, but this wasn¡¯t important. What was important was, what was Ye Xiwen¡¯s limit? It seemed like he had no limits. No matter how strong the opponent was, it was difficult to force him to reveal his actual limits and trump cards.


    Since the beginning, Ye Xiwen had never gone all out. He was testing his baseline. Undoubtedly, hisbat power was far beyond the limit that Transcendent Realm¡¯s First Level Peak could attain, and he was even more overwhelming than the original Star Beast Avatar. However, he didn¡¯t know exactly how strong he was. He estimated that he was able to contend or even defeat a weak Transcendent Realm Second Level.


    And this Jia Qing had just entered Transcendent Realm Second Level. Although he was much stronger than Transcendent Realm First Level in terms of strength, he was at the bottom among Transcendent Realm Second Level warriors. That was why he was so desperate to get a Spiritual Volcano slot. As long as he could bathe in the Spiritual Volcano, he could even reach Transcendent Realm Second Level Peak in one go, granting him the chance to enter Transcendent Realm Third Level at any time. By then, everything would be different.


    But for Ye Xiwen, everything would be the same.


    He had seen through Jia Qing¡¯s ws.


    Jia Qing¡¯s body swelled with aura more terrifying than before. Under his feet, a monstrous wave suddenly emerged. The waves were not condensed with saber aura, but real water vapor in the sky that had gathered here.


    Everyone suddenly felt that the air became abnormally dry. It was universally known that there was very little water vapor in the air. Hence, the humidity plummeted. Now, Jia Qing could capture the water vapor and form a monstrous wave; who knew how much water vapor had been drawn from how many miles away. It was terrifying.


    The Wave Breaking Saber Technique he cultivated was a saber technique he had learned on the sea. The more water around him, the more powerful it was. Since he was above the sea, the power would be amplified by a quarter or two.


    That was why Jia Qing used his qi to extract the surrounding water vapor to form this monstrous wave.


    Jia Qing stepped on the monstrous wave and looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. The waves under his feet were increasing in size, but they were all under his control.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, your name is Ye Xiwen, right? You¡¯re pretty good to be able to fight with me until now. However, I want you to understand that the Transcendent Realm is Transcendent Realm. If you haven¡¯t entered the Transcendent Realm, you are a nobody!¡± Jia Qing said coldly, his face slightly ferocious. His arrogant attitude from before when he didn¡¯t take Ye Xiwen seriously had long since disappeared.


    ¡°Wave Breaking Technique!¡± Jia Qing yelled violently, instantly waving the long saber in his hand. A glow sparked from the long saber instantaneously. It then expanded in the void together with the wind, growing extremely big. It exuded swift waves that madly swooshed.


    The surrounding space began to boil like boiling pond water, twisting itself. In front of this terrifying force, it was still boiling.


    The glow instantly shot out, besieging toward Ye Xiwen.


    Everyone eximed in shock, all marveling at the Wave Breaking Technique.


    ¡°Can Ye Xiwen still handle this move? The Sea Dragon Mansion disciple is not to be underestimated. This martial technique is far from beingparable. This trick could even destroy a Transcendent Realm Second Level warrior on the spot if he were not careful!¡±


    ¡°Then, I will show you the way nobody counterattacks!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. Almost all the Qi on his body condensed into a line on the long sword.


    ¡°Invincible Sword!¡±


    Facing the overwhelming saber aura, Ye Xiwen chose to move with his sword, turning into a cold light that pierced through the saber aura covering the sky.


    At that moment, time seemed to freeze and then shattered in an instant.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A terrifying energy swept out in an instant, forming a massive energy ball. It spread in all directions, setting off countless flying sand and rocks.


    ¡°Pff!¡±


    A figure flew upside down, spurting out a mouthful of blood. It was Jia Qing.

 Chapter 845: Yuan Xuehai’s Strength

    <h4>Chapter 845: Yuan Xuehai¡¯s Strength</h4>


    ¡°What? How could this be?!¡± said Jia Qing with difficulty. His piercing gaze stared at Ye Xiwen, who showed himself with slow steps. It was a little unbelievable. Why would he, a dignified Transcendent Realm Second Level, lose to Ye Xiwen, a kid who was only a Half-step Transcendent Realm Intermediate, not even Late.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even look at him, let alone answer his question. In fact, not only did Jia Qing find this iprehensible, but even the others found it hard to fathom. How could Ye Xiwen, a Half-Step Transcendent Realm Intermediate kid, actually beat a Transcendent Realm Second Level? Even if Jia Qing had just entered Transcendent Realm Second Level, he was still a real Transcendent Realm Second Level.


    For them, it was simply hard to understand. But for Ye Xiwen, it was not the case because he noticed Jia Qing¡¯s fatal ws.


    Jia Qing¡¯s Wave Breaking Saber Technique¡¯s strength was indeed extraordinary; it was undeniably powerful. Unfortunately, his cultivation time seemed to be too short. One could see that there were many parts of the move that hadn¡¯t been cultivated to perfection.


    It was precisely because of this that Ye Xiwen could find the w and the opportunity to strike. He found the chink in Jia Qing¡¯s armor and concentrated all the power from his body to break Jia Qing¡¯s Wave Breaking Saber Technique¡¯s scattered power.


    Initially, the Wave Breaking Saber Technique was more potent in group battles, but even if an ordinary person knew about this weakness, they wouldn¡¯t be able to break it either. Only people like Ye Xiwen, whose physical body was robust enough in addition to having absorbed the Star Beast¡¯s power, could instantly destroy Jia Qing¡¯s Wave Breaking Saber Technique after hepletely unleashed his power.


    Everyone looked dumbly at Ye Xiwen, who had defeated Jia Qing, as if they had seen a ghost. They all gasped. From the moment he appeared, this Half-step Transcendent Realm Intermediate kid gave them a great surprise.


    It was like he had no limits. No matter what kind of enemy it was, it seemed like there was no way to force him to his limits.


    Ye Xiwen ignored Jia Qing, who was waiting bitterly for him to exin. He just looked at Yuan Xuehai in the Yuan Family seats.


    Everyone knew that his target was Yuan Xuehai.


    Yuan Xuehai was the most outstanding genius of the Yuan Family and also one of the original three young masters. He was even considered the leader of the three.


    Everyone also understood that the fight for champion would only be between Yuan Xuehai and Ye Xiwen. No matter who won, that person would be the champion.


    As for Wang Mengyu, no one thought that she could be the champion. Suppose Yuan Xuehai won, whether she fought or not would make no difference. If someone as terrifying as Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t win, then it wouldn¡¯t matter if she, who had never beaten Yuan Xuehai before, went up there.


    Conversely, if Ye Xiwen won, then the Yuan Family would no longer be able to send out a strong master who could match Ye Xiwen, so the only possibility was Ye Xiwen winning the championship.


    This battle between the two of them was the most critical. After this one battle, the slot contest would end.


    However, could Yuan Xuehai contend with Ye Xiwen?


    Everyone was a little worried, especially those in the Yuan Family. In fact, although Yuan Xuehai was stronger than Wang Mengyu and Wu Chenhai, it was only by a little. He was only a tad bit stronger. Generally speaking, they were still at the same level.


    To defeat the other two, Yuan Xuehai still needed a lot of effort.


    But Wu Chenhai, who was about as strong as Yuan Xuehai now, was rendered unable to retaliate under Ye Xiwen¡¯s offense.


    Would Yuan Xuehai be able to contend with Ye Xiwen?


    Even Jia Qing, who everyone was optimistic about, suffered a crushing defeat in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands, and Yuan Xuehai would not fare any better than them.


    If the battles hadn¡¯t started, everyone would probably be optimistic about Yuan Xuehai. After all, Yuan Xuehai had been famous for many years, but no one knew Ye Xiwen.


    But now, everyone was optimistic about Ye Xiwen because Ye Xiwen was far too powerful. He was so powerful that no one thought he had already gone all out.


    Yuan Xuehai saw Ye Xiwen staring at him, and without any hesitation, he directly leaped into the arena. There was the same coldness in his gaze as he stared at Ye Xiwen.


    He was like a vast ice mountain, unfathomable by others.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for half an hour for you to recover your qi!¡± said Yuan Xuehai lightly. Ye Xiwen had just fought a battle, and Yuan Xuehai didn¡¯t want to take advantage of him. In that case, it wouldn¡¯t be a fair victory.


    ¡°Yuan Xuehai dared to say such a thing. Maybe he has some trump cards?¡±


    ¡°He must have some trump cards. Look, that Ye Xiwen is also more serious than ever. He must know something?¡±


    ¡°Could he be stronger than Jia Qing!?¡±


    Upon seeing Yuan Xuehai say that, everyone immediately began to discuss. At that time, Jia Qing, who got caught in the crossfire, had already fainted, and Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t pay him any attention.


    As for this guy who wanted to kill him, it was good enough that Ye Xiwen did not directly kill him. It was because they were in public. If they were in private, and Jia Qing dared to show murderous intent, Ye Xiwen would have killed him already. Although Ye Xiwen was not a bad person, he was not a soft-hearted person. Even if people described him as cruel, he wouldn¡¯t really care.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. It won¡¯t matter at all!¡± said Ye Xiwenlightly. The battle just now did not consume much of his qi. ¡°Observing Person Scripture¡± had been running for a few weeks and hadpletely recovered, and most importantly, he now had the Star Beast¡¯s bloodline. That qi was ten times thicker than an ordinary person¡¯s. Unless it was arge-scale group battle, it was impossible to die of overconsumption under normal circumstances.


    ¡°Okay, you are worth my attack!¡± Yuan Xuehai nced lightly at Ye Xiwen as if trying to freeze the air. He could also see that Ye Xiwen was not forcefully pushing himself. Perhaps it was not important for Ye Xiwen.


    His big hand grabbed the air, and suddenly a snow-white longsword appeared in his hand. Majestic, thick qi began to emanate from his whole body, and the surrounding air started to crackle. This was the sound of the air freezing and cracking.


    Ye Xiwen was a little surprised. This Yuan Xuehai¡¯s power was the power of ice. In fact, if Jia Qing were here now, he would suffer an even more crushing defeat.


    It was because the power of ice would restrain Jia Qing¡¯s power of water.


    And most importantly, Yuan Xuehai had entered Transcendent Realm Second Level. Although he had only just entered Transcendent Realm Second Level, he was more substantial than Jia Qing. Although they both only just entered the second level, Yuan Xuehai was clearly slightly stronger.


    Everyone was stunned. They finally understood why the Yuan Family remained indifferent when the Wu Family and the Wang Family both invited help. The reason turned out to be this.


    They did not even have to invite help. Just Yuan Xuehai¡¯s Transcendent Realm Second Level cultivation was their most tremendous confidence.


    With Yuan Xuehai, if they won the championship, then they won. If they didn¡¯t win, then inviting someone else to help would not make a difference.


    ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Yuan Xuehai is still full of confidence even after watching Ye Xiwenpete. This is why!¡±


    ¡°Yes, no one would have thought that Yuan Xuehai could hide his strength so well. No wonder they don¡¯t need to invite help from outside. He himself is the strongest master!¡±


    ¡°Then, I shall take action!¡± Yuan Xuehai yelled violently. The white longsword in his hand sprung out at the spur moment. Phantoms suddenly appeared in the sky, rushing straight toward Ye Xiwen like lightning, trying to besiege Xiwen violently.


    The longsword condensed from sword will in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand once again shot out, directly filling the sky with sword light. He sheltered himself within it.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    There was a crisp sound of metals colliding. Those white sword shadows were not able to break through Ye Xiwen¡¯s protective sword light. Before they could get close, they were all shattered.


    Although Ye Xiwen had never decided on his path, if others thought that his sword cultivation was weak, then they would be wrong. In fact, it was difficult for him to have any shorings. With the mysterious space, it would be quickly made up for even if he had any shorings. For others, it might take a lot of time or energy, but for him, it was just the matter of consuming some spiritual energy.


    At that moment, Yuan Xuehai had already rushed up. Instantaneously, the white longsword rushed out and shed toward Ye Xiwen¡¯s front. There was a cold light restricted in the tip of the sword. Almost instantly, Ye Xiwen¡¯s protective sword light was broken.


    This was the most typical way of breaking through one¡¯s chink in the armor, just like how Ye Xiwen used Invincible Sword to break through the chink in the Wave Breaking Saber Technique¡¯s armor. As long as the chink was broken, then the entire armor would copse.


    Although that was the case, there were very few people who could do that. Most people could only hear about it and treat it as a martial arts experience.


    ¡°Burial Earth Sword!¡± In Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand, the sword will expand instantly and shed downward at lightning speed.


    The terrifying sword will roared in an instant, sweeping over Yuan Xuehai¡¯s head as if it was trying to take revenge.


    He already stopped caring about the white longswording for him.


    The two longswords were getting closer to each other. Both sides looked indifferent as if they couldn¡¯t see the longswords getting closer. It seemed a lose-lose situation where both of them would die by each other¡¯s swords.


    There was a smile at the corner of Ye Xiwen¡¯s mouth. At the final moment, Yuan Xuehai finally took action and waved his sword to block Ye Xiwen¡¯s offense.


    At that critical moment, he ended up deciding against employing a lose-lose tactic where both of them would die.

 Chapter 846: Taking Complete Control of the Battle

    <h4>Chapter 846: Taking Complete Control of the Battle</h4>


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword will fell on Yuan Xuehai¡¯s longsword. Both of their strengths were equally terrifying. Both their energies directly blew up the air; the shockwaves from the explosion rose and swept out in all directions.


    The corner of Ye Xiwen¡¯s mouth quirked slightly. This sword forced Yuan Xuehai to go back to defense, and it was an excellent start. It meant that the battle¡¯s pace had finally fallen out of Yuan Xuehai¡¯s hands into his own hands.


    He finally understood that Yuan Xuehai¡¯s strength was not weaker than his. Compared to Jia Qing, Yuan Xuehai was even stronger.


    The shockwaves from the battle between the two sides were too strong. The masters from the three families had to join forces to set up a barrier to prevent the shockwaves from the battle between the two sides from affecting them and the other disciples.


    ¡°He is already so strong now?¡± Wang Mengyu stared nkly at the center of the arena. She wasn¡¯t talking about Ye Xiwen, but Yuan Xuehai.


    She had already known that Ye Xiwen was very powerful for a long time, but it was the first time she learned about Yuan Xuehai¡¯s strength. Or in other words, she did not expect that in these short ten years, Yuan Xuehai had entered Transcendent Realm Second Level much faster than the rest of them.


    She and Wu Chenhai both wanted to use Spiritual Volcano¡¯s baptism to ascend into Transcendent Realm Second Level. Meanwhile, Yuan Xuehai had already entered Transcendent Realm Second Level. Then, after Spiritual Volcano¡¯s baptism, he would most likely attain Transcendent Realm Second Level Peak. By then, Yuan Xuehai would be stronger than them.


    Ye Xiwen was not a big deal. He was just an outsider anyway; he couldn¡¯t stay here for a long time, but Yuan Xuehai was different. He represented the Yuan Family, one of the three major families. If she couldn¡¯t catch up in cultivation as soon as possible, then she would only get left behind further and further in the end.


    The only good thing was that Wu Chenhai¡¯s strength was not much better than hers. They could be considered to be in the same position.


    However, Yuan Xuehai was just one step ahead of them. Luckily, it was possible to make up the difference. After all, no one dared to say that their cultivation would only improve by leaps and bounds, that there would not be a time when their cultivation would stagnate.


    After all, they had been fighting for so many years; she still had this bit of confidence.


    Yuan Xuehai quickly understood that his control of the battle had fallen promptly into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands, but he could not do anything despite realizing it. It was because he couldn¡¯t be like Ye Xiwen, who wasn¡¯t scared of dying and didn¡¯t care if both of them got wounded.


    Ye Xiwen had a strong physical body and the Phoenix Regeneration Technique, so he often didn¡¯t mind an an-eye-for-an-eye fighting style. For him, he had no weaknesses and was fearless, but Yuan Xuehai was not.


    However, Yuan Xuehai was able to take the lead and enter the Transcendent Realm Second Level before Wang Mengyu and Wu Chenhai, which was not an easy feat.


    The longsword waved out a sky full of sword light that turned into flying snowkes. A blizzard formed and swept towards Ye Xiwen.


    Each of these snowkes was condensed by sword light and contained terrifying energy. When it exploded, its power was even more frightening than a bomb.


    Ye Xiwen immediately knew the truth about these snowkes. He immediately thrust out his sword in an unremarkable manner, but it was swift. Thousands of swords were shot out in an instant.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There were sounds of violent explosions all around Ye Xiwen. The snowkes burst open on the spot, and the energy that spilled out swept toward Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, but they were all blocked by the protective qi on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    These snowkes couldn¡¯t get within ten feet of Ye Xiwen. Since there was no way to get close, there was no way for the shockwaves from the explosion to hurt Ye Xiwen.


    Compared to Yuan Xuehai, who was a real swordmaster, Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword techniques were not as magnificent and unmatched, seemingly even a little crude.


    But with such a simple sword technique, Ye Xiwen could unleash an unprecedentedly terrifying power. He was simply quick, urate, and harsh.


    But it was this speed, uracy, and harshness that rendered Yuan Xuehai helpless against Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen also took a step forward. Burial Sword, Burial Earth Sword, and Invincible Sword alternated in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands, all of which were very pure and powerful. Besides thest move [Immortality Sword], those three moves could be regarded as top martial techniques.


    Both of their figures quickly disappeared from everyone¡¯s eyes. They were agile. Everyone could barely judge their positions in the constant explosion of snowkes.


    Yuan Xuehai¡¯s expression became more solemn. When it came to sword techniques¡¯ skillfulness, he was better than Ye Xiwen, but the pace of the entire battle was under Ye Xiwen¡¯s control.


    The reason was none other than because Ye Xiwen¡¯s power was too great. Every time the sword tip touched Yuan Xuehai, he could feel a terrifying power from the sword that made his arms feel slightly numb. One could imagine how dreadful it was.


    Ye Xiwen was also going all out. Except for some killing moves, he indeed did not hold back. Yuan Xuehai was much more potent than Jia Qing, and he must use his full strength to handle Yuan Xuehai. Otherwise, there was simply no way to suppress Yuan Xuehai.


    ¡°Ugh! Soaring Ice Dragon!¡±


    Yuan Xuehai yelled violently, and the longsword in his hand revolved in an instant, forming a snow-colored halo that instantly swept into a huge ice dragon. In the sunlight, the ice crystals were lifelike. Every piece of the dragon¡¯s scales looked real, and there were even stripes on them.


    It was simply a colossal ice dragon.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The ice dragon roared and pounced toward Ye Xiwen. The ice dragon opened its bloody mouth and spat suddenly. It sprayed slush all over the sky as if it was trying to freeze the whole world.


    Every bit of slush was able to freeze and destroy the air. They were all formed using sword qi.


    ¡°Burial Sword!¡± The longsword in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand glowed with a mighty sword light that shot out. It also formed an overwhelming sword screen that went head to head with the slush.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The slush transformed into ice-type sword qi and collided with Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword light. The sound of the explosion lingered in everyone¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    The ice dragon roared and instantly spread its thick ws. It directly tore a massive tear in the sword screen that Ye Xiwen made. Its huge ice crystal body rushed in, opening its bloody mouth and trying to bite Ye Xiwen, trying to swallow him downpletely.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud noise, the dragonpletely swallowed Ye Xiwen.


    Everyone eximed. Was Ye Xiwen about to die?


    Everyone stared at the gigantic ice dragon, wondering what happened to Ye Xiwen.


    Wang Mengyu almost broke the armrest of her seat. Her beautiful eyes stared at the ice dragon. This was not only because of Ye Xiwen but also because it was rted to whether the Wang Family¡¯s counterattack this time would seed.


    Even in the long run, this was rted to the Wang Family¡¯s fortune in the distant future.


    It was normal to not win the championship, and it was even unsurprising to lose several times in a row, but losing ten times in a row was a problem. And at this time, the Wu Family and the Yuan Family were taking turns to win the championship, clearly trying to suppress the Wang Family.


    Whether they could take the championship from the hands of these two was a very crucial matter.


    ¡°ng!¡±


    There was a loud sound of metal trembling. Boundless sword qi swept up from within the ice dragon. With a rumble and a loud noise, the ice dragon exploded on the spot, genuinely turning into slush in the sky.


    Driven by the sword qi, the sky full of slush formed a massive blizzard.


    ¡°As long as he¡¯s okay!¡± Wang Mengyu breathed out a sigh of relief when she saw the ice dragon explode directly on the spot.


    At that moment, everyone realized how terrifying Ye Xiwen was. When the ice dragon swallowed him, many people thought that Ye Xiwen was doomed, but they didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xiwen would be able to escape.


    Ye Xiwen wielded a sword in his hand. No one could understand the danger he went through just now. Just now, he was bombarded by a sky full of sword qi in the belly of the ice dragon, and he was almost strangled on the spot.


    However, he had the protective Tianyuan Mirror. The sword qi couldn¡¯t break the defense of Tianyuan Mirror at all.


    Instead of waiting for Ye Xiwen to take a breath, Yuan Xuehai attacked straightaway.


    ¡°You are very powerful. If you can take my next sword, I will immediately turn around and leave. I won¡¯t fight for the championship this time!¡± Yuan Xuehai shouted. He knew that Ye Xiwen hadpletely grasped his rhythm. Ye Xiwen was very strong, so he decided to use his most decisive killing move directly. If his most decisive killing move still couldn¡¯t deal with Ye Xiwen, then it would be meaningless to fight.


    Since he and Ye Xiwen began fighting, the two sides had exchanged over a hundred moves. He had consumed more than half of his qi and was starting to gasp a little, but looking at Ye Xiwen whose face was not flushed and heart wasn¡¯t racing, it felt like Ye Xiwen did not show any signs of qi overconsumption.


    Moreover, Ye Xiwen had fought Jia Qing just now, so Yuan Xuehai had the advantage. It showed how terrifying Ye Xiwen¡¯s qi was.


    The strengths of both sides were almost the same, neck and neck. If Yuan Xuehai continued to consume qi at this rate, he would lose. Rather than lose that way, it would be better to fight onest desperate fight. It would be best if he could beat Ye Xiwen, but if he couldn¡¯t, he could still retreat decently.


    ¡°Icebound Realm!¡± Yuan Xuehai yelled violently. The majestic ice-type qi instantly swept across the arena. The temperature plummeted by dozens of degrees, and a blizzard began to blow frantically.


    Yuan Xuehai¡¯s longsword shot out instantly, and the sword light turned into an icicle that was ejected. The blizzard in the sky was also attracted by a strange force, revolving rapidly around the icicle. The blizzard became more intense, taking up half the arena.


    It hurtled toward Ye Xiwen.

 Chapter 847: Becoming Champion

    <h4>Chapter 847: Bing Champion</h4>


    This icicle emanated destruction, seemingly unstoppable in its attempt to seal the sky and the earth. This was the pinnacle of Yuan Xuehai¡¯s sword technique.


    If Ye Xiwen could mitigate this blow, Yuan Xuehai would be rendered vulnerable with no chance of fighting back. After all, the vast majority of the remaining qi in Yuan Xuehai would be depleted in an instant.


    One move would determine the oue!


    All that mattered was in this move!


    The icicles summoned the blizzard and upied the sky. The surrounding ice and snow condensed near the icicles wereunched at lightning speed.


    Ye Xiwen began to be serious. Facing Yuan Xuehai¡¯s ultimate killer move, he had to stay alert and even go all out. Otherwise, he might be killed on the spot.


    No matter how oppressive Ye Xiwen¡¯sbat power was, he was only at Half-step Transcendent Realm. There was a fair gap with Transcendent Realm. Sure enough, it was a longsting weakness that he would be helpless with for a long time.


    The Golden Divinity Robe on his body was gleaming. There was an imperceptible crimson hue at the Golden Divinity Robe¡¯s surface.


    ¡°Meteor Explosion!¡± Ye Xiwen gave all out and utilized his ultimate move, albeit he was still in the process of researching it and deducing it.


    Although Meteor Explosion was not fullyprehended, Ye Xiwen still managed to activate it. Of course, the power output had not reached the highest value, which Ye Xiwen could pull off. But even so, the power output had already transcended ¡°Shattered Star Fist¡± and the other moves he was ustomed to previously.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand was immediately wrapped with the boundless star powers. The star power engulfed the sky. It was at apletely different caliber aspared to the ice and snow permeating the air. The star power had seemingly dered its authority in this region.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist was wrapped in the power of countless stars, turned into a star, and mmed into the icicle that was blowing the wind and snow.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Two extremely terrifying forces collided, emitted two powerful shock waves, not giving way to each other in mid-air.


    At that very moment, the crowd witnessed the two exchanged blows clearly. After all, the two of them decided not to defeat their opponent with speed but sheer strength.


    They mmed into each other on the spot like two gigantic monsters, not giving way to each other and not allowing each other to move forward at all.


    It was supposed to be an arena that couldpletely withstand the younger generation¡¯s fight, but it had nowpletely copsed. When the two were fighting, the terrible shockwaves swept out in all directions.


    There were three prominent ns¡¯ members on all sides. The barriersid by the ns¡¯ masters were still firm, but the arena above the ground was obliterated. Simrly, the arraysid at the arena previously were all shattered in an instant.


    Yuan Xuehai broke out in cold sweat. This technique had exhausted all his qi. If he couldn¡¯t defeat Ye Xiwen, then he would be done for. He had not recovered yet. Even a Great Sage could kill him.


    This was a double edge sword. Hence, it was only utilized either at thest moment or an uphill fight.


    After all, there was nothing else to be concerned about at thest moment. If Yuan Xuehai did nothing else, it would be his demise. Giving all out might change his fate.


    Behind him, the Yuan Family¡¯s masters all watched Yuan Xuehai nervously. Even if Yuan Xuehai failed, losing a slot once or twice did not affect the big picture. However, if something happened to Yuan Xuehai, it would be a real loss to the Yuan Family.


    Yuan Xuehai was the strongest among the younger generation the family had nurtured. The family couldn¡¯t bear to lose him anyway. They might not worry too much previously. After all, Yuan Xuehai was still an elite that Wu Family had no way to deal with despite foreign aid.


    But the family didn¡¯t expect that Yuan Xuehai was forced to the point where he had to fight to the death.


    Both sides seemed to have exhausted all their strength as they madly collided with each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s time. I can defeat you in one move!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted, ¡°Meteor Explosion!¡±


    Coupled with Ye Xiwen¡¯s shout, the stars on his fist suddenly began to burn fanatically, emitting ring light in different directions.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The meteor exploded, and the power of the explosion seemed to be controlled. Invisible barriers formed around it, and the st was diverted toward the icicle.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud ¡°bang,¡± the icicle cracked immediately. The icicle tip shattered, turning into ice sludge on the spot. Then, the rest of the icicle was broken apart inch by inch under Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist impact.


    It happened like a domino. With one spot shattered, the entire icicle began to crack inch by inch.


    *Crack!*


    *Crack!*


    *Crack!*


    Series of cracking sounds resounded. The cracks, which resembled a spider web, quickly covered the entire icicle.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The entire icicle was shattered with its pieces scattered around, revealing the long white sword in it. Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist momentum was undiminished. It mmed on the long white sword like two big hammers.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Yuan Xuehai felt a terrifying and monstrous power crash on him with the sword as a medium. The aura barrier left on his body was diminishing already. At this moment, this impact shattered the barrier into dust instantly.


    Immediately, that impact bombarded Yuan Xuehai¡¯s body. The impact was not weakened in any slight. Despite his excellent physique, it was still iparable to Ye Xiwen ¨C a monster hiding beneath human skin.


    Immediately, a mouthful of blood spurted out. Yuan Xuehai¡¯s figure flew directly into the Yuan Family seats.


    ¡°Xuehai!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine!¡±


    Instantly, many of the Yuan Family¡¯s elder masters were in a mess. They caught Yuehai and relieved the impact.


    Seeing Yuan Xuehai¡¯s hands, the Yuan Family¡¯s elders became furious immediately. As they were about to lose their temper at Ye Xiwen, Yuan Xuehai staggered to his feet and prevented the n members from swearing at Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Thank you for giving mercy this time, but I will find a chance to fight with you again!¡± Yuan Xuehai said with a pale face covering his chest.


    He naturally knew that Ye Xiwen did not give all out. Otherwise, he would never survive, especially Ye Xiwen¡¯sst move, Meteor Explosion. It was a horrifying scene, like a meteor exploding in the sky. Even the Transcendent Realm masters might be blown to pieces if Ye Xiwen gave all out. He could faintly sense that the activation was iplete, or else its might could escte into another caliber.


    However, no matter whether this technique waspleted or not, it did not matter to Yuan Xuehai. He could escape the catastrophe because Ye Xiwen showed mercy.


    Ye Xiwen just smiled and shook his head. He had a good impression of Yuan Xuehai. In any case, Yuan Xuehai was still an upright person. This person had given him a chance to fully recover before the fight.


    That was why Ye Xiwen gave mercy. Otherwise, Ye Xiwen was not a soft-hearted person. For example, Jia Qing went into aa because of his kick.


    The Yuan Family members only rxed a little after hearing Yuan Xuehai¡¯s words. Hearing Yuan Xuehai said this, it seemed that there was no danger, and they were relieved. Yuan Xuehai was the sore spot in their hearts, as long as Yuan Xuehai wasn¡¯t critically wounded. They would not have anything else to say.


    Compared with the Yuan Family master, who was relieved, the Wu Family master was much more depressed. Among the eyes looking at Ye Xiwen, there were vicious gazes.


    Ye Xiwen gave mercy to Yuan Xuehai, but he didn¡¯t on Wu Chenhai and Jia Qing.


    Ye Xiwen just sneered at these spiteful gazes and didn¡¯t care at all. He was not stupid. How could he easily forgive someone who wanted to kill himself? If it weren¡¯t because it was in public with many masters present, Ye Xiwen would behead them ruthlessly.


    ¡°Hahaha, we won. We won. For five hundred years, God bless my Wang family!¡±


    ¡°Great, we won, we won!¡±


    ¡°God bless you. This Ye Xiwen defeated Yuan Xuehai. It¡¯s amazing!¡±


    Compared with the Yuan Family masters who kept silent for a while, the Wu Family masters repeatedly cursed Ye Xiwen. The Wang family masters felt a burst of ecstasy.


    It had been five hundred years. The situation was finally reversed. Althoughpared to the ten thousands year lifespan of a Transcendent Realm master, these five hundred years were not too long. Even so, it was ufortable to be suppressed under the Wu Family and the Yuan Family in these five hundred years.


    Moreover, Wu Family and Yuan Family had a faint tendency to join forces, which was extremely unfavorable to the Wang family. Perhaps no harm would surface in a short time. However, after waiting for several thousand years, the number of masters in the Wang family would be far inferior to the Wu Family and the Yuan Family. By that time, the Wang family would either have to flee from South Initiate Ind or be unlisted. There would be no other end. This would be the result of the imbnce in strength.


    But everything had changed. Although it was only once, it broke the faint union between the two families. It was a massive p to their arrogance. It altered the decline of the five hundred years in one fell swoop.


    ¡°He did it. He really did it!¡± Wang Mengyu felt a little unbelievable. Previously, she was the one who had the most confidence in Ye Xiwen. When everyone in the Wang family doubted Ye Xiwen, only she stood up to support Ye Xiwen.


    But at this time, she couldn¡¯t believe it. Ye Xiwen won the championship!


    This had far exceeded her expectations. At the very beginning, she even wanted Ye Xiwen¡¯s help to not lose too badly. She did not expect Ye Xiwen to crush everyone and became the champion.


    ¡°Yes, he really did it. The youngdy has keen eyes!¡± Behind Wang Mengyu, Uncle Le said with a slight smile, and the shock in his eyes had just diminished.

 Chapter 848: Wu Family’s Conspiracy

    <h4>Chapter 848: Wu Family¡¯s Conspiracy</h4>


    One stone stirred up a thousand waves [1]. Many residents of South Initiate Ind, who had stayed for many years, found it unbelievable. After all, not everyone went to watch the slot contest.


    It had been five hundred years since thest time the Wang family became the champion. The champion was either taken away by Wu Family or Yuan Family. Basically, there was no Wang family¡¯s share.


    The entry slots contest into the Spiritual Volcano was not a big deal for many ordinary warriors. No matter what, it wasn¡¯t something they could attain. The final winner for slots would not be them. Only one or two slots would be shared among twenty million ordinary warriors. The slots were majorly in the hands of prominent families.


    Having one slot befall to them was one of a kind, rare luck.


    Therefore, for them, this slot contest was mainly to observe the strength of the three ns. The stronger ones would naturally win the championship, and the weaker ones would naturally win fewer times.


    In the past five hundred years, the Wang family had not been able to win the championship once. For Transcendent Realm¡¯s lifespan of ten thousand years, five hundred years was not worth mentioning. It would not be able to shake the Wang family¡¯s ten thousand years foundation, but ordinary warriors won¡¯t think so.


    What they could see was the decline of the Wang family over the past five hundred years. Hence, the warriors who were hesitant would not join the Wang family¡¯s side. In the long run, the Wang family would falter against the other two prominent families. This was the issue the Wang family was helpless with.


    The Wu Family was nning to utilize this issue to slowly grind the Wang family to death, like boiling frogs in warm water. When the Wang family realized something was wrong, they would not be much capable of fighting back.


    The Wang family was obviously aware of this and wanted to make a change. However, they were helpless all these while since they were unable to win the championship. They were not convincing the crowd. The crowd wouldn¡¯t believe that the Wang family did not falter.


    But now, with Ye Xiwen¡¯s victory, the depression that shrouded them all these years was wiped out. They were all ted. Many warriors had begun to invest in the Wang family¡¯s side because of this victory.


    In contrast to them, many of the experts in the Wu Family were in a sour mood. How could this be? Despite so many years of nning, Ye Xiwen had ruined their n. Worse still, they couldn¡¯t deal with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen stayed in Wang Family¡¯s house. The Wu Family had no chance to assault Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Damn it. This damn Ye Xiwen ruined our Wu Family¡¯s many years of nning. What the hell!¡± In the Wu Family conference hall, Wu Family masters cussed one after another, wishing Ye Xiwen would be cursed to death. Despite knowing that it was impossible, they continued. For them, it was a way to vent, and it was better than nothing.


    Above all seats, Wu Nanjie had a gloomy face, and his eyes flickered. No one knew what he was thinking.


    ¡°Big brother, we can¡¯t just suck it up. Look at Little Hai. He was beaten up so badly that it would take him a few years to recover!¡±


    At the seat next to the main seat, a tall man yelled angrily. He somewhat resembled Wu Nanjie. He was Wu Nanjie¡¯s only younger brother, Wu Ying. In the Wu Family, Wu Ying was the mainbat force. He had superb cultivation, second only to Wu Nanjie¡¯s Transcendent Realm Fifth Level, reaching the Transcendent Realm Forth Level Peak.


    He had always insisted on being ruthless to the outside world, especially the n to deal with the Wang family. He was involved in the majority of the n. If someone blindly believed that he was a simple and honest person because of his appearance, it would be a big mistake.


    ¡°Indeed, Family Master. What that kid is doing now has turned our ns plotted for hundreds of years into nothingness almost overnight. We absolutely can¡¯t let that kid go!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. We should spare no mercy to that. Otherwise, what will happen to our reputation? Who will give us face in the future!?¡±


    ¡°Simple-minded. You¡¯re only focused on fighting. If I could, I would have already killed him in the arena!¡± said Wu Nanjie impatiently. Ye Xiwen must be well protected by the Wang Family now. If he could, he would have killed Ye Xiwen in the arena when Xiwen was unprepared.


    Of course, he didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen had a trump card, but he firmly believed in his judgment that he could definitely kill this kid!


    ¡°He is under the protection of the Wang family. We have no way to kill him!¡± said Wu Nanjie.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s wait until hees out. I don¡¯t think a foreigner like him would want to stay in South Initiate Ind for a lifetime. As long as hees out, it is our chance to make a move!¡± said Wu Ying coldly. Killing intent flickered in his gaze as if there was a destructive world in it, which was terrifying. No one knew how many people were killed to form such a killing intent.


    ¡°That kid has be stronger now. After he is baptized in the Spiritual Volcano, I am afraid that even the Transcendent Realm Second Level masters will be unmatched. If we make a move, we can kill him. However, the Wang family will put close observation on us. Any slight move from us will raise Wang family¡¯s alert!¡± Wu Nanjie shook his head and said.


    He recognized the big picture clearly. Ye Xiwen had tarnished Wu Family¡¯s face and let their Wu Family¡¯s hundreds of years of n go to waste. This was exactly why they must kill Ye Xiwen. As for their son ¨C Wu Chenhai¡¯s hatred, it was just a small trigger and not a big deal at all.


    But for the same reason, the Wang family would spare no effort to protect Ye Xiwen. Right now, Ye Xiwen had almost be a representative figure for their Wang family.


    If their Wang family couldn¡¯t even protect Ye Xiwen and let Ye Xiwen be killed, who else would dare to take refuge in their Wang family. Who would dare to work for their Wang family? Hence, no matter what, the Wang family would give it all to protect Ye Xiwen.


    Especially during the period when Ye Xiwen was still in the Wang family, it was even more critical. No one else was allowed to assault Ye Xiwen.


    Because of this, Wu Ying only dared to make a move after Ye Xiwen left. He didn¡¯t dare to promise that he would deal with Ye Xiwen when the target was still in the Wang family because he feared the deterrenting from the Wang family.


    To prevent the Wu Family masters from hunting down Ye Xiwen, anyone Wu Family masters¡¯ movements were inevitably under surveince. If anything went wrong, the Wang family would make a big move.


    As forces fighting against each other for countless years, they were so familiar with each other. They knew each other¡¯s trump card. It was not an easy task to hide from the Wang Family while at the same time hunting down Ye Xiwen!


    ¡°Brother, if you are worried about this, then leave it to me!¡± said Wu Ying as he patted his chest.


    ¡°Have you figured out something?¡± Wu Nanjie looked at his younger brother with some doubts. Even he was put in a helpless spot, would his younger brother have a way?


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. In my previous adventure, I met a brother. He is not a human, but the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n in the sea. The name is E Xiangtian [1]. Our brotherhood is deep. As long as I say a word, he can help us kill that Ye Xiwen. Even if we can just let the Wang family witness it powerless, we don¡¯t even have to do anything. Hahaha, when we got the news of the kid¡¯s death, we can mock the Wang family¡¯s poor state!¡± Wu Yinughed loudly in delight as though he had witnessed Ye Xiwen¡¯s death. He believed that Ye Xiwen had no chance of escape.


    ¡°Then, what¡¯s your brother¡¯s strength?¡± Wu Nanjie asked. He didn¡¯t have any more questions on the sea n.


    As a matter of fact, in the endless sea region, it wasn¡¯t entirely urate to say that the human imed the sea side while the sea ns imed the sea bottom. In fact, the entire sea region should be considered under the sea ns¡¯ sovereign. They were the actual overlords of the sea.


    These intelligent ns living in the sea were tyrannical. Any sea ns alone could shock the world.


    Fortunately, these sea ns were also divided into different forces. The conquests between each other far exceed the hostility between human forces, which allowed human beings to survive in this endless sea region.


    But even so, most of the sea regions were still under the reign of beast or sea ns. The regions that were truly under the humans¡¯ reign might not evenposite one-tenth of the sea regions. They were densely scattered on the ind.


    Therefore, it was customary to have business deals with those sea ns. Even many human forces adhered to certain sea ns in a format simr to subordinate forces. They had to constantly turn in various resources and abide by the sea n¡¯s deployment, sending people to the sea bottom in the war efforts of the sea n they adhered to.


    The difficulty of human survival in the sea region was apparent. The only difference was that the sea n in the sea was hostile to each other. There was no way for them to form an alliance like the Hundred n Alliance. Otherwise, the human situation would be even worse.


    ¡°He is already the Transcendent Realm Third Level. Although he is a little weaker than me, there is no problem at all to get rid of that little brat!¡± Wu Ying nodded and said.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. This time I want this little brat to die without any remains!¡± Wu Nanjieughed.


    The entire Wu Family conference hall was also immersed in sinister and wildughter.


    With the end of the championship, the dispute between the three ns came to an end. Now, the three ns were allocating slots among themselves. Everyone was discussing the matter of who would be epting Spiritual Volcano¡¯s baptism.


    [1] Chinese depiction of the ¡°Butterfly Effect.¡±

 Chapter 849: Go To Spiritual Volcano

    <h4>Chapter 849: Go To Spiritual Volcano</h4>


    Wang Mengyu should be thest batch. When they attained the Transcendent Realm Second level, they had to leave the opportunity to other neers. By that time, the baptism of Spiritual Volcano would not be efficacious on them. It would be better to leave the opportunity to neers so that the family could continue to produce new talents from generation to generation.


    Basically, the Spiritual Volcano only worked for neers below the Transcendent Realm Third Level. If this were not the case, it would have attracted many powerful forces topete for it.


    The hot topic continued, and the day approaching Spiritual Volcano¡¯s eruption had finally arrived. Over the past countless years, the Spiritual Volcano would erupt punctually.


    Hence, no one was impatient with it as they waited for the approaching day of the eruption. Those who were qualified finally gathered at the pier. They would take a ship together to the Spiritual Volcano. Each upied a different slot ording to the ranking.


    Although they were all able to receive the Spiritual Volcano¡¯s baptism, their harvest would be different. Staying at different slots would receive different benefits. As the champion, Ye Xiwen was in the best slot. Then, the Wang family owned thetter three slots. Followed by that would be the two slots for Yuan Family, then the two slots for Wu Family. Finally, it would be the slots dedicated to the two winners among the individual cultivators. Although they upied the inferior slots, they felt blessed to be qualified.


    Early in the morning, everyone from the Wang family arrived at the dock ahead of others. Since they won, everyone in the Wang family was naturally excited. They werete in the past, but they were the first to arrive this time.


    At the Wang family¡¯s side, besides Ye Xiwen, there were Wang Mengyu, Wang Feiyun, and another young talent. Although they were not as good as Wang Feiyun, they had attained the Transcendent Realm First Level. Their foundation was not solid; hence they required the Spiritual Volcano¡¯s baptism. This was a shortcut that would save countless hours of hard work.


    Many Wang Family¡¯s masters chattered delightfully. They had never felt so proud like this for five hundred years. Sure enough, they were still aware that it was all Ye Xiwen¡¯s contribution.


    The Wang Family members tone down their voices in respect when Ye Xiwen threw his nce over. Nevertheless, Ye Xiwen was unfazed by it.


    He only cared about the Spiritual Volcano baptism. With this Spiritual Volcano baptism, he would be able to attain Half-step Transcendent Realm Late. With that, he could start preparing for the Transcendent Realm Retribution.


    He didn¡¯t dare to ascend into the Transcendent Realm in one fell swoop. Judging from the previous Heaven¡¯s Retribution, he knew that the Heaven had seemingly found him not pleasing to its eyes. The catastrophe of stepping into Great Sage previously was already terrifying. Hence, he could not imagine how disastrous it would be to challenge the retribution of ascending to the Transcendent Realm.


    So he could only restrain himself and wait until he was fully prepared. It was best to challenge the retribution when he was certain that he could contend with it.


    He didn¡¯t want to die before the actual retribution started.


    But even so, hisbat prowess would attain a great leap after the breakthrough to Half-step Transcendent Realm Late. Furthermore, he still had Star Beast¡¯s bloodline power remnants that were yet to be fully digested and absorbed. With that, he could quickly attain Half-step Transcendent Realm Late Peak. After that, he could challenge the Lightning Retribution and attain the Transcendent Realm.


    Even Ye Xiwen himself would not know how strong he could be!


    Soon after the Wang Family arrived, Yuan Family¡¯s masters also arrived. In addition to Yuan Xuehai¡¯s slot this time, another slot was also given to an outstanding young talent in the Yuan Family. This young talent stagnated in Transcendent Realm for a long time. With Spiritual Volcano¡¯s baptism, it would be easier for him to ascend into Transcendent Realm Second Level.


    The arrival of the Yuan Family did not arouse too much attention from the Wang family. After all, the Wang Family was now the champion. It made more sense for others to pay close attention to them.


    Ye Xiwen only nced at Yuan Xuehai, and then withdrew his gaze. He continued to immerse himself in the mysterious space, deducing the [Meteor Explosion] technique.


    Seeing Ye Xiwen nce at him, Yuan Xuehai lowered his head and let it slip. He stopped paying attention. After all, he was a cold person. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xiwen defeating him head-on, he would have no interest in caring.


    Although Yuan Xuehai was not interested, everyone else in the Yuan Family held a different attitude, mostly those Yuan Family juniors. Not everyone saw Ye Xiwen previously. The battle that day ended soon. Initially, it was well-known to be a contest which couldst several days. Due to Ye Xiwen¡¯s presence, the contest period shortened terribly. Those who decided to gote were losing out. After all, they thought there was nothing in particr happening at the starting period.


    It felt like a scam while annoying at the same time. It was all over in such a short time.


    ¡°Is that Ye Xiwen? He doesn¡¯t seem that good. Why did Brother Xuehai lose?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, besides Brother Xuehai, Wu Chenhai from the Wu Family and Jia Qing, the foreign aid were all defeated by Ye Xiwen. This is inexplicable!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, whose disciple do you think he will be? He is so young.¡±


    ¡°God knows there are so many monstrous geniuses in this world. How could we identify every single one of them!?¡±


    Everyone in the Yuan Family was in a heated argument. Since Ye Xiwen had been merciful to Yuan Xuehai previously, so they didn¡¯t have the same hatred level on Ye Xiwen as the Wu Family.


    What came next was not the Wu Family, but the two individual cultivators who got the slot. They came in delight.


    One was a ck-clothed old man, and the other was a middle-aged man in formal attire. These two people came together. Sure enough, it was also an effective way to resist the coercion from the three prominent families. No matter what, they were minute in front of the three prominent families. It was an excellent way to protect themselves.


    Soon after the arrival of the two individual cultivators, Wu Family finally arrived. This time, the Wu Family had suffered a massive loss. Not only was Wu Chenhai crippled, but Ye Xiwen had also knocked out the foreign aid. Ye Xiwen was the leading cause of their damage.


    Everyone in the Wu Family was gloomy and angry. Among them, Wu Chenhai and Jia Qing appeared. Although they were crippled, as Wu Family¡¯s Transcendent Realm warriors, they had qualities beyond ordinary people. Besides, the Wu Family had used many resources to recover their injury in such a short time.


    In other words, it would be these two people who would ept the Spiritual Volcano¡¯s baptism on behalf of the Wu Family.


    Just like Wang Feiyun. Despite Wu Chenhai crippling his hands, the injury now was not noticeable, seemingly fully recovered. After all, despite the Spiritual Volcano offering baptism, it was quite dangerous even for the warriors in their optimum state. Hence, going in while injured was equivalent to courting death.


    Everyone in Wu Family looked at Ye Xiwen with killing intent. They did it so tantly without any slight of concealing it.


    In particr, both Jia Qing and Wu Chenhai wanted to skin Ye Xiwen alive. They lost too miserably under Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about these bitter gazes.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, their eyes are full of murderous intent. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t let it go!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Are you awake?¡± Ye Xiwen asked. Previously, Ye Mo was in a deep sleep to absorb the blood essence of the Transcendent Realm Third Level city guard captain [1]. He only woke up once when Ye Xiwen was under pursuit. This was the second time he went awake since then. ¡°Have youpletely absorbed it?¡±


    ¡°Yup, I havepletely absorbed it!¡± Ye Mo said with a smile, ¡°But speaking of them, the killing intent of these people is so tant. They don¡¯t bother hiding it. You have offended them terribly. I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t just let you go like this. You have to be alert!¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded, looking at the Wu Family¡¯s gazes. These people hated Ye Xiwen to the heart. They would conspire against me.


    Ye Xiwen was crystal clear about it, but he had no other way. Firstly, the opponent just had a n, but they had not made their move yet. Secondly, he didn¡¯t know what the other party would do. The most crucial point was that his current strength was too weak. He still couldn¡¯t deal with the Wu Family.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as I ept the Spiritual Volcano¡¯s baptism and step into the Half-step Transcendent Realm Late, even if the old guy Wu Nanjie tries to capture me personally, he will not seed!¡± Ye Xiwen was still quite confident. He might not defeat Wu Nanjie, but he could still flee from Wu Nanjie¡¯s pursuit. After all, he had the Demon Wings.


    In the face of absolute strength, all conspiracies and tricks would be illusory.


    This was Ye Xiwen¡¯s creed. In the face of any conspiracy, he would be defeated as long as he kept improving himself.


    ¡°Since they are all here, then it is just right. Let¡¯s go to the sea surface of the Spiritual Volcano. It is best to avoid dying further!¡± said Wang Yanghua. If they werete and the Spiritual Volcano erupted, the Wang Family would suffer the most significant loss. This also raised the doubt that the Wu Family came sote for this reason.


    If the Wu Family werete, they would lose up to two slots, but the Wang family would lose four slots.


    How could Wang Yanghua give the Wu Family the chance to pull off such dirty tricks? If the Wu Family said nothing and decided not to leave, then Wang Family would go by themselves. By then, the Wang Family would still have the slots.


    [1] The captain first mentioned in Chapter 827.

 Chapter 850: Breakthrough in the Volcano

    <h4>Chapter 850: Breakthrough in the Volcano</h4>


    Wang Yanghua had already said so. It did not matter whether the Wu Family members were happy with it or not. There was a tacit understanding among the three families. If the Wu Family had the guts to vite it, the Wang Family would do so next time.


    South Initiate Ind was generally peaceful. Ity in thepromise and bnce between the three families.


    No one took further pauses. Everyone boarded the ship prepared long ago and headed towards the sea region where Spiritual Volcano was located.


    As a matter of fact, it should be considered a ship-shaped martial instrument. It turned out to be a great sage tool. Of course, they did not have the luxury of using the Transcendent Tool as martial instruments for travel.


    Even in the Ancient Barrens continent, the Transcendent Tool was notmon, especially for the three prominent ns. Their influence was limited to South Initiate Ind and nearby sea regions.


    There wereyers of space warp on the ship. It might not appear big, but it could amodate many people.


    After cruising for another half an hour, the ship finally stopped. The three families started to get organized and shared important points to take note of. For the two individual cultivators who seemed to be experienced, there was no need for further notes.


    ¡°Remember. After you go in, don¡¯t move around and wait quietly for the Spiritual Volcano to erupt. At that time, you must activate your aura barrier immediately, or you will be burned to death by theva,¡± urged Wang Yanghua.


    In fact, Wang Mengyu and Wang Feiyun were not newbies. Those who needed the reminder would be Ye Xiwen and the Wang Family¡¯s young talent, who would be epting the Spiritual Volcano baptism for the first time.


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded. During the cruise, he didn¡¯t do anything. He only asked around the baptism details.


    Soon, everyone plunged into the sea. At this time, this sea region appeared rtively peaceful. No beast was seen. All the beasts could feel that this volcano was about to erupt, and the surrounding area would be dangerous.


    Since these beasts had left in advance, this sea region also appeared to be extremely quiet. Ye Xiwen and others also arrived at the sea bottom.


    However, a vast continuous mountain range appeared in front of everyone. At the top of this submerged mountain range, there was a huge opening. It was this active volcano that would erupt once every fifty years.


    There was a fire-attributed spiritual vein near this active volcano. It seemed to be a symbiotic spiritual vein of this active volcano. It was an excellent grade, but none of the three prominent families dared to make a move on this spiritual vein. If one were to be careless and caused this active volcano to erupt in advance, everyone would suffer a terrible fate.


    So, they would instead send people here for baptism every fifty years.


    Ye Xiwen activated his spiritual senses. He could immediately feel a majestic energy brewing in this active volcano as if it might erupt at any time.


    Ye Xiwen became serious. In fact, their distance was not far away from the eruption range. Ye Xiwen dared not to belitter the power of nature. If a Transcendent Realm master were directly bombarded by the magma spewed out, it would be a fatal burn injury.


    Everyone did not hesitate and went to their respective positions in descending order, with Ye Xiwen taking the best spot.


    Ye Xiwen found the cave that belonged to him. He drilled in and immediatelyid out the array. Then, he sat down cross-legged, quietly waiting for the Spiritual Volcano to erupt.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen felt an earthquake as if some giant creature was turning over. The ground was shaking, and his surrounding rocks were utterly shattered.


    The surrounding seawater had seemingly reached the boiling point in an instant.


    Ye Xiwen quickly sensed the absurd esction of the surrounding temperature. Although he was not directly facing the volcanic crater, he could still feel the temperature change.


    He hurriedly activated the aura barrier to iste the heat. This temperature was nothing to his physical body. However, he was afraid that the Spiritual Volcano would suddenly erupt, burying himself alive on the spot.


    The mountain range became unstable. Ye Xiwen only felt that the surrounding area was getting hotter and hotter, but immediately, hot spiritual energy engulfed him. This spiritual energy was so rich and pure that it was incredible. The fire-attributed energy was simply out of ce with the surrounding seawater. As the energy entered the cave Ye Xiwen was located, all the seawater surrounding him evaporated instantly.


    After a while, in the cave where Ye Xiwen was, only this scorching spiritual energy was left.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this is the fire-attributed spiritual energy. Haha, it¡¯s the purest energy!¡± Ye Mo cheered, ¡°The earthquake must have shattered the fiery spiritual stones. Only then, spiritual energy, which is under such pressure in the seabed for hundreds of thousands of years, is released.¡±


    Although these scorching spiritual energies were ufortable, they were so rich that it almost condensed into liquid. One could imagine how high the concentration was.


    Ye Xiwen deactivated the aura barrier on his arm. He suddenly felt a ¡°sizzling¡± sound on his arm as if the flesh was burnt. These fire-attributed spiritual energies were quite a challenge.


    As a matter of fact, most of the spiritual energy in the world had no attributes. Only a handful of them had attributes. Unfortunately, these spiritual energies were more challenging to control, especially fire-attributed spiritual energy. They were quite rampant. Many people who acquired fire spiritual stones wouldn¡¯t know how to control the stones. They could only resort to selling the stones to those who practice fire martial arts.


    But, Ye Xiwen was naturally different. Although he did not practice martial arts with fire attributes, the power of his Tyrant Body was too overbearing. Almost all the body tempering forces would be assimted, so he was not afraid at all.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate immediately. He directly began to absorb these spiritual energies. Immediately, he felt burning pain in the meridian, but fortunately, he could withstand it.


    With a single inhale, he swallowed all the fire-attributed spiritual energy in the entire cave. It was a great momentum capable of swallowing mountains and rivers.


    He didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with him, but people catching wind of this would be terrified. Besides Ye Xiwen, no one would dare to absorb the fire-attributed spiritual energy so fiercely. It would still make sense if Ye Xiwen had somehow cultivated martial arts in fire attributes.


    However, since he did not, it was supposedly a careful assimtion process. This fire-attributed spiritual energy was rampant. It was highly possible to burn one¡¯s Dantian after depositing it in the body.


    Others could only absorb it bit by bit carefully. However, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t care less. His Tyrant Body had reached the eighth level. His inner meridian was cultivated and strengthened. It would withstand fire-attributed spiritual energy.


    Moreover, the assimtion speed of Tyrant Body Scripture and Observing Person Scripture was swift. The fire-attributed spiritual energy would be ready to be assimted very soon.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that he had be stronger again. The Star Beast¡¯s bloodline power in his body had also absorbed many nutrients.


    As Ye Xiwen assimtion went faster and faster, the influx of fire-attributed spiritual energy also escted. Fortunately, the entire sea region was filled with fire-attributed spiritual energy while the others refined it slowly, unable to keep up with Ye Xiwen. Otherwise, the others might resort to fighting against Ye Xiwen. After all, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate further with Ye Xiwen¡¯s domineering cultivation process.


    Not long after, Ye Xiwen only felt that the whole world seemed to be shaking. The seawater beside him oscited in great intensity. The fiery magma shot to the sky like a burning sea in the sky.


    At first, the magma was tender like a beautiful woman scattering flowers, but soon it all fell like a shower.


    Soon, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have any mental effort to care about it anymore. The cave was quickly flooded with magma. The countless magma slid down from the submerged volcano as if it were rolling down. Of course, the closer one was to the top of the mountain, the more intense the magma would be. There were not many left when it came to thest two slots at the mountain foot.


    Of course, although it was not a lot, it was actually enough to fill the entire cave.


    Ye Xiwen could sense that magma had enveloped him at the moment it had rushed in. The aura barrier on him made a ¡°sizzling¡± sound, seemingly going to tear in any second.


    These magmas were rich in fire-attributed spiritual energy. If one could not assimte the spiritual energy, it would be buried alive. After hundreds of millions of years, it would develop into another spiritual vein.


    Ye Xiwen gave all out. He directly removed all the aura barriers on his body. Instantly, he could feel the skin on his whole body burning. He was submerged in the magma.


    At the same time, Tyrant Body Scripture and Observing Person Scripture were activated. Both techniques enabled the fanatical assimtion of the explosive energy contained in the magma.


    This magma¡¯s energy was so rampant that it surged into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body with no hurdle. Ordinary warriors would not absorb energy like how Ye Xiwen would. They would only use aura barrier to block off most of the energy and then absorb it bit by bit.


    Otherwise, the energy in that magma could directly burst their bodies.


    But Ye Xiwen was unique. After cultivating the Tyrant Body Technique and absorbing the Star Beast¡¯s flesh, his physical body was no longerparable to ordinary people. There posed no problem in such a violent assimtion process.


    Time waits for no one. The volcanic energy and the fire-attributed spiritual energy in this magma would return to the earth over time. Hence, Ye Xiwen must make use of the time he had to cultivate.

 Chapter 851: Half-step Transcendent Realm Late

    <h4>Chapter 851: Half-step Transcendent Realm Late</h4>


    Day by day, the volcano erupted continuously. Itsted for a whole month before it finally subsided, seemingly taking a rest for the eruption fifty yearster. It was just like a human taking a nap after throwing a tantrum.


    ¡°Boom!¡± An explosion sounded from the sea bottom. A figure sprang out from the sea bottom. It was the middle-aged man among the two individual cultivators. His position was at the most bottom, where the magma flowed the least. So he absorbed the least energy, thus leaving the close cultivation first.


    ¡°Oh my, I¡¯m almost dead!¡± The middle-aged man exhaled deeply. ¡°This Spiritual Volcano is too dangerous. No wonder there are only these ten slots. Even if I hide in a cave, I¡¯m almost killed by these magmas. If there were no caves, there would be many deaths!¡±


    However, he was filled with excitement despite theining attitude. In this Spiritual Volcano baptism, he had consolidated his cultivation as the Transcendent Realm First Level warrior, allowing him to ascend into Transcendent Realm First Level Peak. He was only a tad bit distance from entering the Transcendent Realm Second level.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There was another loud explosion. A figure jumped out immediately afterward.


    It was the older man among the individual cultivator duo. He came out almost at the same time with the middle-aged man. Although their slots were different, which rendered distinct geographical advantages, the gap was not too big. Since most of the energy had returned to Earth, he couldn¡¯t do anything despite wanting to absorb more energy.


    So he came out very decisively. He nced at the middle-aged man who came out first. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his aura was much more reliable than when he first started. He must have gained a lot of benefits from it.


    After these two individual cultivators, another loud ¡°bang¡± sounded with another day passed. A figure jumped out. It was none other than Wu Chenhai. However, he did not have the slightest joy from ending his cultivation. He pulled a long face as he stared coldly at the top of the volcano that turned chilly. It was Ye Xiwen¡¯s position.


    He said coldly, ¡°Ye Xiwen!¡±


    After a whole month, he absorbed arge amount of Spiritual Volcano¡¯s energy and fire-attributed spiritual energy. His cultivation sessfully broke through to the Transcendent Realm Second Level as he consolidated his realm. He did not need to worry about his realm being unstable. This trip saved him a lot of time to reach the current progress.


    However, he did not rush in tantly to trouble Ye Xiwen. He knew it clearly that Ye Xiwen was not so easy to deal with. Previously, Ye Xiwen defeated Transcendent Realm Second Level warriors, like Yuan Xuehai and Jia Qing. They were miserably defeated.


    Although he hated Ye Xiwen, he was not stupid. He was indeed stronger than Yuan Xuehai and Jia Qing a month ago. However, as he gained a fantastic breakthrough this month, wouldn¡¯t Ye Xiwen be the same?


    He was not overconfident. He knew very well that Ye Xiwen would inevitably be stronger. If he were to rely on himself for revenge, it would be impossible in the short run!


    Luckily, it did not matter. His family had arranged someone to deal with Ye Xiwen. Under the pursuit of the sea n members at Transcendent Realm Third Level, it would be impossible for Ye Xiwen to escape even if he had remarkable skills.


    As a matter of fact, humankind was much inferior to many other races, whether physical body, spirit, and perception of the martial art technique. Almost none of them possessed any advantagespared to many other ns.


    Humans relied on number games when fighting against other masters of different ns, requiring a group besiege against one opponent. Otherwise, there was no way to attain victory.


    Fortunately, although the quality of human masters might not be high, humans were advantageous in numbers. In the end, it gave humankind a chance to survive. However, aspared to a lone wolf, many people would be more optimistic about other ns.


    Of course, there were some monstrous geniuses among human beings. They might be able to handle the besiege of dozens of different ns in the same cultivation realm. Sadly, there were too few people like that. Hence, it reinforced Wu Chenhai¡¯s belief that Ye Xiwen was at a dead end.


    When the Wang Family learns about the news of Ye Xiwen¡¯s death, it will be a satisfying view. Sadly, I won¡¯t be able to witness Ye Xiwen¡¯s death, let alone beheading Ye Xiwen.


    Although it felt like a great pity for Wu Chenhai, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as Ye Xiwen would be dead, it didn¡¯t matter how it was done. As long as the opponent died, it was good enough.


    ¡°Boom!¡± There was another explosion. A figure broke through the blockage of countless magma and rushed out. It was Jia Qing. At this time, Jia Qing had already ascended to Transcendent Realm Second Level Peak.


    Wu Chenhai was quite self-aware, knowing that he would not be able to defeat Ye Xiwen. However, Jia Qing didn¡¯t think so. He knew that Ye Xiwen must have made progress, but he was more convinced that he must be the one who had made the most progress. How could ordinary people be on a par with me ¨C a Sea Dragon Mansion¡¯s disciple?


    ¡°Where is Ye Xiwen? Has hee out?¡± Jia Qing looked at Wu Chenhai and asked.


    This Jia Qing¡¯s attitude made Wu Chenhai very ufortable. It was like demanding something from another subordinate. However, thinking that he was still a Sea Dragon Mansion¡¯s disciple after all, Wu Chenhai could only hold back his anger and replied inly, ¡°I did not see him yet. He shouldn¡¯te out yet!¡±


    He was quite clear about the Spiritual Volcano. Generally speaking, only those with better positions woulde outter because they could absorb more energy. This was a benefit that only champions could enjoy.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I will be on guard here. I will let him suffer once hees out!¡± Jia Qing said coldly. The previous battle was a great humiliation for him. The only way to remove this stain in his life was to behead Ye Xiwen.


    Wu Chenhai looked at Jia Qing. Although Jia Qing had now entered the Transcendent Realm Second Level Peak, he was still not optimistic that Jia Qing could defeat Ye Xiwen.


    All these were just Wu Chenhai¡¯s deep thoughts. He would not let Jia Qing catch wind of it. Moreover, he was upset with Jia Qing too.


    Jia Qing was acting arrogant with his identity as Sea Dragon Mansion¡¯s disciple. This fellow thought he was superior as hemanded the Wu Family as though they were subordinates.


    What¡¯s so great with you? My grandpa is also a Sea Dragon Mansion¡¯s disciple. I¡¯m going to enter Sea Dragon Mansion soon. What makes you think so highly of yourself!?


    Thinking of this, Wu Chenhai was agitated. Even though he was confident that Jia Qing would suffer another terrible loss in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand, he wouldn¡¯t bother giving Jia Qing a kind reminder. He wanted Jia Qing to suffer terribly.


    Anyway, these two are annoying. I should let them fight and suffer great losses.


    ¡°Then, you wait here. I¡¯m heading up first!¡± Wu Chenhai didn¡¯t want to wait with Jia Qing at the same ce. He turned into a stream of light and flew toward the sea. There was a ship waiting for his return.


    ¡°Useless trash!¡± Jia Qing didn¡¯t care about Wu Chenhai¡¯s departure. Anyway, he looked down at Wu Chenhai. If not for the benefits and Wu Chenhai¡¯s eldest brother¡¯s status in Sea Dragon Mansion, he would not havee to this rural ce and get humiliated. He had never been defeated terribly like this in the past. It made him angry, and looked in the direction of Ye Xiwen with tant killing intent.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    All of a sudden, two massive explosions urred almost immediately next to each other. It was the two caves that the Yuan Family upied.


    Yuan Xuehai and another Yuan Family¡¯s warrior jumped out directly. Yuan Xuehai only nced at the Jia Qing a short while before returning his gaze at Ye Xiwen¡¯s position. He immediately understood Jia Qing¡¯s thoughts, but he didn¡¯t say anything and just sneered.


    Then, he turned around and flew directly towards the sea with another Yuan Family¡¯s warrior.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There was another explosion. A figure flew up from the magma stone piles. The young expert who belonged to the Wang family had already consolidated Transcendent Realm First Level Peak cultivation.


    After another long while, there was another massive explosion in a cave. Wang Feiyun rushed out directly with a loud cheer filled with excitement. He finally stepped into the Transcendent Realm Second Level. Even though he had only recently attained the realm, it was daily consolidated. Thus, he was not the most inferior in the realm.


    Wang Feiyun soon noticed Jia Qing. Seeing that Jia Qing had been staring at the cave where Ye Xiwen was located, he knew what Jia Qing wanted to do, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Although Ye Xiwen helped the Wang Family to be the champion, he was still upied with the grudge of Ye Xiwen defeating him in one move. He would not harm Ye Xiwen, but he only treated Ye Xiwen like a stranger.


    Jia Qing didn¡¯t care about the two people who came out. He only had Ye Xiwen in his eyes, and he wished to smash Ye Xiwen into pieces.


    After another three days, there was another explosion. A huge momentum swept in all directions. A petite figure rushed out. It was none other than Wang Mengyu.


    ¡°Where is Ye Xiwen? Haven¡¯t hee out yet?¡± Wang Mengyu asked Wang Feiyun as soon as she came out.


    ¡°Not out yet!¡± said Wang Feiyun.


    ¡°He¡¯s not going to die inside, right!?¡± The Wang family expert said with some worries. This was not a joke; instead, it had happened many times in the past. The young expert was trapped inside the magma. He was trapped alive inside and died.


    ¡°It should be okay. Ye Xiwen is not a person who doesn¡¯t know his limits. If he couldn¡¯t stand it, he would have left long ago. He would not even agree to this invitation!¡± Wang Mengyu shook her head. Based on her knowledge of Ye Xiwen, she thought the possibility would be rtively low.


    ¡°However, with his Half-step Transcendent Realm strength, it is not easy to be able to survive until now!¡± said Wang Feiyun. Although Ye Xiwen had outstandingbat prowess, his power realm was still at Half-step Transcendent Realm, after all. Absorbing a high magnitude of energy would be challenging.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep waiting!¡± said Wang Mengyu inly.


    Time passed day by day. A month had passed, and everyone became a little impatient.


    Eventually, there was some movement in Ye Xiwen¡¯s cave.


    ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud noise, the solidified magma instantly cracked. A horrible vigor swept in all directions.


    ¡°Half-step Transcendent Realm Late!¡± said Wang Mengyu. She was certain of Ye Xiwen¡¯s power realm. However, it was terrifying that Ye Xiwen was the only one having such a strong vigor during Half-step Transcendent Realm Late.

 Chapter 852: Defeating Jia Qing Again

    <h4>Chapter 852: Defeating Jia Qing Again</h4>


    It made her second guess the feeling. Did I sense it wrongly?


    Ye Xiwen took a deep breath. The surrounding sea echoed in stronger waves.


    In about two months, he kept absorbing the energy inside the volcano in addition to the fire-attributed spiritual energy, constantly tempering his body, and finally sessfully ascended to Half-step Transcendent Realm Late. His Tyrant Body Scripture that was initially Eight Level, approached the breakthrough to enter the ninth level. By that time, it would be attaining great mastery.


    Comparatively speaking, Tyrant Body Scripture Sixth Level was minor mastery, Tyrant Body Scripture Ninth Level would be great mastery. At the end of the spectrum, the tenth level would be the great perfection. There were considerable changes in each level.


    ording to Ye Mo, one could defeat a Dragon n during the Tyrant Body Ninth Level. Dragon n had a notoriously powerful physical body. Acquiring Tyrant Body Eighth Level was not enough to contend with Dragon n. However, the acquisition of the Ninth Level would allow him to defeat the Dragon n members. It was conceivable how strong it was. As for the tenthyer ¨C great perfection, that would be really far away. Ye Xiwen could not imagine himself achieving that yet.


    When Ye Xiwen attains Tyrant Body Ninth Level, he would have the strength to fight even if he encountered Dragon n members with a cultivation that was three levels higher than him.


    However, despite him approaching the Ninth Level, it was still one step away from it. This gap was seemingly impossible to breach. Ye Xiwen could only stop bitterly.


    In these two months, Ye Xiwen not only made a lot of gains in terms of the physical body, but his cultivation also did notg behind as he attained the Half-step Transcendent Realm Late and entered the peak of that cultivation realm.


    Since Ye Xiwen was situated at the top of the volcano, he had assimted the most energy. It was a violent way, but the efficiency was twenty folds inparison to others. That allowed him to break through and reach the peak.


    Besides, he had refined a part of Star Beast¡¯s vigor and blood essence. He experienced improvements that he had never enjoyed before. It seems like a wise choice to help out the Wang Family.


    ¡°Brother Ye, congrattions on your great advancement in cultivation!¡± Wang Mengyu arched his hands and smiled. She faintly felt that Ye Xiwen would not be the average Joe. Among the young masters in the Flourished Cloud Sea Region, Ye Xiwen would be recognized. Fortunately, such a character was on the Wang family¡¯s side.


    Wang Feiyun and another disciple of the Wang family also came forward to congratte Ye Xiwen. When Ye Xiwen came out just now, they witnessed his mighty vigor.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, do you dare to fight?¡± Jia Qing¡¯s yell came from a distance and disrupted them. A figure flew up from the mountain foot with a powerful aura.


    Jia Qing soon appeared in front of the four of them, looking at Ye Xiwen coldly. The gaze was like a predator staring at its prey.


    ¡°You are unmatched to me. Don¡¯t waste my time!¡± Ye Xiwen shook his head and said.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡± Jia Qing shouted, ¡°Then, let me see how capable you are!¡±


    A long saber appeared in his hand. Without waiting for Ye Xiwen¡¯s consent, heunched his attack and forced Ye Xiwen to a fight.


    ¡°Wave Breaking sh!¡± The Wave Breaking Saber Technique in Jia Qing¡¯s hands was several times stronger than before. In addition to his cultivation, the most important thing was that the battle took ce near the sea. He had a geographical advantage. The battlefield was quite humid, increasing his Wave Breaking Technique¡¯s power output. It was iparable to how the technique back then in South Initiate Ind. He didn¡¯t have to exert much strength to capture the water vapor.


    That was why he had the confidence to defeat Ye Xiwen here. Only by defeating Ye Xiwen once could he eradicate his inner demon. With that, he would not be restricted in the future. On the contrary, he would have a brighter path.


    Even a person of ordinary aptitude would be a genius himself overtime if he could continuously defeat geniuses in his journey.


    Things in the world were quite remarkable!


    The long saber in Jia Qing¡¯s hand emitted a massive saber aura, engulfing countless seawater, directly cutting the world apart, and immediately bombarded Ye Xiwen.


    Whether it was Wang Mengyu, Wang Feiyun, or the Wang Family¡¯s expert, they all dodged the attack. Their eyes could not hide the horror contained within. The saber technique was destructive. On South Initiate Ind, the power portrayed that time was only a fraction of what was happening in front of their eyes.


    Ye Xiwen started to bat an eye on his opponent, ¡°The power of this saber technique has increased several times. It is advantageous on the sea!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this saber technique may be only an Intermediate Human Level saber technique under normal circumstances. However, in a sea region with high humidity, it could even directly soar to the Advanced Human Level!¡± said Ye Mo.


    ¡°Are these martial techniques ssified?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°Of course, these martial techniques are divided into four levels: Human Level, Earth Level, Heaven Level, and Deity Level. Each of which was divided into four small stages: Elementary, Intermediate, Advanced, and Elite!¡± Ye Mo exined. ¡°After the Transcendent Realm, most of the martial arts techniques would be ssified. As for the Great Sage level of martial arts, such as the Coiled Dragon Palm you learned previously, they were unworthy to be ssified at all! The martial arts below Transcendent Realm would no longer be effective anymore!¡±


    ¡°However, these martial arts are not static, just like the Wave Breaking Saber Technique. Activating it near water would increase its power, making it more difficult to deal with!¡± said Ye Mo.


    ¡°What are the grades of my existing martial arts?¡± Ye Xiwen asked. As he spoke, he had already turned into a cluster of light and bombarded on the approaching mighty saber aura.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The saber aura was deflected back to the sea bottom. Immediately, a terrifying explosion rose from the sea bottom. Numerous junk and debris floated up to the sea surface instantly. An apparent saber sh could be seen directly.


    When Ye Xiwen appeared again, he was already miles away.


    ¡°Demon Wings and Phoenix Regeneration Technique are Deity Level martial arts. Most importantly, the technique ¨C [Overturning the Heavens Seal]. If you manage to cultivate the [Overturning the Heavens Seal] to the peak, it will naturally evolve into a Deity Level martial arts. Shattered Star Fist can only be regarded in Advanced Human Level. The good news is that [Meteor Explosion] should be as powerful as the Elementary Earth Level technique after fully deducing andprehending the technique. In terms of sword technique, the Burial Sword technique is in Advanced Human Level. However, if you use the ultimate move [Immortality Sword], the power output may soar to the Elite Earth Level. Speaking of it, the Star Beast leaves you with many benefits!


    The Thousands Starlord Fist, Sky Copsing Fire Cloud Hand, and the like are only at the Intermediate Human Level, simr to this Wave Breaking Saber Technique.


    That Demon Qi Bomb will improve as your cultivation grows. If you can be deity one day, then the Demon Qi Bomb youunch has the Deity Level Martial Art Technique power!¡± exined Ye Mo.


    Ye Xiwen understood that the most potent martial arts he learned would grow rather than being static. What he could achieve was closely rted to his strength. If he were strong enough, then these martial arts would not be weaker than others. If he were to be inferior, only the Demon Wings, Phoenix Regeneration technique, and the like could exert the most impact.


    On the contrary, [Burial Sword Technique] was a wildcard. [Immortality Sword] had great power. Despite it being a wild card, he would be dead once [Immortality Sword] was used. It was only meant as ast resort. He would not think of it unless it was the desperatest move.


    ¡°Is the [Meteor Explosion] only at Elementary Earth Level?¡± Ye Xiwen was a bit dissatisfied. He tried so hard to deduce this technique, yet it was only at Elementary Earth Level. Even so, he still hadn¡¯t been able to deduce Meteor Explosion at the current moment fully. In other words, the inferior [Meteor Explosion] might only attain the Elite Human Level at most.


    ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Elementary Earth Level. For your information, many masters who have surpassed the Transcendent Realm only have the martial arts of Elite Human Level. If you don¡¯t have a mysterious space, it is impossible to craft an Elementary Earth Level¡¯s martial techniques. There are many things beyond the Transcendent Realm masters can¡¯t do!¡± Ye Mo reaffirmed Ye Xiwen as he sensed Ye Xiwen¡¯s dissatisfaction. ¡°Like the Wang Family¡¯s Return To The Cloud Hand. It is at most simr to the Wave Breaking Saber¡¯s martial art technique level. While at the same time, it¡¯s already worthy of being the Wang Family¡¯s martial arts inheritance!¡±


    Ye Xiwen found it agreeable. Although he hadn¡¯t been able to craft high level martial arts yet, it didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t be able to do it in the future. He had a mysterious space and Mingxin ancient tree. He had a much better advantage than many people.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen felt ted. He stared at Jia Qing, who had attacked again.


    With the sea, the Wave Breaking Saber Technique¡¯s power had also increased a lot. Jia Qing became more fanatic as he shed towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes glimmered. A vigorous qi on his body began to disperse, invoking countless seawater vortexes. Slowly, a waterspout manifested next to him.


    ¡°Shattered Star Fist!¡± Ye Xiwen yelled. Countless stars¡¯ powers warped around his fist. A punch imbued with star clusters wasunched.


    Countless seawater swarmed into a water column. It apanied the Shattered Star Fist and mmed towards the opponent.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The fist impact shed with the saver aura. As if they had made some chemical reaction, they exploded wildly in the sea.


    The seawater shockwaves that were visible to the naked eye swept out in all directions.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist impact did not diminish. After dissipating through the Saber Aura, it collided heavily with Jia Qing. Jia Qing suffered a massive hit, and his body flew out directly.


    He spurted a mouthful of blood directly, dyeing the whole sea region red.


    It still happened in one move!


    No matter how many moves Jia Qing made, Ye Xiwen defeated him with just one move.

 Chapter 853: Leaving South Initiate Island

    <h4>Chapter 853: Leaving South Initiate Ind</h4>


    ¡°This is impossible. Howe!?¡± Jia Qing couldn¡¯t believe it. He finally mustered up the courage to challenge Ye Xiwen. He initially thought that his cultivation had greatly improved. With the battlefield at sea, he had a great advantage. He felt that he still had a good chance to defeat Ye Xiwen.


    He did not anticipate that no matter how fast he progressed, he was still unable to withstand one move. Ye Xiwen crumbled all his attacks in one move as if all his attacks were so fragile, and he was unworthy to be an opponent at all.


    Wang Mengyu¡¯s attractive crimson lips raised a little. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Ye Xiwen seemed to be more terrifying than two months ago. Jia Qing could still fight Ye Xiwen for a while previously. Right now, Jia Qing was defeated in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Feiyun was also quite shocked. The only unwillingness in his heart disappeared. If a person were a little stronger than him, then he would not admit defeat. With such a big gap, he cowered from the fight for glory.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care what Jia Qing felt. He dashed forward, morphing into a cluster of light, and headed toward the sea.


    Wang Mengyu, Wang Feiyun, and others also followed Ye Xiwen. They directly floated up.


    Jia Qing was stunned for a long time in a daze before he flew to the sea surface.


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡±


    ...


    The next day, Ye Xiwen approached Wang Mengyu and said to her.


    He pursed his lips and looked into a distance. No one knew what he was longing for.


    ¡°Are you leaving?¡± Wang Mengyu said in astonishment and soon came into realization. Although she had known for a long time that Ye Xiwen would inevitably leave, South Initiate Ind was such a small ce for a genius like him.


    But when he really said it, she was still slightly surprised.


    ¡°En! I want to go to a bigger ind for adventure!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded and said. Now for him, South Initiate Ind was too small. He was unrivaled with the young masters in this ce. It was indeed time for him to leave.


    Ye Xiwen had thought about it too. If he were to return to the Ancient Barrens maind, he was still outmatched by the North Mountain n Chief. He would only die terribly, let alone take revenge for Shen Yanmei.


    Worse still, he had no other way to go back now. He could only put the matter on hold first. As for the search for his father, he could only put it aside.


    ¡°Well, I will let the people in my family put close observation at Wu Family lest the Wu Family send masters to intercept you!¡± said Wang Mengyu. It was highly possible that the Wu Family would resort to this, so she had to take precautions. If something happened on Ye Xiwen, no one would dare to be of service to the Wang Family in the future.


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen agreed. In fact, he didn¡¯t care about this. Even if the Wu Family besieged him, he could escape any encirclement easily. After all, the Wu Family was just a small family. They had no distinguished character like the North Mountain n Chief. Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t see them as a threat.


    ¡°But no matter when youe back in the future, the door of the Wang family is always open to wee you back!¡± said Wang Mengyu. Such a person¡¯s future was unlimited. There would be no harm in building a firm connection in advance.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Ye Xiwen said with a smile. He had no ns toe back after he left.


    ¡°Have you decided where you are going now?¡± said Wang Mengyu.


    ¡°Not yet. I will let fate decide my path!¡± said Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°If you want to go back to the Ancient Barrens maind, you can first go to the nearby Sunny Bamboo Ind. This is the most prosperous ind in the nearby sea region. There may be a Sea Region Map for sale!¡± said Wang Mengyu.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. Cruising the sea was different from traveling onnd. Worsees to worst, Ye Xiwen had to repeat the same path if he got lost. However, on the sea, he might enter a forbidden ce or encounter terrifying sea creatures. By that time, he might not be able to walk out alive!


    The Sea Region Map had be a precious strategic resource. Generally speaking, in the boundless sea region, the greater a force was, the more perfect and more extensive the Sea Region Map would be.


    The Wang Family¡¯s Sea Region Map only had details in their surroundings. Their map would not allow Ye Xiwen to head directly to the Ancient Barrens continent.


    Each of these Sea Region Maps was made from many human sacrifices. Those people who wanted to identify whether the ces were dangerous or not were risking their lives. Many sacrifices had to pile up to achieve progress.


    This was why the Sea Region Map was sought throughout many ces.


    ¡°Sunny Bamboo Ind!¡± Ye Xiwen mumbled.


    ¡°En, this Sunny Bamboo Ind is thergest ind near us in this sea region. It is quite prosperous. It is in the southwest of the Flourished Cloud Sea Region. It is second only to Sea Dragon Ind where the Sea Dragon Mansion is located! ¡± said Wang Mengyu. In this endless sea region, these inds were like star-studded night skies. These inds were arranged like cities¡¯ distribution onnd; each ind would have arge city.


    ¡°Sunny Bamboo is the most abundant resource on Sunny Bamboo Ind. It is tough and has absorbed countless utmost strength and utmost just energy. If it is made into a weapon, it will be effective. In the long run, the specialty of Sunny Bamboo Ind is also well-known. Due to Sunny Bamboo, it has attracted many people toe, and gradually flourished to the point where the ind is only second to Sea Dragon Ind!¡±


    ¡°You should pay a visit to Sunny Bamboo Ind and look for Sea Region Maps that has a path towards the Ancient Barrens maind!¡± said Wang Mengyu. ¡°Even if your efforts are fruitless, you still go to Sea Dragon Mansion. It is possible to find what you want there too!¡±


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Ye Xiwen thanked her again, expressing his gratefulness. No matter what, Wang Mengyu¡¯s sharing was deserving of his thanks.


    ¡°Not a big deal. I should thank you instead. You make my Wang family proud, making aeback while oveing the challenges. Compared with this, I am only sharing something that everyone knows!¡± replied Wang Mengyu. She decided to be as helpful as she could to Ye Xiwen due to her optimism in his future, instead of the fact that Ye Xiwen helped the Wang family win the contest.


    In her opinion, Ye Xiwen would be one of a kind in the Flourished Cloud Sea Region in the future. It was an excellent profit for her to strengthen her connection with a future influencing figure in the vast sea regions, with mere information that everyone knew.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It is a piece of cake. In the future, if the Wang family needs something, I will try my best to help when it is within my capability!¡± Ye Xiwen emphasized. He naturally understood that he already got the bargain. As he helped the Wang family win the contest, he had gotten a slot for Spiritual Volcano¡¯s baptism. He wouldn¡¯t want to forgo a friendly status with the Wang Family.


    Of course, he was voluntary in his promise since there was no obligation tied already.


    Soon, the Wu Family learned that Ye Xiwen would be leaving South Initiate Ind.


    In the discussion hall, many Wu Family elders and masters gathered together.


    ¡°This little brat is going to leave. Even fates want his death!¡± Wu Yin sneered. He was ted deep down his heart. Ye Xiwen¡¯s emergence ruined his n, thus making him hate Ye Xiwen to the guts.


    ¡°Indeed, you should immediately inform your brother that I want him to die terribly and bring me his head. I will personally send it to Wang Family. It will be enjoyable to see their expression!¡± Wu Nanjie said with a cold gaze. Compared with Wu Yin, he hated Ye Xiwen even more because Ye Xiwen almost ruined his son¡¯s future.


    ¡°Father, please let me go with him. I will watch him die with my own eyes. No... I will personally break his neck by myself!¡± Wu Chenhai stepped forward and thundered. His gaze was filled with resentment.


    He was the person who hated Ye Xiwen the most among the Wu Family. He was a proud genius who had not encountered any setbacks. His path had gone smoothly all along. He never imagined that he would suffer terribly under Ye Xiwen. Since he had not taken his revenge, the resentment was boiling.


    If he couldn¡¯t watch Ye Xiwen die in front of his eyes, he would not be able to sleep at night. Sooner orter, he might even form an inner demon.


    ¡°I request to go along too!¡± Jia Qing stepped forward and said.


    ¡°Brother, let them go together. Anyway, it¡¯s a foolproof thing. My brother also brought a few of his men. They can definitely kill Ye Xiwen. It doesn¡¯t hurt to let them get more exposed!¡± said Wu Yin.


    ¡°This... alright!¡± Wu Nanjie contemted. Since it is foolproof, it should be fine to let them tag along. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Wang family will be alerted. If we startle them, the little brat may give up leaving. Then our n was in vain!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Indeed, the Wang Family is watching us. However, their focus should be veterans like us. For them, the Wang Family would be unperturbed. Moreover, we can let them leave via our hidden path. This is absolutely foolproof!¡± added Wu Yin.


    ¡°Alright, you may go. Bring back the little brat¡¯s head. Give the Wang family a good view of it!¡± Wu Nanjie said as he mmed on the table.


    ¡°Thank you, father!¡± cheered Wu Chenhai.


    Ye Xiwen. Meet your demise!

 Chapter 854: Encounter An Ambush

    <h4>Chapter 854: Encounter An Ambush</h4>


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure quickly flew by mid-air, causing a series of sea waves to ssh. On the endless sea, Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was impressive. His flying height was neither high nor low. Staying too low might render him easily ambushed by the sea beast while staying too high made him vulnerable to the beast in the sky.


    With beasts everywhere, only this height would be a little safer.


    Even in the True Martial Domain, the sea region was still the most challenging ce to set foot. When True Martial School was in its heyday, it was already difficult to conquer ces like this.


    The situation worsened in this endless sea region at the Ancient Barrens continent.


    The salty sea breeze carrying blood scent rushed towards him. I wonder where the source is.


    The wind whipped Ye Xiwen¡¯s clothes. He morphed himself into a cluster of light as he navigated forward. Above this boundless sea region, he only needed to be careful and avoid those stormy regions. There was nothing in particr.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, now you only need to consolidate your cultivation for some time before tackling the Transcendent Realm ascension!¡± said Ye Mo.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. He finally understood a little bit about how the Transcendent Realm masters under the age of five hundred years old emerged in the Ancient Barrens continent.


    When he was at True Martial Domain, he was rtively young. Even Huang Wuji was already over a thousand years old when he entered the Transcendent Realm.


    For Ye Xiwen, he was just above a hundred years old now while not reaching two hundred years old. In True Martial Domain, he was shocking to the world. However, in this Ancient Barrens continent, he seemed ordinary. Wang Mengyu was only around one hundred years old. Truth to be told, she was even younger than Ye Xiwen.


    Originally, he was amazed by this ce. Now, he felt nothing. It was pretty standard. In such a short period when he came to Ancient Barrens, his cultivation already attained a breakthrough.


    Although the Star Beast¡¯s vital energy and blood essence took a role in it, the most important thing was that this world¡¯s environment was much more optimum.


    It was as if someone who had been living in Jupiter suddenly ran to the moon, thus bing a superman all of a sudden.


    Simrly, this also meant that there would be many young experts in the Ancient Barrens continent. Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen¡¯s blood was boiling. It fit his initial reason. He came to the Ancient Barrens continent because he had no opponent in the True Martial Domain.


    He had a Sea Region Map in his hand ¨C the same map that Wang Family had inherited for many years. The map was marked out clearly, preventing Ye Xiwen from getting lost.


    Although he could explore the path with his spiritual sense, the scope of his spiritual sense was still inadequate, especially in this boundless sea region. He would be like a blind man.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, a beast has been tailing you!¡± Ye Mo suddenly alerted.


    Ye Xiwen immediately investigated it with his spiritual sense. Sure enough, less than a hundred miles behind, there was a crocodile beast continuously swimming toward his direction. It was a ck crocodile beast that was several tens of meters long. The ck scales glowed faintly in the sea. Its sharp ws and vicious jaws had dered its status as a formidable predator.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. You¡¯re only a Transcendent Realm beast, and yet you dare to put your eyes on me.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this creature is unlike a wild beast. He keeps tailing you a hundred miles away. While he is not approaching, he already has his eyes on you. ording to my years of experience, there must be a master behind, coveting on you!¡± added Ye Mo.


    Ye Xiwen was slightly surprised. Soon, he came to a realization. After arriving at the Ancient Barrens continent, I did not offend many people. The North Mountain n is far away in the Ancient Barrens continent. They can¡¯t be here. There is only one possibility ¨C the Wu Family.


    No wonder they didn¡¯t make a move during my departure. I thought the Wang Family was a good deterrent, but now it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    Nevertheless, Ye Xiwen was unperturbed. Even if Wu Nanjie came personally, Ye Xiwen was confident that he could retreat safely. When he was about to expand his Demon Wings to shake off that crocodile beast¡¯s pursuit, the feedback from his spiritual senses alerted him of an approaching group.


    The leading person was not a human being but a sea n member. Although he was human-like, the scales on his face and the w-like hands had revealed his identity.


    Ye Xiwen learned about the sea n¡¯s existence for a long time, but he was caught in surprise when seeing their existence first-hand.


    These sea ns were the actual ruler of the sea region. Humans only had sovereignty onnd. The sea bottom belonged to the sea ns. No one dared to underestimate them.


    Besides this particr sea n member, there were four other experts who were also sea n members. After these four, Ye Xiwen noticed two acquaintances ¨C Jia Qing and Wu Chenhai.


    Ye Xiwen squinted his eyes. Hello there, buddy!


    ¡°Hey, Ye Xiwen, I didn¡¯t expect them to be quite enthusiastic, sending you off!¡± Ye Mo mocked sarcastically.


    ¡°Sending me off? Then, I¡¯ll send them off to theirst journey!¡± Ye Xiwen smiled faintly. He initially wanted to throw off this group from his tail. He abandoned that idea while something new popped up in his mind.


    In his eyes, it was as if there was the universe getting born and disintegratedter. It was imbued with the unique light of flickering stars. asionally, a ray of killing intent shed in them.


    Sure enough, not long after Ye Xiwen stopped, those sea n masters in addition to Jia Qing and Wu Chenhai arrived.


    The Tyrannical Transcendent Realm aura was already quite apparent in a distance. When they saw Ye Xiwen, they encircled Ye Xiwen with their auras.


    ¡°Hahaha. Ye Xiwen. Are you scared!?¡± Seeing Ye Xiwen, Wu Chenhai immediatelyughed proudly.


    ¡°The shame you instilled on me, I will surely return it a hundred and thousand times, making you feel worse than death!¡± After Wu Chenhaiughed, his face turned gloomy as if images of Ye Xiwen shaming him surfaced. He had never been humiliated like this in the past. He could not get rid of this hatred if he couldn¡¯t kill Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Feeling something worse than death?¡± smiled Ye Xiwen faintly.


    ¡°Hahaha. Nephew, it¡¯s fine. After your uncle catches him, then you can do whatever you want!¡± The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile expertughed, grinned, and looked at Ye Xiwen. His ruthless gaze seemingly dered his confidence in taking down Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Hey, brat. This uncle is from the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, E Xiangtian [1]. After you die, don¡¯t remember the wrong name!¡± The sea n expertughed.


    ¡°Uncle, stop wasting time talking to this brat. Actually, no matter how many things he knows, he is going to the afterlife anyway. Is there reincarnation in this world? Hahaha!¡± Wu Chenhaiughed as he deemed Ye Xiwen dead already, which soothed his anxiety.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He is just a dead person!¡± E Xiangtianughed aloud. The waves under his feet suddenly separated. A huge beast appeared at everyone¡¯s feet. It was the crocodile tracking Ye Xiwen closely.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± E Xiangtian gave an order. Four Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile experts immediately rushed towards Ye Xiwen. Their terrifying beast-like aurapletely swept out.


    These four were experts in Transcendent Realm Second Level Peak. They were approaching the Transcendent Realm Third Level. In this case, they were much more oppressive than Jia Qing. They were the Transcendent Realm Second level veterans.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The four sea n experts approached in an instant. Although they were huge, they were not sluggish at all. They came almost instantly.


    Ye Xiwen sneered as he made a move.


    ¡°Xiu!¡±


    A golden light burst out from Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand. At an indescribable speed, the light instantly went straight to the throat of the fastest sea n expert.


    ¡°Puff!¡± The golden light in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand pierced his throat without any hindrance. Blood sprayed out incessantly like a bloody flower blooming.


    With the blood spraying out, all the vitality in his body seemed to be taken away. The body turned cold in an instant.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The sea n expert fell directly from mid-air into the sea.


    ¡°What!¡± Another sea n expert was about to rush to Ye Xiwen¡¯s face. He watched hispanion turn into a cold corpse in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands, but they had already rushed over. At this time, it seemed toote to retreat.


    He propelled himself backward in an instant, trying to avoid Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°You¡¯re fleeing? Do you think you have the chance?¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s cold voice sounded in an instant. Another golden light pierced the vast sky. Another bud of blood blossomed. Although the Crocodile n expert was already cautious, his speed was iparable with Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen caught up without much hindrance.


    ¡°Puff!¡± The sound dered another death. The expert¡¯s body quickly turned cold as he lost his vitality, falling directly from the sky.


    ¡°Stop!¡± E Xiangtian almost broke into tears as he opened his eyes widely. These four experts were his brothers who had followed him for many years. Anyone of their death or injury would hurt deep down in his heart. Worse still, Ye Xiwen defeated two of them in one fell swoop.


    He felt as if his heart was about to be torn apart.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. Why would he stop just because of E Xiangtian¡¯s words? These enemies came for his life. He wouldn¡¯t give them mercy.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s toes tapped sharply. Another golden light shed in his hands. His figure suddenly swooped toward the two remaining sea n experts.


    [1] E Xiangtian(öùÏòÌì). E (öù) just meant crocodile

 Chapter 855: Massacre

    <h4>Chapter 855: Massacre</h4>


    A golden light shed past Ye Xiwen¡¯s fingertips.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    A bud of blood marked the death of another sea n expert. This expert was approaching the Transcendent Realm Third Level, and yet he had no way to retaliate. He died under Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands just like that.


    ¡°How could he be so strong!¡± Jia Qing couldn¡¯t believe it. It was no ordinary warrior but someone stronger than Jia Qing ¨C a mere Transcendent Realm Second Level Peak. This person who was even unchallenged in the face of Transcendent Realm Third Level had perished in a snap.


    The process was so smooth as though the deceased expert was as though a paper tiger!


    Generally speaking, warriors who could cultivate to this level often have their lost technique hidden in their sleeves. In this case, only opponents that overwhelmed them by many cultivation realm gaps could take their life. Otherwise, they would only get defeated but not dead. Of course, the exception would be facing their inborn enemies.


    But, Ye Xiwen had almost no weaknesses, being outstanding in all aspects. No matter what kind of warrior he encountered, he could easily abuse the opponent¡¯s weakness. In the end, he could ughter the enemy easily.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± E Xiangtian¡¯s entire face was distorted. All the scales on his face stood upright. He dashed out in an attempt to save thest one.


    The crocodile beast under his feet also opened its mouth wide at this time. Countless seawater spiraled into its mouth.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A water jet imbued with Demon Qi sted towards Ye Xiwen. Wherever it passed, the space was distorted. The water jet crushed the air particles, making the space into a vacuum state.


    The water jet was fast. It bombarded Ye Xiwen in an instant, like a giant dragon swallowing him.


    ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud noise, the water jet struck Ye Xiwen. Terrifying energy rippling out instantly evaporated the surrounding seawater, emitting shockwaves from its center.


    The surrounding sea was still filling in the water jet at a rapid rate.


    The water jet was still storming out, but it seemed to be constrained by some kind of power. Slowly, it became stagnant.


    Suddenly, a big hand covering the sky appeared, grabbing the water jet in his hand.


    ¡°Pfft!¡± With a loud bang, the big hand¡¯s grip crumbled the raging water jet, turning it into water vapor in the sky.


    However, Ye Xiwen was also stopped.


    ¡°I¡¯m saved!¡± The sea n expert finally breathed a sigh of relief. The scene just now was too horrifying. He never thought that anyone could ughter them like this. There could be someone capable of this, but it shouldn¡¯t be this Half-step Transcendent Realm Late kid.


    ¡°Are you sure!? ¡± Just as the sea n expert thought he was saved with E Xiangtian only a moment away from him, Ye Xiwen¡¯s voice came creeping behind him.


    A cluster of golden lights flickered in the sky. Ye Xiwen reappeared in front of everyone; his palm swooshed down directly.


    ¡°Boom!¡± This sea n expert was bashed into a pile of flesh on the spot. Its blood essence sprayed all over the sky with the Tianguan Mirror, absorbing it wholly.


    Ye Xiwen was like a grim reaper. He would bring death wherever he went. All who oppose him would die.


    ¡°Brat, you are courting death!¡± E Xiangtian¡¯s eyes shed blood and tears. It was chilly. ¡°You dare to kill Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s expert. Our entire n will hunt you down!¡±


    In this endless sea region, the sea n status was much higher than that of human beings. Human beings were divided into various forces, but the sea n members were much more united.


    It was precisely because of the high number of sea n experts that human experts had to think twice before confronting them.


    However, such a threat was totally meaningless to Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Those involved in the hunt will not be spared from being hunted. Since you want to kill me, you should be ready to get killed!¡± said Ye Xiwen coldly without any sympathy. He was unfazed by the threat.


    Ye Xiwen was far more ruthless than anyone!


    He won¡¯t have the slightest sympathy for those wanting to take his life at all.


    ¡°Damn, I will break you into pieces!¡± E Xiangtian roared. The terrifying qi within him fluctuated intensely. It formed a cruel and violent qi, overwhelming the sky.


    E Xiangtian¡¯s cultivation had entered the Transcendent Realm Third Level Peak, which was a level stronger than these subordinates.


    ¡°I want to take your body to feed the beast, let them tear you off piece by piece!¡± E Xiangtian roared. His anger burnt rightly in the sky.


    E Xiangtian had a hideous face. The killing intent had substantively manifested. After a loud shout, he directly turned into a cluster of ck light, rushing towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Sha!¡±


    He appeared in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant. Both of his arms grew a lot bigger at once, thick and long, like two steel forks. He transformed his arms into weapons with his ws grabbing towards Ye Xiwen.


    His speed was breakneck. The strength of Transcendent Realm Third Level Peak was fully demonstrated at this moment. It was way beyond the leader Ye Xwien previously killed by many calibers.


    His ws were so fast that only ck shadow could be seen. He appeared straight in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands were glowing with golden light. Soon, the golden divinity d on him like a deity cast in gold.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    As the w caught onto Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, only metal sound could be heard ¨C ¡°dang.¡± It was like a violent collision of gold and iron. The golden divinity on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body shone intensely.


    ¡°Are you only capable of this? If that¡¯s the case, forget about killing me!¡± Ye Xiwenughed.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± E Xiangtian eximed. The most prominent feature of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n was its poison. His poison would simply be a joke if he could not prate Ye Xiwen¡¯s defense.


    E Xiangtian was depressed, but Ye Xiwen had no scruples and directlyunched a counterattack.


    Immediately, E Xiangtian was forced to retreat. The strengths he was so proud of became useless in front of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Boom!¡± E Xiangtian was sted off by Ye Xiwen, stirring up countless waves on the sea¡¯s surface, and finally he stopped. He looked at Ye Xiwen with bitter eyes and roared, ¡°Brat, you are dead. Do you think that I can¡¯t kill you?¡±


    E Xiangtian grabbed his hands toward the void. A ck mist wrapped around his arm, and a pair of metal iron ws appeared on his fist.


    Above this pair of iron ws, it emitted a faint essence of Transcendent Tool.


    ¡°It turns out to be a weak Human Level Martial Instrument!¡± Ye Xiwen squinted his eyes. Like martial arts, martial instruments were divided into four levels: Human Level, Earth Level, Heaven Level, and Deity Level; they were divided into four small stages, namely Elementary, Intermediate, Advanced, and Elite.


    The Transcendent Tool referred to in the True Martial Domain was Human Level Martial Instrument. It was umon in the True Martial Domain, let alone in the Ancient Barrens continent. However, since they were abundant Transcendent Realm masters in the Ancient Barrens continent, not everyone could possess a Human Level Martial Instrument.


    Only skilled Transcendent Realm masters could truly reach highpatibility with a martial instrument. Many masters who surpassed the Transcendent Realm were still using Human Level Martial Instrument.


    However, even if they were all Human Level martial instruments, they were distinguished into different grades. For example, the current Tianyuan Mirror was only at Human Level Elementary Peak, but it was not far from being promoted to Human Level Intermediate.


    Seeing that E Xiangtian still had a trump card, Jia Qing and the others were relieved. Just now, as they watched Ye Xiwen beating E Xiangtian into retreat, they had thought about fleeing on the spot.


    Although E Xiangtian was here to help them, they disregarded it. After all, they rather have him dead than them.


    But with the martial instruments, the situation waspletely different. Although it was only the martial instruments of Human Level Elementary, it was still a ssified martial instrument after all.


    ¡°Although it is only the Human Level Elementary martial instrument, you still have to be careful. After all, having a martial instrument in hand makes a huge difference!¡± Ye Mo reminded.


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    E Xiangtian¡¯s eyes were cold. A ck mist entangled his hand. Violent energy permeated on top of the ws, raising it to a terrifying speed.


    ¡°Die!¡± E Xiangtian roared fiercely and stomped on his feet. He turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    In just an instant, he appeared in front of Ye Xiwen. His speed had increased by several percentpared to just now.


    ¡°Sha!¡±


    A terrifying force boiled out from E Xiangtian¡¯s ws. The monstrous ck light swept in all directions, emitting five rays. The light engulfed the sky and the earth, grabbing Ye Xiwen.


    His grasp tore the air. The space fluctuated violently. There was a faint trace of his grip that was reinforced with sharp ws.


    Ye Xiwen retreated sharply. While retreating, the Tianyuan Mirror in his body reacted and rose directly into the sky, turning into a bloody sun. The boundless blood-colored light gathered in the void and morphed into a blood-colored ball. A beam of light sted down towards E Xiangtian.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At the moment of the impact, the sky seemed to be quiet for an instant. However, at the ce of impact, endless power took the form of a sphere, sweeping out in all directions.


    The two martial instruments of Human Level Elementary collided directly in the void.

 Chapter 856: Slaughtering Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 856: ughtering Everyone</h4>


    Two terrifying forces swiftly surged towards the blue sky and the sea, enveloping a region in the radius of three miles. Countless seawater was siphoned up to the sky. As the seawater fell back to the sea, a stormy rain pervaded the battlefield.


    In the vast sea connected with sky, ck light and blood light had each upied a side. Horrific shockwaves swept out in all directions.


    The confrontation between these two destructive forces did notst long. Soon, the ck light began to weaken gradually. On the other side of the ck light, E Xiangtian started to look pale. He did possess a Human Level Elementary martial instrument. Operating it put a tremendous toll on his spiritual energy. In just a brief collision, the energy consumption had overwhelmed him. He would be fine if the opponent was not equipped with martial instruments. In reality, Ye Xiwen also had a martial instrument, pushing the consumption rate by many folds. The qi remaining in his body struggled to keep up.


    On the other hand, it was a different case for Ye Xiwen. He had inputted at least tens of millions of elixir and spirit crystals in Tianyuan Mirror, let alone a Dragon Vein that could continuously provide energy. He would never lose out in terms of endurance.


    Moreover, the qi in his body was ten folds of ordinary masters or experts. He was unfazed by an endurance battle.


    The rank and power of Tianyuan Mirror were much more advanced than martial instruments that barely squeeze into Human Level.


    Ye Xiwen sneered as he felt the ck light had weakened a lot. He didn¡¯t weaken the Tianyuan Mirror¡¯s power output. On the contrary, he escted the power output to kill this E Xiangtian on the spot.


    The killing intent was ring in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eye. He would not let go of the enemies who came afar to hunt him down.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There was another earth-shattering loud noise. The ck light could notst any longer; it copsed on the spot. Blood light instantly upied the entire sky, like a curtain. Blood light bombarded the opponent. Visible energy waves could be seen wherever the blood light passed.


    ¡°Bang!¡± E Xiangtian faced the direct hit. His entire chest was severely mutted, with some bones broken. His figure flew in the distance like a disconnected kite with a broken string.


    ¡°Brat, think about it clearly, I am a Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n member. If you kill me, the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n will never let you go!¡± E Xiangtian was finally scared. All his cards did nothing in front of Ye Xiwen. He seemed so vulnerable. He was not afraid, even if his subordinates were killed just now. He believed that he could crush Ye Xiwen with the overwhelming cultivation lead. After all, Ye Xiwen was only at Half-step Transcendent Realm. How could Ye Xiwen possibly outmatch me?


    But, he cowered in fear in the end. The Human Level Martial Instrument was his ultimate trump card. He found it unbelievable that Ye Xiwen also had a Human Level Martial Instrument.


    How can he possibly do that?


    He is merely a Half-step Transcendent Realm warrior. Why does he own a Transcendent Tool? This is totally unreasonable. Many Transcendent Realm masters don¡¯t have Human Level Martial Instrument, but this brat does.


    He finally understood that this brat was no average Joe but someone beyond his level.


    At this time, he could only resort to using his n to intimidate Ye Xiwen. Although the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n was not the most powerful sea n in the endless sea, it was still a decent n, especially to those human kinds. Experts would be cautious about the uing troubles it would bring.


    But, he was wrong. For a lone wolf like Ye Xiwen, there was nothing terrifying to it. The best way to keep a secret was death.


    Without giving the crocodile n to open its mouth, a shocking Blood Pir sted directly into his chest, instantly sting a big hole on his body.


    ¡°This...this...¡± E Xiangtian was shocked. After bringing the name of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, he still failed to intimidate Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen still killed him with no mercy.


    He could feel that the vitality in his body was fading at a terrifying speed. He wanted to grasp something in fear, but he could only feel that his body became chill. His vigor had run dry, and no strength could be mustered. He sunk directly into the endless sea.


    Ye Xiwen immediately took all his wealth. Although E Xiangtian was only at Transcendent Realm Third Level Peak, he had also made a lot of profit over the years. The spirit crystal on him was more than ten million.


    In addition to the sixty million spirit crystals that Ye Xiwen originally had, Ye Xiwen now had about seventy million spirit crystals.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you will die a horrible death. You dare to kill the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n member. There is no way for you to survive. Go to Hell!¡± Wu Chenhai looked at Ye Xiwen with horror and anger. He seemingly could not make sense of what had happened.


    Ye Xi sneered, ¡°Between heaven and earth, I only kill the people who should be killed. What does it have to do with what n group he is? As a human, you¡¯re spineless.¡±


    The living adversities in the Ancient Barrens continent were countless fold to True Martial Domain. Although the True Martial Domain had limitations, at least humans dominated the world, so Ye Xiwen never felt anything. Killing any beast or sea creature wasn¡¯t any big deal. There were many more concerns in the Ancient Barrens continent. Like Wu Chenhai and everyone else of Unparalleled Pce, they were afraid of these Native ns.


    ¡°Not to mention you will go to Hell with them soon!¡± said Ye Xiwen faintly.


    ¡°Run!¡± Jia Qing and Wu Chenhai yelled quickly. They didn¡¯t hesitate and fled in separate twopletely different directions.


    They all hoped that Ye Xiwen would chase and kill the other party instead of themselves.


    Ye Xiwen nced at the two of them. He figured out their thoughts at a nce, but Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care at all. The Demon Wings behind him fanned instantly. The Lightning Wings glimmered in an instant; his figure turned into a golden light.


    He caught up with Wu Chenhai, the man who regarded him as a great threat since the first encounter.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you can¡¯t kill me. Otherwise, our Wu Family won¡¯t let you go!¡± Wu Chenhai was shocked to find that Ye Xiwen had chased him first. He screamed in panic. His conspiracy and plot were all useless. Any dirty ticks were illusory in the face of absolute strength.


    ¡°Wu Family? If youe here, it¡¯s not about whether you will let me go, but whether I will let your family go!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. With his cultivation, he would not need to restrain himself in front of the Wu Family. Instead, the Wu Family should worry day and night whether Ye Xiwen would hunt them down.


    At this time, Wu Chenhai finally realized it. Ye Xiwen might not be able to do anything to the Wu Family. With his growth rate, the Wu Family would be shivering in fear. It would not take longer than a hundred years. The reason why those small forces rarely dared to offend an extraordinary genius was because these geniuses not only have great persistence but also an unlimited future. Their growth rate was far inferior. When you took one step, they had gone three steps and four steps already.


    They would soon grow to the point where the family had to look up to them. Those who chose to offend this kind of genius had to kill the genius before they mature. A dead genius would no longer be a genius, but one of the million corpses dispose like the natural selection process.


    For the Wu Family, Ye Xiwen was almost out of control.


    Wu Chenhai finally regretted it now. If he made a move early and killed Ye Xiwen even if it led to direct conflict with the Wang family, then the situation would bepletely different by now. Anyway, direct confrontation with the Wang family would not kill off the whole family. However, letting Ye Xiwen grow further would lead to the annihtion of the entire family.


    But it was toote to regret now anyway.


    ¡°My elder brother...¡±


    An ancient mirror appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand. Countless spiritual energy was absorbed in the direction of Tianyuan Mirror.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A Blood Pir crashed down. Before Wu Chenhai finished speaking, the Blood Pirnded on him, turning him into a cloud of blood mist on the spot. Tianyuan Mirror then directly absorbed it.


    On the other side, Jia Qing saw Ye Xiwen pursue Wu Chenhai, and he was relieved. Immediately, anger raged intensely in his heart.


    He had already thought about it. He would find the brothers in the Sea Dragon Mansion to hunt Ye Xiwen down, tearing him into pieces to relinquish his anger.


    But before he could submerge deeper in his thought, he heard a sonic boom behind him; a figure quickly approached.


    As he probed with his spiritual senses, he was terrified. Ye Xiwen was swift, flickering at every distance. The terror had caught up.


    Jia Qing did not anticipate that Ye Xiwen would be so fast. Initially, when he watched Ye Xiwen chasing down Wu Chenhai, he thought that Ye Xiwen would not catch up with him. However, he did not expect that after Ye Xiwen hunted down Wu Chenhai, he would catch up with him.


    Ye Xiwen had never shown such a terrifying speed previously. Otherwise, Jia Qing would have doubted whether he dared to challenge him.


    But at this time, it was toote to say anything. Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was getting faster and faster; his figure dashing right on the top of the sea surface.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud noise, Jia Qing also lost all vitality.


    Tranquility returned. Ye Xiwen did not continue to linger. Those bloody stench would attract many sea creatures. It was unwise to stay in this sea region for too long.

 Chapter 857: Meeting Wang Mengyu Again

    <h4>Chapter 857: Meeting Wang Mengyu Again</h4>


    Due to the Sunny Bamboo, the entire Sunny Bamboo Ind was more prosperous than South Initiate Ind.


    When Ye Xiwen rushed to Sunny Bamboo Ind, it took him fifty days even with the Sea Region Map¡¯s guidance. Not only because the distance was far enough, but also because Ye Xiwen also encountered troublesome sea creatures. asionally, Ye Xiwen had to flee or make a detour when he saw these sea creatures in the distance.


    There was no other way. In the endless sea region, there were many ces that even the North Mountain n Chief would be afraid to set foot, let alone Ye Xiwen. Fortunately, Ye Xiwen¡¯s spiritual senses could explore up to a distance farther than the average person. So, Ye Xiwen could avoid all the threats.


    After these few days, Ye Xiwen finally had a deep impression about what kind of problems he would face in Ancient Barrens.


    Streaming light passed by in the sky. It appeared like a vast, gorgeous, and multicolored firework.


    Having said that the Sunny Bamboo Ind was an ind, it had a huge area, almost like a small continent.


    Unlike South Initiate Ind, the ind had more than one city. The most famous and prosperous city was Sunny Bamboo City.


    ¡°This ce is vibrant. It is iparable with South Initiate Ind!¡± Ye Xiwenmented.


    Even in the True Martial Domain, there were not many cities equal to this Sunny Bamboo City. It had apletely different feeling from the previous life when Ye Xiwen was on earth.


    Unlike the time in South Initiate Ind, Sunny Bamboo Ind required spiritual stones payment as entrance fee. Fortunately, it only required one spiritual stone, not many. For Ye Xiwen, this was a drop in the bucket.


    With countless warriorsing and going every day, it would be an astronomical wealth.


    Ye Xiwen entered the city. He found a reasonably good inn and walked in.


    Immediately, the waiter from the shop stepped forward and said, ¡°Guest, what do you want to order? Do you want to have a meal or have a stay in the inn?¡±


    ¡°Give me both. Please help me with a good room. Serve some wine and food!¡± said Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Alright, please wait a moment!¡± The waiter of the inn quickly went to arrange what was requested.


    ¡°We havee in time. Recently, the Sunny Bamboo Ind City Chamber of Commerce just bought a batch of good things and nned to hold an auction. We are in good luck to be here. Let¡¯s participate in the auction. If there is something good, we should go for it. When the Ash-gray me Cave Mansion is opened, we may also get more benefits!¡±


    ¡°Yes, someone has prospected the date when Ash-gray me Cave Mansion will be opened. It should be quite recent. Some time ago, only some peripheral regions appeared, and there are already many treasures. This time, the Sunny Bamboo Ind Chamber of Commerce held an auction, most likely because many people have obtained many benefits in the peripheral regions. They need to make use of their harvest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, as the Ash-gray me Cave Mansion opens, it attracts a lot of warriors toe. We won¡¯t get the major benefits, but what remains for us would make us bask in wealth!¡±


    Ye Xiwen just sat down, and he heard the news about the auction held by Sunny Bamboo Ind Chamber of Commerce and the opening of Ash-gray me Cave Mansion.


    Ash-gray me Cave Mansion?


    What kind of ce is that? Ye Xiwen was a little bit confused. As the waiter came up and served the dish, Ye Xiwen stopped him.


    ¡°Waiter, what is the Ash-gray me Cave Mansion they said?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°You must havee from a different ce!¡± The waiter said confidently, ¡°Presumably, you also heard of our Sunny Bamboo!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded. Indeed, Sunny Bamboo on Sunny Bamboo Ind was famous.


    ¡°This is a unique bamboo to our Sunny Bamboo Ind. This bamboo grows by absorbing the mes underground!¡± The waiter said proudly, ¡°The reason that it nurtures is due to the underground of our ind. They say it is the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ cave. However, this cave has not yet opened. Many experts find it hard to break in. Just recently, this ancient Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ cave mansion is about to open. Currently, the region near the cave mansion is opened. Many people have gained a lot of benefits in that region. Even the Sunny Bamboo Ind Chamber of Commerceunches an auction to make use of the harvest!¡±


    ¡°How do you know that the Holy Realm Dwellers cave is about to open?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s just the news spread around. They said that a senior who is proficient in Eight Trigrams¡¯ Prediction had sensed the approaching opening of that ce. Many people from other ces rushed over. As I first saw you, I thought you came here to explore this ancient Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ cave!¡± The waiter talked freely in front of a stranger. He was at the Sage Realm. In the True Martial Domain, he would have high social standing. But in this endless sea region, he could only serve as a waiter. One could imagine how many experts were there in this Ancient Barrens continent.


    ¡°I see!¡± Ye Xiwen pondered for a moment, and thoughts appeared in his mind. He was also interested in the rumored Holy Realm Dwellers cave. Although he didn¡¯t know much about Holy Realm Dwellers [1], at least a strong elite dwelled there previously. He had to go no matter what. ¡°May I ask if there is a Sea Region Map of our Flourished Cloud Sea Region for sale on this ind?¡±


    ¡°Hmm! On Sunny Bamboo Ind, only the map engulfing nearby sea regions are sold. If you want the whole sea region maps, you probably have to go to Sea Dragon Ind. Sea Dragon Ind is the core of the Flourished Cloud Sea Region. There must be a region, but I also heard a map would be auctioned. I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s what you wanted. If you have the time, take a look at the Sunny Bamboo Ind auction!¡± The waiter thought for a while and said.


    ¡°I see, this is for you!¡± Ye Xiwen took out a spirit crystal and threw it to the waiter, who thankfully retreated.


    In this Ancient Barrens continent, there were too many masters, so the status of masters was far from that of True Martial Domain. In True Martial Domain, Sage Realm masters would have a high worth and good social standing. But in this Ancient Barrens continent, they were only ssified at the bottom of society.


    Ye Xiwen did not think much as he passed the person a spirit crystal.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, this is indeed a good opportunity. Although it might not be a Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ cave, a powerful elite might have dwelled there as the rumors say. Most of these cave mansions are left with their treasures. It doesn¡¯t hurt to take a trip!¡± said Ye Mo.


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded. He also realized that. In fact, in addition to the benefits, it must be apanied by a lot of dangers. However, Ye Xiwen understood that nothing ventured, nothing gained.


    ¡°But before that, I want to go to this Sunny Bamboo Ind auction to see if there are any good items. I also want to visit this Chamber of Commerce to see if there is any Sea Region Map in the Flourished Cloud Sea Region for sale!¡± said Ye Xiwen. There were no satellites in this world. All maps were strategic resources. It was crafted with many manpower. Each map was precious since a hefty price must be paid to craft them.


    But for the current Ye Xiwen, it was not a big deal. For him, spirit crystal was not only used for cultivation but also equivalent to objects readied for barter. It would naturally be best if these crystals could be exchanged for something useful.


    Ye Xiwen took a bite of the meal. Although the meal was expensive, it was worth the money. These meals were not ordinary. They were meals imbued with spiritual energy. After eating them habitually, it could slightly improve cultivation.


    Most importantly, it did not increase the impurities in the body.


    Human beings had been in constant contact with the external environment and umted impurities in the body since they were just born. Therefore, many people could not live for a long time. With the emergence of warriors, they constantly purify their body and keep their five major meridians unobstructed.


    But whether it was breathing ordinary air or eating, it contained impurities. These impurities seemed to be nothing, but it would affect the spiritual energy flow if they had umted too much.


    Generally speaking, the lesser the inborn impurities, the smarter the person. Many warriors with higher aptitude were quite taboo against eating and drinking. They thought that it would harm their cultivation critically. Hence, they would ban all these activities, living a life like a devoted monk.


    For Ye Xiwen, he heeded no concerns about it. He would dwell in the pleasure of eating without overthinking.


    As for those embedded impurities, he didn¡¯t care at all. His Tyrant Body Scripture had cultivated to such a high level. Those impurities would be expelled from the body when Ye Xiwen cultivated, so there was no need to worry.


    However, although he was not worried, it was better to have these meals with spiritual energy than ordinary ones.


    After Ye Xiwen had eaten halfway, there was a series of footsteps. Ye Xiwen looked up and saw a group of people going straight up to the second floor. She wore a long skirt and beautiful eyebrows. She was none other than Wang Mengyu.


    Behind her was Wang Feiyun and a group of young experts from the Wang family.


    [1] I¡¯m not sure whether Immortal and Holy Realm Dwellers are referring to the same thing. There are a few chapters who seemingly make a distinction of both. I will just go with what my guts say.

 Chapter 858: Scarlet Thunder Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 858: Scarlet Thunder Immortal</h4>


    Almost when Ye Xiwen spotted them, they also spotted Ye Xiwen. They were a little happy at the moment, but there weren¡¯t many surprises. Ye Xiwen came to Sunny Bamboo Ind under Wang Mengyu¡¯s guidance previously. Hence, they were not surprised at all.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I didn¡¯t expect that we will meet again!¡± Wang Mengyu smiled slightly. She took the Wang family and sat down next door. Only then did she and Wang Feiyune to Ye Xiwen¡¯s side.


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡± Wang Feiyun greeted, arching his hands. At this time, he was convinced of Ye Xiwen. In any case, he was far from beingparable with Ye Xiwen.


    He could only look up on Ye Xiwen. The slightest unhappiness at the beginning was now gone.


    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence, but you came to Sunny Bamboo Ind...¡± Ye Xiwen asked with some confusion.


    ¡°I heard that this time there will be an ancient Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ cave on Sunny Bamboo Ind, so my father asked us to bring everyone here to gain experience!¡± Wang Mengyu¡¯s thin lips pressed lightly, ¡°If we can get something, then it is naturally better!¡±


    It turned out that it was also about the Holy Realm Dwellers cave. It seemed that this matter affected many people.


    Ye Xiwen kept thinking in his mind. If it were the ancient Holy Realm Dwellers cave mansion, then those who stayed in the dark for a long time and surpassed Transcendent Realm would have already made a move.


    ¡°If the Holy Realm Dwellers cave is opened, then I am afraid we will not have our turn to explore!¡± said Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Yes, but this is just rumors. Hence, before getting urate confirmation, those veterans will not easily appear from close cultivation. Many people in enclosed cultivation are challenging the retribution!¡± said Wang Mengyu.


    On the warrior path, almost every realm could increase the lifespan by arge amount. Until the Transcendent Realm, it directly increased the lifespan in tens of thousands of years. Therefore, the Transcendent Realm was also called Tenacious Realm [1], which meant eternal life without boundaries. The wish of many emperors in the mortal realm.


    But going further as cultivation increases again, the lifespan would no longer improve. Whether it was Transcendent Realm or a master who had surpassed the Transcendent Realm, the lifespan would only be ten thousand years, unless attaining Longevity realm. Otherwise, one would have to face deathing from an insufficient lifespan.


    Not to mention that many people in Ancient Barrens were already Transcendent Realm when they were a few hundred years old. The further their progress, the harder it was to cultivate. The time to cultivate almost doubled. In Transcendent Realm, there were many levels. Ny-nine percent of people were facing the situation of insufficient life expectancy. They would find ways to break through or find treasures that would increase their lifespan.


    Even some people with insufficient qualifications face the awkward situation that their life expectancy was about to reach the limits after the breakthrough of Transcendent Realm.


    So those old guys in close cultivation all the year-round were in desperation. When there was no other way to improve their lifespan, it was only possible to extend their lifespan through breakthrough as soon as possible. No one wanted to die.


    The biggest goal of the martial artist¡¯s path was to break the limits of the world and live forever.


    ¡°So unless it is determined that this is the Holy Realm Dwellers cave, they onlye out. After all, the so-called Holy Realm Dwellers cave surfaces almost every few years. It is not unusual at all!¡± said Wang Mengyu.


    Ye Xiwen also knew from her tone that she probably didn¡¯t take this Holy Realm Dwellers Dongfu statement to heart. There were many rumors like this every once in a while.


    ¡°No wonder!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s why our family hopes that we can have more experience, which will help our practice!¡± said Wang Mengyu.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. He never felt that blind close cultivation practice would be useful. The so-called reading ten thousand books were not as good as traveling ten thousand miles [2]. Some things were learned more effectively in personal experience. If Ye Xiwen had not experienced hardships, it would be impossible for him to improve his cultivation so quickly. Many things were only possible to understand in a momentary experience.


    ¡°It happens that Brother Ye is here. I wonder if Brother Ye is interested in the opening of the Holy Realm Dwellers cave this time?¡± Wang Mengyu¡¯s eyes were bright. She looked at Ye Xiwen in anticipation.


    After listening to Wang Mengyu¡¯s words, the eyes of the surrounding Wang¡¯s disciples suddenly lit up. They had seen Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength with their own eyes. If Ye Xiwen could join their team, their risk factor would also be reduced.


    After all, no one knew what was in this Holy Realm Dwellers cave mansion. Once there was any danger, they dared not say that they could defend themselves.


    The Transcendent Realm masters were considered quite capable for many people, but they only just stepped onto the mainstream group for this world.


    Ye Xiwen thought for a while. He was also quite interested in this Holy Realm Dwellers cave. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if someone more familiar could lead the way?


    ¡°Well, we can go be together!¡± said Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. We will notify you when the cave mansion opens!¡± Wang Mengyu smiled. With Ye Xiwen, it was naturally much safer.


    ¡°Is Brother Ye staying in this inn?¡± Wang Mengyu asked.


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    ¡°If Brother Ye is free tomorrow, why not go to that Sunny Bamboo Ind auction together!¡± said Wang Mengyu.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t refuse since he was free.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Wang Mengyu? Your Wang family is also participating in this Holy Realm Dwellers cave?¡± A slightly sharp female voice came up from downstairs, and then a figure came up from the stairs.


    It was a woman with a hot figure. A light blue close-fitting dress made her proud figure more obvious.


    The facial features were exquisite and beautiful. Those enchanting eyes were also unforgettable.


    Ye Xiwen could feel that when the woman¡¯s figure appeared, the men on the second floor of the inn could not help but drool.


    Even Ye Xiwen was stunned a little, but then Mingxin¡¯s ancient tree emitted a burst of colorful light, pulling his senses back.


    He was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so beautiful that even he would lose himself for a short time. In fact, his heart was usually firm in his cultivation. Ordinary things couldn¡¯t shake his heart.


    ¡°Scarlet Thunder Immortal, I didn¡¯t expect to be able to see the young leader of the Scarlet Thunder Gang, Scarlet Thunder Immortal. This trip is worth it!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Scarlet Thunder Immortal is as beautiful, just like the legend. I wonder how many young masters have fallen under her charm!¡±


    ¡°If you can get intimate with her, I¡¯m willing to die!¡±


    Many people were whispering around. Ye Xiwen took another nce at the Scarlet Thunder Immortal. The Scarlet Thunder Gang was one of the four major forces on Sunny Bamboo Ind. Its status was almost equivalent to that of the three ns in the South Initiate Ind.


    This Scarlet Thunder Immortal was the Scarlet Thunder Gang¡¯s young leader, so her status on Sunny Bamboo Ind was apparent.


    Hearing this voice, Wang Mengyu¡¯s face suddenly became a little ugly. She bit her lip slightly and said, ¡°Demon beast!¡±


    ¡°What about I want to join, can¡¯t it?¡± said Wang Mengyu unbendingly. Ye Xiwen had never seen this before. His impression of Wang Mengyu was always elegant and calm, but he didn¡¯t expect there was this side of her.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to join in too, but just don¡¯t die!¡± Scarlet Thunder Immortal said with a smile, but her tone didn¡¯t sound like giving advice, but rather a faint threat.


    Even Ye Xiwen, an outsider who didn¡¯t know anything about the situation, figured out that the two women who were battling each other probably had many grudges. At this time, it was inconvenient for him to ask.


    After all, it had nothing to do with him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be concerned about it!¡± Wang Mengyu sneered with the me in her eyes unconcealed.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, little sister, it¡¯s not good to be so angry at a young age!¡± Scarlet Thunder Immortal chuckled, then turned to Ye Xiwen and said, ¡°Is he also a member of your Wang Family? Tsk, has the Wang Family been suppressed all these years? You even bring along a Half-step Transcendent Realm!¡±


    Ye Xiwen frowned. Initially, he didn¡¯t want to meddle in. This matter had nothing to do with him, but the Scarlet Thunder Immortals took the lead in offending him first.


    ¡°Busybody!¡± said Ye Xiwen coldly. Of course, he knew that he was nothing in the eyes of Scarlet Thunder Immortal. She just wanted to use him to bully Wang Mengyu.


    Since she dared to humiliate him, he would not stay idle. Plus, he was not a good-tempered person to let the others humiliate him without retaliating.


    Scarlet Thunder Immortal¡¯s face stiffened. She didn¡¯t expect to receive such a tant counterattack. It would be impossible to lose out to men with her charm or to say those men did not want to be rude in front of beauty like her, as to not leaving a bad impression in her heart.


    But she did not expect someone like Ye Xiwen who disregarded her beauty.


    Seeing Scarlet Thunder Immortal forced to admit defeat, Wang Mengyu was immediately satisfied. Her impression of Ye Xiwen improved a lot. Not all men would shame her like this.


    ¡°Half-step Transcendent Realm. It¡¯s probably not bad at your age. In the eyes of many people, it¡¯s still far inferior!¡± said Scarlet Thunder Immortal coldly. Her coquettish attitude had all disappeared.


    ¡°Does it have anything to do with you? Or are your Scarlet Thunder Gang all so nosy?¡± sneered Ye Xiwen.


    [1] It is not a power realm but a name that the folks gave.


    [2] Reading books all day without practical experience is not helpful.

 Chapter 859: The Auction Begins

    <h4>Chapter 859: The Auction Begins</h4>


    Scarlet Thunder Immortal¡¯s hand chop carried a faint sound of thunder. It was so swift, and it bombarded in front of Ye Xiwen instantly.


    Although she didn¡¯t use qi, her attackunched with lightning speed. If Ye Xiwen were just an ordinary Half-step Transcendent Realm, he would be killed on the spot. If she were to be merciful, he would be fatally injured.


    It was conceivable how evil Scarlet Thunder Immortal was!


    ¡°Boom!¡± With a muffled crash, Scarlet Thunder Immortal¡¯s extremely fast palm was directly blocked by a fist.


    Shockwaves radiated out, and Ye Xiwen remained motionless.


    Except for the Wang family, everyone was a little startled. They never expected such a result.


    In their imagination, Ye Xiwen would dodge it in embarrassment or even be bombarded to death on the spot. After all, Scarlet Thunder Immortal had a long-standing reputation.


    ¡°I¡¯m not mistaken, right? That person isn¡¯t sted afar.¡± Someone finally spoke up, but he appeared inexplicable to the situation.


    ¡°Impossible. Even if Scarlet Thunder Immortal didn¡¯t use all her strength, she is already a Transcendent Realm Fourth Level expert. Among the young experts of the Flourished Cloud Sea Region, she ranked in the top hundred. How could this Half-step Transcendent Realm brat receive this attack!?¡±


    Everyone was surprised. Scarlet Thunder Immortal had a long-standing reputation and was famous for a long time, especially at Sunny Bamboo Ind. It was rare that she had failed to defeat Ye Xiwen in one blow.


    Not only was everyone surprised, but even Scarlet Thunder Immortal herself was astonished too. She knew her strength very well. Even though she did not exert her full strength, it was not something an ordinary Transcendent Realm expert could achieve, let alone a Half-step Transcendent Realm warrior. Without entering the Transcendent Realm, the gap was like heaven and earth.


    But it also made her realize that this Half-step Transcendent Realm brat might be extraordinary.


    Ye Xiwen was unfazed, but he was secretly wary. This Scarlet Thunder Immortal was more potent than he imagined. Her Transcendent Realm Fourth Level¡¯s strength was real. If he were an ordinary Half-step Transcendent Realm, he would be dead on the spot.


    She didn¡¯t use all her strength. Otherwise, even Ye Xiwen would have avoided her attack. Compared with the Transcendent Realm experts, he still had a lot of gaps to catch up with.


    So, this is a Flourished Cloud Sea Region¡¯s expert rank in the top hundred.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s mouth raised slightly. In fact, this list did not have much official authority. It was just folks saying. However, everyone on the list was well-known in the entire Flourished Cloud Sea Region.


    Over time, people had gradually acquiesced to the existence of this list. Even many people judge whether a person had potential based on the information published on this list.


    Scarlet Thunder Immortal was only ranked in the top hundred. Her cultivation had already entered the Transcendent Realm Fourth Level.


    For the young experts in the Flourished Cloud Sea Region, Ye Xiwen was not even qualified to be included.


    But, what happened also made Ye Xiwen a little interesting.


    However, the strength of the opponent was much greater than Ye Xiwen. In terms of physique, Ye Xiwen would not lose out. Instead, he would faintly gain the upper hand. Faced with Scarlet Thunder Immortal¡¯s assault, he was undefeated and even showed signs of him being more superior.


    But he was not narcissistic enough to think that he could defeat Scarlet Thunder Immortal with this advantage. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t bother her further.


    Even if she tried her best, she couldn¡¯t deal with Ye Xiwen!


    At least to escape, he was confident with it!


    ¡°No wonder you dare to speak boldly at a young age. It turns out that you¡¯re quite capable!¡± Scarlet Thunder Immortal looked at Ye Xiwen and said coldly.


    However, it was precisely because the physical contest could not prevail; she did not continue. Although her strength was not at the physical body, she had a high rank among the same cultivation level experts. She could not gain the upper hand in the face of Ye Xiwen. What made it terrifying was that Ye Xiwen was not a Transcendent Realm expert, but just a Half-step Transcendent Realm expert.


    Her emotions were a little erratic. She couldn¡¯t figure out Ye Xiwen¡¯s limit. She then smiled slightly and giggled, ¡°But, you shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense like that. Otherwise, you may die terribly!¡±


    After speaking, Scarlet Thunder Immortal quickly left, leaving everyone with a beautiful back.


    ¡°Demon beast!¡± Wang Mengyu looked at her back and said, rather ufortably.


    In the inn, many men stared at Scarlet Thunder Immortal leaving. Slowly, they retracted their gaze.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I didn¡¯t expect that you are already so good. Scarlet Thunder Immortal is ranked top hundred in our entire Flourished Cloud Sea Region. Her cultivations standing at Transcendent Realm Fourth Level made her superior to small n chiefs and small family¡¯s masters. Yet, you can be on equal footing with her!¡± said Wang Feiyun in disbelief.


    Scarlet Thunder Immortal... She deemed Ye Xiwen unique to other men, recognizing his outstanding strength. He was already quite strong in her heart, but she never expected him to be on equal footing with Scarlet Thunder Immortal, who had been famous for many years.


    This time, itpletely overthrew her perception of Ye Xiwen. She always thought that she had seen his limits when she witnessed him making a move. The reality would always say otherwise.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t give it all!¡± said Ye Xiwen unabashedly. He did not n to use this as a way to boast himself. ¡°If she gave it all, I would be outmatched!¡±


    ¡°Even so, Brother Ye is quite powerful. Although the demon beast spirit is annoying, she is strong!¡± Wang Mengyu interjected. Just like Wang Feiyun, although she hated Scarlet Thunder Immortal deep down her heart, she had to admit her superior strength. But, it shone Ye Xiwen even brighter.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You seem to have a grudge with her.¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    Upon mentioning it, Wang Mengyu¡¯s face suddenly turned ugly. At this time, Wang Feiyun said unexpectedly, ¡°This matter goes way back to a hundred years ago. At that time, Mengyu¡¯s mother was seriously ill, and urgently needed a kind of spiritual herb to save her life. However, Scarlet Thunder Immortal snatched it away in the end. Her mother¡¯s life can¡¯t be saved. Since then, she has be an unwee person in our Wang Family. However, the Scarlet Thunder Gang is a superior force. We can¡¯t do anything about it!¡±


    Ye Xiwen saw Wang Mengyu¡¯s beautiful eyes glimmer with unforgettable hatred, which Ye Xiwen had never seen before. It seemed that this incident had a significant impact on her.


    With the Scarlet Thunder Immortal disturbing the peace, everyone in the Wang family didn¡¯t chat much. Soon after eating something, they got a few rooms in this inn and stayed.


    Ye Xiwen did not continue to question and went back to his room.


    ¡°There are more experts in the Flourished Cloud Sea Region than I thought. I didn¡¯t expect Scarlet Thunder Immortal on Sunny Bamboo Ind alone to be so powerful, let alone the experts in Sea Dragon Mansion! ¡°Ye Xiwen sat cross-legged on the bed and said with some excitement in his tone.


    ¡°She is at the Transcendent Realm Fourth Level Peak. You can¡¯t defeat her in your current cultivation unless you ascend to the Transcendent Realm!¡± said Ye Mo.


    ¡°When this auction is over, I will immediately find a ce to cross the Transcendent Realm Retribution. At that time, I canpete with the Scarlet Thunder Immortal!¡± replied Ye Xiwen.


    The Scarlet Thunder Immortal¡¯s appearance had seemingly widened Ye Xiwen¡¯s horizon. There were many tyrannical experts in the Flourished Cloud Sea Region. It was an excellent motivator for Ye Xiwen to speed up his cultivation progress.


    Compared with them, Ye Xiwen¡¯s progress was way behind. He was not even a Transcendent Realm expert. It might not seem like a big deal. However, when Ye Xiwen faced the elite young experts, it would be fatal.


    After all, not attaining Transcendent Realm was just as literal as it was. His strength could not make up the cultivation realms¡¯ gap.


    Especially with the Holy Realm Dweller¡¯s Cave opening, senior experts surpassing the Transcendent Realm might appear. At the very least, many young experts would be attracted. If Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t attain the Transcendent Realm, he would suffer terribly.


    ¡°En, although it appears that there are many young experts in this endless sea region, the Ancient Barrens continent is the world center. The geniuses are mainly nurtured there. Many monstrouspetitors stay active there. That¡¯s the ce you belong to. Only a duel with those fearless geniuses can speed up your cultivation progress!¡± said Ye Mo.


    There was also the mystery with Ye Xiwen¡¯s origin. Sooner orter, he had to find out about it to fulfill the body¡¯s previous predecessor¡¯sst wish. Otherwise, thisst wish would be the biggest obstacle to his cultivation.


    The so-called iplete self.


    The day passed by quickly. Early in the morning of the next day, many experts flocked to Sunny Bamboo city due to the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce¡¯s auction.


    Streamers of light were everywhere, dashing through the sky, thennding outside the city. They all chose to walk into the city.


    The city became even more crowded. Although almost everyone possessed martial arts in Ancient Barrens with high cultivation, many warriors would be exploring various relics and hunting for Celestial material treasures in the depths of the endless sea region. It was rare to see these warriors swarm the Sunny Bamboo Ind.


    Even Ye Xiwen saw the sea n experts swooping in mid-air. They were quite arrogant, which aroused many human n experts¡¯ unpleasantness, but there was no one taking the first move to teach these sea n experts a lesson.

 Chapter 860: Emergence of Experts

    <h4>Chapter 860: Emergence of Experts</h4>


    In addition to the sea n being a stronger force, the most important reason was that each of these sea n experts possessed unique skills. Within the same realm, it was difficult for a human n expert to be their opponent.


    Ye Xiwen and the Wang family gathered under the restaurant.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, this time, even many sea n experts havee. I am afraid it will be even more difficult to get what we want!¡± Wang Mengyu frowned. Things would be moreplicated once the sea n participated.


    All human experts knew that, but they couldn¡¯t do anything with these sea n experts.


    Human ns indeed had many experts. On the Ancient Barrens continent, if every human worked together, they could crush any sea ns in an overwhelming victory. However, humans had scattered all around the world and divided into many individual forces. As a result, humans were at a disadvantage facing any sea n. Naturally, humans had not much confidence too.


    ¡°There is no other way. The Holy Realm Dweller¡¯s Mansion is unlike other Holy Realm Dweller¡¯s Mansion, which opens directly. Instead, it opens the outer areas first. After it has been open for some time, these sea n experts will rush over as the news reaches them!¡± Wang Feiyun sighed.


    Any human n didn¡¯t have a good impression of those ferocious sea ns. Of course, not all sea ns were like this. Many sea ns befriended the human n, but in general, humans still didn¡¯t have a good impression of the sea n.


    ¡°But no matter what, these have nothing to do with us. We are only going to explore treasures in the surrounding areas. There shouldn¡¯t be any conflicts with these top experts!¡± said Wang Mengyu.


    Many experts from the Wang Family nodded. Although they were all Transcendent Realm experts, they are still too weakpared to the uing masters. The Wang Family group could only be regarded as an ordinary team. Having the leverage to explore the surrounding area was already not bad for them. If they were to enter the core areas, it could be their demise.


    They knew quite well of their limits.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± said Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen and the Wang family headed straight to the Sunny Bamboo¡¯s Auction House in the city center. Along the way, they saw many warriors heading in the same direction as them. Transcendent Realm experts were everywhere. Ye Xiwen¡¯s team was not eye-catching in any way.


    The Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce¡¯s Auction House was magnificent, seemingly unting their abundance of wealth. Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce dered their superiority tantly with its richly ornamented building. The carved beams had all entuated Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce¡¯s resources too. Concurrent with this auction, Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce¡¯s financial resources shocked many warriors from more remote areas.


    In this noisy crowd, two women were particrly eye-catching. One of them was none other than Scarlet Thunder Immortal, who had shed with Ye Xiwen previously. The other one was a tall woman in purple.


    Different from Scarlet Thunder Immortal¡¯s charm, this purple-clothed woman was extraordinarily dignified and elegant. She was on equal standing of beauty but had apletely different charm. Scarlet Thunder Immortal and her had their unique appeal.


    ¡°Scarlet Thunder Immortal and Miss Yao are getting more and more beautiful. Both of them have outstanding quality. It is worthy of being the two beauties of Sunny Bamboo Ind. Even in the entire Flourished Cloud Sea Region, they are well-known beauties! ¡±


    ¡°Indeed, not only are they beautiful, but most importantly, they are all strong. They may be future leaders on our Sunny Bamboo Ind!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who will get to marry them in the future. Those who achieve that would save efforts up to two thousand years. Scarlet Thunder Immortal will be the future leader of the Scarlet Thunder Gang. Miss Yao will also be the future president of the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce. They are both influential figures on Sunny Bamboo Ind!¡±


    People in their surroundings were whispering.


    ¡°Miss Yao?¡± Ye Xiwen asked Wang Mengyu next to her.


    But, Ye Xiwen felt slightly emotional. Whether it was Scarlet Thunder Immortal or Miss Yao, he had never underestimated them. Even in Ancient Barren¡¯s maind, it was quite difficult for a woman to get ahead. It was even more challenging to be an influential figure leading a force.


    ¡°That Miss Yao is named Yao Qian. She is the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce chairman¡¯s daughter. At her young age, she had outstanding strength. She was well-known in the Flourished Cloud Sea Region, in particr her beauty. Coupled with the demon beast, they are the two beauties of Sunny Bamboo Ind. Are you interested?¡± Wang Mengyu looked at Ye Xiwen teasingly.


    ¡°Not really, but she is strong!¡± Ye Xiwen just looked at Yao Qian and said. He could vaguely feel that Yao Qian was more potent than Scarlet Thunder Immortal. It was almost instinctive, possibly Star Beast¡¯s instinct.


    ¡°Of course, she is strong. Among the young experts in the Flourished Cloud Sea Region, she ranks thirty-fifth. She has both solid strength and distinguished beauty. You must be a foreigner!¡± Not far from Ye Xiwen, a man looked at Ye Xiwen as if he was a bumpkin and said with a slightly triumphant expression.


    ¡°Thirty-fifth?¡± Ye Xiwen was a little surprised. He just felt that Yao Qian might be strong but didn¡¯t expect Yao Qian to be so strong.


    Scarlet Thunder Immortal only ranks in the top hundred. Why is Yao Qian ranked so much higher than Scarlet Thunder Immortal?


    Ye Xiwen looked at Wang Mengyu. Wang Mengyu was not surprised. Ye Xiwen was not a member of the Flourished Cloud Sea Region. It was not surprising he did not know many things that everyone knows. If Ye Xiwen knew, that would be odd.


    ¡°There are countless geniuses in the Flourished Cloud Sea Region. Those who can rank in the top hundred are the best among the younger generation, so the gap between them is quite small. Those between rank 90th to rank 100 are in the same power realm with only a slight difference amongst all of them!¡± said Wang Mengyu.


    Ye Xiwen could imagine it too. Although Wang Feiyun was also Transcendent Realm First Level in South Initiate Ind, he was much better than other ordinary Transcendent Realm First Level. Wang Mengyu and Wu Chenhai were much better than Wang Feiyun. Even if they were to be at the same level, the gap in strength was huge!


    Miss Yao had a stronger aura than Scarlet Thunder Immortal. After Ye Xiwen integrated with the Star Beast¡¯s bloodline power, he had be extremely sensitive to these auras.


    ¡°I have not seen the two muse for a long time. After thest banquet, we have not seen each other for a full ten years. The two muses are still graceful as ever!¡± A clear voice came from not far away. It came from a handsome man in a yellow robe. The young man walked out and said with a smile on his face.


    ¡°It turns out to be Master Qi. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you. You¡¯re graceful as ever!¡± Scarlet Thunder Immortal winked. Those who didn¡¯t know her would think she was interested in themselves.


    But, the yellow-robed young man was familiar with Scarlet Thunder Immortal. Although the beauty was on his side, he also knew that Scarlet Thunder Immortal¡¯s usual mannerism was. If she were not like this, it would be surprising.


    ¡°Qi Dong, I didn¡¯t expect you to be interested in the opening of Holy Realm Dweller¡¯s Mansion this time. It seems that you¡¯re well prepared!¡± Miss Yao spoke. Her voice was sweet, like a silver chime.


    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m just here to join in the fun. Both muses are the host here. Please take care of me by then!¡± Qi Dongughed loudly. He was gracious when facing the two famous beauties.


    ¡°Qi Dong, I didn¡¯t expect even him to be attracted here!¡± Wang Mengyu eximed. When she saw Ye Xiwen puzzled, she exined, ¡°Qi Dong is outstanding among the younger generations. He ranks above Yao Qian at thirty-second!¡±


    Another young expert!


    Ye Xiwen silently noted down the name. Qi Dong¡¯s aura was almost the same as Yao Qian¡¯s. Though, he was superior to Scarlet Thunder Immortal.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of our capability. Take all you want if you can!¡± Yao Qian just said indifferently, as if she didn¡¯t care about Qi Dong very much.


    ¡°Hahaha, Muse Yao. You¡¯re the same as always despite not seeing you for many years!¡± Qi Dong didn¡¯t mind Yao Qian¡¯s curt reply. He was aware of their status as the two beauties of Sunny Bamboo Ind.


    ¡°Hahaha, maybe we¡¯re not the protagonist during the opening of the Holy Realm Dweller¡¯s Mansion!¡± Qi Dongughed and said, ¡°Hehe, the sea n brothers, aren¡¯t you also quite interested?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great that you are still self-aware. This Holy Realm Dweller¡¯s Mansion is at the sea bottom. Of course, it belongs to our sea n. Your n better not intervene. Otherwise, death and injury are inevitable!¡± At this time, a slightly hoarse voice came from not far away.


    A middle-aged man with a gloomy face approached quickly. His face was a bit lean; he had an aquiline nose. A seemingly sinister air engulfed him.


    Another sea n expert!


    Ye Xiwen could sense apletely different aura from this middle-aged man, utterly different from human beings. On temperature alone, one would think this middle-aged man was already dead. The temperature on his body was only ten degrees. This middle-aged man should be a cold-blooded creature.


    ¡°Bi Chen [1], tsk, I don¡¯t expect to see you here. I thought you¡¯re a coward dog fleeing from Jade Shadow Sea Snake n¡¯s pursuit. You even dare to appear here. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being hunted by your kin once they got news about it?¡± Qi Dong just smiled faintly.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face immediately stiffened. It was apparent that Qi Dong¡¯s words had struck his sore spot.


    ¡°Is he Bi Chen? Another fierce figure!¡±


    ¡°Do you know this Bichen? Could it be that some powerful character in the sea n?¡±


    ¡°He is not strong, but he is famous for our generation. They said that he stole a treasure of his n and escaped. His own kin has been pursuing tightly. He even killed his kin, who hunts him. He is ruthless!¡±


    [1] Bi (±Ì) means Jade. The literal meaning of (±Ì³¾) Bi Chen is jade dust.

 Chapter 861: Is Ye Xiwen the Murderer?

    <h4>Chapter 861: Is Ye Xiwen the Murderer?</h4>


    ¡°The people of Jade Shadow Sea Snake n are looking for his whereabouts everywhere now. What is he nning to do, tantly appearing in this ce? The Jade Shadow Sea Snake n will get news of this soon!¡±


    Some people could hardly believe that the famous Bi Chen was like a bereaved dog. He dared not to stay in one ce for a long time.


    Suddenly, there was a loud voice saying, ¡°He is under me, Crown Prince Crocodile. Who dares to hurt him!?¡±


    Everyone was shocked as they looked up, only to see a looming tall figure above a teahouse nearby.


    A sturdy aura was looming around the teahouse. Many people even gasped in shock.


    ¡°What? This time, even the Crown Prince Crocodile is here. No wonder this Bi Chen dares to appear so daringly. This Crown Prince Crocodile is awless character. He is the youngest family master of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. If he speaks to protect Bi Chen, then who dares to make a move on Bi Chen. Even if the people from the Jade Shadow Sea Snake ne, it¡¯s useless!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect that there¡¯s such awless character. The Holy Realm Dweller¡¯s Mansion even attracted a fierce figure like him. I¡¯m afraid there is nothing much left for us!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not reconciled. It is obvious that the Holy Realm Dweller¡¯s Mansion belongs to human ancestors. It is now actually going to fall into the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s hands!¡± Someone said unwillingly.


    ¡°There is nothing that can be done. Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodilen has the greatest power in this area. Even the various forces on Sunny Bamboo Ind don¡¯t want to offend the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. Even in the entire Flourished Cloud Sea Region, the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n is also the top three sea n!¡±


    This was the second time Ye Xiwen heard about the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. No wonder E Xiangtian wanted to use the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s name to threaten him. It turned out that this Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n had such great forces in the nearby sea region, deterring many experts. With only a name, it was enough to scare everyone.


    It was a pity since Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know anything. E Xiangtian¡¯s previous act was just like vain efforts. Even knowing that the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n was so powerful, Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t regretted it. For him, no matter how strong the opponent was, it did not make much of a difference. If E Xiangtian wanted to take his life, he would kill E Xiangtian instead. It was as simple as that!


    But now that Ye Xiwen learned about the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, he had to be careful in the future.


    ¡°Anyway, if Crown Prince Crocodile protects Bi Chen, then Jade Shadow Sea Snake n will not give up. There will be a war again. It will be great if the sea ns fight among themselves!¡± Someone said with a smile.


    ¡°It is impossible for a war to break out. Even the Jade Shadow Sea Snake n will not fight the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n just because of Bi Chen!¡±


    At this time, the Crown Prince Crocodile sitting high above the teahouse said again, ¡°I rushed back from the outer region this time. I heard that a Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n member was beheaded some time ago. I came back personally to investigate it. If anyone has news to provide, the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n will offer a great reward!¡±


    ¡°What? Someone dares to kill the people of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n? No way, who doesn¡¯t know that the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n is the overlord of this sea region. There are not many people who dare to provoke them. Could it be another sea n overlord?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. It may be from our Human n. Is there nowless character among us? Most likely, the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n member offended someone and got killed!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. This has nothing to do with us. We¡¯d better not meddle in. After all, people who dare to kill the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n are daring. The person must have extraordinary strength, great talent, and daring. The power behind the person must be shocking!¡±


    ¡°Indeed!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression turned cold. There was a slight change in his expression. The others might not know, but he did. The deceased Crown Prince Crocodile mentioned should be E Xiangtian. Unexpectedly, he killed E Xiangtian and alerted even the Crown Prince Crocodile of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n!


    This doesn¡¯t make sense!


    At best, E Xiangtian was just an ordinary Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. It was not enough to cause the Crown Prince Crocodile to be rmed. This showed that even the top-levels of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n might be disturbed. That E Xiangtian might involve many things and people.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you have to be careful. In case the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n suspects you, then you probably should flee again!¡± Ye Mo reminded, ¡°This may not be the worst scenario. If E Xiangtian is the helper invited by Wu Family, then Wu Family will know that E Xiangtian perished in your hands when they saw that E Xiangtian did not return. This Crown Prince Crocodile is now searching for the murderer in public eyes. The Wu Family will go to inform them. By that time, your trouble wille!¡±


    Ye Xiwen gave it some thought. The possibility of the Wu Family¡¯s whistleblowing was basically a hundred percent. He would not even believe that the Wu Family would not do so. In other words, he would soon be facing the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s pursuit. As the local overlord, there were many experts among the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. Besides, there were countless ns attached to him. At that time, Ye Xiwen would have nowhere to go.


    Not to mention those experts who surpassed the Transcendent Realm, an expert in the Transcendent Realm Seventh Level would be enough to kill him.


    ¡°Well, when this auction is over, I will leave immediately after exploring the Holy Realm Dwellers cave mansion!¡± said Ye Xiwen. Although the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n was the local overlord, they were not the only overlord. At least forces like the Sea Dragon Mansion were not afraid of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. This ce was within the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s territory, so they dared to be arrogant. Once they left to another sea region, they dared not to be so arrogant.


    As long as the Crocodile n did not make a big move, Ye Xiwen was confident that he could escape if he only faced an ordinary expert.


    It was getting more and more dangerous here. He had to go!


    ¡°Huh?¡± A questioning voice came from Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s mouth. Suddenly, a terrifying aura swept down, which instantly enveloped Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen only felt that he was facing a ferocious prehistoric behemoth, which made him feel breathless.


    However, his body seemed to be awakened from this challenge immediately. Divinity was instantly resurrected, quietly crawling into the inner skin of Ye Xiwen, resisting the monstrous aura. The Star Beast¡¯s bloodline power in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was also instantly alerted.


    As a vicious Star Beast that couldpete with Dragon n, how could it allow such a low-level aura to act on its own body? It was just about to retaliate with Star Beast¡¯s aura instinctively, but Ye Xiwen suppressed it immediately.


    Even at this time, what¡¯s the use of retaliating with aura back and forth? The Crown Prince Crocodile was too terrifying. Among the younger generation, there were not many distinguished characters like him. If Ye Xiwen angered Crown Prince Crocodile, the consequences were merely unimaginable.


    He couldn¡¯t determine this Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s strength at all, but the only thing he could know was that Crown Prince Crocodile was probably far above the previous young masters.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, it¡¯s not good that you are locked down. Be careful if the situation changes; run away immediately!¡± Ye Mo reminded.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that the blood flow all over his body was not smooth. Fortunately, the pressure was quickly offset by Divinity, but he was still motionless. It seemed that he was frightened by the pressure on the surface and couldn¡¯t even move at all.


    Ye Xiwen had secretly mobilized his qi, preparing his Demon Wings to escape at any time.


    It was just a little strange in his heart on why this Crown Prince Crocodile suddenly made a move at him.


    Besides him, everyone in the Wang family and some warriors around could not withstand this terrifying aura at all. They were directly sted away by the shock.


    Everyone was stupefied, looking at the Crown Prince Crocodile who suddenly went berserk. Even if he was the young master of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, he couldn¡¯t go berserk like this without reasons. If he wanted to deal with the human n young masters, he would need an exnation.


    Although the strength of human ns was scattered, they had superb experts. If there was no superb expert who deterred other ns, the existence of human ns in the endless sea region might be wiped out long ago.


    In Sunny Bamboo City, there were many experts, including those who could contend with Crown Prince Crocodile. Under normal circumstances, even if he were aggressive, he would not be so unwise.


    Yao Qian, with frowning eyebrows, was about to berate Crown Prince Crocodile, but he heard Crown Prince Crocodile saying coldly, ¡°When I spoke just now, your face changed a bit. You must know something, right!?¡±


    Of course, Crown Prince Crocodile did not suspect that Ye Xiwen killed E Xiangtian. E Xiangtian was at Transcendent Realm Third level. Ye Xiwen was just a Half-step Transcendent Realm. He would not believe that Ye Xiwen killed E Xiangtian. However, Ye Xiwen seemed to know the answer. Otherwise, he would not have such an expression when he heard this.


    Everyone was stunned. It turned out that it was because of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n being killed. Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen. Could this kid be rted to the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n being killed? If so, then this kid was too bold. Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n might not be uncontroble. There were also human experts. But, the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n was still strong. No one would want to provoke them. Otherwise, there would be a lot of trouble.


    Is this kid rted to this matter?

 Chapter 862: The Crisis is Temporarily Resolved

    <h4>Chapter 862: The Crisis is Temporarily Resolved</h4>


    Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen. Initially, he was just a Half-step Transcendent Realm. It was impossible to attract their attention. But at this time, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Among them, in addition to the few members of the Wang family, only Scarlet Thunder Immortal, who shed against Ye Xiwen once, knew that Ye Xiwen¡¯s Half-step Transcendent Realm was not as simple as it seemed. Although it was only Half-step Transcendent Realm, it was not just Half-step Transcendent Realm.


    Although she didn¡¯t try her best at the time, that shouldn¡¯t be what a regr Half-step Transcendent Realm warrior could do.


    ¡°Speak up. I may spare your life!¡± Crown Prince Crocodile yelled violently; it affected everyone to the soul. It brought great deterrence.


    If Ye Xiwen were just an ordinary Half-step Transcendent Realm warrior, the shock would make him a retard on the spot. The Crown Prince Crocodile disregarded Ye Xiwen¡¯s life at all. He wanted Ye Xiwen to speak out while he was in a trance.


    This method was supposedly effective, but the one affected had to pay the price, turning into a retard on the spot.


    Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s ruthlessness could be seen. He would not let Ye Xiwen go in any case. It was only a matter of whether Ye Xiwen died with body parts intact or not.


    When the spiritual attack surged forward, the Mingxin ancient tree immediately emitted bursts of colorful Divine Light to engulf Ye Xiwen¡¯s spiritual sea, preventing Ye Xiwen from being directly bombarded into an idiot.


    ¡°Crown Prince Crocodile, do you think there is no else from our Human n? Do you think you can kill whoever you want to kill!?¡± Then, there was a clear voice. A ray of sword aura pierced the vast sky, dispersing the attack approaching Ye Xiwen¡¯s head.


    ¡°Unparalleled Sword, you dare to stop me!¡± Crown Prince Crocodile yelled. He had never been stopped like this before, and he immediately became angry.


    Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s eyes shot two spiritual rays, shimmering in the void.


    A figure slowly emerged, but it was a tall young man with an ordinary face. He seemed sharp. His eyebrows were diagonal to the temple, like two long flying swords. In those eyes, it looked like countless sword qis were being nurtured in it.


    He is a sword master!


    Ye Xiwen made a judgment in his heart immediately. Unlike ordinary experts, sword masters often had a bit of sword aura on them.


    Sword Dao itself was an extreme martial art. Some people even used their avatars to reach the advanced state of Sword Dao. The person would appear sharp. If one were to close his eyes and didn¡¯t look at a sword master, the perception feedback would tell him that it was a sword floating in the sky.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare!?¡± said the young man inly.


    Unparalleled Sword¡¯s sword aura had faintly condensed. His momentum waspelling and unbending.


    ¡°Do you know that this person is rted to the killing of my Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n? You are doing this against our entire ns!¡± said Crown Crown Prince Crocodile coldly, his voice like a vicious beast roaring.


    ¡°Forget that there is no evidence pointing that it has anything to do with him. Even if it happens, it isn¡¯t a big deal. How many people of my n die at the hands of your Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n every year? Are your Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n so precious that they aren¡¯t to be killed?¡± Unparalleled Sword raised his eyebrows slightly. There was an unscrupulous arrogance to it.


    Yay!


    Well said, what¡¯s the matter!? It is already dead!


    Everyone present felt a thrill in their hearts. Yup, what is notcking in this endless sea region? Many people die every year. It¡¯s not surprising that hundreds of experts die a day. What is strange about being dead? You can¡¯t die just because it is your Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n.


    All human experts present felt a sense of exhration. Every time they collided with these sea ns, they would cower. In thisplex and endless deep sea, taking a wrong step might cause the entire force to be wiped out.


    But, there were always unscrupulous people, just like the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. They did not want to have a life and death war if various human forces. But, the Crown Prince Crocodile was still unscrupulous and domineering.


    There were not many such characters in any n group!


    ¡°Great, Unparalleled Sword, Unparalleled Sword!¡± Crown Prince Crocodile sneered. ¡°Do you dare to leave the city and have a fight?¡±


    Crown Prince Crocodile had not lost his senses yet and resolved their grievances in this city.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare?¡± Unparalleled Sword just said faintly. He then stepped on a martial sword rainbow under his feet and quickly moved towards a distance.


    Crown Prince Crocodile followed, wrapped in a ck light, and chased directly.


    Seeing Crown Prince Crocodile chasing out, everyone was relieved. However, the pressure on Ye Xiwen did not decrease. He had no intention to be high-profile, but the fact was that countless people¡¯s eyes were all looking at him.


    ¡°Brat, does the death of our n member have something to do with you? Who killed our n member?¡± A louder voice appeared above the teahouse. A sharp gaze took over Crown Prince Crocodile and locked at Ye Xiwen.


    Everyone looked at the source. It was another young expert from the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. Although he was not as intimidating as Crown Prince Crocodile, he was not inferior to Bi Chen.


    Someone recognized this young expert from the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n ¨C E Ying. Compared with Crown Prince Crocodile, E Ying was even more famous. Crown Prince Crocodile had been fighting outside the Flourished Cloud Sea Region most of the time. E Ying was second to Crown Prince Crocodile. He was rtively young and yet had gained a lot of fame.


    Almost the same attitude as Crown Prince Crocodile, looking at Ye Xiwen coldly, as if looking at a dead person.


    The eyes of the human experts in the surrounding people suddenly changed. This Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n was too rude and unreasonable. Without any evidence, they would grab anyone as they like. The human experts found it uneptable.


    As the protagonist, Ye Xiwen was alerted like a cheetah. He mightunch an attack at any time.


    Ye Xiwen sighed. It seemed that he had to flee before the Holy Realm Dweller¡¯s Mansion opened. The Crown Prince Crocodile would not be able to deal with him. If it weren¡¯t the Unparalleled Sword driving Crown Prince Crocodile away, Ye Xiwen had probably fled already.


    ¡°E Ying, what do you want to do!¡± Yao Qian said all of a sudden while staring at E Ying upstairs.


    ¡°This person has a lot of suspicions rted to the person who killed my n members!¡± E Ying looked at Yao Qian and said unyieldingly.


    ¡°He is now a guest of my Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce. We will not let him be taken away by you!¡± said Yao Qian inly.


    Ye Xiwen also looked at Yao Qian in amazement, wondering why Yao Qian suddenly spoke up for him. Was it really because he was a guest?


    What a joke! He hadn¡¯t stepped into the auction yet. How could he be counted as a guest!?


    ¡°Does your Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce want to cause trouble?¡± E Ying asked coldly.


    ¡°Although my Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce adheres to the principle of making money with harmony, we¡¯re not cowards. We don¡¯t like to stir up any issues, but it doesn¡¯t mean that we won¡¯t get serious!¡± Yao Qian did not give in, as if she had made up her mind to protect Ye Xiwen.


    Many people around also looked at Yao Qian, baffled. They did not know what happened to her. Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce was a substantial force and had business deals in the entire Flourished Cloud Sea Region. However, there was still a significant gappared to a behemoth like the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n.


    However, the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n would not wage war with Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce just because of this trivial matter.


    However, some people nod their heads as if they knew why.


    E Ying stared at Yao Qian fiercely, but in the end, he didn¡¯t stick to his stance. After all, he was not Crown Prince Crocodile. He could not actwlessly even if he wanted to. Besides, Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce, even Crown Prince Crocodile would be wary too. At this time, Yao Qian insisted on saving Ye Xiwen. He could not do anything about it.


    ¡°Hmph, you can¡¯t protect him forever. There is no one escaping from the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n!¡± said E Ying coldly.


    ¡°You are not qualified to represent the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n!¡± said Yao Qian mercilessly.


    E Ying¡¯s face suddenly turned sour, but Yao Qian was right. Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce was undoubtedly not as scary as the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. Still, the problem was that he was not qualified to make any decisions on behalf of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. On the other hand, Yao Qian could. Based on this alone, he had no way to deal with Yao Qian.


    ¡°You will regret it!¡± said E Ying coldly.


    ¡°Whether I regret it or not is something in the future. If you have nothing else, then be gone. Our Chamber of Commerce auction will begin soon!¡± Yao Qian didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense to him.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    E Ying snorted and flew down directly from the teahouse. Behind him were some young experts of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. They entered the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce directly. They were not affected by the conflict with Yao Qian just now. They were still quite realistic. Abandoning this auction brought no interest.


    Even the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce people did not refuse the entry of Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s experts because of the previous incident. It was as though the previous incident was just a dream like it did not exist.


    After these Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts entered, other experts, including Bi Chen, also went in.


    ¡°Brother Ye, are you alright!?¡± Wang Mengyu asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Ye Xiwen shook his head and smiled. For ordinary people, the pressureing from spiritual senses just now was enough to leave him with indelible ws in his mind. However, it was not an issue for Ye Xiwen. ¡°Let¡¯s head in too!¡±


    ¡°En!¡± The Wang family experts nodded one after another and walked in with Ye Xiwen.


    When Ye Xiwen passed by Yao Qian, he took a step forward, ¡°Thank you, Muse Yao, for saving my life!¡±


    ¡°No thanks. I¡¯m not doing it for you!¡± Yao Qian just said inly without much change in expression.

 Chapter 863: Wood Burning Saber Technique

    <h4>Chapter 863: Wood Burning Saber Technique</h4>


    We don¡¯t know each other. I¡¯m not an idol that can make her fall in love at first sight.


    Ye Xiwen and the Wang family entered the Sunny Bamboo auction house. Wang Mengyu¡¯s voice suddenly came from his back.


    ¡°I heard that Muse Yao likes the Unparalleled Sword!¡±


    With just this sentence, it became as clear as day.


    Ye Xiwen came into realization. In this case, there was involvement with somebody connected. Unparalleled Sword protected Ye Xiwen with reason unbeknownst to Yao Qian, thus giving her the motive to help Ye Xiwen.


    But this series of events made Ye Xiwen feel a bit resigned, a deep sense of powerlessness. Crown Prince Crocodile suspected that he was rted to E Xiangtian¡¯s death. He just decided to kill Ye Xiwen without proper reason, just like trampling an ant to death.


    Crown Prince Crocodile might have killed someone innocent. It was even possible that he found Ye Xiwen unpleasant to the eyes. He would kill anyone with just having a doubt!


    As for the Unparalleled Sword, his rescue of Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have a concrete reason. He might only see Ye Xiwen pleasing to the eye, or Crown Prince Crocodile not pleasing to the eyes.


    Yao Qian also helped him just because of the Unparalleled Sword!


    All of these make Ye Xiwen feel unreal. In this world, perhaps it was not as simple as what he thought. Some people would do things without reason!


    At the same time, killing him didn¡¯t need a reason at all!


    Maybe they also had their own rules, but he was not within the bounds of those rules. This feeling made him ufortable and uneasy. At the center of the universe, the Ancient Barrens continent was beyond him!


    With only a slight presence, many people could kill as they wish without considering the consequences!


    Ye Xiwen clenched his fists secretly. He didn¡¯t want something like this to happen again. He wanted to be stronger as soon as possible!


    Initially, in the True Martial Domain, Ye Xiwen had reached the peak. He was unrivaled. This situation encouraged his cking attitude, but now he felt a sense of crisis.


    In this world, there were too many people who could easily kill him without a proper reason. In True Martial School, those who deemed Ye Xiwen not pleasing to the eye would still need to find a reason to harm Ye Xiwen due to other seniors¡¯ presence in the sect. There was no such leniency here.


    No reasons were needed!


    This was awless ce for the weak. Their deaths were without reason.


    However, with the Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s sudden move, he became the target of many people¡¯s attention, especially some people who also knew the existence of the Wang family. They grew even more curious. How could this Half-step Transcendent Realm expert lead the younger generation masters of the Wang family?


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about these at this time. This crisis grew more serious. Crown Prince Crocodile mighte back at any time. He might face the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s pursuit at any moment.


    If it was just the pursuit of Transcendent Realm masters, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care even if it was top experts like Crown Prince Crocodile. He had a way to get away safely. However, if the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n had masters who surpassed Transcendent Realm taking actions, Ye Xiwen would be in danger.


    This is troublesome. Even though the probability of E Xiangtian rming their seniors is minute, it is still a possible scenario.


    ¡°Sir, ourdy has prepared a private room for you!¡± When Ye Xiwen was about to sit down at the public¡¯s ce, a waiter stepped forward and said.


    Ye Xiwen was a little surprised. Generally speaking, the private rooms of these auctions must be booked in advance. The Wang family could reserve them, but it needed to be in advance. Having a private room in this unexpected auction, to arge extent, depended on one¡¯s connections.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t shirk away. He immediately took the Wang family and followed this waiter into a private room.


    In the spacious private room, it was well lit. Apletely different setting from the noisy environment below, which was somewhat elegant and noble.


    Everyone quieted down and waited quietly for the auction to begin.


    Ye Xiwen also sat cross-legged and entered the state of cultivation.


    Everyone in the Wang family seemed grateful for Ye Xiwen. Although they didn¡¯t understand why Ye Xiwen was strong, even if he was just a Half-step Transcendent Realm, they seemed to figure out something after witnessing his mannerism. Even if you are a genius, you have to work harder than others to get the results you want.


    Especially Wang Feiyun, who was convinced at this time. Initially, he was only convinced by Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength, but now he had full respect for Ye Xiwen. He knew he had no way to cultivate like Ye Xiwen. It seemed like a monk life.


    Ye Xiwen immersed his heart and soul into Tianyuan Mirror. In that bloody world, Ye Mo sat on a high tform, like the world¡¯s deity. The Dragon Vein and Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber were situated in the distance. They were all firmly locked by the spiritual chains and couldn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°When can I conquer the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber?¡± Ye Xiwen asked, ¡°If I face the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n in the future, then it is likely that I need to use the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber again!¡±


    Ye Xiwen knew very well that there was a big gap between him and the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. If necessary, he had to wield the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber.


    ¡°It¡¯s still far away. There is no way to tame it unless you are stronger or the weapon is sealed. With that, it can only serve as a general divine weapon!¡± Ye Mo replied.


    Ye Xiwen had a slight headache. There was no way around it!


    In any case, improving his strength and entering the Transcendent Realm was the only way!


    Almost half an hourter, this abrupt auction began, amidst the expectations of everyone.


    ¡°Dang!¡± The gong¡¯s sound echoed the entire auction. The initial noisy venue quieted down.


    Soon, Yao Qian stepped lightly into the center and immediately became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Is Muse Yao hosting this auction? That¡¯s great. It will be a feast for our eyes!¡±


    ¡°Yes, over the years, as Muse Yao¡¯s position in the Chamber of Commerce became higher and higher, the auctions she presided over have also decreased, which is a shame!¡±


    ¡°It can also be seen that Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce attaches great importance to this auction. In other words, Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce attaches great importance to the opening of Holy Realm Dweller¡¯s Mansion this time!¡±


    ¡°Have you seen the conflict at the door just now? Yao Muse is brave and heroic. If you can marry her, you¡¯re blessed in this life!¡±


    ¡°How could it be possible to marry her? Didn¡¯t everyone say that she likes the Unparalleled Sword? How can you bepared with the Unparalleled Sword? He is almost unrivaled among the younger generation of experts in the entire Flourished Cloud Sea Region. Merely five people have chances against him. Even many masters of the older generation are respectful towards him!¡±


    Although the venue became quiet, there were many whispers.


    ¡°Today, I am d that everyone can join us in this abrupt auction. Regarding the content of this auction, everyone should already hear something about it. Without further ado, let¡¯s start!¡± Yao Qian took a casual approach without too much lengthy content, knowing what everyone wanted. She just went straight to the point and went for the main theme.


    ¡°The first item to be auctioned is a saber technique!¡± Following Yao Qian¡¯s words, the waiter brought up a tray with a red brocade covering it and ced it on the table.


    Yao Qian took away the red brocade. A fiery red jade slip was in in sight. No one knew what the jade quality was. Many people sense an active fire qi looming around the jade.


    ¡°This saber technique is a slightly iplete Advanced Human Level saber technique named ¨C Wood Burning Saber Technique. It was discovered near Holy Realm Dweller¡¯s Mansion. Although it is a bit iplete, our Chamber of Commerce experts have appraised it. Even if it is iplete, it is standing at the Intermediate Human Level now. At the end of cultivating the technique, one can rain hell on earth!¡± Yao Qian spoke inly. There was no overly sensational description. It was in the Intermediate Human Level during itsplete state and Advanced Human Level in its final form. This was enough to attract the attention of countless people.


    As a matter of fact, many experts who had surpassed the Transcendent Realm were still using the martial techniques of Elite Human Level. For ordinary people, the Advanced Human Level martial technique was enough to be the garrisoned martial technique of a force.


    If this were aplete Advanced Human Level martial technique, the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce would be tempted to acquire it, let alone put it out for auction. This would be merely impossible.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, the first item turned out to be an Intermediate Human Level martial technique. This time, the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce put up an exceptional prize!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not so much about the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce putting up an exceptional prize. It¡¯s more urate to say that they are trying to deal with the fruitful harvest from the Holy Realm Dweller¡¯s Mansion opening!¡±


    Many people got excited just hearing Yao Qian¡¯s introduction.


    ¡°Since it is only an iplete martial technique, the starting price of this Wood Burning Saber Technique is only five million spirit crystals. Now, let the bidding start!¡±

 Chapter 864: Acquiring Saber Technique

    <h4>Chapter 864: Acquiring Saber Technique</h4>


    Since it was an iplete martial technique, the starting price was not high. However, an average Intermediate Human Level martial technique would be around eight to ten million spirit crystals.


    Of course, this kind of iplete martial techniques could not bepared with theplete martial techniques. In fact, the price of such iplete martial techniques was generally lower than that of theplete martial techniques.


    After all, no one knew the final result of cultivating an iplete martial technique. Most of these techniques had indescribable ramifications. Although the effect of cultivation could be better than the general martial arts at Intermediate Human Level, it might induce internal injury. For many people, this uncertainty directly led to the low price of such iplete martial techniques.


    However, even though there might be hidden dangers, the starting price of five million spirit crystal was still attractive to a big crowd.


    Among them was Ye Xiwen. When he heard Wood Burning Saber Technique, Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. He had a great weapon like Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber in his hand. Even if he couldn¡¯t wield itpletely, the power output was enormous.


    It was just that Ye Xiwen did not have a powerful saber technique. If it was just an average saber technique, he could utilize the mysterious space to deduce more saber techniques by himself. However, for saber techniques that were not ssified in the chart, the result of deducing it via mysterious space would be stuck at the upper limit of Elementary Human Level. Such martial techniques had minimal impact on Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand.


    He had been looking for an optimum saber technique. This Wood Burning Saber Technique was tailor-made for him.


    For others, the saber technique might have a big w, but it possessed no big deal for Ye Xiwen. With mysterious space, even if there was a w, Ye Xiwen could deduce it to perfection.


    If it were aplete Advanced Human Level martial technique, ten million spirit crystals would not be enough to purchase it. By then, the price might directly rise to more than fifty million. It would be challenging to purchase, even with Ye Xiwen¡¯s worth.


    ¡°Five million and five hundred thousands!¡±


    As soon as Yao Qian¡¯s voice fell, someone immediately quoted a higher price, which directly raised the price by five hundred thousand spirit crystals.


    However, no one in the other private rooms spoke. Even though Wood Burning Saber Technique was great, it was only Intermediate Human Level due to it being iplete. It was not practical for many individual cultivators, lone wolf, and even ordinary disciples in a sect despite its outstanding nature. Most of them had even cultivated Advanced Human Level or Elite Human Level martial techniques. Hence, those people did not bother with this Intermediate Human Level martial technique.


    ¡°Six million!¡± It was Wang Mengyu next to Ye Xiwen. She couldn¡¯t help it after seeing such a martial technique. Although it was only at the level of Intermediate Human Level, it was worthy of being garrisoned martial technique for their Wang family.


    ¡°Six hundred and thirty million!¡±


    Someone soon made a new call. Apparently, many wealthy individual cultivators had taken a fancy to this Wood Burning Saber Technique.


    ¡°Six million and four hundred thousands!¡±


    ¡°Six million and five hundred thousands!¡±


    ...


    ¡°Seven million!¡±


    Soon the price had shot up to seven million. A big crowd decided to give up. If it was a genuine Intermediate Human Level martial arts, it could go up to eight million, or even ten million. Many people hesitated with its iplete nature. This martial technique might have had the power to surpass Intermediate Human Level, but it might also leave behind any fatal ws. These were hard to predict. It depended on their willingness to gamble.


    The proud child of the prominent sect would not mind spending some spirit crystals to gamble. For lone wolves and individual cultivators, their cultivation path was challenging, let alone building wealth. They did not want to lose everything they earned with blood and sweat.


    After hiking up to seven million, there were a lot fewer people showing signs of interest.


    ¡°Seven million and three hundred thousands!¡± Wang Mengyu gritted her teeth and said. She was also a little nervous. If it exceeded this number, she would not continue to bid. After all, she was not Ye Xiwen who regarded spending tens of millions of spirit crystals, not a big deal. The average Transcendent Realm Fifth Level expert had at most ten million spirit crystals.


    Only Transcendent Realm Elite and those surpassing the Transcendent Realm could spend spirit crystals in quantity more than ten million.


    She could bid seven million and three hundred thousand with the help of her family, sponsoring five million spirit crystals beforeing here. Otherwise, she would not even be able to bid this number.


    Although young experts emerged quickly, their foundations were less reliable than those of the old experts. For example, for those with simr cultivation to Wang Mengyu but were several thousand years old, their worth would probably be six-fold.


    No matter wealth, knowledge, or cultivation, it required time to build up.


    ¡°Seven million and fifty thousand!¡± Soon, someone made another bid and immediately overwhelmed Wang Mengyu¡¯s offer.


    Wang Mengyu couldn¡¯t help feeling a little disappointed. It was rare to see such martial techniques. Although the Wood Burning Saber Technique was less effective in the endless sea region due to its fire attributes, it was still an Intermediate Human Level martial technique. In typical auctions, this martial technique would be the climax.


    In this world, martial arts was often more valuable than a piece of martial instrument. Martial instruments could only be used by one person at most, but martial arts could be used for a lineage. For a sect, the most important thing was to have a garrisoned martial technique.


    Therefore, many people would not easily put it out for auction because it had not much benefit unless they couldn¡¯t cultivate it. They would choose to put it out for auction, resulting in fewer martial techniques avable in the auction.


    ¡°Nine million!¡± Right after Wang Mengyu¡¯s disappointment, Ye Xiwen suddenly spoke. His words deterred the audience.


    The price of nine million was adequate to buy an ordinary Intermediate Human Level martial technique. The audience was shocked at such a hefty price to purchase a martial technique bearing unknown results.


    However, after Ye Xiwen called nine million, no one continued topete with Ye Xiwen. Nine million was no longer a small amount, but Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care. For the others, it could be their entire worth.


    This Wood Burning Saber Technique quickly fell into the hands of Ye Xiwen. A staff member sent it to Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand in the private room. Ye Xiwen also happily paid nine million spirit crystals and took the Wood Burning Saber Technique.


    Even so, he still had more than sixty million spirit crystals and a Dragon Vein in his hand.


    The Wang Family on the side looked at Ye Xiwen in a daze. They found it simply inexplicable. They couldn¡¯t believe that Ye Xiwen could have so many spirit crystals.


    Nine million spirit crystals. Even a veteran Transcendent Realm expert might not necessarily have it. This was equivalent to their worth.


    Ye Xiwen was a Half-step Transcendent Realm who umted much wealth. What is the origin of this man?


    Initially, they were just a little curious about Ye Xiwen¡¯s identity. After all, Wang Mengyu invited Ye Xiwen as a guest to help their Wang family win the contest. However, even Wang Mengyu did not know his origin.


    At this time, seeing him spent a lot of money boldly, it made people more curious about his identity.


    Especially for Wang Mengyu. When Ye Xiwen first appeared, he imed that he came from the Ancient Barrens continent, but not from this endless sea region. A series of eventster seemed to prove that Ye Xiwen was indeed not a person who originated from this endless sea region.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s origins might indeed be Ancient Barrens. That was a ce filled with monstrous genius out of their par. Could Ye Xiwen from a behemoth sect?


    There was only this possibility. Since talents could be inborn, but wealth didn¡¯t drop from the sky. Without the support of the behemoth behind it, even a monstrous genius would not have too much wealth.


    But seeing that he took out nine million spirit crystals without batting an eye, it was not Ye Xiwen¡¯s limit.


    Suddenly, the Wang Family became curious. Though, they would not ask so tantly. Everyone had their secrets, and some questions were better not asked.


    Ye Xiwen received the jade slip containing Wood Burning Saber Technique. He didn¡¯t care less about what others were thinking. Spirit crystals were a strategic resource. However, Ye Xiwen utilized the mysterious space in his cultivation path, utterly different from the norm. For him, the use of those spiritual stones and elixir had a different definition and context. To reach what he had achieved today, he had spent ten folds of wealthpared to others.


    Without the support of the mysterious space, Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation would not improve so quickly. After such a long time, he had already understood that the mor of wealth was superficial. Strength and rapid improvement were more practical. If he were killed, having a gold mine was simply giving his enemy more rewards.


    Even if he only had ten million spirit crystals, as long as he considered it useful, he dared to spend nine million to buy it. This was the most significant difference between Ye Xiwen and others. Since Ye Xiwen had no backers, all his resources and wealth were invested in self-improvement.

 Chapter 865: Holy Realm Dweller’s Mansion Map

    <h4>Chapter 865: Holy Realm Dweller¡¯s Mansion Map</h4>


    He spent everything he had at that time. Tyrant Body Scripture was vital to Ye Xwien. Without Tyrant Body Scripture, he would have died long ago.


    Ye Xiwen directly immersed himself in the jade slip and studied the Wood Burning Saber Technique. This saber technique seemed challenging to cultivate. He needed to go through three steps: foundation building, qi refinement, and saber manifestation; each was essential. It would enable him to grasp the five elements in one hand. He would be able to manifest a Burning Saber with fire qi. The five elements principles ¨C inter-promoting and inter-regting [1] would apply in the range of thirty meters to fifty meters; Ye Xiwen would be peerless with no one capable of stopping him.


    It surprised Ye Xiwen. Initially, he thought it was a martial technique with pure fire attributes. A thorough investigation made him realize the martial technique was more than that.


    It was a martial technique cultivated based on the five elements: inter-promoting principle.


    This was a bit of a surprise. As a matter of fact, it was not easy for a martial technique to achieve the five elements: inter-promoting principle.


    But it also made Ye Xiwen pleasantly surprised. Initially, he thought this martial technique of fire attribute would undoubtedly be suppressed in this endless sea region. However, it was not. ording to the five elements principle, water breeds wood while wood breeds fire. In this endless sea region, it would not hinder the Wood Burning Saber Technique but amplify it.


    Of course, the premise was that Ye Xiwen had to cultivate the five elements principle ¨C inter-promoting. This could be achieved when Ye Xiwen cultivated Wood Burning Saber Technique to its peak. At that time, the technique would not be inhibited by mere environment settings.


    However, ordinary people couldn¡¯t cultivate to such a level. Although the average person¡¯s five elements were roughly bnced, almost no one could achieve the five elements¡¯ absolute bnce. Due to that, they often ssified themselves with different attributes. However, it did not mean that they were in a null state in other elements they were not ssified. Rtively speaking, that specific element among the five tend to be more active, making it more suitable to cultivate martial techniques.


    Since it was unbnced, it was naturally impossible to achieve inter-promoting and inter-regting. The output, in the end, would be significantly reduced, but it could still retain its original might above the sea region.


    But for Ye Xiwen, this was not a problem. When Star Beast Avatar was oveing the Five Elements Lightning Retribution previously, the bnce between five elements was established in the body. With Ye Xiwen absorbing the bloodline power and vital energy of Star Beast Avatar, he would be able to achieve it too. Even water vapor could be transformed into wood power andter on morphed into fire energy.


    With his unique physique, this Wood Burning Saber Technique grew even more powerful.


    However, no matter how great Wood Burning Saber Technique was, Ye Xiwen had to wait until the end of this auction before cultivating it.


    Under the stimtion of the Human Level martial technique auctioned, it shaped the entire auction¡¯s spirited atmosphere. Everyone began to look forward to it.


    Although there were no more remarkable martial techniques like the Wood Burning Saber Technique, many items, herbs, martial instruments, and the like were auctioned at a high price.


    Wang Mengyu also spent one million auctioning a herbal medicine that could nurture her cultivation.


    After Ye Xiwen got the Wood Burning Saber Technique, he didn¡¯t participate in the auction anymore. Most people probably thought he was penniless. After all, the nine million just now surprised many individual cultivators.


    But only he knew whether he was penniless or not. Moreover, he was waiting for what he wanted to appear.


    He wanted the Sea Region Map of the entire Flourished Cloud Sea Region. He didn¡¯t know if this item would be auctioned. If not, he would head to the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce and ask if there was any Sea Region Map in the Flourished Cloud Sea Region. Cruising in this boundless sea region without a Sea Region Map was like a blind man.


    However, after waiting for several batches, the Sea Region Map still yet to appear. However, something else good appeared.


    ¡°This map epasses the Holy Realm Dweller¡¯s Mansion¡¯s surroundings. When we got it, it¡¯s a little iplete, but many locations outside Holy Realm Dweller¡¯s Mansion are marked!¡± said Yao Qian slowly.


    Suddenly, everyone swallowed and looked up. This Sea Region Map was much more attractive than anything else to these warriors.


    The fundamental reason was that a thorough understanding of Holy Realm Dweller¡¯s Mansion was essential to ensure good harvests during Holy Realm Dweller¡¯s Mansion opening this time.


    However, rumors said the Holy Realm Dweller¡¯s Mansion was a cave mansion of Holy Realm Dwellers many years ago. It could be considered ancient. Having a map on hand would bear good results for sure.


    ¡°However, we do consider everyone¡¯s needs. Hence, we have made ten copies of this map. We will sell them one by one, each with a price of ten million crystals!!¡± said Yao Qian.


    Everyone was a little displeased. They naturally knew that once the starting price was set at ten million spirit crystals, it became the arena exclusive for wealthy giants. They wouldn¡¯t have a share of it.


    With no surprises, this map would not be circted around. After all, everyone wanted to reducepetitors. Although these individual cultivators were not very strong, they could still threaten these giants if their numbers wererge enough.


    So the probability of them teaming up was high.


    Those who could obtain it were also readying up to win this map.


    ¡°One and a half million!¡± Ye Xiwen immediately called as soon as Yao Qian stopped.


    Suddenly it attracted the attention of many people. When many people heard Ye Xiwen¡¯s voice, they had already guessed it. It should be Ye Xiwen. Although Ye Xiwen had be the limelight, there were not many people batting an eye on Ye Xiwen.


    Besides, Ye Xiwen had already spent nine million previously and bought the Wood Burning Saber Technique. It appeared to many people that he would not have too many spirit crystals remaining. Even many people prospected that Ye Xiwen would not have much remained after buying Wood Burning Saber Technique.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, he would be the first to bid for the map.


    ¡°No way. He isn¡¯t a simpleton. Does he have a worth of more than twenty million?¡± someone said in disbelief.


    If it was just a Transcendent Realm veteran, it was not surprising to have such a worth. However, Ye Xiwen was just a mere Half-step Transcendent Realm. How could he have so many spirit crystals? This had already exceeded their imagination.


    Also, Ye Xiwen was not turned into an idiot by Crown Prince Crocodile previously. Many people dwelled in deep thoughts. Is there something other people don¡¯t know about Ye Xiwen? Could it be that the death of E Xiangtian has to do with him?


    When thinking of this, many people were stunned. Before that, almost no one thought E Xiangtian¡¯s death had something to do with Ye Xiwen. At best, he might know who did it.


    After all, E Xiangtian was also a Transcendent Realm veteran. Since he was a profiteer, everyone heard of him. Not many people would believe that a Half-step Transcendent Realm kid could kill him.


    But now it was different. Ye Xiwen easily took out a worth of twenty million, which was unusual for a Half-step Transcendent Realm expert.


    This Ye Xiwen was not an ordinary Half-step Transcendent Realm expert, which piqued others¡¯ interest.


    Especially those Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts. Theirplexion appeared a little bit livid. They had enough reason to have a suspicion on Ye Xiwen. He did not turn retard under Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s hand. Moreover, he did not beg for mercy or plead his innocence.


    This was suspicious!


    Of course, they probably wouldn¡¯t have thought that even if Ye Xiwen said he was not the murderer, they would not let Ye Xiwen go. That was the very reason why Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t say anything. In reality, it made no difference as well, so Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t try to exin it.


    ¡°This kid is fishy!¡± said E Ying coldly, ¡°Then, E Xiangtian¡¯s death must be connected to him. We need to send someone to investigate him. We can¡¯t let him run away. Crown Prince Crocodile hasn¡¯te back. We can¡¯t act rashly here. Once this kid leaves Sunny Bamboo Ind, we need to make him pay. He defies my wishes. He will suffer a terrible death!


    ¡°Yes!¡± Many Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts nodded and said.


    ¡°Bi Chen, you should monitor him. Your Jade Shadow Sea Snake n is the best at tracking, right?¡± E Yingmanded.


    ¡°Got it!¡±


    ¡°Eleven million!¡±


    ¡°Eleven million and five hundred thousand!¡±


    ¡°Twelve million!¡±


    The price of the first Sea Region Map rose wildly with an impressive number.


    ¡°Fifteen million!¡± Ye Xiwen shouted directly. The shocking price immediately stunned everyone, and many people were bbergasted.


    Ye Xiwen seemed to intimidate hispetitors, and no higher price was called. The first map finally fell into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands as he wished. Almost immediately, a waiter brought the item into Ye Xiwen¡¯s private room.


    [1] Reference from: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wuxing_(Chinese_philosophy)#Weakening


    The five elements include Fire, Water, Wood, Metal, and Earth.


    Inter-promoting referred to ¡°promote¡± interaction among the five elements.


    Inter-regting referred to ¡°restrain¡± interaction among the five elements.

 Chapter 866: Retribution

    <h4>Chapter 866: Retribution</h4>


    No one thought that Ye Xiwen was a money tyrant!


    This is the money tyrant. A superb tyrant that is beyond our Wang Family Master. We can¡¯t spend twenty million spirit crystals without batting an eye.


    Most importantly, it wasn¡¯t Ye Xiwen¡¯s bottom line yet. He didn¡¯t seem to have any bottom line at all. No matter how many spirit crystals it was, he could withdraw it, unfazed.


    A tyrant who threw money like dirt. Many warriors coveted Ye Xiwen and wanted to rob him cleanter on.


    After all,pared to those giants, Ye Xiwen was not only weak, but most importantly, he had enough wealth to make everyone jealous.


    However, everyone in the Wang family was quite pleased. After all, the map was not only useful to Ye Xiwen, but it gave benefits to them. After all, the Wang Family would go along with Ye Xiwen.


    Wang Mengyu looked at Ye Xiwen and said nothing in the end. She would never get to see the bottom line of this man. Every time she felt Ye Xiwen was at his limit, he would be able to resolve it easily. It was like Doraemon¡¯s pocket [1]. She would never have a way to guess what was the next thing awaiting.


    Ye Xiwen was still immersed in joy. He didn¡¯t realize what everyone was thinking. Even if he was taken as a fool, he was not displeased at all. Those who take him as a fool would deeply regret itter on.


    The Wood Burning Saber Technique cost nine million spirit crystals. Afterpleting it via the mysterious space, its value would soar more than fifty million. Although the process would consume a lot of spirit crystals, it was still worth the value. Those who thought Ye Xiwen had suffered a significant loss would not know that.


    In actual fact, this was a worthwhile investment. During ordinary times, it would be impossible to purchase an Advanced Human Level martial technique. Even if it were avable for sales, the price would bring Ye Xiwen into bankruptcy.


    Ye Xiwen was quite satisfied with buying it at the price one-fifth of its actual value.


    On that Sea Region Map, Ye Xiwen directly called fifteen million yuan, which seemed to be a stupid approach. After all, the bidding price was only twelve million at the time. After all, spirit crystals don¡¯t drop from the sky.


    But in fact, for Ye Xiwen, he felt it was a wise move. The auction for the first map would be lesspetitive. For those who were interested in maps, there were nine more of them. Therefore, the farther the auction progressed, the higher the price would be. Bidding it by that time not only took time and effort, but the price would soar to an incredible height.


    Sure enough, as Ye Xiwen had imagined, the second copy¡¯s pricepetition became more intense after Ye Xiwen took the first map. Although no one spent a lot of money like Ye Xiwen, the second copy¡¯s price was higher than the first map by one million. It reached sixteen million and fell into the hands of the Scarlet Thunder Gang. It was Scarlet Thunder Immortal that joined the bid.


    However, the price of the third and fourth shares did not drop. Instead, they were bought at the price of eighteen million and neen million. The fifth copy afterward soared to two million.


    The prices of the next few copies kept hitting new heights. Thest one was at the highest price, reaching twenty-six million, eleven million higher than Ye Xiwen¡¯s copy.


    Many people could not help but admire Ye Xiwen. Before that, many peopleughed at Ye Xiwen secretly, thinking that he was a fool. What happened in reality was a p. Ye Xiwen was not a fool, but the one got the most advantage, acquiring the map at the lowest price.


    On the other hand, Ye Xiwen admired the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce¡¯s n. Since it was divided into ten copies, each copy¡¯s price was reduced by a significant margin. However, the profit added up to more than two hundred million spirit crystals. Their gain went further than the price of a single sale.


    Moreover, many forces have gotten the maps they want. The Chamber of Commerce did not offend them. As for those individual cultivators, they would less likely put their me on the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce.


    It was a brilliant n.


    But then, Ye Xiwen did not see anything else that would excite him. Although there was also a great martial instrument, he couldn¡¯t be interested in it. E Ying bid it at the price of twenty-five million spirit crystals.


    The auction ended very soon. There was nothing that attracted Ye Xiwen. It was true as the rumors said. The Chamber of Commerce auctioned items found in Immortals Mansion. They were items that individual cultivators or lone warriors obtained in Immortals Mansion while they didn¡¯t need them. Apart from a few items, there was nothing excellent and eye-catching for Ye Xiwen. After all, if there were great things, they would have kept them.


    Even that was the case, Ye Xiwen had received a Wood Burning Saber Technique and a map.


    After leaving the auction room, Ye Xiwen separated from the Wang family. First, it was because the auction was over. But, the opening of the Immortals Mansion would take some time. Ye Xiwen could only wait. On the other hand, he had some private matters. The Wang Family could not follow Ye Xiwen all the time.


    Again, it was because Ye Xiwen noticed that a lot of eyes were on him.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, there are a lot of eyes on you. You have to be careful!¡± said Ye Mo.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. Initially, only Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s members were watching him. His spending at the auction attracted many people coveting him. To them, killing Ye Xiwen was no doubt an opportunity to get rich overnight.


    If Ye Xiwen were a disciple of a powerful force, they would forget it. Contrary to that, Ye Xiwen was a lone wolf without much influence. It was akin to a kid walking around the streets with gold bars in his hand.


    This was the best target!


    Many people had bad intentions. Ye Xiwen could sense it too!


    Ye Xiwen just sneered.


    ¡°If they think I¡¯m a weakling, then they are wrong!¡±


    ¡°That will dy your progress. You should improve your cultivation as soon as possible instead of hunting them down. After attaining Transcendent Realm First Level, you can even defeat Transcendent Realm Fourth Level warriors. Those who covet you are courting death!¡± sneered Ye Mo.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. This was indeed the case. It didn¡¯t matter what the others thought. Great strength defeats all conspiracies.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen separated from the Wang family directly and made an appointment with them. If Immortals Mansion had opened and he had not returned, then they should head into Immortals Mansion first and wait until he returned. When Ye Xiwen reencountered them, they would naturally party up.


    Everyone in the Wang family was a little depressed about this. After all, without Ye Xiwen, their safety would undoubtedly diminish a lot. There was no other way. Evidently, Ye Xiwen had other matters to deal with.


    Wang Mengyu¡¯s words made them have nothing to say.


    ¡°No matter how strong Brother Ye is, it has nothing to do with us. After all, we are separate entities!¡±


    Everyone in the Wang family finally woke up. In any case, there was a gap between Ye Xiwen and the Wang family. If the Wang Family wanted to cultivate and grow, they had to rely on themselves.


    But Ye Xiwen also promised toe back as soon as possible, if he could still catch up by that time!


    After parting from the Wang family, Ye Xiwen went straight out of the city and cruised the sea. At this time, he could feel that there were more than a dozen figures directly chasing up. Although they were from different directions, Ye Xiwen could be sure that these people tailed him for a long time.


    Among them were people Ye Xiwen familiar with ¨C Bi Chen from Jade Shadow Sea Snake n, an elder from Scarlet Thunder Gang, etc. These were all Transcendent Realm Fourth Level experts and Fifth Level Experts. Ye Xiwen was amused with the fact that these figures were utilized to deal with a Half-step Transcendent Realm.


    When did I, the little Half-step Transcendent Realm warrior, intimidate so many others? It could be rted to my actions at the auction.


    But Ye Xiwen had no time to continue to entangle with them now. The Storm Wings behind him unfolded instantly. His figure turned into a stream of light, flying towards the depths of the sea. After spreading the Demon Wings, Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed elerated again. It was so fast that it appeared like teleportation. The golden cluster of light was constantly flickering, appearing in a distant ce in each flicker.


    Those tailing Ye Xiwen were utterly dumbfounded, staring nkly at Ye Xiwen. They had lost his trace. They didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xiwen could elerate in this manner.


    [1] https://doraemon.fandom/wiki/4D_Pocket

 Chapter 867: Tyrant Body Scripture Great Mastery

    <h4>Chapter 867: Tyrant Body Scripture Great Mastery</h4>


    Previously, the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n only suspected that Ye Xiwen might be rted to E Xiangtian¡¯s death. Right now, they were almost certain that Ye Xiwen must be rted to E Xiangtian¡¯s death. Even Bi Chen felt strongly about it too.


    This was the only exnation. Despite it being a guess, it was enough reason for them to act.


    Was there a need for evidence?


    This was awless ce. After putting Ye Xiwen as a high priority target, even if Ye Xiwen were not the culprit, they would still make it seem so. For them, it was nothing more than taking the life of a peculiar human brat. Nothing big at all.


    It befitted their so-called doctrine ¨C They would rather burn the whole vige down, rather than letting go of the enemy!


    Since Ye Xiwen had this suspicion, then he was already considered dead.


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re courting death. You dare to offend the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore whether you are the culprit or not. Most importantly, if you dare to surface from cowering in the dark, death awaits you!¡± Bi Chen could only return without sess. He noticed Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed did not stop elerating. It had exceeded the range he could perceive.


    However, since he had spread the news, the entire Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n in the sea region would soon be mobilized. As one of the three overlords of the entire Flourished Cloud Sea Region, once the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n was fully mobilized, it would be a shocking scene. This matter did not just end with escaping from Bi Chen¡¯s pursuit.


    There were still many people who were as depressed as Bi Chen. They all went to hunt Ye Xiwen with different goals, but they failed in the end. They had toe back dejectedly. If they continued the chase, it would be fruitless. After all, they did not know where Ye Xiwen went.


    The Scarlet Thunder Gang¡¯s elder was confused. How can a Half-step Transcendent Realm brat achieve such a feat? Did our young leader predict correctly? Something is amiss in the entire matter.


    Ye Xiwen elerated his speed, turning into a stream of light in the sky. Soon, he had flown out for millions of miles. Afterpletely throwing those people away, he was finally relieved.


    If the enemies set an ambush when he was challenging the tribtion, it would pose great danger. Heaven¡¯s Retribution should not be underestimated. The enemies¡¯ presence might raise the difficulty, making Lightning Retribution even scarier.


    Worse still, it was still possible for true elites to deal with the Retributions whileunching offense to Ye Xiwen.


    They could contend Heaven¡¯s Retribution with martial instruments, giving them chances to kill Ye Xiwen. If their cultivation surpassed Ye Xiwen a lot, killing Ye Xiwen would be a piece of cake.


    Ye Xiwen came to a vast sea region. It was cloudless with conducive wind speed. He took a deep breath and stopped suppressing the active auras in his body. The auras belonging to Half-step Transcendent Realm Late Peak instantly dispersed.


    The reaction took ce like a ho¡¯s nest getting stabbed. The Heaven¡¯s Might flitted in an instant. Above the cloudless blue sky, dark clouds began to gather with storms brewing within. The lightning wreaked havoc in the clouds. It quickly condensed over Ye Xiwen. The mighty Heaven¡¯s Might spread across a radius of hundreds of miles.


    Immediately, many sea creatures fled. No matter whether they were beasts with or without intelligence, they could feel the mighty Heaven¡¯s Might at this moment. Those who were still quite bestial fled even faster. They might not know the reason, but they reacted quickly by instinct.


    In an instant, there were no beasts nor creatures in Ye Xiwen surrounding. The vibrant ce became dead silent.


    Ye Xiwen took a deep breath. When the Star Beast Avatar passed the Transcendent Realm Retribution, it was already so terrifying. What¡¯s more, he was going through it with his main body, which he believed to be way more robust than his Avatar [1].


    ¡°Hu!¡± In just a moment...


    At the moment he started to act, countless lightning fell from the sky; the entire sea region turned into a lightning sea.


    The terrifying Heaven¡¯s Might manifested vividly. Everything was transformed into nothingness in this lightning sea, being eradicatedpletely.


    Followed by a heavy downpour, everything was submerged in this lightning sea.


    The surrounding seawater evaporated in great intensity. The seawater thinned down by a fewyers, with the surrounding seawater frantically replenishing it.


    Each lightning strike bombarded Ye Xiwen would emitted strands of cyan smoke from his body. The cyan smoke had enveloped his entire body, making his figure indistinguishable.


    Any of these lightning could easily strike a Half-step Transcendent Realm expert to death. But, nothing happened in the face of Ye Xiwen¡¯s physique. The lightning seemed unable to break Ye Xiwen¡¯s defense at all.


    But Ye Xiwen knew that this was just the beginning. He activated Tyrant Body Scripture and continuously absorbed the energy imbued within the lightning.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s Tyrant Body Scripture, which had been stagnant for a while, finally progressed. It was advancing slowly towards Tyrant Body Scripture Ninth Level, representing the great mastery level. In other words, Tyrant Body Scripture was approaching its peak. With Tyrant Body Scripture alone, he would not lose to other ns or races known for a superb physique like Dragon n and Titan n.


    As for the Tyrant Body Scripture Tenth Level, Ye Xiwen felt that his deduction progress would take a very long while. After attaining great perfection, his physical body would surpass Dragon n and Titan. Only a few of the royal bloodlines couldpete with him.


    However, the difficulty of achieving that was unimaginable. Even Ye Xiwen had no confidence. It was likely that the Tyrant Body Scripture Ninth Level was the peak of his Tyrant Body Scripture. After all, physical cultivation was different from power realm cultivation. As long as you understand and be proficient, power realm cultivation would progress. However, physical training waspletely different. It required continuous stimtion on the body. Even if you understand how to cultivate, you might not be able to seed.


    This was why there were very few tyrannical physique experts. Once they emerged, they would inevitably be an unrivaled existence. Just like Ye Xiwen, it was difficult to meet a proper opponent at the same level because his physical body was strong.


    Ye Xiwen intended to cultivate ¡°Tyrant Body Scripture¡± directly to the Ninth Level in one shot. If he could cultivate to the Ninth Level, it would be easier to challenge Heaven¡¯s Retribution.


    He had a hunch that this Heaven¡¯s Retribution would be challenging. The current appetizer was lightning that could easily strike a Half-step Transcendent Realm Late expert to death. Those with physical bodies weaker than Ye Xiwen would be smashed into pieces on the spot.


    Things had seemingly gone with Ye Xiwen¡¯s thoughts. Warcry echoed in the sky. The neatly arranged legionposed of Heavenly Lightning Troops appeared unexpectedly in front of Ye Xiwen. Every Heavenly Lightning Troop was at least at Half-step Transcendent Realm Late level. When these Heavenly Lightning Troops all gathered together, they were enough to tremble the world and sweep any force.


    The legion was mingled with arge number of Transcendent Realm level experts. Such a terrifying legion upied the sky. From a distance, it appeared like a yellow torrent, gushing out violently from the clouds.


    At the moment this Heavenly Lightning Legion appeared, the lightning all over the sky disappeared. They all morphed into lightning weapons in eighteen types [2]. It fell from the sky like rain.


    Ye Xiwen morphed a colossal hand into the sky. He grasped towards the weapon spewed in the sky, turning them into a mass of energy, and he quickly absorbed it.


    He could sense that once these violent energies entered the body, [Tyrant Body Scripture] would tame them into usable energy. These energies all surged into the Mini Universe in his Dantian.


    He directly met the first requisite for Tyrant Body Scripture ascending to the Ninth Level without activating Observing Person Scripture.


    He knew very well that the Tyrant Body Scripture¡¯s ascension to the Ninth Level yed a significant role in challenging Heaven¡¯s Retribution. Once he seeds, his chances in challenging Heaven¡¯s Retribution would soar.


    Many lightning weapons spew in the sky. However, even if every weapon were bombarded on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, it would only produce metal nging sounds and strands of cyan smoke. There was no way to inflict further damage to Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen absorbed the energy little by little... Tyrant Body Scripture Ninth Level!


    Ye Xiwen gave all he got to breakthrough. He activated Tyrant Body Scripture to full potential. Since he was at the peak of Tyrant Body Scripture Eighth Level, he was approaching ascension already. Right now, it was at thest gap to attain what he wanted. Just a little bit more to step into the Tyrant Body Scripture Ninth Level.


    Right now, Heaven¡¯s Retribution provided Ye Xiwen the power to ovee the barrier to the next level.


    *Crack!*


    Amid lightning, Ye Xiwen¡¯s bones were vibrating with his muscles morphing continuously, seemingly ascending in an extreme direction.


    Tyrant Body Scripture Ninth Level!


    [1] In the Eastern Fantasy storyline, the ascension process bes more difficult, the stronger the challenger is.


    [2] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eighteen_Arms_of_Wushu


    Fellow readers, a new novel isunched, click here to check it out!

 Chapter 868: Transcendent Realm First Level

    <h4>Chapter 868: Transcendent Realm First Level</h4>


    ¡°Shattered Star Fist!¡± Ye Xiwen yelled. His fist suddenly sted out the boundless star power, bombarding the Heavenly Lightning Legion swooping toward him. Immediately, Ye Xiwen extracted the energy imbued within Heavenly Lightning Troops.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    One after another, Ye Xiwen absorbed the energy imbued within the Heavenly Lightning Troops as though they were Christmas gifts. Every time he killed a Heavenly Lightning Troops, energies would pour into his body, nurturing the aura within. Even Tyrant Body Scripture Eighth Level had no way to assimte the energies in time; the energy level reached a critical point.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura rose wildly; a domineering aura swept out in all directions. From a distance, it was like an ancient overlord resurrected. There was a mighty vigor on Ye Xiwen¡¯s slightly thin body.


    After breaking through to the Tyrant Body Scripture Ninth Level, Ye Xiwen¡¯s body seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes. It had be more perfect and more powerful. A majestic force seemed to be contained in it.


    But at the same time, Ye Xiwen also felt an unprecedented emptiness. Tyrant Body Scripture had consumed all the energy in his body to breakthrough into Tyrant Body Scripture Ninth Level. At this moment, he felt an unprecedented emptiness despite attaining Tyrant Body Scripture Ninth Level.


    Ye Xiwen immediately flew up to the clouds, rushed into the Heavenly Lightning Legion, and continuously sted them in the air. Many Heavenly Lightning Troops were defeated. He absorbed the energy imbued within the Heavenly Lightning Troops non-stop. Soon, the energy consumed by the Tyrant Body Scripture was replenished entirely.


    *Roar!* Ye Xiwen finally recovered to his peak, even more potent than his peak state previously.


    The body had undergone earth-shaking changes after attaining the Tyrant Body Scripture Ninth Level. Even if Ye Xiwen stopped blocking the attacks from these Heavenly Lightning Troops, he would still be unharmed. Moreover, the Tyrant Body Scripture would be able to absorb the attacks thoroughly. Hence, he started to infiltrate the Heavenly Lightning Legion without holding back. Each attack of his could defeat several Heavenly Lightning Troops at once.


    This battlested for three days. It was a tragic battle for both sides. On the one hand, Heavenly Lightning Troops had an overwhelming advantage in number. Under the bombardment from Heavenly Lightning Troops, Ye Xiwen was like a fallen leaf swept wildly by the wind.


    But on the other hand, these Heavenly Lightning Troops couldn¡¯t hurt Ye Xiwen at all. They were continuously beheaded and then converted into energy, making Ye Xiwen stronger.


    After Tyrant Body Scripture cultivated to Ninth Level and absorbed enough energy, Ye Xiwen began to cultivate Observing Person Scripture fanatically. The energies rushed into Dantian¡¯s inner pce at an intense rate.


    The Mini Universe in Ye Xiwen Dantian was originally a Milky Way. Currently, it appeared as if it was growing into a neb. Heaven¡¯s Retribution was a huge opportunity.


    For three days, Ye Xiwen was fighting these Heavenly Lightning Troops. Explosions sounded continuously in this sea region.


    Even those sea beasts that were not within the scope of the retribution cloud were shivering in fear, despite the distancing. Under this mighty Heaven¡¯s Might, these beasts could feel the terror within Heaven¡¯s Might more strongly than human beings.


    Ye Xiwen had wiped those Heavenly Lightning Troops clean, and yet Heaven¡¯s Retribution cloud did not dissipate.


    On the contrary, it started to get thicker.


    Ye Xiwen sighed slightly. It all depended on the subsequent retribution to determine his sess.


    Soon, this retribution finally appeared. It was a Heavenly Lightning General who wielded a horizontal saber. A dangerous aura spread out from the Heavenly Lightning General.


    Ye Xiwen could feel an extremely dangerous aura from the Heavenly Lightning General. An aura that made people frightened.


    ¡°Neigh!¡± The Heavenly Lightning General readied his horse as if he hade alive. He began to run rampant towards Ye Xiwen, stomping across the vast sky in gallops. He flickered in each gallop, crossing a distance every time as if he was teleporting. The general rushed to Ye Xiwen in a few flickers. It only took a blink of an eye.


    Ye Xiwen was shocked. The Heavenly Lightning General instantly shed the long lightning saber towards Ye Xiwen, who had nothing in his hand. He directly condensed a long sword with his sword will and shed with it.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The sh from the two sides immediately caused the entire sky to tremble.


    Ye Xiwen immediately judged that this was a terrifying and robust opponent. If his Tyrant Body Scripture did not break through to the Ninth Level, the sh would have obliterated him.


    Even so, Ye Xiwen still felt that his arms were slightly numb. It did note from the impact but the paralysis effect from the lightning.


    Ye Xiwen immediately counterattacked. The long sword in his hand instantly streaked across the vast sky and pierced into the body of the Heavenly Lightning General.


    But the Heavenly Lightning General ignored it and shed his long saber again at Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen was surprised, and his figure instantly retreated. The long saber seemed to split the world open. Explosions could be heard from the spot where Ye Xiwen was previously at.


    Ye Xiwen had a solemn expression. This Heavenly Lightning General was immortal because it wasposed of energy bodies. No damage could be done unto the Heavenly Lightning General. In other words, this was an opponent who was not afraid of death, which made it a scary one. After all, you could not kill it no matter what you do.


    This was the most critical element. The Heavenly Lightning General came with the will of the Heaven way without any extra emotions but just a fighting machine.


    In his mind, there was only the consciousness to fight and nothing else. Such a fighting machine was more terrifying than aposed Ye Xiwen.


    Such an opponent had almost no weaknesses!


    The Heavenly Lightning General was an enhanced Heavenly Lightning Troop by many folds!


    His only weakness was theck of physical body!


    This was his biggest weakness. Some people might pay attention to spiritual cultivation, while others might pay attention to other aspects of cultivation. However, no one dared to say that the physical body was not necessary. The cultivation path was like cruising through a vast sea filled with challenges. The physical body was the boat to cruise through the sea. Without the boat, if a person only depended on his swimming, that was no different to courting death. It was simply impossible!


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen had a golden Divine Light d on his body, wrapping him up as if he was wearing golden clothing, like a battle god cast in gold. The long sword in his hand instantly became ten times bigger, and it sted towards the Heavenly Lightning General on the spot.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The entire space seemed to have encountered some terrifying collision. With the collision point as the center, spherical energy instantly spread out in all directions.


    Ye Xiwen could see that the body of the Heavenly Lightning General had dissipated a little. Although he recovered shortly afterward, Ye Xiwen was overjoyed. He knew that he had indeed found the right direction.


    This Heavenly Lightning General had no physical body of its own. The so-called physical body was just the energy of lightning condensed together by the Heaven way.


    So, since the opponent was unkible, he could use the most violent method to disperse the energy. As long as the power output wasrge enough, even thew could be dissipated. The bigger the power, the greater thew contained within. This fight involved contending against the invisiblew.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Since Ye Xiwen found a way to deal with his opponent, he changed his approach. He no longer relied on ambush but sheer closebat. Ye Xiwen shed his long sword toward his opponent, non-stop. He utilized his energy to dissipate the opponent¡¯s body.


    Even if the opponent recovered quickly every time, Ye Xiwen could feel thew within dissipated bit by bit.


    After all, although Heaven¡¯s Retribution was horrifying, there were still chances to ovee it. They said man proposes, God disposes. But, nothing would be absolute.


    Ye Xiwen had somehow found a way out of this.


    This was a battle against endurance.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    No one knew how long the battlested. Ye Xiwen shed again with his sword and split the Heavenly Lightning General into half. The general failed to recover but turned into a considerable energy body.


    Ye Xiwen grabbed this energy and absorbed it into his body. All of a sudden, he felt terrifying energy constantly running and circting in his body. The realm barrier dissipated just like how the Heavenly Lightning General disappeared without a trace. His cultivation improved bit by bit smoothly.


    His vigor was soaring!


    Getting stronger and stronger. Half-step Transcendent Realm Peak!


    ¡°Boom!¡± A majestic aura swept through his body, forming a column of air straight into the sky.


    Transcendent Realm!


    Atst, Ye Xiwen attained the Transcendent Realm!


    Ye Xiwen grasped a few times. The before and after of Transcendent Realm was apletely different concept. It was a life transformation, another level of live formpared to the Half-step Transcendent Realm!


    He could feel the majestic energy in his body boiling. He could faintly feel the Heaven way¡¯s existence right beside him.

 Chapter 869: Holy Realm Dweller’s Mansion Opens

    <h4>Chapter 869: Holy Realm Dweller¡¯s Mansion Opens</h4>


    This was apletely different feeling from the time when Star Beast Avatar entered the Transcendent Realm. The reason was that Star Beast itself was already a high level of lifeform. Hence, entering the Transcendent Realm only brought improvement of strength, not the change of life form level.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s main body had ascended to the Transcendent Realm, which pushed him to be a higher level life form. For ordinary people, the life form level could only be regarded as average. Therefore, every time a warrior stepped into a new realm, the changes would be great. It would be a brand new feeling.


    This was the so-called using efforts to curb the inborn restriction; changes oneself to make up for the congenital deficiencies.


    After passing Heaven¡¯s Retribution, Ye Xiwen finally breathed a sigh of relief. He prepared for this retribution for a long time. He had started the preparation ever since he was still in True Martial Domain. After several decades, he finally ascended to the Transcendent Realm. All his efforts gained the best return.


    ¡°The retribution is finally over. I should head back now!¡± said Ye Xiwen. He was not sure whether the Holy Realm Dweller¡¯s Mansion had opened.


    Ye Xiwen did not hesitate. Taking advantage of Heaven¡¯s Retribution¡¯s remnants and the absence of sea creatures approaching him, he immediately flew towards Sunny Bamboo Ind.


    When he returned to Sunny Bamboo Ind, discussion of Holy Realm Dweller¡¯s Cave Mansion was everywhere at Sunny Bamboo Ind because the cave rted to Holy Realm Dwellers was opened.


    Countless people were discussing this matter. Many warriors had already rushed to Holy Realm Dweller¡¯s Mansion and gained a lot of benefits.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, the Holy Realm Dwellers cave has opened just after a few days!¡± sighed Ye Xiwen.


    After returning to the inn, he realized that everyone in the Wang family had already left and gone to the legendary Holy Realm Dwellers Cave.


    In that case, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t need to stay. After asking about the entire Holy Realm Dwellers cave location, Ye Xiwen immediately followed the flow of people and headed towards the cave. He just stepped into the Transcendent Realm. Hence, he could not control his strength entirely with auras leaking around him.


    ¡°Who is this person? How arrogant is he?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s just a Transcendent Realm. How dare he be so arrogant?¡±


    Many people, who were spying on Ye Xiwen, had distanced themselves. They said indignantly, but they only talked about it mockingly like a joke. Soon, Ye Xiwen got so fast that they simply couldn¡¯t keep up.


    However, with Ye Xiwen¡¯s emergence, some ill-intentioned figures quickly followed.


    ¡°Brat! You! You have a map in hand!¡± Ye Xiwen headed towards the Holy Realm Dwellers cave. Before reaching the Holy Realm Dwellers cave, he was stopped.


    He saw a group consisting of thirty warriors from various forces stopped him. The leader was an old man with a petite figure. He looked at Ye Xiwen maliciously and said, ¡°Hand over the map, and we will spare you. Otherwise, since I have waited here for so many days, you will suffer a horrible death!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re merely at Half-step Transcendent Realm. How dare youpete for the map? You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    ¡°Yes, quickly hand over the map and the Wood Burning Saber Technique, including all your wealth. Otherwise, you will never get to leave this ce in one piece today!¡±


    ¡°Ya, we will represent your elders to teach you a lesson. You need to know how to act in society. Don¡¯t be too high-profile!¡±


    As the old man spoke, many warriors in the back all spoke up. Even though they were all from different forces, they were all surprisingly united when facing Ye Xiwen. They urged Ye Xiwen to hand over his possession. As for how they would allocate it, it would be another matterter on.


    Ye Xiwen sneered. Do they think I am outmatched?


    Huh, an ordinary Half-step Transcendent Realm warrior.


    Even if Ye Xiwen was just a Half-step Transcendent Realm warrior, they couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, much less he had just stepped into the Transcendent Realm.


    Ye Xiwen clenched five of his fingers into a fist. Within a snap, a terrifying aura surged around him.


    Everyone¡¯splexion changed suddenly. They didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xiwen would dare to resist at this time. It was simply an act of mocking them. If Ye Xiwen was a peerless genius, then they could forget it. To them, Ye Xiwen was just a Half-step Transcendent Realm who were no different from ants. They thought they were kind for not killing him directly. Ye Xiwen was not grateful. The sin is simply unforgivable.


    ¡°This kid even dares to resist. It¡¯s simply unforgivable. Damn it!¡± said the petite old man coldly.


    ¡°This kid has be a Transcendent Realm warrior in a few days. Does he think that he is unrivaled among Transcendent Realm experts? Ridiculous. If we don¡¯t teach him a lesson today, he doesn¡¯t know his boundary!¡±


    ¡°Kill him. Don¡¯t talk nonsense with him. There is no point to spare his life. Isn¡¯t Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n looking for his whereabouts now? It just happens that we can take his head in exchange for rewards!¡± Someone suggested.


    Ye Xiwen smiled faintly, ¡°You will regret it!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, do you hear that? This kid says I will regret it. What a joke! Do you know who we are? Why could we regret it? You¡¯re not worthy enough to make us regret it!¡± At this time, a young man mocked. Despite looking young, his actual age should be more than that.


    Before he could finish his words, he pounced, making a sharp whistling sound in the sky. He appeared in front of Ye Xiwen in an instant, screaming with a grim expression on his face, ¡°Kid, I will let you know today that the strength you are proud of is just a joke. Do you think you are qualified to be equal to us by just stepping into the Transcendent Realm?¡±


    His fist was wrapped in endless qi as it bombarded downward. It made people think that the entire world would be destroyed under the pressure of his fist.


    Ye Xiwen finally moved. He spread his palms directly, without any extra movement, and received the attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    There was a muffled sound apanied by boundless energy that burst out instantly. Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm stopped the young man¡¯s fist. The punch could not advance even an inch. It was impossible to close in on Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°How is this possible?¡± He widened his eyes and couldn¡¯t believe it. It was impossible. He had already entered the Transcendent Realm Third Level. The kid in front of him had entered the Transcendent Realm just recently. How could this be possible? He was helpless in front of this kid.


    For him, this was totally unreasonable. On the contrary, it should be Ye Xiwen who was utterly helpless in front of him.


    But now, the situation waspletely reversed. Everyone waspletely stunned. For a while, the world turned extremely quiet, and only Ye Xiwen¡¯s faint voice was heard.


    ¡°I said it. You will regret it!¡±


    As soon as Ye Xiwen¡¯s voice could be heard, Ye Xiwen tightened his grip. Crisp sounds of broken bones followed by. Ye Xiwen broke the young man¡¯s fist on the spot.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The young man screamed madly as he retreated. Only fear could be seen in his eyes. He had never thought that things would develop into this situation. He was hardly Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent at all. He could not even sustain an attack in the face of Ye Xiwen.


    He couldn¡¯t imagine the impossible to happen.


    But then he was even more horrified to discover that Ye Xiwen approached him almost immediately. He did not know when a long sword appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand. A gorgeous sword light was drawn across the sky; a bud of blood bloomed directly. There was a conspicuous cut on the young man¡¯s neck.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Blood spurted out without an end. The young man¡¯s vitality was lost alongside the blood sshes. His body became cold at an unprecedented speed; it fell directly from the sky.


    ¡°You, you...you killed him?¡± The leader couldn¡¯t take it. It was too inexplicable. Ye Xiwen dared to take the first blood and killed the young man. His heart tightened; horrors spread from his heart.


    It seemed to be unbelievable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You will apany him soon!¡± Ye Xiwen smiled faintly. He only felt that there was a force in his body that needed to be vented. It was bestial.


    Ye Xiwen was aware that the Star Beast¡¯s bloodline power affected him. Star Beast was a beast, after all. Even if it was rational with intelligence, it did not make a difference. A bloodthirsty feeling was boiling within his blood. It was a feeling making Ye Xiwen unable to control himself.


    But, this feeling was not bad. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t want to resist it either.


    ¡°Are you crazy? You want to kill all of us?¡± The old man was still in disbelief. ¡°Once others learn your stories, they will know you¡¯re a cruel maniac. If we don¡¯t unite to get rid of him, he will be a major problem in the world!¡±


    Hey, steambunlightnovel are starting two new novels The First Evolution and The Righteous yer(s), feel free to check it out!

 Chapter 870: Is this Still the Power of Transcendent Realm First Level?

    <h4>Chapter 870: Is this Still the Power of Transcendent Realm First Level?</h4>


    Ye Xiwenughed. These people had to find a justifiable reason for interception and killing. Compared with them, Unparalleled Sword and Crown Prince Crocodile were much better.


    That was the elite¡¯s attitude, truly unrestrained and fearless. They were indomitable.


    Everyone nodded and mored to punish Ye Xiwen. At this time, they were flustered and scared. Initially, they thought that Ye Xiwen was just a Half-step Transcendent Realm warrior. There was no big deal of robbing him.


    Unexpectedly, the situation had developed into this now. They failed their hunt. Worse still, they had be the prey. They could not ept this happening!


    ¡°Kill him, then all his wealth belongs to us!¡± said the old man. The eyes of these warriors started to be slightly red. Some of them came for the map, some were here for Wood Burning Saber Technique, and some went for the countless wealth Ye Xiwen possessed.


    No matter what their goal was, no one would be unwilling to get more wealth!


    ¡°Kill him. If it is not him who dies today, it will be us!¡±


    Someone among them yelled out. These warriors with bloodshot eyes pounced towards Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen¡¯s attitude was evident. They had to kill Ye Xiwen no matter whether they sought his wealth or their life.


    The first to rush up was a pair of brothers who have the strength of Transcendent Realm Second Level Peak. The two join forces. Even the typical Transcendent Realm Third Level cultivation was not their opponent.


    ¡°Boy, we are d to take care of your wealth for you!¡±


    This pair of brothers joined forces, escting their fist technique wildly. They immediately blocked all Ye Xiwen¡¯s retreat in good tacit understanding. Apparently, they had already joined forces to deal with many top experts before.


    A monstrous fist almost enveloped Ye Xiwen, making people feel like there was no way to escape.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen finally moved. Ye Xiwen condensed a long sword with his sword swill and pierced it forward.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Sword will pierced into the fist in an instant. It was like a needle stuck into a balloon and instantly broke their fist.


    Immediately afterward, Ye Xiwen killed the opponent with his unstoppable sword momentum.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The long sword in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand drew a blood opening on their necks. Fresh blood sprayed like a pir.


    ¡°This...¡±


    The two brothers¡¯ eyes widened. They didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xiwen was so terrifying that they were defeated in an instant despite joining forces. At this time, only regret was left in their hearts. They shouldn¡¯te back from the beginning, but their greed killed them.


    The old man found it unbelievable. The old man thought that even if the two brothers weren¡¯t Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponents, they would be able to stop him at least. As long as he was held back, he would be dead. There were at least dozens of people here, all of whom were masters above Transcendent Realm. No matter how powerful Ye Xiwen was, it would be a dead-end if he was slowed down.


    But, this was not the case now. The two brothers who imed to capable of contending with the Transcendent Realm Third Level expert were outmatched. They could not even sustain one move from him.


    Even when the old man went against them, it was impossible to defeat them with such ease. Horror shed in his eyes.


    The old man didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen had no weaknesses in either strength or speed. Those who were inferior to him would not be able to survive long.


    Even if Ye Xiwen was entangled, it was impossible to defeat him by sheer numbers. When he was still in Sage Realm Great Perfection, he had a record of ughtering hundreds of Half-step Great Sage. Group besiegement was a weakness for many warriors, but not for Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s sword technique had no shy effect. The only thing was that it was fast and urate. His speed was too fast. For those warriors who were killed, they could only see the sword glimmer. There was no time even to think.


    By the time they returned to the senses, Ye Xiwen had already ughtered them.


    At this time, the entire sea surface dyed with crimson red blood. Corpses were floating around. The robbers were scared. Ye Xiwen was not a human at all, but a god of ughter!


    Many people werepletely frightened when they saw this scene. They turned around and fled. Although everyone wanted to acquire wealth, they had to be alive to enjoy it.


    ¡°Die!¡± At this time, the petite old man moved. He knew he had to take the lead. Otherwise, morale would be lost.


    The jet ck long sword in his hand streaked across the vast sky instantly. The intimidating sword glimmering had seemingly pierced the entire sky, instantly approaching Ye Xiwen¡¯s face in lightning speed.


    The petite old man had a sullen smile on his face as if he could foresee that Ye Xiwen would be pierced on the spot. Although there were many Transcendent Realm Third Level warriors among the experts Ye Xiwen who killed just now, the petite old man was at Transcendent Realm Fourth Level, which was much more tyrannical than the two brothers just now. Even if the two brothers joined forces, they would not be the opponent of this old man.


    Just when his long sword almost pierced Ye Xiwen¡¯s face, Ye Xiwen finally moved. Suddenly the long sword in his hand stood up, just enough to stand in front of the thin old man¡¯s sword tip.


    ¡°Dang!¡±


    A crisp but vigorous sound of the metal collision came from the spot where the two swords shed. A terrifying force emitted from the sword in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Bong!¡± The long ck sword in the old man¡¯s hand suddenly rang with a ¡°Bong.¡± A colossal force vibrated out. Although the long sword itself had resolved a considerable part of it, the remaining power made the petite old man¡¯s hand numb as if he could not hold his weapon any longer.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s offense was just the beginning. The long sword in his hand moved. The sword shed, and instantly fell from the sky. There was nothing too fancy. It was just a typical sh, but it was unprecedented domineering.


    It was domineering like an unstoppable and tyrannical lord.


    ¡°Dang!¡± The old man quickly blocked the attack with the long sword in his hand.


    If it was just a little bit of numbness, then he lost control of his muscle now. The power came crashing down. Only then did he know that Ye Xiwen¡¯s power was so terrifying that it was beyond imagination.


    Before he could get rid of the paralysis, Ye Xiwen¡¯s second sh wasunched.


    ¡°Cang,¡± the old man could not hold his long sword any longer, and it was knocked away directly. Horror painted his face. As a Transcendent Realm Fourth Level Intermediate expert, he had never encountered a Transcendent Realm First Level kid who could knock away his long sword. Worse still, the ascension was recent.


    Facing such a Transcendent Realm¡¯s newbie, he was beaten without the strength to fight back. It was unprecedented. The first encounter would be the omen of his death.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s third sh was impossible to dodge away; it fell off instantly.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Ye Xiwen shed the Transcendent Realm Fourth Level expert into half. Crimson red blood shot to the blue sky. The body fell into a daze with his eyes containing disbelief.


    He was a Transcendent Realm Fourth Level expert. How could he end up like this? This was simply unreasonable.


    ¡°Run, this is not a human. It¡¯s the devil!¡± Someone shouted. The warrior group intending to besiege Ye Xiwen suddenly dispersed. More than twenty warriors instantly fled in all directions.


    Ye Xiwen crushed their hope. They had no confidence to confront Ye Xiwen. First, Ye Xiwen had an overwhelming victory in the face of the two brothers. He even shed the Transcendent Realm Fourth Level old man into half on the spot. It was a terrifying nightmare. They couldn¡¯t bear to stay there any longer.


    They came together temporarily. At this time, it was natural that they would flee once the disaster was imminent.


    But, how could Ye Xiwen let them escape? Since they had alle to besiege him, they need to face their consequences!


    A fled enemy would be a threatening enemy another day!


    Ye Xiwen spread his hands. Sword qi spiraled on the ten fingertips. Followed by a whistling sound, sword qi shot to the sky and instantly pursued the fleeing warriors.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Sounds of the sword qi permeating into the body, apanied by their screams, spread across the sea. Many warriors who were alerted by this incident were all dumbfounded. They stared dumbly at the fleeing warrior¡¯s death. Ye Xiwen wiped out those who wanted to kill him previously with lightning speed.


    All the people who had besieged Ye Xiwen were all beheaded. There was no slightest hindrance in the whole process!


    Countless people took a deep breath, looking at Ye Xiwen in disbelief.


    ¡°Is he still a Transcendent Realm First Level? I think even Transcendent Realm Fifth level can¡¯t be as scary as him!¡± Someone was wholly dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Besides, he is cruel and merciless. This person is probably not simple. Who says he is an easy cash cow. He is simply a tiger in disguise!¡±

 Chapter 871: Entering the Holy Realm Dwellers’ Mansion

    <h4>Chapter 871: Entering the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion</h4>


    It was like a kind of vicious beast in human skin, releasing his emotions and power. Although Ye Xiwen regted, it was still apparent from the perspective of the observer.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, did you know that you were affected by the Star Beast¡¯s bloodline power just now!?¡± Ye Mo¡¯s voice appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind.


    Ye Xiwen nodded silently. He knew that this pleasure originated from the Star Beast. The vicious beast¡¯s blood finally began to affect his spirit and judgment. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t want that to happen too.


    This situation did not appear on the Star Beast Avatar. Star Beast Avatar could also cultivate and fight on his own, but to put it bluntly, it was still within the control of his mind clone. It was simply impossible for this mind clone to affect the main body in turn.


    The situation had changed. The Star Beast bloodline was integrated into his body. These bloodlines were affecting him all the time. Currently, the influence took ce. After all, those Star Beasts became vicious creatures due to gic factors apart from their own choice.


    Now, these gic factors started to affect him!


    Ye Xiwen nodded. He knew well that the Star Beast¡¯s bloodline began to be assimted into this body. An ordinary person would be driven crazy. It was just like how two pr bodies had a conflict with one another. For Ye Xiwen, there was a solution.


    As long as he wanted, this Star Beast Avatar would no longer affect him at all. He could maintain the calmest state of mind with the Mingxin ancient tree, so he didn¡¯t care about this matter.


    On the contrary, this matter might not be a bad thing for him. It helped him rx his heart. Also, the depressed mood aftering to the Ancient Barrens continent could be relieved to a certain extent.


    After beheading these people, Ye Xiwen did not stop. He harvested all the wealth of these people. Ye Xiwen found 20 million spirit crystals, increasing his possession to 65 million spirit crystals now.


    The Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion of the Sunny Bamboo Ind was not far away. Ye Xiwen flew for another fifteen minutes before reaching the sky above Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion. Unlike Ye Xiwen¡¯s anticipation, this sea region was boiling, and it started to bubble continuously. Dense water vapor covered the entire sea surface, forming a mist.


    Ye Xiwen plunged in immediately. He felt that his whole body was about to burn. He quickly protected himself in his aura barrier.


    Ye Xiwen took out the allegedly iplete map and found that Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion was not far away. Even without a map, Ye Xiwen could tell because the sea level here had sunk more than twenty thousand meters. The entire seabed was visible because of the heat wave.


    This ce was supposedly under the sea. Right now, it was utterly dried with its soil filled with cracks. Ye Xiwen found it merely unrealistic. Due to the temperature, the majority of the sea creatures avoided this region. Not many sea creatures found this ce bearable.


    ¡°Although many of the things marked on this map are unreliable, it is still better than nothing!¡± Ye Xiwen memorized all the things on the map and then kept it safely.


    This was like a barrennd. At first nce, at least the ground within ten thousand miles was in the same situation. Ye Xiwen sighed. No matter who owned this cave mansion previously, even if it were not legendary Holy Realm Dwellers, it would be a distinguished figure.


    Just by this mansion alone, people could tell how strong the owner of this mansion was.


    Ye Xiwen looked into a distance; it was a massive mansion. To be precise, it was arge area. This region was separated from the outside world by a vast array. Before it was opened, it was like an isted world. However, as the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion was opened, this ce became more vibrant.


    Ye Xiwen walked to the entrance of Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion. Layers of mist arrays blocked other paths. Only the entrance was an exception. Ye Xiwen could only start from there.


    Soon, Ye Xiwen saw an old acquaintance not far away. It was none other than Scarlet Thunder Immortal alongside some Scarlet Thunder Gang experts and elders.


    Compared with Wang Family¡¯s lineup, Scarlet Thunder Gang¡¯s lineup was undoubtedly much better. Almost all of them had Transcendent Realm Third Level cultivation. Scarlet Thunder Immortal and the two elders were in the Transcendent Realm Fourth Level Peak.


    Each of them was extremely dangerous. They were at apletely different level from the individual cultivators Ye Xiwen encountered previously. The Scarlet Thunder Gang were undoubtedly much more powerful than them.


    At the same time, Ye Xiwen spotted them; they also spotted Ye Xiwen. Everyone was alerted, especially Ye Xiwen. One of the elders had pursued him previously but failed.


    The lineup of Scarlet Thunder Gang was undoubtedly stronger than that of the Wang family. It was a pity that Ye Xiwen, who had now entered the Transcendent Realm, was also different from before. At leastpared with a few days ago, he had changed drastically.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen!¡± Scarlet Thunder Immortal frowned. She looked at Ye Xiwen, seemingly chanting the name. All this while, this name appeared in her ear repeatedly. She had personally tested Ye Xiwen, but not many results. Even the elders went into pursuit of him, and it was fruitless too. Later on, Crown Prince Crocodile paid a lot of attention to Ye Xiwen. This made her somewhat interested in this person.


    He is not simple!


    From the time Crown Prince Crocodile targeted him, she felt that he was not simple. After all, not all Half-step Transcendent Realm warriors could stand Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s offense. Some people even believed that he killed E Xiangtian.


    After all, Scarlet Thunder Immortal had also entered the top 100 young experts.


    This ranking did not seem to be outstanding at first. But in fact, there were so many people in the Flourished Cloud Sea Region, and it was not an exaggeration to say that there were ten billion people. Those within the top 100 in this poption were distinguished figures.


    She was also conceited about her strength, but the only thing she was not sure about was Ye Xiwen. She had not been able to see his bottom line. Moreover, hisbat power exceeded his realm so much that she could not distinguish what was real.


    ¡°It turns out to be this kid. We let him run away previously. He dares toe back now. He¡¯s so bold. Diss, do we hunt him down?¡± A middle-aged man among the two elders said. He was tracking Ye Xiwen previously, but Ye Xiwen ran away. He had bottled up a lot of anger with no ce to vent because of this incident. However, he could not do anything since he lost Ye Xiwen. Fortunately, Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s members also lost track of Ye Xiwen, preventing his reputation from tarnishing.


    ¡°No hurry, we have been dyed for several days now. There is no need to dy this matter. Let¡¯s go in first. We decide again after taking a look inside!¡± Scarlet Thunder Immortal did not agree to it. Seeing Ye Xiwen capable of fleeing from the elder, she knew that Ye Xiwen¡¯s movement technique was unusual. Otherwise, he would not be able to do it. If she wanted to catch or even kill Ye Xiwen here, she knew it would be difficult. Even if she seeded, it would take a long time. After spending such a long time, most of the treasures would be harvested. It would not be something she wanted. Moreover, based on the looming aura in Ye Xiwen, she knew Ye Xiwen had ascended to the Transcendent Realm.


    It was quite troublesome back when he was just at Half-step Transcendent Realm. He had an incredible physique and superior movement technique. After entering the Transcendent Realm, it must be even more challenging to deal with.


    The real reason was that in this Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion, every minute was precious. No one knew when the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion would be closed. Their efforts here would be in vain if others took all the treasures. Compared to this, Ye Xiwen was insignificant.


    Moreover, she had no reason to kill Ye Xiwen. Of course, if Ye Xiwen hindered her, it would be another matter.


    ¡°Lucky him!¡± The elder nced bitterly and then followed everyone into the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, those people may not be friendly to you!¡± sneered Ye Mo.


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded. After making sure that they were all in, Ye Xiwen and the group walked towards the entrance, ¡°Being unfriendly is not a big deal. As long as they don¡¯t mess with us, everything is fine. If they dare to ambush, things will go bitter!¡±


    Like everyone in Scarlet Thunder Gang, although Ye Xiwen was not afraid of those Scarlet Thunder Gang members, he didn¡¯t want to entangle with them here. Otherwise, if he missed the treasure in Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion, then it would be a hefty price. Ye Xiwen just pretended not to see them.


    It was only when Ye Xiwen stepped into the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion that Ye Xiwen felt a monstrous heat wave. In this environment, saber techniques like Wood Burning Saber Technique could exert terrifying power. For the fire-attributed martial artist, it was a natural paradise for cultivation.

 Chapter 872: Tianyuan Mirror’s Ascension

    <h4>Chapter 872: Tianyuan Mirror¡¯s Ascension</h4>


    The entire Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion was like a stove akin to the legendary Mountain of mes. Looking at it, it was red, like being in a fiery world.


    As Ye Xiwen went inside, he could feel that the temperature got higher. He had to activate the aura barrier to wrap himself in it. Otherwise, he would still feel difort despite his Tyrant Body.


    The world here seemed to be in the oven, scorching, and red. However, even in such a hot ce, life was not extinct. On the contrary, it could be regarded as vibrant.


    Mountains, peaks, lush forest, and rushing water crisscrossing; it was a strange world.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, it is optimum to cultivate the Wood Burning Saber Technique here. It will be like the fish in water [1]!¡± said Ye Mo.


    ¡°Well, this is a good ce!¡± said Ye Xiwen.


    However, his primary thoughts were not here. He remembered that there were some treasures marked on the map. This map was not secret either. There should be many people rushing to those ces. Ye Xiwen was alreadyte. He wouldn¡¯t be able to gain anything if he dyed further.


    Ye Xiwen had just entered the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion not long before he encountered a surprise attack. Although the temperature here was ridiculously high, there were still beasts who were surviving tenaciously.


    In his line of sight, there was a red cloud approaching. It came from a distance like a curtain. Ye Xiwen squinted his eyes. It turned out to be endless scarlet giant mosquitoes, each of which had the size of a fist. The blood-colored long sting on the head could easily pierce the aura barrier of a warrior.


    This creature was marked on the map,beled as dangerous.


    These mosquitoes should be at the Sage Realm level. The young one was just Legendary. However, its overwhelming number definitely would put people into despair.


    Even if a Transcendent Realm Seventh Level expert was stuck in it, only death awaits. However, Ye Xiwen was unfazed. As long as he didn¡¯tpletely get stuck in these scarlet giant mosquitoes, it didn¡¯t matter. The average person couldn¡¯t escape the encirclement, but Ye Xiwen could do it.


    In a moment, the scarlet giant mosquitoes that upied the sky approached Ye Xiwen. The loud buzzing sound obscured all the other sounds in the world as if there was only this sound in this world.


    The Storm Wings behind Ye Xiwen unfolded instantly. He did not dare to underestimate the power of these scarlet giant mosquitoes.


    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Xiwen yelled violently with a stern expression. The long sword in his hand condensed in an instant. The sound of metal nging was endless. Countless sword auras were crazily split in the sky, piercing through the opponents instantly.


    This was the Burial Sword. Although the power was worse than Invincible Sword and Burial Earth Sword, it was effective to fight arge group of enemies, especially against these scarlet giant mosquitoes!


    All scarlet giant mosquitoes that were swept by the sword light screeched in weird noises. All of them were shed into a cluster of blood mist, exploding in the air. There was none managed to escape.


    Ye Xiwen was able to sh hundreds of scarlet giant mosquitoes with one attack. But for the scarlet giant mosquitoes in billions of numbers, it was like a small ssh in the sea. One appeared after another once it was eliminated.


    The sky was quickly filled with countless scarlet giant mosquitoes.


    Ye Xiwen fought and retreated, keeping his speed up to avoid being surrounded by scarlet giant mosquitoes. He fought in gueri tactics while at the same time activated his Wood Burning Saber Technique.


    Inside Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, the mysterious space began to gleam with dazzling light. Masses of information began to be analyzed and branded at Ye Xiwen¡¯s soul.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s understanding of the Wood Burning Saber Technique was also improving at an unprecedented speed. There were three steps of Wood Burning Saber Technique ¡°foundation building,¡± ¡°qi refinement,¡± and ¡°saber manifestation.¡± Ye Xiwen had aplished the cultivation of ¡°foundation building¡± as soon as he started. The prerequisite was achieving Five Elements: Inter-promoting. It was still fine, even if there was no bnce. But for Ye Xiwen, who had absorbed the Star Beast¡¯s blood, it was not a challenge at all.


    Afterpleting the ¡°foundation building¡± process, the following was the ¡°qi refinement.¡± Ye Xiwen would need to cultivate the unique energy of the Wood Burning Saber Technique in the body.


    Ye Xiwen spread out his hands: metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. The power of Five Elements appeared in his hands and extinguished again. Soon, his hands became abnormally red. Seemingly, there was a crackling sound, like burning wood.


    Ye Xiwen condensed his saber aura. While waving the long sword in his hand, heunched sword lights, killing the scarlet giant mosquitoes that flew over.


    He maintained his speed during the whole process to lure the scarlet giant mosquitoes while not getting surrounded by them.


    These scarlet giant mosquitoes¡¯ shoot distant sprint was rapid, almost in an instant. They could dive hundreds of meters. As long as they were close to a specific range, ordinary people would not escape the mosquitoes¡¯ pursuit. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s short distance dash was faster than the mosquitoes. He was just like a blob of golden light, killing those mosquitoes one by one to escape their pursuit.


    As scarlet giant mosquitoes were cut in half and turned into a blood mist, Tianyuan Mirror continuously absorbed them.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, kill more of them. Tianyuan Mirror will soon be ascended to Intermediate Human Level!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s voice was faintly excited.


    Hearing Ye Mo¡¯s words, Ye Xiwen immediately became more vigorous to kill the opponent. He could feel that the Tianyuan Mirror in his body had reached a critical point. He was just one step away from the breakthrough.


    At this time, it was even more impossible to give up.


    Ye Xiwen maintained his speed as the entire scarlet giant mosquitoes group. He headed straight inside of Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion.


    Many warriors along the way were almost scared to death after witnessing the scene.


    ¡°This is not real, right? Who is this person targeted by the scarlet giant mosquitoes group? He will be dead for sure!¡±


    ¡°They said that the most dangerous thing in this Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion is getting targeted by these scarlet giant mosquitoes. Although a single one of them isn¡¯t a threat, the huge numbers make them the most dangerous killer!¡±


    A person couldn¡¯t kill those scarlet giant mosquitoes while running away.


    These warriors ran away madly and did not dare to approach Ye Xiwen for fear of being targeted by thisrge group of scarlet giant mosquitoes. By that time, it would be their demise. They didn¡¯t have Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed, continuously dodging the attacks.


    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Xiwen suddenly made another move. But, this time, it was not the long sword in his hand, but a burst of fiery saber aura. It was the Burning Saber aura, which instantly sent the heatwave in the sky.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Countless scarlet giant mosquitoes were cut in half on the spot. Among the bloody clouds, he chopped out space several hundred meters long.


    The fiery long saber seemed to have evaporated all the water in the scarlet giant mosquitoes instantly, turning them pitch ck like coal.


    Ye Xiwen was overjoyed. He finally wielded this Wood Burning Saber Technique. Although it was only at Intermediate Human Level due to its iplete state, Ye Xiwen could easily exert the Advanced Human Level¡¯s power in this environment. It was no weaker than his Shattered Star Fist. On the contrary, the consumption was much smaller than the Shattered Star Fist in this environment.


    Ye Xiwen only wielded this technique preliminarily, not even at minor mastery status. However, when he became proficient with the remaining parts and attained the great perfection of Wood Burning Saber Technique to great perfection, he could infer the remaining iplete parts and restore Wood Burning Saber Technique to the Advanced Human Level.


    Ye Xiwen shed the fiery long saber faster and faster. It looked like a blooming refined flower in the sky. Countless fiery saber aura jetted out from it, and the surrounding air seemed to be burning. The scarlet giant mosquitoes were like a moth battling a fire. They just dived into it. Before they could do anything, they turned into ash already.


    But for the entire scarlet giant mosquitoes group, this was just a minor part of them. Their way of defeating the enemy was to rely on numbers. They were not a particrly tyrannical group.


    Ye Xiwen himself didn¡¯t know how long he flew forward. He almost devoted himself to the fight with the scarlet giant mosquitoes group. He flew for a long time. Many scarlet giant mosquitoes died under his hands. He didn¡¯t count, but it should be at least ten million. The group of scarlet giant mosquitoes seemed to be irritated.


    They had never encountered a difficult opponent like Ye Xiwen. Generally speaking, when other warriors or beasts encountered them, there was only one dead end. They either managed to flee or failed their escape. Their blood was all sucked up in the end, turning into a mummy.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was not slow at all, especially in short distances. He was faster than them in the short distance dash. The mosquitoes were beaten passively. They could not do anything to Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A bloody aura swept out of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. Tianyuan Mirror jumped out of his body. A majestic and powerful aura swept out uncontrobly.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A colossal blood jet sted out of Tianyuan Mirror, fell into the scarlet giant mosquitoes group, and immediately cleared a space several hundred meters in radius.


    After being promoted to Intermediate Human Level, the Tianyuan Mirror¡¯s power had doubled.


    Ye Xiwenughed loudly. The Storm Wings behind him elerated their fan speed. Ye Xiwen quickly turned into streamers, throwing away this endless group of scarlet giant mosquitoes. Tianyuan Mirror had sessfully ascended. There was no need for him to fight with these scarlet giant mosquitoes.

 Chapter 873: Phoenix’s Flame Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 873: Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit</h4>


    ¡°Puff!¡± Ye Xiwen waved a fiery long saber in his hand, beheading a Transcendent Realm Third Level Beast. Blood sshed, but the hot temperature quickly evaporated it.


    In this scorching Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion, all the beasts were almost fire-attributed. After all, the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion was the most conducive environment for them.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In the extreme distance, a dazzling red light with majestic vitality rushed straight into the sky, changing the world¡¯s color.


    Ye Xiwen looked at it vigntly.


    ¡°It¡¯s such a powerful fluctuation of vitality. It¡¯s either a treasure discovered or that Celestial material has matured, readied to be harvested!¡± said Ye Xiwen.


    When this red light rushed straight into the sky, Ye Xiwen felt the oppressive aura around him. They all headed in that direction. This red light attracted too many people¡¯s attention.


    Everyone¡¯s speed soared to their limits. Not only Ye Xiwen realized great treasure might be born. Everyone could feel the opportunity contained in it.


    Ye Xiwen naturally did not stop, flying directly across the vast sky towards the ce where the red light passed.


    Soon, the red light that caused themotion of countless warriors disappeared without a trace, but it couldn¡¯t stop everyone from moving in that direction.


    When Ye Xiwen arrived, many people were already there. He was not the first to be there. It was a valley. In the valley, a vast scarlet tree appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    There were five scarlet fruits on the big tree, which were the essence of the whole tree. At this time, it seemed to have matured and exuded a seductive fragrance.


    Around this big tree, there were a few people. They were none other than the Wang Family members.


    ¡°Brats, get out of here. This is not a ce where you can be. This Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree is not something you can touch!¡± At this time, a ck-robed old man said coldly at the Wang Family. He didn¡¯t put the Wang Family in his eyes and kept his eyes fixed on the fiery red tree.


    ¡°It turns out to be the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree? No wonder even Old Man Yin is attracted. ording to legend, this Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree was reborn after being contaminated with Phoenix¡¯s Nirvana¡¯s mes. If anyone eats this Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit, he can ascend his physique to the next level. There¡¯s a chance to obtain the phoenix¡¯s immortal physique. He will be hard to kill in the future!¡±


    ¡°This Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree is so powerful, but unfortunately, it will fall into the hands of Old Freak Yin. Old Freak Yin is too powerful and great at assassination. Even the Transcendent Realm Fifth Level experts die in his hands!¡±


    Whispers from the surroundings reached their ears. Everyone coveted the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree at this moment, but they were all afraid of Old Freak Yin d in shamanic robes. None dared to act rashly.


    Everyone in the Wang Family had a long face. They were all Transcendent Realm experts, but at this time, they were called a brat. It was a huge humiliation. Still, they were helpless about it. They heard of Old Freak Yin¡¯s notoriety. Someone spoke ill of him secretly, but his entire family was ughtered in the end.


    A tyrannical veteran expert, let alone their juniors, even Wang Yanghua felt troubled encountering him.


    ¡°Senior, there are five fruits here. Wang Family first discovered this Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree. It should belong to us, but since the senior is also there, we dare not monopolize it. We only need one of them. The other four will go to senior. How about it!?¡± Wang Mengyu stepped forward and said at this time.


    ¡°Firste, first serve? Is there such a rule? I only know that the bigger fist wins the fight. I want all the five fruits here!¡± Old Freak Yin sneered. He was sly, and he didn¡¯t take Wang Mengyu¡¯s words to heart.


    The surrounding warriors all showed a displeased expression. The Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree was precious. There were a total of only five fruits that matured in one bloom.


    If Old Freak Yin wanted to drive away all the young masters of the Wang Family, no one wouldin. It was always good to have one lesspetitor. But, Old Freak Yin intended to monopolize all of it and push away allpetitors.


    They could not ept it, but Old Freak Yin was notorious. No one wanted to stand out in resisting him.


    ¡°This is too overbearing. No matter what, we have found it first. How can we left with nothing?¡± At this time, a young expert among the Wang family who had just reached Transcendent Realm First Level said, dissatisfied.


    Perhaps he was in the Wang family who was used to being sought after. He dared to voice out his dissatisfaction.


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the Wang family had their face turned bitter, especially Wang Mengyu and Wang Feiyun. Theirplexions changed drastically. Compared with the other masters of the Wang family, they both had much more experience.


    Ye Xiwen watched in secret and shook his head. The Wang Family¡¯s young master had not encountered many challenges in life. At this time, he dared to argue on the firste, first-serve basis. This rationale could be effective sometimes. But they were too weak. If the Wang Family were strong enough, rather than Old Freak Yin robbing them, they robbed Old Freak Yin instead. Being weak was the greatest sin.


    A person with extensive experience would never act so!


    ¡°Okay!¡± Old Freak Yin¡¯s face changed slightly. He eximed, but there was a murderous hint in his gaze.


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    Old Freak Yin stomped on his feet. His figure disappeared instantly. When he reappeared, he had already appeared in front of the warrior who spoke up just now.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Old Freak Yin¡¯s skinny palm suddenly shot out. The warrior flew out on the spot, spouting blood.


    ¡°Senior, please be merciful and give face to our Wang Family!¡± said Wang Mengyu hastily. At this time, her only margin chip was Wang Family¡¯s reputation.


    Then Old Freak Yin¡¯s face changed slightly, and gave a hollow sneer, ¡°Do you think the Wang family can scare me off?¡±


    Despite Old Freak Yin saying this, he didn¡¯t continue to chase and beat everyone in the Wang family.


    ¡°Get out before I change my mind!¡± said Old Freak Yin coldly, but he didn¡¯t continue to hunt the Wang Family down.


    Although everyone in the Wang family was depressed, they knew that they were not Old Freak Yin¡¯s opponent. They quickly retreated with the injured young master.


    They had discovered the fruits first, but they had to give way to the stronger Old Freak Yin.


    At this time, everyone in the Wang family found Ye Xiwen in the crowd. They were immediately surprised.


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡± Wang Mengyu hurriedly stepped forward and said, ¡°It¡¯s great you are fine. We heard that many people are hunting you down afterward, and we are all worried!¡±


    Ye Xiwen smiled and shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay. They wouldn¡¯t be able to chase up to me!¡±


    ¡°Yes, Brother Ye¡¯s strength is evident. How can those people catch up with Brother Ye!?¡± said Wang Feiyun with a smile.


    Seeing Ye Xiwen at this time, there was only endless joy left in his heart as if he suddenly had support at his back.


    Initially, after Ye Xiwen left South Bamboo Ind, soon many people were like beasts that smelled blood. They all chased him out. The Wang Family was worried for a while. Only after a while, the news broke out, stating that the pursuit of Ye Xiwen had failed. They seemed to lose Ye Xiwen in the middle of the chase. The Wang Family was relieved.


    In any case, the Wang Family and Ye Xiwen still had a lot inmon when exploring the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion.


    ¡°You discovered this Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree first?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    The Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree was also a legendary tree in the outside world. Countless warriors coveted Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit.


    If there was enough Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit, it was even possible to cultivate into an immortal physique simr to a phoenix. No one does not want it.


    However, the environment where the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree grows was harsh. It was generally impossible to discover it. Unexpectedly, there was a Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree here. Even Ye Xiwen had the intention to snatch the entire Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree.


    What was the big deal with Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit? One could get as much Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit as they wanted as long as one had a Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree.


    But, Ye Xiwen was just thinking about it. It was impossible to achieve because Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree was a strange tree that was contaminated with the phoenix¡¯s mes. Every time it bore fruit, it would self-immte. It would be reborn, transformed into a phoenix, and leaves. The tree had to transform ny-nine times in a row. If the continuous transformation seeded, Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree might truly transform into a phoenix.


    In the Ancient Phoenix Domain, there was a phoenix that originated from Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree. Hence, countless people would think that this was a divine fruit tree.


    Everyone in the Wang family nodded in embarrassment. In any case, they discovered the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree first, but they had no way to protect it. They could only watch Old Freak Yin upying the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree. The rage in their heart was evident.


    At this time, Old Freak Yin was quite proud when he scared away these juniors in the Wang family.


    Immediately, his gaze was intimidating like thunder. He looked at everyone and said, ¡°Anyone else have anything to say?¡±


    Everyone was silent. All of a sudden, a deep voice emerged.

 Chapter 874: Phoenix’s Flame Fruit, Count Me One!

    <h4>Chapter 874: Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit, Count Me One!</h4>


    A pair of tall brothers stepped forward, wearing leather armor belonging to a sea creature.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Cangnan Duo?¡±


    Someone immediately recognized this pair of brothers. In the nearby sea region, the Cangnan Duo was also famous, not losing to Old Freak Yin.


    The leader among Cangnan Duo spoke, staring coldly at Old Freak Yin like wolves.


    Old Freak Yin frowned. He didn¡¯t expect it to be the brothers. He was better than either of these two, but he found it tricky to deal with the two simultaneously.


    ¡°Hehe, brother. This old freak said it correctly too. Why should we share it with others? The fruit here belongs to our two brothers. If anyone wants to grab it, we will kill him!¡± Cangnan Duo¡¯s younger brother said with a smile. His rugged face had a stubborn look. He had a vast long hammer in his hand. After swinging it twice, the entire air was sted in an instant. The two brothers¡¯ terrifying strength could be imagined.


    ¡°You dare to grab things from me. Die!¡± said Old Freak Yin coldly. If the Cangnan Duo shared evenly with him, he found it negotiable. However, the duos dared to monopolize it. It went beyond his limit.


    Old Freak Yin sneered. His skinny ws suddenly grabbed out. A giant monstrous w wasunched in an instant, streaking across the sky. The air which the w passed through was cracked. It instantly grabbed the younger brother of the Cangnan Duo.


    The younger brother of the Cangnan Duo did not want to lose out. He immediately swung the hammer directly and bombarded the w.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With a loud metal shing sound, the terrifying force directly set off waves of surging air, which instantly swept out.


    The Cangnan¡¯s Duo younger brother took a step back. In the previous contest, he suffered a little loss. He cried out strangely, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s work together and kill this old fool!¡±


    The Cangnan Duo¡¯s leader nodded immediately. Mountain Splitting Saber appeared in his hand; he shed it downward. The thick qi instantly cut the entire sky in half, shing straight towards Old Freak Yin.


    Cangnan Duo¡¯s younger brother immediately dashed forward and swung his hammer. There were no extra fancy moves, but just a head-to-head battle. The two brothers cooperated in a unique tacit understanding.


    Old Freak Yin frowned slightly. The two brothers were tricky. The experts whom experts focused on strength found it troublesome to deal with. The Cangnan Duo relied on sheer strength. It was so direct. They had no fanciness to it, but at the same time no weakness too.


    It was like how Ye Xiwen made a move, carrying the momentum of the thunder. He would push his opponent with no strength to fight back due to the extreme strength and speed.


    Nevertheless, it was merely tricky. If it was a regr item, so be it. He didn¡¯t want to confront these two troublesome brothers just for that. However, the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit was at stake. If Old Freak Yin missed it, he would not have such a chance in the future. Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit was the legend to exist only in the Ancient Phoenix Domain. If he missed it, he would miss it.


    This Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit had only five fruits. In other words, it had just reached the fifth transformation. It could be considered infancy. Every time the tree transforms, the fruit count would increase by one until thest ny-nine transformations. After that, the tree would truly transform into a phoenix body. After each transformation, the fruits would get better and better.


    Although this was not the best state of Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit, it was already a treasure that the folks considered fated.


    Old Freak Yin made his move with all his strength. His skinny palms turned into ghost ws. He scratched downward with thick ck mist rippling from him.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Old Freak Yin and the Cangnan Duo fought fiercely. They seemed evenly matched, making it impossible to judge who would win in the end.


    The other warriors around were also incited. Their eyes lit up. No one wanted to give up the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit. The reason why they still stayed behind was to wait for such an opportunity.


    The opportunity where the two suffered terribly in the contest would give them an opening to make a move.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    After the two sides shed again, the figures of the three separated. Both sides stared at each other vigntly. In this continuous fight, there was no victory or defeat between the two of them. It would take a long while to see the winner emerge.


    At this time, both parties seemed to have noticed that a group of warriors was watching.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s join hands to drive these people away first. As to how we distribute them, that is our own businesster!¡± Old Freak Yin rolled his eyes and said.


    He wanted to clear off all the spectators who he thought were unrted people. In the end, even if he had to fight to the death with these two brothers, at least he wouldn¡¯t want these guys to reap the benefit. Most importantly, he could still negotiate with the brothers. He would end up with nothing left.


    But if these guys were there, it would bepletely different.


    Many warriors immediately averted their gaze. Those who were still looking at the Old Freak Yin had their eyes filled with greed and fear at the same time. It was true that they intended to reap the benefits when there was an opening. However, Old Freak Yin intended to clear off allpetitors.


    ¡°What¡¯s your right to push us off!¡±


    Someone shouted, dissatisfied.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, big brother, I think the old man said something reasonable. These people are annoying. It is better to clear off thepetitors first!¡± The younger brother of the Cangnan Duo sneered as he looked at the warriors around maliciously.


    Everyone suddenly became nervous.


    ¡°We don¡¯t need to be afraid. They are powerful, but there are only two of them. They can¡¯t be the opponents of all of us!¡± A warrior yelled unwillingly. Immediately, a hammer smashed upon him. He was crushed into a pile of minced meat.


    ¡°Troublesome. I¡¯m asking you to leave. We can¡¯t me our brothers for the deaths and injuries!¡± said Cangnan Duo¡¯s younger brother impatiently.


    Everyone was immediately stunned by his sudden violence. They didn¡¯t expect that he would dare to do it this way and be so direct.


    But when they thought about it, neither of these two parties was good people. Under the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit¡¯s temptation, they would do anything, let alone murder.


    ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s so lively here. How can the Scarlet Thunder Gang miss out!?¡± Suddenly, a little voice came from a distance, only to see Scarlet Thunder Immortal walking in the air. There was another Transcendent Realm Fourth Level elder beside her. It was the middle-aged elder who wanted to hunt down Ye Xiwen but failed.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Old Freak Yin looked at Scarlet Thunder Immortal. There was a hint of fear in his gaze. Unlike the Wang family, he might restrain himself a little. However, the Scarlet Thunder Gang was a powerful force in this area. In addition to the giant Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n and Sea Dragon Mansion, Scarlet Thunder Gang was a superior force in the nearby sea region. Many strong experts were in them, so he had to be vignt and careful.


    ¡°Hehe, our Scarlet Thunder Gang wants the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit!¡± Scarlet Thunder Immortal said with a smile and a bit coquettishly. Everyone felt her greed was quite heavy.


    ¡°Demon beast!¡± Wang Mengyu was unsatisfied as always.


    ¡°If you want Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit, you have to ask us, brother, first. This Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit belongs to our brother!¡± Compared with the somewhat fearful Old Freak Yin, the Cangnan Duo was more fearless.


    ¡°Hmph, you dare to fight against our Scarlet Thunder Gang. We will chase you to the end of the world!¡± said the middle-aged elder bitterly. However, his eyes turned to Ye Xiwen among the crowd. He was indignant with his failure in pursuing Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Am I afraid of you? What¡¯s the big deal other than your death. I can move to other ces!¡± The Cangnan Duo didn¡¯t care at all. For wandering warriors, these great forces had deterrence, but it was not absolute. If they were pushed to a tight situation, they would leave. There were no big deals at all.


    ¡°Hehe, brother. This girl is not bad. We can grab her!¡± Cangnan Duo¡¯s younger brotherughed lewdly.


    Scarlet Thunder Immortal frowned slightly. A bit of disgust shed in his eyes. He hated these two brothers a lot.


    ¡°Anyway, no matter how we distribute the fruits, we must first clean up these irrelevant people. They shall not reap the benefits!¡± Old Freak Yin still did not give up this idea.


    Everyone¡¯s face became uglier. Old Freak Yin and the Cangnan Duo were challenging for them. Besides, if the two Scarlet Thunder Gang experts joined in, they would not continue to stay!


    ¡°Get out. You will die if you don¡¯t leave!¡± Elder Scarlet Thunder Gang looked at everyone with cold eyes and said.


    Everyone was unusually unwilling, but they had no choice but to turn around and leave.


    ¡°If we¡¯re fighting for whose fist bigger, then count me in for Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit!¡± A clear voice came from the crowd.


    It was a thin figure none other than Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Are you so eager to die?¡± The middle-aged elder narrowed his eyes, full of murderous intent.

 Chapter 875: Obtaining Phoenix’s Flame Fruit!

    <h4>Chapter 875: Obtaining Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit!</h4>


    Everyone was stunned, especially those who hadn¡¯t left. They stopped immediately, eager to see what Ye Xiwen wanted to do.


    Is he courting death?


    After all, in the eyes of everyone, Ye Xiwen was merely a Transcendent Realm First Level. His action for wanting a piece of the treasures equated to digging his own grave.


    ¡°Hehe, there is another one who is not afraid of death!¡± Cangnan Duo sneered. They might look barbaric and stubborn, but they were no fool. They were rather shrewd. Being a fool would not allow them to progress this far.


    ¡°It seems that you are courting death!¡± The middle-aged elder threw a sharp re and instantly pounced on Ye Xiwen.


    His figure flickered. A long spear appeared in his hand, piercing the vast sky, and approached Ye Xiwen.


    Due to the high speed, the arm¡¯s friction with the air made the arm seem burning, looking like a hot iron rod.


    ¡°Dang!¡± Ye Xiwen condensed a fiery saber aura in his hands and shed with him.


    The force directly set off an endless wave of air. The middle-aged elder took two steps directly, while Ye Xiwen remained motionless. Based on the physique alone, no one could contend with Ye Xiwen, a monster in human skin.


    Everyone was a little surprised, especially the Old Freak Yin and others. Seeing this scene, they found it a little bit unbelievable. This Transcendent Realm First Level brat made a big talk. Initially, everyone else regarded him as seeking death. However, reality told the story otherwise.


    He had the strength to back up his participation.


    Scarlet Thunder Immortal looked at Ye Xiwen vaguely. She thought Ye Xiwen¡¯s physical cultivation was not bad. He could contend against her, who hadn¡¯t tried her best at the time, but now the situation had far exceeded her imagination.


    But at this point, Ye Xiwen had shown enough strength. If these people didn¡¯t want to face off indefinitely, they could only agree to Ye Xiwen to join in.


    In particr, Old Freak Yin began to feel a little anxious. It didn¡¯t take long before more people had joined in. If there were morepetitors, his chances would slim down even further.


    At this time, the others, who just stopped, had to take their leave. No matter whether Ye Xiwen had enough strength or not, it had little to do with them. The malicious gaze of the other people shrouded again. The Wang Family got slightly excited. Although they still hadn¡¯t obtained Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit, Ye Xiwen¡¯s intervention was better than having the fruits taken by these people.


    ¡°Now there are five Phoenix¡¯s me Fruits here, but we have six people. How do you want to divide it?¡± said Scarlet Thunder Immortal.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple. I want two of them. Since my friends found these Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit first, they have the right to have one. I will have one too. The remaining three of you can get exactly one each!¡± said Ye Xiwen lightly.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Old Freak Yin retorted first. He had no opinion, with Cangnan Duo and Scarlet Thunder Gang having a share each. However, he could not stand it for only having one. He felt he was the one who discovered Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit first.


    As for those people in the Wang family, he had already ignored their existence. He was more legitimate to be the first who discovered the fruit, at least among these people.


    As for Ye Xiwen¡¯s statement that he would leave one to everyone in the Wang family, he didn¡¯t believe this exnation. In his opinion, Ye Xiwen was going to have two of the fruits. How could he ept it?


    ¡°Tsk tsk, brat. You¡¯re small in size, which doesn¡¯t fit your big appetite!¡± Cangnan Duo sneered, ¡°Us brothers need at least two of the fruits. You all will distribute the rest!¡±


    ¡°No, we need at least two fruits for the Scarlet Thunder Gang!¡± The middle-aged elder said, seemingly did not want to be outdone.


    There were four forces and six people; all of which insisted on having two pieces of the share. This was a huge problem since no one was willing topromise.


    ¡°Since we can¡¯t reach a mutual agreement, it rests on our capabilities. Keep what you can grab!¡± said Ye Xiwen.


    As soon as Ye Xiwen stopped his sentence, Old Freak Yin moved instantly. A figure flickered continually towards the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit Tree. Old Freak Yin extended his hand, summoning a ck mist, taking five Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit Roll away. He left no room for discussions.


    He might even offend Scarlet Thunder Gang, but the prize of five Phoenix¡¯s me Fruits sufficed for that.


    ¡°Damn it, leave those Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit!¡± Cangnan Duo reacted hastily. He caught up to Old Freak Yin in an instant. A massive hammer and a saber fell towards Old Freak Yin.


    The horrible energy set off an endless heatwave.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Old Freak Yin didn¡¯t dare to sustain the heavy blow from these two men. Otherwise, he might be killed on the spot.


    ¡°Younger brother, go and put away the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit. I¡¯ll support you!¡± Cangnan Duo¡¯s leader held his Mountain Splitting Saber. He stared at the crowd with cold eyes.


    ¡°En!¡± Cangnan Duo¡¯s younger brother instantly rushed towards the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit Tree, trying to take away all the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit.


    Almost none of these people were satisfied with getting only one or two. They all wanted to take them all away.


    ¡°Damn it, stop him!¡± Scarlet Thunder Immortal cursed. The middle-aged elder next to her rushed out, confronting Cangnan Duo¡¯s leader directly. A long spear in the elder¡¯s hands as they both shed.


    Scarlet Thunder Immortal morphed a giant hand out of thin air in the sky. It immediately bombarded Cangnan Duo¡¯s younger brother.


    ¡°Get off me!¡± Cangnan Duo¡¯s younger brother swung out his hammer immediately. The impact was akin to a meteorite crash. The hammer collided with the giant hand fiercely.


    After setting off countless turbulences in the sky and sessfully stopping Scarlet Thunder Immortal, Cangnan Duo¡¯s younger brother rushed directly to the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit Tree not far away. He was only a few steps away; he would never give up.


    ¡°You have to ask me before taking it!¡± At this time, Old Freak Yin snorted. He condensed a giant ghost w. It grabbed towards Cangnan Duo¡¯s younger brother at the same time as Scarlet Thunder Immortal.


    It was not that he wanted to cooperate with Scarlet Thunder Immortal, but whoever almost obtained the fruit would face a joint attack by these people.


    ¡°Damn you, old freak. Don¡¯t get in the way!¡± The Cangnan Duo¡¯s younger brother yelled. He sped up with his movement technique and grabbed towards the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit Tree.


    *ng!* A deafening ng. A massive swordposed of qi formed in the air, continuously rotating in the sky. Countless spiritual energy condensed, making it bigger and bigger. When Cangnan Duo¡¯s second brother grabbed towards the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit Tree, a long sword fell all of a sudden.


    ¡°Puff!¡± The sword aura cut down the left arm of Cangnan Duo¡¯s younger brother on the spot. The body, superior to metal, appeared too ordinary in front of this terrifying sword aura. It was like cutting through tofu, as the left arm got mutted.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Cangnan Duo¡¯s younger brother screamed in agony. He quickly retreated, only to watch his left arm mangled into minced meats in the sword aura.


    ¡°Who!¡± Cangnan Duo¡¯s younger brother was frightened. The speed of this sword aura was too fast, almost formed on the spot. If his speed were a little slower, he would be cut in half by that sword aura.


    At this time, the weakness of his slow speed was utterly exposed. It was not that he was too slow, but that the attack was too fast, making him appear sluggish. Most importantly, he had never seen moves in such speed yet impactful power. Generally speaking, moves at great speed would significantly reduce the power, and the powerful moves would naturally be slower.


    Of course, the logic did not go with a slower speed would increase the power output. He who had cultivated his power to the extreme had rarely encountered such an opponent who had suppressed him in all aspects.


    A cyan figure dashed directly into the crowd. It was Ye Xiwen who made a move.


    ¡°Damn you, brat!¡± The Cangnan Duo¡¯s younger brother was depressed and wanted to vomit blood. He thought that he would be able to take Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit. By that time, as long as he could escape with his brother, these Phoenix¡¯s me Fruits would be theirs. Unexpectedly, Ye Xiwen intervened at this moment, directly making him fall short. His entire arm was cut off, making him a disabled person.


    Even in the Transcendent Realm, it was challenging to regrow a severed arm. After all, human ns were not like Demon n.


    Apanied by a roar, the hammer in his right hand bombarded Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was already fast. However, the attack had approached Ye Xiwen. It moved almost instantaneously and appeared in front of Ye Xiwen.


    Facing the hammer that fell toward him, Ye Xiwen squeezed his five fingers into a fist and directly punched upward. The punch was like a star, facing the hammer that fell like a meteor.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Unparalleled shockwaves swept out. A small mushroom cloud rose, setting off an endless heatwave. Amidst the dust and debris flying in the sky, the fanatical Cangnan Duo¡¯s younger brother exhausted all his strength and yet couldn¡¯t hurt Ye Xiwen even a slight.


    ¡°Boom!¡± With a loud crash, the hammer flew out with a terrifying force on the spot. It spun in the sky and finally crashed on a mountain peak, directly sting it into a nd. One could imagine the power of this hammer, but even so, it could not hurt Ye Xiwen.


    That Cangnan Duo¡¯s younger brother finally had fear crept upon him. His palm was severely mutted. Since the hammer flew in the distance, it was evident Ye Xiwen had a far superior strength than him.


    But in the next second, he hardly had time to think about it. A sword light shed with a splendid bud of blood bloomed on his neck. Blood spurted out on the spot.


    His body quickly became cold, with his vitality losing in every second.


    A blood light shed out of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. He retrieved the five Phoenix¡¯s me Fruits instantly.

 Chapter 876: Killing the Cangnan Duo

    <h4>Chapter 876: Killing the Cangnan Duo</h4>


    Their brotherhood went on for thousands of years. Few people could be their opponents when they join hands.


    Now that he witnessed Ye Xiwen beheading his brother, the heartache made him go crazy.


    At this time, he directly abandoned the opponent in front of him and approached Ye Xiwen. The middle-aged elders had no intention of continuing to pester the Cangnan Duo¡¯s leader.


    Initially, he was trying to dy time for Scarlet Thunder Immortal so that she could stop Cangnan Duo¡¯s younger brother and seize Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit. However, that Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit had fallen into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. Their fights were meaningless.


    ¡°Brat, you are bold!¡± Old Freak Yin shouted violently, ¡°If you don¡¯t hand it over, only death awaits you!¡±


    Ye Xiwen dared to upy the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruits alone. In his opinion, it was almost unforgivable. Of course, he would not have thought that he wanted to have Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit all by himself. Or, in his opinion, there was no problem with him wanting all Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit alone.


    ¡°Brat, hand over Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit. Otherwise, you will be dead today, and no one can save you!¡± The middle-aged elder looked at Ye Xiwen viciously and said. Even though he had questions about Ye Xiwen killing Cangnan Duo¡¯s younger brother just now, it was just a little surprise. In his view, Ye Xiwen was just lucky in his surprise attack. If it wasn¡¯t for the surprise in cutting Cangnan Duo¡¯s younger brother¡¯s arm, there was no way Ye Xiwen could smoothly behead Cangnan Duo¡¯s younger brother.


    If he were to be careful, Ye Xiwen should have no chance at all.


    ¡°Hand it over? Is it possible? Just now, we have agreed. It depends on our capability. Since I grabbed it, it¡¯s mine!¡± said Ye Xiwen coldly. Since Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit was in his hand, how could there be any reason to hand it out.


    ¡°In that case, don¡¯t me us if you die!¡± Old Freak Yin dashed straight up, but he was not the fastest one. There was a figure faster than him.


    It was the Cangnan Duo¡¯s leader who had his younger brother beheaded by Ye Xiwen. At this time, he looked like a madman, holding the Mountain Splitting Saber. He continuously shed out a saber aura towards Ye Xiwen.


    At this time, Scarlet Thunder Immortal and the middle-aged elder finally couldn¡¯t help it. They both rushed forward. No matter if they were still in a fight previously, they had themon objective to kill Ye Xiwen and snatch Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit from him.


    Facing the Transcendent Realm Fourth Level Peak experts, Ye Xiwen remained unfazed. However, he must not be surrounded by the four Transcendent Realm Fourth Level Peak experts. Otherwise, it would be a severe problem.


    I need to defeat them one-by-one!


    Almost in an instant, Ye Xiwen had already made a judgment. His target was none other than the Cangnan Duo¡¯s leader, who went crazy and was determined to kill him.


    In an instant, a fiery saber aura appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand, which turned into a vast me saber. Ye Xiwen shed it towards Cangnan Duo¡¯s leader.


    In this hot environment, Ye Xiwen¡¯s Wood Burning Saber Technique also seemed to have received a substantialplementary effect. It had a power far surpassing Intermediate Human Level, almostparable to the Advanced Human Level saber technique.


    ¡°Die!¡± Cangnan Duo¡¯s leader roared. His eyes filled with killing intent. He clenched the long saber; terrifying saber aura instantly sted out.


    Two long sabers met in the sky; the terrifying saber aura swept all over in an instant.


    ¡°Dang!¡± Horrific shockwaves swept away in an instant. This was the collision of two terrifying powers. Cangnan Duo cultivated the path of vigorous and heavy power. It was overwhelming for the others. In the face of Ye Xiwen, who was more domineering than him, it was not worthy.


    The terrifying power from the saber caused Cangnan Duo¡¯s leader, who leaped over to stagnate.


    But at this moment, Ye Xiwen began to counterattack. His speed was faster than Cangnan Duo¡¯s leader. In an instant, another saber sh arrived at Cangnan Duo¡¯s leader.


    It was like the legendary axe [1]. Although simple, it was effective. Cangnan Duo¡¯s speed was not as fast as Ye Xiwen. At this time, he could barely raise his saber to resist the attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Another saber sh directly caused the Cangnan Duo¡¯s leader to be knocked away on the spot, like a cannonball.


    The Cangnan Duo¡¯s leader was startled immediately. He never thought that this would happen. He could not even feel the blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. It was the first time that he was smashed into the air with such an overwhelming advantage in strength.


    The burning fiery long saber in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand shed toward him at a terrifying speed.


    ¡°Puff!¡± The saber shed directly on Cangnan Duo¡¯s leader, destroying all the defensive martial instruments on him in an instant. The aura barrier was also dissipated in an instant, making it impossible to withstand a blow.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Cangnan Duo¡¯s leader¡¯s sturdy body was instantly smashed to the ground, creating a giant crater directly.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even bat an eye. He directly unleashed a fiery saber aura. Heatwaves in the environment amplified this fiery saber aura. It immediately shed down.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A small mushroom cloud rose from that crater. The terrifying power caused everything in that crater to be eradicated.


    The Cangnan Duo¡¯s leader was shed into pieces. He was not Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent at all.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you have to be faster. After those people leave, the news of Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit will be spread. I¡¯m afraid there will be more powerful expertsing by then!¡± said Ye Mo quickly.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. He also thought of this. That was why he did not hesitate and went for the kill. Time could not be dyed any longer. For these people alone, he could still handle it. However, once a more powerful expert came, he could only escape into the wildness. He would not have his share on the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit.


    In a blink of an eye, another Transcendent Realm Fourth Level Peak expert perished in the hands of Ye Xiwen. He killed another Transcendent Realm Fourth Level Peak expert within a short period.


    This scene quickly frightened everyone. Initially, the three felt that Ye Xiwen was merely taking advantage of others¡¯ weak states or seeded in abusing others being unprepared. It seemed they were all wrong. Ye Xiwen was more than terrifying.


    It was hard to imagine how Ye Xiwen ¨C Transcendent Realm First Level warrior, could easily kill a Transcendent Realm Fourth Level Peak expert.


    As a matter of fact, the Transcendent Realm First Level could only be regarded as the Transcendent Realm¡¯s elementary stage. The Transcendent Realm Fourth Level was the Intermediate stage of the Transcendent Realm. The gap between the third and fourth levels was far greater than the second to third levels, let alone the first and fourth levels. In their views, the side with an overwhelming advantage should be the fourth level warrior rather than the first level warrior.


    But the current scenepletely subverted their original view, which was terrifying.


    At this time, they were aware that their encounter was dangerous. It was ridiculous how they considered Ye Xiwen was just an ordinary Transcendent Realm First Level, even wanting to eliminate him in the contest. In actual fact, he was the scariest one.


    They were frightened and did not dare to step forward, but it did not mean that Ye Xiwen¡¯s battle was over. Ye Xiwen approached the middle-aged elder immediately after killing Cangnan Duo¡¯s leader. This middle-aged elder bore the heaviest killing intent to Ye Xiwen. The elder had already tried to kill him three times previously, so he absolutely couldn¡¯t let the elder survive in this world anymore.


    ¡°You have such a fighting power. All of us made the wrong judgment. So, you have killed E Xiangtian of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. You are dead! Haha, you are dead. The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n will never let you go!¡± The middle-aged elder suddenly remembered and said.


    ¡°So what, you must die before me!¡± Ye Xiwen did not hesitate or deny the matter because he knew that denial was useless. The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n already suspected that E Xiangtian¡¯s death was rted to him. Denying it did not stop Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n from wanting him to die.


    In front of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, Ye Xiwen¡¯s opinion seemed to be irrelevant at all. It was meaningless to dispute the truth. As long as they suspected that Ye Xiwen was rted to the death of E Xiangtian, they would never let him go.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s fiery saber aura swooshed down instantly. The middle-aged elder raised his spear to resist. The terrifying spear greeted him.


    Fiery saber aura broke through the iing saber aura like cutting through bamboo.


    At this time, the middle-aged elder finally shared a simr feeling with Cangnan Duo¡¯s leader just now. Is this kid a monster in human skin? The terrifying force instantly smashed away the long spear in his hand. Even the long spear at Elementary Human Level had cracks appearing on its body.


    Ye Xiwen made another attack.


    [1] Weapon¡¯s of a hero from another tale: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cheng_Yaojin

 Chapter 877: Wild Goose Pecked the Hunter’s Eyes!

    <h4>Chapter 877: Wild Goose Pecked the Hunter¡¯s Eyes!</h4>


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was too fast. Scarlet Thunder Immortal had no time to react. She was toote to go for the rescue, so she could only shout, hoping to make Ye Xiwen hesitate. Only then she would be able to save this middle-aged elder.


    Although there were many experts in Scarlet Thunder Gang, there were not many Transcendent Realm experts. They could not withstand such casualties.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand that held the long saber did stagnate for a moment, but then he quickly shed downward firmly.


    Scarlet Thunder Gang would be a great threat. However, Ye Xiwen already had bad blood with the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n anyway. It was not a big deal if Scarlet Thunder Gang was added into the list. Most importantly, he didn¡¯t think that this middle-aged elder of Scarlet Thunder Gang would let him go.


    The five Phoenix¡¯s me Fruits on him were tempting. Once they learned about it, they would definitely not let them go, so the only way out was to kill them all. Only the dead would keep the secret.


    ¡°You want my mercy. Dream on!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit was not the sole reason the Scarlet Thunder Gang turned hostile to him. Previously, the middle-aged elder wanted to hunt him down. At that time, if Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t have the Demon Wings, he would be catched up. By that time, his Half-step Transcendent Realm Late¡¯s strength was definitely inadequate. He would die in the end.


    For such an enemy, how could he give mercy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare?¡± Scarlet Thunder Immortal shouted, feeling very anxious. She didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiwen to be such a fearless fool. After emphasizing the Scarlet Thunder Gang as the backer, the action was not only useless, but on the contrary, it was counterproductive. It made Ye Xiwen more determined in his choice.


    But thinking about it, only a fearless fool would kill the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n member.


    Does he n to leave this sea region forever?


    Ye Xiwen sneered. The fiery long saber was raging. Under the surrounding heat wave¡¯s influence, it was surging with power.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The long saber instantly shed on the middle-aged elder¡¯s spear. Although the elder managed to block Ye Xiwen saber with thunder-like momentum, the impact still bombarded on him through the spear. The middle-age elder had no way to block it off, even though the force conducted through was merely a fragment. The middle-age elder had no idea how great Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The middle-aged elder spurted out a mouthful of blood. His body broke apart on the spot, almost disintegrating. Blood spurted like a column.


    ¡°Boom!¡± His body directly mmed into a nearby mountain sting a corner off. It was conceivable how terrifying it was.


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s kill him together. Otherwise, only death awaits us!¡± At this time, Old Freak Yin didn¡¯t hesitate. He shouted at Scarlet Thunder Immortal. He was also eager for everyone in the Scarlet Thunder Gang to be dead. Only then he could monopolize the treasure. However, he was still well-aware that once the Scarlet Thunder Immortal and the middle-aged elder die, then the next person to die would be him.


    His adventure spanned for thousands of years. He still knew the basics of things. If he didn¡¯t join hands at this time, he reaped no benefits. Not only would he be unable to have his hand on Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit, but even his life would also be in danger.


    Scarlet Thunder Immortal only hesitated for a moment, and then agreed. There was no other choice at that time.


    Two Transcendent Realm Fourth Level Peak experts joined forces to attack Ye Xiwen, but they were still not a big trouble to Ye Xiwen. If the five of them struck together, Ye Xiwen would resort to flee. Right now, there were only two of them. Even if they were to work together, theycked the tacit understanding. They were even enemies previously too. They would inevitably be on guard against each other, so Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t worried at all.


    ¡°Want to join hands!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered, spreading his hands with two balls of mes on his palms, which instantly evolved into saber aura. It fell towards the two.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    With two terrifying collisions, the fiery long saber blocked the offensive of the two experts. Although it was only a moment, it was enough for Ye Xiwen. Taking advantage of this opening, he turned over to chase after the middle-aged elder. Despite the middle-aged elder being severely wounded just now, he as a Transcendent Realm expert had superb regeneration. They might have emergency pellets too. If Ye Xiwen slowed down his pursuit, the opponent might recover andunch an attack when he was off guard.


    At that time, he would have to face three people at the same time. It would pose a headache.


    ¡°Miss, run, you are not his opponent. Even if you join forces, it is useless. Notify the leader, summon our gang, and avenge me. You must not let him develop further. Otherwise, it will definitely bring great harm to the Scarlet Thunder Gang. In addition, tell the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n it was this kid who killed E Xiangtian. We need them to take action!¡± Seemingly, the middle-aged elder knew he could not escape as he saw Ye Xiwen rushing over. He alerted the miss. His eyes were full of resentment, wishing Ye Xiwen¡¯s demise despite the helpless situation he was in. At the beginning since he was ordered to intercept Ye Xiwen, this was destined and it could not be changed!


    The middle-aged elder chanted a scripture. Immediately, countless spiritual energy gathered towards him. His whole body started to turn red with a terrifying and destructive force brewing in his body.


    ¡°No, Ye Xiwen, he wants to self-destruct. We need to stop him quickly!¡± Ye Mo quickly reminded him at this time.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t need Ye Mo to remind him. He knew what the middle-aged elder was going to do. With countless battle experiences, he reacted by instinct. The fiery long saber in his hand manifested in an instant. Another sh wasunched.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The whole world was shaken. With the middle-aged elder as the center, the extremely terrifying power swept out like unstoppable sea waves. Numerous ces within a dozen miles around were razed to the ground. The horror of a Transcendent Realm expert¡¯s self-destruct was akin to a small nuclear bomb.


    If it were not for the desperate situation, no Transcendent Realm expert was willing to self-destruct. Once self-destruct activated, it meant the souls would be gone, with no second chances.


    But fortunately, Ye Xiwen rushed over to kill the elder before hepletely self-destructed. Otherwise, the power of the explosion would be much more terrifying.


    Even Ye Xiwen was pushed a few steps away by the terrorizing wave caused by this explosion.


    At this time, Old Freak Yin had already taken advantage of this opening to appear in front of Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°We need to join hands and kill him. Otherwise, none of us will survive!¡± Old Freak Yin shouted violently. His hands morphed into ghost ws, scratching towards Ye Xiwen right away.


    But at this time, he suddenly discovered that Scarlet Thunder Immortal did not follow up. On the contrary, she flew towards the distance and fled away.


    He almost understood it at once. That Scarlet Thunder Immortal had no intention to fight Ye Xiwen till the death. It was his wishful thinking from beginning to end. He was even treated as the meat shield to block Ye Xiwen off. Scarlet Thunder Immortal took advantage of what had happened to escape.


    ¡°Bitch, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± At this time, he was gloomy and mad. He hated Scarlet Thunder Immortal to the guts, even more than Ye Xiwen. If Ye Xiwen and Scarlet Thunder Immortal were put together as choices, he would definitely choose to kill Scarlet Thunder Immortal first.


    The wild goose pecked the hunter¡¯s eyes [1]. He did not have the same idea as Scarlet Thunder Immortal even at the beginning. However, after learning about Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed, he realized that it wouldn¡¯t work. If he did not put up a desperate fight, he had no chance to survive. Hence, instead of waiting to die, it was better to make a gamble. That was the reasoning of why he joined forces with Scarlet Thunder Immortal.


    But who knows, Scarlet Thunder Immortal actually cheated him. In just a few moments, Scarlet Thunder Immortal had run far away. She was out of the visible range of a naked eye.


    He was aggrieved, but Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t give him too much time to dwell in his emotions. The sh had already approached.


    The fiery saber aura absorbed the heat waves in the air. It appeared like a ball of me, which grew stronger and stronger, and finally sted down.


    ¡°Boom!¡± At this time, Old Freak Yin finally felt the aggrieved feeling other people felt when facing Ye Xiwen. He was not as fast as Ye Xiwen, nor as strong as Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. There was no way to fight. It was a dead end!


    ¡°Puff!¡± Despite the first sh, he felt as if he were already exhausted after a long fight. The horrible energy ran wildly in his body. A mouthful of blood spurted fiercely.


    The long saber in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand kept slicing down.


    ¡°Boom!¡± His body was like a kite with a broken string. Ye Xiwen sent him out for a distance; most of his bones had already fallen apart.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    One sh after another. Ye Xiwen¡¯s saber moved at an unfathomable speedplemented with the might of Mount Tai.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Atst, all the defensive martial instruments on his body and the aura barrier copsed in an instant. He didn¡¯t have the physique of the brothers. Without the protection of the martial instruments and aura barrier, his body was sted into a cluster of blood mist on the spot.


    ¡°I¡¯m not reconciled, bitch!¡±


    His spiteful roar still echoed in the air. It was not Ye Xiwen who was scolded at the moment he died. One could imagine how deep his hatred for Scarlet Thunder Immortal was.


    [1] A Chinese idiom used to describe being bitten back by one¡¯s prey, or who they deemed to be harmless

 Chapter 878: Holy Realm Dwellers’ Mansion’s Center

    <h4>Chapter 878: Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion¡¯s Center</h4>


    If Ye Xiwen went into pursuit now, he might still be able to catch up, but it would take a long time. It was also likely that he would encounter Scarlet Thunder Gang¡¯s main forces and be entangled there. This was not what Ye Xiwen hoped.


    As Ye Mo said, arge number of experts would being soon. By that time, leaving this ce would only be wishful thinking.


    Just when Ye Xiwen was about to leave, the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree that had already been plucked out of the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit suddenly began to burst into mes. The monstrous fire wave directly forced Ye Xiwen out a dozen miles away.


    That heat wave made Ye Xiwen feel terrified. If he came near, he might be burnt to ashes on the spot.


    This Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree was so terrifying. No wonder everyone only wanted to take the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit. No one wanted to take the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree away. That would simply be courting death.


    In this boundless me, Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree was burnt to ashes bit by bit.


    ¡°Phi!¡±


    With a loud phoenix chirping, a fiery bird reborn from the ashes amid the boundless firelight. It rose straight into the sky with a soaring aura, and disappeared directly into the sky.


    Ye Xiwen knew that Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree had left, and would look for the next ce to bear Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit. Then, it would transform again and again until it sessfully formed the phoenix body.


    Soon after the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree turned into a phoenix and flew away, Ye Xiwen left and flew in the direction where the Wang family had left.


    Not long after Ye Xiwen left, a monstrous and zing me fell from the sky, and the terrifying aura spread to the surroundings.


    When hended, the aura dissipated, revealing his figure. It turned out to be Crown Prince Crocodile; he nced around with his crocodile-cold eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit tree¡¯s aura. The news is right. Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit Tree was here. What a pity I waste. But, why do I sense the aura of that human brat!¡± Crown Prince Crocodile carefully investigated the lingering aura. Despite Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit Tree¡¯s me burning everything, he could still easily distinguish many things.


    ¡°That human brat. He is not dead yet, and yet he dares toe over. Fine, he will die no matter if he did murder E Xiangtian or not!¡± Crown Prince Crocodile looked around coldly, and then disappeared again in the horizon.


    ...


    When Ye Xiwen found the Wang family again, it was hundreds of miles away. The Wang family¡¯s party did not go far. They had been waiting for Ye Xiwen hundreds of miles away.


    Seeing Ye Xiwen¡¯s emergence, everyone in the Wang family was overjoyed.


    At that time, when they saw Ye Xiwen joining the battle for Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit, they were somewhat worried. However, Ye Xiwen had already joined the battle. Even if they were worried, they were helpless with it.


    As a matter of fact, thepetitors were ruthless experts in this sea region, especially Scarlet Thunder Immortal of Scarlet Thunder Gang. She ranked in the top 100 among the young experts. For the young masters in the Wang Family, Scarlet Thunder Immortal was an expert who soared high in the sky.


    ¡°Brother Ye, are you okay!¡± consoled Wang Mengyu.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Ye Xiwen shook his head. As he spoke, he took out a Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit from Tianyuan Mirror and threw it to Wang Mengyu.


    Wang Mengyu took the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit. Her beautiful eyes looked at it inexplicably. This is definitely Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit. Not bad. She will not admit it.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect that she could still get Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit, you know, this is Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit, let alone them, even a master who surpasses Transcendent Realm will be crazy when they see Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit.


    Ye Xiwen might grab one or two. This was all in her expectation. After all, Ye Xiwen had already shown his strength before they left. This was not too surprising. However, what was unexpected for him was Ye Xiwen would actually give them one Phoenix¡¯s me Fruits.


    ¡°You deserve it!¡± Ye Xiwen smiled. If he only grabbed one, he would naturally keep it for himself. Since he had five Phoenix¡¯s me Fruits, so naturally he didn¡¯t mind giving them one.


    ¡°This is too expensive, we really don¡¯t know what to say!¡± said Wang Mengyu. Although they did discover the fruit tree, they were eliminated from the contest long ago. They had nothing to say even if Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t give it to them. This was a world where strengthes first.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit. After all, we still have to continue exploring together, right?¡± Ye Xiwen said with a smile.


    ¡°Since Brother Ye gave it to us, we won¡¯t refuse it any more. It will be meaningless!¡± said Wang Feiyun.


    ¡°Well then, the Wang family young master is in your favor!¡± said Wang Mengyu.


    After Wang Mengyu epted the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit, Ye Xiwen and the Wang family finally set off again.


    Ye Xiwen had a map in hand, which made it much easier. However, there were others beside Ye Xiwen who had a map in hand. Ye Xiwen went to a few ces marked in the map. He discovered that someone had already looted the ces.


    Treasures were all ransacked. Ye Xiwen could only give up in regret.


    Of course, not all things had been raided. There were also cases where Ye Xiwen arrived first while the other forces had not visited yet. In general, due to the maps, most of these treasures were harvested already.


    ¡°Brother Ye, on this map, there is a ce marked with exmation. It will only open for the three days in the middle of the month. Coincidentally, we¡¯re in the middle of the month.¡±mented Wang Feiyun.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hide the map from the Wang family since it was unnecessary. Ye Xiwen even showed them the map. In this kind of team, it was better to hear everyone¡¯s opinion.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly remembered and said, ¡°Thee Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion?¡±


    Although this area was considered Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion, the map indicated that it was still the outskirt area of ??Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion. The actual Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansiony deep in thisnd in the center.


    Ye Xiwen even suspected that this might be the gate of a certain huge force. They were only at the gate. The actual Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion should be the garrisoned base of this sect.


    Ye Xiwen thought it through. They had visited all the ces marked on the map, and they had basically explored them thoroughly.


    Basically, those treasures either fell into the hands of Ye Xiwen or ended up in the hands of other people with maps.


    Ye Xiwen basically hadn¡¯t gained much, except for Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit. He only had some fairly good herbal pellets that were rtively rare in the outside world. But, it was not something of much value for Ye Xiwen. Hence, he sold part of it to Wang Mengyu, earning 2 million spirit crystals. This made his trip still fruitful. Ye Xiwen felt spending 15 million to buy the map was worth it, all in all due to the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit¡¯s harvest.


    Even getting just one Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit made it worthwhile.


    At this time, judging from the area marked on the map, this was the only area that was not explored yet. The Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion was in the center. Since it was previously not opened, no one adventures there. With the opening of the mansion approaching already, they would need to visit the ce.


    Those who had maps in their hands had probably gathered all in one spot. Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion was the most crucial part of the trip.


    In ces that were not marked on the maps, there might be treasures. However, the problem was that a gradual one by one exploration would waste a lot of time, which was the factorcking for this exploration.


    Ye Xiwen even needed to avoid theVanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n who mighte.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the ce. We¡¯ve all searched around here. We should not miss any great treasure!¡± said Wang Feiyun.


    Ye Xiwen also prospected that the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion would not be open forever. His time might only be one month. After one month, the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion would close again and disappear. If they remained in the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion when it was closed, they would be locked inside. As for when they could leave, it was unknown. No one knew when Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion would be opened next time. Based on the information in the map, this opening should not be the first time. Otherwise, no maps would surface. Only that they didn¡¯t know when was the previous opening. It could be numerous years ago.


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    After making up their minds, Ye Xiwen and the Wang family began to move toward the center of the barrennd.


    As they got closer and closer to the center, Ye Xiwen realized that more and more experts were moving towards this area. Not only those experts who have got the map, but also experts including many individual cultivators. As if they had received news, all began to move closer to this area.


    Soon Ye Xiwen and others rushed to the most central mountain gate of Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion. It was among the mountain range. The only thing everyone could see was a huge pce standing on the top of the mountain, but this pce was surrounded by clusters of mes. ording to the map, unless it was when the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion opened, it would always be surrounded by mes.

 Chapter 879: Encirclement

    <h4>Chapter 879: Encirclement</h4>


    By the time Ye Xiwen arrived, hundreds of people were there already. After another hour, the whole ce was heavily crowded.


    Obviously, it was not just those who have the map that got the news. Some individual cultivators and lone warriors also got the news that the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion was about to open through various means.


    ¡°When we head in, stick closely with me. I don¡¯t know what lies within this Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion. We must be careful!¡± said Ye Xiwen to the Wang family.


    Everyone in the Wang family nodded their heads. There were many experts around them. If they didn¡¯t stick tightly with Ye Xiwen, they stood no chance at all. It was their paramount priority to stick tight with Ye Xiwen.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen noticed the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce not far away. Yao Qian took the lead. She stood there like a muse. Many surrounding cultivators gazed at her but no one dared to approach her. Everyone knew that this muse in front of them was a sessful woman.


    The most intimidating factor was her rtionship with Unparalleled Sword!


    Unparalleled Sword was one of the strongest warriors among the younger generation. Even older generations experts were unmatched to him. Just the words Unparalleled Sword would strike fear on people.


    But then Ye Xiwen saw a few rather unkind gazes. It was none other than the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s experts. E Ying who was leading the n stared at Ye Xiwen and the Wang family viciously.


    Ye Xiwen secretly regretted miscalction. He was thinking about what to do next.


    ¡°The mes began to weaken!¡± Someone shouted. Everyone¡¯s attention was instantly drawn over. Sure enough, the mes surrounding the entire pce began to weaken bit by bit. Soon, the intensity dropped more than half.


    When it was about one-third of its initial intensity and everyone was still waiting for the me to finally go out, they heard an extremely domineering voice, ¡°Unparalleled Sword, do you dare to charge in now?¡±


    Before the words were over, a tall figure jumped out. This person was no one else but the Crown Prince Crocodile of Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n.


    At this time, Crown Prince Crocodileunched himself into the air and plunged directly into the mes. At the moment his body was in contact with the mes, a water barrier suddenly appeared and wrapped him in the sky. He stopped the me outside of his water barrier. It was obviously a martial instrument.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare!?¡± Almost after Crown Prince Crocodile, a figure quickly jumped out. He utilized his sword aura, opening a path among the me.


    A sharp weapon seemed to cut the monstrous fire wave into half in an instant. A figureunched directly into the mes.


    Everyone heaved a heavy sigh. The mes here were still more than ten feet high, so they couldn¡¯t rush in at all. If someone were to rush in tantly just now, they would be burned alive into charcoal.


    Since many people arrived at different time periods, there was still a crowd not knowing what had happened. They rushed directly into the mes, meeting their demise. They were burned directly into charcoal.


    Originally, they didn¡¯t put this me in their eyes. Since the martial artist had ascended after Truth realm, they could self-regenerate and do many things that he could not do before. Diving into water or fire was not a big problem.


    However, this me was different. Even the Transcendent Realm experts equipped with aura barrier would be burned into charcoal.


    These two people actually broke in directly. Although they didn¡¯t know what technique they used, it was shocking enough for everyone.


    But before everyone continued to sigh, they heard a murderous voiceing from not far away.


    ¡°Brat, you are not dead yet? You still dare to appear here. It seems that you are really getting impatient!¡±


    The person who spoke was E Ying, who originally thought he could not catch up with Ye Xiwen, so he could only let Ye Xiwen go. Who knew that Ye Xiwen had appeared again now. It was a godsend opportunity for him. Ye Xiwen was seeking his own death.


    Fancy finding by sheer luck what E Ying had searched for far and wide. It took no effort.


    ¡°Wait a minute. Stay away from me!¡± Ye Xiwen immediately sent voice transmission to everyone in the Wang family. Everyone in the Wang family looked at Ye Xiwen and then didn¡¯t speak. This might be the best way at this time.


    Indeed, if they appeared to be familiar with Ye Xiwen, they might end up worsening Ye Xiwen¡¯s situation. They wouldn¡¯t be of any help at all.


    ¡°You dare to kill my Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n members. You are courting death!¡± Then, E Ying strode towards Ye Xiwen arrogantly. He did not bat an eye on Ye Xiwen at all.


    ¡°Go. Kill him. I want him to die without a ce to be buried!¡± shouted E Ying coldly. At this moment, the eight Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s young experts behind him and Bi Chen all rushed towards Ye Xiwen in an instant.


    All of them were Transcendent Realm Fifth Level experts. Bi Chen and E Ying were Transcendent Realm Fifth Level Peak. Their figures almost tore the air.


    The fastest one was Bi Chen, like a green lightning. He instantly rushed in front of Ye Xiwen. The saber in his palm appeared, drawing a dangerous arc in the sky, thrusting directly toward Ye Xiwen¡¯s throat.


    It was like a cold blooded warrior in the dark. People would shudder in fear facing him. In his reptile eyes, there was an icy glitter.


    ¡°Dang!¡± There was a loud metal collision noise.


    Ye Xiwen threw out his fist to withstand the fatal blow, but the tremendous power pushed him back.


    After Bi Chen, several terrifying attacks sted at him, almost like a shadow.


    Those few Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n Transcendent Realm Fifth Level experts jointly sted out a huge crocodile condensed by water. The crocodile opened its mouth directly at Ye Xiwen.


    Being able to condense such terrifying water under such dry conditions, it was conceivable that these Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts were powerful. Even if they were not as good as E Ying, they should not be underestimated.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At the critical moment, Ye Xiwen avoided the blow. The vicious crocodile directly hit a mountain peak, directly sting the mountain peak into pieces.


    What followed was E Ying¡¯s offense. E Ying grabbed forward, drawing a huge w which covered the half of the sky. The attack swooshed toward Ye Xiwen.


    The entire sky was like a wrinkled cloth. The space was constantly in distortion, boiling with energy.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    At the very moment, Ye Xiwen was still able to avoid this fatal w attack. However, the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts had surrounded him.


    When the people around saw Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s experts teaming up to encircle Ye Xiwen, they all stopped paying attention to the pce.


    Many people knew the grievances between Ye Xiwen and the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n.


    This kid is really seeking death. He even dares to show up under the chase of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n.


    The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n in the sea region around this area could be regarded as fierce and mighty. They would never miss their target. Therefore, it was a miracle for ordinary people to escape. No one would dare toe back. They would only flee from this sea region as far as they could, leaving the region under Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s influence.


    From this perspective, Ye Xiwen could indeed be considered audacious.


    ¡°Brat, where else can you go!¡± E Ying looked at Ye Xiwen with a grim face. He now finally understood why Ye Xiwen was able to escape from Bi Chen¡¯s chase. Bi Chen couldn¡¯t even catch him. His speed was indeed extremely fast.


    Although Ye Xiwen had been able to kill the Transcendent Realm Fifth Level Peak¡¯s warrior, he was still having difficulty facing the Transcendent Realm Fifth Level opponent. Not to mention the existence of two terrifying figures in the Transcendent Realm Fifth Level Peak, E Ying and Bi Chen.


    Anyone with this strength could rank high among the younger generation of experts. They should not be underestimated. If it were not for Ye Xiwen having Demon Wings which boosted his speed, the Transcendent Realm Fifth Level experts could behead him.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, be careful!¡± Ye Mo reminded. The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s Transcendent Realm Fifth Level experts cooperated with each other very well. They had cooperated for countless years, after all. This attack blocked off all Ye Xiwen¡¯s escape route.


    Facing Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s tight pursuit, Ye Xiwen evaded several waves of attacks in a row. The space he could move was getting smaller and smaller. He was almost forced into a dead end.


    Ye Xiwen could only gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Fight!¡±


    The Demon Wings behind Ye Xiwen fanned immediately. His figure turned into a cluster of golden light.


    ¡°No, he wants to break through the encirclement. Stop him!¡± shouted E Ying immediately.


    However, what he never anticipated was that Ye Xiwen had sessfully escaped. His escape route was not in any of their directions but the pce surrounded by mes.


    Although the me weakened a lot by this time, it was still enough to burn people into charcoal.

 Chapter 880: Burning Corpse

    <h4>Chapter 880: Burning Corpse</h4>


    ¡°What the hell? Did he rush in?¡±


    Everyone was dumbfounded after witnessing Ye Xiwen disappear entirely in the monstrous fire waves. There were casualties, even for Transcendent Realm¡¯s experts. They were burned to ashes at the moment they went in. Did he go mad?


    But soon, everyone managed to think of the reasons, after looking over at the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n who almost went in. They all understood Ye Xiwen¡¯s action. Rather than getting killed by the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, rushing into the monstrous fire waves would offer a chance to survive.


    Despite this, very few people dared to do this. One might end up burned into ashes.


    Unparalleled Sword and Crown Prince Crocodile could easily rush in, but not everyone could achieve what others aplished. Crown Prince Crocodile and Unparalleled Sword were way over the crowd¡¯s caliber.


    ¡°He is seeking death!¡± After the initial shock, E Ying sneered. In his opinion, Ye Xiwen rushing in was no different from suiciding. In his view, the oue was better since it saved his effort. ¡°That¡¯s great. Saves my trouble. Everyone listens. We will immediately rush in after the me goes out!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts nodded one after another. Although their strengths were almost the same, they obviously couldn¡¯t bepared with the promising young star in Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n ¨C E Ying. The status gap was quite big.


    ¡°Will Brother Ye be fine!?¡± When everyone in the Wang family saw Ye Xiwen rush into the mes, they seemed frightened. It was no ordinary me. If one rushed in like this, the person would be burned to ashes.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. If Brother Ye has no confidence, he will never rush in!¡± said Wang Mengyu calmly. Although Ye Xiwen was dead in everyone¡¯s eyes, she just believed in Ye Xiwen.


    Although her interaction with Ye Xiwen wasn¡¯t much, Ye Xiwen had always been able to create miracles. He went beyond everyone¡¯s expectations every time and resolved the danger. Every time many people thought that Ye Xiwen would not make it, Ye Xiwen always turned the situation around unexpectedly.


    The moment Ye Xiwen passed through the mes, he immediately summoned the Tianyuan Mirror. The golden Divinity instantly covered his whole body. Tyrant Golden Body was activated instantly, wrapping him up.


    Ye Xiwen realized that he still underestimated the terrifying mes by many levels.


    Almost at the moment he passed through, the me even burned within his body. It burned directly on his body. In an instant, it burned through the outermost scarlet barrier supported by the Tianyuan Mirror.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The blood-colored mirror copsed on the spot.


    Immediately after that, the me burned on his golden d body. Only crackling sounds remained.


    Every drop of golden Divinity was untainted, powered by divine chants. However, it was burnt into nothingness. The deity world within it copsed immediately.


    The Divinity did not hold on for much time and was burned through in an instant. After prating Divinity, the me instantly burned on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    ¡°Zizi!¡±


    Ye Xiwen could hear the sizzling sound. An unbearable pain came from the skin. The pain that made people convulse caused Ye Xiwen¡¯s body to tremble. His Tyrant Body did not alleviate the burning. It was evident that the power of the Holy Realm was almighty.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Xiwen rushed out of the mes. He plucked into the floor. His impact created a cobweb-like pit on the cordierite b. The cracks extended in a wide distance.


    Ye Xiwen soon got hold of himself. The unbearable pain finally ended. He was drenched with cold sweat.


    Ye Xiwen had experienced so many battles that it was uncountable. It wasmon for him to sustain injuries. He had great mental endurance towards pain. Despite that, he frowned his brows tightly due to the immense pain just now. He did not have such an experience for a long time.


    After checking his situation a little bit, he smiled bitterly. Even if the process was not long, he suffered a severe injury. This was an unprecedented situation.


    Even after leaving the wall of fire, the mes were still active within him, firmly attached to his body like maggots.


    But fortunately, after leaving the wall of fire, there would be no continuous mes on his upper body. He could also calmly eliminate all the mes on his body and then heal his injuries.


    For others, this kind of injury was too extreme. In Ye Xiwen¡¯s case with the Phoenix Regeneration technique, it was nothing at all.


    Before he could start his treatment, he heard an angry roar from not far away.


    Ye Xiwen saw a fiery red corpsed standing up from the ground. It appeared to be burning.


    Ye Xiwen took a deep breath. He could encounter such a bizarre corpse here. Strictly speaking, the opponent was a type of zombie. This kind of special zombie only spawned in a unique environment.


    The zombie spawned in this extreme environment was even more terrifying than the typical zombie.


    The burning corpse looked at Ye Xiwen coldly. Killing intent surged on those red eyes. Ye Xiwen was surprised that his left shoulder was chopped off. It was a neat cut. Ye Xiwen almost deducted a sword expert made such a cut.


    Looking at the brand new wound, Ye Xiwen knew it must be the Unparalleled Sword. At this time, the Unparalleled Sword was the only possible person passing by here.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. Unparalleled Sword¡¯s sword cultivation was mighty, going beyond the level of all people Ye Xiwen knew.


    The old man who made him imitate the sword might surpass the Unparalleled Sword. However, the person had long perished already.


    It was merely out ofparison!


    There was no trace of arge-scale battle here. In other words, Crown Prince Crocodile and Unparalleled Sword had passed by here in a short time. However, Ye Xiwen did not dare to underestimate this fiery corpse.


    There was an iron sword of unknown age behind the fire corpse, as if rusted, suddenly floated.


    ¡°Chang!¡±


    The long sword instantly seemed to be on fire with a loud metal ng, engulfed by a circle of mes. These mes were like fire dragons, driving the long sword to make a sh.


    This burning sword was swift. It approached Ye Xiwen in an instant.


    ¡°Dang!¡± A long fiery saber appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand, parrying the approaching burning sword.


    ¡°It¡¯s the sword maneuver technique!¡± Ye Xiwen squinted his eyes. This martial art was lost for many years. Eons ago, this martial art had a colorful history. The sword maneuver technique was a martial art that almost every sword practitioner must learn. However, it was lost in a long history. Few people knew it. Typically, it was only for the show with no practicality to it. The urate technique was long gone.


    ¡°This ce goes just like the prediction. It¡¯s a sect¡¯s base!¡± Ye Xiwen squinted his eyes. His hands were a little numb; pain came in like surging tides.


    No matter what type of zombie, and no matter what kind of person the zombie was, its physique would grow tremendously once bing a zombie. It would not be a problem for Ye Xiwen in the peak state.


    But now, arge portion of ??his muscles was burnt and had not recovered. Every muscle activation brought unbearable and heart-piercing pain.


    Ye Xiwen thought previously that this might be the remains of a sect, but what shocked him was what kind of battle would make such a sect entirely fall.


    From the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit and treasured herbs, Ye Xiwen could tell that the sect that existed long ago in this ce would be strong. Otherwise, the legendary Phoenix me Fruit Tree would not be found in this ce.


    But at this time, Ye Xiwen had to deal with the approaching burning corpse no matter what before healing his wounds.


    He extracted the Divinity in his body again, wrapping his body in it. The fiery saber aura in his hand instantly split out.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The saber aura in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand and the iron sword shed multiple times. Sparks sshed everywhere, setting off heat waves to the surrounding.


    Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t be able to take down the burning corpse capable of sword maneuver technique in a short time. He decided that he shouldn¡¯t stall any longer. His injury did not allow him to continue further. Moreover, the mes outside would dissipate sooner orter. Once the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s experts came in, they wouldunch another pursuit which would be fatal to Ye Xiwen,


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes glimmered. The fiery saber aura in his hand became more intense.

 Chapter 881: Recovery

    <h4>Chapter 881: Recovery</h4>


    Ye Xiwen made up his mind to end the battle quickly. He did not hold in any longer. The fiery saber aura in his hand grew many folds in an instant. In this environment, the Wood Burning Saber Technique was super effective.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Ye Xiwen delivered shes one after another. Each devastating blow was as fast as lightning. The burning corpse retreated many steps by the bombardment. Soon, it went frenzy. But, it did not change the situation in any slight. The burning corpse could only watch itself suppressed with no way to retaliate.


    Ye Xiwen was indeed seriously injured, but the burning corpse was in the same situation. The upper left part of the corpse was mutted. Its figure seemed a little bit crooked. Otherwise, it would have been shed to death long ago already.


    Its injury was not only severe; it could even be more serious than Ye Xiwen.


    The corpse was trembling in the face of Ye Xiwen, a freak who overpowered opponent with sheer strength. Even after bing a burning corpse, it did not have much intelligence. It kept roaring savagely.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen once again parried the approaching iron sword, revealing an opening to tackle the burning corpse.


    ¡°It¡¯s now!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes were cold. After many battles, his battle intuition had reached a terrifying level.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Countless qi power and spiritual energy condensed crazily in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand. They gathered at a terrifying speed. Under the special resonance, a qi bomb was formed. Ye Xiwen could sense that one-tenth of his qi was drawn in an instant, giving an abnormal feeling of emptiness.


    This Demon Qi Bomb grew bigger and bigger. It had the size of a cannonball in his hand.


    ¡°H!¡±


    The Spirit bomb streaked across the sky, drawing a huge trace in the sky, and mmed on the burning corpse.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The entire pce was under a crazy earthquake; a small mushroom cloud slowly rose up. Under the shock waveing from the terrible explosion, the burning corpse, which had sustained fatal damage, immediately disintegrated on the spot.


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    ¡°Huff!¡±


    Ye Xiwen was breathing heavily. The Demon Qi Bomb just now consumed one-tenth of his body¡¯s qi. It exhausted him quite a bit.


    At the same time, it had great destructive power. This was the first time Ye Xiwen used it after learning the technique.


    This technique was his trump card. If the situation did not develop into this stage, he would not use it. After all, it would no longer be a secret once it was used. Since no one else was around, he feltfortable with exposing it.


    This technique was robust, but it consumed a lot too. When there was a need for this technique, it was already the do-or-die moment. The winner of the battle would be decided.


    This burning corpse was crushed to pieces by his Demon Qi Bomb, utterly eradicated with nothing remaining.


    Ye Xiwen took a short break. He immediately spread out his Demon Wings, flew out and rushed into the pce.


    After entering the pce, Ye Xiwen discovered this ce was clustered with pces. Only one of the pces could be seen outside, but the remaining pces were either deep in the mountain range or extended towards the underground in one particr direction.


    Ye Xiwen spreaded out his spiritual senses, covering every inch of the pces. There were burning corpses wandering everywhere. They seemed to be alerted due to Crown Prince Crocodile and Unparalleled Sword breaking in.


    Ye Xiwen could only keep avoiding these burning corpses¡¯ scope of activities. With the help of convergence martial art, his presence was fully masked. As a matter of fact, these zombies were sensitive to the living human¡¯s aura. If they smelled the aura of ordinary humans, they would rush over frenziedly.


    Ye Xiwen cussed Crown Prince Crocodile and Unparalleled Sword secretly in his heart. Both of them were fine, but they alerted the burning corpses all over the pce. Ye Xiwen could only suffer the bitter end.


    Inside a remote pce.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Fiery long saber split a roaring burning corpse in half.


    Ye Xiwen kept panting heavily. After all the battles, it took a heavy toll on his body. His injuries were only temporarily stabilized.


    These burning corpses were difficult to deal with. There were zombie¡¯s corpse poison and me¡¯s fire poison. Once any of it was stained on the cloth, it would be troublesome.


    It was thest moving corpse in the side pce. It was moderate in strength, reaching the Transcendent Realm level.


    Looking at theyout, it should be an alchemy side hall. Unfortunately, the floor was filled with dumped pill furnaces and pellet bottles. This ce seemed to be raided a long time ago.


    But Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care. At this time, he just wanted to have a quiet ce where he could recover his injuries.


    After making sure they were no more inactive corpses, Ye Xiwen directly released the Tianyuan Mirror and shrouded the entire side hall to prevent the auras from leaking. Simrly, it served to prevent the wandering burning corpses from entering abruptly.


    Ye Xiwen sat cross-legged in a lotus position. He started to recover his injuries. Even with Phoenix Regeneration technique, he struggled to do so.


    He could only suppress his injury once again!


    Ye Xiwen did not know the me¡¯s origin. It seeped itself so deep like a maggot, which kept burning from within. The strangest thing was that even the qis were burnt. The abundance of qi in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body had be the fuel of the burning.


    ¡°Bi!¡±


    It was a faint chirp of a phoenixing from Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. Behind him, the phantom of a phoenix appeared, pping its wings continuously, as if to break the shackles and head straight for the sky.


    The Phoenix Regeneration technique continuously suppressed the me within Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. At the same time, Tyrant Body Scripture and Observing Person Scripture were activated, expelling this me.


    However, his efforts in expelling the me was futile!


    Ye Xiwen became anxious. He could only form a stalemate with this me at best. It was almost impossible topletely suppress it.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, swallow the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit. Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit can strengthen your physique and bring your resilience to a higher level. If you swallow Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit, you can definitely overwhelm this fire in one fell swoop!¡± ¡°Ye Mo advised quickly .


    Ye Xiwen thought it through. Indeed, Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit itself could improve the user¡¯s physique, allowing him to have a physique like a phoenix. It wouldplement the Phoenix Regeneration technique. After all, it also provided the ability to recover like a phoenix. It was just that one was a technique while the other improved the physique directly.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen quickly took out the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit and swallowed it. Scarlet¡¯s Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit melted in the mouth immediately. Within his body, it turned into a small phoenix.


    This phoenix seemed to have intelligence. It immediately began to move in his body. The injuries on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, where the phoenix passed by, were healed immediately.


    As the little phoenix circted around his body, his injury was getting better.


    Ye Xiwen was overjoyed at once. However, he soon discovered that with the addition of this little phoenix, the Phoenix Regeneration technique in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body suddenly became excited. The Phoenix Regeneration technique absorbed most of the energy in this little phoenix, rendering nothing left for his body. Ye Xiwen could sense that the Phoenix Regeneration technique, which was stagnant for a long time, had started to advance bit by bit. Although the extent to it was not big, Ye Xiwen could feel it vividly.


    He was overjoyed and didn¡¯t stop the process. If he wanted to suppress this fire, he had to rely on the Phoenix Regeneration technique. The stronger the Phoenix Regeneration technique, the faster he would recover. Naturally, he wanted that to continue.


    As the little phoenix circted Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, the little phoenix shrunk little by little. The Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit¡¯s essence was gradually absorbed.


    Seeing that this Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit was able to improve the Phoenix Regeneration technique, Ye Xiwen did not hesitate any further. He simply took out the remaining three Phoenix¡¯s me Fruits, and swallowed them.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this was simply a waste because Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit had the best effect at the first consumption. The remainder had limited effect. At this time, it would be better to sell the remaining Phoenix¡¯s me Fruits, but Ye Xiwen thought otherwise.


    The Phoenix Regeneration technique was his foundation. He cheated death many times by relying on the Phoenix Regeneration technique. Without this Phoenix Regeneration technique, his adventure would be already over.


    As long as the Phoenix Regeneration technique could be advanced, he could bear consuming the rare Phoenix¡¯s me Fruits.


    Sure enough, right after Ye Xiwen swallowed all the four Phoenix¡¯s me Fruits, the Phoenix Regeneration technique in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body began to improve little by little, advancing in an unfathomable level.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body went through a gradual transformation. The Tyrant Body had now begun to advance in another direction, which waspletely different from Tyrant Body.


    Ye Xiwen could also feel that as the energy of Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit was continuously absorbed, the fire in his body was suppressed little by little. Eventually, the fire did not constitute a threat. His Phoenix Regeneration technique also regained the upper hand.

 Chapter 882: Conquer the Mutated Flame

    <h4>Chapter 882: Conquer the Mutated me</h4>


    In fact, since entering Sage Realm, Ye Xiwen¡¯s physical transformation had not stopped. During Sage Realm, it had transformed to the most perfect state. It could only be strengthened in the future, but no more transformation would take ce. This was thew of nature. It happened to every other race and n. After Sage Realm, the physical body was already perfected.


    It was bound by nature. In Sage Realm, every level signified the process of perfecting the physical body. No one had a way to perfect the physical body any further, after Sage Realm.


    Although their physical body was already perfected, there were still differences. For example, even if human races ascended to physical body perfection, it was difficult to contend with the imperfect Dragon race. This was an inborn disadvantage that efforts could hardly make up of.


    Tyrant Body Scripture was an outlier. It was a powerful martial technique that could alter the inborn limitations.


    Ye Xiwen discovered that his body steered away from human kind gradually. The integration of the Star Beast bloodline in Tyrant Body made him stronger in the physique aspect. Compared to the Tyrant Body¡¯s physical strengthening, the Star Beast bloodline was moreprehensive. It even reached the spirit level. Some characteristics of Star Beast manifested too.


    Inparison with the Earth in the previous life, it was like imparting animal genes into the human body, thus possessing the abilities of those animals.


    Meanwhile, the change this time was unlike the sheer strength of Tyrant Body, but more of a supplementary effect. Ye Xiwen could sense his physique approaching that of a phoenix. This physique raised Ye Xiwen in the aspect of recovery and physical resistance.


    In other words, the injury that would take a month for Ye Xiwen to recover would only take half a month now.


    Phoenix Regeneration technique brought about this unprecedented change. A Sage technique that was merely meant for recovery seemed to experience mutations under the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit¡¯s stimtion. It broke the shackles of being a recovery technique to something else that altered the physical body.


    Is this possibly a more advanced form of the Phoenix Regeneration technique?


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know either. Previously, he felt that the Phoenix Regeneration technique seemed to have reached its extreme, a bottleneck. There would be no way to improve it, so Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t pay much attention to it either. It formed an impression that it was a Sage recovery technique.


    But now it turned out that the situation waspletely different. The Phoenix Regeneration technique seemed to have entered a whole new level under the effect of Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit. It could even transform Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    Could Ye Xiwen possess the same body like a phoenix, having the physique capable of being reincarnated from death?


    This was the first term that Ye Xiwen thought of. For phoenix, Ye Xiwen¡¯s perception was the same as everyone else. It had the ability to be reborn after death. Not only could the phoenix be reborn from death, but ascension took ce every time it was reborn.


    This was what moved Ye Xiwen the most. Even though the possibility was slim, Ye Xiwen enjoyed the current benefits already. As Ye Xiwen¡¯s physique changed little by little, he found that the mes within his body could not hurt him any further. Rather, he felt a sense of intimacy towards the me.


    It was as if Ye Xiwen could mobilize these mes. Did I acquire fire resistance?


    It rang like a bell in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind!


    ording to the legend, the phoenix was the origin of fire. It was possible that since his physique had be simr to a phoenix, he had control over fire.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but get a little excited. Those races became elite due to their inborn talents which human kinds could not match up to. They were the ¡°favored son of heaven¡± ording to the folks. Inparison to these elites, human kinds only had a number advantage but nothing else.


    Especially to those with a unique physique. Many of them had ancient bloodlines, though there weren¡¯t anything special to those authentics one. For example, Titan Body bloodline was merely a denomination and something inferior to the actual Titan.


    In this respect, human beings did not have any advantage, but there were things where human beings could leverage on. The ability to grasp new knowledge rapidly. With that, humans only needed one hundred years of cultivation to reach the same level which required other races¡¯ cultivation up to thousand years. Though, the other races typically had longevity up to ten thousand years.


    God seemed to be fair in this case.


    But there was no doubt that if he awakened some of Phoenix¡¯s inborn talents in addition to the existing Star Beast¡¯s bloodline power, then his strength would exceed far beyond the naturalw.


    The ultimate goal of his Tyrant Body training was to reach divine hood, being able to contend with other blessed races. Once Ye Xiwen became one of the blessed races, he would be at a different caliber.


    Those who dissed on inborn talents were usually people who were jealous. Everyone wished their inborn talent to be superior than the others, so they wouldn¡¯t need to struggle so much.


    Some people thought theck of experience would make one fall short. There was even a saying that beings with blessed talents would be iparable to those who struggled. They would not be able to achieve great aplishments.


    In reality, only one among ten thousands of ordinary people could achieve something. Inparison, it would only take probably one out of one hundred outstanding talents to achieve great feats. Thus, ¡°Tyrant Body Scripture¡± was created to match up to those with superior talents.


    The existing inborn gaps should be acknowledged. There were those talents willing to gain experience too.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, if you really can acquire the physique of a phoenix, then you¡¯ve hit a jackpot!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s voice also began to tremble, ¡°You know, among the top ns in numerous worlds and realms, little ns could stand shoulder to shoulder with phoenix. Your future¡¯s path will be much smoother! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a blessing in disguise. This Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit may evolve your Phoenix Regeneration technique, making your physique gradually closer to that of a Phoenix!¡± Ye Mo knew Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit was not the sole credit. Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit just offered some characteristics of Phoenix physique, making their regeneration stronger than ordinary people.


    But, Ye Xiwen underwent a thorough physical body transformation. This body had not experienced much change after Sage Realm. It was unlike forcefully integrating Star Beast¡¯s bloodline power. The transformation this time relied on the improvement of the Phoenix Regeneration technique. Hence, time and patience was needed throughout the whole process. The changes would take ce bit-by-bit rather than a momentary explosive growth, just like Tyrant Body Scripture.


    But even so, Ye Xiwen was ted. Not only would his physique change in a better direction, but his Phoenix Regeneration technique had also ascended again. His first impression of Phoenix Regeneration technique was that it was too simple. He had no one taught him too. Most importantly, there was no record of the various changes of the Phoenix Regeneration technique on that page of ancient scripture.


    It was merely a simple method of cultivation. As for the other pages of the ancient scriptures, they fell into the hands of other people. Among them, Emperor Chen died in his hands. Hence, he also lost traces of it. In the other pages of ancient scriptures, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know what exactly was recorded. It could be a new martial art, or it might be other details of the Phoenix Regeneration technique.


    But anyway, he learnt that the Phoenix Regeneration technique was far moreplex than he anticipated. There was still a lot of room for improvement.


    Originally, he was a little baffled. Phoenix Regeneration technique was only a martial technique for recovery. To what extent that the technique was graded as Deity level.


    Although he had several Deity level martial techniques with him, he knew how precious these Deity level martial techniques were. Even for Unparalleled Sword and Crown Prince Crocodile, they at most possessed a Earth Level martial technique.


    This was also the biggest reason Ye Xiwen could challenge someone beyond his power realm. Otherwise, there were so many geniuses in the world, how could Ye Xiwen fight someone beyond his power realm easily.


    As Ye Xiwen¡¯s physique continued to change, Ye Xiwen found that those fires did not be a hindrance, but something intimate.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly had an idea to subdue these mes and put them for his own use. These mes were terrifying. He would suffer severe damage once he got into contact. For anyone else, they would burn to death.


    If these mutated mes could be subdued, it would undoubtedly be Ye Xiwen¡¯s trump card. Moreover, the phoenix itself grew in mes and rebirthed in mes. These mutated mes would be his best tonic. Simrly, the phoenix¡¯s physique would nurture these mes too, making these mes stronger.


    Aftermunicating with Ye Mo about it, this idea got Ye Mo¡¯s approval.


    ¡°Good idea. If you can do it, it should have aplementary effect in the end!¡± Ye Mo nodded and said. It might be a risky action for others. Doing this was simr to nting a bomb that could erupt at any time.


    But for Ye Xiwen, it was nothing big. Anyway, there were many weird things in his body. Having one more made no difference?


    It¡¯s just a mutated me. No big deal!


    After making up his mind, Ye Xiwen immediately sat up and mobilized the Phoenix Regeneration technique, absorbing the energy of Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit while conquering the mes.

 Chapter 883: Transcendent Realm Second Level

    <h4>Chapter 883: Transcendent Realm Second Level</h4>


    When Ye Xiwen absorbed all these mes, a long while had passed.


    Without the interference of these mutated mes, Ye Xiwen¡¯s body quickly recovered to the peak. The Phoenix Regeneration Technique once again demonstrated its incredible property. This degree of injury was not a big deal to Ye Xiwen as long as the mutated me was gone.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm spreaded out; mes were burning on it. It constantly changed, following Ye Xiwen¡¯s thoughts. It finally became a little phoenix, but the image was still quite vague. It would be better with Ye Xiwen¡¯s improvement in his control towards the mutated me.


    As Ye Xiwen continued to absorb the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit¡¯s energy, Ye Xiwen discovered that other than the Phoenix Regeneration Technique that had improved, his cultivation had also been greatly improved in the process.


    After each breakthrough, there was the umtion phase. This was a cyclic process. Every breakthrough lied in the foundation and adequate umtion. That was why the disciples of the big forces were able to ascend rapidly. Those disciples being a genius had resources invested on them which enabled them to ascend quickly. Resources were much more abundant especially in the Ancient Barrens continent. The realm barrier was less rigid too. Hence, there were so many Transcendent Realm experts who were over a hundred years old and even decades old.


    Although Ye Xiwen did not have a great force as his backer, he was not attached. As long as he obtained resources, he could use them without any scruples. This was the basis for his rapid growth.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen was not in a hurry to go out. If he left at this time, he might face a surprise attack by the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s experts. Right now, his only option was to escape if he were to be in an unfortunate encounter with them. This would not end well. Rather, it was better to strive for breakthroughs before considering leaving this ce.


    The Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit morphed four little phoenixes within Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. They were rotating indefinitely as Ye Xiwen absorbed them gradually. His strength was also growing little by little approaching Transcendent. Realm First Level Peak patiently.


    Each little of improvement might not be much but it was a steady advancement. His foundation was stronger than ever. The Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit¡¯s rich energy solidified Ye Xiwen¡¯s foundation.


    Three days passed. Many people didn¡¯t even react, but time flew.


    During these three days, Ye Xiwen could only vaguely know what happened outside. He was immersed in his own cultivation.


    After three days, his cultivation finally reached the Transcendent Realm First Level Peak in one fell swoop. He felt that there was no way to progress, so he just stopped. There was only a little bit of Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit¡¯s energy left in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    Originally, if it were only intended to ascend into Transcendent Realm First Level Peak, Ye Xiwen might not even be able to consume all the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit¡¯s energy. However, his body seemed to have absorbed most of the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit¡¯s energy. The Phoenix Regeneration Technique had absorbed part of it to evolve too. In the end, little of the energy could be utilized to nurture his cultivation.


    Ye Xiwen only needed a little bit more to strive for the Transcendent Realm Second Level. Sess or failure all depended on this!


    Ye Xiwen took a deep breath and began to mobilize the spiritual energy and qi in the body while at the same time mobilizing the energy of Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit. Two mighty torrents smoothly gathered together. Theyunched an impact towards the realm barrier into Transcendent Realm Second Level.


    Waves after waves washed on the barrier!


    The breakthrough was uninterrupted!


    Although it seemed a bit hasty, Ye Xiwen was more confident with the help of Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit.


    Time passed by slowly under his constant challenge on the cultivation realm barrier.


    At the same time, on the other side of the pce clusters, many Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts were roaming one pce after another.


    Like everyone who came in, they faced the attack of the rmed burning corpse.


    ¡°Now, I don¡¯t know where the prince has gone. Otherwise, I can go to meet the prince which saves my effort!¡± A Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert said with some dissatisfaction.


    Although the number of them was far more than Ye Xiwen, they attracted far more burning corpses than Ye Xiwen. Even if their strength was high, they were quite annoyed in the face of these burning corpses.


    But, the expert did not notice E Ying¡¯s face suddenly became ugly when he was talking. Hints of resentment shed in E Ying¡¯s eyes.


    In the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, E Ying was valued second only to Crown Prince Crocodile. Crown Prince Crocodile was his most directpetitor. For him, Crown Prince Crocodile was an extremely powerful opponent. With the existence of Crown Prince Crocodile, he had not been able to get the chief¡¯s support in the n. He was always regarded as an alternative.


    Many people considered this ranking not bad. After all, many members of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n did not receive such treatment at all.


    On the contrary, E Ying didn¡¯t think so. He was not satisfied with such treatment. For him, if there was no Crown Prince Crocodile, he would undoubtedly be the first among the younger generation. Even facing Crown Prince Crocodile, he was not intimidated. He did not feel that he was worse than Crown Prince Crocodile. He only felt that he was only born a few yearster than Crown Prince Crocodile. If he and Crown Prince Crocodile were at the same age, there was room for Crown Prince Crocodile to prosper.


    But, the n members failed to notice this. They all think that Crown Prince Crocodile was stronger, so they favor Crown Prince Crocodile. Most importantly, Crown Prince Crocodile dared to humiliate him. Crown Prince Crocodile didn¡¯t put him in the eye.


    Originally, the n arranged for the two of them to work together to find out the truth of E Xiangtian¡¯s death. Of course, they were tasked to seize the treasure in the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion. However, Crown Prince Crocodilepletely abandoned them and went to challenge Unparalleled Sword, throwing him away to lead the team. Who does he think I am?


    Am I his subordinate?


    Thinking of this, E Ying was upset!


    He always antagonized Crown Prince Crocodile, proving that he could do much better than Crown Prince Crocodile. Unfortunately, not many people recognized him now.


    Once the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert said this, it was like stabbing into a ho¡¯s nest,pletely irritated E Ying. He was thinking on how to punish this expert, letting the expert understand how powerful he was.


    Suddenly, a noise came from not far away. In a side pce, burning corpses were pursuing a group of people. They were none other than the Wang Family members.


    ¡°It turns out to be the group of humans with that kid that day?¡± A Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert quickly recognized the Wang Family group. When they encountered Ye Xiwen twice, the Wang Family were all present twice. However, at that time, their attention was all on Ye Xiwen. They had ignored this family, letting them go. The Crocodile n expert did not expect to encounter the family again at this ce.


    ¡°Sure enough, we aren¡¯t mistaken!¡± said Bi Chen coldly.


    ¡°It just so happens that the rtionship between those people and the boys is obviously unusual. Maybe it has something to do with E Xiangtian¡¯s death. What a good chance for us to arrest and interrogate them!¡± said E Ying coldly. Since the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts just so happened to be in a foul mood with no ce to vent, they had somehow found themselves some toy.


    The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert although notparable to the attention the crown prince received in Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, he was not an ordinary elite. He had a backer behind him. Since he was not Crown Prince Crocodile that was fully recognized by the n as the leader, he couldn¡¯t offend everyone. He swallowed his resentment bitterly.


    However, the Wang Family who appeared now were different. In his view, these meager humans were no big deal at all. Their death had no meaning. Since they were rted to E Xiangtian¡¯s Death, that was enough to sentence them to death.


    Despite there was no evidence!


    Would the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s experts need evidence to do things?


    ¡°Exactly, with the ability [Soul Search], we will know if they have anything to do with E Xiangtian!¡± A Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert said cruelly with his face full of excitement. As to whether there would be any idental injury, it was not in their consideration. In other words, it did not matter at all. No one would voice up even if a massacre took ce.


    On the other side, everyone in the Wang family didn¡¯t know the approaching danger. At this time, they focused their attention on the burning corpse chasing after them.


    After this period of training, Wang Mengyu had greatly improved. She had now reached the Transcendent Realm Second level peak. Her progress was not unnoticeable.


    Not only her, Wang Feiyun also reached the Transcendent Realm Second Level Peak not long ago, following closely behind. Other Wang family experts had also improved. The worse one would be at Transcendent Realm First Level Peak. Someone a little bit better would have ascended to the Transcendent Realm Second level. Their progress proved that close cultivation was not as good as personal experience. Although many dangersid within, they had definitely gained enough benefits!


    For them, it was enough!

 Chapter 884: Wang Family’s Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 884: Wang Family¡¯s Crisis</h4>


    Even if they were to leave immediately, there would be no regrets. However, the real problem was that even so, they still seemed to be too inadequate to roam this Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion. A burning corpse was enough to rather them in a mess.


    The burning corpses might not be as overwhelming as they were alive. Their instincts and strong physique could easily execute the strength at least at Transcendent Realm Fourth Level. Some even achieved thebat power of a Transcendent Realm Six Level.


    They once encountered a Transcendent Realm Third Level zombie. They could feel the terrifying aura from a distance and hurriedly took a detour, but even now the Transcendent Realm Fourth Level zombie was roaming around.


    If it were just an average Transcendent Realm Fourth Level expert, they would have the chance to fight. After all, they had so many people. The gap was not too wide, like the gap between Half-step Transcendent Realm and Transcendent Realm.


    But, this was not the average Transcendent Realm Four Level expert. This was a zombie that went through mutation. Not only did it have zombie¡¯s corpse poison, but also fire poison within their mes. Being tainted would give many troubles.


    Since it had the undying body of a zombie, the flesh wasparable to metals. It was relentless, not afraid of death. That made them a foe ten times tougher inparison to a typical Transcendent Realm Fourth Level expert. As a result, the Wang Family could only choose to retreat.


    The only way to deal with these zombies was topletely crush them with absolute strength. Of course, this was what they werecking, resulting in them constantly fleeing.


    However, Wang Mengyu and Wang Feiyun had to make a few stops, and jointly resist the burning corpse, so that everyone had more time to flee.


    Among the group, only these two were able to resist the burning corpse for a little while.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The burning corpse noticed the Wang Family were running farther and farther. It roared in frenzy, overwhelming the entire hall with its roar.


    For some reason, the burning corpse refused to leave their wandering pce too far. If this went on, everyone in the Wang Family would be able to escape from the burning corpse.


    The burning corpse lunged forward all of a sudden. Its figureunched out abruptly like a cannonball. He bypassed Wang Mengyu and Wang Feiyun directly. The two of them were directly pushed away by a huge force. It brought them great surprise. Their aura barrier thickened by a fewyers to stop the infection from corpse poison and fire poison.


    At this moment, the burning corpse rushed directly behind one of the Wang Family¡¯s disciplesgging behind. The corpse stretched out its dried out ghastly w and made a scratch. Unexpectedly, this scratch manifested chills at the disciple¡¯s chest. A pumping heart was vividly disyed on the w.


    The corpse swallowed the bloody hearty on the spot. After that, strong energyposed within the burning corpse. It made a louder roar, piercing straight to the hall¡¯s roof. The burning corpse¡¯s aura grew in intensity; it was going through ascension.


    ¡°Run!¡± Wang Mengyu couldn¡¯t bother with the dead disciple. If they failed to flee, they would not have any second chances.


    A Transcendent Realm Fourth Level burning corpse was so terrifying already. In the face of the Transcendent Realm Fifth Level burning corpse, they simply stood no chance to survive.


    They would definitely be wiped out.


    Everyone in the Wang Family was shocked but they couldn¡¯t afford tog behind. They ran wildly outside the hall.


    The figures flew out like cannonballsunched from heavy artillery.


    The burning corpse¡¯s terrifying roar crippling behind them. Sure enough, the burning corpse had already stepped into the Transcendent Realm Fifth Level not long after that. A level that put them in despair.


    After the ascension waspleted, the burning corpse quickly chased out again. However, the previous time window enabled everyone in the Wang Family to flee for a distance. The burning corpse failed to catch up and left. It dragged the Wang Family disciple corpse, and walked inside.


    After finally evading the chase of this burning corpse, everyone in the Wang Family finally breathed a sigh of relief. The aura of the burning corpse had left their scope of detection.


    A disciple of the Wang Family was caught alive. The corpse couldn¡¯t even be retrieved. Everyone in the Wang Family was dejected. They were in apetition usually. However, the feeling of grief still emerged.


    Although they were prepared for the possible deaths and injuries before they came, they were still extremely ufortable when such casualties urred.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home. We are basically like bugs here, and get trampled to death at any time. This is not suitable for us!¡± said a Wang Family¡¯s young expert.


    This statement immediately resonated with the other experts of the Wang Family. Although they were highly regarded in the Wang Family and even South Initiate Ind, they weren¡¯t ignorant to the fact that they were no different from bugs in the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion. When they were in the outside areas previously, they could still work it out despite the danger. Everything was still within the range they could handle.


    Once they entered the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion, they found that these burning corpses were all beyond Transcendent Realm¡¯s Fourth Level. None of them could handle it.


    In this ce, they were indeed bed bugs; they might be trampled to death at any second.


    The feeling that their life was not in their hands brushed away their sanity.


    At this time, everyone had only one idea, and that was to leave quickly!


    However, the final call depended on Wang Mengyu and Wang Feiyun. Among the younger generation of the Wang Family, they led the group.


    Right now, Wang Feiyun did not have the desire topete with Wang Mengyu like his usual self. When the entire team might be eradicated at any time, it was meaningless topete with Wang Mengyu anymore. They would lose their lives at any unexpected minute. Unbeknownst to him, he had recognized Wang Mengyu was more suitable to lead the Wang Family.


    Wang Mengyu saw that everyone was looking at her. She spoke up, ¡°We should leave this ce. We won¡¯t be able to harvest anything here. Even if we get something, the others would covet our harvest!¡±


    Everyone nodded. They would either couldn¡¯t get anything, or lose everything. This perception was realistic and urate.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t dy any further. Let¡¯s go now before any troublese up again!¡± added Wang Feiyun. Since decisions were made, they should no longer hesitate.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± At this moment, a slightly yful voice came from not far away.


    Everyone in the Wang Family was shocked. When they looked around, they saw the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts flying towards them at an astonishing speed. The one taking the lead was Bi Chen.


    Bi Chen just narrowed its reptiles eyes and looked at everyone in the Wang Family coldly, but E Ying was not around.


    Originally, E Ying nned to personally go out and kill these human beings to vent his anger. Before he left, he had gotten more important news. He hurriedly left; Bi Chen stayed to eradicate the Wang Family.


    It should be a fairly simple matter. In his eyes, these Wang Family¡¯s young experts possessed no threats at all. They were just a group of Transcendent Realm First Level and Second Level warriors.


    Ye Xiwen did surprise him, but he thought it was impossible to threaten him. Even so, such people were rare. There should be none like him among the Wang Family.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Everyone in the Wang Family became tense immediately. They knew what their encounter meant.


    These Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts were malicious.


    ¡°Hmph, humans. You¡¯re bold. Let¡¯s talk. What is the rtionship between you and that kid? Are you rted to E Xiangtian¡¯s death?¡± asked Bi Chen coldly. He squinted his reptile eyes, ring killing intent was revealed in his cold eyes.


    ¡°We have nothing to do with that E Xiangtian¡¯s death!¡± Wang Mengyu stepped forward and said. She should not admit that they had anything to do with this. Otherwise, only immediate death awaited them.


    Although from the current point of view, it appeared that the Crocodile n was ill-intentioned. There was still an opening to get through it. Any slight doubt from the Crocodile n would mark their death.


    Even if they indeed had nothing to do with this matter, it was still troublesome.


    ¡°You¡¯re not rted? Huh, do you think I will believe what you said?¡± sneered Bi Chen.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe it, why do you still ask!?¡± Wang Feiyun stepped forward and said angrily, ¡°This is like ying us like monkeys!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expertsughed aloud abruptly.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, they figured it out!¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re ying you all like monkeys. So, what?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re just a mere human. Who are you to question us? You all are seeking death!¡±


    Everyone in the Wang Family had a long face. These Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n people treated them like monkeys. They were merely tools for leisure.


    ¡°To find out whether you¡¯re rted, we just need to abduct you all and use [Soul Search]!¡± A Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert morphed a massive hand and grabbed toward a Wang Family¡¯s disciple. The disciple was caught off guard.

 Chapter 885: Ye Xiwen’s Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 885: Ye Xiwen¡¯s Arrival</h4>


    Everyone in the Wang Family eximed, but they were helpless as they watched one of theirpanions being caught by a Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert.


    The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert in front of them was more potent than the burning corpse in their previous encounter.


    Just the burning corpse alone could drive them into a mess, let alone a Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert. Not to mention that besides him, there were Bi Chen and seven other experts. The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s lineup was enough to ughter their group.


    Compared with the overlord of this sea region like the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, even if the entire Wang Family and the forces in South Initiate Ind were here, they were still terrifying weak, let alone a small group of them.


    Wang Mengyu clenched her petite hands until veins popped up on the back of her hands. Her fists clenched with blood dripping down unbeknownst to her. The injury was sole because of anger.


    Anger was soaring in this pair of beautiful eyes. She was looking straight at the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts helplessly. They were unmatched even if they were to face off just one of the Crocodile n members as a group. They could only be submissive.


    If that timees, they would have tounch a suicidal attack. They would not be obediently caught. The only thing that gave her some hope was that they had nothing to do with E Xiangtian¡¯s death. Even though they secretly guessed that Ye Xiwen was rted, it was still just a guess. All in all, they were innocent. If one of the disciples was forcefully undergone [Soul Search], they still had hoped to survive.


    Wang Mengyu hoped these Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n members could let them go after learning the truth.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    The Wang Family disciple shouted agonizingly. His head was under the Crocodile n expert¡¯s grasp. Clusters of ck light enveloped him, pulling out his soul. Under the constant tearing to the soul, the expert was looking for the information he wanted.


    Pain incurred on the soul was many folds to the pain on the physical body. Even the strongest person could not withstand such pain.


    Everyone in the Wang Family could only clench their fists and suppress their anger when they heard such a voice. They could not do anything since they all knew who was in control of their life and death. All their resistance would be in vain. They could onlyply obediently in front of the death¡¯s door.


    Facing the death of this Wang Family disciple, they had no choice but to let it go.


    Particrly Wang Feiyun. His eyes were bloodshot. Since his debut, he had never encountered such an event. He was humiliated by the other party unreservedly. He had the confidence to challenge Wu Chenhai, but not the case for these Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n Transcendent Realm Fifth Level experts. Anyone one of them was beyond Wang Mengyu¡¯s father, Wang Yanghua. Such a lineup was enough to wipe out the Wang Family several times.


    He couldn¡¯t just act selfishly and impose a dire situation on the Wang Family!


    But he hated this feeling!


    I absolutely can¡¯t let this happen again in the future!


    Damn bastard. Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, I will surely raze your n one day in the future!


    Wang Feiyun was extremely resentful.


    After some time, the Wang Family¡¯s disciple, who was still wailing and screaming, finally stopped screaming. Qis escaped his body. The tensions in the eyes dissipated. In the end, the vigor ran clean. The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s expert finally read all the memories, frowning, and said, ¡°Hmph, this thing is strange. These petty humans have nothing to do with this matter. They don¡¯t know anything at all!¡±


    The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert casually threw the corpse of the Wang Family¡¯s disciple aside. He was baffled. The reason why they came to trouble the Wang Family was their suspicion that Wang Family was rted to E Xiangtian¡¯s death, albeit


    Wang Family¡¯s close rtion with Ye Xiwen. He did not expect to learn anything after reading through the memories.


    ¡°Since we have verified clearly that it has nothing to do with us, let us go!¡± Wang Mengyu stepped forward and said. Then, she immediately led everyone from the Wang Family to leave.


    ¡°Wait a minute. When did I say you may go!?¡± blurted Bi Chen.


    Facing Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, their faces stiffened immediately. They turned around with anger boiling more intensely in their hearts.


    ¡°Since it has nothing to do with us, why can¡¯t we leave?¡± said Wang Feiyun indignantly.


    ¡°When did I say that you can¡¯t leave when it isn¡¯t rted to you all?¡± Bi Chen smirked cruelly as if he witnessed some funny joke.


    ¡°How could you? Since it has nothing to do with us, why do you still trouble us? We don¡¯t know anything about E Xiangtian¡¯s death!¡± said a Wang Family young expert angrily. He finally could not bear it anymore. For them, these Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts were too overbearing. They were treated like ythings. No matter the truth, they would not be able to escape their fate. ¡°You are nning to kill all of us for no reason!¡±


    ¡°So what? It¡¯s just a few humans. What reasons do we need to ask ourselves for reasons? It¡¯s ridiculous!¡± A Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expertughed, ¡°It¡¯s just your wishful thinking. Do you think you can leave just because it has nothing to do with you!? Hmph, you¡¯re rted to the kid. That¡¯s your unforgivable death sentence!¡±


    ¡°Do you think that there are no experts among us humans? Sooner orter, you will arouse public outrage. Once it arouses the collective hostility of our human experts, even your Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n will be wiped out!¡± Wang Mengyu immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°Even if our ns are weak, we are also the first-ss ns on the maind. Your Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n is only the second-ss race!¡±


    Wang Mengyu¡¯s words immediately delighted everyone in the Wang Family, venting their bitter feelings!


    Indeed, the human race was scattered, but in great numbers. The endless sea region was not a human domain, but the human race was also one of the few ns fighting for sovereignty. Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n was nothing but just a second ss race. If it aroused the human expert¡¯s anger, wiping the race out was only a matter of time. It was just that many major ns were dragging human experts down.


    The current human situation was indeed declining. Almost all the major ns had shown tant hostility towards humans and wanted to invade human territories. Therefore, the real human experts all gathered on the Ancient Barrens continent. Those living in the wilderness could only face the oppression of these different ns silently. The overall situation for humans was too unfavorable. Even the warriors in the endless sea region also recognized it. The elders would warn their disciples to be submissive.


    The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts had sour faces. The sea n was a behemoth that couldpete with human ns. But, their Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n was just one of the sea ns. Their n group wasn¡¯t anything too significant, which was their sore spot.


    ¡°Kill. Kill all these humans!¡±


    ¡°Leave me that human woman. I want her to be a bitch that serves all of us well. They will suffer a fate worse than death!¡±


    ¡°Kill them all!¡±


    The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts with their sore spot stabbed became more hideous and cruel. Their rxed manner was long gone. They had no intention of releasing the Wang Family, no matter the truth.


    Wang Mengyu¡¯s words offended them further. Indeed, human races were divided, but they were the same race group. The sea n wasposed of many sea races. It was a general term for them.


    ¡°Fight till the end!¡± Wang Mengyu yelled. All the Qi over her body instantly surged. Perhaps,pared with the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts in front of them, they were too weak. They had no option to retreat in the end.


    ¡°Fight against these bastards. It¡¯s either you die, or I die!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still a hero. Kill them!¡±


    Everyone in the Wang Family had their blood boiling. Warcry echoed.


    ¡°Go. Kill these petty humans. I want them to suffer a fate worse than death!¡± Bi Chen gave an order. The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts dispatched together.


    A Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert dashed forward with his shadows shimmering. He confronted the Wang Family directly. His attack had no pauses.


    But at this time, a shrieking sonic boom streaked across the sky. A fiery saber aura fell from the sky, cut through the vast sky, and swooshed down instantly.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Before the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert managed to let out hisst scream, his entire head was chopped off.

 Chapter 886: Terrifying Ye Xiwen

    <h4>Chapter 886: Terrifying Ye Xiwen</h4>


    The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n reacted swiftly, almost immediately. The scene just now was too shocking for them. A n member was beheaded without any resistance.


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    ¡°Pa!¡±


    A series of footsteps came from a distance. A cyan figure appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±


    When everyone in the Wang Family saw this cyan figure, they immediately eximed. It turned out to be Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, bastard!¡± Bi Chen narrowed his eyes in surprise. That fiery saber aura was so familiar. It turned out to be Ye Xiwen.


    More importantly, he thought that Ye Xiwen was already dead after rushing into the me. When they came in, they didn¡¯t see Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. Naturally, they just assumed he was burned to ashes. They didn¡¯t investigate further either. To their surprise, the person they long thought was dead had resurrected.


    ¡°You dare to kill members from the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n!¡± A Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert roared. Previous E Xiangtian¡¯s death was just their guess, now it was tant to the eye. Worse still, Transcendent Realm Fifth Level Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s elite stood more importance than E Xiangtian.


    E Xiangtian¡¯s death did not matter much. In this endless sea region, the death count of warriors every day was ridiculous. It was no exception even in the case of a tyrant force ¨C Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n.


    They came here primarily for the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion. E Xiangtian¡¯s death was secondary to them. They didn¡¯t care much at all. It was just that they didn¡¯t expect to find Ye Xiwen by ident.


    But, the time had changed. Ye Xiwen killed the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n under their noses. This was a naked provocation. They would not let Ye Xiwen go no matter what now.


    The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n were in rage!


    ¡°E Xiangtian¡¯s death? Who the hell is he? Not only him, but all of you shall also go to hell!¡± Ye Xiwen squinted his eyes and said, ¡°Where¡¯s E Ying? Too bad, he can¡¯t be yourpanion to hell!¡±


    Hearing Ye Xiwen¡¯s arrogant taunt, many Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s experts immediately felt a sense of irritation!


    As the overlord of this nearby sea region, Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n had never encountered a person who belittle them like this!


    Eradicate us in one shot... Are we Tofu to you?


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s contemptuous attitude intensely annoyed them. It was indifference from the heart; it made them feel ufortable as if they were experiencing chess distress.


    No one had despised the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n like this. It was a tant p to their faces!


    ¡°You¡¯re digging your grave. No one can help you all anymore. When there¡¯s a path to heaven, you¡¯re still walking into hell!¡± said Bi Chen coldly.


    ¡°Help? Who do I need to help me? You should be worried about yourself ¨C who will be saving you all today!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s dense qi began to surge, setting off a horrific wave. His aura alone unexpectedly overwhelmed thebined aura of these Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts.


    It was the first disy of the Transcendent Realm Second Level¡¯s might. It offered apletely different feeling from the Transcendent Realm First Level.


    At Transcendent Realm First Level, Ye Xiwen was still a little restrained in front of these people. After attaining the Transcendent Realm Second Level, his cultivation had greatly improved. Sure enough, hisbat power went through earth-shaking changes as well.


    At this time, the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts finally began to face Ye Xiwen seriously. Since Ye Xiwen had confronted them directly, then obviously he had some preparation and some confidence.


    They finally realized that Ye Xiwen was different from the past and remembered what they had forgotten just because of anger. Ye Xiwen beheaded a Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert at Transcendent Realm Fifth Level in one sh.


    ¡°Kill him. Even if he makes progress, can he be on par with us?¡± said Bi Chen coldly. He didn¡¯t believe in his heart that Ye Xiwen could contend with so many experts by himself. With one death, there were still eight Transcendent Realm Fifth level experts. The overwhelming numbers advantage was adequate. There was nothing to fear at all.


    The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts were shocked when they heard this. Yes, we have more numbers than the brat in front of them. Ye Xiwen caught us off guard just now. We have nothing to fear at all.


    All of them lunged toward Ye Xiwen in an instant. Every Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert seemed to transform into massive crocodiles, waving huge steel ws and grabbing toward their opponent.


    There was an instant whistling sound all around. The overpowering wind set off, fanning toward Ye Xiwen loudly.


    Ye Xiwen finally moved. The Wood Burning Saber Technique in his hand instantly set aze. Since he had been transformed into a phoenix physique albeit not perfected, it was enough to improve Ye Xiwen¡¯s fire affinity.


    The iplete Wood Burning Saber Technique quickly reached the power of Advanced Human Level. To entuate it further, the surrounding environment was conducive to this technique.


    Wood Burning Saber Technique improved further into Elite Human Level in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand.


    Horrific energies instantly swept throughyers of fire waves, expanding in all directions, which immediately stunned many Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts. The martial technique at Elite Human Level was just a luxury for them. Only Crown Prince Crocodile practiced the martial techniques at Elite Human Level. E Ying might have the opportunity to learn in the future, but they would not get their turn.


    Compared with the power at Advanced Human Level only, Wood Burning Saber Technique¡¯s power that reached Elite Human Level had changed drastically. Coupled with Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrannical strength, Wood Burning Saber Technique summoned unimaginable heat waves.


    ¡°How could he be so much stronger all of a sudden!?¡± The fastest Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert had pounced in front of Ye Xiwen. Since he was the closest to Ye Xiwen, he could feel the horror within Ye Xiwen¡¯s momentum.


    But, at the critical moment, he could not afford to dawdle deep in his thoughts. He manifested a giant beast w and grabbed toward Ye Xiwen.


    The beast w was seemingly tearing the sky at the moment it grabbed towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°ng!¡± The fiery long saber in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand was drawn in an instant. A brilliant fiery saber light blinded the battlefield, shing toward the approaching beast w.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s fiery long saber instantly cut the entire beast w in half.


    The fiery long saber¡¯s sh was advancing unabated. It directly crushed the oing big hand from the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, detonating the hand into a bloody mess.


    ¡°Ah!¡± The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert screamed agonizingly. He retreated crazily as he held his hand. The Elite Human Level martial technique was far more potent than he had anticipated. It was a stark contrast to Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength previously disyed.


    This made him suffer a horrific loss just after the match.


    But, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t intend to let him go. He followed up with a mysterious pace and instantly caught up. In terms of speed, Ye Xiwen was second to none.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Ye Xiwen raised his saber. The fiery saber aura instantly shed into the opponent¡¯s body. The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert was directly chopped in half. Blood sshed out with his vitality immediately cut off. His body gradually became cold, and he fell instantly from mid-air to the ground.


    All of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s experts finally panicked. This sh was unlike the previous one. Previously was off an ambush nature, but what had happened right now was a direct confrontation.


    However, the nature of it made no real difference in a life and death battle. These experts finally realized that the Ye Xiwen in front of them had some great harvest, making him so terrifying.


    Initially, Ye Xiwen was unmatched to an ordinary Transcendent Realm Fifth Level expert. But as of now, any regr Transcendent Realm Fifth Level expert would not be able to sustain even a single sh from him.


    ¡°Go. We can¡¯t retreat now. It¡¯s either his death or our death!¡± Bi Chen yelled immediately and rushed towards Ye Xiwen first.


    The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts also reacted in time. They had no time to cower in fear. Otherwise, Ye Xiwen would defeat them one by one, ending up killing all of them. After witnessing the ring moves from Ye Xiwen, they knew the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s prestige was nothing to him. Ye Xiwen was simply an ouw. Their only way to survive was to defeat Ye Xiwen.


    Bi Chen¡¯s speed was the fastest. He appeared in front of Ye Xiwen like a bolt of green lightning. In his palm, the saber appeared, drawing a dangerous arc in the sky and shed directly at Ye Xiwen¡¯s throat.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even bat an eye. He turned his hand over,unched another sh with his saber, and instantly shed with Bi Chen¡¯s saber.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Horrifying power swept out a shockwave. Bi Chen¡¯s body was directly sted out alongside the shockwave. He could not help but puke a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 887: Inevitable Clash

    <h4>Chapter 887: Inevitable sh</h4>


    Ye Xiwen hadpletely overwhelmed Bi Chen in speed too. The winning factor this time for Bi Chen was the ambush. However, in the face of Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed that was much faster, the ambush was merely a joke.


    Ye Xiwen bombarded him into a distance!


    ¡°Shua!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s fiery long saber shed out six shadows in the sky unobstructed. These shadows shed towards the six Transcendent Realm Fifth Level Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts who pounced over him.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Cracking sounds of saber aura invading these Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert¡¯s bodies echoed the battlefield. They were all beheaded in half on the spot, suffering an utter defeat under Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    These Transcendent Realm Fifth Level experts were considered elites. In the face of Ye Xiwen, they could not sustain a single sh. Everyone in the Wang Family was stupefied at the side. In fact, these opponents were the elite of the Transcendent Realm Fifth Level experts. Wang Yanghua was about this level too. At most, he was a tad bit stronger than the opponents. The Crocodile n¡¯s group was adequate to wipe out the entire Wang Family. To the Wang Family¡¯s surprise, this group could not sustain even a single blow from Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen is ridiculously strong!


    Although they knew Ye Xiwen was strong, what happened exceeded their expectations. Initially, Ye Xiwen was regarded as someone at the level capable of defeating Wu Chenhai. No one knew how he ascended to this caliber in such a short period.


    Most importantly, Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura seemed to be just at the Transcendent Realm Second Level.


    Wang Feiyun was also at the Transcendent Realm Second Level, while Wang Mengyu was at Transcendent Realm Second Level Peak. But, none of them wasparable to Ye Xiwen!


    After recalling that Ye Xiwen had easily defeated Wu Chenhai and others when he was in Half-step Transcendent Realm before, they were no longer surprised.


    Although this incident gave them a great shock as they felt that Ye Xiwen was abnormal, it would not be more entric than defeating Transcendent Realm during Half-step Transcendent Realm previously.


    ¡°He is way too strong. The opponent suffered an utter defeat with no way of retaliating. A one-sided ughter!¡± A Wang Family¡¯s disciple said in great sentiment after having a new understanding of Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Yeah, he is too strong, way over our league!¡± said Wang Feiyun ruefully.


    Wang Mengyu, on the side, nodded in a daze. Yup, he is too strong. He can defeat someone at my father¡¯s caliber unbeknownst to us.


    Heroes are limitless. Only after life challenges could they achieve something big. She was d that she brought back Ye Xiwen on a whim. Otherwise, how could the current Wang Family be so prestigious? Worse still, they would not be able to get any slots to enter the Spiritual Volcano.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t bother with what everyone in the Wang Family was thinking. After killing the remaining six Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n members, Bi Chen, whom he had sted out, had no intention to linger in the fight but turned around and left.


    He learned his lesson. He naturally realized he encountered a formidable foe. Ye Xiwen was so terrifying that he could kill a Transcendent Realm Fifth Level expert in just a second. He who was elite in the realm was easily defeated too.


    However, it was precisely because of this that he decided to turn around and leave immediately. Probably, E Ying could beat the abnormal opponent in front of him.


    As for Crown Prince Crocodile, it had the image of God in his mind. Defeating Ye Xiwen would be a piece of cake.


    As for himself, he naturally knew that he was no longer the opponent of Ye Xiwen, who had be stronger now, so he could only rely on E Ying to defeat Ye Xiwen.


    His speed was breakneck, effective for surprise attacks. Not much his opponent could do about it. Utilizing his expertise to escape, he was not slow.


    ¡°Brother Ye, stop him. We can¡¯t let him escape!¡± Wang Mengyu hurriedly yelled. If Bi Chen escaped, their Wang Family was likely to be the next target of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. Ye Xiwen could disregard it since his foundation was not here. Leaving the ce would allow him to solve all his troubles. However, it was not the same for the Wang Family. They could not disregard their home. Once Bi Chen escaped, the Wang Family and even the South Initiate Ind would be wiped out. The Crocodile n¡¯s vengeful attitude was evident in history, after all.


    Without hermenting further, Ye Xiwen had already gone into pursuit. Ye Xiwen would not let him go.


    Although Bi Chen¡¯s speed was daunting, Ye Xiwen was much faster, especially after activating Demon Wings. Ye Xiwen caught up almost instantly.


    Bi Chen had been paying attention to what happened behind him. However, he did not expect that Ye Xiwen would rush over at such a terrifying speed. He had always been proud of his speed, but Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was way more advanced than him in a considerable gap.


    If Bi Chen¡¯s speed was like a bolt of green lightning, then Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was tant instant teleportation. Ye Xiwen arrived behind him almost instantly.


    ¡°Qiang!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s fiery long saber was set aze. It swooshed down, streaking across the sky, and struck Bi Chen.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Bi Chen suffered fatal damage. He failed to maintain his flight, directly plunged into the ground like a meteor.


    A crater was punched directly on the floor.


    The bones of his body had seemingly been crushed. Heid in the pit motionless. Ye Xiwen¡¯s power was too great, seemingly peerless.


    How could Ye Xiwen let go of such an opportunity? He dived to his opponent and shed his fiery long saber immediately.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    In the crater, a small mushroom cloud rose. Bi Chen was directly beheaded on the spot.


    As these Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts were beheaded, everyone in the Wang Family breathed a sigh of relief. If any of them were allowed to escape, it would be disastrous.


    They felt secure after learning that every Crocodile n member present was eliminated.


    After beheading Bi Chen, Ye Xiwen approached the Wang Family.


    ¡°Brother Ye, it is good to see that you¡¯re fine!¡± Wang Mengyu said, ¡°You save us once again!¡±


    Wang Mengyu smiled a little bitterly. This was not the first time Ye Xiwen saved all of them. This feeling made her smile a little bitterly.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s a piece of cake, but I think you¡¯d better go back first. This ce is not suitable for you!¡± said Ye Xiwen.


    Everyone in the Wang Family nced at each other. Although Ye Xiwen said it implicitly, they still understood that they would be dragging Ye Xiwen down if they continued their adventure here. Their ending was only death at this ce.


    In the face of these Transcendent Realm burning corpses, the Wang Family¡¯s strength was too weak. They could manage to escape if it was a lone zombie. They would be long dead already if they encountered a group of them.


    ¡°We have this intention too!¡± replied Wang Mengyu.


    Compared to the outside world, the danger in the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion was much greater. It happened that Ye Xiwen had also proposed that. She rode along with the current and left this dangerous ce.


    Since they wanted to go out, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t say much. He sent them away from the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion, killing several waves of burning corpses that detected them. After sending them out of the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion, Ye Xiwen went back and entered the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion.


    Ye Xiwen, who returned to Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion again, was not in a shackle like previously. After reaching the Transcendent Realm Second level, hisbat power was undoubtedly much higher. The burning corpse, which was able to cause trouble to him previously, was unmatched to him.


    He soon passed through multiple pces one after another and came to the central area of ??the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion pce cluster. There were already many warriors gathered here. No matter which direction they came in previously, they were all here now.


    But, above this pce, the number of burning corpses had also increased. Squads of burning corpses rushed in almost from time to time. It seemed that they were also attracted by the vital energy and blood of these warriors.


    For these zombies, no matter what kind of zombie, vital energy and blood were always tempting.


    The vital energy and blood of these warriors were thousands of times that of ordinary people. In the eyes of these burning corpses, it was the best supplement.


    Ye Xiwen noticed that almost all of the warriors in front of him were concentrated in front of the hall and hesitated. There was Yao Qian, E Ying, the one expert he met in front of Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce, Qi Dong, and Scarlet Thunder Immortal, who he defeated previously.


    He didn¡¯t know did Scarlet Thunder Immortal gain any harvest during this period. She had stepped into the Transcendent Realm Fifth Level and directly became the Transcendent Realm Fifth Level Peak. The aura was much more potent than the previous Bi Chen. Needless to say, herbat power too.


    These four people faintly led these warriors. They made frequent attempts into the hall.

 Chapter 888: Fire Spiritual Pool

    <h4>Chapter 888: Fire Spiritual Pool</h4>


    Ye Xiwen looked in the direction of the central hall again. Five powerful burning corpses were wandering in the middle of the hall. Their ring scarlet eyes were scary.


    Ye Xiwen secretly evaluated his circumstances at the bottom of his heart. Scarlet Thunder Immortal and E Ying were both superior to Bi Chen¡¯s level. Although all of them were Transcendent Realm Fifth Level Peak, there was a stark difference in strength.


    Like Wang Feiyun and Wang Mengyu, they were in the same realm, but their strengths were vastly different.


    Sure enough, Ye Xiwen had a deep grudge with Scarlet Thunder Immortal and E Ying. Seemingly, there would be an inevitable sh with the opponent!


    These people gathered here to break in the pce gates guarded by these zombies and enter the pce.


    Evidently, there was something in this pce that attracted the crowd.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly remembered a Fire Spiritual Pool at the central pce was marked on the map.


    This Fire Spiritual Pool had extraordinary abilities. Legend said that it was a pool filled with me. Once every interval, this pool would spew out countless mes, which would subsequently condense into me essence. Needless to say, the me essence was a valuable treasure for those cultivating fire attribute martial techniques. If one were to swallow it, then he would have his fire affinity boosted.


    For them, they could ascend their cultivation realm in a short time with no ramifications. Moreover, the Fire Spiritual Pool would spew many treasures as the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion pce group opened.


    Someone had realized that and took control of the ce. Over time, that ce became the foundation, and an elite sect was formed.


    The crowd¡¯s goal was apparent ¨C the Fire Spiritual Pool in the main hall. Entering it would not be an easy feat. The five burning corpses guarding the ce were alerted. Their gazes reflected their vignce to the surrounding warriors. If they were not confined here, Ye Xiwen assumed all of them would have rushed out. They would not be merely roaring at the pce gate.


    The five burning corpses exuded a frightening aura. The worst two of them had the Transcendent Realm Sixth Level¡¯s strength, which was higher than the warrior who came. The burning corpse, taller than the others, took the lead; the corpse leader was at Transcendent Realm Eighth Level. Worse still, there were two of the corpses at Transcendent Realm Seventh Level. For these warriors, it was undoubtedly a significant obstacle. Rushing into the pce would not be a simple matter.


    The Transcendent Realm Seventh Level burning corpse could p a person into pieces.


    This was also the reason why those warriors hesitated because the opposing zombies were too scary.


    However, as time passed, more than two hundred warriors gathered at the entrance of this hall. All of whom were experts above the Transcendent Realm Third Level. There were Transcendent Realm Fifth Level Peak experts, including Scarlet Thunder Immortal, Qi Dong, Yao Qian, etc.


    ¡°Let¡¯s rush in. If we don¡¯t rush in, we will never have a chance again when the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion is closed!¡±


    A warrior with blood-shot eyes suggested. The Fire Spiritual Pool was too tempting. They had turned a blind eye to the threat of the burning corpses. More than two hundred experts have gathered on the scene. At this time, there was still some hope to rush in.


    Everyone thought they could go in by a fluke. Probably, these burning corpses would be busy dealing with others, and not them.


    ¡°Yesterday, I saw that Unparalleled Sword and Crown Prince Crocodile had already rushed in first with no news of them anymore. Maybe, they have harvested all the benefits. If we don¡¯t rush in, then there is no chance!¡± A warrior incited.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t let them take away everything good. We don¡¯t have much time. If we dawdle further, we will lose this opportunity!¡± The others echoed.


    These people couldn¡¯t help it anymore. Seeing that the Crown Prince Crocodile or Unparalleled Sword would harvest all the me essence from the Fire Spiritual Pool, how could they still be able to bear it?


    ¡°Let¡¯s rush in. We Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n will treat you kindly!¡± E Ying took the initiative. He was already unable to bear it.


    Crown Prince Crocodile had preempted him to enter the core pce. No more news of him since then. Certainly, E Ying would not think that Crown Prince Crocodile was dead. Although he did not want to admit it, Crown Prince Crocodile was rtively fortunate. He would not die easily in this ce.


    Since he was already a step slower, Crown Prince Crocodile would monopolize everything if he did not go in now. At that time, the gap between Crown Prince Crocodile and him would only get bigger and bigger. This was something that he absolutely could not tolerate. After all, he deemed Crown Prince Crocodile as his rival.


    Crown Prince Crocodile must not develop further. I can¡¯t just watch this happening idly.


    He had to take the lead first. He was outmatched to Crown Prince Crocodile, who was capable of rushing in directly. If he were to rush in now, those burning corpses would tear him into pieces. There would be no second chances.


    The other experts at his caliber were sly. No one was willing to rush in and became cannon fodder first.


    They did not want the others to reap benefits from their efforts; all of them were seemingly greedy for their gain. E Ying could only try to trick the lone wolves. Despite them being slightly weaker, they were still experts. They must not be underestimated.


    ¡°Ra!¡±


    Warcry came from a crowd. Two hundred warriors rushed out. After they rushed out, the others couldn¡¯t help it anymore and followed suit. No one wanted to be left behind. Those at thest would not acquire the me essence from the Fire Spiritual Pool, which was why they were here.


    Most importantly, the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion would not open indefinitely. It would be closed soon. They must all go out before the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion closes. Otherwise, they would be stuck here for countless years, which was intolerable to them.


    After someone took the lead for a while, everyone couldn¡¯t help it. The massive crowd rushed towards that hall, including those at E Ying¡¯s caliber.


    The two hundred warriors were elites in the Transcendent Realm. Their dashing speed spread out a hefty air current. They were like the calvaries on the battlefield, prating the defense line of these five burning corpses directly.


    Ye Xiwen just followed behind these people and rushed in without revealing his superior speed.


    At this time, everyone had only one thought. I need to rush in, and I can¡¯t slow down. Once that happens, the burning corpses will target me straight away.


    Ye Xiwen had just entered the pce and saw a few warriors with slower speed fallen in the burning corpses¡¯ grasp. The sharp ws proimed these warriors¡¯ death on the spot. Agonizing screams apanied the burning process of their bodies into ashes. The burning corpses absorbed the deceased¡¯s blood essence. The scene was terrifying, sending chills to the witnesses¡¯ spine.


    However, their deaths also bought enough time for the other warriors ahead. This was also the goal of the warriors in the crowd. They were all hoping that the others suffered a terrible death instead of them.


    The human¡¯s greed vividly manifested at this time.


    But, at this moment, Ye Xiwen saw E Ying and Yao Qian, who took the lead, almost instantly, rushing through the five burning corpses¡¯ defense line.


    Their strength was the most tyrannical among the crowd. They were abusing the individual cultivators to drag the burning corpses behind and rushed into the hall in that time window.


    When the burning corpses saw someone rushing over, they became frenzied. But, they were still helpless to it. The other warriors were slowing the burning corpses down.


    If these burning corpses decided to pursue them, more people would be able toe in. Their only remaining intelligence made them furious at this time.


    When the burning corpses of Transcendent Realm Sixth Level became frenzied, each warrior close to them was killed in one move.


    But even so, there were still more than a dozen people who followed E Ying and rushed directly into the hall. Without exception, they were all the best among Transcendent Realm Fifth Level Peak. Among the 200 warriors, they belonged to the top.


    After experiencing the initial chaos, these five burning corpses slowly regained their initiative. The wed defense line soon recovered. It became more difficult for the warriors to rush in.


    At this time, many warriors were in despair. Under the joint defense of these burning corpses, they were helpless. They did not have the absolute strength of the Transcendent Realm Fifth Level Peak warriors to rush in. At this time, they could only fight and retreat towards the outside of the hall.


    At this moment, a cyan figure rushed in at a terrifying speed, surpassing most people instantly. He ran towards a burning corpse at the Transcendent Realm Sixth Level.


    The warriors who went in all challenged the burning corpse at Transcendent Realm Sixth Level. Opponents at Transcendent Realm Seventh Level and Transcendent Realm Eight Heaven were too overwhelming; they couldn¡¯t breach the defense line that way.


    The burning corpse went furious. It intended to p Ye Xiwen to death. To his surprise, the cyan figure stopped in mid-air, barely avoiding the approaching ghostly w. With another leap, he prated the defense line directly.

 Chapter 889: Ye Xiwen Was Overwhelming

    <h4>Chapter 889: Ye Xiwen Was Overwhelming</h4>


    Once Ye Xiwen breached the defense line, he rushed to the center hall without stopping. Behind him, there was still the roaring of the burning corpses. Although the burning corpses kept roaring, they did not chase over. The map had indicated that these burning corpses would only guard the main hall¡¯s entrance. They would not pursue further those who rushed past them. With that, those who seeded in breaching the burning corpses stood a chance to obtain the me essence in the Fire Spiritual Pool.


    When Ye Xiwen arrived, there was already a battle in the center hall. In the center of the hall, there was arge fire pool about one kilometer long. In the center of the fire pool, countless mes were in a rampage. Red, white, and blue; various colors of mes all entangled together.


    Ye Xiwen was sure that he did not go to the wrong ce because of the oing heat waves. There was indeed the Fire Spiritual Pool.


    The warriors who arrived first had already fought against one another. The superior ones were naturally E Ying, Scarlet Thunder Immortal, Yao Qian, and Qi Dong. They were unrivaled in the group of around twenty people.


    ording to the map, there should be a me essence near the Fire Spiritual Pool, but Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t see it at first nce. It was obviously taken away by those who came first.


    Ye Xiwen was still a stepte. He looked around and saw that there were two or three pieces that had not been taken away, but they were still being snatched. Several people werepeting for these pieces.


    ¡°Shoo!¡± One of the pieces flew out of the group contesting, flying straight towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen was not courteous. He grabbed it directly. Although it was the me essence, it was unexpectedly not scorching. It only felt warm, which was surprising.


    But there were many strange things in this world. Some mes were even at sub-zero temperatures.


    Immediately, Ye Xiwen met a few rather malicious gazes. A sturdy sea n senior stared at Ye Xiwen; it was the Giant Turtle n. His face was quite old, appearing like a human being in his sixties or seventies. However, he was still considered a young expert among the Giant Turtle n.


    ¡°Brat, hand over the me essence. Otherwise, you will suffer a terrible death!¡± The old-appearing Giant Turtle n senior shouted coldly. Although he didn¡¯t know how a minute Ye Xiwen at Transcendent Realm Second Level rushed in, it did not matter to him. Anyway, he did not bat an eye on Transcendent Realm Second Level warriors at all.


    ¡°Scram!¡± Ye Xiwen blurted. Chilly gaze flickered.


    ¡°Brat, I didn¡¯t want to kill you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so arrogant. You¡¯re digging your own grave!¡± The old-looking Giant Turtle n made a move. Heunched a punch at Ye Xiwen.


    The Giant Turtle n¡¯s senior punch, weighed ten thousand tons, crushed towards Ye Xiwen. In terms of strength, only a minority of sea ns could outperform the Giant Turtle n. With great power, the Giant Turtle n established themselves among the sea ns.


    If it were an ordinary person, he would choose to dodge it, but Ye Xiwen did not.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two fists capable of smashing the stars were equally heavy. They both mmed into each other. The sh immediately set off a shockwave with a terrifying force instantly swept out.


    *Crack!*


    Coupled with a crisp fracture sound, a sturdy figure wasunched away. It was the old-looking Giant Turtle n senior. His arm was mutted under the sh. The bones at his arm were shattered in an instant. Visible blood dripped from the arm.


    ¡°What?¡± The experts with coveting gaze were all stunned. They initially thought that Ye Xiwen would be killed on the spot. Then, it would be their opening to snatch me essence.


    But what they didn¡¯t expect was that Ye Xiwen was so strong. They made the wrong judgment from the beginning. The kid did not rely on sheer luck to appear here. He must have his outstanding capabilities.


    The Giant Turtle n senior was in disbelief. How could he lose to a mere human brat? Worse still, in his most confident aspect ¨C strength. Is he a beast in human skin?


    Except for the giant beasts in the sea and many monsters existed since ancient times, few ns could contend with them.


    Is there any special bloodline in his body?


    Without giving him much chance to dawdle in his thoughts, Ye Xiwen made a follow up to his attack, stepping on the air and kicking him directly.


    ¡°Boom!¡± With a deafening noise, the Giant Turtle n senior was kicked directly. With a ¡°pop,¡± he fell straight into the Fire Spiritual Pool. After a moment of struggling and screaming, he was burnt into ash.


    Those who originally wanted to snatch the me essence from Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands hesitated. Ye Xiwen appeared like a War God.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s domineering performance shocked E Ying and others on the battlefield. Both Yao Qian and Qi Dong were a little surprised. Isn¡¯t Ye Xiwen burned to death in the wall of fire?


    They didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiwen to progress so much in cultivation and survive!


    What¡¯s happening!?


    In the eyes of E Ying and Scarlet Thunder Immortal, tant killing intent shed. Especially Scarlet Thunder Immortal, her hatred and killing intent were thickly condensed horrifyingly.


    In the fight for Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit, she lost to Ye Xiwen and fled in embarrassment. Later, due to a blessing in disguise, her cultivation skyrocketed. However, she didn¡¯t have the slightest gratitude. On the contrary, she hated him and wanted to kill Ye Xiwen personally.


    Just when she was about to step forward, E Ying had already taken the lead. He rushed toward Ye Xiwen with heavy momentum. In this scorching environment, monstrous water waves were set off. It was evident how robust E Ying¡¯s cultivation was.


    ¡°Brat, you are still alive!¡± E Ying squinted his eyes. This was something he hadn¡¯t expected at all, and it was beyond his control. He absolutely could not tolerate it further.


    Ye Xiwen survived his pursuits, which was undoubtedly a big shame on him.


    E Ying stepped on the water waves and approached Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen could feel the water vapor contained in the oing air. E Ying¡¯s skill is definitely beyond Bi Chen. Compared with Bi Chen, he is simply at another level.


    Ye Xiwen did not feel nervous in the face of Bi Chen at all. However, he instinctively felt great danger as E Ying approached. If he was given time, he might reach the level where Crown Prince Crocodile was.


    In an instant, arge hand imbued with water power approached. It morphed into a crocodile w in the air.


    The massive hand with a heavy momentum swooshed from the top, covering the sky. The surrounding warriors all avoided it, not wanting to be affected by this attack. Some were even curious as to who Ye Xiwen was, pushing E Ying into fury.


    In the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, E Ying was a genius second only to Crown Prince Crocodile. Many people even considered him not inferior to Crown Prince Crocodile if they started cultivating at the same time. As time went by slowly, the time needed for cultivation would only get longer and longer in each realm. The difference in strength caused by the age gap between him and Crown Prince Crocodile would only be diminished. In the end, E Ying might even surpass Crown Prince Crocodile.


    Few people like this person could anger him. After all, if one did that, the warrior would be killed on the spot. They would not survive long.


    Facing E Ying¡¯s blow, Ye Xiwen had no fear at all. Although he became instinctually vignt, he was not terrified of E Ying yet.


    ¡°Chang!¡±


    Ye Xiwen wielded his fiery long saber instantly. Near the Fire Spiritual Pool, the fire-attributed spiritual energy was abundant. Here, the Wood Burning Saber Technique was enhanced to an unprecedented level, approaching Elite Human Level.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The Wood Burning Saber Technique in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand left a saber injury on the massive w imbued with water power.


    One was the ultimate water power, and the other was the ultimate fire power. At this moment, an astonishing collision urred. The ipatibility of water and fire reflected in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The power of water and fire entangled in the air, condensed into a massive energy ball. It exploded as the momentum exceeded its limits. Horrifying shock waves swept out alongside the heat wave.


    Ye Xiwen only felt an astonishing heat waveing, pushing him a few steps back. His clothes rustled. The mist produced a collision of water, and fire quickly spread throughout the entire pce. Since the fog contained chaotic water and fire power, everyone¡¯s spiritual senses turned blind. They could only analyze their surroundings with naked eyes.


    But at this moment, Ye Xiwen took action. He leaped out immediately. With the fiery long saber in his hand, he took advantage of the chaos in his attempt to kill E Ying.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s strong performance also shocked the warriors who were watching the battle. They didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xiwen would escte the battle to this level,peting against E Ying with no signs of losing. Ye Xiwen was like a phantom, seizing the opportunity and taking the first move.


    They all knew E Ying¡¯s capability. Among the existing warriors, he was peerless!


    It was not that E Ying was terrible, but Ye Xiwen was overwhelming!

 Chapter 890: Fighting E Ying

    <h4>Chapter 890: Fighting E Ying</h4>


    The terrifying saber swooshed in an instant, cutting through the vast sky and falling in front of E Ying. E Ying was a little surprised. He did not expect Ye Xiwen¡¯s reaction speed to be so fast. However, E Ying¡¯sbat prowess should not be underestimated. In just an instant, he reacted by summoning a water wall from the void.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The fiery long saber shed on the water wall. A raging mist erupted in an instant. The sizzling in the air was endless.


    But the fiery long saber quickly shed through the water wall. The water wall summoned abruptly was iparable with Ye Xiwen¡¯s Burning Wood Saber, particrly the current environment.


    This little time window was enough for E Ying to escape from Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack.


    Ye Xiwen secretly felt that it was a pity that he couldn¡¯t eliminate E Ying in one go. E Ying¡¯s strength should not be underestimated. Compared with Bi Chen and the like, he was peerless.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s current standing at Transcendent Realm Second Level had a big gap with E Ying in Transcendent Realm Fifth Level Peak. Among the Flourished Cloud Sea Region¡¯s young experts, this E Ying would rank in the first forty.


    E Ying looked at Ye Xiwen with lingering fears. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiwen to almost kill him just now. If he hadn¡¯t reacted quickly enough, he would die in the human brat¡¯s hands.


    It had been a long time since they met. Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength had changed so drastically that it went beyond his imagination.


    Previously, Ye Xiwen could only flee in embarrassment, but now, Ye Xiwen was capable of contending with him. Most importantly, Ye Xiwen was just a Transcendent Realm Second Level.


    He never thought that a Transcendent Realm Second Level human could threaten him. The opponent¡¯sbat power was terrifying. If such a person were allowed to grow further, he would be a threat to the n in the future.


    Thinking of this, cold glitter shed in his eyes. Murderous intent raged in his heart.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen also noticed the killing intent in E Ying¡¯s eyes. He naturally knew where the other party¡¯s killing intent came from. Though, he merely sneered in response. He hadn¡¯t bothered with the n yet!


    ¡°Who is this Ye Xiwen? Muse Yao, do you know him?¡± In the distance, Qi Dong looked at Ye Xiwen in deep thoughts, ¡°This fighting power should rank among the first hundred younger generation warriors. But, it¡¯s simply impossible for us to have never heard of him yet!¡±


    Yao Qian just nced at Ye Xiwen faintly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. He appears out of thin air magically!¡±


    ¡°But, it is also true that the genius count in this world is unfathomable. It is almost endless. There are not merely a hundred of them ording to the ranking. Every time the top hundred ranks shuffled, new faces appeared. However, it is rtively rare for the new face to attain 50 at once!¡± Qi Dong said lightly, ¡°Haha, but speaking of it, your ranking in the top hundred should improve after the Holy Realm Dweller¡¯s Mansion closes. Judging by your aura, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not far from Transcendent Realm Sixth Level. Your strength will allow you to make it into the top 20 in one fell swoop!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Young Master Qi the same too? The rankings contest will only get more intense. Those who had the limelightst time have improved greatly!¡± Yao Qian said inly. Everything was within her expectations.


    Qi Dong was a little dignified. In the Flourished Cloud Sea Region, thepetition was naturally fierce, especially for the younger generation of experts. New experts would appear at every ranking contest. It naturally affected those with great aspirations a lot.


    Scarlet Thunder Immortal¡¯s gaze flickered a bit. She probably didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xiwen could have such strength. Not only did he not die under E Ying¡¯s hands, but he even suppressed E Ying. It was apparent in just two exchanges of blows. For the experts, it was not difficult to form a conclusion here.


    Initially, she wanted to behead Ye Xiwen straightaway, but E Ying preempted her. Despite her hatred toward Ye Xiwen, she didn¡¯t want to be at odds with E Ying due to this matter. After all, the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n still had great prestige. Not everyone disregarded it like Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen is dead anyway!


    But, what happened next was obviously beyond her expectation. She couldn¡¯t calm down.


    ¡°Little brat, I failed to kill you previously, and you¡¯re now a trouble!¡± E Ying looked at Ye Xiwen and said bitterly. These were congruent with his deep thoughts. He regretted deeply, allowing Ye Xiwen to grow to an rming level.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make the same mistake as yours!¡± replied Ye Xiwen coldly.


    E Ying¡¯s cheeks flushed with anger immediately. Ye Xiwen¡¯s words struck his soft spot. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t put him in the eyes and wanted to kill him.


    ¡°Wishful thinking. Arrogant!¡± retorted E Ying. He took the initiative to attack Ye Xiwen.


    A pair of iron ws appeared in his hand. He suddenly grabbed at the thin air with a w aura gushing forward fiercely. The sharp w aura instantly shed on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, intending to tear Ye Xiwen into pieces.


    *Xiu!*


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure rose to the sky and barely avoided the sharp attack. At the moment he flew up into the air, E Ying delivered another blow on him. The fiery long saber was wielded immediately; it was another downward sh.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s saber momentum was fast and steady as if he had fully grasped this saber technique. He delivered the sh with no pauses.


    When E Ying noticed that he missed, he immediately jumped away. Ye Xiwen¡¯s spiritual senses had already locked on him. The opponent wielded the long saber tightly. As if the space was torn apart, another sh approached E Ying in the blink of an eye.


    Although he had already reacted extremely fast, he didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was faster than he thought. The long saber instantly fell on his shoulder, and the sh prated his physical body.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    The mangling sound of flesh was followed by thick bloody mists rising. It was all because the fiery saber aura evaporated E Ying¡¯s blood before it had time to gush out. Bloody mist entangled his wound.


    E Ying¡¯s face distorted due to the violent pain. He had never been so frustrated and helpless. As a figure only second to Crown Prince Crocodile in the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, he had great authority. He was unrivaled among his peers. It was also precisely because of this that E Ying went about with his nose in the air.


    Even since his debut, he was rarely injured, let alone sustaining a severe injury in the current situation. He almost lost his hand and became disabled.


    His face turned sour. He let out a roar with his figure backed wildly, barely avoiding the fiery long saber¡¯s sh. But even so, half of his arm was almost cut off.


    After escaping the fiery long saber¡¯s sh, he immediately activated the recovery technique. He finally stopped the blood gushing out of his body. He immediately returned his gaze at Ye Xiwen and said viciously, ¡°Little bastard, I want you to die without aplete corpse!¡±


    He growled in a low voice, like a wounded beast.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    E Ying roared, ignoring the blood trickled out of his body. It melted into the air. Simultaneously, E Ying was getting stronger and stronger with his aura intensifying at an rming rate.


    The trickled blood formed a looming phantom of a crocodile behind him ¨C the Ancient Barrens Giant Crocodile Phantom.


    Although it was only a phantom, the power within spewed despair unto the witnesses. Slowly, the Ancient Barrens Giant Crocodile and E Ying merged. At this moment, he seemed to be transformed into an Ancient Barrens Giant Crocodile.


    ¡°Shua!¡± With a loud st, the Ancient Barrens Giant Crocodile Phantom under E Ying¡¯s control scratched towards Ye Xiwen. The phantom was massive as a small mountain. Its random scratch could easily tear the space.


    Just like the rebirth of the ancient wilderness beast, the power rendered unparalleled horror only by looking at it.


    Ye Xiwen immediately kicked his feet and retreated backward, avoiding this terrifying scratch.


    His gaze became dignified. This should be E Ying¡¯s strongest trump card, but even so, it was not easy to deal with.


    Being caught by this phantom would bear terrible results.


    Before Ye Xiwen could think about it further, the Ancient Barrens Giant Crocodile Phantom grabbed the vast sky again, swiftly like lightning. The scratch streaked across the vast sky and approached Ye Xiwen.

 Chapter 891: Ancient Barrens Giant Crocodile

    <h4>Chapter 891: Ancient Barrens Giant Crocodile</h4>


    The experts in the hall all looked at Ye Xiwen in dismay. Everyone present was an expert. Naturally, they realized that Ye Xiwen was so fast, almost like teleporting.


    As for actual teleport, they had never thought about it. This ce was unlike the True Martial Domain. If they were in the True Martial Domain, they could evoke a space crack with their cultivation and phase through the space.


    However, on the Ancient Barrens continent, the best they could do was to create space ripples. It would be impossible to break the space unless there was a warrior proficient with spatial ability. Even so, it was still difficult for people with spatial talents to reach such a speed in the Ancient Barrens continent.


    Moreover, the most important thing was that they did not feel the space being torn apart. Although they could not phase through space, they naturally had a reasonably deep understanding of the space after reaching the Transcendent Realm. Once there was space fluctuation, they could detect it immediately.


    ¡°This man is so strong. Even E Ying has to use the ultimate trump card to deal with him. His strength is simply outrageous!¡±


    ¡°Yes, the legend says that E Ying is second only to Crown Prince Crocodile in Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. Now he is pushed to such a point. It ispletely unexpected!¡±


    ¡°Looking at this move. I remembered a rumor that E Ying has the blood of Ancient Barrens Giant Crocodile. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. E Ying awakened it already!¡± Someone mentioned.


    Immediately, everyone had chills run down their spine, no matter if it was sea n expert or human n expert. During the ancient era, the Ancient Barrens continent was in a differentyout. Intelligent creatures were not dominant in the world. There was only wildness, no matter whether it was the maind or the deep sea. Giant beasts were well established. Those giant beasts had the limitless ability to terraform. They were all omnipotent. It was an era of rampant monsters.


    At that time, whether it was a human n or a sea n, they were nothing. The one who dominated the world was Dragon n, Phoenix n, and so on. Until now, they were still famous n groups.


    Even today, in fact, in the depths of the sea, there were still some terrifying Ancient Barrens Beasts hibernating. These giant beasts that survived since ancient times were in deep slumber. If they were to wake up, blood would be spilled. It was imaginable how strong these Ancient Barrens beasts were. This was also the fundamental reason why everyone was wary of E Ying.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death. You must die today!¡± E Ying had a sour face. The wound on his left shoulder was recovered gradually, but his face turned pale at the same time. The cost of maintaining this phantom should be high. ¡°I have intended to reserve this trick for Crown Prince Crocodile. I didn¡¯t expect myself to use it here first. You did a great job irritating me. You won¡¯t get out of here alive!¡±


    He didn¡¯t feel that he was discriminating against Ye Xiwen all the time. He just thought that Ye Xiwen was vile, deserving to be dead.


    He gathered the water vapors on his hand, morphing a dozen crocodiles imbued with water power. Under hismand, these crocodiles roared and rushed toward Ye Xiwen. They bared their teeth and ws, wanting to chew Ye Xiwen into pieces.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. The veins in his hand protruded. On his arm, countless qi seemed to be active in an instant; all instilled on the wood burning saber in his hand. The me in the sky grew more intense in an instant, dying the sky red. It appeared as if the whole world was about to set aze.


    Even Yao Qian and Qi Dong, who were far away, felt the monstrous heat wave emitted by the wood burning saber. Theirplexion changed slightly.


    ¡°This Wood Burning Saber Technique is nothing more than the Intermediate Human Level. He pushes it to the Elite Human Level. How did he achieve it!?¡± Yao Qian¡¯s expression reflected her surprise tantly. She was well aware of the item she sold. Of course, for any techniques sold in auction, her chamber would reserve a copy. Everyone knew about the rules.


    It was just that she didn¡¯t take the technique to heart. After all, the Chamber of Commerce would not be short of such martial techniques. For countless years, they had collected numerous martial techniques in this way.


    But for the Wood Burning Saber Technique that was just sold, she still had some impression on it. It was a somewhat iplete Intermediate Human Level martial technique. The experts in the Chamber of Commerce graded it that way. It was still just a martial technique of Intermediate Human Level with limited potential after sessfully learning it. After restoring the technique topletion, it was just a martial technique of Advanced Human Level.


    But, it did not seem to be the case in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. This saber technique had exerted unprecedented power, even surpassing her initial deduction. Although the environment yed a factor, Ye Xiwen¡¯s control of this saber technique was terrifying.


    Among these top young experts, their cultivation gap was minute. For the bottom 50 among the top 100, they were at Transcendent Realm Fourth Level Peak. The reason they could surpass other Transcendent Realm Fourth Level experts was fundamentally due to their grasp on the secret technique they had learned.


    Most of these experts were from established backgrounds. The forces behind them possessed Advanced Human Level and even Elite Human Level martial techniques. In this case, it was not that the higher the level of martial techniques, the better the power output. Only a high degree of mastery would escte them to a higher level.


    The so-called gap was here.


    The most important thing was how long it took Ye Xiwen to exert Wood Burning Saber Technique at such caliber after the purchase. As more time passed, Ye Xiwen¡¯s grasp on the technique would simply be unimaginable.


    Is this person a monstrous genius? He is heaven-defying!


    When I first saw him, he still seemed to be vulnerable. He was not E Ying¡¯s opponent at all. But, he fought against E Ying without any signs of losing. He progressed too rapidly.


    Qi Dong on the side also looked a little dignified and said, ¡°It seems we will have another strong opponent in this contest!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s Wood Burning Saber streaked across the sky as if setting fire to the entire sky. He shed toward the approaching water crocodiles group.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Those dozen water crocodiles couldn¡¯t get close to Ye Xiwen¡¯s body at all. They were detonated immediately. Although each of these water crocodiles could easily murder a Transcendent Realm Fourth Level, they were fragile in the face of Ye Xiwen.


    Seeing that Ye Xiwen with strong momentum, many people who were still optimistic about E Ying became reluctant. E Ying seemed to have the upper hand and forced Ye Xiwen into retreat with his trump cards. However, Ye Xiwen handled it well with ease, seemingly still not showing his best yet.


    Seeing Ye Xiwen quickly defused his offense, E Ying became even more annoyed. He did not dare to underestimate Ye Xiwen due to the previous sh, but he still had the determination to win. He initially intended to keep this trick for Crown Prince Crocodile. Ye Xiwen was experiencing it in advance.


    With E Ying¡¯s expression bing icier, the Ancient Barrens Giant Crocodile Phantom enveloping also felt his wrath. The phantom roared to the sky, condensing dense water vapor into many crocodiles. These crocodiles were life-like, with a terrifying aura imbued within.


    E Ying incarnated with moreplicated hand movements. The water vapors around him form monstrous tides. It appeared like an unstoppable flood to countless people, but E Ying manipted it as though they were docile children.


    All the martial artists around had a long face. This E Ying was even more terrifying than what they imagined. Although the crowd was also at Transcendent Realm Fifth Level Peak, they now felt the gap between themselves and the younger generation of masters on the ranking. These water crocodiles were more terrifying than those manifested just now. If the previous water crocodiles could easily kill a Transcendent Realm Fourth Level expert, then the current water crocodiles could easily kill Transcendent Realm Fifth Level warriors.


    E Ying¡¯s face became paler. The vital energy and blood in his body had emptied a lot in an instant. The more powerful this move became, the heftier the consumption. Even if E Ying were to activate this at his peak, it would still demand terrifying qi consumption. What¡¯s more? He activated it with no water sources around him. He manifested all these water crocodiles with the blood essence in his body. The ridiculous consumption still made his face pale despite his impressive background.


    Countless water crocodiles whizzed under his will, densely packed. The group of water crocodiles bombarded Ye Xiwen, almost covering the entire sky.


    Any of these water crocodiles were capable of shredding the existence of ordinary Transcendent Realm Fifth Level experts in an instant. Dozens of them swooshed down from the sky all at once with a terrifying momentum, as if to destroy the world.


    ¡°Hahahaha, little brat, you will die today!¡± E Ying roared delightfully.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s face was solemn. Golden Divinity d his body. Heunched himself to the air and confronted the attack directly.

 Chapter 892: Killing E Ying

    <h4>Chapter 892: Killing E Ying</h4>


    ¡°You want my death? I won¡¯t die before you!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered, wielding the wood burning saber, delivered a sh imbued with fiery red saber aura. It streaked across the sky unobstructed.


    Immediately, a water crocodile opened its mouth and bit toward Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen immediately exerted force on the long saber in his hand and shed forward.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Ye Xiwen shed the water crocodile in half. He dived swiftly into the crocodile group with no pauses.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, this is E Ying¡¯s trump card. If he didn¡¯t use it personally, we might have suffered a big loss in the future contest with him!¡±


    ¡°That kid is stronger than E Ying. What¡¯s his name? En... Ye Xiwen. He is terrifying. How can ordinary peoplepare to his techniques!?¡±


    ¡°These two people are way over our league. Typical Transcendent Realm Fifth Level warrior would not be able to withstand an attack like this at all. Transcendent Realm Sixth Level experts would not be as good as them too!¡±


    ¡°Yes, and the most important thing is that they are all younger generations. The younger generations now are so terrifying. Hey, in just two years, there will be no ce for us. Thinking back to when we were still young, we aren¡¯t like them!¡±


    ¡°Yes, their generation is strong and outrageous; they have even surpassed many older generation experts. It¡¯s horrifying!¡±


    Each of those water crocodiles was like a giant monster; they swooped directly at Ye Xiwen. Wherever they passed through, a long water trail would appear.


    Having the same water attribute, the water crocodiles materialized like a deluge, having an oppressive current.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen directly squeezed an approaching water crocodile with his left hand. In front of him, these water crocodiles were no threat at all.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Series of water crocodiles¡¯ explosions swept out of the group. Every time the explosion sounded, it signified Ye Xiwen taking down another water crocodile.


    Just as Ye Xiwen exploded another water crocodile yet again, a monstrous and massive w swooshed from the sky suddenly. E Yingunched a close-proximity attack. Afterbining with the Ancient Barrens Giant Crocodile¡¯s massive phantom, E Ying instantly rushed to Ye Xiwen like a bloody streamer.


    He went all out, intending to rake Ye Xiwen to death on the spot without giving Xiwen any chance to react. This secret technique would take a massive toll on him. He couldn¡¯t let the battle drag any further. His best move would be eliminating Ye Xiwen as early as possible.


    This time he would not be as careless as in the past. He didn¡¯t take Ye Xiwen seriously at allst time, nor did he think Ye Xiwen would be a threatening opponent, so he didn¡¯t care. However, when he inspected Ye Xiwen tightly, this opponent was already a fatal nemesis. He had to get serious. He vowed that he would never give Ye Xiwen this opportunity again.


    *ng!*


    Ye Xiwen shed with his fiery long saber; trails of me followed the sh. With that, he confronted the attack directly.


    ¡°Puff!¡± A water crocodile roaming between the two attempted to maim Ye Xiwen, rendering Ye Xiwen immobile. To everyone¡¯s surprise, Ye Xiwen was faster.


    In a moment, Ye Xiwen lifted the saber and delivered yet another sh. This tyrannical water crocodile was cut in half on the spot like a hot knife through butter. He eliminated it easily.


    After smashing this water crocodile, he saw that the blood-colored massive w in the sky had appeared in front of him. Without having much chance to consider his option, Ye Xiwen raised his saber and dealt another blow to the opponent.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The long saber in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand mmed into the massive w. Terrifying force swept out from the center where they collided, instantly distorting the surrounding space, creating visible ripples.


    The storm dissipated. Everyone looked intently, but it was not as everyone imagined. Ye Xiwen was not blown away. On the contrary, Ye Xiwen was calm and unmoved. The Ancient Barrens Beast¡¯s phantom could not sway Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure.


    Is he still human?


    Could he be a monster in human skin?


    Everyone was stunned. Everyone could feel the momentum of the Ancient Barrens Giant Crocodile¡¯s w. It was like a mountain pressing over, rendering the opponent out of breath. However, it did not waver Ye Xiwen at all. This Ye Xiwen was too scary.


    Even E Ying, seeing this scene in front of him, felt a little frightened and silly. After using all his strength, he was still helpless with Ye Xiwen. This was something he hadn¡¯t thought of at the beginning.


    Ye Xiwen instantly swung his saber to kill a few water crocodiles who shed with him indiscriminately. A dangerous aura on his body began to condense.


    An aura that resembled an Ancient Barrens behemoth appeared on his body. The countless vital energy and blood on him boiled, forming a vague Star Beast Phantom behind him. It stared straight at the Ancient Barrens Giant Crocodile.


    Ye Xiwen had unleashed the Star Beast¡¯s bloodline power. It was simr to the previous Star Beast Avatar. After the Star Beast Phantom was manifested, it grew even more terrifying and more powerful.


    The Star Beast¡¯s phantom slowlybined with Ye Xiwen. Like E Ying, he condensed his Star Beast Phantom through thebination of qi and Star Beast bloodline power.


    It was a wild inspiration after witnessing E Ying¡¯s technique. It did not seem tooplicated. Of course, the pre-requisite would be the possession of a particr bloodline. In other words, only those who met the criteria could achieve this feat. Not everyone had such talent.


    This was why many were jealous of those with talents. They could easily do things that ordinary people couldn¡¯t achieve. Such a feat could not be aplished with hard work alone.


    Ye Xiwen felt hisbat power instantly soared after condensing the phantom of Star Beast. It was indeed a correct approach. With him slowly condensing and absorbing the refined Star Beast bloodline power, he could materialize the actual Star Beast.


    But like E Ying, Ye Xiwen could also feel that the vital energy and blood and qi on his body were being consumed at a terrifying speed, which rmed him.


    But fortunately, whether it was the purity of the bloodline or his qi, he was far more robust than E Ying. He did not go pale like E Ying.


    ¡°Sha!¡± Under Ye Xiwen¡¯smand, the Star Beast Phantom immediatelyunched its w, streaking through the sky, sting the air, and caught the Ancient Barrens Giant Crocodile¡¯s phantom.


    Although the Ancient Barrens Giant Crocodile was agile, Ye Xiwen¡¯s Star Beast Phantom was way over his caliber.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The Star Beast instantly struck the Ancient Barrens Giant Crocodile¡¯s phantom.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The Ancient Barrens Giant Crocodile was like a stray kite with a broken string. The massive body was blown to the sky. Then, it crashed to the floor, forming a pit.


    All of a sudden, the smoke and dust overflowed everywhere, causing waves of terrifying heat.


    There was an unexpected battle oue. Everyone was stunned. They did not expect E Ying¡¯s Ancient Barrens Giant Crocodile to be at such a disadvantage.


    Although the two of them were facing each other in the middle of the battlefield, everyone seemed to have witnessed two vicious beasts, as if they were returning to the ancient era. The distant era in which wilderness beasts were the overlord.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s Star Beast pped E Ying heavily. The phantom¡¯s protection only stopped E Ying from puking blood directly. Without the said protection, he would be long dead already.


    He was shocked and inexplicable this time. Fear overwhelmed him. His ultimate trump card was to gain power far beyond the typical Transcendent Realm Fifth Level warrior through Ancient Barrens Giant Crocodile bloodline. But, if he was still at a disadvantage with this trump card, he had nothing else.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen!¡± E Ying roared. He was in a sorry state, but he refused to ept defeat. A burst of blood mist seeped from his body, filling the Ancient Barrens Giant Crocodile¡¯s phantom. It was not a battle of personal feeling but a life and death matter. If he failed to behead Ye Xiwen, he would be the one who ended up dead.


    The desperate expression on his face was unexpected from the beginning. He could not imagine being overwhelmed before it all began.


    His anger soared to the sky; his eyes were as sharp as sabers. If his gaze could kill someone, he would have punctured Ye Xiwen¡¯s body with thousands of holes like a ho nest.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen did not hesitate. Star Beast¡¯s massive ws came up again.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The Ancient Barrens Giant Crocodile¡¯s body was mmed into the pit, expanding the radius and its depth.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you shall die with me!¡± E Ying roared, spurting out a mouthful of blood with his eyes full of resentment.


    ¡°Die with you? You¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. The intimidating Star Beast Phantom stepped on the opponent immediately.


    It directly trampled the Ancient Barrens Giant Crocodile¡¯s phantom, unobstructed.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    E Ying turned directly into a cluster of blood mist. Agonizing screams echoed over the entire hall.

 Chapter 893: Who Else Has a Dispute on This?

    <h4>Chapter 893: Who Else Has a Dispute on This?</h4>


    Everyone was dumbfounded. Although there were not many people present, they were all elites. They could all see how terrifying Ye Xiwen was. No one was confident to escape from the awakened E Ying except Yao Qian and Qi Dong. After the transformation, E Ying was absolutely terrifying, far beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination.


    But, Ye Xiwen still defeated the impossible E Ying in ease. Ye Xiwen seemed to be able to transform as well. The onlookers had never seen that ancient beast. They didn¡¯t know what kind of ancient beast it was, but they were certain that it would not be inferior to Ancient Barrens Giant Crocodile. Otherwise, E Ying would not be able to easily defeat it.


    In their hearts, Ye Xiwen has suddenly be the most terrifying person on the spot. Ye Xiwen not only managed to kill E Ying, but more importantly, he was only at the Transcendent Realm Second Level. Yet, he possessed terrifyingbat power. If he continued to grow, he would definitely be a terrifying expert.


    What they didn¡¯t expect was that Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t bother with the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s fame at all. E Ying was definitely an important young expert in Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, second only to Crown Prince Crocodile. Despite that, Ye Xiwen still decided tomit murder.


    E Xiangtian¡¯s death was not the end. Although the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n cared about E Xiangtian¡¯s death, they were merely disturbed. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. At most, they would send some people to investigate it. On the other hand, E Ying¡¯s death would drive Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n crazy. By then, Ye Xiwen could be facing Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s relentless pursuit. However, judging from Ye Xwien¡¯s demeanor, it appeared he wasn¡¯t bothered.


    Does he have any backer?


    No, he definitely has a backer behind him. Otherwise, how dare he contend with the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n? He is rted to E Xiangtian¡¯s death. Then, he kills E Ying right in front of everyone. Even Yao Qian and Qi Dong, who are from well-known sects, dares not to do such a thing. No matter whether they have the ability or not, they will never invite a terrifying force like the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n tobat their sect.


    But what they didn¡¯t know was that Ye Xiwen¡¯s reliance was not on the power of some huge n, but on his solitude. He could just leave whenever he wanted. The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n could only watch helplessly. That was why Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care so much.


    After a moment of silence, the small hall suddenly became rowdy. The witnesses were overwhelmed by emotions


    ¡°This is incredible. E Ying is already powerful and outrageous. It is indeed worthy of the name of genius. It may be true that he has a chance to bepared with Crown Prince Crocodile, but he died tragically in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.¡±


    ¡°Is this Ye Xiwen so strong? Such strength can definitely be one of the top 20 among the young generations!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiwen will soar to the sky. The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n will never give in easily; they will never let Ye Xiwen go so easily!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m afraid this sea region won¡¯t be peaceful anymore. I hope the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n will not vent on us!¡±


    ¡°God knows. The people of Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n are arrogant and domineering. In this sea region, apart from the Sea Dragon Mansion canpete with him, there are almost no other forces that canpete with them!¡±


    Ye Xiwen ignored their whispers totally. At this time, he nced at the entire hall, only to find that Scarlet Thunder Immortal, which was still there just now, had escaped. He felt a bit regretful. He condensed the Star Beast Phantom in hopes of eliminating Scarlet Thunder Immortal too. Compared with the troublesome E Ying, Scarlet Thunder Immortal was undoubtedly much easier to eradicate. Thus, he decided no to take a break and utilize his peak state to kill Scarlet in one fell swoop. With that, he would eradicate future troubles too.


    Ye Xiwen did not expect her to flee after realizing the unfavourable situation, not giving him a chance at all.


    Although it was a deep regret, he also acknowledged Scarlet Thunder Immortal¡¯s ability to act decisively. Despite knowing being outmatched by the opponent, few people could act decisively like this. After all, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t seem to have much upper hand just now. If she besieged Ye Xiwen alongside E Ying, there might be a possibility of sess. However, she didn¡¯te up and ran away.


    This alone was enough to show that she was not hesitant in her decision, never to be sluggish. This was also precisely the reason Ye Xiwen grew more determined to kill her. Such a person was more troublesome than those fierce looking opponents that were sluggish in decision making.


    Next time, if I have a chance, I must get rid of her first!


    I won¡¯t get many opportunities like this!


    Although Ye Xiwen was strong, he was wary of Scarlet Thunder Gang¡¯s overall strength. There might not be experts surpassing Transcendent Realm in Scarlet Thunder Gang. However, there should be Transcendent Realm Seventh Level experts and even Eight Level experts garrisoned in their forces. Fighting against Scarlet Thunder Gang was no different to smashing an egg on a rock. It was simply impossible to win.


    So, if she kept hiding in the Scarlet Thunder Gang, even Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help with it. After all, Ye Xiwen could not keep waiting outside the Scarlet Thunder Gang. He still had many things to do.


    What a pity to let her escape today!


    Since Scarlet Thunder Immortal escaped, Ye Xiwen had no need to continue this form, so he immediately withdrew the Star Beast.


    Even if he could only summon a phantom now, it was still stronger than his main body. If he could condense the real body of Star Beast in the future, his power would naturally increase.


    But, the consumption would definitely be more terrifying. He just had to maintain the Star Beast Phantom for now. As of the previous battle, it consumed a quarter of the qi in his body, and a fifth of the bloodline power.


    No wonder that E Ying couldn¡¯t wait to attack Ye Xiwen just now. This turned out to be the reason. He could not sustain such a consumption for too long. It could only be used as the killing move or a surprise attack. The goal was to end the fight as soon as possible.


    However, Ye Xiwen was quite satisfied with this power. Without the Star Beast Phantom, he could wait for E Ying to exit from the Ancient Barrens Giant Crocodile state. It was impossible to defeat E Ying overwhelmingly.


    After checking the harvest, this E Ying was indeed the top genius among the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. His wealth was far more than that of Bi Chen. He actually had 50 million spirit crystals on him. Adding up to the spirit crystals Ye Xiwen owned, he had reached 120 million spirit crystals. E Ying was definitely a wealthy kid among the Transcendent Realm warriors.


    Besides spirit crystals, treasures and martial instruments, the biggest gain was the me essence. E Ying had four pieces of me essences with him. These were the essence condensed from countless mes in the Fire Spiritual Pool. The essence was definitely a great nourishment in cultivation. It had all fallen into Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    Adding up with another piece in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand initially, there were four pieces of me essence in total. The value of this me essence was not inferior to Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit. Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit¡¯s value was to transform the body. The effect was rtively slower to materialise, unlike the me essence that improves the cultivation almost immediately. With these me essence, Ye Xiwen could break through in a short time.


    At this moment, the Fire Spiritual Pool suddenly boiled violently. Everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. The Fire Spiritual Pool was about to spit out me essence. As expected, after a while, the me essences wereunched to the air. ¡°Puff!¡± Five me essences wereunched. Everyone was overjoyed. If there was only one piece, then they might have to fight to the death. If there were five pieces, the need for contesting them would be much smaller.


    But at this moment, Ye Xiwen spreaded his massive hand directly. The hand was wrapped in Golden Divinity. He reached directly above the me, grabbing five pieces of me essence into his hand.


    Everyone stared with their eyes wide open. What the hell?


    Although the me essence was not hot, this Fire Spiritual Pool was a veritable pool of life. Any physical contact would burn a warrior into coal. No one could withstand it.


    But, Ye Xiwen was able to stand it, so he took away the me essences directly!


    In that case, who else would be able to grab the me essences in the future? Generally, when they wanted to snatch the me essences, they would wait until the me essences were scattered after beingunched into a distance. They would typically aim for one of them. Who would snatch the mes essences directly from the top of the Fire Spiritual Pool?


    They didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen had transformed into a phoenix physique with both Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit and Phoenix Regeneration Technique. His control over me had escted to a whole new level. With the Divinity protection, he grabbed the me essences above the Fire Spiritual Pool.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, you are undue. Are you trying to monopolize all alone?¡± At this time, someone said in dissatisfaction. If Ye Xiwen only grabbed one of them, or even two, they would have no opinion. But, Ye Xiwen grabbed all five pieces.


    They couldn¡¯t get a piece of it. If they continued to let Ye Xiwen continue like this, they would not be able to have a share in the very end. Even if they were afraid of Ye Xiwen¡¯sbat power, they had to stand up for it.


    ¡°Who else has a dispute on this?¡± Ye Xiwen nced coldly at the people in the hall.

 Chapter 894: The Disturbed Monster

    <h4>Chapter 894: The Disturbed Monster</h4>


    Just look at E Ying; it was apparent Ye Xiwen was not a soft-hearted person. Those who underestimated him would suffer terribly.


    At this time, everyone was thinking about whether to seize Ye Xiwen together. Although they were aware that they were not Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent, they still felt that they had odds of winning if they went up together, especially with Yao Qian and Qi Dong.


    If Ye Xiwen agreed to give up the remaining me essence that might be spitting outter, they would be willing to give up.


    Ye Xiwen noticed that they stopped speaking; he didn¡¯t speak either. Instead, he activated the Phoenix Regeneration Technique in secret to restore the vital energy and blood consumed by the Star Beast Phantom just now.


    After a while, Ye Xiwen¡¯s face became ruddy again. His body had returned to the peak state. At this time, even if they collectively attacked Ye Xiwen, he was not afraid.


    As for asking him to take out what he got, it would be simply impossible. If he was just an ordinary Transcendent Realm Second Level, would they give him a share?


    It was apparent that it would be impossible too!


    Whoever had the bigger fist set the rules. The most important thing was that Ye Xiwen was not rted to them in any way. Why would he give these me essences to them?


    Everyone looked at Yao Qian and Qi Dong. Besides Ye Xiwen, Yao Qian and Qi Dong had the highest cultivation among the people here. If they both took a move, then everyone would follow suit.


    If the two of them held themselves in, everyone would naturally have no guts to do it!


    While everyone was still hesitating, amidst the boundless mes of the Fire Spiritual Pool, there was a furious roar, ¡°Unparalleled Sword, how dare you!¡±


    A fantastic sword aura split the me immediately after that, and then a figure rushed out of the me. Everyone looked intently. It was none other than Unparalleled Sword. He seemed to be carrying something in his hand. He stepped on the rainbow manifested with his sword and dashed directly out of the hall.


    Seeing the Unparalleled Sword¡¯s appearance, everyone was shocked with no time to figure out the reasons.


    The entire Fire Spiritual Pool seemed to be boiling, setting off monstrous heat waves. Deafening roars came from underneath.


    Then, another water wave surged to the sky, separating the mes. A figure jumped out of it. It was none other than Crown Prince Crocodile.


    Unparalleled Sword and Crown Prince Crocodile rushed into the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion before anyone else. Everyone hadn¡¯t seen where the two went. It was a bit strange at first, but the reason seemed more evident at this moment!


    Before they diverged their attention to Crown Prince Crocodile and Unparalleled Sword, the me boiled again. A tremendous roar of undead came from it.


    Then, another huge figure jumped out of it. It was a towering burning corpse. Its eyes glimmered like two ghastly green fires; its mouth was breathing fire. It chased directly in the direction of Crown Prince Crocodile.


    Ye Xiwen was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect that there was such a towering burning corpse hidden inside. Judging its level, the burning corpse would be no less than the Transcendent Realm Ninth Level. He was drenched with cold sweat immediately.


    Crown Prince Crocodile was in a sorry state. There were bloodstains all over his body. Bones were visible on the badly mutted wounds. Worse still, there was a terrible tear.


    Crown Prince Crocodile appeared miserable. The crowd had never witnessed him in this state. The crowd¡¯s impression of Crown Prince Crocodile had always been arrogant and overbearing. They never encountered a wounded Crown Prince Crocodile before.


    Adding up to the sorry state, Crown Prince Crocodile was fleeing like crazy.


    Almost subconsciously, everyone started to flee madly. Perhaps many people did not have the time to assess the burning corpse¡¯s level. But, they recognized that escaping would be the uppermost priority. A monster, which Crown Prince Crocodile had to flee in a sorry state, was not something they could contend with.


    ¡°Damn, Unparalleled Sword, I swear I will get my revenge!¡± Crown Prince Crocodile yelled again. Apparently, he either suffered a loss in Unparalleled Sword¡¯s hands or both Unparalleled Sword and this burning corpse. This should be the very reason for his sorry state.


    At this moment, he saw the burning corpse behind him approaching, and his eyes flickered, ¡°Damnbeast!¡±


    As his hands grabbed towards both sides, it formed a suction force immediately and caught the fleeing experts on both sides.


    Ye Xiwen felt the suction sucking him in. He didn¡¯t even have time to react and was sucked toward it. But then, he discovered that not only him but Crown Prince Crocodile had been grabbing people over to him. Those who were initially behind the burning corpse rushed toward Crown Prince Crocodile.


    Then, Crown Prince Crocodile turned his hands directly, throwing these people toward the burning corpse.


    Everyone immediately understood that Crown Prince Crocodile wanted to use them as a shield to stop the burning corpse.


    Immediately, the victims shouted and cursed as if they wanted to condemn Crown Prince Crocodile to death.


    But, Crown Prince Crocodile was unfazed. He escaped farther and farther. No matter how the crowd scolded, Crown Prince Crocodile had achieved his purpose to slow down the burning corpse.


    ¡°Puff!¡± The burning corpse faced an oing warrior, opened its ws, and directly tore the warrior in half on the spot. The Transcendent Realm Fifth Level expert was fragile like tofu in the face of the burning corpse. The warrior was outmatched.


    The blood made the burning corpse even more violent and irritable. It absorbed the blood essence from the torn apart warrior.


    Everyone was terrified; they were helpless. Some warriors, who were bolder, attacked the burning corpse directly, but they couldn¡¯t withstand one blow from the burning corpse. Likewise, they were torn apart too.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Then, there was a sharp cry. Ye Xiwen turned his head and noticed that the burning corpse mmed its devastating palm on Yao Qian. The burnt mark on her chest was vile. Her figure was blown away, flying toward Ye Xiwen.


    Behind her, the burning corpse also followed closely.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, hurry up. You won¡¯t be able to flee if you hesitate!¡± Ye Mo quickly reminded aloud. In front of this terrifying burning corpse, Ye Xiwen would not survive at all.


    The most important thing was that Ye Xiwen did not know how strong the burning corpse was when he was alive. Ye Xiwen was way out of his opponent¡¯s league.


    Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth, looked at Yao Qian, and flew back directly.


    ¡°Pa!¡± Yao Qian flew directly into Ye Xiwen¡¯s arms. A massive force struck Ye Xiwen directly through Yao Qian¡¯s body. Ye Xiwen had directly retreated for more than a hundred meters before he could regain stability. It was conceivable how heavy the impact was.


    ¡°Thank you!¡±


    Yao Qian said feebly. In dangerous times, only Ye Xiwen came out to help her. Everyone else was running for their lives. Who would care about her? She might be the center of attention with her beauty. Sadly, no one bothered with her anymore. No matter how beautiful she was, the others would regard their life much more important.


    ¡°No thanks, you helped me once in front of the auction house. We¡¯re even now!¡± Ye Xiwen embraced Yao Qian and pped his Storm Wings instantly. He dashed immediately out of the hall.


    Ye Xiwen was someone who remembered grudges and favors. He would appreciate those who helped him and retaliate against those who bared their fangs to him.


    *Roar!* The burning corpse behind him elerated, putting Ye Xiwen and Yao Qian as its target.


    Ye Xiwen fanned the Storm Wings behind him relentlessly. Immediately, the sound of the storm permeated the area. The Storm Power directly mmed on the burning corpse. However, it could only slightly hinder the burning corpse¡¯s movement, slowing down its speed. It could not stop it from approaching.


    For an undead, Ye Xiwen¡¯s Storm Power was just a tickle.


    Since Ye Xiwen was carrying a person as he cruised forward, he could not elerate his speed any further. On the contrary, this burning corpse was like the fish swimming in water. It had a higher cultivation realm aspared to Ye Xiwen. With its superb speed, its distance to Ye Xiwen became shorter and shorter.


    Ye Xiwen felt unjust. Unparalleled Sword and Crown Prince Crocodile disturbed something toe out. What did they get under the Fire Spiritual Pool, which caused this monster to chase after him?


    What was even more disgusting was that Crown Prince Crocodile used him and Yao Qian as his shield.


    Since it had alreadye to this,ining further would not help. Escape was of paramount importance.


    *Roar!*


    The burning corpse realized that Ye Xiwen was about to escape from its grasp; it was enraged. It roared andunched its ghostly w toward Ye Xiwen.

 Chapter 895: A Duel Against Crown Prince Crocodile

    <h4>Chapter 895: A Duel Against Crown Prince Crocodile</h4>


    That ghost w caught directly on Ye Xiwen¡¯s back; the scratch was as heavy as heavy metal.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and a terrible blow hit him severely. The blood gushed to the sky; his figure staggered and fell to the ground.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Yao Qian asked feebly. At this time, she also had a pale face and asked weakly. Her beautiful eyes, looking at Ye Xiwen, were gleaming.


    How did he manage to achieve this? When everyone gave up on her, this person who had only met her once turned around and came back to save her!


    When she thought that her life might end here, Ye Xiwen managed to keep their life hanging.


    Is it just because of my help in front of the auction?


    For her, it was a piece of cake. She only hoped that the people Unparalleled Sword valued and the people he protected would not be killed.


    That was all. It was not a big deal. If it were her, she would not be able to go to this extent.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Ye Xiwen grinned. Blood kept flowing down into the cor, making him look amusing.


    ¡°Pssch!¡± Yao Qian couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. She trembled a little in Ye Xiwen¡¯s arms. It seemed she had torn her wound slightly. She couldn¡¯t help but cough!


    Ye Xiwen was somewhat dumbfounded. What are you doing?


    We¡¯re running for life, Miss!


    Be serious!


    But at this time, he couldn¡¯t care less. Utilizing the heavy impact, Ye Xiwen flew for hundreds of meters, temporarily escaping from the grasp of the burning corpse behind him.


    Behind him were still the warriors¡¯ agonizing screams. Ye Xiwen felt somewhat helpless. He quickly took advantage of the timing to fly out of the pce.


    There were still a few powerful burning corpses guarding outside. Ye Xiwen still had to be cautious. If there were no way to break through the burning corpse group quickly, it would still be a dead end.


    The burning corpse behind was getting closer and closer!


    ¡°Damn it. It¡¯s all or nothing!¡± Ye Xiwen roared, cursing in foulnguage. He extracted the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber from Tianyuan Mirror. A martial instrument which he had not conquered.


    In the worst scenario, he would use Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber to make his way out. It would be a massive toll for him to wield the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber, rendering him unable to utilize his other tricks.


    Worse still, he was still fatally injured. Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber was a double-edged sword for him, which would bring harm to him. Sadly, he had no other options at this time.


    It¡¯s now or never!


    There is still a way out!


    Ye Xiwen was so fast that he had rushed to the pce gate. Crown Prince Crocodile just eliminated the toughest burning corpse among the group at Transcendent Realm Eighth Level.


    For Crown Prince Crocodile, it should have been an effortless task. However, it was a little strenuous. He was seriously injured previously. At this time, there was almost no way.


    Since he could still eradicate the Transcendent Realm Eighth Level¡¯s burning corpse, it portrayed his profoundbat prowess.


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re not dead yet?¡± The Crown Prince Crocodile sneered and looked at Ye Xiwen with murderous intent shed in his eyes.


    In his eyes, Ye Xiwen was like a pest. He could not eliminate it no matter what. Ye Xiwen managed to escape every time. What surprised him more was that Ye Xiwen ascended to Transcendent Realm Second Level from the Half-step Transcendent Realm in such a short period. Even by the standards of the genius, it was too fast.


    He would not regard Ye Xiwen as a threat because Ye Xiwen was not qualified yet. However, it irritated him. As long as Ye Xiwen is alive, it felt disgusting to him.


    ¡°Thanks to you. I live longer than you!¡± Ye Xiwen grinned, forcibly suppressing the injuries on his body. His expression turned serious. This would be a bloody battle, a tough battle, or even a hopeless fight.


    He clenched the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber in his hand secretly. In his peak state, he had the confidence to escape from Crown Prince Crocodile.


    However, he was seriously injured while under pursuit from the back. It was a dead end with no other way around it. It was his second life and death decision after he came to the Ancient Barrens continent.


    ¡°Stubborn fellow. It¡¯s fine, though. I will eliminate you!¡± Crown Prince Crocodile sneered. He regarded Ye Xiwen¡¯s words as stubborn rather than threatening. After all, Ye Xiwen¡¯s sorry state was apparent too.


    I have no other options!


    It¡¯s a fight to the death!


    Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth!


    He heard the roar of the burning corpse getting closer and closer behind him!


    There were also four burning corpses surrounding the Crown Prince Crocodile. Being intimidated by Crown Prince Crocodile, they encircled in a distance!


    ¡°Chang!¡± On Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber, endless saber lights swept up in an instant. At this moment, Ye Xiwen was almost like an ancient overlord rebirth, surrounded by a golden light.


    A song that belonged to Holy Realm Dwellers was sung. It came from Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. If one were to listen carefully, it was not a blessing from Holy Realm Dwellers at all but a grudge. It was the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ curse.


    It was a terrifying curse where the effect came from within.


    The terrifying saber aura had a clean edge. It was suppressing the Crown Prince Crocodile till he was a little out of breath. Horror was reflected in Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s gaze.


    He did not expect that Ye Xiwen would have such a martial instrument. Just from a distance, he could feel the instinctual fear as if the weapon could swallow him and tear him apart.


    In front of this saber, Crown Prince Crocodile could feel his insignificance. He did not know what this saber had in. It made him feel timid and made him feel the insignificance of his soul. The situation never happened previously.


    In the past, he had never felt that he was insignificant. Among the younger generation, he was the few people who could dominate the elites. His achievements would be limitless in the future, but now he felt so powerless.


    At the same time, as the horror crawled upon Crown Prince Crocodile, his greed was surging. He felt such a martial instrument was wasted in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. Only he could wield its power to the peak, killing many foes in different ces and create a prestigious name.


    ¡°Brat, if you give me this saber, I can forgive you for all your previous disrespect. How about that?¡± Crown Prince Crocodile stared at Ye Xiwen intently and demanded. His side gaze was all on the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Do you think I will believe you?¡± Ye Xiwen said with a cold smile, ¡°Do you think everyone had a crocodile brain like you?¡±


    Ye Xiwen had seen through it all already. The Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber was his only way out. Without Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber, he was certain that Crown Prince Crocodile would kill him on the spot and would not give him any chance.


    For people like Crown Prince Crocodile, Ye Xiwen had a clear understanding. No matter whether he gave out the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber or not, Crown Prince Crocodile would not let him go.


    Crown Prince Crocodile had a long face in embarrassment. As what Ye Xiwen had thought, he did not intend to let Ye Xiwen go. Whether Ye Xiwen was willing to hand over Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber, he would still behead Ye Xiwen. He could not bear such an annoying human to be alive.


    At this time, he was irritated, being unable to acquire Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. He was also embarrassed with his inner thoughts figured out by his opponent. His killing intent on Ye Xiwen soared.


    Since he is not willing to give it, then I will grab it. It¡¯s just putting in more effort. For such a magnificent saber, only I¡¯m worthy to wield it.


    ¡°Pfft!¡±


    At this tense moment, Yao Qian in Ye Xiwen¡¯s arms giggled abruptly.


    Crocodile brain!


    Ye Xiwen was probably the only one who dared to speak to Crown Prince Crocodile like this in the Flourished Cloud Sea Region. Even the Unparalleled Sword would not talk like that!


    ¡°Brat, you¡¯re enjoying your romance, ya!¡± Crown Prince Crocodile sneered, looking at Yao Qian, who was in Ye Xiwen¡¯s arms, and said, ¡°What a great opportunity to send you both to hell, enjoying the life of a ghost couple!¡±


    Yao Qian resented the humiliation. As the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce¡¯s heir, even those who had coveted her for a long time dared not to speak so presumptuously.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s mockery. He clenched Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber!


    It¡¯s now or never!


    Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth and waved the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber in his hand. Every sh could easily make ripples in the space, showing unimaginable power.


    If most of its ability hadn¡¯t been sealed, the effect would not be just like that.


    But at this moment, the burning corpse¡¯s roar behind him was approaching as well. Ye Xiwen even heard the shouts of Qi Dong running. As the strongest among the adventuring warrior group, he decided to escape too.


    Hearing this voice, Crown Prince Crocodile was hesitant. The burning corpse dealt a heavy blow to him. The arrogant him had to flee in embarrassment too.


    But, he was unwilling to let Ye Xiwen go!


    If he could obtain the saber, he could defeat all the young masters in the Flourished Cloud Sea Region.


    At this time, the four burning corpses around him seemed to be summoned by something; they started to be impatient.


    ¡°Brat, lucky you!¡± Crown Prince Crocodile finally chose to escape. If he stayed, it would be challenging to take down Ye Xiwen in a short time. He could only choose to leave.

 Chapter 896: Three Years Close Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter 896: Three Years Close Cultivation</h4>


    As soon as Crown Prince Crocodile left, the four burning corpses, without deterrence, immediately rushed towards Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°ng!¡± The Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand instantly burst into a brilliant saber light. He wielded the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber in strain.


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    An astonishing saber aura instantly shed out. A Transcendent Realm Sixth Level burning corpse was immediately split in half. In front of this Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber, it had no chance to fight back.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Ye Xiwen spat out another mouthful of blood with his figure trembling slightly.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Yao Qian asked. She could feel that using this Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber was a huge burden for him. A single sh would make him spat out a mouthful of blood essence.


    Although this saber was powerful and scary, the ramifications were also the same. Ye Xiwen endured heavy bacsh.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t answer but shook his head. He was holding his breath now. If he were to speak, the breath would be gone. He wouldn¡¯t be able tost long.


    The pair of golden wings behind him pped again. He immediately dashed out of the gap in the middle.


    *Roar!*


    The burning corpse next to him filled his ears with roars. Another hand grabbed towards him. It was a Transcendent Realm Seventh Level burning corpse. If the burning corpsended the hit, Ye Xiwen was certain that he would not be able to escape.


    I have to fight!


    Ye Xiwen became more determined.


    He waved Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber again in his hand. An amazing saber aura quickly spun in the sky. It looked like a halo spinning in the sky, directly causing ripples in the sky. The sh quickly entered the chest of this burning corpse. The heavy might tore the burning corpse in half.


    ¡°Puff!¡±


    Ye Xiwen spouted another mouthful of blood; he started to feel dizzy. Most of his qi was taken away. This Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber was too costly to wield. Since he could not wield it entirely during the peak state, let alone he was severely injured already.


    He quickly suppressed the injury on his body with the Phoenix Regeneration Technique, preventing it from worsening. He managed to stay flying.


    After sessfully sustaining a bacsh, Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief and rushed out directly. The other two burning corpses couldn¡¯t stop him at all and let him escape.


    After sessfully escaping the pce, Ye Xiwen and Yao Qian both breathed a sigh of relief!


    In a bottomless oceanic trench, there was silence around it. No creatures in the sea approached. There was a looming protective shield above the trench, dividing the trench inside and outside like two worlds.


    In the trench, a man and a woman sat on the sea bottom. The tremendous pressure of the seawater beside them did not seem to cause any problems to them.


    It was Ye Xiwen and Yao Qian.


    Both of them were treating their injuries with breathing techniques. The first to recover was Ye Xiwen, who was fatally injured.


    Phoenix Regeneration Technique was worthy of the top recovery martial techniques. Even if Ye Xiwen¡¯s injury was more serious, he was one step ahead of Yao Qian in recovery.


    After returning to the peak, Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. The situation just now was too dangerous. If he didn¡¯t leave in time, he might fall into the hands of the terrifying burning corpse and get torn apart.


    However, after his recovery was over, Yao Qian had already recovered, but she did not stop. Instead, she continued to attempt her breakthrough. After swallowing the me essence, she nned to ascend to Transcendent Realm Sixth Level in one go.


    She was already at Transcendent Realm Fifth Level Peak. There was only a tiny gap to enter the Transcendent Realm Sixth Level. This injury had be an opportunity instead; she wanted to utilize this opportunity to attain the Transcendent Realm Sixth Level.


    There was a considerable gap between the Transcendent Realm Fifth level and the Transcendent Realm Sixth Level.


    Among the nine Transcendent Realm levels, the first three levels were the initial stage; the middle three levels were the intermediate stage. After entering the Transcendent Realm Sixth Level, she was basically at the Transcendent Realm Intermediate Peak. Transcendent Realm Seventh Level would be the next stage.


    Ye Xiwen saw that she didn¡¯t leave directly, so he ignored her. He entered close cultivation too. He realized his shorings after the previous experience, especiallypared to the top young figures like Crown Prince Crocodile. There was still a gap; a gap that allowed the opponent to run over him smoothly.


    He needed to improve as soon as possible to catch up with the younger generation elites in Ancient Barrens. If others heard the news about it, they would think Ye Xiwen was too arrogant. However, Ye Xiwen did not see the process as challenging. After all, he was already at the top among the younger generation in True Martial Domain.


    It was just a change of environment. There was no reason to downy himself. Most importantly, despite having more geniuses in Ancient Barrens Domain than True Martial Domain, the cultivation environment was much morefortable than the True Martial Domain. That would be Ye Xiwen¡¯s advantage.


    Like Yao Qian, Ye Xiwen also began to consume the me essence. Although me essence was extra helpful for people with fire-attributed cultivation techniques, Ye Xiwen did not cultivate fire-attributed cultivation techniques. Hence, the effect was rtively poor. Still, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care less. Anyway, he had ten pieces of me essence. As long as his cultivation realm could be improved, it was not a waste to consume them all.


    At the moment the me essence was consumed, the qi in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body immediately boiled. Ye Xiwen¡¯s body had gradually transformed into the physique of a phoenix. He had a good affinity with fire-attributed energy. Since the me essence¡¯s effect was simr, Ye Xiwen found it easier to utilize it fully.


    These ten me essences were definitely enough to transform Ye Xiwen¡¯s fire spirit body characteristic to the next level. It produced a natural enhancement to the martial techniques of fire attributes.


    The fire spirit body was also famous among many unique physiques. The Five Elements spirit body was famous. It pushed the control over element-attributed martial techniques to an extraordinary level.


    Of course, the most important thing was to be able to advance Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation.


    The energy in the me essence had gradually transformed into energy Ye Xiwen capable of absorbing. His cultivation also advanced bit by bit.


    When Ye Xiwen pushed his cultivation to the Transcendent Realm Second Level Peak, it was already two yearster. Ye Xiwen¡¯s previous cultivation advancement was too fast. Now, Ye Xiwen wanted to recuperate this defect and consolidate the foundation.


    On this day, Ye Xiwen continued to consolidate his foundation. Suddenly, a powerful aura burst out of Yao Qian¡¯s body not far away. She couldn¡¯t hold the aura in, and it shot straight into the sky.


    Ye Xiwen immediately knew that Yao Qian had already attained a breakthrough, one step faster than him. However, Yao Qian didn¡¯t move and seemed to be consolidating her new realm. It was only a monthter that she finished consolidating her realm.


    Yao Qian stopped her cultivation. Her aura at the Transcendent Realm Sixth Level was utterly different from the past. She had be more robust, definitely not just a little bit.


    She looked at Ye Xiwen with a slightlyplicated expression. Without this person, she would have been eliminated in the hands of the burning corpse. She would never have survived. Not to mention, she would be able to ascend into Transcendent Realm Sixth Level.


    Although she helped Ye Xiwen previously, she still felt that Ye Xiwen helped her more. Most importantly, she did not need to take any real risks to help Ye Xiwen at that time, but Ye Xiwen came to save her with her life in danger.


    Seeing that Ye Xiwen was still in close cultivation, she directly transmitted the voice, ¡°Ye Xiwen, I will hold a gathering of young experts one yearter. If you¡¯re free from close cultivation at that time, please attend!¡±


    After she finished speaking, a light shone from her feet. She flew straight out of the oceanic trench.


    Ye Xiwen closed his eyes and didn¡¯t get up, but it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t realize anything. He left some of his spiritual sense outside of him during his close cultivation.


    A gathering of young experts a year from now?


    Ye Xiwen was a little eager for it. He didn¡¯t know what level he was among the young experts of the Flourished Cloud Sea Region. This would be an excellent opportunity to let Ye Xiwen grasp his standing.


    Moreover, Yao Qian hosted it. Hence, attending young experts would not be inferior. This was precisely what Ye Xiwen needed.


    However, Ye Xiwen did not dawdle in his thoughts any further but immersed in his cultivation. He did not pay too much attention to it. After all, he did not know whether he could be released from his cultivation after a year. If he failed to do so, he would miss it.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura continued to grow stronger. He was challenging the Transcendent Realm Third Level.


    He kept activating ¡°Observing Person Scripture.¡± The Mini Universe in his body was rotating continuously, absorbing the rich power of me essence.


    In the past three years, he had consumed three me essences. If Ye Xiwen majored in cultivation techniques with fire attributes, three me essences worth of energy would be enough for him to directly enter the Transcendent Realm Fifth Level. However, Ye Xiwen merely stopped at Transcendent Realm Second Level Peak. But, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care, nor felt that it was a pity.


    Little by little, he struck the barrier to attain Transcendent Realm Third Level. In a blink of an eye, another year passed. Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura gradually became more robust. He dissipated the realm barrier many times.


    The Transcendent Realm Third Level¡¯s realm barrier also became smaller bit by bit. Finally, Ye Xiwenunched another hit on the realm barrier.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura finally soared into the sky, no longer stagnating.

 Chapter 897: 99th Concubine

    <h4>Chapter 897: 99th Concubine</h4>


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura had a drastic difference. He retracted all the aura seeping out of his body with ease. It did not alert anyone.


    Ye Xiwen opened his eyes. After three years, he finally ascended to Transcendent Realm Third Level!


    After he entered the Ancient Barrens continent, this was his most extended breakthrough despite under the me essences¡¯ effect.


    Of course, this had a lot to do with him deliberately slowing his progress. Laying a good foundation was still his highest priority. In True Martial Domain, his cultivation hade to the upper limit. However, in Ancient Barrens, he could only be regarded as a younger generation of warriors at best. He was still in the stage ofying a foundation. At this time, the more solid the foundation, the more helpful it would be for his future cultivation.


    However, the close cultivation for the past three years was not in vain. After all, he also entered the Transcendent Realm Third Level. In addition to Ye Xiwen¡¯s close cultivation, even Ye Mo was also in close cultivation in these three years. In that Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion, Tianyuan Mirror had assimted way too much vital energy and blood essence. It took a while to absorb them. When Tianyuan became avable, it had evolved into an Advanced Human Level martial instrument.


    Ye Xiwen spected the time again. It hade to the date Yao Qian mentioned ¨C the gathering of young experts. He just wasn¡¯t sure if he missed it.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen stood up and flew out of the oceanic trench, heading straight to the nearby Sunny Bamboo Ind.


    At first nce, the entire Sunny Bamboo Ind was lively. The city didn¡¯t seem to have regressed because of the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion incident three years ago.


    The entire Sunny Bamboo Ind was discussing the gathering of young experts held by Yao Qian. Not anyone could attend this gathering; it was undoubtedly only the top-notch young experts could attend.


    Therefore, a massive crowd paid close attention to this gathering, especially Sunny Bamboo Ind¡¯s Muse Yao invited young experts. These factors undoubtedly made the whole event more eye-catching.


    Ye Xiwen did not go directly to the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce. He first found an inn to settle down. Ye Xiwen just walked in, and the waiter enthusiastically stepped forward and asked, ¡°What does the dear customer want?¡±


    ¡°I just want to have something to eat!¡± Ye Xiwen was not demanding in this regard. ¡°By the way, is the gathering of young experts held by Muse Yao over already?¡±


    ¡°It turns out that dear customer is also here to participate in the gathering of young experts!¡± The waiter came to realize that. Judging from Ye Xiwen¡¯s young age and high cultivation, he came here to attend young experts¡¯ gathering. ¡°You¡¯re in the right timing. The gathering starts today. It is said that in addition to our young experts near Sunny Bamboo Ind, there are also many experts on the Flourished Cloud Sea Region in the Top 100 List visiting personally. It¡¯s lively and brilliant with many young stars!¡±


    ¡°Can the experts near Sunny Bamboo Ind also participate?¡± Ye Xiwen asked curiously.


    ¡°Well, young experts above the Transcendent Realm Second Level can enter. However, they are only foils here. The center of attention will be the young experts on the Top 100 List!¡± the waiter exined.


    Ye Xiwen agreed with it too. These young experts near Sunny Bamboo Ind were only sidekicks at best. The real protagonists should also be those masters on the Top 100 List.


    The waiter quickly prepared meals for Ye Xiwen while Ye Xiwen just sat quietly and listened to his surroundings.


    There were also discussions around this matter. Although it was only a gathering of some younger generation experts, it was not a trivial event for the entire Sunny Bamboo Ind.


    ¡°This time, I heard a lot of young expertsing. Many of them are on the Top 100 List!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there should be a lot of gatherings like this because thepetition for the new list is about to begin. Now, it is the time for everyone to find out each other¡¯s capabilities!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, there will be the emergence of new warriors on the Top 100 List, which names we have never heard of before. Apart from thepetition for the top experts, what interests me is those emerging neers. Aren¡¯t there such dark horses [1] in every session?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it. Last time, from our Sunny Bamboo Ind, only Muse Yao and Scarlet Thunder Immortal entered the Top 100 List. This time, I wonder how many can enter the rank of Top 100 List!¡±


    ¡°Yes, I hope there are more winners this time. It proves that my Sunny Bamboo Ind is more prosperous!¡±


    ¡°But, I heard that this time both Muse Yao and Scarlet Thunder Immortal had made progress. Their progress in the Top 100 Competition will go even further than thest time!¡±


    ¡°He, it is because of this spection that there are more gatherings like this happening. They want to figure out each other¡¯s trump card before the Top 100 Competition begins.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, they said that Qiu Junhao of the Sea Dragon Mansion woulde in person this time!¡± Someone lowered his voice and said, but everyone around him heard it. All of them eximed immediately.


    ¡°Qiu Junhao... Is that Qiu Junhao who is ranked 23rd in the Top 100 List?¡± someone eximed.


    ¡°That¡¯s him. Who else will it be? He is already Transcendent Realm Sixth Level Peak at his young age. If he can go one step further before the Top 100 Competition begins and enter Transcendent Realm Seventh Level, he can evenpete for Top 20!¡±


    ¡°Sea Dragon Mansion is still strong. In the Top 100 List alone, Sea Dragon Mansion alone ounted for more than a dozen ces. Even so, there are many young experts of Sea Dragon Mansion noting participating in the ranking at all. Otherwise, they will upy the Top 100 List!¡±


    Ye Xiwen secretly absorbed the information. Although the Top 100 List was symbolic, the legitimate experts were still among the three forces. The three forces were also the human forces anchored on the Flourished Cloud Sea Region. As long as the three major forces were still there, the human n would have a foothold in the Flourished Cloud Sea Region.


    There were many experts among the three forces. After all, there were few young experts of unknown origin like Unparalleled Sword. Most of them were from these three forces. Apart from these three forces, the sea ns had the most numbers. After that, what remained was the experts from various small forces.


    Suddenly, a bolt of light streaked across the sky arrogantly. The expert was in a green robe.


    ¡°Who is that? So arrogant?¡±


    ¡°They are the Jade Shadow Sea Snake n experts. They said that Bi Lixuan of Jade Shadow Sea Snake n personally led the team this time. It is probably because of Bi Chen¡¯s affairs. The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts sheltered Bi Chen previously. What happened annoys the Jade Shadow Sea Snake n deeply. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the n is not as strong as the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, I am afraid they have already chosen to go to war with the Crocodile n already!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s quite serious. What exactly did Bi Chen do to irritate Jade Shadow Sea Snake n so terribly? They would rather go into conflict with the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n,¡± someone asked.


    For Bi Chen, many people still had good memories of it. Bi Chen had caused amotion in the nearby sea region, after all.


    ¡°God knows. Jade Shadow Sea Snake n is tight-lipped on this matter, but there is news calming that Bi Chen died three years ago.¡±


    ¡°It was the opening of Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion three years ago. No one knows whether Bi Chen died or not, but E Ying is dead. Under the eyes of everyone, he died under Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand. If not, it should be E Ying leading the team!¡±


    *Eximed!* ¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n is hunting people like crazy around the sea region. It turns out to be because of E Ying¡¯s death. No wonder! E Ying is the elite genius of their ns. An elite second only to Crown Prince Crocodile is dead now. Who is Ye Xiwen?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t know. This person emerges out of nowhere and then disappears overnight. He appeared in the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion three years ago, but there is no news in these three years!¡±


    ¡°Tsk, warriors are getting bolder nowadays. These young experts are oftenwless. However, since these Jade Shadow Sea Snake n experts are here, is Crown Prince Crocodileing? He sheltered Bi Chen previously!¡±


    ¡°How is it possible that the gathering is worthwhile to invite a character like Crown Prince Crocodile? This time, E Hong personally led the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n; his strength is superior to E Ying. Despite having an inferior talent inparison to E Ying, he isn¡¯t someone to be underestimated.¡±


    ¡°This will be a good show. Hehe, whether it is Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n or Jade Shadow Sea Snake n, they are both sea ns. It is better for them to hurt themselves!¡±


    ¡°Despicable human beings can only dream of this kind of delusion!¡± a harsh disdainful voice came out.


    When everyone looked toward the source, they saw a young man in a green robe sitting on a bench, sneering. His green eyes were snake-like. Everyone immediately recognized at first nce that it was a Jade Shadow Sea Snake n¡¯s expert.


    Those diners were a little startled. After all, they said bad things behind people¡¯s backs, only to find that the person in their topic was right in front of them.


    Some people were wondering who this Jade Shadow Sea Snake n¡¯s young expert was. Why didn¡¯t he go with Bi Lixuan but appeared here alone?


    However, his next sentence immediately made many diners angry.


    ¡°This gathering is boring. I don¡¯t see anyone worthwhile as an expert in the Human n. It¡¯s just some people who have no reputation. That Muse Yao can be my 99th Concubine!¡± said the Jade Shadow Sea Snake n expert coldly.


    [1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dark_horse

 Chapter 898: Conflict!

    <h4>Chapter 898: Conflict!</h4>


    A macho man instantly mmed the table and stood up, ring at the green-robed youth. Apparently, this macho man was also a supporter of Yao Qian.


    Inside the inn, many cold eyes looked at the green-robed youth. At this time, most of the inn¡¯s customers were humans, particrly the warriors near Sunny Bamboo Ind. Sunny Bamboo Ind had a far-reaching reputation for having numerous supporters.


    The macho man¡¯s words made the crowd rowdy. There were not only admirers but many supporters to the two muses of Sunny Bamboo Ind.


    This brat dared to speak arrogantly, saying that he wanted to marry the muse in their hearts as the ny-ninth concubine. He appeared reluctant in his tone too. This incited the crowd¡¯s anger.


    Everyone was rowdy.


    Hearing what this macho man said, everyone secretly apuded him. Who does this brat think he is? Is he the Unparalleled Sword?


    Yao Qian¡¯s love for the Unparalleled Sword was no longer a secret. Many people knew that Yao Qian had never concealed this.


    Faced with the angry gazes of the crowd, the green-robed young man didn¡¯t blink his eyes. He just sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than a crowd of mobs. After all, human ns are notoriously weak ns!¡±


    With this sentence, not only the supporters of Yao Qian were irritated, but all the human n experts on the scene were enraged. It was a direct p on their faces.


    The corner of the green-robed youth¡¯s mouth raised a little. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the macho man withyers of green glow on his palm.


    His target was at the macho man¡¯s neck. It was a ring intent to kill.


    There was an exmation in the inn, but no one thought that this green-robed young man would dare to do so arrogantly. He did not hesitate to the fact that this was not within the Jade Shadow Sea Snake n¡¯s territory.


    *Xiu!*


    Just when the macho man went into despair, a sharp sonic boom rang. A stream of light instantly streaked across in the air and headed directly at the green-robed youth¡¯s palm.


    *ng!* The streamer was directly inserted into the wall and dispersed. Everyone noticed that it was a chopstick, which was inserted into the wall fiercely. The chopstick¡¯s tail was still shaking violently. It showed how powerful the force was when the chopstick wasunched.


    At the critical moment, the green-robed youth avoided the chopstick attack and was not prated by the chopsticks on the spot.


    The green-robed youth¡¯splexion turned ugly immediately. If he could not avoid it in time just now, the chopstick would pierce his hand.


    ¡°Who? How dare you attack me?¡± The green-robed youth suddenly shouted. His snake eyes scanned over many diners.


    The macho man finally regained his sense. Nothing happened to me. I¡¯m alive!


    At that moment, he thought he was dead. The green-robed young man was too agile. It happened too fast with no time to react.


    The macho man immediately looked at the green-robed youth in front of him with some horror. The strength of this green-robed youth was absolutely beyond his imagination. No wonder even if he was not in the Jade Shadow Sea Snake n¡¯s territory, he still dared to be so aggressive.


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Then, azy voice came from a table.


    Everyone looked intently but saw that it was a young man in a white robe. He had a fair and handsome face but with a toothpick hanging in his mouth, making him look a bit more scornful. He was holding a chopstick in his hand, constantly beating the table. The chopstick just now wasunched from his hand.


    Ye Xiwen also took a few more nces. He was a little surprised with the white-robed youth. He was vying to make a move just now, only to find that someone had already rescued the macho man. In the end, he managed not to expose himself.


    It was just that the young man didn¡¯t look old. He appeared like a teenager. Although it was unwise to judge a warrior from the disyed age, it would offer some clues.


    It¡¯s another young expert!


    At this time, many people also noticed the existence of this white-robed boy. They couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts. The gathering of young experts made rare young experts prevalent. They all surfaced all of a sudden.


    Whether it is this green-robed youth or this white-robed youth, their strength could easily suppress the crowd.


    ¡°Did you attack me just now?¡± The green-robed youth looked coldly at the white-robed youth and said with killing intent in that pair of snake eyes.


    ¡°Why are you so noisy? A filthy mouth can¡¯t utter decentnguage like a dog who can¡¯t spit out ivory!¡± The white-robed boy still looked bored.


    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Hearing the white-robed boy¡¯s words, the human martial artist in the innughed immediately. The white-robed boy appeared slothful, but his words were extremely sharp.


    ¡°Boy, are you in hate with your long lifespan and thus courting death?¡± The green-robed youth said in a cold voice. He did not make a move immediately like just now. He was quite intimidated by this white-robed boy with an unknown background. Being someone diffusing the situation at a critical moment, how could the white-robed boy be an ordinary person?


    ¡°Yeah, how do you know that I despise my life being too long? I think that I still have more than nine thousand years to live. What¡¯s the matter?¡± The white-robed boy appeared unfazed. Many martial artists around wereughing secretly. He looked like a naive boy. Generally, only people thought that their lives were not long enough. No one would believe that their lifespan was too long. Just now, the white-robed boy diffused the threatening words as if they were mere jokes.


    ¡°Just now, I would like to thank honorable youth for saving my life!¡± The macho man quickly thanked the white-haired boy as he cupped his hand.


    ¡°No thanks. I was toozy to be nosy, but this guy defiled my Sister Yao. Who does he think he is? Is he worthy of beingpared with my Sister Yao?¡± The white-robed boy raised his hand and said nonchntly. He then looked at the green-robed youth coldly.


    It was the macho man who stood there a little embarrassed. You don¡¯t need to be so direct. You made me embarrass myself.


    ¡°Anyway, if I don¡¯t make a move, someone else will do it!¡± At this time, the white-robed boy looked at Ye Xiwen.


    Following his gaze, everyone in the inn also looked at Ye Xiwen, which ultimately exposed Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen was calm andposed, but he didn¡¯t expect that the kid noticed him about to make a move. This kid isn¡¯t simple.


    This also included the fierce gaze of the green-robed youth. His murderous intent was ring. What do you, damn humans, treat me like? Am I a clown to you all? Everyone can offend me.


    For him, this was simply unbearable. When did he get treated like this?


    Butpared to Ye Xiwen, he still hated this white-robed boy more. He stared at the white-robed boy coldly and said, ¡°Who are you? How dare you to interrupt my business!?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Bai Hanmo. I don¡¯t even bother to care about your rubbish business, but you dare to covet Sister Yao as a concubine. You¡¯re quite a bold one!¡± The white robe boy got serious and stood upright. When he got up, he did not stop hitting the table with his chopsticks.


    ¡°Damn you, kid. We¡¯re going to settle scores here!¡± The green-robed youth was furious. Since just now, he almost never had the upper hand in the argument. He could not let it continue any longer.


    A dagger appeared in the green-robed youth¡¯s hand and disappeared instantly. When it reappeared, the dagger had already appeared in front of the white-robed youth. The dagger streaked across the air, bringing about a trail of green sh.


    This white robe boy immediately waved the chopsticks in his hand. When the green light approached, the chopsticks in his hand emitted a dim light.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The green-robed youth suddenly felt an unimaginable force imposed on his dagger. The dagger in his hand almost fell to the ground. He couldn¡¯t believe it. He didn¡¯t expect that he fell into a disadvantage in the first sh.


    However, his reaction was fast. Immediately, he clenched it in reversed-grip the dagger¡¯s handle. It instantly slid toward the white-robed boy¡¯s throat at an even more rming speed.


    All this happened so quickly that no one saw it. Ye Xiwen being the only one who saw it, shouted, ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t expect that the green-robed youth could counterattack in this situation. This green-robed youth was not a simpleton. He was capable of reaching the Transcendent Realm Sixth Level Peak.


    The white-robed boy just gave a cold snort. With the same ordinary chopstick, it exerted the Divine Tool¡¯s might.


    ¡°Dang!¡± With a loud ng, the white-robed boy deflected the approaching dagger.


    At this time, the white-robed young man made his move. He kicked out at lightning speed, sending the green-robed young man directly.


    The young man in the green robe was sted away and mmed on the wall violently before his figure stopped. At this time, he was already in a sorry state. He looked at the white-robed youth with horror. He didn¡¯t know the opponent¡¯s background.


    Only to hear the white-robed boy say coldly, ¡°Next time if I hear you coveting my Sister Yao, I will kill you. Your ns won¡¯t be able to protect you!¡±

 Chapter 899: What Qualifications Does He Have?

    <h4>Chapter 899: What Qualifications Does He Have?</h4>


    What he had never anticipated had happened.


    It was like a heavy p, making him dizzy for a moment.


    After saying this sentence, the white-robed young man became slothful again and approached Ye Xiwen. He sat down in a chair in front of Ye Xiwen mindlessly.


    ¡°My name is Bai Hanmo. I think you are pleasing to the eye, let¡¯s make friends!¡± Bai Hanmo looked at Ye Xiwen and said with interest.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen!¡± replied Ye Xiwen lightly. The two of them hadpletely ignored the sour green-robed youth.


    Although this Bai Hanmo was a bit slothful, Ye Xiwen found itfortable to mingle with such a person.


    The green-robed youth nced bitterly at Bai Hanmo and then at Ye Xiwen, as if to engraved both of them in his mind. Then, he quickly turned around and left.


    Everyone here seemed to be mocking at him, filling his heart full with resentment.


    ¡°You also came to this gathering organized by Sister Yao!¡± Bai Hanmo said with a slight smile.


    ¡°Well, I received an invitation previously, so I came!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded.


    ¡°So you know Sister Yao?¡± Bai Hanmo suddenly became interested.


    ¡°We have some connection!¡± Ye Xiwen brushed it off. He didn¡¯t know what the rtionship between Bai Hanmo and Yao Qian was, but this white-robed youth always addressed Yao Qian as Sister Yao. Their rtionship should be alright.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, let¡¯s go together. I haven¡¯t seen Sister Yao for a long time!¡± Bai Hanmo pped his hands and eximed,pletely like a child.


    Ye Xiwen thought for a while. Initially, he nned to eat something before going, but since the change of events had developed into this, it didn¡¯t matter anymore, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together!¡±


    The gathering of young experts was also held in the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce. From time to time, young experts were entering. There were many warriors spectating on the sidelines. They were either not qualified to participate, or they were older than the requirements.


    They came all the way to the outskirts of the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce, but they were stopped.


    ¡°What? Sister Yao and I are so familiar with each other. Do you still need me to run through the assessment!?¡± Bai Hanmo eximed in dissatisfaction.


    It turned that cultivation realm at Transcendent Realm Second level was the prerequisite to gain entry. Assessment was a must to prevent the warriors falling short of the standard from entering the venue.


    But no matter what Bai Hanmo said, the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce¡¯s escort was still strict. Ye Xiwen noticed that Bai Hanmo was already impatient. When he was about to explode, he unexpectedly chose topromise and came to a massive stone monument next to him.


    There was a nine boxes grid on this stone monument, each of which represented one level. As long as the warrior striked with his full might, the amount of box lit represented his total strength.


    Of course, this method was quitemon, but it could only be used as a reference. This did not fully represent a warrior¡¯sbat strength. After all, overallbat strength did not lie only on qi or physical strength. Speed, martial arts mastery, and so on made a huge difference too.


    But for basic testing, it was enough!


    ¡°Boom!¡± Bai Hanmo didn¡¯t say much, and hit it with a punch.


    Four of the nine dim boxes lit up. Bai Hanmo did it in ease. He then nced at the guard. Did you see that? How is it? How dare you look down on me!?


    But seeing that the guard didn¡¯t care at all, he was a little depressed.


    After Bai Hanmo, it was Ye Xiwen¡¯s turn. He hit it directly with a punch. Only two of the nine hidden boxes lit up. He barely passed.


    Many onlookers didn¡¯t pay any further attention when they saw this result. It was just a pass. Only Bai Hanmo nced at Ye Xiwen in surprise. He knew that Ye Xiwen¡¯s truebat strength would be far above the Transcendent Realm Second level. However, Ye Xiwen managed to control his output. It was much more difficult than him showing off Transcendent Realm Fourth Level casually.


    Although Bai Hanmo was a little slothful, he was an alert person.


    Bai Hanmo noticed a young expert next to him approached arrogantly. He said with great dissatisfaction, ¡°Why do I need to go through assessment? Don¡¯t he need to do that?¡±


    The guard nced at him disdainfully and said, ¡°He is a good friend of our young boss. A well-known expert on the Top 100 List too. Naturally, he doesn¡¯t have to go through the assessment!¡±


    The hidden meaning was: Who are you? I have never heard of you!


    This made Bai Hanmo on the side depressed, but Ye Xiwen next to him was unfazed. He was familiar with that person. That person was none other than Qi Dong. To his surprise, this fellow also escaped from that burning corpses¡¯ pursuit.


    ¡°That person is Qi Dong. I¡¯m not mistaken. I didn¡¯t expect him to appear this time!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s peculiar about this? He also attended the previous two gatherings. Who doesn¡¯t know that he is also an admirer of Muse Yao. He often appears where Muse Yao is!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Muse Yao the Unparalleled Sword¡¯s admirer?¡±


    ¡°Who can be so sure of this!?¡±


    The discussion nearby reached the ears of the two of them, making Bai Hanmo even more depressed. Suddenly, he turned to Ye Xiwen and said, ¡°Elder Brother Ye, I support you to pursue Sister Yao. Compare this to Qi Dong, you are much better! Worstes to worst, you¡¯re better than the Unparalleled Sword with facial paralysis!¡±


    The unsuspecting Ye Xiwen almost choked. What the hell are you talking?


    Ye Xiwen was speechless. That Qi Dong was bad mouthed all of a sudden. Worse still, Unparalleled Sword had facial paralysis. Although he had encountered the Unparalleled Sword twice, they had not chatted. The first time was when he was still in a restaurant and the second time was in Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion. The Unparalleled Sword was so fast that Ye Xiwen could not follow his sight on the Unparalleled Sword.


    ¡°That person is Ye Xiwen. Am I mistaken?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. It is definitely him. Hiss, he is too courageous. Although the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts have rxed a little bit on hunting him down, he actually dares to appear here. He is courting death!¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I heard that E Ying die in his hands. This gathering will be more lively!¡±


    ¡°Brother Ye, you are so famous!¡± Bai Hanmo looked at Ye Xiwen as if he was a miracle in the world, making him somewhat speechless.


    It would be a matter of time before being recognized. Perhaps he did not leave a deep impression on Sunny Bamboo Ind. At that time, everyone paid attention to Crown Prince Crocodile and Unparalleled Sword. However, with E Ying After dying in his hands, his poprity also soared instantly.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t want to say anything more. He pulled Bai Hanmo in. He suddenly felt that going along with Bai Hanmo was a mistake.


    When Ye Xiwen entered, he found that the crowd had reached more than 200 people. Most of them were young Transcendent Realm Second Level experts. There were a few Transcendent Realm Third Level and Fourth Level warriors standing out in the crowd.


    These were the young experts who were well-known in the parameter. Although they couldn¡¯t make it to the Top 100 List, they were also rare elite experts among the younger generation. There were at least several times this number of experts who couldn¡¯t get in.


    On the tform in the middle of the venue, a group of about seven or eight people stood on it, forming apletely ipatible scene with these people below. The eyes of the young experts below were facing the eight warriors on the tform.


    Ye Xiwen looked over and saw a few acquaintances. Of course, Qi Dong stood on a tform. Scarlet Thunder Immortal stood beside him, which Ye Xiwen did not expect.


    Beside Qi Dong, two young men stood beside him; one on the left and the other on the right.


    In addition to them, there are two sea n experts, one was the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n and the other was Jade Shadow Sea Snake n. Obviously, the warrior on the tform was E Hong and Bi Lixuan.


    At this time, the two of them were obviously cold and hostile to each other. Thinking of what Ye Xiwen had heard previously, it must be because of Bi Chen.


    It was a pity that Ye Xiwen killed Bi Chen previously. He didn¡¯t inspect on Bi Chen¡¯s memory at the time, so he didn¡¯t know what happened to Bi Chen that caused him to be under Jade Shadow Sea Snake n¡¯s pursuit.


    What surprised Ye Xiwen was that the previous green-robed youth was standing next to Bi Lixuan. It seemed they had a close connection.


    These warriors were obviously better than those below, at least they were at the Top 100 List.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Sister Yao?¡± Bai Hanmo nced, then asked.


    ¡°She is the host; she shouldest!¡± replied Ye Xiwen immediately.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Elder Brother Ye. It¡¯s quite fun on the tform. We should go up too. Let¡¯s go!¡± Bai Hanmo was a little bored when he noticed Yao Qian was not there. Then again, his next thoughts excited him.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go up together. It¡¯s a good opportunity to greet my acquaintances!¡± Ye Xiwen nced at Scarlet Thunder Immortal on the tform, and said coldly.


    The two of them morphed into two bolts of light and arrived at the high tform. It immediately attracted the attention of the experts who were gazing at the tform.


    ¡°Who are these two warriors? They dare to rush up directly. Don¡¯t they know that this high tform is only qualified for the Top 100?¡±


    ¡°Haha, this will be an exhrating performance. If they are not strong enough, they will probably be thrown down the tform on the spot!¡±


    ¡°They are not the first. This will be interesting!¡±


    Many warriors were wondering how Ye Xiwen and his partner dared to rush up. Most importantly, the spectating warriors were waiting for them to be embarrassed as if seeing the two of them made a fool of themselves would improve the spectating warriors¡¯ mood.


    Hi guys! The Steambun social media team isunching some new campaigns.


    If our novel reaches 30 members in discord (you need to join the server and react to emoji to say that you¡¯re our reader), we¡¯ll be releasing a new chapter!


    So, do go ahead and join us in discord!


    https://discord.gg/xGCwy6gmmw

 Chapter 900: Complementing the Others

    <h4>Chapter 900: Complementing the Others</h4>


    At this moment, a tall and elegant young expert next to her saw this scene and seemed thoughtful.


    Another gaze filled with hatred toward Ye Xiwen was none other than the green-robed youth who previously suffered a loss under Bai Hanmo¡¯s hand. At this time, seeing the two of them again, he was resentful.


    Ye Xiwen sighed in his heart. It seemed that there were no friendly warriors on the entire tform. Almost all of them were his opponents.


    But he didn¡¯t care. It was an excellent opportunity to have punching bags for practice.


    ¡°Who the hell are you two? How dare you stand here! Don¡¯t you know what this ce signifies?¡± Among the crowd, the first to react was a young man in a Chinese robe next to Scarlet Thunder Immortal. A stark contrast to the tall and elegant man beside him.


    Ye Xiwen hadn¡¯t spoken yet, Bai Hanmo next to him was already infuriated. Being stopped outside for assessment was enough to make him angry. If it wasn¡¯t for his sister Yao, how could he bear it?


    Who the hell is this? How dare he speak like this!?


    ¡°Who are you? I haven¡¯t doubted your qualifications yet; how dare you question me?¡± blurted Bai Hanmo coldly.


    That person was enraged after Bai Hanmo¡¯s humiliation. He stared at Bai Hanmo angrily with murderous intent in his eyes.


    Typically, he would not be so reckless, but he was disgusted with warriorsing up the tform casually. He could not identify Bai Hanmo¡¯s strength. However, Ye Xiwen had just stepped into Transcendent Realm Third Level. He viewed the contender to be someone minute of little significance.


    The so-called people of the same quality gathered up in groups. Those apanying Ye Xiwen naturally would not be outstanding characters. Hence, he decided to take the lead and shoo these fellows away.


    The green-robed youth in the distance saw this scene. He smiled a little at Ye Xiwen¡¯s trouble. He had never witnessed Ye Xiwen¡¯s capability, but he recognized Bai Hanmo¡¯s outstanding strength.


    Seeing someone was about to suffer in Bai Hanmo¡¯s hands, he didn¡¯t intend to remind the warrior but rather gloated over that warrior.


    If only he were miserably punished by Bai Hanmo, wouldn¡¯t it appear that he was too ipetent? However, if another person suffered the same fate, he would not appear ipetent, but just that Bai Hanmo was too strong.


    Just when the fight was about to erupt.


    ¡°I¡¯m Xi Hongru. Fellow brothers, may I know your name?¡± The elegant young man beside Scarlet Thunder Immortal stepped forward and said with a slightly sunny smile on his face.


    ¡°Bai Hanmo!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiwen!¡±


    The duo had no hesitation.


    ¡°It turns out to be Brother Ye. It is nice meeting you after hearing about you for a long time. I heard that even E Ying of Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n perished in your hands. You¡¯re quite capable!¡± Xi Hongru smiled respectfully.


    The average person probably really thought he admired Ye Xiwen. However, Ye Xiwen heard the instigation immediately. Was killing E Ying something worthy to share around?


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, E Hong from Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n immediately stared at Ye Xiwen murderously.


    When Ye Xiwen¡¯s name was first heard, he still somewhat did not react. Although the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n had also frantically searched for Ye Xiwen, he rxed after not finding Ye Xiwen. In the blink of an eye, a few years had passed. He almost forgot about it. Xi Hongru¡¯s words alerted him.


    Isn¡¯t this the Ye Xiwen we are looking for?


    ¡°Great. Did you kill E Ying?¡± The ring killing intent in E Hong¡¯s gaze shrouded Ye Xiwen.


    It could beughter from anxiety, or he could beplimenting the kill!


    ¡°Yes, he killed E Ying. I saw it with my own eyes at the time!¡± Scarlet Thunder Immortal said softly at this time.


    Just like adding fuel to the fire, E Hong¡¯s killing intent had intensified.


    Ye Xiwen was not afraid but said indifferently, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t kill you?¡±


    His gaze was directed at Scarlet Thunder Immortal!


    Seeing Ye Xiwen¡¯s gaze, Scarlet Thunder Immortal immediately recalled the moment Ye Xiwen defeated E Ying overwhelmingly. She immediately cringed in anxiety. Soon, her panic was overwhelmed by the resentment. She looked at Ye Xiwen without giving way.


    ¡°Awesome, you dare to threaten others in front of me. You¡¯re courting death!¡± E Hong sneered. He hurled his ws toward Ye Xiwen with obvious space cracks marking his trail.


    Ye Xiwen tapped his toes and dodged the terrifying attack like a phantom.


    He did it calmly without any extra movements.


    E Hong did not give up. When he was about to continue his next move, amotion came from below.


    ¡°Muse Yao is here!¡±


    ¡°Muse Yao appears!¡±


    Everyone diverted their gaze and saw Yao Qian, dressed in a purple robe, descended from the sky. She appeared like a muse with fairy tale elements.


    Before Yao Qian arrived, her words echoed, ¡°Yao Qian thanks you all for attending my humble gathering despite your busy schedule. This gathering will be unlike the past. There will be an opportunity for everyone to duel with each other. This will be the thriller for the Top 100 Competition!¡±


    As soon as Yao Qian stopped her words, she had alreadynded on the tform. Countless scorching eyes looked in Yao Qian¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Sister Yao. Sister Yao!¡± Bai Hanmo ran up to Yao Qian first and greeted her with a smile.


    ¡°Little Mo?¡± Seeing Bai Hanmo, Yao Qian seemed a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect, ¡°Why did youe out? Do the family know about it?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Sister Yao, you know me. I just ran out secretly. It was too boring to be locked up at home, so I came to visit Sister Yao to have fun!¡± Bai Hanmo didn¡¯t hide it and said it out tantly.


    Yao Qian nced at Bai Hanmo, irritated. She seemed to be used to Bai Hanmo too.


    However, she looked at E Hong and Ye Xiwen, who were now facing each other. She said softly, ¡°About the grievance between you two, do you have to resolve it right here and right now?¡±


    In front of Yao Qian, E Hong suddenlyughed and said, ¡°Since Muse Yao has spoken, I can¡¯t help but give you a bit of face. In the duel, idents happen. Please don¡¯t me me for identally killing him! ¡±


    E Hong seemed to be wary of Yao Qian¡¯s prestige. He decided to back down a little rather than blurting out threats without hesitation.


    ¡°idents happen in a duel! Our life and death depend on fate with no one to me!¡± Ye Xiwen also added, continuing from E Hong¡¯s words.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t say much!¡± Yao Qian sighed. Her fair and delicate face became a little down. She took a deep look at Ye Xiwen with aplicated expression, ¡± If that is the case, then everyone, please sit down. The gathering begins now!¡±


    ¡°Sister Yao, Sister Yao, let me tell you that the person in the green robe over there said that he wanted to marry you as his 99th concubine. However, I beat him up to teach him a lesson!¡± said Bai Hanmo triumphantly as if he had done something remarkable.


    These words directly made Yao Qian a little bit dumbfounded. The atmosphere on the scene suddenly became cold, especially the green-robed youth, whose face was flushed. He didn¡¯t know what to say, but he couldn¡¯t refute it at all. After all, it was the fact that he suffered a big loss in Bai Hanmo¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Muse Yao, my n brother ¨C Bi Hanhai made a mistake. He didn¡¯t think much before speaking out. Please forgive him for me!¡± Bi Lixuan could only force himself to diffuse the situation.


    He cursed secretly in his heart. What do you mean by the person in the green-robe? I¡¯m wearing a green robe too!


    However, he knew that what this kid said was true. His n brother was well-known to be lustful in the n ¨C him dering to marry Yao Qian as the 99th concubine was merely a joke. However, the atmosphere should turn too cold. The Jade Shadow Sea Snake n was not an overlord like the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. They could not provoke enemies everywhere.


    ¡°It¡¯s alright!¡± said Yao Qian calmly without even looking at that Bi Hanhai, as if looking at a passerby.


    Bi Hanhai¡¯s face turned blue immediately. Yao Qian being furious would be better than ignoring him like this.


    Since Yao Qian didn¡¯t say anything, other people were even less qualified to say anything.


    Everyone went directly to the tform. At this time, the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce¡¯s servant had arranged the tables and chairs neatly. Everyone was seated. The minority who could go to the tform were naturally sitting on the frontal seat area with one chair and table for each person. They were divided into two sides. The center was where everyone would have a duelter.


    Since it had been held twice, Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce was quite experienced. Everything was held in an orderly manner.


    Sitting at the center¡¯s upper end was Yao Qian, while Ye Xiwen and Bai Hanmo were seated at the end of the frontal seat area. Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce made the arrangement so, but fortunately, neither of them cared about this.


    ¡°I¡¯m lucky enough to be eligible to participate in this gathering held by Muse Yao. I¡¯m not talented either. I¡¯m willing toe here toplement the others, so let me do it first!¡± In the center, there was a young man with a long sword in his hand. Although his strength was not high, he had also reached the Transcendent Realm Second Level.


    ¡°Who would like toe up and give him some pointers?¡±

 Chapter 901: Keeping Silent is a Slap In the Face

    <h4>Chapter 901: Keeping Silent is a p In the Face</h4>


    ¡°Who is willing toe up and give me some pointer?¡± the man cupped his hand.


    He skipped the pleasantries. The time for all warriors was precious. They would rather spend every minute on cultivation, particrly for these young experts who had already attained the Transcendent Realm at a young age. They were considered the elites already. Many of them had the hope to reach beyond Transcendent Realm in the future.


    ¡°Qian Yinghao is here to duel with you!¡± Another young figure flew out.


    ¡°I¡¯m Shiping!¡± The man, who stepped on the stage first, arched his hands.


    The two of them faced each other with their gaze bing cold and sharp. Their aura began to sweep out. Although they were not the experts on the Top 100 List, they were still experts.


    Neither of them took the first move, seemingly searching for an opening from the opponent. They did not want their ws to be exposed first.


    Qian Yinghao could not wait and took the first move. He wielded his long saber and shed out dozens of saber phantoms in the sky. It was like a formed with saber aura, covering all Shiping¡¯s escape route.


    Ye Xiwen nodded. The young expert eligible for the gathering is strong, unlike the petty Wu Chenhai in the past.


    In the face of the saber phantoms in the sky, Shiping was stillposed. His offence was unlike the saber phantom that covered the sky. He dished a sword light that pierced through the saber phantoms in the sky. Immediately, the saber phantoms covering the sky shattered.


    Shiping¡¯s performance to counteract his opponent was splendid.


    But, Qian Yinghao was not someone easy to deal with. The moment the saber phantom was dissipated, another saber phantom quickly followed up again.


    Both had an equal strength. Solely from the battlefield, the only difference would be Qian Yinghao had always taken the initiative; he had initiated most of the attacks. Thus, it gave Qian Yinghao the advantageous position that allowed him to determine how the battle would go.


    ¡°Elder Brother Ye, who do you think will win?¡± Bai Hanmo next to him asked.


    ¡°Shiping!¡± said Ye Xiwen lightly.


    ¡°Why?¡± Bai Hanmo was baffled. As a matter of fact, both sides seemed to be in a stalemate, but Qian Yinghao had been taking the initiative in the duel. Qian Yinghao should have a better winning chance instead.


    ¡°Qian Yinghao uses saber. Saber is the hegemon in the army. The essence of his weapon is to press forward. However, it will lose out in an endurance battle. Like the saying, the first war drumming cheers them up, then the second drum weakens, while the third drum devitalizes. Qian Yinghao has no chance of winning!¡± Ye Xiwen had always used saber himself. His understanding of the saber technique had reached a profound level. It was also because of the deduction of mysterious space that he had attainments that were difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    ¡°But, if Qian Yinghao defeats Shiping before his aura is exhausted, he will win!¡± Bai Hanmo still had doubt. In this respect, he was far inferior to Ye Xiwen. His growth experience was much smoother than Ye Xiwen. His understanding of many things was far less thorough than Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°If it¡¯s any other opponent, Qian Yinghao has a good chance of winning even if the opponent is in the same level. Unfortunately, Shiping isposed and does not move blindly. He holds onto this defensive stance. After sustaining through the initial momentum, he willst till Qian Yinghao¡¯s exhaustion. By that time, it¡¯s time to decide the victor!¡± Ye Xiwen added. The two were almost the same in strength. Qian Yinghao only had the slight upper hand with no way to suppress Shipingpletely. That was why Ye Xiwen made such a judgment.


    ¡°Ha, this is ridiculous. Who do you think you are? Many experts here dare not to dere the victor so soon. How dare you proim that Qian Yinghao will lose?¡± A sneer came from the other side.


    Although there were hundreds of meters of distance, for people with cultivation like them, unless they deliberately lowered their volume, it was no different from talking face to face.


    Everyone noticed that it was the young expert in a Chinese robe next to Scarlet Thunder Immortal. At this time, he was looking at Ye Xiwen with disdain, as if he was witnessing a joke.


    From Yao Qian¡¯s exnation through sound transmission, Ye Xiwen learnt that this person was named Chai Jianben. He was not an expert outside the ind, but a descendant of another huge force on Sunny Bamboo Ind.


    Chai Jianben was Scarlet Thunder Immortal¡¯s supporter. He was strong, not worse than Yao Qian. He had already reached the Transcendent Realm Fifth Level Peak. His ranking was even higher than Yao Qian in the past.


    Bai Hanmo nced at Chai Jianben angrily, but Ye Xiwen next to him seemed to be indifferent.


    Everyone was a little baffled, especially Yao Qian who was looking at Ye Xiwen. In her memories, Ye Xiwen might not be a hot-tempered person, but he wasn¡¯t a good-tempered person either. At this time, he was so quiet.


    Ye Xiwen ignored Chai Jianbenpletely. He could only look bitterly at Ye Xiwen whopletely ignored him, and then returned his gaze to the battlefield.


    The situation in the battlefield was like a movie directed by Ye Xiwen himself. What Ye Xiwen said had taken ce as if Ye Xiwen had arranged their acts long ago. Qian Yinghao was not weak, but his momentum fell short. As he approached exhaustion, he could not suppress the opponent any longer. With just an attack, Shiping defeated himpletely.


    Seeing this result, Ye Xiwen still looked calm and breezy, while Chai Jianben had a long face.


    At this moment, everyone finally understood why Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t say anything!


    There was no need toment any further!


    A real p did not take any words. It was a p which Chai Jianben had no way to avoid.


    This was the best p in the face!


    Aren¡¯t you arrogant?


    Didn¡¯t you say that I am not qualified toment?


    So what, Isn¡¯t it developing in the way I said now?


    At this time, Chai Jianben finally understood why Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t retort just now. A silent p was better than a loud one. He felt his face scorching hot!


    Keeping silent was a p in the face!


    At this time, Chai Jianben could only look at Ye Xiwen with spiteful eyes, as if he was looking at his nemesis.


    Bai Hanmo next to Ye Xiwenughed unscrupulously. He kept giving thumbs up, as if to praise Ye Xiwen.


    Others would be concerned with Chai Jianben¡¯s prestige and would not be involved in shaming him. Bai Hanmo did not care at all.


    He was only bothered with having fun. It didn¡¯t matter to him that Chai Jianben¡¯s face was so ugly it was seemingly swollen.


    For this person, Ye Xiwen could only frown with resignation!


    After defeating Qian Yinghao, Shiping took the challenge of another expert non-stop. After beating two experts who were also Transcendent Realm Second Level Peak consecutively, a Transcendent Realm Third Level expert stopped his streak.


    For the gathering, these duels were just appetizers.


    After that, there were several rounds of duels followed by. As time passed, the Transcendent Realm Second Level warriors slowly stopped making moves. They just watched from a distance. The main battlefield was transferred to the hands of Transcendent Realm Fifth Level Expert.


    ¡°Chai Jianming from the Chai family. Ye Xiwen, do you dare to give me some pointers?¡± Just when Ye Xiwen felt a little bored, a harsh sound came into his ears. He saw a blue-clothed youth standing in the middle, looking at him with piercing eyes in an attempt to challenge his bottom line.


    In addition to him, there were many people looking at them at this movement. Some were baffled who Ye Xiwen was. He was eligible to have a seat at the main seat area.


    Some people knew Ye Xiwen, but some people knew nothing about Ye Xiwen at all. Hence, this group of people was baffled. After all, Ye Xiwen only seemed to be at Transcendent Realm Third level.


    Even among them, the Transcendent Realm Third Level was not outstanding. It could only be regarded as average, not to mention among the Top 100 experts.


    Everyone looked at Ye Xiwen and didn¡¯t know how he would answer.


    Generally speaking, those experts sitting at the main seat area would not participate in the duel so soon. At worst, they would be within Top 100 at a level whole lot higher than everyone else. For the average warriors, this group was in a different caliber.


    If these warriors were involved, there was nothing worthwhile to watch for the average warriors¡¯ duel. After all, who would be interested in the inferior ones?


    So no matter whether it was the crowd or those in the Top 100, they would seek to participateter in the event.


    But Ye Xiwen was different. In the eyes of many people, Ye Xiwen had not yet proven his strength, so some people inevitably found it uneptable.


    Ye Xiwen nced at the opposite Chai Jianben with a smile. Chai Jianming openly challenged him at this time. There was definitely someone supporting him at the back.


    However, since the challenger was here, Ye Xiwen should not be in cowardice.


    Ye Xiwen smiled as he stood up and said, ¡°If this is the case, then I will personally give you some pointers!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    As soon as Ye Xiwen¡¯s words came out, many people suddenly couldn¡¯t help being amused. Chai Jianming was giving pleasantries superficially. Ye Xiwen actually grabbed his words and wanted to give pointers to him.


    In particr, Bai Hanmo rolled around with a smile.


    Chai Jianming¡¯s face flushed. Ye Xiwen¡¯s words irritated him. He could only say bitterly, ¡°I hope your capability is the same with your mouth!¡±

 Chapter 902: You Only Have One Chance

    <h4>Chapter 902: You Only Have One Chance</h4>


    ¡°I hope your capability is the same with your lips!¡±


    Before he finished his words, Ye Xiwen had leaped into the arena. Although it was just a simple jump, it was elegant and uninhibited under Ye Xiwen¡¯s maneuver. His understanding of the movement technique was robust.


    ¡°If you¡¯re capable, don¡¯t hold back. You only have one chance!¡± said Ye Xiwen lightly.


    In the eyes of many people who didn¡¯t understand Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength, there was only one word left to describe it ¨C arrogant. It could even be regarded as egotistical!


    In any case, Chai Jianming was also a famous genius in the Chai family, second only to Chai Jianben. He was treated like a child in Ye Xiwen¡¯s words!


    You can only have one chance!?


    Chai Jianming was mad at Ye Xiwen¡¯s words. He suddenly yelled and leaped forward. His figure resembled a cannonball, and it shot out in an instant. The long sword in his hand emitted a terrifying sword glow.


    Chai Jianming¡¯s strength was at Transcendent Realm Fifth Level. In the Top 100 List, it was even higher than Scarlet Thunder Immortal¡¯s previous ranking. Although it was the previous list, it was impossible for the warrior on the list to make no progress at all. There were still many inuracies in the Top 100 List.


    For example, the prerequisite was that someone must participate to make the list count. Those who did not participate would naturally not be included in the ranking.


    So although many people were paying attention to the Top 100 List, it was still a reference point. Otherwise, there would not be so many dark horses appearing every year.


    Even some dark horses could easily attain a high ranking.


    ¡°Die!¡± Chai Jianming confronted Ye Xiwen directly. The terrifying sword aura gathered together and instantly fell in front of him.


    Ye Xiwen stomped on his feet with his figure swaying slightly. That horrible sword aura passed through his silhouette, fell on the surrounding barrier, and instantly sted ripples on the barrier.


    These barriers were reinforced to hold gatherings many times. The contenders were the top experts of the younger generation; all of them had their unique trump card. If the barrier were not reinforced dedicatedly, the damage would likely spread to the spectators. Without any protective measures, these young experts would probably ruin the entire Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°Chai Jianming is so strong. I didn¡¯t expect him to grow so strong after not seeing him for a while!¡± The local experts on Sunny Bamboo Ind recognized Chai Jianming. On Sunny Bamboo Ind, Chai Jianming was well-known, like Wang Mengyu, Wang Feiyun, and Wu Chenhai on South Initiate Ind.


    ¡°Transcendent Realm Fifth Level. If hepetes for the Top 100 list this time, he might earn a ce!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The Top 100 List is also from the previous year. No one knows what will change. All the experts on the Top 100 List are all top talents. How can there be no progress in one year!?¡±


    ¡°But even so, Chai Jianming is quite amazing already!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiwen actually said you only have one chance. I am afraid Ye Xiwen is humiliated for his arrogance!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more than humiliation. I think he will lose his life too!¡±


    After most people witnessed Chai Jianming¡¯s strength, they were more inclined to think that Chai Jianming would win. Ye Xiwen would be considered lucky if he survived in the end.


    But, there were also a small number of people who knew the inside story. They knew who exactly Ye Xiwen was. This minority group sneered. It was far too early to judge now. Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was far more terrifying than what most of the crowd thought. The majority of the crowd did not even know how E Ying died 3 years ago.


    He was the one who killed E Ying 3 years ago. In these three years, would he be stagnant with no progress?


    This particr group didn¡¯t believe it!


    It was a stark contrast in the actual battlefield. Chai Jianming noticed Ye Xiwen easily avoided his sword aura. He immediately became dignified. Ye Xiwen is not a weakling; at least he is fast enough.


    It seems he has escaped from E Hong¡¯s attack with his agile speed previously. This isn¡¯t surprising.


    But, it was just speed. Chai Jianming didn¡¯t think it would be a problem for him. I may not be proficient in speed, but it won¡¯t be a ring weakness. After all, I have cultivated thus far.


    Chai Jianming did not stop his offense. The second wave of the offense was delivered in an instant. The terrifying sword light once again swept like a hurricane, forming a storm-like sword light, which instantly swept towards Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen still tapped his feet on the ground a little, avoiding the storm-like sword light, as if he was teasing a child. He didn¡¯t make any moves, giving Chai Jianming a chance to show off however he liked.


    Chai Jianming flushed with anger. Ye Xiwen was just a Transcendent Realm Third Level, but he had no way to take down Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was not an average Joe. Otherwise, things would not be the case. At this time, he regretted it slightly. He shouldn¡¯t be instigated by Chai Jianben and provoke Ye Xiwen.


    Since Yao Qian recognized Ye Xiwen and gave him a seat at the main seat area, how would he be a simpleton? Unfortunately, it was toote to realize it now.


    No matter how powerful Ye Xiwen¡¯s movement technique is, I just have to kill him.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The spot where Ye Xiwen was previously at was sted into arge pit.


    When the previous groups of people fought against each other, they could not damage the venue on arge scale even though the battle was fierce.


    But, among the two of them, only Chai Jianming was making moves. Yet, damages to the arena were apparent. It was conceivable that the caliber of such a fight was definitely beyond the crowd¡¯s imagination.


    When Ye Xiwen had just stabled his footing, Chai Jianming hade in pursuit again like a mad dog. The offense was storm-like without any pauses.


    The long sword in his hand upied the sky with sword light. He enveloped Ye Xiwen in it to cut off the opponent¡¯s forward and backward routes. This was to force Ye Xiwen to take action.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen was finally unable to retreat. After all, this venue was only that big, not apletely open venue.


    Among the experts present, they were all top experts of the younger generation. They could easilyplete an attack with extensive coverage.


    So, the movement technique had a minimal effect at this time!


    This was the reason why Chai Jianming was still confident after realizing that Ye Xiwen¡¯s movement technique was superior. No matter how good the movement technique was, it would be totally useless when there was no way to dodge it.


    Ye Xiwen incarnated a fireball in his hand. This ball of me was boiling, forming a long saber eventually.


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    Ye Xiwen shed with his fiery long saber, sending out an overwhelming fiery saber light to the sky.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The sword light and saber light shed with each other fiercely in the sky. The terrifying power of both sides swallowed everything wildly in mid-air and then twisted together. It formed a massive shock wave, which swept toward both sides.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s move immediately changed countless people¡¯s opinion of him. All the experts spectating recognized what had happened.


    As soon as Ye Xiwen moved, they immediately noticed Ye Xiwen¡¯s horror, which was more shocking than Chai Jianming.


    Especially Yao Qian on the chief¡¯s side was also slightly moved. Compared to the time when Ye Xiwen was in Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion, his fiery saber technique matured a lot, escting the output further. This was not because of the improvement in strength. He had grasped the essence of this saber technique that was just sold three years ago.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine that someone could have mastered a technique to this level in such a short period. She absolutely couldn¡¯t imagine it happening. Despite the technique at Intermediate Human Level, it was still a technique that had entered the ranks.


    ¡°It is impossible to imagine that Ye Xiwen has such strength. I saw him just dodging constantly. I thought he is only proficient in movement technique, but now that I look at it, he is more than proficient in movement technique. Look at this saber technique. I am afraid he is even stronger than Chai Jianming!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I have never seen a saber technique of this level among the younger generation. No one can contend with him!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s move instantly made the spectators quiet. After a while, it was as if reaching the boiling point, and the crowd was cheering.


    Chai Jianben saw that Chai Jianming was unable to take Ye Xiwen down. His face became ugly immediately, especially at this time when he finally saw Ye Xiwen making a move. He suddenly understood that Yao Qian allowed Ye Xiwen to sit in the main seat for a reason. This had nothing to do with Bai Hanmo.


    I¡¯m afraid he isn¡¯t any simpleton. But no matter what, we have deep grudges already. Killing him is our only way out. A person like him should perish.


    At this time, E Hong squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Xiwen with a fierce gaze. Previously, he was a little surprised how Ye Xiwen could kill E Ying. Anyway, E Ying was in the Transcendent Realm Fifth Level Peak. He was also the top expert. Even Yao Qian would be unable to kill E Ying, let alone this unknown petty man.


    But when Ye Xiwen beheaded E Ying, more than one person saw it. Scarlet Thunder Immortal was a strong proof that Ye Xiwen killed his n member, which forced him to believe that it was true.


    At this moment, Ye Xiwen showed extraordinary strength as he made his move. It was very likely that this human killed E Ying. Thinking of this, the killing intent in E Hong¡¯s eyes was entirely beyond control.

 Chapter 903: Hurting Someone Intentionally?

    <h4>Chapter 903: Hurting Someone Intentionally?</h4>


    But since Ye Xiwen exposed his capabilities this time, he was shocked immediately. He rejoiced secretly in his heart. If he hadn¡¯t held back in the inn at that time, he would not necessarily be the opponent of the other two.


    But without waiting for everyone to continue to be astonished, Chai Jianming¡¯s real offense had arrived. The initial sword lights attack was just a preliminary attack. The real offense was the attack that Chai Jianming followed up immediately.


    Driven by his qi, his long sword kept emitting ngs, emitting a terrifying sword aura. A long sword aura was summoned in the sky, and shed toward the opponent.


    Most importantly, if the previous sword light looked like a storm, then the current sword light was sent out like a tsunami.


    Concentrating all the scattered power to one point, the destructive power was a little bit stronger than just now. He had decided to im victory in this move.


    ¡°Die already!¡± Chai Jianming¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. The chilly sword light in his hand grew in intensity. Under his sneer, the heavy sword momentum made the spectators breathless.


    With the addition of the sword momentum, the offense became even more terrifying. It firmly locked onto Ye Xiwen, making him unable to escape at all.


    In the face of such a terrifying sword momentum, Ye Xiwen did not have the slightest fear. The long saber in his hand burnt intensely. The strong wind blowing under the oing sword made the me on the fiery long saber sway constantly. It appeared as if the me would be extinguished at any time.


    When that hefty sword momentum approached, Ye Xiwen finally moved. He wielded the long saber and delivered monstrous fire waves, spreading out instantly. Everyone in the venue felt all the surrounding water vapor diminished. The environment became abnormally dry and hot as well.


    No one could hide their surprise right now. What happened in the Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion was repeated. Monstrous heat waves with a scorching sensation and absence of water shocked even E Ying.


    On Sunny Bamboo Ind, the most abundant was water vapor. Fire-attributed martial techniques would be suppressed, but Ye Xiwen could actually send out such a terrifying fire wave. There was no way the onlookers would not be surprised.


    ¡°Shua!¡± Ye Xiwen rushed up in an instant. With his long saber dragging along the floor, he delivered a sh, severing a crack in the air to face the astonishing sword momentum that was approaching. It was as if the sky was torn apart. Despite the space had yet to be split apart, it was still a spectacr scene.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The sword momentum and fiery saber aura suddenly collided; it came a shocking explosion. Ye Xiwen¡¯s fiery saber aura tore the sword momentum that seemed unmatched initially. It could not even hold out for a moment like a hot knife cutting through the butter.


    After shing off the sword momentum, Ye Xiwen¡¯s fiery saber aura was cast unabated and directly fell on Chai Jianming, who was toote to escape.


    In other words, Chai Jianming never thought that the situation would be like this. He felt that this blow was definitely enough to eliminate Ye Xiwen.


    His strength at Transcendent Realm Fifth Level was not superficial. He even believed that even if he had a chance topete for a space on the Top 100 List. He underestimated Ye Xiwen, thinking that his only reliance was his connection with Yao Qian. Although it was adequate to be a way to do things, it was not something to be depended on.


    But now, after Ye Xiwen punt in effort, Chai Jianming realized how ridiculous he really was. He originally thought that he was the advantageous side, possibly to reveal Ye Xiwen¡¯s weak nature. In the end, the situation waspletely reversed. Contrary to his belief, he was the weaker one instead.


    In the face of Ye Xiwen, Chai Jianming was vulnerable, utterly outmatched!


    Could this be the real strength of those on the Top 100 List?


    I¡¯m not reconciled!


    Chai Jianming¡¯s eyes were filled with helplessness, but it was toote. The fiery saber aura had fallen on him.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Chai Jianming¡¯s body flew out directly; a mouthful of blood spurted out. His figure hit the barrier on the side, and then he slowly slipped to the floor. Blood streamed from the corners of his mouth endlessly. The critical hit was not his body but a psychological trauma.


    He had never thought that his strength had such a wide gap inparison to Ye Xiwen. His life was so vulnerable in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands!


    This blowpletely shattered all his confidence. Shattering a warrior¡¯s psyche was more terrifying than any serious injury!


    ¡°I have said it. I¡¯m only giving you one chance, but unfortunately you didn¡¯t grab it!¡± Ye Xiwenmented lightly, without paying attention to Chai Jianming¡¯s despair.


    A cool breeze went by; everyone suddenly felt chills crept on their backs, especially those who were originally dissatisfied with why Ye Xiwen was able to sit in the main seat area. At this moment, they put out their dissatisfaction entirely. What a joke! Ye Xiwen is simply a war god, capable of being enlisted in Top 100. No ordinary warriors can beat him.


    The scene fell into silence. Only Bai Hanmo was cheering excitedly, as if he was the winner.


    In the main seat area, there were also a few malicious gazes on Ye Xiwen; they were as sharp as a saber.


    The gazes were from Bi Hanhai, E Hong, Scarlet Thunder Immortal and others. At this time, they all wanted Ye Xiwen to die.


    ¡°Brat, don¡¯t be too arrogant. You have offended our Chai family. I can make sure you won¡¯t get out of Sunny Bamboo Ind in one piece!¡± Chai Jianben stood up and said coldly, looking at Ye Xiwen coldly with his eyes.


    ¡°Young Master Chai, stay put. Brother Ye is a guest of my Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce. Are you going to make my Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce aughingstock?¡± said Yao Qian faintly. Although the Chai family had considerable power on Sunny Bamboo Ind, Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce was not afraid to confront them at all. After all, the Chai Family were possibly weaker than the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce.


    Ye Xiwen was the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce¡¯s guest. She invited him to participate in the young experts gathering. If someone was chased and killed because of hurting a person, who would dare to participate in her gathering in the future?


    idents broke out in duels. It was nothing that could bepletely prevented.


    So no matter what the situation became, Yao Qian must protect Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°He hurt Jianming. Don¡¯t you see it? This damn bastard!¡± said Chai Jianben coldly.


    ¡°Injuries are bound to happen. It is inevitable that one will get hurt during thepetition. As a warrior, don¡¯t you even have this awareness?¡± Yao Qian was determined to protect Ye Xiwen to the end.


    ¡°He hurt Chai Jianming intentionally. He could have stopped!¡± retorted Chai Jianben furiously. ¡°I will never let him go!¡±


    Hearing his words, the brows of many warriors on the scene suddenly frowned. It was too overbearing. Injuries were bound to happen in fights. That was pretty normal too.


    Especially in that situation, the warriors thought it was absolutely impossible for them to stop after exchanging blows, if they were put in the same situation. After all, once they stop, they might die. In this kind of situation, no one would be soft-hearted.


    The Chai Family just got toin despite the fact. So, are we not allowed to hurt the Chai Family¡¯s warriors?


    This is too overbearing!


    At this moment, the crowd inevitably shifted their support on Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Young Master Chai...¡± Yao Qian frowned slightly, and her pretty face was frosty. Chai Jianben was deliberately causing troubles. Although many warriors would not go all out in fights, those fighting would inevitably be injured. No one can guarantee that they would not be hurt.


    What¡¯s more? Everyone saw Chai Jianming¡¯s fanatic gaze just now. If Ye Xiwen was not strong enough, he might even get killed on the spot, let alone injuries.


    Therefore, in the crowd¡¯s opinion including Yao Qian, this Chai Jianben was just stirring up troubles and bent the facts to his favor.


    Just as she was about to speak, there was a clear voice, interrupting her.


    ¡°I¡¯m hurting him deliberately? Chai Jianben, I challenge you in a fight, wuss.¡±


    The owner of this voice was none other than Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen was cold as the frost, staring at Chai Jianben. His gaze would pierce one soul, challenging Chai Jianben¡¯s guts.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Chai Jianben, eager to see how he would respond to Ye Xiwen.


    Chai Jianben naturally understood Ye Xiwen¡¯s intent to challenge him. It was just like Chai Jianming¡¯s challenge just now. The purpose was in simple, which was to cut off all the possibilities of him rejecting it.


    This also illustrated that Ye Xiwen had absolute confidence in himself. In other words, he considered Chai Jianben¡¯s death to be imminent.


    Thinking of this, Chai Jianming broke into rage. Recalling Chai Jianming had suffered terribly, he couldn¡¯t help it all of a sudden, ¡°Why not!? It seems you have a death wish. Let me fulfill it for you!¡±


    He noticed the enmity Ye Xiwen had with the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. He originally nned to stir up conflicts between the two sides, but he did not expect the conflict would start from him first!


    Since it was impossible for him to incite the conflict between the two sides first, he had to attend to it in person!

 Chapter 904: Completely Suppressed

    <h4>Chapter 904: Completely Suppressed</h4>


    As soon as the voice could be heard, Chai Jianben had already arrived at the arena. He could not wait to dismember Ye Xiwen due to the boiling anger in his heart.


    The long sword in his hand was wielded instantly, bursting with a horrifying sword light. He shed towards Ye Xiwen without even uttering a word. It was a direct attack albeit having the suspicion of an ambush. Since they both were already pumped up, they would not care less.


    His sword technique was the same as Chai Jianming, but it had undergone earth-shaking changes in Chai Jianben¡¯s hands. Chai Jianben¡¯s strength was superior to Chai Jianming, entering the Transcendent Realm Sixth Level. It was different from what Ye Xiwen learned from Yao Qian. In other words, Chai Jianben had hidden his strength. The Top 100 List is unreliable. Those enlisted previously must have improved a lot.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xiwen, he would probably continue to hide his strength. After all, he was striving for an opportunity to be outstanding in the Top 100 Competition. However, he did not bother hiding strength any more after being blinded with rage. Only by dismembering Ye Xiwen could he douse his anger.


    As soon as the long sword unsheathed, the sky and the ground were upied with sword light, covering the entire sky in an instant. Among the innumerable sword lights, a sword light broke through the sky. Countless sword lights spun frantically around this particr sword light, forming a sword glow vortex.


    ¡°Boom!¡± This sword light sted down unscrupulously.


    The same sword technique portrayed an unprecedented power in Chai Jianben¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Brat, I didn¡¯t intend to expose my strength, but you are pushing me too much. If you need someone to me, me yourself!¡± uttered Chai Jianben grimly. I don¡¯t intend to let others find out about my true strength. But, since it is exposed, I must kill him.


    A Transcendent Realm Sixth Level¡¯s warrior would be able to exert any martial art technique to a power beyond imagination.


    Ye Xiwen had no way to match with this. He was only at Transcendent Realm Third level. Strictly speaking, he was only Transcendent Realm Initial, while Chai Jianben was already Transcendent Realm Intermediate, which was fundamentally different.


    Chai Jianben¡¯s offenses were like a tide. The onught of sword aura would drown a person. Ye Xiwen¡¯s clothes were pping.


    Ye Xiwen set aze a fire ball in his hand immediately, which morphed into a long saber. The fiery long saber had its me soared to the sky, as if it could burn to the heavens.


    ¡°I shall shatter your offense!¡± The long saber in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand shed straight down, mming into the sword vortex that swept towards him.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The two terrifying powers mmed into each other heavily. The terrible impact turned into a shockwave and swept out in circles. The barriers that surrounded the arena started to show signs of being unstable.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions had changed slightly. If Ye Xiwen defeated Chai Jianming previously, everyone could still ept it. If Ye Xiwen was capable of contending against Chai Jianben who exposed his true strength, it would bepletely unexpected.


    ¡°How could this happen? It doesn¡¯t matter if Chai Jianming is outmatched. Why Ye Xiwen is undefeated even after Chai Jianben reveals his true strength?¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiwen hides his strength too deep!¡±


    ¡°Chai Jianben is already enlisted on the Top 100 List; he is even in the Top 50. Following the previous rank, Chai Jianben at Transcendent Realm Sixth Level is eligible for Top 20 already!¡±


    ¡°How can it be? You have already said it is the previous ranking. All of those in the Top 100 are God-favored geniuses. They must have made progress!¡±


    ¡°But even so, it is already astonishing for Chai Jianben to enter Transcendent Realm Sixth Level silently. Judging from his situation, thepetition for this year¡¯s Top 100 may be even more intense than the previous one!¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiwen is the dark horse. If he participates in the Top 100 Competition, he can easily get a very high ranking!¡± someone added.


    For them, it was already a great honor to be able to enter the Top 100 List. Although for many elite young experts, the Top 100 List did not have much value and could only be regarded as a reference. In fact, young elite experts were far more superior to the Top 100 List. If those experts flooded in, the upper ceiling of the Top 100 List would soar to an extreme height. Even Transcendent Realm Sixth Level were not eligible to be shortlisted.


    It was just that many young experts simply disdain this list for various reasons. Possibly, because they had been secretly trained, or they had other reasons. In short, this list could only be regarded as a reference.


    But for young experts in a huge poption, being able to get on this list was a remarkable thing.


    ¡°The premise is that he has to survive. He killed E Ying. As long as the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n gets news of him, they will definitely not let him go. As long as he gets out of the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce, troubles wille!¡±


    Despite many people being surprised by Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength, not many people favored him. The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n posed a great deterrent power. E Ying, E Hong and the like could only be regarded as the youngsters among the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. No one knows the upper limit of the Crocodile n.


    Chai Jianben was also a little stunned at this time. Ye Xiwen was able to block it, which he did not expect.


    However, although he was a little stunned, he did not slow down. He sent another sword light which instantly shed at Ye Xiwen viciously.


    When Ye Xiwen was about to be shed, countless sword lights were suddenly split, and Ye Xiwen waspletely enveloped.


    Ye Xiwen raised a ball of me in his hand, turning it into a fiery saber aura, and shed horizontally. He was wholly shielded by the me.


    Those sword aura swooped down, but they couldn¡¯t break through Ye Xiwen¡¯s fiery saber aura¡¯s defense. It might be difficult to block against the dense sword aura, but Ye Xiwen found it not a problem at all.


    After a while, the sword aura, upying the sky, disappeared without a trace.


    Ye Xiwen said coldly, ¡°Saves your petty trick. You should show me something new!¡±


    Chai Jianben was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, he could not win against Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had mastered his sword technique to be excellent in both offense and defense. Generally speaking, saber technique and sword technique were inclined toward offensive capability, except for the minority of them with good defense.


    However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s saber technique was apparently an offensive technique. However, this saber technique was capable in both defense and offense in Ye XIwen¡¯s hands. He must have grasped the essence of this technique to attain such an effect.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t anymore, then it is my turn!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure suddenly leaped forward, shing out his long saber.


    There was nothing fancy with it, but just a very ordinary sh. However, the sh with massive power appeared unchallenged.


    ¡°Dang!¡± Chai Jianben didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiwen to counterattack suddenly. He only had time to block it with his long sword.


    However, a huge metal nk was heard. Two terrifying forces smashed together and swept away.


    Under the impact of this terrifying force, Chai Jianben took a few steps back and lost his footing.


    His face changed drastically. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiwen¡¯s power to be so terrifying. Is he a monster in human skin?


    Chai Jianben¡¯s arms were slightly numb, but Ye Xiwen¡¯s offense did not end. Instead, he took advantage of his momentum and continued the onught. Since there were noplicated moves, Ye Xiwen¡¯s offense was like a wave with almost no time interval in between.


    He was purely suppressing the opponent with power, nothingplicated but just constant bombardment with violent power.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Everyone saw that Chai Jianben was constantly retreating under Ye Xiwen¡¯s violent attacks. It appeared Chai Jianben had no way but to resist continuously. Ye Xiwen was not only powerful, but also extremely fast. The onught had almost no gaps.


    In the martial arts view, being fast is invulnerable. With both speed and strength, even ordinary moves could exert terrifying power, just like the unbeaten embroidery needles of Dongfang Bubai [1].


    ¡°Oh my God, is this the Chai Jianben we know? He has fallen into aplete disadvantage!¡±


    ¡°I thought that Chai Jianben at Transcendent Realm Sixth Level could easily defeat Ye Xiwen, but I didn¡¯t expect that it would arrive at such a scene. This is simply beyond imagination!¡±


    ¡°Is Chai Jianben not Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent?¡±


    ¡°Even if Ye Xiwen is a dark horse, it is too exaggerated, right?¡±


    Many spectators couldn¡¯t believe it.


    What made them most baffled was Ye Xiwen¡¯s physical body. It had reached a terrifying level both in terms of speed and physical strength. He had exerted an incredibly terrifying power with simple moves.


    ¡°Is it really over?¡±


    The only question left in everyone¡¯s mind was this: Is it really going to end like this?


    [1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dongfang_Bubai

 Chapter 905: This is More Like Deliberately Injuring Someone!

    <h4>Chapter 905: This is More Like Deliberately Injuring Someone!</h4>


    Yao Qian¡¯s expression changed slightly as she watched the battle.


    This was the so-called extraordinary talent. Ye Xiwen was way better than ordinary people.


    Under Ye Xiwen¡¯s storm-like onught, Chai Jianben could only retreat continuously. There was no room to fight back.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Chai Jianben kept cursing. Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was too fast, but he didn¡¯t dare to ignore the attack. Those who watched the battle couldn¡¯t understand the horror of Ye Xiwen¡¯s power.


    If he didn¡¯t block them, he would be killed on the spot!


    He never thought that one day he was powerless in front of simple attacks. The initially simple moves had such might after being exerted to the extreme.


    In this aspect, he was far inferior to Ye Xiwen. When Ye Xiwen had just attained cultivation, his mastery in this aspect allowed him to use simple moves andpletely crush his opponent.


    Of course, what Ye Xiwen could do was not something that ordinary people could achieve.


    ¡°Asshole!¡± Chai Jianben yelled violently. He swung his sword and parried the oing saber aura from Ye Xiwen. His arms were a little numb. Ye Xiwen¡¯s terrifying power was fully manifested at this time. If Chai Jianben did not have much higher cultivation than Ye Xiwen, he would be killed on the spot.


    The long sword in his hand began to ¡°buzz.¡± Endless sword light boiled from it. Another circle of energy rippled from the sword. A vicious beast phantom roared, echoing in all directions.


    Some of the people watching stood up, startled.


    ¡°Is this the beast soul sword?¡± A well-informed person recognized the origin of this sword. ¡°They said that Chai Jianben got a sacrificial refine method to create a beast soul sword. I thought it was just nonsense. It turns out to be true.¡±


    ¡°*Gasp* A sacrificial refine method that forcefully refines the beast¡¯s soul into a sword spirit and imbues it into the sword body?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I thought it was just a legend. No one has seen it, and this method has long been lost on arge scale. At least on the surface, there are not many people or forces who know this method!¡±


    Most importantly, this method wasn¡¯t entirely useful. The power that could be exerted depended entirely on the power of the captured soul. If it was only a mediocre soul, there was no point in having it. To capture a powerful vicious beast and refine it into sword spirit, the costs of capturing alone far exceeded the refinement process. There were very few people except for those powerful forces who would be able to utilize it. Eventually, this method was slowly lost.


    Ye Xiwen instantly felt the immense pressure on this vicious beast¡¯s phantom. The spectators¡¯ exmation sounded in his ears. He immediately learned the existence of the sacrificial refinement method to forge the beast soul sword.


    Ye Xiwen had never encountered it before. The weaponry with simr nature that he faced in the past was Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber. The Holy Realm Dwellers forcibly refined the souls into the saber in a vile manner.


    Although this method was vicious, it had a very significant effect on improving the martial instrument.


    ¡°Die!¡± Chai Jianben yelled coldly. His face was already ugly. Ye Xiwen had pushed him to a dead end. Not only was his true strength exposed, but also his trump card initially intended to be used in the Top 100 Competition was also used in advance at this moment.


    Although the warrior was not a divine fighter with invincibility toward a repeated technique, the effect would undoubtedly worsen after getting prepared.


    It was just like Ye Xiwen keeping his trump cards hidden. He would not consider it unless it was at the most critical time.


    At this moment, Chai Jianben was forced to expose his beast soul sword. He was in a desperate spot.


    ¡°Sha!¡± Chai Jianben sent out a glittering sword light in mid-air. Apanied with a vicious beast¡¯s roar, the sword light instantly pounced toward Ye Xiwen.


    When the terrifying beast darted, the entire sky was trembling crazily, as if a giant vicious beast was charging.


    When his foot was in the air, a terrible shock wave spread out across the sky. His roar shook the battlefield.


    Everyone was shocked by this vicious beast. It was a ferocious beast being locked up for many years. Once it was liberated, it went all out, boiling with anger. Its intent to vent his rage to the entire world made the spectators frighten.


    ¡°This vicious beast is too horrible. I¡¯m afraid no one can stop it!¡± Someone said with a pale face. This was the terrifying power of the experts on the Top 100 List. Although many people might not care about the Top 100 List¡¯s honor, their disdain only came from their capability. On the other hand, not many had such qualifications, let alone disdaining the list.


    In their forces, they might also be a genius-level figure. Aspared with the people on these Top 100 Lists, there was still a considerable gap.


    This battle had the nature of the Top 100 List. Those who could enter the Top 100 List had unique skills and lost technique as their trump card. They did not expect that it would be so terrifying.


    Ye Xiwen could feel the fishy breath brought by the opening of the bloody mouth, which was truly terrifying.


    Yao Qian looked at Ye Xiwen in the arena, wondering if he would summon the phantom of the giant beast she had seenst time. Although she didn¡¯t know how Ye Xiwen was so superb, she knew that his vicious beast phantom couldst for a while. With that, she knew it should be one of Ye Xiwen¡¯s trump cards.


    Although Chai Jianben¡¯s trump card ¨C beast soul sword was robust, she did not know whether it could contend with Ye Xiwen¡¯s giant beast phantom. After all, Ye Xiwen¡¯s current realm was too low. If they were both in the same realm, she definitely wouldn¡¯t think so. Ye Xiwen crushed his opponent overwhelmingly if on the same realm.


    Facing the unknown vicious beast that swooped over, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t blink his eyes, letting his clothes p in the wind.


    The fiery saber aura on his right hand was continually being suppressed like weeds in the strong wind, but no one noticed that the me on the fiery saber aura had changed a little. It was vaguely mixed with some purple me in it.


    Suddenly, Ye Xiwen moved like aunched cannonball and rushed out. The vicious beast reacted exceptionally quickly, nning to swallow Ye Xiwen in one bite.


    Seeing that Ye Xiwen could not resist and was almost swallowed by this vicious beast, more people stood up from their seats in surprise, watching the startling scene in front of them.


    If this scene appeared at the beginning, everyone would not have such a big reaction. After all, in everyone¡¯s memory, Ye Xiwen was not Chai Jianben¡¯s opponent.


    But, the situation had changed. Chai Jianben was at aplete disadvantage under Ye Xiwen¡¯s storm-like onught previously. Ye Xiwen attacked in simple moves too. Therefore, many people were more inclined toward Ye Xiwen being the final victor. Almost no one thought that Chai Jianben could win. Optimistically speaking, they thought he would end up in a tie.


    But, after Chai Jianben disyed his trump card, would Ye Xiwen get swallowed into nothingness instantly?


    What¡¯s happening here?


    In everyone¡¯s imagination, Ye Xiwen should be roaming around, looking for opportunities to destroy this beast¡¯s soul. Unexpectedly, he was swallowed at once.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, looking at the vicious beast in the middle of the arena. They were trying to determine whether Ye Xiwen was dead. They believed that Chai Jianben would never let Ye Xiwen go when he had even the slightest chance.


    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Chai Jianbenughed loudly as if all his depression had been relieved at once.


    Suddenly, his face changed drastically, but he saw the vicious beast phantom suddenly begin to scream in agony. A me burned through its back and rose straight to the sky. The me quickly spread from its back to its whole body.


    In the raging fire, this vicious beast kept rolling and screaming.


    ¡°How is this possible!?¡± Chai Jianben couldn¡¯t believe it because his beast soul was not a physical entity, and it was an impressive vicious beast too. Ordinary mes couldn¡¯t ignite it.


    Amidst that me, a figure jumped out of it with an incredible saber momentum. He directly descended from the sky and shed toward Chai Jianben.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Although Chai Jianben blocked the saber with his sword, he could not diminish the heavy impact. His body flew out directly.


    A ghostly figure chased up and shed again with a saber.


    Saber fell fiercely from the top.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Chai Jianben was severely shed in an instant, shattering all his defenses. He instantly mmed to the ground, smashing arge pit directly at the arena.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Chai Jianben in the pit finally couldn¡¯t help but spit a mouthful of blood. Ye Xiwen¡¯s saver injured him fatally.


    ¡°Intentional injury? This is more like deliberately injuring someone!¡± Ye Xiwen stood beside Chai Jianben, said lightly.

 Chapter 906: It’s Not That He Is Too Weak, But Ye Xiwen Is Too Strong

    <h4>Chapter 906: It¡¯s Not That He Is Too Weak, But Ye Xiwen Is Too Strong</h4>


    Isn¡¯t Chai Jianben iming Ye Xiwen deliberately hurtting Chai Jianming?


    At this moment, Ye Xiwen told him with hard facts what was meant by deliberately injuring someone else!


    Rendering the opponent no chance to fight back!


    This was Ye Xiwen¡¯s style. He wouldn¡¯t talk nonsense, but settle it in a real fight.


    Hearing Ye Xiwen¡¯s words, Chai Jianben, who was already severely injured, spewed out a mouthful of blood. He was extremely depressed. Although the injury was serious, it was not a big deal in general. He could still be recovered.


    However, there was no way to avoid this psychological trauma!


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible!¡± Chai Jianben said in disbelief. Not only because Ye Xiwen defeated him, but also because Ye Xiwen actually burned the beast soul in his beast soul sword to a pile of ashes.


    His beast soul had gone through thousands of tempers, and various secret techniques. His trump could even severely injure a Transcendent Realm Seventh Level warrior.


    But, he didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiwen to burn it all into ashes. The beast soul sword was ruined. ALl his efforts were gone in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t even look at him. The fire he set ame would naturally not be an ordinary me. If it were just an ordinary me, it would be difficult to cause any harm on that vicious beast soul.


    So, he directly released the mutated me that he had conquered some time ago. Although it was only a little bit, it directly burned the entire vicious beast¡¯s beast soul to ashes.


    This was also the first time Ye Xiwen using it after conquering the mutated me. The me had such a terrifying power which was beyond his expectation. He was already prepared for it. If the mutated me could not defeat the vicious beast, he naturally had other ways.


    Although Chai Jianben¡¯s technique was great, it was not impossible for Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen returned to his seat under everyone¡¯s shocked eyes. Bai Hanmo on the side shouted excitedly, ¡°Good job, give this guy a lesson, see if he dares to be arrogant!¡±


    Facing Ye Xiwen¡¯s final victory, everyone looked at each other and didn¡¯t know what to say. This result was in their expectations, but beyond their expectations at the same time. Originally, in their opinion, Ye Xiwen¡¯s victory was inevitable with the strong physique disyed. However, after Chai Jianben revealling the beast soul, he was still defeated by Ye Xiwen. This was the part that was harder to ept.


    On the tform, Yao Qian nced at Chai Jianben, who waspletely immobile, and said, ¡°Ye Xiwen wins!¡±


    As for the two brothers Chai Jianben and Chai Jianming, there was naturally a staff who took them down to rest. Although idents were bound to happen, they would rarely be anyone dealing a critical blow during a duel.


    The previous duel ended with the victor bing more apparent. Even if some lost control and injured the opponent, the cases were in limited numbers. After all, there was no feud. They would not go all out.


    But whether it was Ye Xiwen and Chai Jianming or Ye Xiwen and Chai Jianben, the duels were like a life-and-death battle. They were merciless when they fought, pushing each other trump cards to be revealed. An abnormal fight to the death.


    Not only Chai Jianben¡¯s beast soul sword and hidden strength surprised everyone, but Ye Xiwen¡¯s mutated me, which could burn the beast soul, also attracted the attention of many people.


    In fact, this was not an ordinary thing. Although spirit was the most fragile, it was under ordinary circumstances. The beast soul in this beast soul sword had been tempered countless times. It was hard to get injured, let alone being burned.


    This had also made many people curious about Ye Xiwen¡¯s me. What kind of me is it? It can have such a terrifying power.


    Only Yao Qian, Qi Dong and Scarlet Thunder Immortal felt that the purple me was a little familiar. They never thought that this was the me that encircled the entire Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion that day.


    But it was just a bit familiar to their eyes. They could not connect to terrifying Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion me. Not only did Ye Xiwen survive the burn, but he actually subdued the mutated me, which was absolutely unimaginable.


    Ye Xiwen won swiftly and neatly with no sloppiness to it. Therefore, no one could have a say about it. He just won dignifiedly in a in simple manner.


    Because of this, it also shocked many experts who were eager. At this time, they did not dare to step forward, so Ye Xiwen returned to his seat directly. Those who dared to challenge him were those in the main seat area.


    In particr, Scarlet Thunder Immortal had chills crept upon her pretty face. Her helplessness was apparent. Ye Xiwen¡¯s progress was beyond her expectations. When she saw Ye Xiwen for the first time, she just felt that Ye Xiwen was not a simpleton. It did not go beyond that. Ye Xiwen had the impression of excellent physical cultivation. When she met Ye Xiwen the second time, she fled in embarrassment. If she did not flee fast enough, she would lose her life in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    The third time, when she had escted in her cultivation, she thought she could definitely deal with Ye Xiwen, but she saw an even more horrifying scene. E Ying, who was even more powerful than her, died tragically in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands.


    For the fourth time right now, she almost gave up the hope of revenging personally!


    Everyone knew that no matter one performed well till the gathering¡¯s end, Ye Xwien would still outshine them. He was probably strong enough to enter the rank of the Top 100 List.


    It¡¯s another expert in the Top 100 list.


    In the past, many people looked down on Bai Hanmo because of Ye Xiwen sitting next to Bai Hanmo. After all, birds of a feather flock together. After witnessing Ye Xiwen¡¯s horrifyingbat, they deemed Bai Hanmo superior for the same reason too.


    Ye Xiwen amazed the crowd with a single brilliant feat at the moment he stopped staying low profile!


    As the dark horse ¨C Ye Xiwen stopped his participation, the gathering went on normally. Many young experts also took advantage of this opportunity to disy themselves. If they could perform well, they would soon be famous in this sea region, andy a prestigious name.


    However, with the previous two battles between Ye Xiwen and Chai Jianming and Chai Jianben, the subsequent battles were undoubtedly much more boring for everyone. Both the intensity and the excitement were far inferior to these two battles.


    But everyone still fought eagerly. Firstly, despite these battles being much worse than Ye Xiwen¡¯s battle, there were still many gains for them. Secondly, except for Cai Jianming, Cai Jianben, and Ye Xiwen, weren¡¯t there still many warriors on the main seats who had not participated in any duels yet?


    Everyone was looking forward to seeing more exciting battles.


    A dozen duels had passed. At this time, Bi Hanhai went straight off into the arena. He was forced to admit defeat in front of Bai Hanmo and Ye Xiwen just now. Many people secretlyughed, thinking that he was a prodigal child.


    But when he fought, many people stared with their eyes wide open.


    His first opponent was a young Transcendent Realm Third Level expert. Among these young experts, he was considered outstanding, but in front of him, he was not an opponent at all. With just one attack, this opponent was sent off in a distance.


    The second opponent was a Transcendent Realm Fourth Level expert. When everyone thought there would be a bitter fight, he was defeated in one move.


    The third opponent was at Transcendent Realm Fourth Level Peak, only a little short of being able to enter the Transcendent Realm Fifth Level. Except for a few people in the main seat, he was considered the top ones. Yet, he could not sustain one move from Bi Hanhai.


    Three people in a row were defeated by him in one move. This made everyone understand that this kid in an embarrassed state previously was another ruthless character. However, he actually suffered in Bai Hanmo¡¯s hand.


    For the spectators, it was shocking. Inparison, Bai Hanmo¡¯s strength was even more terrifying.


    They had already witnessed Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength. Although Bai Hanmo did not make a move, Bi Hanhai gave a hint or two.


    One dark horse after another. How dark horses are there this year?


    Many people might not even see so many dark horses in their entire lives. They were extraordinary all wildcards, possibly standing at the summit.


    Everyone finally understood that it was probably not that Chai Jianben was weak, but Ye Xiwen was too strong, so he was defeated by Ye Xiwen.


    At the same time, the crowd was faintly excited. There were so many underdog on this Sunny Bamboo Ind, what about other ces?


    Obviously, thepetition for the Top 100 this time was much more intense than ever.


    Bi Hanhai noticed that one dared to challenge him with the crowd being silent. He returned to his position triumphantly. Bai Hanmo and Ye Xiwen embarrassed him terribly. Only now could he finally feel a sense of exuberance, relieving his grieve.

 Chapter 907: Fight of Two Beauty

    <h4>Chapter 907: Fight of Two Beauty</h4>


    What happened made everyone understand the gap between them and the Top 100. It was more than just a bit.


    Even Scarlet Thunder Immortal, the weakest among them, defeated her opponent with a huge advantage.


    They might be famous geniuses elsewhere. However, they were reduced to spectators, watching the few people above the main seat, blooming with their iparable brilliant light.


    After everyone in the main seat took a shot, Yao Qian finally couldn¡¯t help but emerge. Her opponent was a Transcendent Realm Fifth Level expert with some strength kept hidden. However, in front of Yao Qian, the warrior couldn¡¯t sustain a few moves before being overwhelmingly defeated.


    Although this was Yao Qian¡¯s first duel, it was a good reminder enough for everyone to realize that Yao Qian¡¯s strength was still unfathomable.


    ¡°Sister Yao, the elder sister would like to get some pointers from you?¡± At this time, Scarlet Thunder Immortal finally made a move. She daringly challenged Yao Qian.


    Everyone became excited at once. Yao Qian and Scarlet Thunder Immortal were both famous muses of Sunny Bamboo Ind. Both had many supporters on Sunny Bamboo Ind. There had been countless conflicts to contest for the Number 1 Beauty of Sunny Bamboo Ind. However, different people had different preferences. Neither Yao Qian and Scarlet Thunder Immortal could overwhelm the other side. In terms of cultivation strength, Yao Qian had steadily suppressed Scarlet Thunder Immortal slightly. However, Scarlet Thunder Immortal was never thrown behind by Yao Qian. Both sides seemed to get in a huff. Once one side improved, the other definitely would improve soon.


    Therefore, there was no conclusion on the actual strength between the two muses. Scarlet Thunder Immortal was much stronger than in the past. Naturally, she wanted to take this opportunity to seek justice and honor for herself.


    Scarlet Thunder Immortal looked at Yao Qian with a somewhat provocative look.


    Yao Qian just smiled at her and said, ¡°Sure!¡±


    With that said, her figure stepped on thin air, creating ripples. Then, she descended straight into the arena.


    Scarlet Thunder Immortal immediately dashed toward the arena without any hesitation. She summoned thunder and bombarded Yao Qian.


    That shocking thunder directly pierced the vast sky and bombarded Yao Qian. Yet, Yao Qian was still unfazed. Although this had the suspicion of a sneak attack, as Sunny Bamboo Ind¡¯s twin beauties, they both had an understanding of each other. Yao Qian was not flustered in the face of her attack.


    Her fair palm extended forward; it was wrapped in ayer of silver-white in glove. She caught the lightning on the spot.


    She had grasped the thunder capable of splitting the mountains without giving a sweat. Her action was unhindered like running clouds and flowing water.


    Immediately, Scarlet Thunder Immortal sent out another thunder coupled with a thunderous roar. It was already in front of Yao Qian in an instant.


    Taking advantage of the moment Yao Qian caught the lightning, she finally made a move. However, both werepetitors for decades. This time, they had finally given it all.


    Yao Qian¡¯s reaction was not slow at all. She instantly squeezed her fingers into a fist and sted out a punch. A terrifying aura that was uncontended apanied the punch.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    The two fair fists crashed into each other in the air. A fist struck a palm heavily. Both terrifying forces crushed against each other. With the collision point as the center, a terrifying shock wave swept out in all directions.


    There was a sizzle followed by countless sparks, swept out in all directions.


    This shpletely changed the crowd¡¯splexion, especially for many people who were not familiar with Scarlet Thunder Immortal and Yao Qian previously. The reason why they knew these two people was because they were unparalleled in beauty. If not, there were many female experts among the younger generation too. How could only the two of them be regarded as Sunny Bamboo Ind¡¯s two muses? The primary reason was that these two people were far more beautiful than others.


    Many people even had only unparalleled beauty in their memory. However, this shpletely changed their view on the two muses. Not only were the muses¡¯ strength not weaker than them, but it was also even more powerful than them. They did not lose out to Bi Hanhai.


    ¡°Scarlet Thunder Immortal should be using the garrisoned lost technique of Scarlet Thunder Gang at Advanced Human Level ¨C Sea-burying Sacred Thunder Palm. It can evaporate an area of sea, turning it into a sea of ??thunder and lightning!¡±


    The well-informed expert instantly recognized it was Scarlet Thunder Gang¡¯s famous martial art. The Scarlet Thunder Gang could gain a foothold on Sunny Bamboo Ind because of this lost technique.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, Scarlet Thunder Immortal¡¯s first move is already the Sea-burying Sacred Thunder Palm. Sure enough, she is going all out. However, Muse Yao¡¯s Silk Cleaving Emperor Fist is not an inferior lost technique. This duel will be amazing!¡±


    Scarlet Thunder Immortal once again stormed forward. She was so resentful to her old rival, who had defeated her for many years. The palms upying the sky instantly turned into balls of thunder and lightning. They fell from the sky, shrouding Yao Qian entirely in it.


    Scarlet Thunder Immortal had reached a high level of grasp to the Sea-burying Sacred Thunder Palm. Having cultivated this technique since she was a child, coupled with her talent, she had reached a terrifying state.


    At this time, facing Scarlet Thunder Immortal¡¯s attack, Yao Qian just threw out her punches calmly.


    Every punch did not seem to have much power within, but the punch¡¯s aftermath would easily shatter the falling lightning.


    The sky full of thunder and lightning could not do anything to Yao Qian. Yao Qian¡¯s punches were like a protective barrier. The punch could be utilized well both offensively and defensively.


    Yao Qian was unrestrained in delivering her technique. If she hadn¡¯t entered the Transcendent Realm Sixth Level a year ago, this kind of attack would fluster her for a while. However, she had already entered the Transcendent Realm Sixth Level. It was a massive leap from the past.


    The encirclement attacksing from the Scarlet Thunder Immortal was overwhelming. Still, there were no panics in Yao Qian¡¯s eyes. She resolved the attacks calmly.


    But, Scarlet Thunder Immortal didn¡¯t know that Yao Qian had already entered the Transcendent Realm Sixth Level a year ago. When she thought she had caught up with Yao Qian, she was left behind again.


    Everyone present felt that this was a close battle. Only Ye Xiwen knew that Yao Qian did not show her full strength yet. He knew that Yao Qian had entered the Transcendent Realm Sixth Level. It took ce even a year ago. She probably had already entered the Transcendent Realm Sixth Level Peak. This was not impossible. For a behemoth like Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce, countless resources were enough to boost her cultivation at a terrifying level in a short time.


    After breaking Scarlet Thunder Immortal¡¯s offense, Yao Qian quickly turned from defense to offense and shouted softly.


    ¡°It¡¯s earth-shattering!¡±


    There was a fundamental difference between her fist and the delicate appearance just now. Her fist pressure instantly suppressed the world.


    It feltpletely different from the light and agile punching just now. She was taking the path of oveing opponents with might.


    Scarlet Thunder Immortal was shocked. She quickly waved her hand to block the attack, setting up a sky full of thunders, and wrapped herself in it.


    The form changed instantly, and the two directly switched offense and defense.


    Both sides performed their lost technique. The immense battle had no victor. Everyone watched intensely. Some couldn¡¯t keep up with the fight between the two.


    Especially when Scarlet Thunder Immortal¡¯s attacks were like shes of lightning. Although Scarlet Thunder Immortal did not have the terrifying momentum of Yao Qian, her speed was undisputable. Each of her moves would copse arge area of air.


    She controlled the rhythm firmly, whether the attack was agile or powerful, it was in her control.


    The experts on the main seat also noticed that Scarlet Thunder Immortal was restrained in front of Yao Qian.


    Although Yao Qian did not show the power that surpassed the Transcendent Realm Fifth Level, she firmly suppressed Scarlet Thunder Immortal by only relying on her skills. Though it appeared that they were on the same level, Scarlet Thunder Immortal was already defeated.


    Especially that elegant man, Xi Hongru, saw this scene and sighed slightly. Scarlet Thunder Immortal was not Yao Qian¡¯s opponent. It was obvious at first sight both of them were not on the same level. There was probably a huge gap. Otherwise, Yao Qian should be a little embarrassed now. She would not be so firm and steady on her offense while at the same time having a right bnce between offensive and defensive.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± A trace of hatred shed in Scarlet Thunder Immortal¡¯s eyes. How could she not feel what those people outside the arena realized? She lost her momentum to Yao Qian little by little.


    She found it hard to understand why Yao Qian crushed her overwhelmingly. It was clear that the strength of the two sides seemed to be the same. She didn¡¯t feel any overwhelming advantage from Yao Qian, but she couldn¡¯t get back the initiative.


    But she also knew that she couldn¡¯t go on like this. The fight absolutely shouldn¡¯t continue like this.


    She gave a soft yell. The clouds in the sky began to turn ck in an instant. A majestic aura boiled within her body.

 Chapter 908: An Easy Victory

    <h4>Chapter 908: An Easy Victory</h4>


    ¡°Boom!¡± Several thunder dragons fell directly on the Scarlet Thunder Immortal, entwining her body into a dragon-patterned thunder armor.


    The Scarlet Thunder Immortal gave a tender shout and instantly attacked Yao Qian swiftly like lightning. If she was only as fast as lightning just now, then she was the actual lightning now.


    The Scarlet Thunder Immortal was wrapped in a ball of lightning and instantly sted towards Yao Qian.


    Her speed was so fast that most people couldn¡¯t see the Scarlet Thunder Immortal anymore, except for those in the main seat.


    Facing the Scarlet Thunder Immortal¡¯s onught, Yao Qian didn¡¯t panic. She raised her hand instantly. The sh was as though scripted. Her attacknded on the Scarlet Thunder Immortal directly.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The Scarlet Thunder Immortal¡¯s confronted Yao Qian¡¯s fist. Terrifying aura took a spherical shape, swept out in all directions. The sphere was entrained in lightning; it exploded in an instant.


    ¡°It¡¯s so terrifying. Is this the Scarlet Thunder Immortal¡¯s trump card? If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s terrifying!¡± Some were frightened after watching this scene as if they saw a terrifying monster. In front of this lightning power, it was like facing the Heavenly Retribution.


    But, this attack only made Yao Qian retreat a few steps to regain her footings. The Scarlet Thunder Immortal¡¯s beautiful eyes widened as if she hadn¡¯t expected it.


    Yao Qian¡¯s counterattack was even more swift and thunderous without a slight pause. She instantly darted toward the Scarlet Thunder Immortal.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    Yao Qian¡¯s fist hit the Scarlet Thunder Immortal¡¯s dragon-patterned thunder armor, but it did not affect her at all.


    ¡°Haha, you won¡¯t be able to deal with me!¡± The Scarlet Thunder Immortal saw what had happened andughed loudly. Seeing that Yao Qian could not harm her, all of her previous worries disappeared without a trace.


    Almost immediately, the dragon¡¯s roar came out from the dragon-patterned armor that was attacked. A thunder dragon roared and flew out to kill Yao Qian.


    Yao Qian tapped her toes to the ground faintly. Her figure fluttered out suddenly, like a muse. However, she appeared more serious and less carefree right now. Her brows slightly frowned. At this time, unless she revealed that she had entered Transcendent Realm Sixth Level. Otherwise, it would be difficult to challenge the dragon-patterned armor on the Scarlet Thunder Immortal. That armor was simply abination of offense and defense. Under the stimtion of thunder and lightning, the opponent¡¯s speed was breakneck.


    There was simply no weakness.


    Although she knew that Scarlet Thunder Immortal would not be able to maintain this state for a long time, she didn¡¯t want to develop the battle in that manner.


    In the distance, Ye Xiwen saw this scene. He immediately understood Yao Qian¡¯s thoughts. Transcendent Realm Sixth Level was her trump card. She didn¡¯t want to expose it in front of others.


    The Scarlet Thunder Immortal saw that Yao Qian could not harm her, she became excited and darted towards Yao Qian. Her attacks were impervious. She sshed the thunder and lightning power onto Yao Qian with her current speed advantage,pletely enveloping the opponent.


    ¡°Today, I am going to defeat you!¡± The Scarlet Thunder Immortal sneered. The qi on her body was surging. Having hopes of defeating Yao Qian made her excited.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Yao Qian hindered the Scarlet Thunder Immortal¡¯s movements slightly. When the Scarlet Thunder Immortal was about tounch a further attack, Yao Qian moved.


    Silk Cleaving Emperor Fist!


    In an instant, countless qis were wrapped on her fist. These qis started to spin frantically on her fist. The horrifying fist was in a spiral state, and it spun at high speed.


    At this time, her fist was like a high-speed drill. She sted it out with a terrifying light.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Her fist struck the dragon-patterned armor d on the Scarlet Thunder Immortal again. Previously, all her power was dispersed to the entire fist. For the dragon-patterned armor, there was no way to pose a real threat.


    But, things had changed at this moment. All her strength now concentrated on the drilling point. It mmed on the dragon-patterned armor hard.


    In an instant, frenzy energy swept across. Twopletely different forces mmed into each other, but Yao Qian¡¯s fist did not stop. It advanced with a terrifying speed.


    *Crack!*


    *Crack!*


    *Crack!*


    On the dragon-patterned armor, the center on the spot where Yao Qian¡¯s drill struck had web-cracks appeared instantaneously. The entire dragon-patterned armor was densely covered with these cracks.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The entire dragon-patterned armor shattered in an instant.


    However, Yao Qian¡¯s speed did not decrease and directly hit the Scarlet Thunder Immortal¡¯s chest with a punch.


    ¡°Puff!¡± The Scarlet Thunder Immortal spitted out blood. As if hit by a heavy blow, her body flew out directly. In her eyes, she couldn¡¯t believe that the dragon-patterned armor she was so proud of was ovee like this.


    She was d entirely with dragon-patterned armor. There were no slightest openings to her body parts. The armor¡¯s only weakness was that the power was scattered around her body. Once a spot was overwhelmed, the other parts¡¯ power would need to disperse and quickly support the overwhelmed area. Hence, there should not be the shoring of having her defense prated at a singr point.


    However, the premise of this statement was not to encounter a force that exceeded the limit of her armor itself.


    But, this was what had exactly happened. Although Yao Qian showed only Transcendent Realm Fifth Level Peak¡¯s power, she cleverly used her power in the drill pattern to directly prate the dragon-patterned armor.


    The Scarlet Thunder Immortal was helpless to it. She could only watch the dragon-patterned armor dispersed. She looked at Yao Qian with sore eyes, but there was no other way. She had thought about it for many years and researched it. For many years, her rank was behind Yao Qian. It was like a magical barrier. Usually, it was not a big deal. At the critical moment, it served as a hefty psychological barrier.


    This time, she finally seized the opportunity. Taking advantage of having the same realm, she could challenge Yao Qian and wipe out this long-standing psychological barrier in one fell swoop. She did not expect the result to turn out like this.


    At the same realm and with simr strength, she was defeated. Yao Qian was so strong that she was unresigned.


    Bitch!


    Bitch!


    Why do you want to crush me every time? Who do you think you are?


    Her gazes became more and more spiteful as if she was looking at her nemesis. This person squashed her for hundreds of years. Her feelings were quite apparent. The terrifying part of her experience was having no hope ofing back.


    Maybe she didn¡¯t feel too intensely in the past. Her resentment was deeply engraved in her bones now.


    At this time, she didn¡¯t wait for Yao Qian to announce that she had won, so she stood up from the ground and walked out of the arena. She appeared a little sorry, but no one dared tough at her.


    Everyone had witnessed her strength just now. She was a powerhouse on the Top 100 List. It could even be said that her strength was enough to eliminate everyone present except for those on the main seat.


    Even in many people¡¯s eyes, she had a glorious defeat because her opponent this time was Yao Qian!


    It was not that she was weak, but Yao Qian was too strong. No one knew whether Yao Qian had given it all. This was the most terrifying.


    Seeing the Scarlet Thunder Immortal leave, Yao Qian didn¡¯t stop her and didn¡¯t add any extra humiliation because she didn¡¯t need to at all. She was the winner. That was enough.


    The experts on the main seat looked at Yao Qian, clearly knowing that she was still hiding her best. It was unlike the spectators who only had slight suspicions. Those on the main seat were almost certain that Yao Qian must have hidden her strength. Otherwise, she would not be able to take down the Scarlet Thunder Immortal so easily. That was the precise reason that everyone did not dare to underestimate Yao Qian, the organizer.


    Even initially, they came to participate because of Yao Qian¡¯s reputation, but this time, it was more urate to say that they were here to witness Yao Qian¡¯s brilliance. She had an unfathomable strength.


    ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡± Ye Xiwen admired secretly not on Yao Qian¡¯s strength, but herbat prowess.


    This was what he admired. One could cultivate their strength, but thebat prowess could not be improved through cultivation. In addition to thousands of experiences, it depended on talent.


    Like Ye Xiwen, he had trained up such intuition and instinct through thousands of experiences, including the times that required him to escape.


    But Yao Qian found a way to ovee the dragon-patterned armor almost immediately. If Ye Xiwen were to put in the same shoe, he would probably rely on sheer strength to ovee the armor. He advocated using the easiest way to solve everything, but this did not stop him from admiring Yao Qian¡¯s fighting wisdom.


    ¡°Of course, who is my Sister Yao? That¡¯s my sister!¡± Bai Hanmo heard Ye Xiwen¡¯s secret praise beside him. Heughed out loud and said with pride.


    No one knew whether he wasplimenting Yao Qian, himself, or both.

 Chapter 909: Ye Xiwen’s Accurate Prediction

    <h4>Chapter 909: Ye Xiwen¡¯s urate Prediction</h4>


    Bi Lixuan looked at E Hong faintly and said. Although he was here for Bi Chen¡¯s incident this time, he had gotten news that Bi Chen was dead. It was a fact. Not just the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n said so. Even the internal news they received told the same. It verified that it was true.


    Jade Shadow Sea Snake n would spend all his power to force Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n handing Bi Chen over. Since Bi Chen was dead, no one wanted to get into a conflict with the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous for a deceased.


    It was not worth it at all!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I dare? But, you have no chance of winning!¡±


    E Hong was only slightly taken aback and then nodded in agreement for the duel. He had his pride, which did not allow him to cower from the challenge. What¡¯s more? It was necessary to resolve the trouble which Crown Prince Crocodile brought.


    Now that Bi Chen was dead, there was no need for the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n to continue the face-off with the Jade Shadow Sea Snake n.


    ¡°Winning chance? You won¡¯t know until we fight!¡± said Bi Lixuan lightly.


    ¡°Since you said so, let me fulfill your wish!¡± E Hong nodded.


    The two figures jumped directly into the arena, looking at each other slightly coldly. Even if it was not for the n¡¯s matter, there was a value to fight at the elite level.


    Both parties released their aura instantly as if scripted. The two terrifying auras collided in the air. The air brought by the momentum began to continuously collide, making a sharp whistling sound and sonic boom.


    Neither of them held back. They both gave it all.


    In Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes, there was an indescribable shock. Both of them were Transcendent Realm Sixth Level Peak. They were even stronger than Chai Jianben.


    The two seemed to share the same anticipation, and they were not surprised at all.


    The two men¡¯s imposing aurapetition continued. Bi Lixuan couldn¡¯t help it first. He drew a short saber in his hand. It streaked across the sky, producing a green glow. The attack headed toward E Hong at lightning speed.


    He was agile, making his attack unalerted. The shockwave of the short green saber only broke out long after he left. It had created immense turbulence. It was conceivable how fast he was.


    E Hong¡¯s reaction was not sluggish at all. Steel ws suddenly appeared on both of his hands. On the ws, there were faintlyplex and mysterious formations flowing in them. A dangerous aura exuded these two steel ws.


    *Shua!* E Hong scratched on the empty air, causing a violent wave. He sent out a wind de toward Bi Lixuan, who was leaping straight to him.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Bi Lixuan¡¯s short saber and the wind de shed mid-air. The sharpness of the short saber in Bi Lixuan¡¯s hand was unimaginable. It cut through the wind de in an instant, but his movement was slightly hindered.


    This was precisely the effect E Hong wanted. It gave him an opening tounch his steel ws and block the saber.


    *ng!* It was a loud metal trembling sound. The terrifying impact directly turned into a shock wave, swept out towards the surroundings.


    Amidst the boundless air current, Bi Lixuan¡¯s next wave of offense arrived with almost no pauses. The short saber rushed up again and approached E Hong¡¯s face.


    ¡°That¡¯s too fast!¡± Even E Hong was a little surprised. His pupils shrank slightly, but his reaction speed was not slow. He waved his other steel w and swept from the side. If Bi Lixuan didn¡¯t avoid it, he would be sh in half on the spot.


    Bi Lixuan had no choice but to dodge the devastating attack.


    After avoiding Bi Lixuan¡¯s blow, E Hong¡¯s counterattack was like a shadow. It approached immediately with his cold voice instantly reached Bi Lixuan¡¯s ears.


    ¡°I have already said. You can¡¯t beat me!¡±


    In his hand, the steel w carried a dense qi, tearing the vast sky, cutting out a brilliant light, and instantly caught Bi Lixuan. The attack was seemingly capable of shattering the sky.


    He was as fast as lightning when he grabbed Bi Lixuan¡¯s arm. The qi that Bi Lixuan utilized to protect his arm was shattered due to the grip. A violent wind swept out.


    Bi Lixuan¡¯s speed was faster. At this critical moment, he avoided the fatal blow. However, his entire sleeve was torn. His eyes appeared more serious. The battle with E Hong was a matter of life and death. Any mistake would prove fatal. Although he believed that E Hong would not kill him directly, serious injuries were inevitable.


    Many human warriors around were watching enthusiastically because neither of the warriors was human. For them, it was delightful to see the opponent fight their kind. Anyway, these sea ns were the same in their eyes. The human warriors all wished for the sea ns warriors¡¯ death.


    Ye Xiwen nced at Bi Lixuan. He shook his head and muttered to himself, ¡°He can¡¯t make it!¡±


    ¡°Elder Brother Ye, what? Who can¡¯t make it?¡± Bai Hanmo looked at Ye Xiwen curiously. Since Ye Xiwen¡¯s sessful prediction just now, he hoped that Ye Xiwen could voice out his prediction in every round. He was quite excited about it.


    Bai Hanmo had realized it from the beginning. Compared with Ye Xiwen, his strength might not be inadequate, but he was not as good as Ye Xiwen in terms ofbat experience. Battle foresight was more than intuition. The most important thing wasbat experience. If he didn¡¯t have enoughbat experience with various enemies, how could he urately judge the battle oue?


    In this regard, Ye Xiwen could be regarded as an expert. He had richbat experience, particrly battles with many kinds of enemies. Hence, he could quickly determine the strengths and weaknesses of different enemies¡¯ types.


    Since Bai Hanmo heard it all, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t mind borating it further, ¡°Bi Lixuan is unmatched to E Hong!¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Bai Hanmo asked. Although Bi Lixuan suffered a small loss in the previous sh, it was not a big deal. This actual battle had just begun.


    ¡°Bi Lixuan¡¯s proficiency in speed and ambush is disadvantageous when facing E Hong!¡± added Ye Xiwen.


    In other words, Bi Lixuan¡¯s fighting style was somewhat simr to that of an assassin. If there was a surprise attack or something, there might be a chance to win. It would be terrible in a face-to-face battle with a strong opponent like E Hong.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fighting style was simr to E Hong, probably even more potent than E Hong. He defeated Chai Jianben overwhelmingly in the same manner too.


    Of course, it did not mean that there was no other way. For example, E Hong would probably have no way to deal with Bi Lixuan if he decided to roam around as he battled. With that, his escape attempts should be imminent too. On the other hand, Ye Xiwen was a unique case to be strong in power and speed.


    However, Bi Lixuan chose to carry out the battle head-to-head, which he was least proficient at. It was merely digging for his own grave. It would be tough to determine the victor in a life and death battle. In terms of the duel, Bi Lixuan was unmatched to E Hong.


    ¡°If this continues, Bi Lixuan¡¯s defeat is only a matter of time!¡±mented Ye Xiwen.


    This time, after hearing Ye Xiwen¡¯s analysis, not many people questioned it. Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was well-recognized by everyone through the battle just now. Although some people would still doubt it, none dared to raise it in person.


    Of course, the premise was that Ye Xiwen¡¯s predictions were urate. Otherwise, someone would be keen to deliver a p in Ye Xiwen¡¯s face verbally.


    But, things were exactly as Ye Xiwen expected. The whole scene went in a direction that was unfavorable to Bi Lixuan. When he lost his ambush factor and speed advantage, E Hong¡¯s relentless offense forced Bi Lixuan into retreat. Bi Lixuan had no way to retaliate.


    ¡°You can¡¯t be my opponent!¡± E Hong kept lowering Bi Lixuan¡¯s space to maneuver. He suppressed Bi Lixuan¡¯s strength to a minimum level.


    Without enough room to move, Bi Lixuan¡¯s threat was suddenly reduced. He could only continue to resist under E Hong¡¯s attack.


    Bi Lixuan might not lose if it was a real life-and-death battle. Within this narrow space, itpletely limited his performance.


    After E Hong pushed Bi Lixuan into a dead corner again, he conceded without any hesitation. This was just a duel. There was no need to fight desperately.


    Everyone was in an uproar again. Not only because E Hong easily defeated Bi Lixuan, but the most important thing was that everything went exactly the same as Ye Xiwen¡¯s prediction. As Ye Xiwen had expected, Bi Lixuan was helpless with E Hong. He had to admit defeat in the end.


    This was the reason why the spectating warriors were shocked. If Ye Xiwen could predict their victory or defeat, it was not a big deal. After all, Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was far above them. It was not surprising. However, it was a shock for Ye Xiwen to predict the duel oue between E Hong and Bi Lixuan.


    But for Ye Xiwen, it was not difficult to predict. If it were a life-and-death battle, Ye Xiwen would not make judgments so lightly. Everyone has a unique skill as their ultimate trump card. Before revealing it, it would be hard to determine the victor.


    But if it was just a duel, the oue was undoubtedly much simpler to be predicted.


    ¡°Since I havee down to the arena, I¡¯m not going back to my seat. Ye Xiwen, do you dare toe down and fight me?¡±

 Chapter 910: Heavy Water Collar Region

    <h4>Chapter 910: Heavy Water Cor Region</h4>


    Ye Xiwen knew that he would not be able to dodge the fight. Besides, he had no intention to avoid the battle too. He had to face his conflict with the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n anyway. Although it was impossible to resolve it altogether, there were still ways to dy it.


    Aspared to the fight with Bi Lixuan just now, E Hong had apletely different aura exuded from his body, whichpletely enveloped Ye Xiwen.


    Everyone suddenly became nervous. It hade to this point. The grievance between Ye Xiwen and the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n was already well-known. E Hong¡¯s fight this time would not be the same as the reserved fight with Bi Lixuan.


    He would do his best to kill Ye Xiwen!


    Seeing Ye Xiwen walking out without hesitation, E Hong said in a cold voice, ¡°You¡¯d better give yourst words quickly. You won¡¯t have a chance in a while!¡±


    E Hong didn¡¯t intend to hide anything, but Ye Xiwen was unfazed. He had expected it a long time ago, and his eyes flickered with killing intent.


    ¡°Say myst words? I think you need to do that more than me!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡± blurted E Hong coldly. He kicked the ground andunched himself out like a heavy artillery shell.


    He is so fast!


    Among the warriors known for their physical strength, E Hong¡¯s speed was almost at the extreme. His tyrannical physical body was inborn. His speed was trained through effort. With that, he appeared strong in both speed and physical body.


    The ws instantly grabbed out and fell from the sky to scratch Ye Xiwen to death.


    His speed was undeniably fast, but Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was faster than that. The me in his hand burnt zingly and turned into a long saber. He wielded it instantly and shed directly at the steel w.


    Saber aura and the steel w instantly tore the vast sky and crashed into each other in mid-air.


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    As if something had copsed, an explosion took ce in the air. Two horrible rays of light smashed into each other, forming a spherical energy ball that burst instantly and swept in all directions.


    E Hong was a little surprised. His speed was fast enough. Even an ordinary Transcendent Realm Sixth Level expert would be caught by his sudden attack just now.


    Ye Xiwen escaped and reacted in time. This was something he didn¡¯t expect at all.


    It waspletely different from the duel against Bi Lixuan. Bi Lixuan¡¯s speed was swift, faster than him. However, he could still keep up. Thus, he did not fall into a disadvantage because of that. In his view, Ye Xiwen in front of him should have taken the physical strength route. For example, he relied on sheer strength and simple moves to suppress Chai Jianben previously.


    But, he didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed to be more shocking than his power!


    His eyes appeared more solemn. Ye Xiwen was even more difficult to fight with than he initially thought.


    However, his hesitation was only for an instant. Immediately, the steel ws in his hand grabbed at Ye Xiwen again. Under the control of his five fingers, he tore through the sky, forming a terrifying air current, and confronted the opponent.


    It was a surprise attack just now. Ye Xiwen failed to give it all, but at the same time, E Hong also was unable to give it all.


    ¡°Jade Breaking Demon Beast w!¡±


    E Hong yelled. He rose from the ground with his hands erging in mid-air. Countless qi entangled on the steel ws of his hands with jade glimmers on the surface. He darted towards Ye Xiwen.


    His w technique was impressive. Among the people Ye Xiwen knew, no one had w proficiencyparable to him.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s reaction was faster. His left hand was burning with raging me. It morphed into a long saber. Couple with the existing fiery saber, the two long sabers crossed each other. Ye Xiwen delivered a cross-shaped fiery sh which confronted the Jade Breaking Demon Beast w.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The glimmering w and saber aura struck one another, and they were offset by each other. A terrifying force quickly swept in all directions. Ye Xiwen¡¯s duel with Chai Jianben previously had only trembled the barrier which the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce experts prepared. In the current fight, the barrier showed signs of shattering.


    The previous battles were much more reserved, particrly E Hong¡¯s duel with Bi Lixuan and Ye Xiwen¡¯s duel with Chai Jianming and subsequently Chai Jianben. The participants spared theirbat power and did not fight with all their strength to avoid being taken advantage ofter on.


    Therefore, the barrier appeared firm. However, when Ye Xiwen shed with E Hong, the barrier seemed to be weaker. At this time, Yao Qian hastened to reinforce the barrier so that the venue would not be ruined.


    ¡°Yourbat strength is not bad. But, if you think that¡¯s enough, then you are wrong!¡± E Hong sneered. His body burst out a powerful qi. Dense water vapor came together, forming a monstrous tide.


    Though, this technique was more superiorpared to Ye Xiwen¡¯s previous encounter at Holy Realm Dwellers¡¯ Mansion ¨C where there was no water. On this Sunny Bamboo Ind, it was not far from the sea, so E Hong could easily create massive tides.


    E Hong stood on the top of the tide, staring at Ye Xiwen with icy eyes.


    ¡°E Hong is scary. In his previous duel with Bi Lixuan just now, they both did not give it all. Ye Xiwen will inevitably suffer now!¡±


    ¡°He is an innate water n. In such a watery environment, hisbat power increases. Therefore, our n can¡¯t gain a foothold in the endless sea region. Rtively speaking, this endless sea is a great environment for the sea n!¡±


    Many people started to worry for Ye Xiwen. Compared to E Hong, they were more willing to help Ye Xiwen, apatriot.


    E Hong made an all-out attack. His strength at Transcendent Realm Sixth Level Peak continued to rise. It appeared that he hadn¡¯t reached the limit yet. The surrounding water vapor also grew in intensity as his strength continued to rise.


    Ye Xiwen stared at E Hong faintly with a solemn expression. The mutated me hidden within Ye Xiwen became active. It then spread out in all directions with his figure as the center, forming a sea of ??fire.


    As the saying goes, water and fire were merciless. Currently, the battle was a brutal confrontation between water and fire.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Although this me isn¡¯t quite intense, it directly forms a wall of fire, making it impossible for those monstrous tides to run over!¡±


    ¡°Does this look like the kind of me that appeared when Ye Xiwen defeated Chai Jianben just now?¡±


    ¡°Yes, indeed. It is that kind of me, but unfortunately, I have never seen this kind of me!¡±


    ¡°There are tens of thousands of me types in the world. Even if the ancestors of fire, the Phoenix n, won¡¯t be able to recognize all the mes!¡±


    ¡°This will be a worthwhile battle to watch. This is not a one-sided situation!¡±


    E Hong was not surprised. He had been waiting. He also saw how Ye Xiwen defeated Chai Jianben previously. Chai Jianben was not worth mentioning in his heart. He had made up his mind to kill Ye Xiwen, so he would not underestimate the battle. Now that he knew that Ye Xiwen had this trump card, he would be prepared.


    ¡°This is a bit interesting. Although I don¡¯t know what kind of me you are using, no me can burn in my freezing water!¡± E Hong showed a slightly cruel smile on his face. Towering tidal waves gushed toward Ye Xiwen with no pauses. Every water droplet was akin to a water sword, striking Ye Xiwen¡¯s fire wall.


    The sea of fire waved around Ye Xiwen. Everything that it got into contact with would be caught in the mes. The me burned on the water surface. Though it could not prate through the water surface, it directly evaporated the towering tide covering the sky. It went entirely out of expectation for Ye Xiwen.


    Freezing water isn¡¯t an ordinary water technique!


    But, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care so much at this time. The fiery long saber in his hand reappeared, and his figure instantly rushed towards E Hong. Soon he realized that when he stepped on the water, his speed was a lot slower.


    Soon he discovered that this was not because his speed was slow, but the water was too weird. When he stepped on the water, he felt a considerable suction force to hold him firmly.


    ¡°Hahaha, this is my Heavy Water Territory. It is also the strongest technique I have ever mastered. I have never shown it in the past. It is your honor to die under this Heavy Water Territory!¡± E Hongughed aloud. With a wave of his hand, the water in the sky instantly turned into a massive w and grabbed at Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen stomped on his feet. His figure quickly retreated frantically. The massive w missed, but it was persistence. It directly grabbed at Ye Xiwen again.


    ¡°Heavy Water Territory? Is this a territory that only Law Manifestation canprehend?¡± When someone saw this Heavy Water Territory, he suddenly eximed.


    ¡°*Gasp,* if this is the case, then Ye Xiwen will lose. The Law Manifestation¡¯s territory is a small world created by the Law Manifestation experts afterprehending the world and imitating the world¡¯s rules. In this small world, it belongs to him. In his home ground, no one canpete against him. He is the deity; he is the heaven; he is thew. He creates everything, so he also owns everything and controls everything!¡±


    ¡°But, isn¡¯t this an ability that only the Law Manifestation experts have?¡±

 Chapter 911: Graceful Saber Slash

    <h4>Chapter 911: Graceful Saber sh</h4>


    Everyone at the scene was immediately startled. Those who could be here were at least the best among the younger generation of experts in the immense sea region nearby. Naturally, they knew that Law Manifestation was the realm above Transcendent Realm.


    This was a brand new realm. The enormous difference from Transcendent Realm was that Law Manifestation could create its territory.


    The so-called territory was a ce created by imitating the rules of heaven and earth. In this area, the martial artist specified all the rules. They could ascend the water to higher ces as they wished. They would be the deity of the territory, representing the Heavenly way. He would be the supreme deity of all in that territory. This was the terrifying part of the Law Manifestation Realm. They would easily crush the Transcendent Realm expert. If a faction had no Law Manifestation expert garrisoned, it would not be ssified as a first-ss force.


    The so-called Law Manifestation represented the world imbued withw. In this territory, it belonged to his world. For the martial artist, it was also an essential step on the cultivation path. Forming a territory was vital for the martial artist. Even the legendary Deity Empire evolved from this territory.


    For the Law Manifestation experts, the territory was a cheat tool toprehend the Heavenly way in addition to being a sharp attack method. By condensing the territory and expanding the territory, one could grasp a feeling simr to the operation of the Heaven way. This was precisely the most appropriate way to understand the Heaven way.


    But in any case, this was the territory that only the Law Manifestation experts had. How could it appear on E Hong?


    With the emergence of this territory, even the Transcendent Realm Seventh Level expert would be helpless with it.


    ¡°No, this is not a territory. It should be a pseudo territory!¡± The knowledgeable expert immediately shouted, ¡°Yes, it is a pseudo territory. Some Transcendent Realm experts can also manifest territory in advance for various reasons. Some martial techniques allow territory cultivation in the Transcendent Realm. This is the possible reason.¡±


    ¡°Yes, although the pseudo territory is much worse than the real territory, it can often only control onew. However, it is still a territory after all. I think Ye Xiwen is done for. Faced with E Hong, who owns a territory, he can only resort to escaping. Thus, he can¡¯t win. However, if Ye Xiwen decides to fight, it¡¯s impossible to break through the territory¡¯s constraints. E Hong, who owns the territory, is already invincible!¡±


    In the eyes of everyone, Ye Xiwen was basically in a dilemma. If he advanced, he would be trapped in the Heavy Water Territory, but he could only escape if he did not advance.


    ¡°He will choose to escape, right? No one will choose to mess around in front of the territory. The only one who can fight against a territory is another territory!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure was constantly fleeing in the Heavy Water Territory. Numerous massive hands imbued with water elements intertwined into a dense in the sky. Ye Xiwen was almost caught.


    *Shua!* Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure directly withdrew from Heavy Water Territory. He barely avoided the massive hands from capturing him.


    Heavy Water Territory!


    It was cumbersome. Even with Ye Xiwen¡¯s movement technique, his speed was restrained in it. His movements were far less smooth than before. Ye Xiwen was tightly constrained.


    Moreover, the Heavy Water Territory not only reduced the speed of the intruders, but it also had the potential to suck the intruder tightly at one spot. The terrifying thing was the p imbued with the heavy water was capable of mincing someone into a pile of flesh, albeit its fast speed.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression turned serious. Just as those people said, the people who owned the territory were almost invincible. The only option to fight against the territory was territory.


    Although Ye Xiwen escaped from the Heavy Water Territory, E Hong¡¯s offense did not end. Now that all his trump cards were disyed, it would be a shame if Ye Xiwen could not be killed.


    E Hong was even surprised in his heart. This Heavy Water Territory was a natural predator to the warrior with fast speed. The faster the person, the more difficult it was for the person to move in it. If Bi Lixuan fell into the Heavy Water Territory just now, he would be tightly constrained.


    Sure enough, when Bi Lixuan saw this territory, his face immediately became more dignified, frowning. It was as if he was thinking about how to deal with the Heavy Water Territory.


    Even if this territory was exposed, it was difficult to crack it. The characteristic of the territory allowed it to be invincible. Even if it was just a fake territory, it was also difficult to crack.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless. No matter where you flee today, you are still going to die!¡± E Hong screamed in an instant. He directed the tides over.


    Heavy Water Territory wrapped Ye Xiwen in it again.


    Ye Xiwen found that his speed had dropped again. It was iparable with the time when he was outside the Heavy Water Territory.


    In the territory, he would be more or less affected by the Heavy Water Territory. However, the stronger the person, the less the effect would be. A territory would undoubtedly be more effective against warriors focusing on refining their physical body.


    At the moment, Ye Xiwen was enshrouded in the Heavy Water Territory again with E Hong approaching.


    Jade Breaking Demon Beast w!


    In an instant, his two ws seemed to have manifested ten jade-colored waterfalls, which were intertwined into arge. He intended to entangle Ye Xiwen in it and strangle this human to pieces.


    Ye Xiwen raised the fiery saber aura in his hand and instantly surrounded himself in it, blocking the Jade Breaking Demon Beast w¡¯s attack.


    Although in the Heavy Water Territory, Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was still ridiculously fast for ordinary warriors. The two of them shed all the way from the ground to the sky. It was brutalbat in mid-air.


    Especially seeing Ye Xiwen in the Heavy Water Territory, he could still move freely, showing no losing signs to E Hong. The spectators were a little stunned all of a sudden.


    He is a monster in human skin, right? Otherwise, why is he so overwhelming?


    For Ye Xiwen, entering the Heavy Water Territory was an obstacle; he couldn¡¯t give uppletely.


    E Hong was also a little depressed. After using all his means, he still couldn¡¯t defeat Ye Xiwen.


    Just like E Hong, who was depressed, Ye Xiwen also felt depressed. Without Heavy Water Territory, he would not be afraid of E Hong at all. After having Heavy Water Territory on the battlefield, Ye Xiwen found that he was not as flexible as before.


    Of course, he also knew that this Heavy Water Territory could not be maintained for too long. Even if it was just a pseudo-territory, its consumption must be hefty. After all, only Law Manifestation warriors could possess this kind of energy. E Hong forcefully exerted it now. Thus he had to pay his price. The pseudo territory should not be underestimated despite it being far less potent than the actual one.


    Ye Xiwen did not want to wait until E Hong couldn¡¯t sustain such consumption and retrieved the Heavy Water Territory. That was not Ye Xiwen¡¯s style, and he didn¡¯t want that to happen.


    But, conventional methods were useless for Heavy Water Territory, albeit not reaching the pseudo-territory level.


    Therefore, what Ye Xiwen could do was to expose some of his techniques to ovee it.


    Meteor Explosion was notpleted; it could only be regarded as a semi-finished product.


    The consumption of Demon Qi Bomb was too heavy; it was also eye-catching. Thest resort was the mysterious purple mutated me.


    Since he had exposed his mutated purple me just now, he was unscrupulous. After all, the public already knew it anyway.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen suddenly had an idea. A purple me climbed into the me that surrounded Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. It was like adding fuel to the fire. The me on his body was raging.


    This mutated me was tyrannical; it burned to the sky and created a burnt spot directly. One could imagine how terrifying it was.


    The spectators below were excited after seeing Ye Xiwen¡¯s strong performance, especially the human n experts. At this time, Ye Xiwen portrayed his might and was uncontended in E Hong¡¯s Heavy Water Territory!


    At least, the crowd had a better impression of Ye Xiwen than E Hong at that moment.


    The mutated purple me surrounded Ye Xiwen. Although it could not break through the Heavy Water Territory, it could burn through the Heavy Water Territory around Ye Xiwen, creating openings for Ye Xiwen to escape temporarily.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed after being enshrouded in the me had greatly improved. A pair of golden wings behind him suddenly pped, reaching an unprecedented speed.


    He almost rushed directly in front of E Hong like teleportation. The fiery saber aura in his hand instantly shed on E Hong¡¯s body, mutting a grave wound on E Hong with blood gushing out immediately.


    E Hong found it merely inexplicable. He was shocked as if he had met the grim reaper. There was no way he would not be surprised because he had never seen Ye Xiwen at full speed. When Ye Xiwen was not at full speed with the Demon Wings hidden, his movement technique already pushed his speed to a superb level. No one would expect that Ye Xiwen had not given it all.


    E Hong hid his strength deeply. His trump card ¨C pseudo-territory was unchallenged for Transcendent Realm. However, no one expected Ye Xiwen to hide his true strength deeper.


    In addition to the purple me, he still had other tricks. The trick wasn¡¯t entirely surprising, but the speed shocked everyone!


    Ye Xiwen is fast!


    It is an unimaginable speed!


    This was not difficult to deal with. If one were to be careful, there were ways to deal with teleportation-like speed. But, it was a surprise at this moment.


    The saber sh was not only in haste but had a surprise element. Everyone thought Ye Xiwen was already at his limit. Furthermore, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to the purple me. They thought that Ye Xiwen would rely on the terrifying power of the purple me to open another path to flee. No one expected him to utilize it for a sudden attack and struck the opponent by surprise.

 Chapter 912: Hurting E Hong Fatally

    <h4>Chapter 912: Hurting E Hong Fatally</h4>


    The real key was to catch E Hong by surprise.


    Fiery saber aura directly tore a massive wound on his body. The flesh and bones were mutted wherever the long saber passed. It almost shed him into half by the waist. If it weren¡¯t E Hong reacting at thest moment, he could hardly escape its fate to death.


    The horror in his eye and expression was indescribable.


    He felt that death was so close to him for the first time. Initially, he thought everything would be easy. Even if Ye Xiwen had a thousand means, he would be defeated in his Heavy Water Territory. The territory¡¯s power could only be confronted by another territory. How could ordinary people have territory unless he had already gone beyond the Transcendent Realm?


    So he was full of confidence. Although he was jealous of Ye Xiwen¡¯s purple me, he was just jealous and didn¡¯t feel anything.


    But he didn¡¯t expect that Ye Xiwen would deliver such a deadly saber sh. If he hadn¡¯t avoided it at the critical moment, he would have been beheaded by a saber at this time with no survival chance.


    This was a terrifying fact!


    How could his speed be so fast!?


    That said, he had hidden his strength previously!


    Countless thoughts shed in his mind in an instant. It was beyond words to describe it.


    Everyone on the scene stood up in shock and couldn¡¯t believe it. Initially, the crowd thought that after E Hong activated the pseudo territory, Ye Xiwen¡¯s best result was to escape. However, the oue was entirely different from what they originally thought.


    It appeared Ye Xiwen always had unexpected tricks prepared for everyone.


    The only one not surprised was probably Yao Qian. Ye Xiwen rescued her in the past. At that time, Ye Xiwen had already used Demon Wings. He was able to escape from a Transcendent Realm Ninth Level burning corpse. Only Yao Qian knew how fast Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed would be. Although she had suffered a severe injury at the time, it didn¡¯t mean she knew nothing.


    As she hadn¡¯t seen himunching that pair of wings, she was only slightly nervous. Ye Xiwen had not yet revealed his true strength.


    Sure enough, Ye Xiwen¡¯s pair of wings shocked all four of them on the main seat. He hurt E Hong fatally in one move. Despite the superior strength, E Hong had to suffer a significant loss. The so-called trump card should be utilized like this.


    However, she knew that Ye Xiwen¡¯s lost technique, hidden at the bottom of his heart ¨C the vicious beast phantom was not used. How many lost techniques of his aren¡¯t discovered yet?


    She was slightly curious in her heart.


    However, the situation on the battlefield did not stop because of everyone¡¯s shock. Ye Xiwen moved extremely fast. He struck forward with his saver again. This time, E Hong was prepared. But after suffering a fatal wound from Ye Xiwen, he was unable to parry the attack.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Ye Xiwen sent E Hong out directly in a sh. A mouthful of blood spurted out, and his body flew upside down.


    Ye Xiwen stepped out again and chased him out. Just as he was about to kill E Hong, a massive hand in the sky suddenly grabbed onto Ye Xiwen in the arena.


    Ye Xiwen immediately felt that a horrifying aura locked on him in an instant. Ye Xiwen instinctively fanned the Storm Wings behind him. His figure dashed wildly, barely avoiding this terrifying grasp.


    Then, a ck-robed senior warrior with an unmatched aura rushed in.


    ¡°Vile human. How dare you hurt our Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s member!?¡±


    As soon as the ck-robed senior warrior came in, he stared at Ye Xiwen, who had escaped the disaster with a little astonishment in his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect Ye Xiwen to dodge away; he could not catch Ye Xiwen even if it were an ambush.


    Although he was hasty in his attacks, this kid was not a simpleton.


    When the senior warrior rushed in, Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that the warning signs rose sharply. It gave off a feeling of extreme danger surging from the soles of his feet to his head. Thest time he felt this way was facing the Transcendent Realm Ninth Level burning corpse. He felt the same when facing this senior warrior.


    ¡°Elder Eighteen, it¡¯s him who killed E Ying!¡± E Hong spit out a mouthful of blood, clutched the wound split in half, and stared at Ye Xiwen viciously. He did not mention E Xiangtian. Firstly, he had no evidence, and E Xiangtian was nothing to him. E Xiangtian was just an ordinary n member. His death was iparable with E Ying.


    ¡°Great job, kid. You shall die today. No one can save you!¡± Elder Eighteen squinted his crocodile eyes. Murderous intent was immense in his gaze. This was the precursor that he was willing to do anything to kill Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen instantly unfolded the Demon Wings behind him. He turned around and left. This terrifying aura alerted him of this terrifying threat. Elder Eighteen in front of him might have entered the Transcendent Realm Nine Level Peak already.


    Even in the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, such a character should be counted as a character of great status. He was ranked among the elders.


    Among the crowd present, countless people suddenly eximed.


    ¡°Elder Eighteen, is he the newly promoted elder of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n?¡±


    ¡°They said that Elder Eighteen is cruel and ruthless. Over the years, he had personally organized several important campaigns and led the team to wipe out several small sea ns. Why is he here!?¡±


    ¡°Ye Xiwen is now in danger. The senior warrior is at the pinnacle of Transcendent Realm. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t escape!¡±


    Ye Xiwen gritted his teeth. At this time, he could only escape ahead of time. E Hong had a serious killing intent on him, while he was the same against E Hong!


    It was just a pity. Ye Xiwen had almost achieved it!


    ¡°Senior, it¡¯s quite inappropriate for you to barge in like this!¡± Yao Qian got up at this moment. She stepped forward and said.


    ¡°Little girl, this is our Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s business. I advise you not to be nosy!¡± Elder Eighteen looked at Yao Qian gloomily. Hints of threats were in his tone.


    ¡°Nheless, this ce belongs to the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce. Ye Xiwen is also a guest of our Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce. I can¡¯t tolerate outsiders stirring up trouble here!¡± said Yao Qian firmly.


    As if cooperating with Yao Qian¡¯s words, several powerful auras rose not far away just after her voice fell. They were not inferior to Elder Eighteen in terms of strength.


    Elder Eighteen, who was aggressive at this moment, suddenly turned cold, staring at Yao Qian with piercing eyes, and said, ¡°Are you going to shield this kid?¡±


    ¡°This is about shielding him or not. Ye Xiwen is our Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce¡¯s guest. The Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce follows the rule to prevent our guests from being persecuted in our ce!¡± said Yao Qian fearlessly. Although the opposing party was a Transcendent Realm Ninth Level Peak expert, she was not afraid. This ce was Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce¡¯s territory.


    Elder Eighteen seemed to be thinking about something. He pondered for a long time before he said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we will leave now. You will regret it for sheltering this kid. I don¡¯t think this kid will not leave this ce and stay here forever!¡±


    Elder Eighteen did not continue his stay. He left directly with the badly injured E Hong. He knew very well that he could not get any advantage here. If he made a move here, then he would suffer badly. In the end, he would be the one who fled in embarrassment. Trying to be a hero this time was not a good idea.


    With Elder Eighteen making a big fuss in the venue, this gathering of young experts also ended. As the major experts all came off the venue to duel, there was nothing much to watch. The gathering ended in a hurry, somewhat anticlimactic.


    Seeing Elder Eighteen leaving with E Hong, Yao Qian heard Ye Xiwen next to him say in pity, ¡°What a pity! I couldn¡¯t kill this E Hong!¡±


    She was a little bit dumbfounded at once. This Ye Xiwen was beyond words to describe. He was dissatisfied with just escaping from Elder Eighteen. He even wanted to kill E Hong.


    Just Ye Xiwen beheading E Ying had already driven the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n crazy. If he killed E Hong too, then the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n would go mad.


    A young expert of this level was rare even in one of the three major overlords ¨C the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. The loss of one talent was a huge loss of an expert capable of ascending to the Law Manifestation Realm in the future. It was a hefty price to pay.


    ¡°Anyway, I have troubled you today!¡± Ye Xiwen calmed down and said thanks.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Since you are the guest I invited here at our Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce, we naturally can¡¯t just sit idly by, let alone the opposing party is the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n!¡± said Yao Qian lightly, seemingly not taking it into her heart. It was undeniable that it could escte into a war between the human n and the sea ns.


    ¡°Anyway, you will face huge pressure from the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n for sheltering me. In fact, I can leave now, and they will still be helpless with it!¡± said Ye Xiwen.

 Chapter 913: Being Popular

    <h4>Chapter 913: Being Popr</h4>


    ¡°On Sunny Bamboo Ind, the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n won¡¯t act rashly. After all, in this Flourished Cloud Sea Region, they aren¡¯t the supreme ruler!¡± Yao Qian said confidently, ¡°There is another thing. I wonder if you are interested.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    ¡°In our Flourished Cloud Sea Region, there is a ce called Chaos Demon Sea...¡± Yao Qian whispered.


    Ye Xiwen only then learned that there was Chaos Demon Sea in the Flourished Cloud Sea Region; the sea demon n dwelled in that ce. It was a brand new race after the reproduction between the sea race and demon race. It was one of the ramifications left over when the demon n had invaded the Ancient Barrens and tried to dominate the world back then. After the demon n¡¯s defeat, more sporadic demon n gathering ces on the entire Ancient Barrens continent. It was not just the Flourished Cloud Sea. Region. In many sea regions, there would be a Chaos Demon Sea. It varied on different scales. Some even had a pure demon n dominating it.


    The Chaos Demon Sea of ??the Flourished Cloud Sea Region was not too far away, merely hundreds of thousands of miles. In the endless sea, it was indeed not too far. Many people would regard Chaos Demon Sea as a ce to gain experience. These sea demon ns had treasures all over the body; they could sell for a high price. Therefore, many people and sea n experts would go to Chaos Demon Sea to hunt these sea demon ns.


    Especially now that the Top 100 Competition was not far away, Yao Qian wanted to go for an adventure again before the battle took ce. She could improve her strength by killing some sea demon ns.


    For her to hold this gathering of young experts, this yed a significant factor. She wanted to take the opportunity to unite those young experts and form a team to go there.


    However, her n fell through because of Ye Xiwen. She should not group up with the Chai family and the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts. Besides, she was not familiar with the Jade Shadow Sea Snake n at all.


    But, Ye Xiwen came out at this time. She had a good rtionship with him too. Ye Xiwen was not weak at all, so she invited her.


    Ye Xiwen had various thoughts in his mind, but he decided just a while.


    ¡°Cool, I¡¯ll go too. When shall we leave?¡± Ye Xiwen asked.


    He felt his strengthgging; it was far from enough. He would need to improve his strength as soon as possible. The sea demon n was undoubtedly a good opportunity for him. With Tianyuan Mirror, he had an innate ability to restrain the demon n. Even if it was only the sea demon n who had half the demon n¡¯s blood, the effect remained the same.


    Chaos Demon Sea was undoubtedly an opportunity to improve his strength quickly. Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s hunt on him made him realize that his power was still too weak. Nevermind facing the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, even the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce could easily crush him.


    Whether it was topete for the Top 100 or survival, he must go all out.


    ¡°Ten days. We will leave in ten days. You should stay in our Chamber of Commerce for these ten days. We will naturally notify you after ten days!¡± said Yao Qian.


    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n has alreadyid a. Getting out of here will be a problem at that time!¡± Ye Xiwen asked. If he rushed out tantly, he would naturally have a way to escape from them. If he were to go along with the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce, it would pose a serious problem.


    ¡°At that time, we will naturally have our way!¡± said Yao Qian with a smile.


    Ye Xiwen was the limelight in the gathering. He defeated Chai Jianming, Chai Jianben and finally injured E Hong fatally. The news quickly spread throughout Sunny Bamboo Ind.


    At this time, Sunny Bamboo Ind had gathered countless young talents above Transcendent Realm. Most of the young experts in the neighboring area had gathered here. Those who could get the limelight in this gathering had undoubtedly be famous among all the young experts around Sunny Bamboo Ind.


    Ye Xiwen attracted the attention of countless people as a dark horse. In particr, the Chai family and the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n was a substantial force. The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n was one of the three major behemoths of the Flourished Cloud Sea Region. Their superior strength was unfathomable, with many elites garrisoned in the n.


    In this case, Ye Xiwen was taunting the n tantly. It was not just as simple as injuring E Hong. After E Ying was defeated, Ye Xiwen spared no mercy intending to kill E Hong.


    When this news came out, it shocked countless people. Ye Xiwen seemed to be bold with his nose pointing to the sky. There was no word to describe his actions anymore.


    It seemed that from the very beginning, Ye Xiwen never paid attention to the threat of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. From E Xiangtian to E Ying and then E Hong, all of them hardly suffered a significant loss in his hands. Ye Xiwen was even described as the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s nemesis. Wherever Ye Xiwen went, the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n would suffer a miserable fate.


    However, many people believed that Ye Xiwen¡¯s luck would end here. Although the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce was sheltering him, how long could this situationst?


    The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n had sent many experts to get readied outside the Sunny Bamboo Ind. As long as Ye Xiwen got out of the ind, he would be caught under the Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s besiegement. It would be a dead end. Under the circumstances, it was impossible to survive. Many people pitied him. After all, there was a shortage of human n experts, especially among the younger generation. Ye Xiwen was a dark horse. If he could survive, he would shine and achieve excellent results in the Top 100 Competition.


    With the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n encircled outside the city like this, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t flee.


    Not just the outsiders talking about it, even the locals at Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce were also talking about it. Many people couldn¡¯t understand why the executives made such a decision. The Chamber of Commerce¡¯s first principle was to value peace and to make money with harmony. The Chamber would not want to offend any forces. This was their n for long-term survival.


    But now, the Chamber of Commerce had offended the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, one of the three major overlords of the sea n in the Floral Cloud Sea Region, for an unrted person.


    For them, this was merely unwise. The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n would not do anything to Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce due to the other human ns¡¯ enormous influence. However, they would still provide a hindrance to the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce. It would be depressing. Many profits would be lost.


    Although Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce was a substantial force, they were not worth mentioningpared with a behemoth like the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. In this sea region, the only person who could brawl with the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n was the Sea Dragon Mansion.


    In a courtyard inside the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce, Yao Qian and an extraordinary middle-aged man stood one after another.


    ¡°Dad, your daughter¡¯s willful behavior has brought a lot of pressure!¡± said Yao Qian at this time.


    The handsome middle-aged man with an extraordinary presence in front of her was none other than Yao Qian¡¯s father, the current chairman of Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce ¨C Yao Juncheng.


    ¡°It¡¯s just some gossips. I didn¡¯t take it to heart!¡± Yao Juncheng just smiled faintly. He didn¡¯t take it to heart. If ordinary people witnessed this scene and didn¡¯t know the identity of Yao Juncheng, they probably couldn¡¯t believe that this was the man who found the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce with his bare hands.


    The Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce was not the original force on Sunny Bamboo Ind. Yao Juncheng built it from scratch more than a thousand years ago. It became one of the behemoths on Sunny Bamboo Ind.


    Along the journey since the establishment of Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce, he had encountered many things. This level of gossip was nothing to him. It was just a piece of cake.


    ¡°In the past few years, I have also left you to take care of the Chamber of Commerce affairs. You have also taken care of it in an orderly manner. I believe you are not a reckless person, and you must have your reasons, so I have suppressed those gossips for you!¡± Yao Juncheng said with a slight smile.


    ¡°He saved me!¡± Yao Qian said lightly, ¡°I would have died without him!¡±


    ¡°With his help in saving my precious daughter¡¯s life, I will protect him for once!¡± Yao Junchengughed loudly. After Yao Qian came back, she told him about what had happened. He also understood the situation at the time. If he was put in the same shoe, he might not do it. After all, they were not linked with blood.


    But, Ye Xiwen did it. This alone was impressive.


    ¡°Also, he has great potential. I have never seen his full potential. Only a few years ago, he was just a Half-step Transcendent Realm. His cultivation progress is unprecedented, so I think he may have a lot of prospects in the future!¡± Yao Qian said, recalling several encounters with Ye Xiwen. Almost every time she meets Ye Xiwen, Ye Xiwen would change dramatically and be stronger. It was precisely because of this that Yao Qian witnessed Ye Xiwen bing more robust step by step. He grew from what she initially thought of as an insignificant kid to someone capable of contending with her.


    ¡°These things are up to you. I will handle the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n!¡± Yao Juncheng just smiled and said gently.


    Yao Qian¡¯s eyes were slightly flushed. The appearance of the muse in front of other people had long gone. There was no Muse Yao in front of Yao Juncheng. She was just a daughter.


    His figure was as tall as ever, like when she was a child, sheltering her from the storm!


    While there was a lot of discussion on Sunny Bamboo Ind, Ye Xiwen was in close cultivation.

 Chapter 914: Meteor Explosion, Completed

    <h4>Chapter 914: Meteor Explosion, Completed</h4>


    For ten days, Ye Xiwen would be under Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce¡¯s protection. He could temporarily ignore external threats. For him, this was a rare opportunity.


    His ten-days close cultivation was not to improve his level but to master his Meteor Explosion. This technique could be said to be one of his ultimate trump cards. Although it had not beenpleted, it was already considered a trump card.


    Ye Xiwen wanted to take advantage of these ten days to deduce the Meteor Explosion technique fully. For others, this could be a tough thing to do, but it was not the case for Ye Xiwen. He, who owned the mysterious space and the Mingxin ancient tree, could use far less time than the average person to deduce the technique. It would be a piece of cake.


    As long as Ye Xiwen had enough spiritual stones, he could cultivate sessfully!


    He was wholly immersed in the mysterious space. The countless spiritual crystals in Tianyuan Mirror were under Ye Xiwen¡¯s maneuver. These crystals were instilled in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mysterious space. The countless spiritual energy was like a waterfall, rushing into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was sitting cross-legged as if receiving the baptism of spiritual energy waterfall.


    As more and more spiritual energy began to flood into his mysterious space, countless Meteor Explosion¡¯s information flooded into his mind.


    The Meteor Explosion in his mind became clearer and more precise. He had to deduce the Meteor Explosion technique within ten days to have more trump cards in the Chaos Demon Sea.


    In his spiritual mind, Ye Xiwen stood up in that mysterious space. He squeezed his five fingers and continuously performed the Shattered Star Fist. In this mysterious space, he could give it all without being concerned.


    Ye Xiwen performed the Shattered Star Fist over and over again. He did not use his qi; the fist technique didn¡¯t seem to be that powerful. However, the technique was in the most real and most natural state.


    As the Meteor Explosion information was deduced little by little, his Shattered Star Fist would be more robust than before. The ultimate technique ¨C Meteor Explosion would attain a breakthrough in the deduction.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s surroundings seemed to have turned into an endless and dark universe. His fists were like two stars in constant motion. The punches contained a particr prospect of dao running in it.


    It faintly conformed to the rules of the stars¡¯ movement in the entire universe.


    This was because he had practiced the Shattered Star Fist to a terrifying point. Although he couldn¡¯t say that he had surpassed the founder, Ye Xiwen admitted that he had reached an advanced level.


    Since Shattered Star Fist was different from Sky Copsing Fire Cloud Hand, Shattered Star Fist¡¯s origin was not known to everyone, even in True Martial School.


    Ye Xiwen only faintly knew that True Martial School¡¯s predecessors did not create it; the technique existed a long time ago. The predecessors of True Martial School only discovered it.


    Initially, Shattered Star Fist was a ssified martial art technique even in Ancient Barrens. Ye Xiwen had to add another technique to the original ¡®Shattered Star Fist¡¯ technique to transcend this powerful technique.


    The difficulty was apparent.


    Even the Law Manifestation Realm experts still used the Human Level martial art techniques. Ye Xiwen wanted to create the method of Earth Level. One could imagine how difficult it would be.


    Time also slowly passed by amidst his gradual deduction.


    Ten days had passed in the blink of an eye!


    Ten days was enough time for the turmoil to rise and enough time for the turmoil to subside. Ye Xiwen¡¯s matter was always discussed during these ten days, but people had gradually lost interest. After all, Ye Xiwen was like dead. He never appeared again. No more news came out since then, which made them even less interested.


    Slowly, the storm caused by Ye Xiwen¡¯s limelight¡¯s subsided bit by bit. With this opportunity, Ye Xiwen¡¯s name was well-known. People didn¡¯t know how far Ye Xiwen could ascend in the Top 100 List. It was at least certain that he would be on the Top 100 List.


    No one knew how many young experts there were in the Flourished Cloud Sea Region, those who stood out and became the Top 100 were the strongest among the experts.


    Ye Xiwen became famous all over the world all of a sudden.


    Although it was the fame on Sunny Bamboo Ind, everyone believed that as long as Ye Xiwen participated in the Top 100 Listpetition, having his name well-known was only a matter of time. Anyone on the Top 100 List was under the public¡¯s watch.


    Of course, the premise was that Ye Xiwen could escape from the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n.


    Ten dayster, only the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts were still waiting for Ye Xiwen toe out of the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°Sister Yao, when do you think Elder Brother Ye wille?¡± Outside Ye Xiwen¡¯s yard, Bai Hanmo waited impatiently.


    ¡°It should be soon!¡± said Yao Qian calmly. She was still the indifferent Muse Yao even though she did not know whether tough or cry under Bai Hanmo¡¯s harassment from time to time. In her eyes, Bai Hanmo was simply a child who had not grown up yet.


    ¡°When do you n to go back?¡± Yao Qian suddenly added.


    ¡°It¡¯s still early. I haven¡¯t yed enough. I don¡¯t want to go back!¡± replied Bai Hanmo casually.


    ¡°They will find this ce soon. You can¡¯t hide for too long!¡± said Yao Qian lightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to the Chaos Demon Sea with you!¡± Bai Hanmo was quite satisfied with his smart choice. ¡°This is so much fun outside than at home. I don¡¯t understand why they don¡¯t let me out!¡±


    ¡°With your premature cultivation, you will die. What else do you want?¡± Yao Qian asked. If Yao Qian¡¯s admirers were present, their eyes would be staring out at this time. The indifferent and untainted Muse Yao had be sharp in words.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m not as weak as you said. I taught Bi Hanhai a lesson!¡± said Bai Hanmo, dissatisfied.


    Yao Qian was quite helpless with the Bi Hanhai and the 99th concubine incident. Even if it was true, it should be said in private. Yao Qian was helpless to Bi Hanhai iming it tantly.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t met someone great!¡± said Yao Qian lightly. She then caught a glimpse of Bai Hanmo muttering in dissatisfaction. Although she didn¡¯t hear it, she could imagine him saying that he was stronger than her.


    She couldn¡¯t do anything about this. Although Bai Hanmo was often unreliable, his talent in cultivation was unprecedented throughout her encounters. Even Ye Xiwen was not as good as Bai Hanmo in her heart. If Bai Hanmo were willing to work hard and cultivate, then his current cultivation would be very much higher.


    She did not doubt Bai Hanmo¡¯s talent for cultivation. It was not a problem to journey the world with Bai Hanmo¡¯s strength. Ye Xiwen had already done that with his cultivation realm that was inferior to Bai Hanmo.


    Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce informationwork was all over the Flourished Cloud Sea Region, but they could not find Ye Xiwen¡¯s tracks. He seemed to have popped up out of nowhere. If Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t pop out of the stone, there would be only one exnation. He traveled here from other ces.


    It was fine to travel the world after arriving at Transcendent Realm. What made Yao Qian feel uneasy was Bai Hanmo¡¯s character. He was just like a child. If he were to encounter a sinister person, he would probably get cheated or scammed.


    It was different from Ye Xiwen¡¯s journey because Bai Hanmo had an easy cultivation path. He took less than half of Ye Xiwen¡¯s time to reach Transcendent Realm Sixth Level easily. It was also because it was too easy that Bai Hanmocked experience.


    This worried Yao Qian the most.


    Maybe it will be great to allow him for an adventure and gain more experience!


    Yao Qian looked at Bai Hanmo and thought to herself.


    Without waiting for her to think about it, she heard the door of the small yard creak. It was none other than Ye Xiwen.


    But what baffled her was the change she sensed in Ye Xiwen. It was merely ten days. It wasn¡¯t a significant change like being reborn, but Ye Xiwen had entered a deeper level. He was outside her reach, looming as if hidden in a mist.


    However, this feeling was only for a moment. After that moment, the change she felt in Ye Xiwen disappeared as if it was hidden.


    ¡°Sorry for letting you wait a long time!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s face was filled with uncontroble excitement. After ten days, he finally deduced all the essence of Meteor Explosion.


    This technique would be his most decisive killer move. Even if he was now confronted with a Transcendent Realm Seventh Level expert, the Meteor Explosion could y the opponent if the opponent was not careful.


    But this also came at a price. The spirit crystal that finally reached 100 million once again dropped in numbers. It fell directly to only 50 million. It wasn¡¯t a hefty consumption. After all, he acquired the Meteor Explosion technique, which was equivalent to a life-saving talisman. It was worth it for him.


    If these spirit crystals could not be exchanged for mighty strength, it would be useless for him.

 Chapter 915: Chaos Demon Sea

    <h4>Chapter 915: Chaos Demon Sea</h4>


    ¡°Are there only three of us this time?¡± Ye Xiwen asked. He noticed that there seemed to have no other Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce warrior around, so he asked.


    ¡°Since it is only an adventure, there are only three of us. We will recruitpanions before reaching Chaos Demon Sea!¡± Seeing Ye Xiwen not know about it, Yao Qian exined.


    It turned out that the warriors typically go for an adventure in twos and threes, particrly for the Chaos Demon Sea. They would not organize arge group of warriors to experience in that ce. Hence, many travelers came in a small team there.


    Before entering the Chaos Demon Sea, Yao Qian would invite a few to join in. In this way, the team would bepleted.


    Compared with therge group, a small team¡¯s size was the most suitable and the most flexible. In Chaos Demon Sea, it was likely to encounter arge number of sea demons. In this case, it would be difficult to escape in arge group.


    Of course, the temporary team would not be as closed as the three of them. Hence, the way they would select good teammates was also a paramount concern.


    After Ye Xiwen was readied, the three did not leave the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce but went straight to Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce¡¯s internal area.


    They would leave Sunny Bamboo Ind through the secret passage in the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce. As a rising behemoth, there should be many such secret passages. It was all for precautions. To prevent the danger of elimination, they could escape through the hidden path.


    No wonder Yao Qian was so confident of escaping the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s chase and interceptions.


    When the three of them appeared again after half an hour, they were already in a sea region far away from Sunny Bamboo Ind. It was where one of the secret paths of Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce led to.


    ¡°We have to leave quickly. The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n must have lookouts in our Chamber of Commerce. If you disappear, they will probably know soon. At that time, although they don¡¯t know which route we are taking, they will soon start their pursuit and chase over to Chaos Demon Sea. They will soon hear the news of us adventuring at Chaos Demon Sea. We will need to face them in Chaos Demon Sea!¡± said Yao Qian.


    ¡°What are you afraid of? For the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n member, I will kill those who dare toe!¡± Bai Hanmo still appeared carefree. He didn¡¯t bat an eye to theing Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n member.


    ¡°What do you know? The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n members are distraught!¡± Yao Qian looked at Ye Xiwen and said meaningfully, ¡°If pursuers are dispatched this time, I am afraid that the elites wille for us. If they manage to chase up to us, our life will be in danger, so we can only try to avoid them!¡±


    ¡°Once we enter Chaos Demon Sea, we can be unscrupulous. The Chaos Demon Sea is aplicated ce with various forces gathered. Even the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n isn¡¯t the overlord. The tyrannical ns at that ce are the sea demons. They will never allow the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n to spread their influence in Chaos Demon Sea. Even if the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n elitese, the number will not be much. This will be our opportunity!¡± Yao Qian spoke frankly with assurance. Beforeing to this ce, she had nned it all in consideration of potential problems. With this alone, she was far more mature than Bai Hanmo.


    What gave her confidence was the situation in Chaos Demon Sea. In Chaos Demon Sea, although it was a mess, it was a gathering ce of the behemoths ¨C the sea demon ns. It would be a great ce to adventure because of the sea demon ns¡¯ permissive attitude. Many human n experts and sea ns¡¯ experts would murder many sea demon ns¡¯ experts. On the other hand, the sea demon ns¡¯ experts could gain experience. Those who were inferiors would be eliminated. Those who survived would be an elite. The foreign ns would gain experience from the sea demon ns.


    At the same time, the sea demon ns would utilize their opponents to tamper themselves.


    The higher-ups of the three parties were well aware that only through bloodshed could an expert be born. It was impossible to give birth to an expert in meticulous care like a cradle.


    It had the same principle of cultivating voodoo insects. Only the strongest could survive. It was still worthwhile even if the rest died. It was cruel to an individual but valuable for the whole n group.


    ¡°En, let¡¯s get out of here as soon as possible!¡± Ye Xiwen thought for a moment. He immediately understood what Yao Qian meant.


    Seeing that both of them said so, Bai Hanmo had nothing to say. Rtively speaking, he was eager to enter Chaos Demon Sea quickly. For the others, it might be a dangerous ce, but it was a yground for him.


    The three of them had no objection, so they left quite soon.


    As Yao Qian expected, after they left, many experts of the sea demon n had arrived in just half an hour. The leader was the Elder Eighteen. There was E Hong behind him. The injury which Ye Xiwen inflicted was treated and healedpletely.


    ¡°Damn it. These petty humans had escaped!¡± E Hong said viciously with bloodshot eyes. His defeat in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands was simply the greatest shame in his life. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xiwen, how could he be so miserable? He had no rivals among his peers in the n during his upbringing. Except for the Crown Prince Crocodile, who was one of the best, the rest of the young talents could not outshine him.


    That time, he thought it would be a piece of cake, but he suffered a heavy loss in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands and almost died. If it hadn¡¯t been for Elder Eighteen making a move regardless of the asion, his corpse would be lying cold for a long time.


    Whenever he thought of this scene, he would tremble with anger.


    E Hong wanted to wash away the shame that Ye Xiwen inflicted. To achieve that, E Hong had a strong desire to kill Ye Xiwen by mutting his corpse and burning his spirit into ashes.


    ¡°ording to our insider in the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce, that slut helped him escape!¡± said Elder Eighteen gloomily. His voice was cold and murderous. ¡°But unfortunately, she probably never dreamed of it. We have our insiders within the Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce. Her whereabouts are in our grasp!¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I just don¡¯t know where they went!¡± E Hong said suddenly with some regret.


    ¡°From the direction of their secret path, there is only one ce to go. That will be the Chaos Demon Sea. Only the Chaos Demon Sea is taboo for the major forces in the Flourished Cloud Sea Region. Even our Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n can¡¯t spread our influence there. If they want to escape, there is only one ce ¨C Chaos Demon Sea!¡± Elder Eighteen judged Yao Qian¡¯s direction instantly with no hesitation. For an experienced sly fox like him, he could figure out many things in a moment.


    ¡°If they go to other ces, then they can only fall into the of my n with no chance to escape. I believe that little slut must have thought of this, so I am sure they must have gone to the Chaos Demon Sea.¡±


    Many Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts who followed Elder Eighteen nodded, agreeing to Elder Eighteen¡¯s judgment.


    ¡°Then, let¡¯s catch up quickly!¡± said E Hong impatiently.


    ¡°Wait, the Chaos Demon Sea is a taboo ce. Although the sea demon ns appear chaotic, they are quite united against foreign influences. They restrict our major forces from sending arge number of people here. If we want to go there, we need to go in a small team. Moreover, it is quite conspicuous for our n members to go like this. It will attract the attention of the sea demon ns¡¯ higher-ups soon. When the timees, it will stir up a storm and be unconducive for us. I¡¯m not going, but you can!¡± said Elder Eighteen.


    ¡°Me?¡± E Hong blushed suddenly and was ashamed. He thought that Elder Eighteen was deliberately humiliating him. He was not Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent previously. Sending him alone to hunt Ye Xiwen was the same as exposing his throat to the opponent tantly. This suggestion was simply a humiliation.


    But then it urred to him that Elder Eighteen wouldn¡¯t be like this. He quickly calmed his mood and continued listening.


    Elder Eighteen didn¡¯t seem to notice E Hong¡¯s reaction at all and continued, ¡°The Crown Prince of my n and several other young experts are adventuring this ce. After you enter, immediately find a way to gather with them. Ask them to do everything possible to get rid of these people. I will lead the n members to guard at the Chaos Demon Sea¡¯s periphery. As long as they dare to show up, it will be a dead-end!¡±


    E Hong immediately understood the Elder Eighteen¡¯s intention and was immediately overjoyed. If Crown Prince Crocodile were there, then Ye Xiwen would be dead with no chance to survive.


    In front of the mighty Crown Prince Crocodile, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t survive. Whether they came out or not, Ye Xiwen and the group would end up dead.


    Although he could not kill Ye Xiwen personally with his own hands, he couldn¡¯t care less. If this continued, the inner demon in his heart would be more robust. Self-destruct was even possible.


    Moreover, he also knew very well that he was unmatched to Ye Xiwen. Being able to gain a helping hand was enough for him.

 Chapter 916: Inexplicable Hostility

    <h4>Chapter 916: Inexplicable Hostility</h4>


    ¡°Hu!¡±


    Just at the periphery area, the three of them could feel a terrifying demon wind blowing out of it. It turned the surrounding spiritual energy into a demon aura. Ye Xiwen could even hear the roar of the demonic beasts.


    The demon aura did not just infect the sea ns and turn them into sea demon ns; the aura had also evolved many vicious beasts into demonic sea beasts. They were more bestial aspared to the ordinary ferocious sea beasts.


    Especially in an environment like Chaos Demon Sea, the demonic sea beasts were definitely a terrifying race second only to the sea demon ns.


    The three did not directly enter Chaos Demon Sea but went to the nearby Chaos Demon City. This was a city rooted in the entire Chaos Demon Sea. Those who would wish to enter and leave would stop at this ce to gain supplies.


    The three of them went straight into the Chaos Demon City. The scene of the city was still chaotic. The entry of the three did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. Yao Qian came to the Chaos Demon City once. It was much better than being blind in this city.


    Probably due to the demon aura, the city was much more chaotic than outside. There were no rules here. If there was only one rule, whoever had a giant fist make the call.


    Just less than a quarter of an hour after entering Chaos Demon City, Ye Xiwen encountered two fights, and even one of them had a death case. Because of this, everyone looked at this situation indifferently. No one came forward to take care of this matter.


    It was precisely because of this that Ye Xiwen could see the chaos within Chaos Demon Sea. It was more chaotic than he thought. If the Chaos Demon City were already chaotic, then Chaos Demon Sea would be hell. It would be a ce with no rules at all. Anyone could be transformed into a demon because without any rules, everyone¡¯s ambitions would be magnified countless times in an instant.


    Even people were getting infected by demon aura because of their hearts¡¯ ambitions and evolved into human demons or new sea demons. They would be terrifying killers wandering in the Chaos Demon Sea, specializing in hunting sea ns or human n experts.


    In Chaos Demon City, there was no distinction between the human n and sea n because there was no need at all. Everyone came to Chaos Demon City with only one purpose, and everyone was apetitor.


    ¡°It¡¯s interesting here. No one rules this ce!¡± Seeing this chaotic scene, Bai Hanmo was not worried. On the contrary, he was even vaguely excited. He was awless kid, hating all the rules and constraints. ¡°Haha, I like this ce!¡±


    Yao Qian didn¡¯t answer; they just took the two of them into a hotel and waited quietly.


    ¡°Sister Yao, what are we doing here? Why aren¡¯t we leaving?¡± asked Bai Hanmo.


    Ye Xiwen also looked at Yao Qian but believed that Yao Qian must have her reasons. Otherwise, she would never do so.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out in a while!¡± Yao Qian just smiled faintly.


    The three of them waited for a full half an hour. Bai Hanmo was a little impatient.


    At this time, there was a bold voice from the first floor of the restaurant.


    ¡°Why Sister Yao didn¡¯te to us when she returned to Chaos Demon City!?¡±


    Apanied by this bold voice, a series of footsteps came from the bottom of the building. Three figures appeared in everyone¡¯s eyes; it was abination of two men and one woman.


    The headed person was a middle-aged man with brown hair and a beard. He looked sturdy, with a hearty smile on his face.


    Behind him was a young man, about twenty years old. He dressed in a Chinese robe with a slight excitement on his face, looking straight at Yao Qian.


    Beside him, there was a woman in her twenties with an ordinary appearance, but she had a bit of sassy air on her. She had a woman¡¯s vibe that a typical woman did not have.


    The three people quickly imprinted in the eyes of the three Ye Xiwen, Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart moved. Hearing the words of the middle-aged man headed by the head, he could almost tell that Yao Qian was an old acquaintance.


    It was not the first time Yao Qian came to Chaos Demon Sea. This was already the second time. Presumably, this should be the friend she met when she camest time. This was not surprising.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen finally realized that it was these people who Yao Qian was waiting here this time.


    The young man became excited at the moment he saw Yao Qian, but when he saw Ye Xiwen and Bai Hanmo next to him, he suddenly became a little gloomy.


    ¡°Sister Yao, who are these people?¡± Bai Hanmo was a little curious, so he asked straightforwardly.


    Hearing Bai Hanmo¡¯s address, the young man was relieved. His hostility toward Bai Hanmo became much less.


    The remaining hostility fell on Ye Xiwen. Although it was well hidden, Ye Xiwen was sensitive to these. How could this man be able to hide it from him?


    Almost in a moment, Ye Xiwen was aware of it.


    Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. Although he didn¡¯t know where this young man¡¯s hostility came from, he felt the sting in his heart. He didn¡¯t know what the misunderstanding was in it. Though, it was not necessary to him. The important thing was that the young man was hostile to him.


    However, the origin of these three people was not exact. Most importantly, they were Yao Qian¡¯s friends. Ye Xiwen held it in.


    But, he had secretly remembered it in his heart.


    ¡°Let me introduce you. They are the famous demon hunting squad In this Chaos Demon City ¨C the Bear Team. They used to fight alongside me before. This is Captain Xiong Chengzhi, He Yulong, and my closest sister, Yu Sisi!¡± Yao Qian put a slight smile on her face. She immediately introduced, ¡°This is my brother, Bai Hanmo, and this is my friend, Ye Xiwen!¡±


    Hearing Ye Xiwen¡¯s name, everyone did not respond. Although Ye Xiwen had be famous on Sunny Bamboo Ind, he was still not heard in Chaos Demon Sea. Even if he had fame in Chaos Demon Sea, it would not move the Bear Team at all. The most indispensable thing in Chaos Demon Sea was such famous people from other ces. It could even be said that Chaos Demon Sea was the Flourished Cloud Sea Sea Region¡¯s core area.


    Warriors who could cross the Chaos Demon Sea would be famous if they were put in other ces. Those popr in other ces would not necessarily survive in Chaos Demon Sea.


    In the harsh environment of Chaos Demon Sea, simr to voodoo insect cultivation ground, many experts had dropped a lot. It was iparable to other simr forces. However, the quality of experts would be in a constant increase.


    When Yao Qian said that Bai Hanmo was only his younger brother, He Yulong¡¯s face clearly showed a somewhat rxed expression. The only bit of hostility towards Bai Hanmo disappeared without a trace. On the other hand, he was wary of Ye Xiwen.


    When he didn¡¯t notice, Bai Hanmo threw him a disdainful smile, as if mocking him.


    ¡°Sister Yao, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. Since you left the Chaos Demon Sea, I have no news of you anymore. If it weren¡¯t our people who saw you appearing today, I¡¯m afraid we will have no way to meet up!¡± Xiong Zhicheng, the captain of the Bear Team, just said with augh. He didn¡¯t seem to realize the peculiar atmosphere.


    Yao Qian was different from the people in the Bear Team. The people in the Bear Team were professional demon hunters. They hunt sea demons in exchange for sufficient cultivation resources. They might stay in Chaos Demon Sea for life. Yao Qian was different. She had a powerful n outside of this ce. She didn¡¯t need to hunt sea demons like these demon hunters in exchange for cultivation resources.


    The reason why she appeared in Chaos Demon Sea was just for the experience. After the adventure, she would naturally go back. It could even be said that she was a person from another world.


    ¡°I have a lot of worktely. I¡¯m quite busy. Please forgive me!¡± Yao Qian only asked for forgiveness. After her previous adventure in Chaos Demon Sea, she was trained as the heir of Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce. All of the affairs in the Chamber of Commerce were utterly handed over to her.


    If it weren¡¯t for the Top 100 Listpetition to begin soon, which pushed her to go for an adventure, she was most likely still dealing with affairs in Sunny Bamboo Chamber of Commerce.


    ¡°Captain Xiong is the one who cared for me the most. To me, he is like a brother!¡± Yao Qian said while facing Bai Hanmo and Ye Xiwen.


    She also noticed something wrong with the atmosphere, but she hadn¡¯t found out what was wrong. At this time, she was trying to foster a rtionship between the two parties.


    ¡°I see!¡± Hearing Yao Qian¡¯s words, Bai Hanmo¡¯s eyes on Xiong Chengzhi changed slightly.


    Hearing this, Xiong Chengzhi didn¡¯t have much pride, only a depressing feeling. Their Bear Team, among the demon hunter team in the entire Chaos Devil City, could be regarded as quite famous. However, they were in an entirely different world inparison to the two men following Yao Qian. His words did not carry the same weight as Yao Qian¡¯s words. Just because of Yao Qian¡¯s words, Bai Hanmo¡¯s attitude changed. For him, there was a sense of frustration.


    He could onlyfort himself that they were all neers. It was normal that since they had never been to Chaos Devil City, it was natural these bunch had never heard of him.

 Chapter 917: Ambush From the Back

    <h4>Chapter 917: Ambush From the Back</h4>


    Like what Yao Qian had said, she would get a team after arriving at the Chaos Demon Sea¡¯s parameter. It should probably be this Bear Team. After all, only the size of this Bear Team would meet their requirements.


    Chaos Demon Sea and Chaos Demon City were disorderly ces with no rules governing them. There was only one simple truth ¨C those having the bigger fist was the king. No City Lord was managing the order.


    The city itself was formed through the congregation of many types of people. There was no strong ruler from the beginning. Even if there were, they would probably be the ones stirring up chaos rather than taking care of the problem.


    Therefore, under the environment¡¯s influence, most of the people here were like the demon n. Cunning, cruel, and all kinds of negative words could be reflected in them.


    Therefore, even if in a temporary team, betrayal would take ce. In just an instant, the team would fall apart. Most of the time, the reason was the uneven distribution of the spoils.


    Therefore, it was paramount to handpick a qualified teammate who would not betray casually. This Bear Team had cooperated with Yao Qian in the past. Their cooperation should be quite pleasant.


    So this time, Yao Qian chose the Bear Team after entering Chaos Demon Sea again. The reason she waited here was to have the Bear Team discover her.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen understood the situation immediately.


    For him, it didn¡¯t matter who he worked with. It wouldn¡¯t have much impact on him, but he naturally sought to cooperate with reliable teammates.


    If the Bear Team was not bad, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t mind working with them to explore Chaos Demon Sea. After all, they were the local experts here. It was much more convenient and easier with them leading the way.


    ¡°What¡¯s the deal? Sister Yao wants to have an adventure at Chaos Demon Sea again this time,¡± asked Xiong Zhicheng.


    Yao Qian¡¯s intention was evident since she returned to Chaos Demon City and appeared in their sight.


    ¡°En!¡± Yao Qian didn¡¯t hide anything but just said with a faint smile. ¡°We are going to have an adventure in the Chaos Demon Sea again. I wonder if Captain Xiong(bear) has the time.¡±


    Hearing Yao Qian¡¯s words, Xiong Zhicheng frowned slightly. He appeared troubled, ¡°It will be the best if Sister Yao joins our Bear Team, but now most of our Bear Team members are all scattered, and all have their respective tasks. The only ones here at this time are the three of us!¡±


    ¡°If Sister Yao is not in a hurry, it¡¯s best to wait another month or two. They shall return as soon as they can!¡± Xiong Zhicheng said, ¡°At that time, we will have more confidence to enter the Chaos Demon Sea!¡±


    One or two months was just a short time for a Transcendent Realm powerhouse with a lifespan of ten thousand years. Hence, waiting for a few months should be nothing at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine to have only three for the team. With another three on our side, we will have the six-person team!¡± said Yao Qian directly. She could not afford any dy. The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n must have discovered that they left quietly. At this time, the opposing n must haveid a trap and waited for them. They might be entering Chaos Demon City at any second.


    In this case, the trio must leave as soon as possible. Otherwise, the enemies would catch up at any time.


    Xiong Zhicheng noticed Yao Qian was in a hurry, ¡°In that case, the three of us will apany Sister Yao to Chaos Demon Sea!¡±


    ¡°Sister Yao came to Chaos Demon Sea this time to gain experience for the uing Top 100 Competition, right? During this period, many young experts areing here because of this reason!¡± The ordinary-looking woman, Yu Sisi, said.


    Yao Qian nodded and did not deny. Hearing Yao Qian¡¯s words, the rest of the Bear Team understood the hurry.


    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s not dy any further and enter Chaos Demon Sea quickly!¡± said Xiong Zhicheng. He noticed Yao Qian¡¯s anxiety, so he didn¡¯t speak much and concluded the conversation.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine to go to Chaos Demon Sea, but Chaos Demon Sea is not a ce that everyone can go to. If you are not strong enough, you will only die in the sea demons¡¯ hands. It is better not to go!¡± He Yulong barged in abruptly. His target was Ye Xiwen.


    Although he did not state it clearly, the person with insufficient strength was referring to Ye Xiwen.


    Only Ye Xiwen seemed to have the lowest cultivation, merely Transcendent Realm Third level.


    At this time, he put forward such a statement with only one purpose ¨C to exclude Ye Xiwen.


    It was not that Transcendent Realm Third Level couldn¡¯t enter Chaos Demon Sea. As long as a warrior attained the Transcendent Realm, the warrior could enter Chaos Demon Sea. There were even some Half-step Transcendent Realm warriors having adventure here. Some elites among Great Sage warriors would roam in Chaos Demon Sea.


    However, Chaos Demon Sea was also divided into many levels of danger. Warriors with different strengths would go to other ces.


    Due to this, there could be strength distinctions among the team members, but the gap would not be significant. Otherwise, they would not be able to go together. Once they entered a dangerous ce, the weaker warrior might die. However, if the team went to an area with inconsiderable danger, it had no benefit to the stronger yer, including the loot they could get.


    Ye Xiwen seemed to be dragging the whole team back.


    ¡°What is wrong with you?¡± Before Ye Xiwen spoke, Bai Hanmo spoke immediately and asked directly.


    ¡°I have no other ill intention. If he is not strong enough, he will only slow down our team!¡± said He Yulong.


    ¡°Yulong doesn¡¯t have any ill intention. His words are reasonable. If Ye Xiwen is not strong enough, I am afraid he will only drag the whole team down in the end!¡± Xiong Zhicheng said with a slight worry. He had the most credit as the Bear Team came a long way in thepetitive Chaos Demon City. He had always been cautious, preferring to give up rather than doing uncertain things.


    For the whole team, it was undoubtedly fatal to have a teammate dragging them down.


    ¡°If this is the case, then let¡¯s not cooperate!¡± blurted Ye Xiwen. He did not even mention the reason. He had already felt the hostility of He Yulong to him. He held it in because he was Yao Qian¡¯s friend. Since the other party was targeting him, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°Anyway, no one is irreceable in this world. Do we have no one to cooperate with at Chaos Demon City?¡±


    Ye Xiwen got up and turned around as soon as he finished speaking. He walked out and left these three people here without batting an eye.


    The three of their expressions immediately turned ugly and gloomy. No matter what the situation was, being ignored was irritating.


    ¡°Arrogant, can youe and go as you please?¡± He Yulong felt humiliated. Ye Xiwen belittled him tantly. His rtionship with Yao Qian also enranged He Yulong on the spot.


    He Yulongunched an attack instantly, throwing a punch at Ye Xiwen¡¯s back. The fist trembled the air violently as it went straight to Ye Xiwen¡¯s back.


    He Yulong was a little proud since he had the strength at Transcendent Realm Sixth Level. At his age, he was outstanding among his peers.


    ¡°Shameless!¡± Bai Hanmo suddenly roared and was about to take action. Yao Qian, who was beside him, also frowned in anger. He Yulong made a move disregarding her. It made her furious.


    Before Bai Hanmo reacts to the iing punch to Ye Xiwen¡¯s back, Ye Xiwen turned around and punched out. Between his five fingers, the golden Divine Light surged out instantly, forming a golden punch. It collided with the iing punch immediately.


    ¡°Bang!¡± There was no hesitation in the two punches. The immense collision morphed into a massive energy ball. After a short pause, the energy ball began to sweep in all directions.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Above this restaurant, countless warriors were scared away. The tables and chairs were utterly crushed.


    Fortunately, the entire building was not shattered. It appeared that because fights happened in Chaos Demon City every day, the buildings here were also exceptionally strong, far stronger than the outside world.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s golden fist impact resembled a sharp de, breaking away He Yulong¡¯s fist momentum without any hindrance. It sted directly on He Yulong¡¯s body.


    ¡°Boom!¡± He Yulong spouted out blood. His figure resembled a kite with a broken string. He flew upside down and crashed directly into the wall.


    ¡°You! How dare you strike such a vicious blow!?¡± Yu Sisi was cold, standing in front of Ye Xiwen. She said, flustered and exasperated. Seeing herpanion that was with her for a long time, she lost her rationality immediately.


    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Yao Qian¡¯s sake, I would have beaten him to death with a single blow. He dares ambush me from the back. He is nothing in my eye.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered, but he didn¡¯t lie. His punch was terrifying, especially afterpleting the Meteor Explosion technique. During the deduction, he also had a deeper understanding of Shattered Star Fist. The fist impact was much stronger than that in the past.

 Chapter 918: To Chaos Demon Sea

    <h4>Chapter 918: To Chaos Demon Sea</h4>


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s question made Yu Sisi flushed. She could not retort at all. At the spur of the moment, she went to Ye Xiwen¡¯s question just now. After gaining back her rationality, she knew He Yulong was at fault in this situation, no matter what. It couldn¡¯t be helped.


    If He Yulong won just now, she could raise the narration that He Yulong had keen eyes in realizing that Ye Xiwen was a burden.


    The reality happened otherwise. He suffered a fatal injury in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. In the end, it was him inflicting shame on himself.


    ¡°Impossible!¡± Blood dripped at the corner of He Yulong¡¯s mouth. His eyes were filled with disbelief and shock. As a Transcendent Realm Sixth Level, he couldn¡¯t imagine that he would lose to a Transcendent Realm Third Level warrior. It was simply impossible in his worldview.


    In his perception, Transcendent Realm Sixth Level was distinctive to Transcendent Realm Third Level. There was a significant gap between both sides. One was Transcendent Realm Initial, and the other was Transcendent Realm Intermediate. The difference was like heaven and earth. However, he was unmatched to Ye Xiwen.


    Worse still, there was no intense battle. Ye Xiween defeated him utterly. He had no excuses for his defeat. It was what it was. His ambush on Ye Xiwen¡¯s back did not change anything. The defeat was evident as it was.


    This tilted his inherent outlook on life. He had not suffered much damage due to Ye Xiwen¡¯s mercy. What he found uneptable was having nothing to fight back.


    On the other side, Xiong Zhicheng¡¯s face was also ugly at this time. In any case, He Yulong was a member of his Bear Team, after all. He was beaten by outsiders and could not fight back. It brought shame to him.


    ¡°Captain Xiong, what is going on?¡± Yao Qian stepped forward, staring at Xiong Zhicheng, and said. Although she had a pleasant cooperation with the Bear Team before, what happened made her furious.


    He Yulong attacked from behind. It was despicable! Worse still, he was not attacking an enemy but a possible coborator in the future.


    ¡°Excuse me, Yulong is just assessing this little brother¡¯s strength. After all, it is dangerous to enter the Chaos Demon Sea. If he is weak, he will only drag the whole team down. You have also entered once. So, I think you should be able to understand our caution!¡± Xiong Zhicheng sighed.


    He was well aware it was all because of Yao Qian. It was well-known in the Bear Team that He Yulong liked Yao Qian. Ye Xiwen, the young man who appeared next to Yao Qian, became a thorn in his eye. After all, it was because he liked Yao Qian too much.


    But, Captain Xiong wouldn¡¯t be able to say it out, so he grabbed an excuse.


    Yao Qian thought for a moment. It was not the first time that she came to Chaos Demon Sea. Naturally, she knew what kind of ce Chaos Demon Sea was. It was indeed a dangerous ce. If one were to beckluster, it would be digging his own grave.


    Xiong Zhicheng¡¯s words made sense, but what He Yulong did still made her furious. She could not swallow her anger. After all, she led Ye Xiwen here. If you disregard the monk, be respectful to the Buddha [1]. Ye Xiwen did not deal a heavy blow in respect of her. However, He Yulong treated Ye Xiwen harshly. It was like doubting her.


    ¡°Even so, can you sneak attack on others from behind? Not to mention that you can¡¯t win with a sneak attack. If I were him, I would suicide!¡± Bai Hanmo sneered on the side, seemingly disdainful toward He Yulong¡¯s behavior.


    He Yulong, who had already suffered a defeat, puked another mouthful of blood after having heard this. He was so angry that he fainted directly.


    Bai Hanmo showed scornful and disdainful expression. He seemed to be insinuating that He Yulong was useless. With simple words, He Yulong couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.


    Neither Xiong Zhicheng nor Yu Sisi had anything to say about it. After all, He Yulong¡¯s surprise attack from behind was a fact. They couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    At this time, they could onlyin that He Yulong lost his mind andmitted such a thing. Even if he liked Yao Qian, he shouldn¡¯t do that.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s reduce the share we take by 10% if we enter the Chaos Demon Sea. What do you think?¡± Xiong Zhicheng said as he gritted his teeth.


    Like the young experts who came in from outside, they liked to work with the local experts in Chaos Demon City. After all, the local experts had a lot of experience and knew a lot of hidden secrets. If they could cooperate with the local experts, their risk of dying would considerably decline.


    These local experts were also willing to cooperate with these outsiders. Those who dared to enter Chaos Demon Sea must be the elite. They must be the best in the same realm and even among the peers. Coupled with the local experts¡¯ experience and the foreigner¡¯s strength, it would often be a fruitful adventure.


    Yao Qian was undoubtedly someone they sought. Ye Xiwen just now made the best disy of his strength with this punch. He was a guy who was not easy to mess with.


    But it was precise because of this that the Bear Team was even more reluctant to give up.


    Generally speaking, the ratio of outsiders and local experts splitting the loot was 40% and 60%, respectively. Equal share for both sides wasmon too. A reduction of 10% could also be regarded as Xiong Zhicheng¡¯spromise.


    ¡°20%. Otherwise, there is no point in discussing this matter!¡± Ye Xiwen said on behalf of Yao Qian at this time. He could see that Yao Qian was in a dilemma in this matter. After all, the previous cooperation between the Bear Team was pleasant. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t mind acting as the bad guy right now.


    Yao Qian was about to speak, but she didn¡¯t add on when Ye Xiwen said something.


    ¡°Fine, 20%!¡± Although it had been reduced by 20%, Xiong Zhicheng also thought it was worth it. After all, such an opportunity was rtively rare. If the Bear Team did not cooperate with the trio, many people in the city sought this cooperation.


    Although the strength of the Bear Team was good, they were not the only demon hunting squad. Without them, the trio could seek cooperation from others. With their strength, they would be sought after.


    This kind of cooperation between the demon hunting squad and an outsider was frequent in Chaos Demon City. The only problem was that there were no rules at all in Chaos Demon City and Chaos Demon Sea. No restrictions existed. There could be situations in which both parties face off each other. It was not easy to find a familiar and trustworthy teammate.


    In this Chaos Demon Sea, some outsiders were led to remote ces by those demon hunting squads. They would be wiped out. However, there were also demon hunting squads surrounded by those cunning outsiders and got wiped out. It was challenging to obtain mutual trust.


    Therefore, Yao Qian was determined to meet with the Bear Team.


    Captain Xiong felt guilty to Yao Qian in his heart. He didn¡¯t expect that He Yulong would do such a thing. Hence, he agreed aspensation.


    ¡°Right, I have onest request. I don¡¯t want this fellow to get involved. I don¡¯t want to see him around anymore!¡± said Ye Xiwen, pointing to He Yulong, who had passed out in aa on the ground.


    ¡°No problem, wouldn¡¯t it be too few people with only the five of us!?¡± doubted Xiong Zhicheng. Having one person short would bring a significant impact on the overall strength of the entire team.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It would not affect much!¡± said Ye Xiwen.


    Xiong Zhicheng and Yu Sisi had no way to refute. After all, He Yulong had almost no power to fight back in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. It appeared that missing one did not hinder the team.


    ¡°En!¡± Yao Qian nodded and said, ¡°Our top priority now is to enter the Chaos Demon Sea quickly!¡±


    The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts might be here at any time. The trio didn¡¯t have much time to dy.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s set off right away!¡± Xiong Zhicheng said when they saw both Ye Xiwen and Yao Qian seem hurried.


    He Yulong was quickly taken back by those outer members of the Bear Team, while the five of them did not stop for a moment and went directly to Chaos Demon Sea.


    Half a day after the team left, the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts had arrived. The leader was none other than E Hong.


    E Hong rushed into Chaos Demon City with a gloomy look. Chaos Demon City was not Chaos Demon Sea. The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n also has some influence at this ce. E Hong¡¯s arrival mobilized most of the n¡¯s forces.


    Soon, E Hong knew that Ye Xiwen and others had left not long ago.


    ¡°Damn bitch!¡± E Hong whispered viciously. He then directly sent a transmission talisman and contacted the Crown Prince Crocodile in Chaos Demon Sea. He was determined to hunt Ye Xiwen down in Chaos Demon Sea.

 Chapter 919: Purple Ghost Fire Lotus

    <h4>Chapter 919: Purple Ghost Fire Lotus</h4>


    In this endless demon sea, dense demon auras were boiling frantically.


    ¡°Tsk, the human powerhouses¡¯ flesh and blood are the best!¡± The massive demonic sea beasts said. Hisughter was wild.


    Before he could continue to attack, Ye Xiwen had already made a move. A fiery long saber grewrger andrger in the sky. Until the end, it shed downward with an uncontested momentum. The wheezing sh was deafening. The boundless demon aura was cut in half instantly.


    ¡°Puff!¡°


    The intimidating and massive demonic sea beast was so vulnerable. It couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow from Ye Xiwen. It was directly beheaded in half with blood spurted out. The massive body broke into two halves and fell directly from the sky into the sea, setting off another monstrous wave.


    The massive demonic sea beast was at Transcendent Realm Fifth level, which was nothing to a true expert.


    However, it didn¡¯t recognize the disparity in strength and coveted this team¡¯s idea. Ye Xiwen shed it in half with a saber.


    Ye Xiwen opened his palm. A blood-dyed ray came out of Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm. Ye Xiwen absorbed all flesh and blood in that massive demonic sea beast into Tianyuan Mirror instantly. Only the skin remained. Ye Xiwen immediately grabbed the Neidan [1].


    Ye Xiwen swallowed it directly into his body!


    The demonic sea beast¡¯s vigor and blood essence were all absorbed by Tianyuan Mirror, which then transformed into pure energy and instilled into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    Ye Xiwen felt his cultivation grew a bit stronger. Insuppresible tion was revealed on his face. Such harvest was only usible in Chaos Demon Sea. After all, all the creatures in Chaos Demon Sea, including the sea ns and demonic sea beasts, had half of the demon bloodline. They could be regarded as half a demon n, so Ye Xiwen could absorb the flesh and blood¡¯s essence to enhance his energy.


    After only a few days in Chaos Demon Sea, his cultivation had greatly improved. He had progressed a lot from Transcendent Realm Third Level Initial. At this rate, he would reach Transcendent Realm Third Level Peak in a month. With that, it opened the opportunity for him to attain Transcendent Realm Fourth Level.


    His foresight told him that after reaching Transcendent Realm Fourth Level, hisbat power would beparable to Transcendent Realm Seventh Level. It would be a significant increment.


    The rest of the team was used to it. In the past few days, everyone had be ustomed to what they had witnessed. For everyone, even if it was only Transcendent Realm Fifth level, it was still a demonic sea beast after all. With its massive body size, it had be a formidable opponent, which the average Transcendent Realm Sixth Level expert struggled to deal with. Although any team members could y this demonic sea beast, it would never be as simple and easy as Ye Xiwen.


    Ye Xiwen defeated the demonic sea beasts with merely one sh, ultimately catching the demonic sea beast off guard. It had no way to resist.


    They didn¡¯t know that Ye Xiwen possessed the Tianyuan Mirror and extraordinary ability to restrain the demon race bloodline. Even if the demon race was stronger than Ye Xiwen, Ye Xiwen couldpletely restrain them with Tianyuan Mirror.


    This was the fundamental reason why Ye Xiwen frequently hunted after he came to Chaos Demon Sea. The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n would never let him off easily. He was required to improve his strength continually. Absorbing the demonic sea beasts¡¯ blood essence was undoubtedly the most effective way to do so.


    Therefore, Ye Xiwen chose to kill more powerful demonic sea beasts and absorb their vigor and blood essence so that his cultivation could quickly advance into Transcendent Realm Third Level Peak.


    Ye Xiwen upied the vigor and blood essence of the demonic sea beast alone, including the Neidan. Yet, the others had nothing to say. Ye Xiwen did noty his hand on the martial art instruments and spirit crystals on the sea demon n experts. He left all these items to them.


    Of course, Bai Hanmo and Yao Qian didn¡¯t mind. For Xiong Zhicheng and Yu Sisi of the Bear Team, they were satisfied with the distributions. Although these demonic sea beasts were powerful, their flesh and blood were not useful. It was all due to their demon n bloodline. The average person couldn¡¯t ingest them directly at all. Otherwise, they would be prone to Qi Deviation. The Neidan¡¯s effect was limited. Therefore, the loot distribution was the most optimum for them.


    In general, everyone got what they needed.


    With professional demon hunters like Xiong Zhicheng and Yu Sisi, Ye Xiwen and others took lesser detours. They even avoided sea n experts¡¯ ambushes several times. They all evacuated first because Xiong Zhicheng and Yu Sisi had discovered the encirclement early. Otherwise, it would be another challenging and bloody battle.


    But even so, the team was still going through various battles frequently every day due to Chaos Demon Sea¡¯s chaotic situation. After gaining battle experiences, there was a significant improvement for the entire team.


    Yao Qian made rapid progress. While fighting andprehending her martial art technique, she absorbed the energy in the previously ingested pellets. Her cultivation increased rapidly. At this rate, she could reach the Transcendent Realm Seventh Level before the Top 100 Competition. In that case, she would be in the lead among the younger generation of experts. Her cement in the Top 20 was almost guaranteed.


    Bai Hanmo¡¯s progress was outstanding too. His talent was robust already. After years of training and umtion, what hecked was battle experiences. In the battle, his umtion throughout the years hard turned fruitful. It rapidly turned into growth in cultivation.


    Therefore, the trio¡¯s gains were basically at cultivation growth. For Xiong Zhicheng and Yu Sisi, their gains were mostly martial art instruments. Both parties got what they wanted in this cooperation. Everyone was satisfied.


    It was a gluttonous feast for Ye Xiwen!


    Time went by in this manner. Three months had passed. During the three months, Ye Xiwen, Yao Qian, and others wandered in the Chaos Demon Sea¡¯s outer area, almost at the edge. They dared not dive deeper into the ce. They said that the demonic sea beast ns¡¯ higher-ups gathered in the depths of Chaos Demon Sea. That ce was well recognized as a gathering ce for many Law Manifestation experts who had surpassed the Transcendent Realm.


    Although Ye Xiwen wanted to improve quickly, he was not an idiot who was ignorant of his limits.


    But, even if it was only in the outer area, it was still dangerous. They even encountered a terrifying Transcendent Realm Nine Levels demonic sea beast lurking in the outer area. At that time, it was hunting for food. Although there was a far distance, everyone felt this horrifying monster¡¯s existence and did not approach it.


    In addition to the Transcendent Realm Ninth Level demonic sea beast, Ye Xiwen, and others also encountered the existence at Transcendent Realm Eighth Level several times. These formidable opponents included demonic sea beast ns and sea demon ns. The situation was thrilling.


    But fortunately, the experienced Xiong Zhicheng was with the team. So every time at the moment they were about to be discovered, everyone escaped in time.


    On this day, in an underground oceanic trench, a dark and translucent lotus flower bloomed.


    ¡°Is this Purple Ghost Fire Lotus?¡± It was Yu Sisi¡¯s exmation. Astonishment shed in her eyes.


    ¡°What is Purple Ghost Fire Lotus?¡± Bai Hanmo asked.


    ¡°This is a rare natural treasure. It has a purple color and is translucent. For the sea demon n, it is a tonic supplement. The Transcendent Realm sea demon ns would raise their level by one if they were to ingest it. Any flower boom of its kind is rare. Countless sea demon n experts and even demonic sea beasts will fight for it. Every time it appears, there will be a bloodbath. Throughout the lotus flower encounters recorded in Chaos Demon Sea, each harvest is apanied with the death of many sea demonic n experts and demonic sea beasts!¡± Xiong Zhicheng exined dutifully. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Purple Ghost Fire Lotus is a lethal poison for humans, unlike its tonic property to the sea demon ns and demonic sea beats. The Purple Ghost Fire Lotus can only bloom under dense demon auras. With that, there is a lot of demon aura in it. If a human swallows it directly, it will copse the qi and Dantian in the body!¡±


    Everyone felt the flower was quite precious with its excellent property to advance their cultivation by one level. However, after learning that the treasure was only for the sea demon n, everyone was naturally less interested than they initially were. After all, there would be a terrible ramification for the human race.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, get your hands on that Purple Ghost Fire Lotus quickly!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s voice abruptly appeared in Ye Xiwen¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Have you ascended sessfully?¡± Ye Xiwen asked in surprise.


    ¡°Nope, I was startled by the aura emitted from the Purple Ghost Fire Lotus!¡± Ye Mo continued, ¡°I¡¯m quite sensitive to the demon aura!¡±


    ¡°You mean. We can assimte it with the Tianyuan Mirror!?¡± Ye Xiwen had a great tacit understanding with Ye Mo after all these years. He instantly understood Ye Mo¡¯s intention. Although there was no way for ordinary humans to absorb it, it was apletely different case for Ye Xiwen, who owned the Tianyuan Mirror.


    But just when Ye Xiwen was about to ask for this Purple Ghost Fire Lotus, which no one was interested in, a burst of franticughter came from not far away.


    ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect to discover the Purple Ghost Fire Lotus by just tailing a few humans!¡±

 Chapter 920: Inevitable Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 920: Inevitable Battle!</h4>


    The team was immediately alerted. They all turned their heads to look at the sound source. It was a demonic sea beast n expert with a pair of huge fin wings. He was wrapped in dark blue scales. He appeared in front of the crowd with a somewhat ecstatic smile.


    He exuded an unusually dangerous aura.


    Everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly changed. When did the demonic sea beast n expert start tailing us? Why didn¡¯t we sense anything? We don¡¯t even know we were being followed.


    Even Xiong Zhicheng, a veteran demon hunter, hadn¡¯t noticed it. This was rare.


    Xiong Zhicheng, a veteran demon hunter, discovered the Transcendent Realm Eighth Level monster several times. It prevented the team from meeting up with the Transcendent Realm Eighth Level demonic sea beasts.


    But now, he did not realize the team had been followed.


    Xiong Zhicheng¡¯s face looked ugly. In Chaos Demon Sea, it was tough to survive. Besides having powerful strength, the most important thing was to be cautious.


    Naturally, he and the Bear Team did not have such tyrannical strength. To survive, he had always been cautious.


    But unexpectedly, he was still being followed, which was a shame to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m so lucky!¡± The demonic sea beast n expertughed weirdly, ¡°I got to have a few more human heads collections. This trip is so fruitful. Hahaha!¡°


    ¡°Human heads collection...¡± Xiong Zhicheng seemed to have thought of something, ¡°You are... Manughterer, Bai Yin!¡±


    Hearing Xiong Zhicheng¡¯s words, even Yu Sisi¡¯s expression turned ugly as if this name possessed a terrifying deterrent.


    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect you to know my name. Great, die obediently. No one can escape from me!¡± The demonic sea beast n expertughed sinisterly. ¡°I will have your head as a precious collection. Hahaha!¡°


    The Manughter¡¯s expression was distorted, crazy. It put chills on the witnesses.


    ¡°We¡¯re done for. We met a disaster. This is the end!¡± Yu Sisi said in a panic. Horror shed in her eyes.


    ¡°Is this Manughter scary?¡± Bai Hanmo asked.


    ¡°Of course, he is scary. No human expert had escaped from him. I don¡¯t know what his origin is. He suddenly emerged 20 years ago and madly ughtered the humans in the Chaos Demon Sea. Some sea n experts escaped from him, but no human expert escaped!¡± Yu Sisi said in horror, ¡°Although he is just at Transcendent Realm Seventh Level, he¡¯s considered a veteran in the realm. Transcendent Realm Eighth Level experts were unable to defeat him. He massacred hundreds of human experts at one time and alerted a Transcendent Realm Ninth Level human expert. After a pursuitsted for three thousand miles, he ran away!¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the trio immediately became serious. Being able to escape from the Transcendent Realm Ninth Level expert, this strength and experience were shocking enough.


    The most important thing was that he seemed to be a demonic sea beast that harbored humans¡¯ great hatred. For human n experts, he had never been merciful.


    Everyone knew that this was a severe problem. They had no choice but to fight to the death.


    It was fight or die!


    The team had no way out because even if they gave up this Purple Ghost Fire Lotus, it was impossible to escape from him.


    The only oue was to fight to the death!


    ¡°Let me handle it. You take the others to run away!¡± At this time, Xiong Zhicheng gritted his teeth and said. A powerful aura surged on his body. It swept away in all directions. Xiong Zhicheng was a Transcendent Realm Seventh Level expert. He had been hiding very well in the past with no one discovering this.


    Ye Xiwen also looked at Xiong Zhicheng in surprise. Xiong Zhicheng had always been cautious. This was the ultimate trump card he left for himself.


    Ye Xiwen thought each team member would reserve their trump card, but he didn¡¯t expect that trump card to be such a big surprise.


    ¡°You want to flee? Can you?¡± Manughter Bai Yinughed and said. Dense demon qi swept across the oceanic trench in an instant, ¡°I have already ced a here. If I don¡¯t diffuse it, there is no possibility for you all to escape!¡±


    The team gasped in shock. Bai Yin was ruthless and meticulous. He was a murderous psychopath, leaving no chance for his prey to escape.


    ¡°Fight with him. I don¡¯t believe that he can fight with all of us!¡± Bai Hanmo yelled, especially Xiong Zhicheng, who was also a Transcendent Realm Seventh Level expert. It gave him a lot of encouragement.


    It was only now that he understood a little the world was more dangerous than he imagined. There were not only warriors inferior to him in the world. Many of them were more powerful than him. Facing such an elite, he was not as rxed as before. His yful attitude had gone entirely.


    ¡°Flee quickly. I¡¯ll stop him. Otherwise, none of us can flee!¡± Xiong Zhicheng gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°He is not an opponent that can be defeated by relying on number advantage. Although he is a lunatic without a doubt, he is a madman with brilliant talent!¡±


    ¡°Lunatic, hahaha, I like this name!¡± Bai Yinughed wildly, ¡°But, it is you humans who made me like this!¡±


    A scene emerged in front of his eyes. There were mes and blood washing a demonic sea beast n small vige.


    Scenes of broken limbs and blood baths were alternating!


    A vicious beast¡¯s roar was heard in the distance, heralding the beginning of sin. Death was followed by.


    The broken bridge apanied by clouds of ck smoke rose. One could not see the end of darkness!


    mes of chaos.


    The ugly sides of humans brought destruction.


    Some human experts incarnated as demons invade every inch of space arrogantly!


    A demonic sea beast n¡¯s child looked at this devastated world, heard the most desperate roars and sounds of despair in the world.


    He stared at the dark sky and could not find an exit. Both his hands were trembling, unable to grasp the fading life of his surrounding nsman.


    He felt so weak; his eyes became bloodshot.


    This scene lingered in his mind for a long time. It could no longer be wiped away!


    In Chaos Demon Sea, such a scene was staged every moment. It was either the human n experts wiped out, or the sea n fleet annihted, or even the demonic sea beast n vige wholly ughtered.


    There was no such thing as justice or evil. Everything that happened was meant for survival!


    The experience of these years also made him see beyond life and death. But, why did such a thing happen to me!?


    Now that I am so unfortunate, then other people must be more unfortunate than me!


    Hatred quickly filled all of his minds. His eyes projected a cruel and oppressive glint; his hands instantly emitted blood-dyed glimmers.


    On the other hand, Xiong Zhicheng¡¯s aura was gradually bing more vigorous. Xiong Zhicheng said with unprecedented seriousness, ¡°Leave quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to leave. Even if it¡¯s me, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t resist for long. Sisi, go back and tell everyone that I am not a good captain. Everyone can choose a better captain in the future!¡±


    ¡°Captain!¡± Two lines of tears dripped from Yu Sisi¡¯s pair of eyes. It quickly merged into the seawater and was washed away by the restless seawater.


    ¡°You want to stop me? Old man, are you kidding me!?¡± Bai Yinughed wildly. Heunched his figure instantly, forming a blood light in front of him, splitting the seawater on his path in half.


    In an instant, it turned into a ball of blood-dyed light and rushed in front of Xiong Zhicheng, where the massive fist bombarded instantly.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The seawater seemed to be tossed over in an instant. A shockwave exploded in the boundless sea, which caused the oceanic trench to tremble crazily.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Xiong Zhicheng crossed his hands and firmly blocked Bai Yin¡¯s attack, but his figure was directly sted away for more than ten meters. Blood spurted at the corner of his mouth, dying the surrounding seawater crimson red. His figure trembled slightly, but he quickly recovered.


    ¡°Go!¡± Xiong Zhicheng roared with blood in his mouth. ¡°I can¡¯t hold him for long!¡±


    It was worse than holding him off for long!


    When he received Bai Yin¡¯s fanatical punch, his body was severely wounded. The fist impact almost knocked him out. He could hardly imagine that this was the Transcendent Realm Seventh Level¡¯s strength.


    He once fought against a Transcendent Realm Eighth Level expert, but he didn¡¯t feel such a brutal force.


    ¡°You have sustained one punch of mine. Not bad, old man. But, this is far from over!¡± Bai Yin was a little surprised. He didn¡¯t expect Xiong Zhicheng to be able to block his punch, but it was nothing to him. His figure darted out again, summoning a tide of Monstrous Blood waves.


    The terrifying fist pressure directly sted the seawater yet again.

 Chapter 921: Ye Xiwen Making the Move

    <h4>Chapter 921: Ye Xiwen Making the Move</h4>


    Xiong Zhicheng¡¯s hand shot a light beam that covered half of the sky. It firmly caught this terrifying fist impact, preventing it from spreading. However, his figure was blown out again. It took more than ten meters to stabilize his figure.


    ¡°Old man, let me see how many punches of mine can you block!¡± Bai Yin¡¯s speed rose by another margin. At the same time, his spirit instantly locked Ye Xiwen and others to prevent them from escaping. If there were any fleeing signs, he would immediately chase over to kill them. He was like a cat, toying with his prey. It felt effortless. However, if the mouse were to escape, it would deliver the killing blow.


    Among the people present, Yu Sisi, the weakest, had also entered the Transcendent Realm Sixth Level, while Yao Qian and Bai Hanmo were both considered the pride of their respective forces. When had they toyed like a mouse? But, the opponent¡¯s intention was tant. He was teasing them like prey that was firm in his grasp.


    But no matter how angry the team was, there was no way. The opponent was too strong.


    Although Xiong Zhicheng was also at Transcendent Realm Seventh Level, it was apparent he had to go all out to stop Bai Yin, let alone fight against Bai Yin. It was simply impossible for him.


    Because of this, Bai Yin didn¡¯t intend to go all out. He was toying the team before killing them off.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Xiong Zhicheng had sted out again. He no longer knows how many times he was bombarded. Every time he stood up unsteadily, Bai Yin would st him out again.


    Bai Yin could kill him, but the madman didn¡¯t make the final blow and tortured him until he couldn¡¯t hold on anymore. The lunatic was going all out to torture his spirit. He was not satisfied with just crushing his body. The madman wanted to overwhelm his spiritpletely. It would bring him a twisted sense of pleasure.


    ¡°Captain!¡± On the side, Yu Sisi was already breaking down into tears, but she was helpless with the situation. Xiong Zhicheng would not let here forward.


    ¡°Tsk, old man, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to hold on till now. It¡¯s amazing!¡± Bai Yin sneered, ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have any fun anymore. It will now kill you and send you to the afterlife!¡±


    The horrifying blood-colored light on him became more intense. His cruel eyes were like statics. It stung Captain Xiong coldly. The blood-colored eyes were chilly. The yful attitude was no longer there, only cold killing intent.


    He suddenly grabbed out with both hands as if his grip was about to shatter the universe. Murderous intent leaked out indefinitely; the vast and boundless killing intent made the onlooker breathless.


    Everyone was horrified. Is this the strength that an ordinary Transcendent Realm Seventh Level expert can possess?


    Even Xiong Zhicheng¡¯s initial momentum was iparable to Bai Yin; there was a considerable gap.


    Is he just a Transcendent Realm Seventh Level warrior? Even Yu Sisi suspected that Bai Yin was not a Transcendent Realm Seventh Level warrior but a top Transcendent Realm Eighth Level expert.


    His ws turned into a monstrous cage with an unmatched momentum. It instantly suppressed Xiong Zhicheng. He had lost all patience and was about to behead Xiong Zhicheng on the spot.


    An unprecedented terrifying force crushed Xiong Zhicheng¡¯s body. The bones on his body even began to make constant crackling sounds, as if they would be crushed into pieces in the next moment.


    A monstrous fiery saber aura fell from the sky and shed on the massive hand at this critical moment.


    ¡°Dang!¡± There was a loud crash, which directly set off terrifying air turbulence, rushing out the sea for several miles.


    The terrible collision of two forces directly set off an iparable airwave, especially the me airwave. It evaporated countless seawater in an instant. However, since they were on the seabed, a great volume of seawater evaporated here. Soon, the surrounding seawater quickly replenished the empty spot in this seabed. The seawater was endless, after all.


    Although the saber sh could not harm this demon w, in the end, it bought some time for Xiong Zhicheng. Xiong Zhicheng took advantage of this time to finally escape the attack range of this demon w.


    A figure appeared directly in front of Xiong Zhicheng.


    ¡°Brat, you dare to go against me. I originally nned to kill youter. It looks like you can¡¯t wait to die!¡± Bai Yin just sneered and looked at Ye Xiwen as if looking at a dead person. His corner revealed his indifference and cruelty.


    For him, the game time was over. The rest of the time was for ughter.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to flee?¡± Xiong Zhicheng only noticed at this time that Ye Xiwen and the others were still there. He was forced to deal with Bai Yin with all his strength just now. He was unable to pay attention to whether Ye Xiwen and others had left. Seeing Ye Xiwening back at this time, he put him at fault.


    This was an opportunity he intended to exchange with his own life. These people didn¡¯t cherish it and came back.


    ¡°Can we leave?¡± Ye Xiwen had a bitter smile at the corner of his mouth. Did he not want to leave?


    Nope, but there was no other way. If they were to escape, Xiong Zhicheng¡¯s desperate move could only stop Bai Yin for a small amount of time. Bai Yin hadidyers of arrays over the oceanic trench.


    The time was not enough for them to destroy the array and escape.


    They had no other way. If they didn¡¯t want to die, then there was only one way ¨C fight to the death. If Bai Yin did not die, it would be them.


    As the situation developed to this stage, it was an inevitable battle ¨C a fight to the death!


    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t die, then we die!¡± said Ye Xiwen. This was also the fundamental reason why he decided to make a move directly.


    ¡°Hahaha, this kid is right. If I don¡¯t die, none of you get to leave. If you¡¯re so capable, kill me. I look forward to it!¡± Bai Yin¡¯s face had a weird smile. He seemed a bit lunatic. No one knew what was in his mind. His eyes were bloodshot. His killing intent was detectable even from afar.


    Ye Xiwen revealed his power bit by bit. He nned to go all out. Hiding his true strength was equivalent to knocking on the death¡¯s door.


    His skin first turned into a bronze color. Tyrant Body was fully activated. A burst of golden Divinity exuded onto Ye Xiwen¡¯s skin. The golden brilliance signified an oppressive and powerful force boiling on his body.


    From a distance, it looked like an overlord cast in gold.


    Everyone, especially Yu Sisi, looked at Ye Xiwen in shock. This was Ye Xiwen¡¯s real strength. What he said was not wrong. He did not go all out against He Yulong. Otherwise, with the horrifying power that was now exposed, He Yulong could be killed easily. Even among them, no one could be Ye Xiwen¡¯s opponent except for Xiong Zhicheng.


    Xiong Zhicheng was also quite shocked to see Ye Xiwen in gold casting. He knew that Ye Xiwen must have hidden his real strength, but he didn¡¯t know Ye Xiwen hid so much. When Ye Xiwen fought against He Yulong, it was less than a quarter of the strength disyed at this moment.


    The Mini Universe in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body also began to spin frantically. This was the result of his Observing Person Scripture running at full capacity.


    ¡°I will kill you first!¡± Bai Yin gave a weirdugh. His figure broke through the waves and hit Ye Xiwen in front of him.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Xiong Zhicheng yelled immediately.


    But at this time, Bai Yin¡¯s offense had already approached Ye Xiwen. His fists were densely covered with demon qi. The qi spun crazily, driving the countless seawater around him to assume a vortex. A water drill bit was formed, and it came to Ye Xiwen¡¯s face.


    He had no n to toy with Ye Xiwen at all. He decided to kill him in one fell swoop.


    At this time, just when everyone thought Ye Xiwen could not react, he finally moved. His fist mmed directly on Bai Yin¡¯s fist.


    ¡°Boom!¡± A loud explosion sounded from the impact of the two fists that carried terrifying powers. It turned into a ball of energy, and ripples of energy storms swept out in all directions.


    The two colliding fists were deadlocked in mid-air for a long time. Finally, Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist was unable to continue. There was a trace of w. This w was like Domino. Immediately, Ye Xiwen¡¯s punch copsed utterly. Bai Yin¡¯s punch bombarded Ye Xiwen in the end.


    ¡°Boom!¡± With a violent collision, Ye Xiwen only felt that a monstrous force enveloped him. This force covered his whole body. Crackling sounds could be heard. He felt his bones were about to be crushed.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t get rid of all the power that impacted him. He was directly sted back a few steps with a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.

 Chapter 922: The Pressing Danger

    <h4>Chapter 922: The Pressing Danger</h4>


    If Ye Xiwen were there, he would probably recognize these warriors. They were the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts. The leading warrior was none other than E Hong. The group was entering the Chaos Demon Sea.


    The young man behind him was also Ye Xiwen¡¯s acquaintance ¨C He Yulong, which he knocked out previously.


    He Yulong, who was severely injured, hadpletely recovered. His strength seemed to have escted to the next level.


    Behind these two was a tall figure wearing a ck cloak with a looming demon aura wrapped around him.


    Five figures who dressed simrly were following the cloaked figure. Like the one leading them, they were all faintly entwined with a trace of demon aura.


    ¡°Are you sure that this route is correct?¡± E Hong asked He Yulong next to him. He appeared a little impatient. After all, it had been a lengthy pursuit, and yet they still couldn¡¯t catch up with Ye Xiwen. The current circumstances had worn off their patience.


    ¡°Yes, we¡¯re right in the right direction. We won¡¯t be wrong!¡± With a slight panic expression, He Yulong said, ¡°In our team, we usually leave special musk as a mark. Only our team has the unique way of detecting it. The path will not be wrong!¡±


    ¡°It will be fine if that is the case. Otherwise, I will kill you and turn you into our ration!¡± At this time, the leading figure in the ck cloak said. His voice was a little hoarse, seemingly ineloquent. He wasn¡¯t someone who often spoke much.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± He Yulong nodded quickly.


    ¡°As long as youplete your task well, the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n will not mistreat you. Forget about the Bear Team. It will not be a problem for you to build another team at all!¡± At this time, E Hong promised as he patted his chest. It was just that there was a faint contempt in his gaze toward He Yulong. He thought he hid it well, but He Yulong in front of him had captured it. Everything fell into He Yulong¡¯s eyes, crystal clear.


    A hint of resentment shed through He Yulong¡¯s eyes. E Hong thought the mere human didn¡¯t notice his contempt, but in fact, all of this had entered the human¡¯s eyes.


    He Yulong knew it very well that E Hong and the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts were using him.


    Although he was somewhat coerced, his hatred toward Ye Xiwen made him lead the group.


    Both parties had their ns, conspiring against each other. At this moment, the cooperation was still peaceful.


    ¡°I have to trouble you this time!¡± E Hong said to the ck-cloaked figure behind him at this time.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s our duty to resolve the past incidents too. Ye Xiwen dares to challenge our prince. We have the reasons to put him down. Only his insignificant death can clear our name. No matter what, it is better to find him and hunt him down as fast as we can. I have to return to the Crown Prince as soon as possible!¡± replied the ck-cloaked figure.


    ¡°En!¡± E Hong said, ¡°The prince takes Ye Xiwen as a problem in his heart. We need to eliminate him before he grows stronger!¡±


    The ck-cloaked figure said disdainfully, ¡°Among the younger generations, no one can cause trouble to the prince. Your highness is peerless. The prince is destined to conquer the Flourished Cloud Sea Region!¡±


    ¡°Yes indeed!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right!¡±


    Everyone agreed, but God knows what they thought in their hearts.


    ...


    There was a glimmer of surprise in Bai Yin¡¯s eyes. Xiong Zhicheng was also a Transcendent Realm Seventh Level expert anyway. It was not surprising that Captain Xiong could block his offense.


    In his view, Ye Xiwen was nothing but a Transcendent Realm Third Level expert. It was nothing more than an ant whom he didn¡¯t even bat an eye. Logically speaking, Ye Xiwen was outmatched totally.


    But Ye Xiwen blocked his all-out punch. Although Ye Xiwen kept backing away, this did not conceal the fact that the human did block his punch.


    A bitter smile shed on Ye Xiwen¡¯s face. Sure enough, there was still a considerable gap between him and Bai Yin. It could even be said that if it weren¡¯t for the Tyrant Body and the magic of the Phoenix Regeneration Technique, he could not sustain even an attack from the opponent. After all, the opponent was of apletely different caliber.


    Since it hade to this, Ye Xiwen had no choice but to put up a desperate fight. With his life at stake, he became more resolute.


    ¡°Retreat and leave the rest to me!¡± In the time between Ye Xiwen¡¯s sentence, his weakened aura due to the heavy blow had been restored to the peak swiftly. Phoenix Regeneration Technique had be way more potent after assimting the Phoenix¡¯s me Fruit.


    Xiong Zhicheng was relieved to see Ye Xiwen seem to be okay. If Ye Xiwen was also punched to death, then only death awaited the remaining party members.


    By now, he finally realized that Ye Xiwen was the one who hid himself the deepest among Yao Qian¡¯s trio. It was more than hiding the cultivation realm.


    Xiong Zhicheng couldn¡¯t hold it at this time. Although he didn¡¯t die, blocking Bai Yin¡¯s offenses made his body on the verge of copse. If he were not treated, he would die even without Bai Yin¡¯s attack.


    ¡°Be careful; he is stronger than the average Transcendent Realm Seventh Level expert!¡± reminded Captain Xiong. Although the opponent was only at Transcendent Realm Seventh Level, he viewed his opponent as more powerful than Transcendent Realm Eighth Level.


    ¡°I understand!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded. Although the exchange of blows only took ce once, it also made him understand the horrorid within Bai Yin, fearing that the opponent was far beyond his imagination.


    ¡°Captain!¡± At this time, Xiong Zhicheng retreated, Yu Sisi already broke into tears.


    ¡°What are you crying about? I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± said Xiong Zhicheng a little irritably. He then began to recover. At this time, Ye Xiwen had to stand alone in front of the opponent. Captain Xiong had to recover as soon as possible and return to peak. Only then could he help Ye Xiwen.


    At this time, both Yao Qian and Bai Hanmo looked at Ye Xiwen anxiously, wondering how he would face this terrifying expert.


    Ye Xiwen was blown away with a punch just now. What happened was crystal clear in their eyes.


    ¡°Tsk, this is interesting. Is this a brotherhood amongrades? It¡¯s a pity. You lot are heading to hell soon!¡± Bai Yin showed a cruel smile on his face, even worse than the previous smile. ¡°When you go to hell and meet the Hell Emperor, don¡¯t forget to tell him that I killed you. Your heads will be my most exquisite artwork!¡±


    Bai Yin¡¯s five fingers squeezed into a fist. Dense demon auras at the surroundings began to gather in his direction. In Chaos Demon Sea, the demon aura was more abundant than that in other ces.


    As a half-demon and a demonic sea beast, it was the best battlefield for him, surrounded by demon auras.


    It was precisely because of Chaos Demon Sea¡¯s unique circumstances that the demonic sea beast ns (half-demon) had a footing whilstpeting with the major forces in the Flourished Cloud Sea Region.


    ¡°God-defying Demon Statue Punch!¡± Behind him, a statueposed of countless demon auras began to appear. The statue resembled a hideous Demon God with a green face and blue fangs. The statue had six pairs of arms, appearing in an eldritch demeanor.


    Bai Yin didn¡¯t know the origin of this fist technique because it was his natural awakening punching technique. It should be the terrifying martial arts contained in the half-demon blood.


    Generally, whether it was half-demon or half-demon beast or whatever, there was a chance to awaken the supernatural bloodline powers of different races. Although there were some differences, it was easier to awaken the blood of the stronger side.


    Just like Bai Yin, after awakening the demon part of his blood, the sea race blood in his body began to be madly suppressed. He gradually began to be like a demon n instead of being a sea n.


    But he epted this feeling because he felt powerful and in control. He liked this feeling the most, having power and being able to do whatever he wanted. This feeling made him feel like he was omnipotent like the gods.


    This was especially true when hunting those human experts who have entered Chaos Demon Sea. Seeing them either crawling under his feet or swearing directly at him gave off a unique pleasure. These should be the side effects of the power awakening in his body. Even if it had a strong ramification, it was worth it for him.


    Maybe I should have died long ago!


    asionally, this kind of thought shed past. Even if he was killed by a human expert whom he hunted on the spot, there was no regret in his heart. He felt he had killed enough. Hence, he was even more unscrupulous because there was no fear. That was why he became more brutal.


    When that colossal statue appeared, Bai Yin suddenly felt that his power had be more robust, but the blood essence was being consumed at a faster rate.


    ¡°Boom!¡± He mmed a punch wrapped in a thick demon aura. The demon aura seemed to pollute the entire ocean. A visible ck demon aura directly blocked the remaining light entering the arena. It appeared as though the sun was gone.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression became unusually dignified. Countless Divinity on his body began to emerge crazily. In every drop of Divinity, there was a deity constantly reciting ancient scriptures to fend off those demon auras.

 Chapter 923: Madly Trading Hits

    <h4>Chapter 923: Madly Trading Hits</h4>


    Divinity turned into a golden ocean wave, directly resisting the demon aura onught.


    ¡°Boom!¡± God-defying Demon Statue Punch mmed into the golden Divinity. The two inherently opposing forces smashed together. There was a fierce collision every second with a tremendous amount of energy consumed.


    Although Ye Xiwen did his best to resist, the Divinity was still unable to resist the God-defying Demon Statue Punch¡¯s destructive power. God-defying Demon Statue Punch managed to open up a hole for its destructive power to prate.


    But, it also gave Ye Xiwen time to rpose himself. He concentrated all his energy on one point. The Mini Universe in his body instantly began to spin frantically. A mind construct swept out immediately. Although it was not as good as E Hong¡¯s territory, the mind construct was the territory¡¯s initial appearance.


    Around Ye Xiwen¡¯s side, it seemed to have be a void in the universe, frantically extending towards the far distance.


    His fists turned into two massive stars and punched off the huge demon aura.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    Countless seawater on the scene evaporated in an instant. A vacuum zone was formed in an instant. Frenzied energy that swept out in ripples pushed away the oing seawater. None of it could seep into the arena.


    ¡°Dang!¡°


    ¡°Dang!¡°


    ¡°Dang!¡°


    Ye Xiwen retreated three steps in a row. Each step stomped the air around the sea bed. The scene when the air copsed in arge area was quite terrifying. If the battle took ce in the True Martial Domain, the space would be punched through.


    At this moment, Bai Yin had already rushed over. He did not give him any chance for Ye Xiwen to catch a breather!


    This kid is dangerous. It gave him the intention to kill Ye Xiwen as fast as possible because he felt something was amiss.


    ¡°Shua!¡± Bai Yin¡¯s speed was so swift that his punch appeared in front of Ye Xiwen instantly. Although it was not as powerful and terrifying as God-defying Demon Statue Punch just now, the speed was way faster. He didn¡¯t need to get prepared in activating the technique. He purely relied on the terrifying power of his physical body.


    Both the sea race and the demon¡¯s body were far above the human race. These two races were advantageous in a physical brawl. Bai Yin, with thebined advantages of the two ns, had no reason to undermine it.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen quickly raised his hand to block the punch. His right hand was only able to halt Bai Yin¡¯s fist momentum. The horrible fist was capable of shattering a mountain range, even if it was an ordinary punch with no demon qi.


    However, Bai Yin¡¯s speed was swift. Another punch came in almost instantly. Fortunately, Ye Xiwen was confident in terms of the physical body. He could evenpete with the dragon race at the same level. It was conceivable how terrifying Ye Xiwen¡¯s physical body was. Even though Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation realm was not as high as Bai Yin, he did not fall short even in the slightest when it came to the physical body.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    The two of them were like showing off their martial arts. Each move of theirs was fast, urate, and ruthless. They pinpointed each other¡¯s weakness directly, leaving almost no opening for the opponent.


    The scene was shocking. Ye Xiwen waspeting with Bai Yin in terms of the physical body. What was terrifying was that Ye Xiwen showed no losing signs.


    Yao Qian and Bai Hanmo, who watched from a distance, found it unbelievable when they witnessed this scene.


    Firstly, Ye Xiwen¡¯s realm was far worse than Bai Yin. Secondly, whether the sea ns or the demon ns, they had much sturdier bodies than the human ns. Apart from the minority bloodlines among the human race, the others were not proficient in the physical body.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes were solemn. They could not join the battlefield due to the vast disparity inbat strength. However, they still understood that dangery within despite it appearing effortless. With a little carelessness or even a direct hit unblocked, the attack would prate Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    The two were fast and cruel, attacking each other¡¯s weakness with no pauses. It was like two terrifying cyborgs fighting.


    ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯m afraid Elder Brother Ye will suffer this time!¡± Bai Hanmo said with a rare seriousness.


    Hisbat experience was not much because his growing environment was too protected. However, it did not mean that he didn¡¯t have a discerning pair of eyes. Ye Xiwen did not fall behind in terms of the body, but the battle between two people was more than just the physical strength difference.


    As a matter of fact, Bai Yin¡¯s overall strength was far above Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Hahaha, this is a refreshing battle!¡± Bai Yinughed loudly and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I have so much fun. Although you¡¯re human, you are a different one. I don¡¯t want your head anymore. I want your whole body. You canst long until now with your Transcendent Realm Third Level. It is not easy already!¡±


    As he spoke, ring killing intent exuded. For this particr human, he felt Ye Xiwen was equipped with high status and high strength. Once the opponent progresses further in the future, it would be a threat to the other races.


    As he encountered such a talent, there was only one choice, a relentless hunt. He would not allow his opponent to escape.


    After ying enough, Bai Yin no longer held himself back. The straight punches had boundless power; it sted straight toward Ye Xiwen.


    The fist pressure directly sted through the golden Divinity d on Ye Xiwen, striking onto his vulnerable flesh.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen suffered the horrifying blow. As he appeared almost sted out, mes emerged on his palm. It morphed into a fiery long saber immediately, shing right at the opponent.


    In an instant, Ye Xiwen¡¯s fiery long saber also shed on Bai Yin¡¯s body, drawing arge wound directly on the opponent¡¯s chest, and the blood was sprayed all over.


    Bai Yin didn¡¯t anticipate Ye Xiwen to have this trick. The human attacked him at the most unexpected and unguarded moment. The blow incurred a grave wound.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen was also sted out. A mouthful of blood was directly spat out. The injury was much more severe than Bai Yin. His chest was dented.


    It was almost as if he was about to die immediately.


    Bai Yin was still stunned on the spot. He was injured; he was actually injured. This was an inexcusable thing for him. It was not that he has never been injured. He had the experience of severely injured and even close to dying. However, he never thought a Transcendent Realm Third Level warrior would hurt him one day. Although this attack depended on his carelessness, it still happened after all. It was a huge shame.


    ¡°Damn it, die!¡± Bai Yin thought of the war scene surrounded by fire. Death seemed to be the only main tune in this y. His body trembled involuntarily with anger and fear struck him.


    His figure darted toward Ye Xiwen immediately. He wanted to deliver a fatal blow onto Ye Xiwen. Ye Xiwen had already sustained a severe injury; the human was by the death¡¯s door. He would send Ye Xiwen to hell to relinquish his hatred.


    But when he darted over, he found that the situation waspletely different from what he had imagined. Ye Xiwen¡¯s injury was not as severe as he had imagined. Ye Xiwen could even be said to be in good condition.


    In the dy, Ye Xiwen had used Phoenix Regeneration Technique to recover from his injuries.


    Facing Bai Yin, who was rushing over again, Ye Xiwen moved. He was even more proactive than Bai Yin, as if he was not afraid of death. He ran forward, ultimately giving up all defenses and putting all his energy on the attack. Another sh came down directly.


    Bai Yin, who was already mad, didn¡¯t notice the peculiarity with the event. Seeing Ye Xiwen giving up the defense, he only thought the human was courting death. He didn¡¯t feel that there was amiss, so he delivered the blow with all his strength.


    ¡°Puff!¡°


    The two sides directly flew out like two meteors. Both sides suffered grave injuries with blood gushing, and their bodies broke apart.


    This was a tragic duel. They were like nemesis with no holding back. Their only goal was to hurt the opponent as much as possible, ultimately killing the opponent.


    Both sides were in poor condition. Though, Ye Xiwen suffered the short end. He was on the verge of death again. However, after Bai Yin sustained another heavy blow again, his injuries were worse than the previous state. Hisbat strength would inevitably suffer some decline.


    Yao Qian was the first to notice it. Her eyes suddenly lit up. She immediately understood what Ye Xiwen was doing. It turned out that Ye Xiwen wanted to trade his injury onto his opponent. He tried to drag Bai Yin to death gradually in the battle.


    It was a madman¡¯s n. If he was not careful, he might be killed on the spot. Bai Yin was not an ordinary Transcendent Realm Seventh Level expert.


    Ye Xiwen needed the physical body¡¯s might and the magic of recovery martial art technique to achieve such a fantastic oue.

 Chapter 924: Behead Bai Yin

    <h4>Chapter 924: Behead Bai Yin</h4>


    Without the mighty Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯s healing power, it was impossible to achieve it. After one exchange of blows, Ye Xiwen would lose all hisbat strength. He could not continue the n any further.


    Only Ye Xiwen, who had both aspects, could do it.


    Soon, Xiong Zhicheng also realized Ye Xiwen¡¯s n. Ye Xiwen did not conceal it because it was too obvious.


    Since the initiative to operate this tactic was also in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands, unless Bai Yin could beat Ye Xiwen to death with one punch, there would be no difference.


    At this time, Captain Xiong understood why Ye Xiwen dared to resist Bai Yin¡¯s onught in his shoe. It turned out that there was such a reason. In fact, Ye Xiwen¡¯sbat strength was probably worse than Xiong Zhicheng¡¯s. If there was no Phoenix Regeneration Technique, he could notst until the second exchange of blows.


    The magical recovery technique brought him the courage to exchange injuries with Bai Yin. On the other hand, Xiong Zhichengcked the conditions to do so.


    But at this time, Bai Yin, with bloodshot eyes, didn¡¯t care about it at all. He attacked Ye Xiwen directly with no hesitation.


    ¡°Elder Brother Ye, you did a good job!¡± Bai Hanmo praised while watching.


    On the side, Yao Qian frowned slightly. She did not cheer just because Ye Xiwen severely inflicted Bai Yin twice.


    She could see that although Ye Xiwen¡¯s Phoenix Regeneration Technique was magical, it took time to recover even with its magical property. Although the time might be short, it did take time to recover to the peak.


    Would Bai Yin give Ye Xiwen the time?


    Certainly not!


    So, Ye Xiwen would only get weaker with no time to recover to his peak as the battle continued!


    Fortunately, Bai Yin¡¯sbat strength was also declining after suffering heavy damage. Endurance would decide who would be the emerging victor. It depended on who was the first to cripple the opponent.


    This was a great battle because both sides did not hold back. Every exchange of hits would guarantee bloodshed. Sometimes the attack was simple and rough, but it was also direct and fierce.


    Both of them were like streamers, shing in the sea. They fought till atop the oceanic trench.


    Both sides didn¡¯t reserve their strength. They sharply opposed each other, with neither prepared to give an inch. Ye Xiwen¡¯s lost techniques were in full disy, including Wood Burning Saber Technique, Shattered Star Fist, and Burial Sword Technique. The techniques took turns to be activated with only one purpose ¨C He must avoid his opponent figuring out all hisbat routine.


    However, Bai Yin only utilized God-defying Demon Statue Punch to attack. He rushed toward Ye Xiwen frantically. Facing Ye Xiwen madly trading injuries, he didn¡¯t mind because it would be useless to be reserved. It would give an opening for Ye Xiwen to seize him continuously.


    As he encountered an opponent like Ye Xiwen, there was no other way but to confront the opponent directly.


    God knows how long had passed. The battle between the two finally reached the copsing bnce.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    The arrays¡¯ fragmentation quickly caused the entire sea to vibrate wildly in an instant, setting off a monstrous wave.


    It swept out in an instant.


    The movements of the two did not stop due to the rupture of these arrays.


    Ye Xiwen directly turned into a streamer and flew out the oceanic trench.


    Seeing Ye Xiwen¡¯s movements, Bai Yin, who was in a frenzy, didn¡¯t think much. He flew out and chased Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Thinking of fleeing? In your dream!¡±


    ¡°Run!¡± Xiong Zhicheng said in a low voice at this time.


    At this time, everyone understood what Ye Xiwen wanted. He led Bai Yin away and gave everyone a chance to escape.


    To achieve this goal, he even rushed directly to fight near the array. His objective was to smash the array in the beginning. As he expected, the whole array could not stand the shockwaveing from their battle and was shattered.


    The array itself was not decisive. The real challenge was Bai Yin. As long as they were given time, the destruction of the array was only a matter of time. The question was how to stop Bai Yin.


    Ye Xiwen did what Xiong Zhicheng failed to do.


    Bai Yin might not notice it. At this time, he was thoroughly annoyed at Ye Xiwen. He did not care less but vowed to kill Ye Xiwen.


    At this time, killing Ye Xiwen was the most critical thing. Everything else was illusory to him.


    Everyone took the seriously injured Xiong Zhicheng and flew toward the sea.


    ...


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    On the boundless Chaos Demon Sea, a chaotic explosion sounded far away. Amidst the chaos, four figures were swaying in the sky. They looked quite embarrassed. It was Yao Qian and the other four. On the other side, not far away, Ye Xiwen was fighting with Bai Yin above the sky.


    The mes of war spread directly from the sky to the surface of the sea. There were terrifying turbulences continuallying from the entire sea, all of which were set off by the qi collision brought by the fighting between them.


    On the opposite of Ye Xiwen, it was Bai Yin. The scales all over his body covered him up. The scales appeared to be the blue scales belonging to the sea race. However, its pitch ck hue resembled the demon race. It reflected a faint glimmer. A pair of scale wings behind Bai Yin entuated his hideous appearance.


    But at this time, Bai Yin looked unusually sorry. The emerald-green blood flowed almost all over his body. His pair of wings seemed to have been forcibly torn off in half. The previous luster across the scales was long gone.


    On the opposite side of Bai Yin, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t get any better and was even more sorry. A terrifying wound stretched from his shoulder to his abdomen. His bones were visible. Except for this wound, there were countless other wounds.


    Ye Xiwen kept breathing heavily, but his eyes were still firm. This was the most terrifying and bizarre battle after he entered Chaos Demon Sea. Although he had encountered ??Transcendent Realm Ninth Level demonic sea beats previously, there had never been such a head-to-head confrontation.


    Just to recover from the injury, Ye Xiwen¡¯s life span had been consumed for more than a hundred years. He was consuming his life almost every moment, which was equivalent to overdrawing his life.


    Between the two parties, it was as if they were fighting for their lives without any pause at all.


    At this time, both sides were surpassing most beings!


    ¡°Brat, I didn¡¯t expect that one day I would be forced to do this!¡± Bai Yin kept coughing. Blood was continually overflowing, condensing a strange demonic pattern. ¡°But, this is the end. I will send you to hell today!¡±


    Within his body, power began to boil. Circles of terrifying fluctuations prated seeped out from his body and swept away, making people look terrified.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, be careful!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s reminder came into Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. He felt the danger too.


    Ye Xiwen also ran Phoenix Regeneration Technique crazily at this time, recovering his injuries. However, Phoenix Regeneration Technique¡¯s recovery speed was getting slower and slower. Through the constant fighting, Bai Yin¡¯s demon aura had prated his body. Clearing it out from the body would take time. This was why as the battle progressed, both sides struggled. Ye Xiwen¡¯s recovery grew slower the longer the time passed. Ye Xiwen was using his life for the battle.


    He could feel that what Bai Yin was activating must be a terrifying move. Even in the peak state, he might not be able to sustain it, let alone in his current state of being half disabled.


    ¡°Sure, but how can I let you activate this move!?¡± Ye Xiwen roared. A unique wave came from his body. Countless demon aura and spiritual energy on the sea were absorbed in an instant.


    Even if it were the demonic sea beast ns that could absorb both demon aura and spiritual energy, they didn¡¯t dare to absorb them all like Ye Xiwen. With Tianyuan Mirror, Ye Xiwen could ignore the conflict between the spiritual energy and demon aura.


    Countless spiritual energy and demon aura rushed directly into his body; they directly merged with the qi in his body.


    A terrifying wave in his body began to sh violently. Ye Xiwen could feel that the qi in his body was being consumed at an rming speed.


    Yao Qian and Bai Hanmo on the side looked at both sides with fluctuating energies, horrified. It was as though they had seen something beyond the world could muster.


    The fluctuations that radiated from the two of them now rung tremendous danger. If they were put in the same spot, they would have no chance of winning at all.


    ¡°Boom!¡± In the end, Ye Xiwenpleted the Demon Qi Bomb first. A terrifying qi bomb pounced at Bai Yin at a frightening speed.


    At this time, Bai Yin¡¯s move was just about to bepleted. It smashed into the Demon Qi Bomb, which seemed to cause a series of changes. He sustained Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack forcefully, but his body was about to crumble. Finally, Bai Yin lost control of his ultimate move. Terrifying power began to run rampant in his body.


    It was initially used to deal with Ye Xiwen. However, he had failed to deliver it, hence leaving it scattered in his body.


    ¡°Boom!¡± His body finally failed. It self-destructed, the blood-dyed power swept out in all directions.


    A huge mushroom cloud rose directly and slowly on the sea surface, evaporating countless seawater instantly. The seawater within a radius of ten miles disappeared.

 Chapter 925: Fourth Level Within Grasp

    <h4>Chapter 925: Fourth Level Within Grasp</h4>


    Bai Yin put too much pressure on them, like a gloomy cloud. He could kill the team at any time. Most importantly, Bai Yin was much stronger than them. He was strong enough to crush the entire team overwhelmingly. He even surpassed the average Transcendent Realm Seventh Level expert. Otherwise, it would not evolve into such a situation.


    Although no one knew how he cultivated to such a level, it was terrifying!


    Fortunately, Ye Xiwen handled the catastrophe. He finally beheaded Bai Yin after exhausting all his efforts.


    It was an uphill battle. Ye Xiwen almost died before Bai Yin. If it hadn¡¯t been Ye Xiwen sending out the Demon Qi Bomb first, which ultimately disrupted Bai Yin¡¯s move, Bai Yin would not have self-destructed and died on the spot.


    Ye Xiwen achieved this feat.


    A Transcendent Realm Third Level warrior did something that Xiong Zhicheng, a Transcendent Realm Seventh Level expert, could not do.


    Did Ye Xiwen really have done it?


    The tensed crowd had some doubts in their hearts, but it was well concealed under the nervousness. Now that Bai Yin was dead, they would naturally have time now and have the opportunity to think about the event!


    Bai Yin¡¯s strength as the Transcendent Realm Seventh Level expert was ridiculous. His cultivation path remained a mystery. However, it was clear as day he could be tyrannical and outrageous one day. If Bai Yin got his hands on Purple Ghost Fire Lotus, his cultivation would skyrocket to an unprecedented realm.


    At that time, no one could face him.


    When the most critical moment between life-and-death was over, everyone could breathe a sigh of relief. They said that warriors had seen beyond life and death. Each would have a cheated death experience. Even Bai Hanmo had experienced many battles.


    The team thought they had already seen beyond life and death. However, when they were by the death¡¯s door, the despair made them cherish their life even more.


    Those who had not experienced the verge of death wouldn¡¯t understand how great it was to be alive.


    The thin figure that was still dripping with blood created the miracle. Ye Xiwen appeared towering with blood dripping drop by drop into the seawater.


    Ye Xiwen himself finally breathed a sigh of relief. All the power on his body seemed to be poured out at once, wholly released. Fatigue assaulted his body. After his figure swaying slightly, he fell directly from the sky.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s movements naturally evoked exmations from the surrounding people. He finally stabilized his figure and stopped.


    All the power on his body was emptied. His injuries were at an rming level. If it weren¡¯t for the Phoenix Regeneration Technique hanging hisst breath, he couldn¡¯t hold on and probably die on the spot.


    This was not the most dangerous battle he had ever encountered. However, he hadn¡¯t fought like this for a long time, ever sinceing to the Ancient Barren¡¯s continent.


    His encounter with the North Mountain n Chief didn¡¯t feel like a battle for him. It should be said to be a one-sided pursuit. He kept fleeing under the North Mountain n Chief¡¯s pursuit.


    He had only one option left, which was to escape, not to fight.


    Except for that escape, the most thrilling battle was this one in which he was almost killed.


    In this battle, he once again felt his powerlessness. If he had now entered the Transcendent Realm Fourth Level, then this battle would be over without many hardships. The battle took the form of a gamble. After using all the trump cards, he killed Bai Yin in the end.


    He could hardly imagine how he would end up if he hesitated a little just now. Bai Yin¡¯s ultimate move was terrifying. Ye Xiwen could feel it from the energy fluctuations.


    It would be a decisive move. The only advantage of the Demon Qi Bomb was its short preparation time.


    This was also the fundamental reason why the Demon Qi Bomb had be Ye Xiwen¡¯s trump card. The Demon Qi Bomb, which consumed a lot of power, wasn¡¯t refined in martial dao. It depended on its overwhelming property.


    This kind of move was destined not to be utilized usually. At Bai Yin¡¯s peak, it would not be sufficient. Although Demon Qi Bomb could harm the Transcendent Realm Seventh Level expert when he was caught off guard, the opponent was not the ordinary Transcendent Realm Seventh Level. Even Xiong Zhicheng, a Transcendent Realm Seventh Level warrior, could not withstand his attacks and suffered terribly.


    It was a fluke to win this time. Tianyuan Mirror¡¯s restraint on the demon race weakened because he was only a half-demon.


    Although it was enough to deal with the generic demonic sea beast ns experts, it was ineffective when dealing with Bai Yin.


    However, if it were not for Tianyuan Mirror¡¯s restraint, Ye Xiwen would have died a long time ago. It would be impossible to survive. There were too many flukes in this battle. If the fight were to repeat, he would not be able to continue.


    He would never want to experience the matter of surrendering his life to the opponent. He desired to grasp everything in his hands.


    But no matter what, I still survived, isn¡¯t it?


    He only felt rxed for a while. The Tianyuan Mirror in his body flew out automatically. Under Ye Mo¡¯smand, the mirror shone blood-dyed rays, absorbing all the vigor and blood essence of Bai Yin lingering in the sky.


    The Tianyuan Mirror burst into countless bloody rays. It seemed to be stimted by this flesh and blood.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, Bai Yin is quite unusual!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s voice suddenly sounded at this time. ¡°In his flesh and blood, I discovered the Demon God¡¯s bloodline. I am afraid that his ancestor is a Demon God and apelling one. Otherwise, he would not be so powerful!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded. No wonder this Bai Yin is so terrifying. Even an expert like Xiong Zhicheng is outmatched in a few exchanges of blows.


    These creatures with inborn talents were powerful. Ye Xiwen had already learned his lesson. Due to their excellent bloodline, they would be born with strongerbat strength. Bai Yin just emerged recently. His bloodline power should be hidden. Something might have stimted his bloodline power, making him so powerful all of a sudden!


    If Ye Xiwen knew about this beforehand, he would be more hesitant. At this moment, he was overwhelmed with joy. No matter how strong the bloodline was, Bai Yin would note back to life all of a sudden. He was dead, after all!


    His blood essence would be the nourishment for his cultivation progress.


    In such a short period, Ye Xiwen had recovered with the Phoenix Regeneration Technique. He finally regained his calm again. He defeated Bai Yin through some luck. It did not mean that he had the strength to contend with a Transcendent Realm Seventh Level expert truly. Even if he could, he would rather avoid that.


    To defeat Bai Yin, he consumed hundreds of years of life span. Even if he had remarkable longevity, he could not withstand such consumption.


    After regaining some qi, Ye Xiwen directly fell and came to everyone¡¯s side, ¡°I need to go for a close cultivation!¡±


    Everyone repeatedly nodded, saying that they would guard him until he ended the process.


    In this Chaos Demon Sea, one would undoubtedly feel safer with Ye Xiwen¡¯sbat power.


    Moreover, after Ye Xiwen¡¯s close cultivation ended, the overall strength of the team would rise. The situation would be beneficial for everyone.


    Ye Xiwen fell directly into the sea and came to the previous oceanic trench. Plucking out the Purple Ghost Fire Lotus,yers of array barriers wereid down in this oceanic trench. After being covered by Tianyuan Mirror, Ye Xiwen indulged in close cultivation.


    He would use Bai Yin¡¯s blood essence and Purple Ghost Fire Lotus to ascend directly to the Transcendent Realm Fourth Level. At that time, he would have the power capable of contending with the Transcendent Realm Seventh Level. Even if he reencountered Bai Yin, he would not be in a sorry state.


    Ye Xiwen sat in a lotus position on the sea bed. Qi propped up a vacuum of about a kilometer around him. He sat in it as if he was the only true God in the universe.


    Tianyuan Mirror broke down the Purple Ghost Fire Lotus gradually. It became the purest energy. Ye Mopletely absorbed the frightening demon power in the average person¡¯s eyes.


    When Ye Xiwen was in close cultivation, Ye Mo attained a breakthrough too. He condensed his spiritual body bit by bit. One day in the future, he might even be able to break away from Tianyuan Mirror¡¯s restrictions and be a great demon.


    Ye Xiwen had already promised him that he would get to evolve freely if he could materialize in the future.


    At the same time, Ye Mo was multitasking. He keptmanding the Tianyuan Mirror to make no mistakes.


    Two purified torrents were injected into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. One was Purple Ghost Fire Lotus, and the other was the Bai Yin¡¯s vital energy and blood essence.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body emitted rays of brilliance. Tyrant Body Scripture and Observing Person Scripture absorb these two energies too.


    At the same time, Ye Xiwen¡¯s realm was also advancing towards the Transcendent Realm Third Level peak at an astonishing speed. All of this was under Ye Xiwen¡¯s control, steadily advancing without the slightest deviation. Transcendent Realm Fourth Level was within his grasp.

 Chapter 926: Tracked

    <h4>Chapter 926: Tracked</h4>


    A month was fleeting away. Ye Xiwen had been in his close cultivation at the ocean trench for a full month. If not for the team could sense Ye Xiwen¡¯s looming aura from time to time, everyone almost thought something wrong happened to Ye Xiwen. After all, Ye Xiwen entered close cultivation after being seriously injured.


    Most people would adjust their state to the best before entering close cultivation. Ye Xiwen¡¯s hurried entry could lead to ramifications. These were all issues they had to consider.


    But, close cultivation for a month was not enough to surprise them. Transcendent Realm¡¯s warrior¡¯s lifespan was too long. It was normal to have close cultivation for hundreds of years. Of course, they would not believe that Ye Xiwen would be in close cultivation for hundreds of years at this ce.


    It was just a month. Yao Qian had also cultivated the Transcendent Realm Sixth Level Peak. Through this month, she had sorted out all the insights she gained during this period. Her cultivation had also advanced by leaps and bounds. After close cultivation, she directly entered the state of a breakthrough. It was highly possible to enter the Transcendent Realm Seventh Level directly.


    Bai Hanmo, who was typically impatient, stayed put this time. After all, Ye Xiwen had just saved their lives. He couldn¡¯tin much.


    He could only cultivate patiently and continually. Soon, he was close to Transcendent Realm Seventh Level. The improvement in strength was far exceeding everyone¡¯s imagination.


    Considering that Ye Xiwen and Yao Qian had both entered the state of close cultivation, it became unconducive for him to enter close cultivation as well. Otherwise, he would probably enter the state of close cultivation on the spot.


    Only Yu Sisi and Xiong Zhicheng both looked at them with a wry smile. What did it mean to be a genius? Xiong Zhicheng¡¯s current cultivation was higher than that of the trio, but in fact, the three of them were better than him in terms of potential.


    In addition to some uncontroble factors such as adventures, how far a warrior could go was also rted to age. Generally speaking, the older you are, the lesser the possibility of a breakthrough. Like Xiong Zhicheng, although he still had a long way to go in terms of longevity, his potential was quite limited. Before the Law Manifestation Realm, there were three realms gap: Transcendent Realm Eighth Level, Nine Level, Half-step Law Manifestation. After attaining Transcendent Realm, one¡¯s life span had entered 10,000 years. There would be no growth after entering the Law Manifestation. In other words, unless one could cultivate immortality, 10,000 years might be the end of life for everyone.


    So unless it was someone who knew that he had no hope early, those geniuses always seize every minute and every second of their time to cultivate.


    It might seem it was not difficult to attain Transcendent Realm, but there was still the Law Manifestation Realm above Transcendent Realm. It appeared that achieving immortality through a higher realm was nothing but a legend.


    Their lifespans were already thousands of years. They were iparable with the top geniuses like Ye Xiwen and the rest who might be one hundred and two hundred years old.


    The trio¡¯s progress was visible to their eyes. They could only be envious about it!


    It was something they could not match.


    Bai Hanmo was bored, lying on the sea surface. Some vicious beasts were approaching initially. However, after Bai Hanmo, Xiong Zhicheng, and Yu Sisi beheading a couple of them, those demonic sea beasts did not dare toe anymore. Despite their fierce and cruel nature, they had the intelligence to avoid formidable foes.


    Since Transcendent Realm Seventh Level¡¯s strength was exposed, Xiong Zhicheng stopped hiding. Anyway, there was no meaning to it. In front of the unrestrained Xiong Zhicheng, few demonic sea beasts could survive. Xiong Zhicheng beheaded even a Transcendent Realm Seventh Level demonic sea beast that came because of the smell. The kill was neat.


    Bai Hanmo also had a change in perception of Xiong Zhicheng after the battles. It appeared that Xiong Zhicheng was not weak but that Bai Yin was too strong. Even Xiong Zhicheng could do nothing about it.


    Although Bai Hanmo was a bit careless and naive, he was not stupid. His way of treating people was rtively simple.


    Since Xiong Zhicheng had proven his strength, Bai Hanmo would ept him.


    So in this month, although the three of them didn¡¯t talk much, they still got along happily, at least much better than they were at the beginning.


    Suddenly, Bai Hanmo raised his head directly, looked into the distance, and his expression became solemn.


    Xiong Zhicheng noticed Bai Hanmo¡¯s anomaly. He was a bit baffled. Did Bai Hanmo notice something?


    But within the range of his spiritual senses, there was nothing unusual. After seeing Bai Hanmo was a dignified look, he immediately swept the spiritual senses in the direction Bai Hanmo was looking.


    Generally speaking, everyone¡¯s spiritual senses were limited. If one were to maintain vignce in all directions, their alert range would be much smaller. Simrly, the range of detection would increase by focusing on one direction.


    Initially, his expression hadn¡¯t changed much. However, when he continued to sweep out his spiritual sense, his expression suddenly changed. He noticed a warrior group flying toward them aggressively in his detection range.


    Although they were too far apart with his spiritual senses barely detecting it, the information he got was enough to make the deductions.


    There was a sudden shock in his heart because he knew very well that he paid attention to that direction because he saw Bai Hanmo¡¯s expression. Without Bai Hanmo, he wouldn¡¯t even bother looking there.


    In other words, Bai Hanmo discovered the abnormality over there earlier than him, even much earlier.


    Bai Hanmo¡¯s strength was much lower than him. How did Bai Hanmo do it? Bai Hanmo detected the group which he couldn¡¯t notice.


    At this moment, Yu Sisi still didn¡¯t notice the enemy¡¯s approach. He sighed suddenly. Yu Sisi and He Junlong were already young talents in their Bear Team. Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance was already shocking. Yao Qian was like a shining star. Even this Bai Hanmo, who did not show much strength, had such a superior side.


    ¡°Beware of danger!¡± At this time, he had to remind Yu Sisi.


    Yu Sisi was still a bit at a loss. She didn¡¯t know where the danger the captain said was, but after only a moment, her face changed drastically. Within her range of perception, someone rushed over swiftly. They were about to rush in front of the team.


    All of them were anxious. Typically, they could turn around and left, but the team couldn¡¯t do so now. Ye Xiwen was still in close cultivation in the oceanic trench. Yao Qian was also in close cultivation. Fleeing away was not an option.


    Bai Hanmo leaped, flying directly into the air. His body became tense, with his eyes staring fixedly into the distance.


    After a while, a group of warriors had appeared in the sight of the three of them.


    Xiong Zhicheng didn¡¯t expect that he saw a familiar figure, a figure that pained him the most, He Yulong.


    He Yulong brought these warriors over!


    There was a thump in his mind. He didn¡¯t know what to say!


    No wonder these people were able to chase them up. During this period, he had guessed vaguely that some enemy was chasing Ye Xiwen and others.


    But, he still took the task resolutely.


    He always thought that he did a good job, hiding all traces. In a ce like Chaos Demon Sea, it was impossible to be caught up by the opponent unless they had horrible luck.


    The probability was so small that it was almost negligible. If they did encounter the enemies, they had no other choice since it was just bad luck.


    However, Captain Xiong held no defense against his team member. He Yulong had learned from him for many years. He knew many Bear Team secret codes. At this time, his betrayal crushed all his defenses.


    For He Yulong, he treated him like a sessor and gave him the best care. Captain Xiong would bring him along for any mission. He enjoyed the same treatment as Yu Sisi.


    He did not intend to stay in the profession of the Demon Hunter for a lifetime. Sooner orter, he would retire. At that time, he would choose an heir between Yu Sisi and He Yulong. It was precise because of this that he felt so sad.


    In the end, my sessor betrayed me.


    Why did this happen?


    He still found it unbelievable and refused to believe it was true.


    ¡°It¡¯s the boy with the surname Bai. Ye Xiwen should be here. You have done a good job, He Yulong. The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n will not mistreat you!¡± E Hong was delighted to meet with Bai Hanmo finally. After all, Bai Hanmo had a great rtionship with Ye Xiwen and Yao Qian.


    If Bai Hanmo were here, Ye Xiwen and Yao Qian would not go far.


    He immediately became excited.


    After so long, he found Ye Xiwen¡¯s traces. He would never let Ye Xiwen escape this time.


    ¡°No problem!¡± He Yulong kept his humility, but his eyes shed withcency at this time.


    ¡°Bastard, how dare you betray us!?¡±

 Chapter 927: Tipping Point

    <h4>Chapter 927: Tipping Point</h4>


    ¡°Captain, I didn¡¯t betray you. Everyone from the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n said the lives of those three people have nothing to do with us!¡± He Yulong stepped forward and said.


    ¡°Nothing to do with us? How naive!?¡± Xiong Zhicheng sneered, ¡°Have you forgotten the rules of our Bear Team? If this news is spread, does our Bear Team still have a footing in Chaos Demon Sea?¡±


    In Chaos Demon Sea, reputation was the prime thing in this chaotic ce. With the Bear Team¡¯s strength, if there was no good reputation, the team had no way to gain a footing in Chaos Demon Sea. No one would be willing to cooperate with them at all. It would be a dead end with no other way out.


    This was why Xiong Zhicheng agreed to cooperate with Ye Xiwen and the others.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as we kill them all, no one will know!¡± said He Yulong hastily. Apparently, he had been thinking about it for a long time. He had already thought about everything in detail.


    When he said this, He Yulong¡¯s expression was abnormally ferocious, as if he was talking about an enemy with great hatred.


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re just someone Elder Brother Ye had defeated. You dare to conspire against us. Elder Brother Ye is too merciful. You don¡¯t deserve to live!¡± sneered Bai Hanmo.


    He recognized He Yulong at first sight. He immediately became vignt. If Xiong Zhicheng cooperated with He Yulong, then they might be in danger. Yao Qian and Ye Xiwen were both in close cultivation. No one could deal with the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s expert.


    Fortunately, Xiong Zhicheng¡¯s reaction made him understand the situation. It did not happen as he imagined. He Yulong did not go through Xiong Zhicheng and called the shots on his own.


    ¡°Shut up. Do you think you can leave safely today?¡± He Yulong yelled with a distorted expression. He was holding back his anger. ¡°You all are going to die today. Don¡¯t even think of leaving!¡±


    All his anger poured out towards Bai Hanmo. If his eyes could kill people, Bai Hanmo would have been cut by shes. However, it was a pity that Bai Hanmo ignored this gaze.


    He didn¡¯t care!


    ¡°He Yulong, I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this!¡± Xiong Zhicheng pointed at He Yulong and growled with a bit of distress and disappointment. ¡°You¡¯re unscrupulous. Have you forgotten what I have taught you?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who the hell is he? He humiliated me, and yet you don¡¯t help me but them. I¡¯m the one disappointed instead!¡± He Yulong¡¯s face was hideous like a madman.


    He had never been humiliated before. Ye Xiwen taught him a miserable lesson. He couldn¡¯t even sustain an attack. In the end, Ye Xiwen¡¯s words made him faint too. In this case, Ye Xiwen must be one of the best to achieve such a feat.


    Ye Xiwen stomped all his self-esteem, like trampling on trash.


    What drove him crazy the most was that Xiong Zhicheng didn¡¯t choose him against a person who humiliated him so badly. Instead, he decided to help Ye Xiwen. For him, this was simply the most unbearable thing.


    He felt that he was the one who was betrayed. He only thought that the whole world owed him. At this moment, his only thought was to vent out his rage. The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert came to him. Both sides hit it off at once. He joined with the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts in pursuit.


    ¡°Great, all my efforts to teach you have turned you into this!¡± Xiong Zhicheng blurted with a twisted smile due to the overwhelming anger. He now discovered that the gap between He Yulong and Ye Xiwen was like heaven and earth. Not only because of the difference inbat strength, but it was also even more so in terms of being a person.


    Now in his opinion, even the most ignorant Bai Hanmo was ten thousand times more sensible than He Yulong. Fortunately, he had not handed the Bear Team over to him yet. Otherwise, the team would be done for.


    ¡°Stop wasting time on this nonsense. Since these people are stubborn, then kill them all!¡± said E Hong impatiently at this time. He was only interested in Ye Xiwen. If he couldn¡¯t break him into pieces, his journey here had no meaning.


    ¡°Captain, you still have time to take your stance here now!¡± He Yulong persuaded, ¡°Don¡¯t sacrifice yourself for that guy. It¡¯s too stupid; it¡¯s not worth it!¡±


    Seeing He Yulong said this, Xiong Zhicheng had utterly given up any hope for him. His disappointed expression was beyond words.


    ¡°If this is the case, then there¡¯s no need to talk!¡± Xiong Zhicheng shook his head. His expression was firm. There was a saying, do not work with people of different beliefs. The Bear Team held this principle closely. Breaking faith and treachery might not pose a problem short term. But, a soulless team would disband sooner orter.


    The Bear Team was his life effort. Ruining it was the same as running his life.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t repent and still want to help that guy, don¡¯t me me for being cruel!¡± He Yulong¡¯s face was distorted. His hatred for Ye Xiwen turned him blind. He only had disgust for the former captain in his heart.


    ¡°Senior, there¡¯s no need to talk to him anymore!¡± Bai Hanmo shook his head and said. He released his aura with his expression bing serious. He had never been so serious. ¡°Fight with all you have!¡±


    ¡°Tsk*, interesting. I like it. I want to tear your flesh and blood piece by piece and eat it!¡± The ck-cloaked figureughed wickedly.


    He opened his cloak. It turned out to be a demonic sea beast warrior with a head resembling a lizard. It was not a sea n but a demonic sea beast n because the demonic aura emanating from him was unmistakable. Everyone could feel it.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself. I am Yi Rui, one of the four warriors under the prince!¡± The demonic sea beast expert introduced himself, ¡°Tell me the whereabouts of Ye Xiwen honestly. Otherwise, you will suffer a fate worse than death!¡±


    His tone was wicked chill.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the princee here in person?¡± Bai Hanmo asked. During this period, he also knew some of the grievances between Ye Xiwen and the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. The hatred was as deep as the sea. Ye Xiwen came to the Chaos Demon Sea, to arge extent, was to avoid the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s pursuit.


    Among the younger generation, the prince headed the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert.


    ¡°I¡¯m just disposing of a few bugs. The prince doesn¡¯t need toe in person!¡± Yi Rui sneered without taking Bai Hanmo¡¯s words to heart. In his mind, the prince had status way beyond them. Why would hee in person?


    In his heart, the prince was like a God, and the prince¡¯s enemy was his enemy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s skip the talking and just fight!¡± Bai Hanmo yelled. At the same time, he was slightly relieved. If Crown Prince Crocodile came, then they were dead. Despite his carefree and indifferent attitude, Bai Hanmo wasn¡¯t an arrogant fool.


    Among the younger generation, Crown Prince Crocodile was definitely at the forefront. There were very few people who could contend with the prince, at least not him.


    If Bai Yin at Transcendent Realm Seventh Level was already terrifying, then Crown Prince Crocodile was a terrifying existence beyond this. Unless it was the Unparalleled Sword, it was impossible to suppress Crown Prince Crocodile at all.


    ¡°Since you refuse to say it, then all shall die!¡± At this time, Yi Rui instantly rushed towards Bai Hanmo. The terrifying force tore through the vast sky. A ck figure went straight to Bai Hanmo. The terrifying power of Transcendent Realm Seventh Level was at full disy.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Another figure blocked Yi Rui¡¯s figure; it was none other than Xiong Zhicheng.


    ¡°I¡¯m your opponent!¡± said Xiong Zhicheng coldly. The power that belonged to Transcendent Realm Seventh Level was released entirely in an instant.


    The two of them were like two big mountains. They smashed into each other hard and set off a boundless wave of air, sweeping out in all directions.


    ¡°Can you stop me?¡± Yi Rui let out a cold snort at this moment, and intense killing intent shed in his eyes.


    The sh of two Transcendent Realm Seventh Level experts escted the scene. Their battle continued up in the sky.


    On the other side, Yu Sisi faced He Yulong.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the thief within us would make us so vulnerable. In the end, it will be you who betrayed us. The captain treats you so well. He taught you to be the next captain of our Bear Team. In the end, you thank him like that?¡± Yu Sisi scolded.


    ¡°The next captain... Does he treat me to like a sessor? He allowed someone to humiliate me so badly. Is this his treatment?¡± He Yulong roared, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. He has already nned to make you the sessor. Everything is biased towards you.¡±


    ¡°You are beyond help. You have fallen too deeply!¡± said Yu Sisi coldly, not wanting to argue further.


    ¡°I¡¯m beyond help? Hmph, I don¡¯t need anyone to help me anyway. You lots are dead. The Bear Team will be mine. I will tell everyone that you all died in the hands of the demonic sea beasts in Chaos Demon Sea. Who will find out what happens!?¡± He Yulongughed aloud. His expression was hideous.

 Chapter 928: I Won’t Do This Kind Of Thing

    <h4>Chapter 928: I Won¡¯t Do This Kind Of Thing</h4>


    She yelled and rushed over to He Yulong.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to take your life!¡±


    Yu Sisi¡¯s figure directly rushed out and attacked He Yulong.


    In the Bear Team, Yu Sisi and He Yulong were undoubtedly the best, widely known sessors.


    But now, the two were fighting each other with no mercy.


    ¡°Brat, do you want to stop me?¡± E Hong sneered and looked at Bai Hanmo in front of him. Although Bai Hanmo hadn¡¯t taken a shot yet, he didn¡¯t think that Bai Hanmo would be worthy of being his opponent. In his memory, Bai Hanmo was nothing more than a kid following behind Yao Qian.


    He wouldn¡¯t even take Yao Qian seriously. Although she seemed alright, there was still a big gap between him and her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s try it out!¡± Bai Hanmo yelled violently. His figure immediately swept out. A white jade sword appeared in his hand. Heunched a white jade horse in midair.


    This was the first time he made a sword attack. Even when he came to Chaos Demon Sea, he had never made a sword attack. Now that he did, it showed how serious he took the fight with E Hong.


    He watched the battle between Ye Xiwen and E Hong. Naturally, he knew E Hong was not a simpleton. If he did not go all out, he would be defeated in a moment.


    ¡°Leave this brat to me. You guys go and search for Ye Xiwen!¡± E Hong said to the several cloaked demonic sea beast experts behind him.


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± These demonic sea beast experts wearing cloaks disappeared directly.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death, brat. I will fulfill your death wish!¡± E Hong sneered. A pair of steel ws appeared in his hand, glowing with a faint cold light.


    Facing Bai Hanmo, who was rushing over, heunched his steel ws immediately. His speed was breakneck. Despite Bai Hanmo attacking first, his attack came faster.


    His physical body was oppressive, capable of tearing the entire air casually like a peerless vicious beast.


    ¡°Ding!¡°


    With a sound like a collision between metal and jade, the white jade long sword in Bai Hanmo¡¯s hand burst into a terrifying milky white sword light, which split the sky in an instant.


    The milky sword light and the opposing steel ws collided hard!


    As if something had copsed, the air instantly exploded. Two horrible rays of light smashed together, forming a spherical energy ball that exploded instantly and swept in all directions.


    Surprise shed in E Hong¡¯s eyes. A person who was far from himself previously managed to exchange blows with him. Although they were both at Transcendent Realm Sixth Level, their physical strength had a deep gap.


    Like how Bai Yin could easily kill Xiong Zhicheng, there was still a difference among the same cultivation realm warriors.


    Bai Hanmo sneered. During this period, he had made outstanding progress aside from Ye Xiwen. He realized for the first time that his experience was too little. Otherwise, his cultivation realm would be more than that. The adventure was fruitful to him.


    This kind of experience could release his umted potential perfectly.


    He was unmatched to E Hong during the first encounter. However, he had no reluctance against E Hong with his Transcendent Realm Sixth Level Peak. Even if not because Ye Xiwen and Yao Qian were already in close cultivation, forcing him to omit entering close cultivation, he would have attained Transcendent Realm Seventh Level sometime ago.


    Although Transcendent Realm Seventh Level and Sixth Level had only one level of difference, the difference inbat strength should not be undermined. All in all, Transcendent Realm Sixth Level was at the Transcendent Realm Intermediate caliber, but Transcendent Realm Seventh Level was considered Transcendent Realm Late caliber.


    It was a significant gap.


    But even so, Bai Hanmo was not intimidated at all, waving the white sword in his hand and rushing up again.


    E Hong¡¯s eyes became a little dignified. Bai Hanmo was more difficult to fight than he thought and even more challenging to kill. Bai Hanmo¡¯sbat strength had exceeded his imagination.


    Although he had witnessed Bai Hanmo¡¯sbat strength once before, it was not so strong at that time.


    However, his hesitation was only for an instant. Immediately, the steel ws in his hand grabbed Ye Xiwen again. Under the control of his five fingers, he instantly tore the sky, forming a terrifying air current, and swept it down.


    ¡°Jade Breaking Demon Beast w!¡±


    E Hong¡¯s hands grew bigger with dense qi entangled on them in the sky. Jadeyers surfaced on the steel ws equipped on both his hands. He grabbed toward Bai Hanmo directly.


    It was paramount to deliver the fiercest attack once he took a move. After recognizing that Bai Hanmo was not as easy to deal with as he imagined initially, he mustered all his strength to deliver a full-out blow. He would not allow Bai Hanmo to turn the table like Ye Xiwen did.


    After suffering a loss in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands, he was cautious.


    He would never let the same thing happen again.


    As for Bai Hanmo, who was facing this attack, he intensified the terrifying sword light, forming a white rainbow, and shed out directly.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    The two terrifying powers produced an explosion in midair. It set off a monstrous wave, forming a rain in the sky.


    Facing E Hong at Transcendent Realm Sixth Level Peak, Bai Hanmo did not lose out at all. Generally speaking, everyone has their limits. Different warriors have entirely different limits. The talented one could absorb more power. That was the reason for the difference inbat strengths despite being in the same realm.


    The fight between the two was far more oppressive than the average Transcendent Realm Sixth Level expert.


    E Hong sent out water waves, dashed straight up, and rushed to Bai Hanmo. His physical strength was too tyrannical. In addition to having suffered a loss in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands, he had not suffered a loss in anyone else¡¯s hands.


    This time, he nned to utilize his tyrannical body cultivation to crush Bai Hanmo to death.


    The w phantoms upied the entire sky. The attacks streaked across the sky andnded on Bai Hanmo.


    Bai Hanmo stepped back a little. He warped the sword light in the air on himself. When the w phantoms caught on him, the sword lights had crushed them all.


    These sword lights were mighty in both offense and defense!


    ¡°Brat, you have a great talent. If you be my follower, your future will be limitless!¡± E Hong roared and even thought of conquering his enemy. He was envious of how the prince conquered and recruited the demonic sea beast experts as his four warriors.


    Generally speaking, the powerhouse had many followers around them, especially those in major ns or forces.


    Many people wanted to be the powerhouse followers, but how could he recruit just about anyone. Not everyone could be the powerhouse¡¯s followers. Generally speaking, the more influential the person, the stronger the follower. These followers might be their admirers or the enemies the powerhouse had defeated.


    These demonic sea beast experts became the prince¡¯s followers because they were defeated in the prince¡¯s hands. Eventually, they had be his followers.


    In E Hong¡¯s opinion, the Bai Hanmo in front of him was qualified to be his follower. He was talented and strong. If he could have such a follower by his side, not only could he resolve many things, but most importantly, it would improve his reputation.


    ¡°Be your follower? What are you? I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have the qualifications to make me your follower!¡± Bai Hanmo yelled. The sword light in his hand became more intense. He broke off the w phantoms and darted toward E Hong directly.


    Bai Hanmo progressed rapidly. On the other hand, E Hong had excellent talents. In terms of background, it far exceeded him. With E Hong¡¯s tyrannical body, it was easy for him to be restrained in front of E Hong.


    If he wanted to resolve this unfavorable situation, he must be the first to attack. The fundamental essence of the sword was offense rather than defense. The sword user would never cower. They ran by the doctrine: with one sword in his hand, he would conquer the world. The sword in his hand could defeat anything.


    ¡°Stubborn. Today marks the death of Ye Xiwen and Yao Qian. Are you going to die along with them?¡± said E Hong viciously, not giving up the opportunity to convince Bai Hanmo. It was not typical toe across such a follower. If it weren¡¯t for driving Bai Hanmo to a dead end today, he wouldn¡¯t have considered convincing Bai Hanmo.


    After bing his follower, he naturally had a way to deal with Bai Hanmo. By that time, Bai Hanmo was within his grasp already. He had all his ways to control Bai Hanmo.


    ¡°Hahaha, stupid crocodile. Do you think I¡¯m someone like you ¨C a coward that betrays your friends? I won¡¯t do this kind of thing!¡± Bai Hanmo yelled and fought fiercely with E Hong.


    ¡°Damn it, stubborn human!¡± E Hong gave up entirely trying to convince Bai Hanmo. In his eyes, a fierce light flickered. Since he couldn¡¯t put Bai Hanmo for his use, he would not allow Bai Hanmo to live.


    The w phantoms in his hand flickered. A monstrous wave that was under his control swept across the opponent. It morphed into a massive crocodile capable of devouring the sky and lunged at Bai Hanmo. Heaven and earth were trembling in front of the vicious crocodile.

 Chapter 929: Bouncing Back From Desperation

    <h4>Chapter 929: Bouncing Back From Desperation</h4>


    There was an earth-shattering collision between the two. The massive crocodile phantom mmed into Bai Hanmo¡¯s long sword¡¯s sword light.


    The terrifying and fierce light exploded. The white jade sword in Bai Hanmo¡¯s hand seemed magical, blooming with endless brilliance as if to destroy the world.


    This white jade long sword was not simple, but E Hong was not a simpleton in the same way. That massive crocodile was also unprecedentedly mighty.


    Two terrifying forces collided fiercely in the air. Countless air copsed in an instant. The endless brilliant Divine Light, mixed with sword light, mmed together and danced around wildly.


    The air copsedyer byyer in everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°He!¡± Bai Hanmo yelled violently. The sword light instantly prated the massive and fierce crocodile. It immediately turned into a water tide in the sky.


    These waters were also not ordinary. Every drop was heavy, and it struck Bai Hanmo in an instant.


    Although Bai Hanmo was able to block some of it, he couldn¡¯t block all the water droplets.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    Bai Hanmo let out a muffled groan. These extremely heavy water droplets knocked him away. A mouthful of blood spurted out.


    There was still a gap between his strength and E Hong. Although his potential exceeded E Hong, it was clear that his potential had not been fully transformed into strength.


    In other words, he had wasted his potential because of his character and yful nature.


    Bai Hanmo was sted away for a distance before he could barely stop himself. He fixed his eyes on E Hong. Only then did he regret it. If he had been working hard since the start, the situation would not turn out like this.


    Even if he could enter the Transcendent Realm Seventh Level, he could easily kill E Hong. He would not end up in such a sorry state.


    Only then did he finally understand what Yao Qian said. He was indeed a genius. It was hard to encounter a worthy opponent in the same realm. Among his peers, there were very few having the speed faster than him. He could outmatch most people.


    In his life and the world he came into contact with, he was destined to encounter not only warriors whose strength was much lower than him, but also opponents whose strength was much higher than him.


    By then, it would be the time for the real test.


    Although E Hong¡¯s strength was far from being much more robust than his, even a slight gap could cause fatal consequences in this high-level battle, not to mention such a noticeable gap.


    Under this blow, Bai Hanmo was blown away again and spurted with blood, but E Hong did not stop. Although his strength was more potent than Bai Hanmo, it was only slightly rather than an overwhelming advantage.


    Bai Hanmo made an all-out effort to fight him. E Hong also suffered minor shock.


    However, he didn¡¯t stop at this time but chased out again. A territory quickly spread out, enveloping Bai Hanmo in it.


    ¡°I offer you a chance, yet you still hang on your deathwish. Why don¡¯t you cherish it? Go to hell!¡± E Hongughed aloud. In his opinion, Bai Hanmo, who had fallen into his territory, was already at a dead end. There shouldn¡¯t be many people like Ye Xiwen who could forcibly break apart the territory.


    ¡°Stop your nonsense. You¡¯re not worthy of subduing me?¡± Bai Hanmo sneered. He appeared like a madman in his sorry state, but his pride still shot to the sky. He couldn¡¯t care less about anything at this time. His only n was to dy time, no matter if it was for Yao Qian or Ye Xiwen. Every minute dyed was previous. He got to dy E Hong and the rest. Otherwise, it would be a disaster for Ye Xiwen and Yao Qian in close cultivation.


    The aftermath of the battle was tremendous. He believed that Ye Xiwen and Yao Qian could feel that even in close cultivation. What he had to do now was to wait for them to exit from their close cultivation. He swore to hold these enemies and not to let them rush into the oceanic trench.


    Bai Hanmo flew out suddenly and once again approached E Hong. In the Heavy Water Territory, his speed was undoubtedly slower. The droplets of heavy water were all over the sky. The strong wind apanied each hulking droplet. Once it pped on a person¡¯s body, it was equivalent to being bombarded with a punch.


    The corner of Bai Hanmo¡¯s mouth spilled blood, but he had no way to stop it. At this time, he had to retreat to hold on.


    ¡°Since you want to die, then I will fulfill your deathwish!¡± E Hong sneered. All of the power in his body began to boil and scattered all at once.


    He stepped forward. The Heavy Water Territory seemed to be under intense stimtion. It began to magnify crazily. In the Heavy Water Territory, the onlyw he had was thew of gravity. Under thew of gravity, Bai Hanmo could hardly move an inch.


    ¡°Come here, trash!¡± Bai Hanmo roared, looking at E Hong with bloodshot eyes.


    On the other hand, the two battlefields¡¯ situations were in crisis, especially Xiong Zhicheng¡¯s battlefield. He was beaten into retreat. Although they were both in Transcendent Realm Seventh Level and Yi Rui¡¯s strength was far inferior to Bai Yin, Xiong Zhicheng had no way to resist.


    Yi Rui turned out to be quite tyrannical. He had already entered the Transcendent Realm Seventh Level Peak, which was much stronger than Xiong Zhicheng. Captain Xiong directly vomited blood amidst his retreat.


    Fortunately, since there was no overwhelming advantage simr to Bai Yin, there was no fatal threat for a while despite Xiong Zhicheng continually retreating. However, the whole situation was terrible.


    On the other side, the battle between Yu Sisi and He Yulong was the fiercest. Yu Sisi was angry that He Yulong had betrayed their Bear Team, which caused the dangerous situation to happen and almost wiped out the entire team. She even thought that He Yulong had lost his mind to utilize dirty tricks to get the Bear Team.


    He Yulong had long been blinded by hatred. He was too ambitious, just thinking that after killing Xiong Zhicheng and Yu Sisi, he could gain control of the Bear Team.


    The past friendship worthed nothing in his opinion at this time. It was nothing but a joke.


    It was an intense battle ¨C the horrifying exchange of blows sent out flesh and blood everywhere. Between the two sides, there were no reservations. Each punch had the intention to kill. Both were in a sorry state with mutted wounds everywhere, even with some of their bones broken.


    Simr to the situation on Xiong Zhicheng¡¯s side, He Yulong also had the absolute upper hand. Since he was Xiong Zhicheng¡¯s preferred sessor previously, Xiong Zhicheng diverted all efforts and resources in the emphasis of growing He Yulong¡¯s strength.


    In this life-and-death battle, He Yulong defeated Yu Sisi gradually. He had bloodshot eyes due to the pain in his body and the ambition in his heart. At this time, he could no longer care less about friendship. He had utterly dwelled in the idea of beheading her.


    Yu Sisi was in a berserk state. She fought without thinking of her life and death. She was determined to do it for Xiong Zhicheng, kill He Yulong, and eliminate the team¡¯s betrayer.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s useless. You are dead today. Anyone who dares to stand in front of me will die!¡± At this time, He Yulong¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He yelled frantically.


    ¡°You must die, He Yulong. Today, I must eliminate the betrayer in the team for the captain before I die!¡± Yu Sisi went berserk. Her obsession was to eradicate the team¡¯s betrayer. This obsession supported her to fight until now.


    Both had cooperated and fought side by side for many years. They knew each other¡¯s fighting styles and even what tricks each other had. Naturally, in front of this person, there was no opening to be opportunistic. The only way was a direct attack without considering any opportunistic tricks.


    Since they knew each other too well, a head-to-head battle was the most efficient.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    The fistfight was surreal. Once again, both were blown away from each other. This time, Yu Sisi could not get up again. After He Yulong severely injured her just now, her breath was so weak. Her vitality began to lose quickly, unable to get up anymore.


    ¡°Hahaha, you have a death wish. You dare to go against me. The Bear Team is mine. No one can get involved!¡± He Yulongughed out loud with blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. As heughed wildly while continually coughing up blood, the scene was horrifying.


    He eradicated a long-standing enemy in one move.


    He Yulong stood up in difficulty. Although standing up was tough, he was much stronger than Yu Sisi. The qi on his body boiled again. He darted toward Yu Sisi to kill her.


    Suddenly, a dazzling sword light pierced the vast sky, sh through the sky and the earth in an instant, and came in He Yulong¡¯s direction.


    He Yulong, who was already severely injured, was shocked. He quickly moved away, hiding in his surroundings.


    But, this sword light was swift. Even if he was in the peak state, he could not avoid it, let alone he was now in a state of serious injury.


    ¡°Puff!¡°


    In an instant, the sword light pierced He Yulong¡¯s neck and tore an opening. He Yulong¡¯s head slipped directly from his body.

 Chapter 930: Stunning the Audience

    <h4>Chapter 930: Stunning the Audience</h4>


    ¡°Today marks your death anniversary date. Eventually, your life will be in my grasp!¡± E Hong sneered. The steel ws on E Hong¡¯s hand burst out limitless light as if it could tear the world apart. After all, the steel ws were an excellent Human Level martial art instrument. It was not an exaggeration to say that it could tear the sky apart.


    The space that the ws grasped was distorted with five lines drawn in the sky.


    ¡°But since you are here, then Ye Xiwen and Yao Qian should be around here too!¡± E Hong sneered and said, ¡°I want to see if they wille out when you die. I will raze everything to the ground. I don¡¯t believe that Ye Xiwen will note out!¡±


    Bai Hanmo was surprised, having the weakness of his side pointed out. At this time, if E Hong were to go all out in ruining this ce, it wouldn¡¯t take long for him to damage the oceanic trench where Ye Xiwen hid.


    That would be the most terrible situation.


    With E Hong¡¯s ability and character, it was inevitable that this would be his next move.


    I have to do everything I can to stop him.


    ¡°You are full of nonsense!¡± Bai Hanmo sneered, wielded the white jade long sword in his hand, and rushed out. The attack directly pierced the void, splitting countless air. Bai Hanmo appeared formidable in this strike, with the air trembling.


    ¡°Deathwish!¡± E Hong imbued the boundless Divine Light directly into his steel ws and mmed into Bai Hanmo in mid-air. Countless air which the steel ws passed by had exploded. A storm of destruction swept out. E Hong¡¯s relentless attack was unstoppable.


    Bai Hanmo retreated with another mouthful of blood spurted out. It appeared he had suffered a fatal injury. E Hong was overjoyed and chased forward directly, approaching Bai Hanmo.


    A smug smile shed at the corner of Bai Hanmo¡¯s mouth. The already weak arm suddenly tensed up. The long sword hand pierced directly into E Hong¡¯s body. This surprise caught E Hong entirely off guard. He didn¡¯t expect that Bai Hanmo still had the strength to inflict severe injury on him. Or, to be more precise, Bai Hanmo would fake injury to lure him. After tricking him over, E Hong suffered heavy losses in the sword attack.


    After a severe sword thrust on E Hong, Bai Hanmo was delighted. His scheme was the final resort. In the Heavy Water Territory, E Hong was the only true god. Under the gravity, there was no way for Bai Hanmo to utilize his speed. In this case, it was better to lure E Hong in approaching him.


    ¡°You dare to hurt me. It will make you suffer!¡± E Hong¡¯s expression was distorted. He went mad for being injured by someone he belittered before.


    E Hongughed angrily, grabbing forward with the steel ws in his hand. This grasp copsed an area of space, making it terrifying.


    The steel w¡¯s speed was so fast that it instantly caught Bai Hanmo¡¯s body.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Bai Hanmo¡¯s chest was caught, and it was severely mutted. His figure flew out directly, suffering severe damage.


    Bai Hanmo was sted out and flew directly for dozens of miles before he stopped. E Hong¡¯s steel ws tore apart flesh pieces with blood still dripping on it. The impact broke many of Bai Hanmo¡¯s bones too.


    ¡°I have never been in such a sorry state before!¡± Bai Hanmo chuckled. A tyrannical aura on his body started to boil. His skin began to turn into the color of jade. ¡°However, only death awaits you!¡±


    He seemed to have made up his mind and let go of some restraints. This battle incited his anger. His next move would be merciless. Only by beheading E Hong could he get rid of his hatred.


    E Hong shuddered when he saw Bai Hanmo¡¯s action, although he didn¡¯t know the exact reason. He could feel an oppressive aura surging on Bai Hanmo. He didn¡¯t know what Bai Hanmo was nning, but his instinct warned him to stop Bai Hanmo immediately. If the situation continued, he might be in danger.


    ¡°I will win in the end. It is undeniable that both you and Ye Xiwen have amazing talents. Even in the future, I will not be able to contend with you. But so what? You both have not fully developed yet. Only death awaits!¡± Water attribute qis fluctuated continuously on E Hong¡¯s body. His expression was icy.


    It was undeniable that at this moment, he felt fear as if he had encountered Ye Xiwen, who had turned the table before. The memory Ye Xiwen left him at that time was so deep. He never even thought that his territory would be torn apart one day.


    If Ye Xiwen grew to the same level as him one day, it would be a disaster. Ye Xiwen, who had a terrifyingbat power, could crush him as though he was a minute ant.


    Therefore, he would not sit still while watching this happen. In his mind, geniuses weren¡¯t intimidating. He had witnessed many geniuses perished. For him, there was no ce for this kind of warrior. Their only destination should be death!


    With this thought in mind, he continued to take action, to chase and kill Ye Xiwen and vowed not to stop.


    Facing Bai Hanmo brought up his previous memory in facing Ye Xiwen, making him panicked.


    ¡°Unfortunately, you have no chance. Today, you must die!¡± E Hong¡¯s expression was a bit cold and hideous.


    *Cough!* Bai Hanmo kept coughing up blood and said with a smile, ¡°Trash, you are still far behind from defeating me!¡±


    ¡°Stubborn!¡± E Hong sealed the severe wound on his body which Bai Hanmo¡¯s sword inflicted. Immediately, he darted in Bai Hanmo¡¯s direction.


    ¡°I¡¯m unreconciled with this. If I have the chance again, I will cultivate with hard work. I will never let this kind of trash kill me!¡± Bai Hanmo was unwilling, shouting in his heart. He was unwilling to lose. With his eyes closed, he was powerless to resist this wave of attack.


    He hated it so much in his heart; he hated himself for not cultivating vigorously in the past. This would lead to such a situation. If he cultivated well and attained Transcendent Realm Seventh Level, or even Transcendent Realm Eighth Level, everything would be no doubt a piece of cake.


    But in his heart, he had never regretted this trip. He acted like a child in his style, and so on. However, he understood what he wanted. Despite the carefree personality, he was not a fool. He knew what he was doing and what he wanted to do. Although life was precious, some things were more important than life.


    Although he was unwilling to die at this time, he never regretted it.


    ¡°He!¡°


    A violent shout came out from the seabed. An unparalleled sword aura swooshed out. The ring sword light enveloped this area. The sea waves where the sword aura passed were automatically shed in half.


    This sword aura,pared to the sword aura issued by Bai Hanmo just now, was many times tyrannical.


    At this time, it bombarded E Hong fiercely. When E Hong, who was still acting arrogant, faced this sword aura, he was like a child. All his defenses were directly torn apart. Sword aura impacted his physical body in an instant.


    E Hong suddenly felt that a horrible sword aura running rampant in his body. His figure wasunched away into the sky. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Several sword auras appeared at the same time. Those demonic sea beast experts in ck cloaks, who wanted to hunt Ye Xiwen down, were instantly beheaded. Their strength was not even as good as Bai Hanmo and E Hong. At this time, they werepletely vulnerable, thus allowing the sword aura to st them into clusters of blood mist.


    ¡°Who?¡± At this time, only E Hong could barely raise his head and shout.


    A terrifying aura in the sea instantly soared. An unimaginable tyrannical aura swept out in the sea.


    The terrifying aura separated the seawater; a cyan figure flew out and stepped on the thin air under the sword light.


    ¡°How is it possible? How could it be you?¡± E Hong said in disbelief as he looked at the cyan figure. That figure was none other than Ye Xiwen, whom he was hunting.


    E Hong stared at Ye Xiwen dumbfounded, unable to believe that it turned out to be Ye Xiwen. The feeling was different from the time when Ye Xiwen stayed low. Ye Xiwen revealed his sharp demeanor openly like he was an unsheathed sword. Anyone dared to glimpse over would feel vulnerable as though something was going to stab into them at any second.


    Moreover, Ye Xiwen grew stronger after the advancement. Although the previous Ye Xiwen was dreadful, it was not too big of a threat in the end. Ye Xiwen defeated E Hong with much effort in the past rather than how easy it looked at this moment. He killed a group of demonic sea beast experts with ease too.


    These were the prince¡¯s guard. They belonged to the elite among the experts. Although they were not as good as Yi Rui, they were the backbones. However, Ye Xiwen dealt with them without even sweating.


    These demonic sea beasts experts could not fight back at all.


    TN Notes: I made an error. Starting from chapter 920, the experts following E Hong were sea demon ns rather than demonic sea beasts ns.

 Chapter 931: Transcendent Realm Fourth Level

    <h4>Chapter 931: Transcendent Realm Fourth Level</h4>


    Seeing Ye Xiwen undergoing a change with the gap akin to heaven and earth, he immediately thought of something. Did Ye Xiwen attain a breakthrough?


    Rtively speaking, the changes from Transcendent Realm Third Level to Fourth Level did not seem much. Although there were some changes entering the Fourth Level from the Third Level in the case of E Hong, it was not a shocking upgrade.


    However, the person whopleted this transformation was Ye Xiwen. At Transcendent Realm Third Level, Ye Xiwen could already contend with Transcendent Realm Sixth Level Expert, let alone now. Since he attained Transcendent Realm Fourth Level, he had reached the Transcendent Realm Intermediate stage, throwing away his past self at Transcendent Realm Initial stage. Hisbat power had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    This terrified E Hong the most.


    ¡°Impossible, how could it be you? How could you have a breakthrough in such a short period!?¡± At this time, E Hong was still stunned, unable to believe the facts before him.


    At this time, he remembered the file about Ye Xiwen in the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. It said that every time Ye Xiwen emerged, his strength was fundamentally different from the past. Each advancement involved a considerable gap. It was urate to say that the n had been watching Ye Xiwen¡¯s growth.


    Faced with this baffling scene, there were only two exnations. One exnation was that Ye Xiwen was hiding his strength. Next, he could breakthrough continuously.


    Hiding one¡¯s true strength wasn¡¯t surprising, but if it were a constant breakthrough, that would be genuinely shocking. It indicated that Ye Xiwen had a remarkable talent. At least, no one could continuously ascend like him in such a short time. Such an enemy was paramount to be killed in the cradle. Continuous failure would allow this terrifying enemy to grow to such an ominous realm. It was a fatal threat for the entire n.


    Ye Xiwen did not answer E Hong but stared at E Hong coldly and said, ¡°Everyone whoes here today will have to die!¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s palms spread out with a ball of me materialized in it. It instantly turned into a fiery saber aura and shot out immediately.


    E Hong, who had suffered a terrible injury, couldn¡¯t stop it at all. He was instantly cut in half. Both his spirit and the body were shed in half.


    Everyone stared at this scene in a daze. A Transcendent Realm Sixth Level proud talent could not even stop a shing from Ye Xiwen. E Hong was instantly beheaded!


    For everyone, it was like a miracle.


    Especially Bai Hanmo, he had been dragging the fight with E Hong to the present, so he knew E Hong¡¯sbat power most clearly. Naturally, he grasped how terrifying E Hong was. Even if he tried his best, he couldn¡¯t deal with E Hong. Ye Xiwen shed the opponent into half without breaking a sweat. It was the very same formidable enemy he struggled with.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯sbat power is unimaginable.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s first sh in injuring E Hong mortally seemed to have the element of ambush. Bai Hanmo knew it well that E Hong was still outmatched in a head-on confrontation. Thebat power difference between the two was too far apart.


    That sh intimidated even the heaven and earth; it appeared unstoppable.


    After his breakthrough, Ye Xiwen had turned out so strong!


    At this time, only He Yulong and Yi Rui left. He Yulong was going to deliver the final killing blow on Yu Sisi. However, after seeing such a terrifying figure appeared, he immediately fled frantically without hesitation. He flew towards the distance, wanting to escape.


    Ye Xiwen just smiled coldly. He waved his hand; a sharp saber aura streaked across the vast sky and chased He Yulong.


    ¡°Puff!¡°


    Apanied with the sound of saber aura entering the flesh, He Yulong was directly cut in half on the spot. Blood painted the blue sky; the mutted corpse fell straight from the sky.


    Although he hated He Yulong, who betrayed them, Xiong Zhicheng still showed a sad expression when he saw Ye Xiwen beheading He Yulong. He opened his mouth but was unable to utter a word. He wanted to plead for He Yulong, but he also realized it was inappropriate at all.


    In the end, his eyes flickered a few times, and he didn¡¯t say anything. However, seeing that Ye Xiwen had already exited from close cultivation, he was slightly relieved. He knew the horrorid within Ye Xiwen. This time, he would stand firmly on Ye Xiwen¡¯s side. In addition to the Bear Team¡¯s honor, Ye Xiwen¡¯s terrifying power was an important reason. As long as he could stick to the end when Ye Xiwen exited close cultivation, then he would be worry-free.


    Although Yi Rui was tough, the opponent was not as scary as Bai Yin.


    ¡°Are you Ye Xiwen?¡± Yi Rui¡¯s eyes were cold. He stretched out his crimson tongue and licked his lips, giving off the appearance when encountering a prey. ¡°It¡¯s effortless to get to you!¡±


    ¡°Are you so sure about defeating me?¡± said Ye Xiwen lightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re just a minute human being. How dare you go against my master? It is God¡¯s will to kill you today. You must die!¡± Yi Rui sneered, ¡°These trash deserves their death. I alone am enough to take your head, and you all too!¡±


    ¡°You alone? It just so happens I had my breakthrough. I haven¡¯t gone all out in a battle yet!¡± replied Ye Xiwen nonchntly.


    The thick qi in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body created terrifying ripples with him in the center. The terrifying momentum instantly stirred up endless waves on the sea.


    At this time, Yi Rui became a little vignt. This Ye Xiwen is different from the initial information. He¡¯s no longer at Transcendent Realm Third Level but attained the Transcendent Realm Fourth Level.


    But what shocked him was that Ye Xiwen was only Transcendent Realm Fourth Level, and yet this human exuded an aura that trembled his heart.


    Most importantly, the vignt Xiong Zhicheng was watching him. Although Yi Rui did not bat an eye on Xiong Zhicheng, it might lead to irreversible consequences if Xiong Zhicheng suddenly intervened at the most critical time.


    Ye Xiwen had just stepped into the Transcendent Realm Fourth Level. He did not have the time to have total control over himself. His momentum was soaring like an unsheathed sword.


    After entering the Transcendent Realm Fourth Level, Ye Xiwen sensed the earth-shaking changes. This was a power that he could not muster at Transcendent Realm Third Level. There was a deep dividing line between the Transcendent Realm Third Level and the Transcendent Realm Fourth Level. Changes from Transcendent Realm Initial to Transcendent Realm Intermediate were even greater than the changes in the first three levels of Transcendent Realm.


    If he had only entered Transcendent Realm Third Level from Second Level at this time, hisbat strength could not contend with Yi Rui, who was already at Transcendent Realm Seventh Level.


    Transcendent Realm Sixth Level and Transcendent Realm Seventh Level had a great dividing line in terms of Transcendent Realm Intermediate to Late.


    Ye Xiwen had no idea how strong he became. With Bai Yin¡¯s blood essence and Purple Ghost Fire Lotus, he entered the Transcendent Realm Fourth Level and sessfully ascended to the Transcendent Realm Fourth Level Peak.


    After entering the Transcendent Realm Fourth Level, it would take a long time for cultivation umtion. However, Ye Xiwen reached the peak at the level after assimting the energy from Bai Yin¡¯s blood essence and Purple Ghost Fire Lotus. At this moment, his realm had be stable as though it was the fruit of cultivation and hard work.


    This significant improvement was also why so many demonic sea beast experts fought for Purple Ghost Fire Lotus. These Purple Ghost Fire Lotus¡¯s efficacy was heaven-defying.


    It could steadily help the demonic sea beast with the demon n lineage to reach the next level without any ramifications. Although Ye Xiwen was not of the demon n lineage, he had a tremendous advantagepared to those with the demon n lineage due to the Tianyuan Mirror.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s arm was quickly wrapped in a raging fire. He waved his arm, shing out a terrifying saber aura directly. The saber aura crushed all directions copsing the air entwined in the sky. It was like tearing the sky forcibly.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Yi Rui snorted coldly. He stepped out and sent a massive water spear directly. It glinted with endless brilliance and sted down directly against the oing saber aura.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Water spear and saber aura mmed into each other in mid-air. The horrifying fluctuations quickly swept out an unimaginable terrifying storm in all directions.


    After the violent collision, Ye Xiwen¡¯s saber aura directly cut through the water spear, sted it apart, and turned it into rain in the sky.


    Unabated, the saber aura went straight to Yi Rui once again.


    Yi Rui¡¯s figure dashed away. He could barely avoid this deadly saber aura. The saber aura rubbed his body, and blood sprayed out directly.


    Yi Rui was immediately shocked. Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was so terrifying, much more frightening than he thought. In the previous matchup, he suffered a terrible loss. Ye Xiwen almost killed him on the spot, sending him into two halves.


    If he hadn¡¯t reacted quickly enough, he would die in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands on the spot.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen had already approached. His speed was swift. When Yi Rui felt the danger, Ye Xiwen had already appeared just right in front. The fiery long saber in his hand seemed capable of burning everything, crisped clean. The saber aura shed across the sky and mmed at Yi Rui¡¯s body.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fiery saber aura instantly shed away all the aura barriers on Yi Rui¡¯s body. Yi Rui summoned countless demon auras and transformed them into multiple little demon heads. These demon heads darted towards Ye Xiwen.

 Chapter 932: Another Trouble Popping in Soon

    <h4>Chapter 932: Another Trouble Popping in Soon</h4>


    Most people with weak minds would be frightened to death.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression remained unchanged. All the pores on his body opened, spewing fiery saber auras. He was like a fire that burned in the sky. Those litter demon heads rushed over were either burnt to death or cut in half, unable to get close to Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    The attacks sted Yi Rui away. Only then did he finally understand that he could not judge the person¡¯sbat strength in front of him based on the cultivation realm. Although Ye Xiwen was only at the Transcendent Realm Fourth Level, this human had the terrifyingbat strength that could defeat him.


    Ye Xiwen was peerless among the Transcendent Realm Fourth Level warriors.


    Nevermind the task assigned to him by Crown Prince Crocodile this time. Surviving through this ordeal posed a challenge.


    Thinking of this, he disregarded his injuries and ran away frantically into the distance.


    The rest of the three were dumbfounded. A Transcendent Realm Seventh Level Peak warrior flurried away. Such a scene was unimaginable.


    Is he still the Ye Xiwen that takes so much effort to defeat Bai Yin?


    They all saw how sorry of the state Ye Xiwen was at that time. It took some luck to defeat Bai Yin. Otherwise, he could not contend with Bai Yin.


    But now, the same Transcendent Realm Seventh Level Peak warrior fled in disarray.


    The trio knew Ye Xiwen had attained a breakthrough, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be so strong after the breakthrough. He was different from before. Most people couldn¡¯t imagine it.


    They even wanted to peel off Ye Xiwen¡¯s skin to see if it was still Ye Xiwen inside.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let him escape!¡± reminded Xiong Zhicheng quickly at this time.


    But even if he didn¡¯t say anything, Ye Xiwen wouldn¡¯t let the enemy go. He immediately caught up with him with a stride. It was only a moment¡¯s effort that he had caught up with Yi Rui.


    Without holding off, he beheaded the opponent with a sh.


    After ying Yi Rui, all the aura of Ye Xiwen¡¯s body gradually converged. He was unlike an unsheathed sword, but more like a sword that had hidden all the edges.


    He had be another person now, unlike the heroic him just now. It was like having twopletely different vibes appearing in one person, which was quite difficult for all three of them to ept it so abruptly.


    Ye Xiwen, who had ascended to the Transcendent Realm Fourth Level Peak, did not need a long time to consolidate like the others to gain full control of this power.


    Therefore, he would not worry about whether he might regress like ordinary people after just attaining a breakthrough. Although this possibility was minute for the bigger crowd, it was still a concern they should not be undermined. Once it happened, it could not be undone.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s expression had not changed. Killing Yi Rui was nothing to him. Yi Rui was strong. If Ye Xiwen did not attain Transcendent Realm Fourth Level¡¯s peak, Yi Rui might be a strong rival. However, it would not be much of a threat after gaining the fourth level¡¯s peak state.


    In the Transcendent Realm Seventh Level, among the experts Ye Xiwen had ever encountered, only Bai Yin might make him go all out for the battle.


    Previously, Ye Xiwen had no bearing inbatting Bai Yin. If he hadn¡¯t relied on Tyrant Body and Phoenix Regeneration Technique, he would have died long ago. He knew this very well too. Only now could he have peace of mind and confidence to win Bai Yin if the battle were to ur again.


    Bai Yin with an awakened Demon God bloodline was terrifying.


    Ye Xiwen looked at Xiong Zhicheng, Yu Sisi, and Bai Hanmo. Although he had been in close cultivation, he still left some part of his spiritual consciousness to the outside world. That was to stay vignt and not be attacked by others. Therefore, Ye Xiwen witnessed what they did clearly. If the trio did not intervene when Ye Xiwen was in close cultivation, it would be impossible to achieve the current significant progress.


    These people did live up to his trust and gritted their teeth until the close cultivation was over, especially Bai Hanmo. Ye Xiwen found his performance admirable. Even Ye Xiwen did not expect that Bai Hanmo could go this far.


    He wasmitted to fighting to the death!


    Bai Hanmo¡¯s temperament also seemed to have undergone earth-shaking changes. Although he still had the careless vibe, it gave off a sharp essence. This was what Bai Hanmo had alwayscked.


    Everything was too easy for him in the past. Due to this, he gave off a feeling that his potential was untapped despite the outstanding talent.


    In other words, it was like he was wasting his talent!


    If this were to continue, his talent would be used up one day. A person¡¯s talent was limited, but his talent did not entirely determine a person¡¯s achievement. This applied to many people. Their achievements were far beyond their talent as they said you couldn¡¯t judge the book by its cover.


    Some had wholly wasted their talents and did not achieve incredible feats.


    What Bai Hanmocked was an adventure like this. After gaining these experiences, he could genuinely manifest his talents.


    Of course, the most important thing was that he seemed to have found his heart. He only could be strong but did not have the strong heart to match it. Ye Xiwen had seen a lot of people like this. They were those who gave up when things went wrong.


    However, Bai Hanmo¡¯s performance this time was impressive. With Bai Hanmo¡¯s talent, his future achievements were limitless if he were to work hard.


    Although he was bothered with Bai Hanmo acting too close to him, it didn¡¯t felt bad after a long time. At least this kid did not have bad intentions.


    ¡°Anyway, you all have worked hard!¡±plimented Ye Xiwen. The group did not abandon Ye Xiwen at the moment like this, which moved Ye Xiwen to ept them from the bottom of his heart.


    He took a step forward and treated Yu Sisi. Among these people, Yu Sisi¡¯s injury was the most serious, while Bai Hanmo¡¯s situation was the most optimistic. Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know Bai Hano¡¯s recovery martial art techniques. It only took a while for Bai Hanmo to recover for arge part, at least not in the state of being seriously injured and dying.


    Xiong Zhicheng on the side looked at Yu Sisi, worried. He Yulong was dead. Among the two Bear Team¡¯s sessors, only Yu Sisi was left. He could no longer afford to lose the other one.


    But fortunately, Ye Xiwen¡¯s Phoenix Regeneration Technique was indeed magical. It didn¡¯t take long before Yu Sisi had restored to a ruddyplexion. Her qi was quickly restored too.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Yu Sisi heaved a breath and said with vigor. At this time, she understood why Ye Xiwen was able to contend with Bai Yin and eventually kill Bai Yin. The recovery speed was unprecedented. It could even be said to be unheard of.


    With such a recovery speed, coupled with a tyrannical physique, this was the trump card that contended with Bai Yin.


    This was the only reason.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. It should be me thanking you!¡± replied Ye Xiwen. It was not troublesome for him to treat her.


    Soon, Ye Xiwen helped Xiong Zhicheng and Bai Hanmo with their injuries. Since Ye Xiwen had exposed his capability in this aspect beforehand, he did not mind it any further. Anyway, the team only knew he had a great recovery technique, but none knew its details.


    Xiong Zhicheng and Yu Sisi were delighted. They had been in Chaos Demon Sea for many years. Of course, they knew how important a good recovery martial art technique was in a ce like Chaos Demon Sea.


    It was because Chaos Demon Sea was too chaotic, so many times they had no time to rest before going for the next battle. It was an essential concern on whether they could recover theirbat strength.


    If Ye Xiwen was with them, they didn¡¯t need to worry too much about this issue. They had seen with their own eyes that Ye Xiwen had fully recovered to the peak in just a few moments.


    Regarding this, they were amazed. When it was their teammate¡¯s ability, then they were left with a huge surprise.


    After a little rest, everyone entered short close cultivation and began to digest the experience and gains brought about by this battle. Although the battle was dangerous this time, with their lives endangered, it was fruitful. The experience of wandering by the death door was not something that ordinary cultivation could bring. Only in such constant battles could a breakthrough be attained.


    But this time, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t enter close cultivation. He had already ascended to Transcendent Realm Fourth Level Peak. It wasn¡¯t quite effective to engage in another one. If Ye Xiwen wanted to breakthrough, he would need to rely on actualbat.


    Therefore, he did not choose to continue close cultivation but began his adventure in this sea region while waiting for Yao Qian toe out of her close cultivation.

 Chapter 933: The Prince’s Trail

    <h4>Chapter 933: The Prince¡¯s Trail</h4>


    The longer the time, the stronger her foundation. Procedurally, the stronger she would be in the future.


    So he was not in a hurry and waited slowly.


    The scope of the battle had also been expanded bit by bit. The sea demon experts and demonic sea beasts encountered had be more and more powerful. As Ye Xiwen ventured deeper, the danger had also increased dramatically.


    In the entire Chaos Demon Sea, a circle radiates outward. Generally speaking, the more inside one was, the greater the danger it would be and vice versa.


    Even in the depths of Chaos Demon Sea, there was a terrible existence beyond the Transcendent Realm. The Law Manifestation existences. Because of the Law Manifestation existence of the sea demon ns, the Chaos Demon Sea became a huge deal in the endless sea region. These sea demon ns and sea beasts had be a stubborn existence. They scattered in the endless Chaos Demon Sea.


    Above the endless sea region, countless spiritual energy and demon aura collide and converge in the sky, creating stormy winds and waves. There was no calm nor piece at every moment. Intense sea breezes were reurring. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t survive against monstrous sea waves.


    Therefore, in Chaos Demon Sea, there was no ordinary life. Even creatures below Transcendent Realm did not exist. The creatures below Transcendent Realm could not survive in such a ce. Demon aura collided fiercely with spiritual energy at every moment. Except for the sea demon n and demonic sea beasts born with half-demon blood, ordinary humans and sea races could not survive unless they attained Transcendent Realm or higher.


    Once the demon aura and spiritual energy were both inhaled, the mutual repulsion was enough to cause the expert below Transcendent Realm to explode and die.


    The Great Sage warriors would face doom here.


    But for Ye Xiwen, it did not affect at all. This ce was even better for him than a normal half-demon. With the Tianyuan Mirror, those violent demon auras would be his nourishment that could not pose any threat to him.


    As Ye Xiwen killed the nearby sea demons, his area of activities became wider and wider. However, he left a ray of spiritual senses near the ce where everyone was in closed cultivation. Once something happened, he coulde back in time.


    However, as he killed all the nearby demonic sea beasts, it was unlikely that any demonic sea beasts would continue toe here.


    So even if Ye Xiwen left for a long time, no demonic sea beasts would dare toe close. There were too many demonic sea beasts perishing here; they could instinctively perceive the danger.


    Above the endless sea region, a figure flew out over the sea region. The aura barrier on his body was like a sharp sword aura. He broke apart the tidal waves. These waves posed no hindrance to him at all.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt an oppressing figure flying in the sky at a distance. He plunged into the sea without any hesitation and converged all his aura. His aura convergence martial art was significantly improved countless times. Unless it were a head-on encounter, it would not be easy to detect his aura.


    For an elite warrior, it was better to believe in spiritual consciousness and perception rather than very own eyes. Everyone had the same consensus. Even Ye Xiwen relied more on spiritual senses to detect the dangers around him.


    After converging all his aura, Ye Xiwen scanned ahead with his spiritual senses immediately. He stared into the air but saw five Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts fly at the sky.


    For other sea ns, Ye Xiwen might have mistaken them. After all, they were different ns, and there were too many n groups among the sea race. However, Ye Xiwen would not mistake any of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. There was arguably hatred as deep as the sea between him and them. Since he came to the Ancient Barrens continent, it was as if he had signed up to be the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s nemesis.


    There were no ways to recuperate the rtionship on two sides.


    Ye Xiwen frowned slightly. How could the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s member appear here? Could it be that Crown Prince Crocodile is also here?


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. He also learned that Crown Prince Crocodile was also in Chaos Demon Sea from the memories of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts whom he beheaded. He knew that Crown Prince Crocodile was having the adventure to train himself in Chaos Demon Sea.


    Among the young experts in the entire Flourished Cloud Sea Region, all of them flooded this training ce fanatically. Some were in close cultivation, but most went out for an adventure. After all, the new Top 100 Competition was about to begin.


    Perhaps for the majority, they had no obsession with this list. Some of them had other life baggage that prevented them from focusing on their cultivation.


    But for more people, being able to appear on the Top 100 List was a supreme honor.


    For Crown Prince Crocodile, it was natural that he would not only be satisfied with leaving his name on the Top 100 List. There was only one goal, and that was to win the championship. In other words, to be the number one among the younger experts of the Flourished Cloud Sea Region.


    Although this statement seemed a bit arrogant, he was the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s crown prince. He had status, strength, and youth. It was the age when he was the most ambitious.


    Although he was tyrannical and rarely had a worthwhile opponent among the younger generation, he was not peerless for Crown Prince Crocodile. Therefore, he mustpete in the Top 100 Competition. He would muster all he got to improve his strength. Chaos Demon Sea was an excellent medium to bring himself to the next level.


    Some other young experts were also trying their best to temper themselves, such as Yao Qian and Ye Xiwen.


    Naturally, Crown Prince Crocodile was no exception. No one wanted to give up at this time, and no one would ck off.


    It was just that Ye Xiwen only heard that Crown Prince Crocodile appeared in Chaos Demon Sea, but he didn¡¯t know where Crown Prince Crocodile ventured in Chaos Demon Sea.


    The Chaos Demon Sea was a tremendous ce. It was so big that it wasparable to the South Region. In this kind of ce, unless the location was known in advance, the probability of finding a particr person was low.


    Naturally, it was even less likely for Ye Xiwen to look for Crown Prince Crocodile. He would rather be far away from Crown Prince Crocodile than to approach him.


    Once both sides met, it was bound to be an extremely fierce battle. Ye Xiwen¡¯s current strength was clear as day inferior to Crown Prince Crocodile.


    Ye Xiwen initially thought that he might not encounter Crown Prince Crocodile even until he left this ce. However, it was a surprise to see Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts here. In other words, Crown Prince Crocodile could be near here.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen was shocked and nervous!


    But after thinking about it, he quietly tailed the group from the sea bottom. He locked his spiritual senses on them firmly. Since Ye Xiwen was careful enough, he was not discovered. Ye Xiwen was also curious about these Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts. Why did the expertse here? Was there any conspiracy?


    This should lead to some significant discoveries.


    If this were the case, Ye Xiwen would try his best to ruin their ns. Treating the enemy kindly is cruelty to oneself. Ye Xiwen believed in this creed. His only treatment to these Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts was maximizing damage.


    He believed that if the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts were in his shoe, they would not let him slip. Until now, the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts were still pursuing Ye Xiwen everywhere.


    So for them, there was no need for pleasantries anymore.


    Ye Xiwen followed them for hundreds of kilometers. Finally, there was a Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert who couldn¡¯t help it. He first said, ¡°I wonder why the Prince has summoned us this time?¡±


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart suddenly tensed up when he heard this. It is indeed rted to the prince. In other words, the prince should be near this ce. Thinking of this, his aura convergence martial art ran intensely. All his auras were hidden. If the prince suddenly appeared at this time, he had a high risk of being discovered. By that time, it would be a dead end.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Now that the prince is doing things more and more mysterious, how can we guess what the prince¡¯s goal is!?¡± The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert next to the first one said impatiently.


    ¡°That being said, the prince is destined to be the next Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n Chief in the future. No one can stop him. There are some brats in the n challenging the prince. They are courting death!¡±


    ¡°They dare to be so presumptuous because they don¡¯t know how powerful the prince is. In recent years, the prince¡¯s main focus is on the outside battle, so he ignores these challengers. Otherwise, he would have killed them all!¡±


    ¡°But I heard that the prince seems to have discovered a great treasure this time!¡±

 Chapter 934: Blend In

    <h4>Chapter 934: Blend In</h4>


    ¡°Rumors said that there is a great demon sealed within the depths of Chaos Demon Sea in our Flourished Cloud Sea Region. The aura exuded from the great demon formed the Chaos Demon Sea. Crown Prince Crocodile discovers the treasure left by this demon!¡±


    Ye Xiwen breathed in cold air when listening. This news was too shocking. The Chaos Demon Sea manifested because a great demon was sealed within.


    In fact, the Chaos Demon Sea was tremendous. No one could figure out clearly how big this area was. It had been situated in this Flourished Cloud Sea Region for many years. Suddenly, someone told him that a great demon was sealed here, thus forming this ce. In other words, this great demon was way too horrifying.


    There were probably more experts in Demon Domain than he had imagined, far exceeded the perception he had when he was in True Martial Domain.


    At True Martial Domain, the strongest was nothing more than a Transcendent Realm powerhouse, but sheer numbers of Transcendent Realm powerhouse could not create such arge-scale Chaos Demon Sea. This demon had way exceeded the Transcendent Realm caliber.


    Even the Law Manifestation experts could not achieve this feat. No one knew what kind of terrifying expert was buried in this ce.


    ¡°Now, many experts besides us have received the news. That¡¯s why the prince hurriedly summoned us. He must seize the first opportunity in this matter. If the prince obtains the treasure, he won¡¯t have any problem to face the Transcendent Realm Ninth Level experts and even the Law Manifestation experts too!¡± The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert continued, ¡°At that time, with a hero like prince emerged, the days for us to be the overlord of the Flourished Cloud Sea Region won¡¯t be far!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Overlord? Keep dreaming!¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. It would be fine for them if Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t know about it. Since Ye Xiwen knew their n, he would not allow them to have a smooth sail on this.


    Ye Xiwen decided to ruin Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s treasure hunt. Crown Prince Crocodile at Transcendent Realm Eighth Level was already difficult to deal with. If this enemy ascended to Transcendent Realm Ninth Level, it would be too great of a gap.


    At present, the top few experts of the younger generation were Transcendent Realm Eighth Level without exception. It was not that they could not enter the Transcendent Realm Ninth Level. They wanted to consolidate their foundation beforehand. It would be toote if they only considered so at the Transcendent Realm Ninth Level.


    Whoever felt that he hadid an adequate foundation first and had made up all the previous deficiencies would try for the breakthrough.


    Immediately, Ye Xiwen made a decision. He chased directly and left a note to Yao Qian with spiritual senses. When they came out, they would see Ye Xiwen¡¯s message.


    Compared to the previous situation, Bai Hanmo, Xiong Zhicheng, and others had not entered the deep close cultivation. They could exit that state at any time. If there was any problem, they could also deal with it.


    After leaving a message, Ye Xiwen immediately followed up without any hesitation.


    Ye Xiwen stayed at the seabed and flew with these Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n warriors for a day. There were so many vicious demonic sea beasts and sea demon ns in Chaos Demon Sea, so these Vanishing Shadows Poisonous Crocodile n warriors also experienced a series of tough battles before they could move in the predetermined direction.


    As they got closer and closer to the center, they encountered more and more demonic sea beasts or sea demon ns opponents. Several tensed battles also took ce. However, these Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n warriors beheaded the opponents in the end.


    But what they didn¡¯t know was that Ye Xiwen was also credited for this. Whenever they almost couldn¡¯t stand it, Ye Xiwen secretly scared away those demonic sea beasts.


    They would never have imagined it would be Ye Xiwen saving them in the end, and even secretly.


    Ye Xiwen couldn¡¯t afford to let them die. If they die, then he would lose this clue. For Ye Xiwen to find it on himself, it would undoubtedly waste a long time.


    However, despite wasting one day¡¯s worth of time, Ye Xiwen still didn¡¯t see the meeting ce.


    However, as they got closer and closer to the predestined meeting ce, Ye Xiwen noticed more and more experts heading to the meeting ce. These experts were all the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n warriors too.


    It appeared that these Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts in Chaos Demon Sea were all gathering here.


    The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, one of the three primary forces of the Flourished Cloud Sea Regionsea n, had instructed many experts on this asion.


    Although many forces¡¯ boundaries had begun to blur in Chaos Demon Sea, many experts would even cooperate with others. Though, the primary condition was that they were not a nemesis.


    However, the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n was one of the n groups with the most experts. The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts that were initially scattered were all gathered. What a huge crowd!


    Those who learned about this asion could not help but feel amazed at the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s strength.


    With this, it was apparent that the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n lived up to the name as experts¡¯ gathering grounds. Some experts had never surfaced in the public eyes too.


    They had all gathered due to the prince¡¯s summon.


    Ye Xiwen noticed almost all of these Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts were at Transcendent Realm Fifth Level or Sixth Level. A minority of the group was Transcendent Realm Seventh Level experts, let alone Transcendent Realm Eighth Level and even Transcendent Realm Ninth Level.


    It showed that Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s status was not too exaggerated yet. Those Transcendent Realm Eighth Level experts in the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n seemed not to heed the prince¡¯s position at all.


    Those experts who cultivated to Transcendent Realm Seventh Level or higher were equivalent to Transcendent Realm Late or higher. These talents were once brilliant young experts whose words carried a lot of weight.


    They were headstrong in their heart. Even if it was a young expert like Crown Prince Crocodile, who had been famous for many years, none of his words could move them.


    Unless the seniorw manifestation expert made a move, it was difficult to order these stubborn warriors. Some of them had backers behind them, allowing them to ignore the princepletely.


    ¡°Huh, many warriors which the prince recruited aren¡¯t here. They merely have a deathwish. Do they think the prince is kind-hearted? It seems that they have forgotten that the prince showed his majesty by killing some disobedient bunch!¡±


    Someone was Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s loyal supporter. When he saw this scene, he was irritated. Crown Prince Crocodile was like a deity in his heart. These warriors dared to stand Crown Prince Crocodile up openly. It was unforgivable for him.


    ¡°Which of those warriors are not prideful talents or have a strong backer behind them. Some of them even dare to disrespect Elderly Predecessor!¡± Seeing this scene, someone sneered.


    ¡°They will regret it one day. Sooner orter, the prince will rule the world. By that time, they will be dead!¡± The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert said with a sneer.


    What happened was the power struggle between those belonging to the crown prince¡¯s faction and those who weren¡¯t. Those gathered here were experts standing at the crown prince¡¯s side.


    Ye Xiwen watched the whole scene unfold. In any case, those fighting here were his enemies.


    Qis circted Ye Xiwen¡¯s body that was submerged in water. Under the mobilization of this qi, his figure gradually changed. He turned into a Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert.


    His eyes became crocodile-like.


    Gazing from a distance, Ye Xiwen was simply a Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert with a thin body shape.


    His aura had be no different to the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts.


    His aura convergence martial art skills were advanced. He deduced the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile aura urately, making himself indistinguishable from them.


    At this time, he appeared convincing to have the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert identity.


    He directly left the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s parade and darted to another sea region. Then, he came back pretending to be a Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert who had just rushed over from a distance.


    He directly joined the queue with hundreds of Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts. Some of them were baffled by Ye Xiwen¡¯s inferior cultivation. After all, he was in Transcendent Realm Fourth Level. However, his disguise was beyond doubt. There was an abundance of Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts in this Chaos Demon Sea. The n member couldn¡¯t have seen every one of their kin.


    It was also not surprising that warriors had close cultivation for hundreds of years in Chaos Demon Sea and even thousands of years.


    It was just that Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength was indeed a bit inferior!


    With this opportunity, Ye Xiwen sessfully blended into Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s experts¡¯ ranks.


    ¡°Quick, everyone. The prince is waiting for us at the front. We have to hurry to meet with the prince. This time, the treasure belongs to our Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. No one can steal it!¡± At this time, someone among the n group shouted, exciting the entire parade.


    The sole purpose of these warriors gathered here was to heed the prince¡¯smand. Some were loyal supporters, while some had a more neutral stance.

 Chapter 935: The Poisonous Young Master

    <h4>Chapter 935: The Poisonous Young Master</h4>


    The cultivation of a martial artist was a lifetime affair. Winning or losing in a short period was nothing. No one would be brooding because of falling behind temporarily, let alone those prideful talents. They would never surrender because of this.


    Even though Crown Prince Crocodile had dered his reign harshly in the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, there were still many dissatisfied n members. After all, many Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts were simrly arrogant.


    The power struggle was everywhere; it was just different in scale.


    Hidden among the crowd, Ye Xiwen looked inconspicuous. He appeared ordinary.


    ¡°Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. No flying ahead!¡± Suddenly, an arrogant voice came from afar!


    Many Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts looked intently one after another. Another group flew over from the other side of the sea. Seeing the appearance of these warriors, these Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts suddenly changed their expressions.


    This group had dark skin that was densely covered with small ck scales.


    ¡°Poisonous ming Dragon n!¡± A Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert stared at this group coldly.


    Poisonous ming Dragon n... Ye Xiwen suddenly remembered three prominent sea n forces and three central human n forces, making up a total of six forces in the Flourished Cloud Sea Region. The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n was only one of the three primary sea ns. There were two other sea nsparable to the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. Among them was this Poisonous ming Dragon n.


    Among the various sea ns, the Poisonous ming Dragon n was unique. Although they were in the sea region, they had a unique inborn dragon me. This dragon me would set aze when in contact with the seawater. The longer it burned, the stronger it became. The dragon me was outstanding.


    But, they merely proimed themselves as the dragon n. Everyone knew that they were at best a subdragon race with a trace of dragon blood.


    The dragon was much moremon in the Ancient Barrens continent than in the True Martial Domain. In the True Martial Domain, the dragon ns belonged to the legendary n, but it was not mysterious in the Ancient Barrens continent. Everyone knew that a legendary Dragon Ind inhabited arge number of dragons.


    In fact, due to the lustful nature of dragons, many n groups had subdragon species. Even among human ns, there were many wyverians. Among sea ns, there were plenty of sea ns imbued with dragon blood.


    These bloodlines had long been a mess. There were already too many subdragon races for those dragon ns that they didn¡¯t even have a clear picture of these races themselves.


    These races could consider themselves in other n groups but also be regarded as dragon ns too.


    It wasn¡¯t too surprising. Though, it was still Ye Xiwen¡¯s first time to encounter a subdragon race among the sea ns. After hearing the legend about the Poisonous ming Dragon n and linking their dragon n bloodline¡¯s matter, he found it quite astonishing. It was a miracle that they who used fire attribute martial arts had be one of the overlord ns.


    As one of the three overlords of this flourished Cloud Sea Region, the rtionship between Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n and Poisonous ming Dragon n was naturally not much better. It was fair to see it pessimistically.


    Thepetition between the major forces of human ns focused on development. On the other hand, thepetition between these sea ns focused solely on cutthroat battles.


    The Flourished Cloud Sea Region was vast. It was still not enough for so many hegemonic forces. If it weren¡¯t for the human ns having the spheres of influence above the sea, while the sea ns were mostly under the sea, the fight between the two n races had already be overwhelming and beyond control.


    In fact, in addition to the Flourished Cloud Sea Region, there were battles between many human ns and sea ns that were abnormally bloody and cruel.


    ¡°What do your Poisonous ming Dragon n want?¡± At this time, a Transcendent Realm Seventh Level Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert stood up and said in a stern voice.


    Although the rtionship between the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n and the Poisonous ming Dragon n was terrible, they would usually pay more attention to avoidingrge-scale confrontation. If several people ran into each other individually, then an immense fight would take ce. However, with both sides having hundreds of experts present, and worse still, all were top-ss experts in the n, arge-scale battle would alert both sides¡¯ higher ups.


    ¡°Excuse me. This is already a no-fly zone. You should take a detour. The Poisonous ming Dragon n takes charge of this ce for a 5000 km radius!¡± At this time, a young Poisonous ming Dragon n member with an ordinary appearance walked out slothfully. He didn¡¯t put the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts in his eyes.


    ¡°What a joke! I never heard of someone upying the Chaos Demon Sea!¡± The Transcendent Realm Seventh Level Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert sneered and said disdainfully.


    ¡°When I say so, then there is!¡± said the Poisonous ming Dragon nzily, but the oppressive tone was beyond doubt.


    ¡°What do you think you are?¡± The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert of Transcendent Realm Seventh Level sneered and said, looking at the dragon n youth.


    The Poisonous ming Dragon n youth had his eyes flickered slightly. It was an astonishing killing intent. He instantly rushed towards the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert.


    ¡°Shua!¡± As his figure flickered, he instantly appeared in front of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert. With his five fingers close tightly, his hand chop summoned a blood-red hue while in mid-air. He beheaded Transcendent Realm Seventh Level Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert directly.


    His arm was still stained with the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert¡¯s blood. His slender and dark fingers slid between his lips. He licked slightly. A faint, distorted pleasure shed across his face.


    There was only the sound of the sea breeze blowing the waves between heaven and the earth. Everyone was stunned, especially the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts. They stared at the scene in front of them, stupefied. That was a Transcendent Realm Seventh Level expert.


    Even among the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, there were not many experts at that level. They were powerhouses holding significant power in a territory. They were utterly different from Transcendent Realm Sixth Level and had entered Vanishing Shadow Crocodile n high ranks.


    Although they were not the leaders among the higher ranks of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, it was shocking to see one killed with no chance of fighting back.


    Who the hell is this unbelievable young man in front of me?


    ¡°The Poisonous Young Master... he is the Poisonous Young Master!¡± At this moment, someone among the quiet Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts recognized the unfathomable youth.


    Immediately, the crowd gasped in cold air.


    ¡°The Poisonous Young Master is one of the Poisonous ming Dragon n¡¯s poisonous twins. Oh my God, why do we meet with a disaster like him? How terrible is our luck to encounter him here!¡±


    Many Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts were sighing. They felt desperate to encounter this disastrous expert.


    ¡°Is the Poisonous Young Master popr?¡± Ye Xiwen asked a Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert next to him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know him?¡± said the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert unexpectedly.


    ¡°I have been staying in close cultivation on Chaos Demon Sea all year round. I¡¯m not quite familiar with the younger generation experts emerged now!¡± exined Ye Xiwen.


    That expert didn¡¯t have much doubt. After all, there were cases of close cultivation involving thousands of years. For a warrior with spectacr longevity, few generations had passed.


    It was not anything surprising. One could meet a senior who had close cultivation for thousands of years randomly. For the martial artist, these situations weremon.


    ¡°The Poisonous Young Master is one of the two prominent Poisonous ming Dragon n young experts. We are indeed recognized as one of the three Flourished Cloud Sea Region overlords simr to them. However, the Poisonous ming Dragon n is the leading n. In my entire life, I have witnessed two emerging young experts of the Poisonous ming Dragon n, the Poisonous Young Master and the ming Young Master, respectively. Both of them are peerless geniuses among, not inferior to the Crown Prince of our n!¡± With that said, the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n expert sighed.


    It was undeniable that the Poisonous ming Dragon n was the strongest. Just solely on the younger generation situation, there was only one Crown Prince Crocodile while the Poisonous ming Dragon n had two elite princesparable to the crown prince. ¡°The Poisonous Young Master is proficient in poison arts. To test his new poison art, the creatures in the sea region up to thousands of miles were poisoned to death all at once. It wasn¡¯t pleasant. The ming Young Master, who has not shown up today, is formidable too. They said that his me could burn the sea up to thousands of miles endlessly for three days and three nights!¡±


    ¡°It is still fine to meet with the ming Young Master. Unfortunately, the Poisonous Young Master is cruel. None provoked him will meet a good end. If he wants to stop us here, then we have no way to get past!¡± said the expert depressedly.


    The surrounding Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts also sighed. None dared to rush up anymore. The Poisonous Young Master¡¯s cruelty intimidated them.

 Chapter 936: Sealed Site

    <h4>Chapter 936: Sealed Site</h4>


    ¡°The crown prince is here!¡± The first person who noticed the crown prince said in surprise. Everyone looked up delightfully.


    All of these warriors came here at the prince¡¯s order. They were the prince¡¯s loyal supporters or at least people who were inclined to Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s side. As they saw the appearance of Crown Prince Crocodile, they were overjoyed.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Crown Prince Crocodile snorted coldly, looking at the Poisonous Young Master with a rather cold gaze. These people could be regarded as the backbone he would utilize to fight for power in the future, especially the Transcendent Realm Seventh Level expert. It would be tough to replenish any shortage of these experts. As the Poisonous Young Master killed one, he was infuriated.


    ¡°I¡¯m just lecturing your dog for you!¡± Facing the aggressive Crown Prince Crocodile, the Poisonous Young Master didn¡¯t care at all but sneered. He didn¡¯t put the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n whom he killed in his eye.


    It would be a joke to say that he had any kindness for a person who could poison all the creatures within a radius of 10,000 miles to death. Among these warriors, he only put Crown Prince Crocodile in his eyes, which he regarded as equal footing. The others were just mere ants for him.


    ¡°Some meals can be eaten indiscriminately, and some things can¡¯t be spoken indiscriminately!¡± warned the Poisonous Young Master lightly. After saying that, he shut his mouth. He didn¡¯t n to exin further. In fact, if it weren¡¯t Crown Prince Crocodile pressing the question on him, he would not even bother exining since the group did not qualify to make him do so.


    ¡°Even if my dog makes a mistake, you don¡¯t have the right to lecture them!¡± retorted Crown Prince Crocodile coldly. His face was slightly ashen. As the crown prince, when did he suffer a grievance at his level?


    He had always been the one bullying others, but the Poisonous Young Master in front of him was different. It was even more difficult to be dealt with inparison to the Unparalleled Sword. Although the Unparalleled Sword was tricky, it was only one foe. He could not start a fight as he desired. However, it was a different case for the Poisonous Young Master. He had a backer that was even more terrifying than the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n.


    All of these considerations prevented him from arbitrarily attacking the Poisonous Young Master.


    ¡°Whatever!¡± The Poisonous Young Master yawned as if he didn¡¯t care about Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s threat. ¡°Tsk. Did you assemble your n expert to a hell march?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t be nosy!¡± Crown Prince Crocodile didn¡¯t want to reveal any information to the Poisonous Young Master. He replied in a cold voice and thenmanded his Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    The Poisonous ming Dragon n experts did not stop the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts from leaving. Since Crown Prince Crocodile had arrived, they had no way to stop it.


    Among the younger generation¡¯s top experts, the Poisonous Young Master and Crown Prince Crocodile were both top-ranked existences. Both sides did not have a reason to engage in a cutthroat battle yet. As they probed each other¡¯s strength, their knowledge against each other did not suffice for an advantageous battle.


    Ye Xiwen followed these Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts and went past the Poisonous ming Dragon n. Those Poisonous ming Dragon n members stared at the Crocodile n coldly and didn¡¯t do anything else.


    Everyone in the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n flew for a long journey. The team¡¯s atmosphere was still solemn. Due to the Poisonous ming Dragon n encounter just now, everyone¡¯s mood was dull.


    ¡°Crown prince, where are we heading this time!?¡± At this time, one of the experts finally mustered the courage to ask. Everyone could see that Crown Prince Crocodile was in a rather foul mood. It only calmed down a little bit.


    In the face of these experts who might be his foundation in the future, Crown Prince Crocodile did not conceal it. He turned around and nced across the crowd. However, when he saw Ye Xiwen, he was a little startled. He did not expect a Transcendent Realm Fourth Level warrior would participate. In this Chaos Demon Sea, the Transcendent Realm Fourth Level could only protect itself. It was just a faint surprise before the crown prince directed his gaze elsewhere.


    ¡°This time, someone found the demon sealed site in the depths of Chaos Demon Sea. ording to our investigation, the demon sealed site is the root cause of the Chaos Demon Sea¡¯s manifestation!¡± Crown Prince Crocodile said in a deep voice, ¡°They said that there is an Ancient Battlefield inside. The Ancient Battlefield was left behind when the demon was sealed, slowly forming a sealed site!¡±


    Hearing what Crown Prince Crocodile said, everyone was a little surprised. It turned out to be an Ancient Battlefield. The harvest in it would be indispensable. Ancient Battlefields often had all kinds of loot, like treasures and superb martial art techniques.


    Needless to say, those ancient and superb martial art techniques were more potent than what the current world could offer. Any of the ancient martial art techniques would help a warrior soar to the sky in the future.


    The dead experts might also have left behind various magic treasures on them. Possessing any one of them through a refinement process could escte one¡¯s strength to the next level. The progression was faster inparison to harvesting ancient martial art techniques.


    Not to mention the wondrous treasures, most of those who died on Ancient Battlefield were top experts. After they die, their flesh and blood could manifest incredible treasure.


    Even their flesh and blood were already rare treasures, ingredients that would be rare to obtain.


    Thinking of this, everyone¡¯s breathing became heavier. Some warriors who had received the news a long time ago couldn¡¯t help but nod their heads. Sure enough, just like the news they had received early in the morning, it was indeed an Ancient Battlefield.


    Ancient Battlefield!


    Ye Xiwen thought to himself secretly. Fierce battles happen almost every moment in this world. With terrifying war breaking out, the number of deaths soared. The deceased, at a long timeter, might possibly form an Ancient Battlefield.


    The same applied to the True Martial Domain. However, the Ancient Battlefield in the True Martial Domain had no way topare with the Ancient Battlefield on the Ancient Barrens continent.


    However, these Ancient Battlefields might be a good opportunity but at the same time the marching to hell. Some warriors had gained countless wealth from them, but more had died tragically in these ces.


    However, the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, worthy of being one of the three Flourished Cloud Sea Region¡¯s overlords, could gather many experts quickly. If it were True Martial School, it would be unimaginable tounch a treasure hunt like this.


    ¡°Now, all the major forces have received the news, and they are alling. However, the opening of that sealed site is quite recent. It is toote to gather more n members. In addition to you all, there may be Law Manifestation Realm elders who will take part personally!¡± said Crown Prince Crocodile lightly. ¡°After this event is over, you will gain many benefits. As long as you can survive, benefits are guaranteed. As for those idiots who refuse toe, there will be nothing for them!¡±


    Hearing what Crown Prince Crocodile said, everyone immediately condemned the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts refused toe. The crowd cheered. For them, this sealed site represented countless opportunities. Although it could be dangerous, no one would feel that they would be the one suffering the bitter end. They all thought that they would reap significant benefits instead of the others.


    It was best to have a lesser mouth to feed, let alone reduce the number of shares massively!


    Ye Xiwen sneered. Crown Prince Crocodile cheered the silly group with a few words. They easily believed that they could get many benefits from it, and they could stand out from the crowd afterward.


    They had neglected the number of experts who died. Those with inadequate strength only had a one-way ticket. Of course, the strength, in this case, did not solely depend on the sheer cultivation realm but also the ability to preserve one¡¯s life and so on.


    ¡°Those Poisonous ming Dragon n experts dare to keep everyone out. It¡¯s foolish. We don¡¯t do such stupid things. We use our strength to seize the benefits!¡± The prince announced in a deep voice.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. We can¡¯t do silly things like the Poisonous ming Dragon n!¡±


    ¡°Yes indeed!¡±


    The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts echoed.


    ¡°This time, there may be many Law Manifestation experts who will be rmed. It isn¡¯t our goal to enter the deepest part of the sealed site. There are many loots in the peripheral area. As long as everyone does a good job, I will not keep the reward to myself!¡± Crown Prince Crocodile nced at the crowd with his crocodile eyes.


    ¡°I wish to serve the prince!¡±


    ¡°Your highness, we will serve in our best ability!¡±


    These Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts announced their loyalty. In order not to appear too conspicuous, Ye Xiwen also pretended to say a few words. He already had a n deep down in his heart. It appeared that the Chaos Demon Sea¡¯s demon sealed site was divided into internal areas and external areas.


    At this time, Ye Xiwen finally understood why Crown Prince Crocodile had to bring so many experts. If this Chaos Demon Sea was formed because of the demon sealed here, this sealed site must be chaotic. After all, it was the most central area of ??the Chaos Demon Sea.


    Among the visitors here, nevermind the Transcendent Realm Ninth Level warriors; even the Law Manifestation Realm monsters would be here. Crown Prince Crocodile had no way to fend off himself in the face of these terrifying monsters.


    Those under his lead could be cannon fooders when necessary. Although Crown Prince Crocodile did not say it openly, this should be the case in considerations of the previous Poisonous Young Master¡¯s words.


    If there were any danger at a critical moment, the Crown Prince Crocodile would sacrifice the pawn to protect the king. He wouldn¡¯t hesitate to give up his followers.


    Thinking of this, Ye Xiwen increased his vignce and swore to be more careful.

 Chapter 937: Entering the Sealed Site

    <h4>Chapter 937: Entering the Sealed Site</h4>


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s blood began to boil due to the presence of many Flourished Cloud Sea Region young elites: Unparalleled Sword, Crown Prince Crocodile, Poisonous Young Master and ming Young Master.


    Even if other experts who were not on the Top 100 list were taken into ount, the aforementioned elites stood at the pyramid top.


    In the True Martial Domain, Ye Xiwen was invincible already. With these elites emerging, he felt excited.


    Most importantly, Law Manifestation experts would be dispatched. Generally speaking, the Law Manifestation experts were at the ranks of elders and Supreme Elder in the major forces. Each of them was an antique, the living fossil in its own force.


    They would be cultivating if they were not in emergency, fighting for their fate against the sky.


    This time, even they were dispatched. The dangery in this sealed site was far more dangerous than Ye Xiwen thought.


    After all, manifesting such arge-scale Chaos Demon Sea was not something that Law Manifestation could do. In other words, the demon sealed in it was at an unfathomable level. After countless years, his strength should have weakened countless fold. It was still extremely dangerous for Ye Xiwen, who was now only at Transcendent Realm Fourth Level.


    If it were not for Tianyuan Mirror, Ye Xiwen would have left directly. Some ces might be ces of adventure, but more often than not it would be the grave. If this ce could be eradicated, the major forces in the Flourished Cloud Sea Region would have teamed up and eradicated the Chaos Demon Sea already. Since the ce was still there with its existence acquiesced, it also meant that the Law Manifestation experts couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    It was fair to overestimate the dangery in such a ce.


    Fortunately, Ye Xiwen had a chance to flee due to his Tianyuan Mirror, even if he encountered a Law Manifestation demon. Also, he would not feel at ease to let Crown Prince Crocodile go about alive.


    As the crown prince finished speaking, everyone continued their journey and flew forward.


    Aspared to just now, everyone¡¯s mood had improved significantly. Thinking of the various magic treasures, superb martial art techniques that might exist on Ancient Battlefield, everyone suddenly felt a lot more energetic.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, if you encounter any danger, don¡¯t hesitate and leave right away!¡± Ye Mo¡¯s voice came in Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind at this time, ¡°There may be remnants from the time Demon Domain invaded the Ancient Barrens continent. The defeated soldiers who came here were terrifying existences even though the invasion had failed. Or else, they would have died long ago.Even if they were not dead, they would slowly die of old age in the seal. Those who survived till now would not be simpletons!¡±


    Compared to what Ye Mo mentioned, Crown Prince Crocodile and his like only knew the surface about the demon n.


    ¡°En!¡± Ye Xiwen nodded. When facing these demon n experts, Ye Mo was his greatest insurance. Without Ye Mo and Tianyuan Mirror, his only viable option was to flee away.


    There were many opportunities to kill Crown Prince Crocodile. When his strength escted in the future, there would be opportunities sooner orter. There was no need for the rush.


    Everyone flew forward for almost an hour and they encountered another group of experts. There appeared to be a dozen of warriors, including Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts and sea demon ns experts. All of them were under the Crown Prince Crocodile with excellent influence. The weakest one was at Transcendent Realm Seventh Level. There were a couple with their cultivation realm unfathomable. Obviously, they had far exceeded the Transcendent Realm Eighth Level. Otherwise, their cultivation would not stay hidden.


    Compared to the crowd, this warrior group was Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s closest confidants. Crown Prince Crocodile would rely on them after he took power in the future. They would be ruling ces in Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s names.


    These cronies were beyond the rest.


    Among these warriors, Ye Xiwen paid most attention to the two. One of them was the sea demon ns expert with a hideous face. He was somewhat simr to Yi Rui, and the other was a Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n young expert with a smug face. Only when he saw Crown Prince Crocodile, did he humble himself slightly.


    Both of their cultivations were unfathomable. They must have already ascended over the Transcendent Realm Eighth Level. Although they might not be as good as Crown Prince Crocodile, they were much stronger than the others.


    If the cronies were on the Top 100 List, they couldpete for the Top 10, shocking the world stage. However, they willingly became Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s henchmen.


    Ye XIwen¡¯ found Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s power much more powerful than he imagined. The crown prince had recruited talents everywhere. All in all, this revealed the dangery within Crown Prince Crocodile. Even Transcendent Realm Eighth Level experts willingly became his subordinates. This was a crucial clue on how much influence the Crown Prince Crocodile had. As a result, it was safe to say that Crown Prince Crocodile was already invincible in the Transcendent Realm Eighth Level.


    Ye Xiwen understood that once disaster struck, Crown Prince Crocodile would abandon his men to preserve his life. Once the danger was rming, he would not hesitate to abandon his cronies too.


    A cold-blooded figure like Crown Prince Crocodile could give up on anyone else apart from himself.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± said Crown Prince Crocodile lightly.


    Behind him, his cronies took the lead to follow, and then the experts gathered from other ces followed closely. The close rtionship with the crown prince was clear at a nce.


    But, Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care. He even stayed at the end of the group. He just followed unhurriedly. Of course, he appeared struggling to follow the group. He was just a general Transcendent Realm Fourth Level warrior. Among these Transcendent Realm Fifth Level to Seven Level experts, he was at the bottom.


    God knows if Ye Xiwen performed well. No one noticed the inferior n member at all; no one noticed Ye Xiwen was a threat in the journey.


    Everyone flew for another quarter of an hour. Finally, they were able to fly to the sealed site. When they arrived at the sealed site, they discovered that Chaos Demon Sea outside was so calmpared to the sealed site.


    In Chaos Demon Sea, there were waves at a height more than ten meters everywhere. That was considered scary already. In this sealed site, due to the howling and collision of dense demon auras, the waves were at least hundred meters.


    Everyone immediately set up their respective aura barrier to iste these demon auras outside their body, except for those half-demons. It was impossible for an ordinary warrior to absorb these demon auras. For them, these demon auras were harmful with no benefits. Spiritual energy and demon aura ounted for each half of the Chaos Demon Sea. Their only option was to absorb the spiritual energy and exclude the demon aura. However, they could not feel the slightest amount of spiritual energy. Hence, they would have to consume their own qi whether it was martial arts technique or flying. Although each of them was a Transcendent Realm expert with strong qi, they still had to be careful.


    When battle ured, it would bring upon hefty consumption. They had to apply medicinal drugs to replenish the consumed qi.


    Only Ye Xiwen was unaffected. Tianyuan Mirror could transform these demon auras into spiritual energy which he could absorb.


    In such an environment, apart from sea demon ns, he was like a fish in water. Even sea demon ns would not be able to contend this advantage. After all, they were half-demon. In such an environment with rich demon aura, they could not go all out in battles. They still relied on spiritual energy.


    So, a prolonged battle had be Ye Xiwen¡¯s biggest advantage. If there was a fight with others here, the unlimited qi would be his true trump card.


    By the time others discover this, it would already be toote. There would be no qi at that time. Ye Xiwen could do whatever he wanted to his opponent.


    ¡°Be careful, everyone. In this sealed site, there is not a trace of spiritual energy. When you don¡¯t have to, you must be careful to slow down on qi consumption!¡± The veteran experts reminded straight away. They had faced this situation many times.


    Ye Xiwen also propped up his aura barrier to prevent being too conspicuous. The howling demon aura wind became softer. Only then did he have time to look at the sealed site.


    This sealed site looked like a huge barrier, shrouded in a radius of tens of thousands of miles or even arger area. Demon aura wind fanned it from time to time. The barrier appeared thin, most lightly due to countless years of consumption. Even the seal had begun to loosen a little.


    In general, the seal was to kill those demon heads. No one expected that the life force of this demon was stronger than what they imagined. Even though the barrier began to loosen a little, the demon was not dead yet. It released a demon aura stronger than ever.


    On the group¡¯s side of the seal, there was a huge crack torn out from top to bottom. It should be the work of a massive w. Countless demon aura wind blew on it, howling like a demon.

 Chapter 938: Attack of the Giant Demon

    <h4>Chapter 938: Attack of the Giant Demon</h4>


    As soon as they entered, everyone felt the terrible demon aura wind rushing towards their faces. The demon aura wind they felt outside was whistling, but they realized that the demon aura wind outside was less intensive after entering.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, foods are here. Hahaha!¡°


    ¡°Tsk, I can smell flesh and blood!¡±


    As soon as the group entered, they immediately sensed hundreds of Transcendent Realm demons through the oing demon aura winds. At this moment, these demons darted towards the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n.


    These demons were sealed countless years in this sealed site. Only darkness loomed there every day and night. They were immediately alerted with living thingsing in. The vital blood essence on these intruders¡¯ bodies attracted their attention.


    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Crown Prince Crocodile snorted coldly. In his eyes, killing intent was awe-inspiring. He suffered a bitter loss in the face of the Poisonous Young Master just now. His heart was burning with anger already. These approaching demons were an excellent medium for him to vent.


    A long crystal spear appeared in his hand. This long crystal spear was made of a mysterious purple crystal. Even in a dark space, it radiated ring light. It suited Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s personality. He would shine wherever he was.


    Crown Prince Crocodile thrust his long crystal spear forward. A simple action directly pierced the vast sky. Ten demons darted forward alongside the howling demon aura wind instantly exploded. They were all Transcendent Realm level demons. Each of them was capable of stirring up a considerable disturbance in the outside world. However, they were so vulnerable in the hands of Crown Prince Crocodile.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about the roaring demon. He just looked at Crown Prince Crocodile. It was only an ordinary spear, but it had incredible power. Crown Prince Crocodile had shown his distinguished strengthpared to the typical Transcendent Realm Eighth Level warriors.


    Crown Prince Crocodile did have his strength. He might enter the Transcendent Realm Ninth Level at any time, making him iparable with the ordinary Transcendent Realm Eighth Level. The Transcendent Realm Eighth Level was not worthy of being his enemy at all.


    It was like Ye Xiwen, who could quickly kill the Transcendent Realm Seventh Level expert. Even the Transcendent Realm Seventh Level Peak expert had no way to fight back in his struggle with Ye Xiwen.


    Both Ye Xiwen and Crown Prince Crocodile were the uncontended kings in their respective realms.


    Ye Xiwen did not bat an eye at the crowd. What he paid attention to was the two Transcendent Realm Eighth Level experts and the Crown Prince Crocodile.


    Particrly Crown Prince Crocodile, who could inflict critical injury on him.


    ¡°Puff!¡± Ye Xiwen directly pped an onught demon to death. These Transcendent Realm Second Level and Third Level demons were unmatched to him at all.


    Ye Xiwen appeared only at the Transcendent Realm Fourth Level. The enemies that judge hisbat power solely by his realm would suffer a lot.


    The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n elites indeed had their respective trump cards. The demons darted over were outmatched.


    After eliminating these demons, Ye Xiwen finally had time to investigate the scenes inside the sealed site. Unlike the boundless sea region outside, whaty inside the sealed site was a boundless continent. At a nce, this continent spanned more than tens of thousands of miles. No one knew how long thendmass was formed.


    Thend began to break apart suddenly, with cracks appearing one after another, as if there was a massive figure about to emerge from it.


    Then, a ck figure quickly darted to the vast sky andunched a grasp directly at the group of Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n.


    ¡°Get off!¡± Crown Prince Crocodile didn¡¯t even bat an eye and roared directly. He shot his long crystal spear out. The st from the spear aura trembled the world.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    A loud noise came from mid-air. The spear tip collided with the ck figure in the air, directly setting off terrifying demon aura wind and dispersing the demon aura wind in all directions.


    Ye Xiwen and other experts also put up thicker aura barriers to resist this terrifying demon aura wind.


    Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s long crystal spear stopped the ck figure barely. Only then the crowd saw the figure. It was a huge, hairy, and fluffy arm.


    Everyone was shocked. There is such a terrifying monster in this underground. What the heck is this?


    While stopping this giant demon w, Crown Prince Crocodile also trembled several steps backward. He was a little surprised. He knew very well how terrifying his spear was. To reach such an oue, this demon was more potent than he thought.


    At this time, the demon in the ground thundered from the ground and sat up. Everyone finally saw the true form of the demon. The demon¡¯s figure was like a hill. It was ck-skinned with a blue face and demonic fangs. The gigantic demon had crimson red eyes, making him much more terrifying. His hands were so massive that it could send out gales easily.


    The giant demon of the demon n. This demon type was generally lower in intelligence. In the Demon Domain¡¯s army, it was often the main force of the attack. It was a rtivelymon n group in the demon n. Despite it being inferior to the eight imperial ns, the giant demon n was still formidable.


    At this time, another Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n young expert flew out. It was one of those two Transcendent Realm Eighth Level experts. Ye Xiwen also knew from others about this Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s young expert¡¯s name was E Xing. Among the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, he was also one of the top experts, second only to Crown Prince Crocodile. However, no one knew what happenedter. Crown Prince Crocodile recruited him, and he became the henchman under Crown Prince Crocodile.


    ¡°Eat my sword!¡± E Xing grasped a sword exuding the power akin to Heaven¡¯s Might. As the character Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n second only to Crown Prince Crocodile, he naturally still had some preferential treatments.


    As the sword shed at the vast sky, monstrous sword shadows fell on the giant demon.


    ¡°Dang!¡°


    The sword aura shed on the giant demon¡¯s body, producing loud metal ngs.


    As a matter of fact, these giant demons were difficult to deal with. After all, they were the main attacking force in the Demon Domain army. If they did not have rough and thick skin hide, they would not be the main attack force. Due to this trait also, it was tough to injure them, let alone killing them.


    Although these giant demons had low intelligence, each of them was extremely brutal and bloodthirsty. They were terrifying and difficult to fight with.


    This sh failed to injure the giant demon. Rather, it thoroughly angered the giant demon who had been sleeping for so many years. With a roar, his thick and long arm resembled a ck bolt of lightning had grabbed towards Crocodile Xing.


    ¡°Filthy animal!¡± At this time, another sea demon n Transcendent Realm Eighth Level expert made a shot. This expert was named Yi Shi. Ye Xiwen got the news that Yi Shi and Yi Rui were brothers. Crown Prince Crocodile had recruited him long ago.


    The sea demon n expert sted out punches precisely the same as that of Yi Rui, but it was even more terrifying. It was at apletely different level.


    The fist pressure swept down in an instant, absorbing the endless demon aura around. Then, it smashed down fiercely.


    For the sea ns and human ns, this ce was undoubtedly an unbearable environment. However, it was nothing for half-demon.


    Or for him, whether it was in an environment with dense spiritual energy or a demon-aura-filled environment, there was not much difference.


    The giant demon suddenly moved. He directly pped Yi Shi and bumped into that fist.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    It was another loud explosion. Facing the giant demon¡¯s terrifying power, Yi Shi¡¯s performance was much worse than that of the prince. He was directly blown away and flew out more than ten meters in a row. Only then he managed to stop.


    However, Ye Xiwen knew that this might not be a manifestation of his true strength. The giant demon¡¯s terrifying power alone could even bepared to the dragon.


    Face-to-face confrontation with the giant demon was undoubtedly disadvantageous!


    Even Ye Xiwen would not want to fight with the giant demon on the strength aspect alone.


    Immediately after the sh, Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s attack came again in an instant. It happened too swiftly. The long spear pierced the vast sky like a dragon and instantly plugged into the giant demon¡¯s body. However, the spear tip could only reach the muscleyer¡¯s depth before it was thoroughly stopped. It was as if the giant demon¡¯s skin was sturdy as iron.


    Although the entire spear¡¯s head pierced into its body, it was nothing more than a needle for the giant demon at the size of a hill.


    The severe pain agitated the giant demonpletely. The giant demon let out deafening roars in rage. The roar echoed in the surrounding. Many Transcendent Realm demons were attracted into the battle here.


    The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n warriors had no time to support the three leading figures, including Crown Prince Crocodile. Although these demons were weaklings, any mistakes would lead them torn to pieces on the spot.


    More than a dozen demons surrounded Ye Xiwen in an instant. But he ignored it. He put all his attention on Crown Prince Crocodile.

 Chapter 939: The Troublesome Giant Demon

    <h4>Chapter 939: The Troublesome Giant Demon</h4>


    This idea, if known, would be shocking. Crown Prince Crocodile was by no means a typical Transcendent Realm Eighth Level expert. Even a Transcendent Realm Ninth Level expert would find it difficult to take him down.


    Even the average Transcendent Realm Eighth Level experts would not dare to have such an idea. If one were not careful, Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s counterattack would make him die on the spot.


    Ye Xiwen was not the average joe. He would make the best preparation possible.


    He had Demon Wings. He just had to deliver a fatal blow on Crown Prince Crocodile at a critical moment.


    However, he could only pay extra attention at this time. More and more demons appeared around the group. The giant demon seemed to have summoned them.


    The giant demon should be the king of this parameter. He was troublesome and hard to deal with. Transcendent Realm experts, which were not often seen in the outside world, were rich in numbers here. They emerged continuously from the surrounding areas.


    This sealed site existed for countless years, undisturbed by the outside world. These Transcendent Realm level demons were thousands in numbers at the sealed site.


    For the demons lower than the Transcendent Realm level, the other demons would swallow them and transform the victims into their power. These demons didn¡¯t care about theirpatriots. They were already irrational. Being locked in such a dark ce all the time, these demons were more murderous and bloodthirstypared with the demon n in the Demon Domain.


    ¡°Die!¡± Crown Prince Crocodile sneered. The crystal spear in his hand instantly pierced the vast sky and hit the giant demon again.


    However, it only made a small hole in the body of the giant demon. He had no other way to deal with the giant demon. Of course, the giant demon was not bothered with this kind of wound. It confronted Crown Prince Crocodile directly. Its gigantic arm was like a mountain ranger pouring over. Its hand was tremendous as it smashed from the sky. With the endless demon aura wrapped in his hand, he almost copsed the sky.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The massive demon palm pped at Crown Prince Crocodile, sending Crown Prince Crocodile directly into the air. Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s body immediately glowed with aqua blue light. Many water-attributed treasures activated, protecting him in it.


    His face turned extremely ugly. The giant demon in front of him was difficult to deal with. He also recognized the origin of this giant demon. After all, the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n was still one of the three overlords of the Flourished Cloud Sea Region. The n had a profound background and a long history. The n might have survived through the war between the Ancient Barrens continent and the Demon Domain. The information retained would include the giant demon. Hence, the n was well-versed with the giant demon¡¯s characteristics.


    Having good knowledge was different from confronting the giant demon directly.


    The ssics only mentioned that the giant demon was great in strength. There was no record of how great the giant demon¡¯s physical strength would be. It was simply a force capable of terraforming. The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n was considered a sea n with excellent physical strength, aside from the rare giant tortoise n and a few other n groups. Inparison with the giant demon, the Crocodile n was still inadequate.


    In the face-to-face confrontation on physical strength, Crown Prince Crocodile was at a disadvantage and suffered a lot, but he was helpless with it.


    He had never imagined the magnifying physical strength alone for countless times could attain such a terrifying level of damage.


    Speaking of this giant demon, it was slow with poor martial art, not to mention having low intelligence. Such a being was only suitable for charging at the front, a solid weapon to break through the enemy lines.


    Originally, Crown Prince Crocodile was somewhat dismissive of the giant demon. After all, it had no wisdom but a ve race under the other¡¯s maniption.


    But, it exceeded the expectation that when the giant demon became terrifying, it would be so frightening. After the pure power was exerted to the extreme, it could have such fearsome power.


    At this time, E Xing and Yi Shi also rushed up, helping Crown Prince Crocodile by dragging down the giant demon.


    At this time, they didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant and utilized the lost techniques hidden up their sleeves.


    They kept bombarding the giant demon¡¯s body. The furious giant demon kept waving its huge arms in the sky. Although the giant arm seemed slow, it had formed a gravitational eleration in the air by virtue of its terrifying might. The attack came forward in an instant. It was as fast as lightning and frightening.


    At this time, the Crown Prince Crocodile, who was not far away, rushed up again and shouted, ¡°Everyone, be careful of this giant demon¡¯s physical strength. The best way we can take the fight is to besiege him. We will drag him down with a slow death!¡±


    After Crown Prince Crocodile finished speaking, he felt aggrieved. He was the Crown Prince Crocodile. He had never suffered a bitter loss at this caliber. He tantly confronted his enemies head-on. Only the others were afraid of him, and he had not suffered aggrievedly.


    But at this time, hisbat experience told him that if he didn¡¯t want to be beaten to death, he should not tantly contend with this monster in terms of strength. That would not be worthwhile at all.


    Ye Xiwen kept spectating the trio besieging the giant demon. Although it seemed that the three of them were a little aggrieved, he knew that the defeat of this giant demon was only a matter of time.


    This giant demon did not have the overwhelming power to kill Crown Prince Crocodile and the others. All it relied on was the physical strength he was proud of. If Crown Prince Crocodile didn¡¯tmit an all-out fight with it, then the sturdy physical strength it took pride in was merely a joke.


    Despite it being a matter of time, Crown Prince Crocodile could not bear to dy much longer.


    In this sealed site, everyone desired to be faster than others to get to the treasures first!


    So, Crown Prince Crocodile couldn¡¯t afford to dy any further. He had to resort to his ultimate technique.


    If Ye Xiwen were put into the same shoe, this would be his only option too. In any aspect, if one could exert it at the extreme, it would have unprecedented power.


    ¡°Puff!¡°


    ¡°Puff!¡°


    ¡°Puff!¡°


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s palm formed a saber. He chopped a few demons in half smoothly and without difficulty.


    At this time, the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts next to Ye Xiwen nodded with satisfaction when they saw Ye Xiwen defeat the enemies with ease. Initially, they were all a bit baffled. How could people like Ye Xiwen at Transcendent Realm Fourth Level dare to enter the dangerous sealed site?


    Not to mention the sealed site, even in Chaos Demon Sea, Transcendent Realm Fourth Level warriors would still be in great danger. Once they encounter the powerful sea demon ns experts or the sea ns experts, their only fate was demise.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance had utterly dispelled their suspicion. Indeed, some warriors¡¯ strength should not be judged only by their realm. The enemies confronted Ye Xiwen were at the Transcendent Realm Second Level to the Third Level. Many Transcendent Realm Fourth Level demons halted in front of other Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts.


    But even so, Ye Xiwen¡¯s performance was shocking. They said those with the skill and courage would dare to step into danger. How could Ye Xiwen survive in this Chaos Demon Sea if he was not capable?


    Ye Xiwen did not heed the surprised eyes. Anyway, he did not n to stay in the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n group for a long time. He put all his attention to the battle happening at Crown Prince Crocodile and the rest.


    Most warriors did not pay their attention here. They knew that their battles were simply irrelevant. The number of deaths would not have a tangible impact on the situation.


    The main focus was on the battle that took ce at Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s side. If Crown Prince Crocodile won, then they would be saved. When Crown Prince Crocodile was freed from being upied, then all problems would disappear.


    But in the same way, if Crown Prince Crocodile failed, terrible fate awaited them. The abundance of demons in the sky had surrounded everyone. They would not have a chance to escape as well.


    At this time, in any case, they could only hope that Crown Prince Crocodile and others could defeat the giant demon. That was their only way to survive.


    So, Ye Xiwen¡¯s achievement did not attract too much attention. Of course, unlike them, Ye Xiwen hoped that Crown Prince Crocodile and others would die tragically on the spot. As for escape, it was not a problem for Ye Xiwen, who owned Demon Wings.


    It was not easy for the Law Manifestation experts to catch up with Ye Xiwen. Moreover, these Transcendent Realm level demons could not stop Ye Xiwen at all.


    ¡°Hurry up and kill him. We can¡¯t dy that long!¡± said Crown Prince Crocodile coldly.


    ¡°En!¡°


    ¡°En!¡°


    At this time, both E Xing and Yi Shi nodded their heads. They really couldn¡¯t afford tog behind any further. If they werete, then there would be only leftovers when they arrived.


    Thinking of this, the three of their eyes began to look fierce, especially Crown Prince Crocodile. Monstrous water waves suddenly appeared under their feet, sweeping toward this giant demon wave after wave. Crown Prince Crocodile submerged in these water waves. He lurked swiftly over to the giant demon like a water snake!

 Chapter 940: When Shepherds Quarrel, the Wolf has a Winning Game

    <h4>Chapter 940: When Shepherds Quarrel, the Wolf has a Winning Game</h4>


    ¡°Boom!¡± The sky-devouring crocodile smashed directly into the giant demon as if two hills had crashed into each other. The collision brought to the ground, shaking the mountain, raising a cloud of smoke.


    These two massive, vicious beasts were like giants in the myths and legends. They mmed into each other and fought.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    Each fist was impactful. Every collision was a direct physical collision. There were no cutting corners.


    It made the giant demon bloodthirsty. However, this fierce sky-devouring crocodile was even more vicious and fearless because the crown prince directly controlled it. He ignored all the damage on him.


    Relying on the true color of being fierce and not afraid of death, the sky-devouring crocodile drew a massive wound on the giant demon¡¯s body; the wound was dripping with blood.


    ¡°Roar!¡°


    In the end, this giant demon couldn¡¯t sustain itself any longer. With a roar, the demon aura all over his body ran rampant at once. The giant demonunched a devastating punch on the sky-devouring crocodile manifested from water. The water body couldn¡¯t stop this punch capable of piercing heaven and earth, allowing the punch to puncture it.


    The sky-devouring crocodile still wanted to attack, but the giant demon grasped it firmly and tore it apart. The sky-devouring crocodile was directly torn in two and then burst into water vapor. The spirit which Crown Prince Crocodile attached to it was also crushed in an instant. The water waves failed to condense another water crocodile.


    It was conceivable how tremendous the consumption would be to condense such a massive, vicious beast. However, the prince didn¡¯t care because the opportunity he wanted had arrived.


    Heunched his long spear instantly!


    It was swift!


    The long spear in his hand cut through the vast sky in an instant, like a long crystal dragon, piercing everything. His attack came too fast, with only the afterimage visible in the sky. Looking from afar, the long spear was still in Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s hands. However, the other end of the spear had already bombarded the giant demon.


    At the moment when the spear tip was about to st into the giant demon¡¯s body, the spear tip suddenly began to spin frantically. Countless demon auras around began to be absorbed in it, forming a huge spiral drill head. It drilled into the giant demon¡¯s body, unhindered.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    Although the giant demon was unparalleled in power, it was not too strong in terms of speed. Worse still, it was an ambush. It was toote to react. He could only watch the spear tip imbued with a dense demon aura drilled directly into his chest. His chest was severely mutted like the wounding from an explosion. The long spear directly sted a big hole in his body.


    What happened was different from the previous attack, akin to a needle. It was a severe injury.


    The giant demon was in pain. The massive hand bulky as a big tree mmed at Crown Prince Crocodile directly from the air. The attack was quick and anxious. Crown Prince Crocodile was caught off guard. He was hit now with his body flew away again. A water-blue protective barrier propped up almost instantaneously.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes never left Crown Prince Crocodile. Although Crown Prince Crocodile was pped directly into the air, he could see that Crown Prince Crocodile did not suffer much damage, albeit the sorry state. The giant demon had undeniably possessed formidable strength. However, it had fatal ws, being unable to crush his opponent overwhelmingly with the advantage. If Ye Xiwen were to be put into the same situation, Crown Prince Crocodile had no way to escape at all.


    At this moment, Yi Shi and E Xing, who had been waiting for a long time, darted forward in an instant. Above their saber and sword, a dazzling light burst out. They shed directly on the giant demon¡¯s massive wound again, tearing the wound bigger.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    The giant demon fell directly to the ground, making the earth trembled straight.


    ¡°Filthy animal, die!¡± At this time, Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s attack followed by. The crystal spear, drawing brilliant crystal brilliance in the sky, bing bigger and bigger. It nailed on the giant demon¡¯s wound.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    The giant demon screamed agonizingly as it nailed to the ground. It had no way to retaliate. The crystal spear had pierced its heart ¡ª the blood spattered like a volcanic eruption. In just a few seconds, he lost the sense of his body, with its vitality leaking away at an rming rate.


    It had no strength to break free from the Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s crystal spear after struggling twice. In the end, it could only hold his grudge bitterly under the long spear.


    Without this giant demon, Crown Prince Crocodile and others continued the ughter, killing many demons. These demons were outmatched, with their numbers reduced in just a while.


    It was just that Crown Prince Crocodile looked quite sorry at this time. Although this giant demon was not his opponent, he was terribly embarrassed. This feeling made him feel depressed and want to vomit blood.


    Those demons were endless to be killed. The opponent rushed forward again.


    Also, several mighty demons were approaching from a distance. Crown Prince Crocodile hesitated. He originally wanted to put the giant demon¡¯s body away, but now it appeared to be toote. He couldn¡¯t help but gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    They could not afford to dy any further. Otherwise, the endless demon onught would wipe them out. Many years had passed, with many demons prospering here.


    The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts followed the prince to leave this ce. Although they could not loot the entire battlefield, there was nothing much to do about it at this time. If they refused to leave, these demons would entangle them here.


    Among these people, Ye Xiwen, who had converged and hid his aura, was inconspicuous at all. He quietly fell behind the group and quickly drew a gap with therge group.


    When Ye Xiwen no longer saw any Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts, he quickly turned back and retrieved the giant demon¡¯s body into the Tianyuan Mirror. It was not an ordinary demon, but a formidable Transcendent Realm Eighth Level being ¨C the giant demon with a sturdy physique. The blood essence quantity was unimaginable. For Ye Xiwen to attain Transcendent Realm Fifth level in a short time, it would depend on whether he could absorb these blood essences.


    The Top 100 Competition was approaching. There was not much time for Ye Xiwen to attain more breakthroughs. He must have a breakthrough as early as possible. After seeing Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s offense with his own eyes, it was at a different level than the previous encounter.


    Last time, Ye Xiwen thought that Crown Prince Crocodile was strong because the cultivation gap between him and Crown Prince Crocodile was too far apart at that time. Right now, Ye Xiwen could faintly feel that Crown Prince Crocodile was outstanding, albeit their cultivation gap was narrowing. In this case, he could instead see that Crown Prince Crocodile possessedbat strength much stronger than he initially imagined.


    Although he was still confident with his escape from Crown Prince Crocodile, it was impossible to defeat Crown Prince Crocodile head-on.


    Only when he had stepped into the Transcendent Realm Fifth level would there be hope.


    The best way was to absorb the demon¡¯s blood essence. Only by refining the blood essence into his use could he make rapid progress. It could be said that he harvested Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s effort in killing this giant demon.


    If he came by himself, it was impossible to hunt down a demon at this level.


    The blood essence of this giant demon alone was worth dozens or even hundreds of other Transcendent Realm Seventh Level demons.


    It no longer brought a quantitative change but a qualitative change.


    However, when he retrieved this body into Tianyuan Mirror, there were already countless demons around. The Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts left pretty quickly. Hence, they were not encircled. Ye Xiwen, who returned, was surrounded.


    Ye Xiwen had already expected it, but the blood essence of the Transcendent Realm Eighth Level giant demon was too tempting for him. It could save him years of vigorous cultivation.


    Therefore, he returned without hesitation.


    Luckily, these demons were not too big a problem. The real horror was the roaring from the several Transcendent Realm Eighth Level demons chasing from afar. These were horrifying beings.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, it¡¯s not advisable to stay here for long!¡± Ye Mo reminded, ¡°It¡¯s not just the demons of Transcendent Realm Eighth Level; there are many demons of Transcendent Realm Ninth Level joining in the pursuit too. If you don¡¯t leave early, you will rm these demons!¡±


    Ye Xiwen nodded quickly. He did not doubt Ye Mo¡¯s judgment. He was far less sensitive to the demon aura than Ye Mo. Although he had not yet discovered the Transcendent Realm Ninth Level demon¡¯s existence, it must exist since Ye Mo mentioned it.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t hesitate. The Storm Wings behind him instantly unfolded. He morphed into a ball of thunder, passing directly through the demons. Those demons who wanted to stop him were all being bombarded by Storm Power.


    Although for a character like Crown Prince Crocodile, these Storm Powers might not prove to be a fatal threat. It was more than enough to deal with these Transcendent Realm Second and Third Level demons.


    With the Storm Wings fanning at its limit, Ye Xiwen, like a ball of thunder, prated a hole directly in the army demon. He fled without a trace.


    Those few Transcendent Realm Eighth Level demons chased closely but failed in the pursuit of Ye Xiwen. They roared to the sky in anger. Somehow, they fought amongst each other.


    The tragedy was not worse than the war between humans and demons.


    The Demon Domain¡¯s demon ns were fairly wise and well-mannered, but these demons in the sealed site had no intellect as they acted rather beastly.


    Like if a person grows up in the city, he would be a more civilized person when he grows up. However, if he grows up in a primitive jungle, he will only be like the ape or Tarzan.

 Chapter 941: Demonic Saber Is Born

    <h4>Chapter 941: Demonic Saber Is Born</h4>


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care about the demon who kept roaring behind but directly chased him in the direction of Crown Prince Crocodile!


    Although Ye Xiwen flew at his limit, Crown Prince Crocodile and the others were not slow either. After falling behind for so long, Ye Xiwen could not find out where Crown Prince Crocodile and the others went.


    Luckily, Ye Xiwen was particrly sensitive to the aura. The crowd had left for long, but their aura lingered. Ye Xiwen captured it easily.


    Ye Xiwen also encountered a lot of demons along the way. He killed the weaker ones on the spot while the stronger ones couldn¡¯t catch up with Ye Xiwen.


    So to say, Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was not slow!


    After a short period, Ye Xiwen gradually felt that the aura of Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s people gradually became stronger in the front. In addition to their aura, Ye Xiwen also felt an unusually chaotic demon aura.


    It just felt like an agitated demon aura trembled heaven and earth.


    Someone was fighting ahead.


    Ye Xiwen immediately realized that it would be impossible to produce such arge-scale demon aura fluctuation if it weren¡¯t for battles.


    He hurriedly chased forward and saw two groups of warriors fighting fiercely.


    One of the sides was none other than Crown Prince Crocodile and the rest. On the other side, there was a group of human experts. However,pared with the Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s lineup, they were undoubtedly much inferior.


    A blue-robed young man was at the lead. He was handsome with sharp eyebrows. He had a khaki-colored fan in his hand. Every time it was fanned, it would render the demon aura between heaven and earth chaotic. He sent out the terrifying demon aura wind. Even the demon would be torn into pieces by this ominous demon aura wind.


    This person was also a terrifying Transcendent Realm Eighth Level expert. Under the joint efforts of E Xing and Yi Shi, he fell into aplete disadvantage. In terms of strength, he was better than either of these two. In the face of the duo¡¯sbined effort, he had no choice but to lose out.


    Behind him, there were also a dozen Transcendent Realm Sixth Level or Transcendent Realm Seventh Level experts under constant defeat in the face of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts.


    Although the blue-robed youth was not bad, the human experts were far from the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s experts in terms of overall strength.


    On the other side, Crown Prince Crocodile did not join in the encirclement and suppression of those human experts. He was searching for something on the demon mountain.


    However, on the magic mountain, thousands of weapons were inserted upside down. Every sword martial art instrument emitted energy fluctuations faintly.


    They were all martial art instruments above Human Level. Most importantly, Ye Xiwen felt that one of these martial art instruments exuded Earth Level martial art instruments¡¯ aura. However, it was mixed with these Human Level martial art instruments. There was no way to distinguish it among the martial art instruments cluster.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. A good martial art instrument was naturally important to a martial artist. Ye Xiwen had Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber besides Tianyuan Mirror. However, the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber was hard to utilize. Ye Xiwen could not tame it, so it was a double-edged sword.


    As for Tianyuan Mirror, there was still a significant gap before transforming and bing the Earth Level martial art instrument.


    At this time, if Ye Xiwen obtained an Earth Level martial art instrument, hisbat strength would take a leap. Even if he faced a Transcendent Realm Eighth Level expert, he would not be discouraged at all.


    ¡°Not this!¡±


    ¡°Not this one too!¡±


    Crown Prince Crocodile kept pulling out weapons one after another but found none of them was the Earth Level martial art instrument he sought. He became impatient immediately. From a distant view, there were many weapons on the entire demon mountain.


    He had to investigate them one by one. It would take eternities.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, the martial art instruments are amazing. They may have been contaminated by demon aura for a long time. I¡¯m afraid they start to manifest their soul and intelligence. Have you taken notice of these weapons¡¯ position? This is an array hiding the real Earth Level martial art instrument in it. With the help of the arrays formed by these weapons, a steady stream of demon auras can be formed for cultivation. If it continues like this, a basic spirit will be born in less than ten thousand years. It will then slowly develop, probably emerge as a souled martial art instrument!¡± said Ye Mo in surprise.


    Ye Mo was a souled martial art instrument, so he was particrly sensitive to this.


    Ye Xiwen heard it and looked around. Sure enough, all the martial art instruments turned out to be an array under careful observation. The demon aura continuously instilled it.


    Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s speed was getting faster and faster. A pair of cold eyes staring at every possible martial art instrument.


    Ye Xiwen hid his aura and watched from a short distance, allowing him to ambush at any time.


    For this Earth Level martial art instrument, Ye Xiwen was determined to get it too. If he could have an Earth Level martial art instrument, then he could face Crown Prince Crocodile. It might not allow him to defeat Crown Prince Crocodile. However, it would ensure a safe and easy retreat. In this case, he could contend with Crown Prince Crocodile to a certain extent.


    The human experts dragged the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n behind, giving them no opportunity to help out.


    ¡°Damn it, Crown Prince Crocodile, you won¡¯t find it. We have been here for three days and three nights. Yet, we still haven¡¯t found which one it is!¡± At this time, the blue-robed youth said coldly, ¡± I will surely return this generous gift to the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n when I have a chance in the future!¡±


    ¡°Stupid, Si Konghao, do you think you can escape? In this sealed site, even if I kill you all, no one will seek justice for you!¡± Crown Prince Crocodile sneered without looking back. For a moment, it appeared that he did not take the blue-robed youth to heart. Although this blue-robed youth had tyrannical strength and stronger than Yi Shi and E Xing, he still had a small gappared to Crown Prince Crocodile.


    If it weren¡¯t for his main focus on finding the Earth Level weapon, the blue-robed youth would have been killed long ago.


    Si Konghao¡¯s threat did not have any deterrent to him at all.


    ¡°Then try me!¡± Si Konghao yelled. The fan in his hand burst out with a terrifying light. He directly fanned out a massive deity, onught Yi Shi and E Xing fiercely.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    The three Transcendent Realm Eighth Level experts fought wildly and fiercely in mid-air, especially Si Konghao, who was furious. The humans had discovered this ce first, but Crown Prince Crocodile snatched it.


    But there was no way. In the face of the powerful Crown Prince Crocodile, any of their protests would be interpreted as the weak¡¯s moan.


    There were indeed warriors in this world that were fearful towards Crown Prince Crocodile. Obviously, Si Konghao was not one of them. Thinking of this, the anger in his heart became insuppressible.


    As a matter of fact, Crown Prince Crocodile dismissed Si Konghao, albeit the human¡¯s status in the Top 10. Si Konghao, who was equally proud, couldn¡¯t ept it.


    Ye Xiwen ignored the battle there but stared at Crown Prince Crocodile coldly. The scope of Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s investigation became smaller and smaller.


    So far, the martial art instrument was still well hidden. Even if Ye Xiwen cultivated aura convergence martial art and was extremely sensitive to aura, he still could not find the martial art instrument¡¯s traces.


    Suddenly, just as the Crown Prince Crocodile was going to pull up a long saber, the weapons on the entire demon mountain began to move frantically. It all suspended in mid-air all of a sudden, shaking the sky and earth. Countless martial art instruments like an armymanded by a great general swept into a vast torrent and rushed towards Crown Prince Crocodile.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Crown Prince Crocodile yelled. He first turned around, set off a monstrous wave of water, and directly stopped the torrenting from those weapons.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    The countless weapons burst with terrible radiance and rushed at Crown Prince Crocodile.


    These were all advanced weapons. That was to say, every weapon¡¯s attack was equivalent to a fullymitted blow of a Transcendent Realm expert.


    However, Crown Prince Crocodile was only able to stop the torrent of this weapon for a while. The water wave was instantly prated and hit Crown Prince Crocodile directly. Crown Prince Crocodile did not dare to act arrogant. He directlyunched the spherical-shaped azure blue protective barrier, wrapping himself in all corners.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    The moment he held up the protective barrier, he was swallowed by the floodposed of countless weapons.


    There was a violent shaking of the world. Countless demon auras swept out in all directions in the tremble.


    At this moment, the long saber that Crown Prince Crocodile almost got his hand on began to rise from the ground.


    This was the first time Ye Xiwen saw this long saber. It was one size bigger than an ordinary saber. Its whole body was ck, emitting an indescribable demon power. Those looking at it could feel the looming demon aura.


    On the saber¡¯s surface, countless primitive patterns were all over the body. They were deeply embedded on the saber. It looked like a huge blood groove, which made people shudder.


    The sharp saber radiated a terrifying saber light, but at this time, it directly turned into a stream of light and slipped away from the void.


    Ye Xiwen was shocked. This saber was indeed souled. Although its intelligence was iparable to an old monster like Ye Mo that lived for eternities, it was still adequate. For ordinary martial art instruments, bing souled was a vital step which was also the most challenging step to cross. For an expert having many possessions like Ye Xiwen, it was rare.

 Chapter 942: The Canary Behind the Mantis Preying on Cicada

    <h4>Chapter 942: The Canary Behind the Mantis Preying on Cicada</h4>


    Amidst the loud explosion, there was a puncture on the weapons torrent. A figure jumped out directly, opened its hand, and grabbed towards the demonic saber.


    It was the agile Crown Prince Crocodile. He caught up immediately with the demonic saber that traveled in a light streamer. He was determined to acquire it, and he would never allow it to slip out of his hands.


    It was of paramount priority to obtain a splendid martial art instrument. Even the Supreme Elder of Law Manifestation realm in the ncked Earth Level martial art instruments. One could imagine how precious these Earth Level martial art instruments were. It was something that could only be acquired through fate.


    If he could have a handful of Earth Level martial art instruments, he would surely be able to dominate many young experts. During thest time Ye Xiwen had escaped from him, he had failed to snatch the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber away. For him, it was a humiliation.


    If Crown Prince Crocodile got his hands on Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber, he would even dare challenge the top Transcendent Realm Ninth Level experts. At that time, he would be the number one among Flourished Cloud Sea Region¡¯s younger generation.


    It was useless for Crown Prince Crocodile to regret now. Though, he managed to let it go easily.


    He had only one creed. Since he did not snatch it that time, he would grab it the next time. There was a scary burning corpse previously. He thought Ye Xiwen would suffer terribly at the subsequent encounter.


    He probably did not expect that the ant he could previously kill quickly also grew little by little.


    ¡°Hu!¡°


    With a shriek sonic boom, a sound arrow pierced the vast sky and shot towards the Crown Prince Crocodile. It was Si Konghao who had been waiting on the side to attack.


    ¡°Crown Prince Crocodile, don¡¯t think about it!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Crown Prince Crocodile felt an rming wind rushing behind him. He turned around instinctively, reaching out his hand, and burst the sound arrow with a grasp. This sound arrow, which could quickly nail a Transcendent Realm expert to death, was not a threat to him at all.


    Though, this attack also achieved the purpose of stopping Crown Prince Crocodile. He became farther away from the demonic saber. The demonic saber possessing some intelligence could sense the terrifying strength within Crown Prince Crocodile. It decided to flee immediately, knowing that it was outmatched.


    ¡°Damn, Si Konghao, do you want to die?¡± Crown Prince Crocodile roared and speeded up. He was determined to acquire the demonic saber, and yet Si Konghao stopped him multiple times. What happened agitated Crown Prince Crocodile deeply. He found it unbearable.


    Of course, it would nevere across Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s mind that Si Konghao was here first, and he was the one seizing itter. For him, as long as he found it, it was his.


    ¡°Haha, Crown Prince Crocodile. Since I can¡¯t get it, you can¡¯t get it either!¡± Si Konghaoughed aloud. He directly fanned out a terrifying hurricane, pushing back the attacking Yi Shi.


    Si Konghao¡¯s anger in his heart already soared to the sky. It was evident that he found it first, but Crown Prince Crocodile was now snatching it away from him. He would not stay silent about it.


    On the other side, Yi Shi and E Xing pounced together to halt Si Konghao. They would not allow this human to have the opportunity to deal with Crown Prince Crocodile. It had already brought shame to them when the human managed to deliver an attack on their master.


    Although Si Konghao was among the Top 10 in the list, they did not expect to be so strong.


    None of the duos were on the Top 100 List. Naturally, they disdained the Top 100 Listpletely. Except for Crown Prince Crocodile, they would not bat an eye on anyone else. Even those in the Top 10 were only at Transcendent Realm Eighth Level.


    In their actual encounter, they realized that those ranked at the bottom of the Top 100 List were nothing in their eyes. However, the Top 10 were veritable existences. Having Transcendent Realm Eighth Level Peak, they forced the human into constant retreat. However, the human was suppressing them. With their joint efforts, they still had no openings to defeat and kill the human. Si Konghao¡¯sbat strength was powerful. Without Crown Prince Crocodile, they would not be able to defeat him.


    Soon, Crown Prince Crocodile approached the demonic saber again.


    ¡°Chang!¡± An astonishing saber aura imbued with boundless demon aura shed towards the Crown Prince Crocodile as if it would kill him alive.


    Crown Prince Crocodile quickly avoided this saber aura. He nted his figure and continued his pursuit again. He clutched countless water-attributed powers in his hands and grabbed the demonic saber.


    Immediately, he felt countless resentful spirits and wild ghosts above the demonic saber; all of them surged into his mind, making him feel restless. It was a demonic saber that harvested the lives of many beings, after all. After cultivating in a ce full of demon aura like the sealed site, it had be a saber upied with demon aura.


    The average warriors would not be able to utilize this weapon. The demon aura would erode their mind quickly, turning them into a madman only capable of killing. If Crown Prince Crocodile were willing to ept the transformationing from the demon aura, this demonic saber would not mind controlling a puppet.


    But, Crown Prince Crocodile refused to be a puppet. He screamed coldly. Robust qi sweeping out from his body in ripples. It directly suppressed those demon auras.


    Crown Prince Crocodile was a prominent figure. He would not bat most people in his eyes. The long saber in his hand fluctuated violently in an instant. The countless demon auras had all faintly turned into a demon. With the long saber as the medium, the demon swallowed Crown Prince Crocodile.


    The demon mmed his punches on Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s face, not intending to give him any chance to fight back.


    Crown Prince Crocodile had to let go of the long saber and turned around to avoid the fatal blow. The Human Level martial art instruments could exert Transcendent Realm attacks, let alone the Earth Level martial art instruments. Although Crown Prince Crocodile was ambitious and confident in himself, he dared not underestimate the Earth Level martial art instruments.


    Since there was no one controlling the demonic saber, the power it exerted was limited. Though, being pushed to the edge, it delivered mighty damage.


    As soon as Crown Prince Crocodile released the demonic saber, the demonic saber elerated again and broke free from the Crown Prince Crocodile. His fundamental goal was to escape from the Crown Prince Crocodile.


    ¡°Come back here!¡± Crown Prince Crocodile spread out his hands, and countless qi began to sweep out in circles. Apelling attraction force enveloped the demonic saber. Sure enough, the demonic saber that was flying away fast just now was fixed on the spot. It could not move even an inch, floating in the air.


    ¡°Haha, sure enough, only I¡¯m worthy of this demonic saber!¡± Crown Prince Crocodile grinned. Although he was used to spear, there was no pressure on him to major in saber technique. With his talent and martial art realm, he could cultivate the saber technique to a very high level in a short period.


    With the mighty saber, he was confident to be the champion in the Top 100 Competition.


    In the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, there were not only the secret spear techniques but also the saber technique of Elite Human Level.


    With the Elite Human Level saber technique and the Earth Level demonic saber, he had high confidence in eliminating the young experts.


    He flew towards the demonic saber slowly. As he held the demonic saber still, it brought tremendous pressure on him. He was unable to fly freely as he outputted vast amounts of qi at all times. As such, he had to be extra careful and not as unscrupulous as before.


    ¡°Chang!¡°


    ¡°Chang!¡°


    ¡°Chang!¡°


    The demonic saber continuously releases a series of threatening saber auras, trying to cut off the qi cage. However, all its effort was futile. Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s qi was endless, like continuous sea waves. As the demonic saber shed off a wave of qi, the next wave would surge forward immediately.


    ¡°Roar!¡°


    There was a faint horrible roaring from the saber. It should be the slightly souled martial art instrument roaring. He could feel the dangery within Crown Prince Crocodile; it was an instinctive perception. In the context of a souled martial art instrument, most warriors would erase the intelligence thaty within it. The exception would be warriors who had absolute control, such as Ye Xiwen or beast soul sword. Otherwise, when the souled martial art instrument ambushed at the critical moment, it would be a bitter regret.


    What¡¯s more? For a figure like Crown Prince Crocodile, a majestic character, how could he allow this to happen? He would kill the hidden dangers while it was in the cradle. That was his style.


    The souled martial art instrument also seemed to know that once Crown Prince Crocodile caught it, it would not be able to escape the fate of being wiped out. Hence, it struggled violently, absolutely not letting itself fall into the Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s hands.


    Not far away at this time, Si Konghao also started to be anxious. If Crown Prince Crocodile snatched it, then all his effort would be futile. He would rather have the saber escaped with both him and Crown Prince Crocodile left with empty hands.


    But at this time, Yi Shi and E Xing seemed to realize that it was the most critical moment. They reinforced their effort in entangling him tightly, preventing him from having any chance to make a move.


    So, he could only watch the Crown Prince Crocodile getting closer and closer to the demonic saber.


    Immediately, there was a cheering from the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s group.


    ¡°Prince, behind you!¡±


    Crown Prince Crocodile heard the warning. He did not have time to react, but he could only feel a swift figure flying past him and directly grabbed the demonic saber stopped in the air.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The figure grabbed the demonic saber that was struggling frantically in mid-air, cut off all the prince¡¯s qi, and flew away into the void.


    Looking at the familiar figure and that pair of wings behind the figure...


    Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s eyes turned bloodshot immediately; he roared.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen!!!¡±

 Chapter 943: Running Away

    <h4>Chapter 943: Running Away</h4>


    After the mantis caught the cicada, the canary was already well-prepared at the back. When Crown Prince Crocodile sumbed to his joy, Ye Xiwen grabbed the demonic saber!


    It had always been Crown Prince Crocodile bullying others. Rarely anyone could force him to admit defeat. Ye Xiwen in front of him was a surprise.


    Crown Prince Crocodile, who had always regarded himself very highly, suffered a bitter end in Ye Xiwen¡¯s interference. He was enraged in his heart, with his anger burning through the entire sky.


    ¡°Hahahahaha, Crown Prince Crocodile, such a fate awaits you!¡± Si Konghao on the side was delighted. Someone else harvested the prince¡¯s effort. He was equally depressed like Crown Prince Crocodile. However, after seeing someone else snatching away the Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s harvest, he felt refreshed!


    Although hisbat strength was inferior to Crown Prince Crocodile, he did not cower. Each of these young experts was a prideful talent. They would not easily admit defeat to the others.


    What¡¯s more? Their cultivation path was still at the beginning. It was hard to say who could stay in their path in the future.


    At this time, seeing Crown Prince Crocodile forced to admit defeat, he was no longer upset!


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Crown Prince Crocodile shouted violently. He grabbed forward with a massive water-powered hand at Ye Xiwen. If Ye Xiwen were caught, he would be seriously injured if he didn¡¯t die.


    Ye Xiwen would have been caught on the spot in the past with no way to escape. However, Ye Xiwen had far exceeded his past self.


    After entering the Transcendent Realm Fourth Level Peak, his distance from Crown Prince Crocodile was not too overwhelming. It was impossible to strike Ye Xiwen with a fatal injury that easily.


    What¡¯s more? As Ye Xiwen exerted his cultivation, the Demon Wings¡¯ speed grew faster. The eleration received an additional bonus.


    Ye Xiwen speeded up. The Storm Wings fanned, allowing his figure to flicker once again. With that, he avoided another sudden attack. The Storm Wings moved extremely fast in a short distance. Unless the opponent¡¯s strength were overwhelmingly stronger than Ye Xiwen, it would be challenging to catch Ye Xiwen.


    Tyrant Body Scripture was not so much of Ye Xiwen¡¯s backbone. Demon Wings would be a more urate answer. Tyrant Body Scripture only gave Ye Xiwen an edge in meleebat. With Demon Wings, the opponents would not reach Ye Xiwen at all, let alone hurting him.


    Ye Xiwen thought the real problem was not Crown Prince Crocodile behind him. Although Crown Prince Crocodile roared furiously, he could not keep up with Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed. Only those who attained the Law Manifestation realm who could manifest their territory could cage Ye Xwien. Of course, E Hong¡¯s pseudo territory would not be able to achieve it. The genuine territory could rule all thews in the territory. Those within the territory would be significantly suppressed.


    At that time, the fight was on the understanding of the Heaven way!


    For Ye Xiwen, the real trouble came from the demonic saber in his hand. The moment Ye Xiwen grabbed the demonic saber, he felt a shocking demon aura swept over his body. It invaded Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind relentlessly and affected his mind.


    Ye Xiwen snorted coldly. Thick qi on his body emergedyer byyer, suppressing the demon aura conducted from the demonic saber in his hand.


    The demon aura emanated from the Earth Level martial art instruments was more tyrannical than Ye Xiwen imagined. For non-demon races, the demon aura was harmful energy. Even though there existed demon techniques imitating the demon ns, many people had suffered qi deviation while cultivating these techniques. Some even failed to cultivate the techniques, turning them into a being neither their race nor demon race.


    But that was only pertaining to the others. It would not be the case for Ye Xiwen. When these demon auras invaded, the Tianyuan Mirror assimted them in Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. Compared to this demonic saber, Ye Mo was considered the Elderly Predecessor level in all aspects. Although the Tianyuan Mirror was inferior to this demonic saber, the mirror would not lose out due to Ye Mo¡¯s existence.


    Ye Mo appeared beside Ye Xiwen and said, ¡°Leave the demonic saber to me!¡± Then, he plunged directly into the demonic saber.


    Ye Xiwen kept mobilizing the qi to suppress the demonic saber¡¯s abnormal actions. Not long after Ye Mo entered, an endless Divine Light burst out of the demonic saber. It was as if the demonic saber was in a fierce struggle. Immediately after, a series of demon roars sounded from it. The roars would shudder those who heard it.


    Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t care less. He kept suppressing the demonic saber¡¯s retaliation. It didn¡¯t take long for the demonic saber to stop. Ye Xiwen could also feel that the demonic saber had be more obedient.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, it¡¯s done. I have killed the intelligence residing within the martial art instrument!¡± Ye Mo said excitedly, ¡°I will leave a trace of spiritual sense. Soon, I will take over this weapon in the future. There will no longer be any problems!¡±


    Ye Xiwen breathed a sigh of relief. From the moment when he decided to snatch the demonic saber, he was determined about one thing. He would erase the intelligence in the demonic saber. He would not leave such hidden dangers lurking around!


    After all, the rtionship between him and Ye Mo was rare at all times. It was not the martial art instruments he refined. With the help of the souled martial art instrument, Ye Xiwen could quickly master the demonic saber. At the same time, he could have an additional 20% bonus to exert the weapon¡¯s power. However, the intelligence was also a time bomb. God knows when it would explode into a disaster suddenly.


    So he took the same approach as Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber and directly erased the martial art instrument¡¯s intelligence.


    Crown Prince Crocodile behind Ye Xiwen noticed the demonic saber offered no more resistance. It happened shortly, with him not knowing how Ye Xiwen achieved it. However, it enraged him inexplicably. Ye Xiwen had erased the intelligence and suppressed the souled martial art instrument, which subsequently stopped the demonic saber¡¯s resistance.


    If it were him, he would erase the intelligence too. However, after witnessing that with his eyes, the anger within him boiled intensely.


    ¡°Haha, Crown Prince Crocodile, thank you for the kind gift today!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s ted voice came in front of Crown Prince Crocodile. The Demon Wings at his back continued to fan, allowing him to fly away quickly.


    ¡°Ye Xiwen, I will let you die without aplete corpse!¡± Crown Prince Crocodile roared. He kept attacking in the sky and punctured many holes in the sky. However, he still could not bring harm to Ye Xiwen. As time passed, Ye Xiwen threw him away farther and farther until he could no longer see Ye Xiwen. He gave up angrily and then rushed back towards Si Konghao.


    Ye Xiwen gradually felt Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s aura slowly disappearing behind him. Only then was he relieved. However, he did not slow down his speed. He spread his Demon Wings widely and flew towards the distance.


    After scamming Crown Prince Crocodile, Ye Xiwen immediately started to absorb the giant demon¡¯s blood essence. Tianyuan Mirror transformed the energies and poured the energies into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body.


    Demon aura wind whistled around. Ye Xiwen felt as if the blood all over his body was boiling. Countless energies were raging in it. He was just a Transcendent Realm Fourth Level warrior. Compared with the giant demon of Transcendent Realm Eighth Level Peak, it was still a considerable gap.


    There was no way to absorb the blood essences in a short while.


    Ye Xiwen was decisive. He began to deliver hisbat moves. Only through constantly delivering his battle moves could he promote the blood essence¡¯s refining process. By doing so, his cultivation could make rapid progress.


    He continued to venture into the sealed site. The aura on his body became more and more intense. He could reach the Transcendent Realm Fifth level at any time. The giant demon¡¯s blood essence could not be refined at all, usually. Luckily, Ye Xiwen owned the Tianyuan Mirror, allowing him to utilize his harvest for extraordinary use.


    However, as he ventured deeper into the sealed site, he felt that only the demon aura upied the surrounding air. These demon auras were abnormally malicious, contaminated by many resentments. Unexpectedly, resentful spirits manifested in the sky and pounced towards Ye Xiwen.


    It was fair to say that the whole sky was upied with distorted demon auras. Most of them had undergone mutation.


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen delivered his Shattered Star Fist, and the mighty power of the stars quickly smashed the countless demon auras in front of him into pieces.


    As he sted this punch, he suddenly felt that the blood essence on his body was stimted. A tremendous amount of it was refined in the process. As Ye Xiwen sted out punches relentlessly, it elerated the refining of the blood essence on his body.


    Ye Xiwen dispelled the feeling of being overstuffed; he only felt hearty.


    A me came out of his hand, like a natural nemesis of evil. When these mes came out, they burned countless demon auras to ashes. Those demon auras mutated into evil spirits were burned into crisp immediately.


    A bunch of resentful spirits perished in great numbers in the face of Ye Xiwen¡¯s saber. These resentment spirits morphed from demon aura were formidable opponents for ordinary warriors since these spirits had no material body. They relied on invading human minds and finally possessed the human body. It was a horrifying form of attack.


    The human body was easy to forge, but the spirit was the most difficult to develop.


    Thismon rule did not apply to Ye Xiwen. The colorful Divine Light constantly radiated from his body, covering him thoroughly. It was the Mingxin ancient tree. All evils shall perish in the face of it. No evil spirits could invade Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind.


    So no matter how fast Ye Xiwen cultivated and possibly left behind some hidden dangers, he never worried about the so-called inner demon, let alone Qi Deviation. With the Mingxin ancient tree, Ye Xiwen had a clear mind all the time.


    Over the years, the Mingxin ancient tree had grown to a height of tens of feet, absorbing the Dragon Vein¡¯s spiritual energy all the time. However, Ye Xiwen knew that there was still a massive gap from achieving maturity. Even Ye Xiwen himself did not know whether he had the opportunity to witness the tree fully grown.


    Therefore, he didn¡¯t care about the evil spirits that ordinary people feared the most. He just barged in freely andmenced the massacre.

 Chapter 944: Temper

    <h4>Chapter 944: Temper</h4>


    A cyan figure rushed into it tantly. It was Ye Xiwen.


    The aura on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body was powerful and terrifying. The qi surged outwards like ripples, setting off the demon aura hurricane.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura seemed insuppressible. The whole process went on for ten days!


    Ten days passed in an instant. No one could grasp the time tightly.


    But for Ye Xiwen, these ten days had been incredibly fulfilling. He absorbed part of the giant demon¡¯s blood essence in ten days. His body was about to be overstuffed. If it weren¡¯t because Tyrant Body Scripture had absorbed most of the blood essence, he would have blown up already.


    He just attained the Transcendent Realm Fourth Level Peak. However, in the past ten days, his progress was slow. All in all, he was still one step away from the Transcendent Realm Fifth Level.


    He could not help it. Though, the biggest gain was undeniably absorbing the giant demon¡¯s blood essence. Tyrant Body Scripture had also entered the mid toter phase of the Ninth Level. He was not far from attaining Ninth Level great mastery.


    Over the past ten days, his ughter was non-stop. Evil spirits in the demon aura wind swooped over. The roamers here got to be cautious at all times.


    Those careless would lose their life. Those roaming this ce must stay in full alert, which was a hefty load to one¡¯s mind. Fortunately, Ye Xiwen did not feel the slightest fatigue with the Mingxin ancient tree¡¯s assistance. On the contrary, the constant fighting elerated the absorption of his blood essence. His cultivation was on the verge of a breakthrough to attain Transcendent Realm Fifth Level.


    In front of him, there was an unusually massive evil spirit, contaminated with dense demon auras. On its vaguely discernable and terrifying face, a pair of blood-colored eyes stared at Ye Xiwen. It had an ominous vibe.


    No one knew what resentment manifested it. Its strength was invincible among Transcendent Realm Seventh Level, proiming its superiority over the other Transcendent Realm Seventh Level sentient beings.


    Although it had no physical body, it was much more challenging foes than those having an entity. This spirit was challenging to be dispersed due to its ethereal property. Every attack of the evil spirit was a mental attack. Except for Ye Xiwen having the Mingxin ancient tree protecting his mind, most people would be disadvantaged facing this kind of attack.


    ¡°Tsk, humans, tribute your body to me. With a body, I can leave this dark ce and go out to the flowery world outside!¡± The evil spirit said to Ye Xiwen in a bewitching voice as if to fool Ye Xiwen into it.


    The sound waves attempted to invade Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind, but the Mingxin ancient tree stopped all of them.


    ¡°Save your petty tricks.¡± Ye Xiwen sneered. The Divinity boiled on his body. These sound waves seemed to have encountered a nemesis. Many resentful spirits were instantly burned, making agonizing screams. The sound wave attacks were ineffective to Ye Xiwen as he stopped it all.


    Immediately, the demon became angry and snarled, ¡°Damn human, die!¡±


    A ghost w emerged from the cluster of ck mists.


    ¡°Shua!¡± The ghost w came immediately with a visible ghostly trace at its back.


    Countless faint ghost fires were burning on this ghost w. The embers burned through the sky, emitting radiance all over the ce. It reached Ye Xiwen at once.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that the surrounding air was set aze, instilling a terrifying pressure on him. Not only physical strain but also mental stress crushed on him.


    ¡°Shatter!¡± Ye Xiwen yelled. A ball of me manifested in his hand. Those demon aura inching toward Ye Xiwen were instantly burned, turning into the fuel for the fireball. Ye Xiwen waved his hand, morphing the fire ball into a fiery long saber. The mighty saber aura instantlyunched toward the demon not far away.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    Ghost w and Ye Xiwen¡¯s me saber mmed into each other in mid-air. In the void, the endless demon aura sent out airwaves in all directions. The space began to be twisted. Ripples spread out in circles like the water surface.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fiery saber aura sent out sparks. It was ame furiously, causing the demon to start screaming.


    Ye Xiwen mustered his thick qis again and poured them into his hands. The fiery saber aura in his hand suddenly became twice as intense and bombarded again.


    The fiery saber aura shed the ghost w that contended on equal ground with Ye Xiwen previously.


    This evil spirit broke out with a scream. It quickly withdrew the ghost w. A fiery saber aura was attached to the wound, rendering the damage unable to heal at all. The evil spirit screamed continuously.


    Although it was only a spirit body without an entity, this me seemed to be able to burn on it. The bizarre scene made this demon panic.


    At this moment, two bloody rays of light were shot out from the demon¡¯s eyes. The rays engulfed Ye Xiwen in it. Immediately after, the demon turned into a cloud of demonic mist and rushed into Ye Xiwen¡¯s mind. It wanted to seize Ye Xiwen¡¯s body directly.


    The demon would never be able to break free from the cage without a physical body. This was also one of the world rules which it was helpless with.


    Ye Xiwen had strong vital energy and blood. It was like a beacon in the dark for the demon, like a moth rushing to a fire. The demon was determined to upy Ye Xiwen¡¯s body so that it could have the chance to flee from this abyss.


    In this world, if the zombies had a hard time getting out of their predicament, then it would be impossible for the evil spirits that weren¡¯t bound by thew of incarnation and physicalw. After all, the worldlyws dictated their fate as such.


    The demon had exhausted all its means to leave the abyss. Ye Xiwen was a fantastic vessel. He would not give up.


    ¡°Futile attempts. You want to barge into my spiritual mind!?¡± Ye Xiwen didn¡¯t move, watching it rush directly into his spiritual sea.


    The demon outside his body was a challenging foe. Once it entered Ye Xiwen¡¯s spiritual sea, it had fallen entirely into Ye Xiwen¡¯s territory.


    This demon rushed into Ye Xiwen¡¯s body but did not find the situation as previously imagined. On the contrary, it seemed to be plunged into a quagmire. A burst of colorful Divine Light firmly locked its spirit.


    All its powers were suppressed and restrained in an instant. It was the Mingxin ancient tree activating its effects.


    In ordinary times, the Mingxin ancient tree did not seem to be very powerful. As a matter of fact, the Mingxin ancient tree was one-of-a-kind in this respect. With the illuminating Mingxin ancient tree, inner demons and Qi Deviation would not affect Ye Xiwen at all.


    The tree was the nemesis of this evil spirit too.


    Ye Xiwen pounced directly at this evil spirit. He shed with the fiery long saber in his hand, tearing a trace in the sky in the attack.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    This demon screamed agonizingly. The me burned it into ashes.


    After this demon was burned into a cloud of blue smoke, Ye Xiwen absorbed it directly. Instead of supplementing his physical cultivation, it refined Ye Xiwen¡¯s spiritual consciousness. Ye Xiwen suddenly felt that his spiritual sea expanded.


    Ye Xiwen had juste out of his spiritual sea. Immediately, a gust of malicious wind came rushing to his face. A terrifying roar echoed in his ears.


    Ye Xiwen turned his head and took a look. He immediately saw a zombie staring at him coldly, not far away, with a pair of green eyes. The hideous appearance would put those encountering it in panic.


    The clothing which the zombie wore appeared to be from ancient times. It seemed unusually old. At first nce, it was heavy armor. Probably the corpse of a deceasedbatant transforming into a zombie.


    Ye Xiwen just remembered that the sealed site here should be an Ancient Battlefield. Worse still, it was the battlefield where the demon ns invaded the Ancient Barrens continent. Many experts had perished in this battle. The sealed site was formed under such circumstances at that time.


    Under this demon aura wind, the environment was highly ominous. Many corpses have failed to dpose for thousands of years. In this case, the number of corpses transformed into zombies was unknown.


    Some corpses might be of the human race, while some could be of sea race. The majority should be demon zombies transformed from the deceased demon expert.


    Before Ye Xiwen could make a move, the demon zombie swooped over and grabbed directly at him. The terrifying ghost w tore the space, scratching at his face.


    The ominous wind blew Ye Xiwen¡¯s face. He hurriedly stomped away to avoid the fatal blow. The Demon Wings behind him kept fanning. Ye Xiwen was feeling a little grateful. After all, the attack almost caught him just now.

 Chapter 945: Transcendent Realm Fifth Level

    <h4>Chapter 945: Transcendent Realm Fifth Level</h4>


    Transcendent Realm Eighth Level!


    He was deeply shocked. His opponent was a Transcendent Realm Eighth Level zombie!


    Compared to the burning corpse that Ye Xiwen had seen before, which had forced Crown Prince Crocodile to flee, this zombie still had some minor gap to it. Evenpared with Crown Prince Crocodile, its superiority in evil aura was not too overwhelming.


    Ye Xiwen directly pulled out the demonic saber from Tianyuan Mirror. In general, Ye Xiwen would try to minimize using this demonic saber. Although the intelligence of the martial art instrument was removed, it was still the same demonic saber. After using it for a long time, it would easily affect his mind and judgment. Of course, Ye Xiwen, who possessed the Mingxin ancient tree, would not be worried about this. He merely did not want to develop the habit of relying too much on foreign objects.


    If it weren¡¯t necessary, he would generally not use this weapon. Anyway, he would have already reached the point where everything could be a weapon.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The zombie saw that his attack did not work. It roared and darted forward again. It directly punched out. Demon aura mixed with corpse aura surged in the sky, condensed heavily.


    The martial arts which the zombie¡¯s previous life cultivated should follow this route. Even though it had turned into a zombie, its punches did not stray away from the previous life¡¯s influence.


    Ye Xiwen suddenly felt unprecedented pressure, which made it almost impossible for him to breathe. It was simr to the feeling when facing Crown Prince Crocodile, but the Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s aura was more wild and unruly than this zombie.


    But in terms of strength, Ye Xiwen did not know who was stronger. After all, Ye Xiwen had not forced Crown Prince Crocodile to go all out yet. Without any precedent, it was not easy to draw a conclusion.


    Although Ye Xiwen vaguely felt that Crown Prince Crocodile was more robust due to the zombie¡¯s inadequate intelligence, he still got serious.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s skin was instantly covered with golden divinity. It radiated golden brilliance rays amidst countless demon auras. As a result, it subverted the pressureing from the opponent. Speaking of, not many warriors could instill their vigor on divinity. Even if it was only divinity, it instantly bounced the pressure back as if dignity had been provoked.


    In Ye Xiwen¡¯s body, Tianyuan Mirror flew out instantly. A terrifying, emperor-like pressure instantly suppressed the zombie firmly. Immediately, the zombie only felt aggrieved. A horrible pressure came over it.


    This pressure came instinctually within the zombie, alluring him to give in. With the demon aura shaping its zombie physique, it was no different from the demon race to some extent.


    If Tianyuan Mirror were in the peak state, let alone the demon race, it would even overwhelm other races. Lest the wishful thinking, Tianyuan Mirror was not in the peak state while the opponent was not a thorough demon race. However, it still operated the function to suppress a part of the opponent¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Roar!¡± Feeling that it was suppressed, this zombie enraged, summoning the corpse aura to resist this inexplicable pressure.


    The zombie realized that its demon aura was sluggish. Compared with just now, it was a world of difference. Besides being a half demon, it was still a zombie having its corpse aura. Having the demon aura suppressed, its remaining option was the corpse aura sustaining weaker suppression.


    The strength had not weakened too much in the end.


    Ye Xiwen took a deep breath, albeit nothing being relieved from the drop on the zombie¡¯s power.


    Every zombie¡¯s fist would manifest a mountain range, smashing against Ye Xiwen. The attacks were formidable.


    These mountain ranges seem capable of destroying the world, forming an invisible pressure on Ye Xiwen¡¯s heart.


    Ye Xiwen delivered another saber sh. With the demonic saber¡¯s amplification effect, the fiery saber aura Ye Xiwen sent out was even more terrifying. It formed a giant sea of fire in mid-air.


    It shed directly on the iing mountain range.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    me and the fist might violently collided in mid-air, sweeping out a terrifying ck whirlwind.


    Zombie¡¯s fist did not travel fast in the vast sky, but the absolute horror was that the fist was as heavy as a mountain. The force carried in the punch was equivalent to a st in dissipating the entire mountain range.


    A colossal force hit Ye Xiwen directly through the long saber. Ye Xiwen retreated six steps with each step crushed arge air area, forming a spectacr scene in the sky.


    Ye Xiwen had exerted mighty physical strength with the Tyrant Body. However, the zombie was not the average joe. The zombie flesh itself was top-notch in the world too. It was different from the powerful races with incredible bloodline. The zombie body was reinforced out ofter efforts rather than inborn.


    Its power was even sturdier than Ye Xiwen!


    Of course, if it were a powerful n group corpse, then the zombie transformed after death would improve significantly. For example, the zombie dragon, or an-inborn sturdy n group such as a titan zombie, when the corpse transformed into a zombie, it would be even more terrifying.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯splexion was flushed. The punch just now stimted the vital energy and blood in his body.


    A gleam shed in Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes. He realized that he had received the fullymitted punch of this zombie just now. Instead of an injury, he absorbed a tad bit of blood essence scattered in his body.


    Ye Xiwen was ted and rushed directly at this zombie, sending out shes with his me saber.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    The fist¡¯s might and the saber light collided. It was so ring that opening eyes at this moment seemed impossible. The exchange of blows almost shattered the space, manifesting chaos and re-evolving the Big Bang scene. The huge shock wave directly set offyers of storm.


    The splendid fist might quickly swallowed fiery saber aura under the dense corpse aura¡¯s assistance. The gap in strength between the two sides was vividly manifested at this time.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The terrifying punch hit Ye Xiwen¡¯s body at this moment. Ye Xiwen spat out a mouthful of blood; a menacing fist might run rampant on Ye Xiwen¡¯s body. Tyrant Body Scripture activated to its limit, shing against the fish might in deafening sound at that moment.


    With the punching force neutralized, Ye Xiwen¡¯s chest was severely mutted and bloody. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xiwen¡¯s body to be unusually sturdy, he would be crushed to pieces by the punching force.


    Ye Xiwen chuckled, which strained the injuries on his body. He took a breath of cold air in pain, but his mood became more rxed. When he got up, his body¡¯s blood essence was absorbed way faster due to the constant fighting.


    The more intense the battle, the faster the absorption of the blood essence. Ye Xiwen¡¯s stagnant cultivation slowly rose as the blood essence was continuously absorbed. Only then, he realized he was not at the peak of his realm yet.


    Initially, he thought that he had reached the limits, and it was impossible to rise any further to Transcendent Realm Fifth Level unless there was an exterior opportunity. Recollecting his thoughts, he realized he was wrong with ample potentials not exerted yet.


    It required an intense battle to force it out. If it weren¡¯t for the battle with this zombie, he would not even realize that he still had such potential.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s body seemed on the verge of copsing under the basking of the punches. It was a terrifying Transcendent Realm Eighth Level expert. The attacks were rming even though Tianyuan Mirror partially suppressed the demon aura.


    The wound on his body rejuvenated at speed visible to the naked eye. It was the work of the Phoenix Regeneration Technique.


    However, the zombie did not give Ye Xiwen any time to react at all. As soon as Ye Xiwen gained a foothold, the zombie approached again.


    Another punch came violently. The violent fist might sted toward him.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure flew out in the air. He summoned his saber intent which rose into the sky, making the sky a danger zone. Everywhere he went, and everything he saw would be destroyed; everything he saw would burn. The saber intent brought waves of killing intent surging in the sky.


    Under the urge of his qi, the long saber in his hand skyrocketed countless times and shed toward the zombie.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    Ye Xiwen was sted out again. However, his offense was not in vain. He managed to squeeze out a sh in the exchange of blows.


    A diagonal wound was inflicted on the zombie¡¯s chest. If it weren¡¯t for the zombie¡¯s terrifying physique, Ye Xiwen would have split it into half on the spot. Therge wound had emerald green blood dripping out from it.


    Several of Ye Xiwen¡¯s ribs broke in an instant. However, he still seemed to be alright, as if nothing happened to him. He pursued the zombie again. With the Phoenix Regeneration Technique, he recovered faster than the zombie. The zombie, who was snarling and frantic, rushed forward with excitement instead of backing up.


    The ruthless battle with the zombie continued.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    Both sides mustered all they could with each blow puncturing the air and distorting the space. Each of their moves was cutthroat. The Tianyuan Mirror floated atop Ye Xiwen sent out a bloody light curtain. The emission of light brought pressure on the zombie while at the same time protecting Ye Xiwen in it.


    Each time the bloody light curtain was destroyed, it would materialize again. Both sides had started to familiarize themselves with the opponent¡¯s move. With that, Ye Xiwen¡¯s momentum soared higher, bringing a significant growthpared to before the battle.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    Ye Xiwen was sted out again. But this time, the tremendous power poured on him had unlocked his body¡¯s limit. The punch sted the shackle in an instant.


    The aura on his body seemed to be uncontroble, sweeping upward directly.

 Chapter 946: Behead

    <h4>Chapter 946: Behead</h4>


    He spouted a mouthful of blood, but his face was abnormally ruddy. The golden divinity on his body began to boil. His aura had a dramatic changepared to before.


    Stepping into the Transcendent Realm Fifth level, his body was undergoing a qualitative change; it was a brand-new realm, after all. He could feel that his strength was skyrocketing, but he still had noplete concept of how his strength grew.


    ¡°Hehe, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would not have been able to enter the Transcendent Realm Fifth Level. This is the end. I will send you off!¡± Ye Xiwen yelled, shing out fiery saber aura in an instant. It set aze an endless sea of ??fire in the sky. The tremendous attack crushed the zombie directly and burned toward it.


    The me itself was the most upright energy between heaven and earth. Whether it was a demon race or a zombie, the me would have a bonus effect to counteract them. Previously, the zombie could utilize its tyrannical strength to suppress Ye Xiwen, but now, he suffered defeat against Ye Xiwen¡¯s continuous sh.


    The zombie roared, looking up to the sky and howling. The corpse aura on its body condensed. He roared out hoarsely again.


    ¡°Supreme Corpse Dao!¡±


    His fist condensed countless corpse auras in an instant. The corpse auras within a few miles seemed to be gathered at once. Within this small distance, it seemed to manifest a corpse dao territory.


    In this zombie kingdom, a corpse god would be the supreme ruler. The zombie¡¯s cold eyes looked down on the earth, like a king patrolling its territory. Under itsmand, an endless army of corpses surfaced to help him conquer the world. The kingdom¡¯s only goal was to conquer one world after another and turned these worlds into a kingdom of corpse dao with zombies running rampant to spread tragedy among humans.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s eyes glittered with golden light. The opponent had the corpse dao approaching territory level. Although it only had a rudimentary form, it was more potent than E Hong¡¯s pseudo territory.


    Corpse dao was a unique one among the many martial arts. The incarnationw and physicalw did not restrict it. Ordinary people had no way to understand the specialty of corpse dao truly. There was no way to learn it too. It was simr to an innate power. Unless the person died and became a corpse, it was possible toprehend the supreme martial arts of the corpse dao.


    There was indeed a line of corpse dao among the human warriors, but it was the same as the demon race. Everyone would treat them as hostile, like the pest in the sewer. It was necessary to clean up those who cultivated improper martial arts.


    Ye Xiwen was forced to intensify his qi. Dense qi instantly condensed the fiery saber aura, making itrger. Ye Xiwen directly sted his weapon into the zombie kingdom.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fiery saber aura was like a world-destroying mad saber. Wherever the me passed, all corpse auras were like mmables, setting aze immediately. A sea of fire enveloped the mighty kingdom. Many corpses screamed agonizingly before meeting their fate to be burnt into ashes.


    ¡°ng!¡± The terrifying saber aura prated everything and mmed into the zombie, inflicting a considerable wound directly on its body.


    The zombie roared, gritted its teeth. A look of horror shed in the muddy eyes. This alerted the already muddy mind.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯sbat strength after attaining Transcendent Realm Fifth Level had such a terrifying change. The zombie used to knock him back constantly. But now, Ye Xiwen could beat him in one move.


    As Ye Xiwen dealt fatal damage, Tianyuan Mirror¡¯s pressure that was suppressing him worsened. It was suppression of its innate bloodline. With it intensified, the zombie felt that facing Ye Xiwen was like facing the almighty emperor, the legendary corpse god. The zombie had the sudden urge to kneel.


    The zombie kept roaring with its corpse aura surging fanatically, resisting this invisible pressure!


    I shall not fail!


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s saber aura thrust through the corpse dao territory. The zombie formed by the countless corpse aura was burned into flying ash in an instant.


    But, the opponent had not copsed yet. The massive phantom of the corpse god kept attacking in mid-air. An endless corpse aura emanated from its body and extinguished the mes with his corpse aura. The phantom appeared unusually ferocious.


    Gradually, the zombie managed to regain his foothold. It roared abruptly, controlling the zombie¡¯s kingdom, and crushed it towards Ye Xiwen in an attempt to reap his life.


    Suppressed by silent pressure, the zombie knew the situation should not continue, albeit itsck of intelligence. Otherwise, the pressure might press the zombie to death. The feeling made him highly ufortable.


    ¡°Break!¡± Ye Xiwen noticed that the most crucial thing in this corpse dao territory was the corpse god. If he did not behead the corpse god, all his efforts would be futile even if he pierced the corpse kingdom again.


    To a certain extent, this territory was the embodiment of the martial arts will. All the martial artist¡¯s understanding of the Heaven way would be condensed into a territory. This corpse god was the incarnation of the zombie¡¯s understanding of martial arts.


    Where the true essencey.


    Ye Xiwen wielded his saber again in a ready stance. The unusually violent light burst directly on the demonic saber, which turned into a fiery saber aura in the sky. The wind intensified the me. With everything prepared, Ye Xiwen shed downwards at the opponent.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The terrifying saber aura instantly prated the zombie kingdom again, but instead of going to the zombie, it headed to the corpse god phantom.


    The zombie phantom faced the saber aura that came across. It seemed to be irritated and sted out terrifying punches one after another. The menacing fist might shone in the sky, trying to stop Ye Xiwen¡¯s saber aura from advancing.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    The collision of saber aura and fist might had incurred a small mushroom cloud in the air. It rose with countless frenzied energy swept out in all directions.


    In the zombie kingdom, this aura winding from the terrifying impact bashed countless zombies. These zombies had no way to resist it, even for a moment.


    ¡°Die!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s figure was alright right in front of the corpse god. With the long saber in his hand turned into a ring brilliance, countless saber lights sshed out, engulfing the air and himself. It formed a colossal beam of light and spread out.


    After all, this corpse god was only the embodiment of the martial arts will. It was not a real warrior. Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack prated it.


    ¡°Boom!¡± This huge corpse god could not stop the iing attack at all. The saber light that Ye Xiwen summoned prated a hole into the corpse god and dissipated it on the spot.


    ¡°Puff!¡± This zombie, who was so fierce just now, spewed out a mouthful of liquid. Ye Xiwen smashed its martial arts will into pieces. For the zombie, it was also a severe injury. The damage was simr to how a living warrior¡¯s dao was shattered.


    But, Ye Xiwen¡¯s attack was not over yet. He darted in front of the zombie once again. He shed out a shocking saber aura and bombarded it down from the sky.


    ¡°Boom!¡± This zombie was directly sted away. Much blood-like liquid sshed out. There was a creak in his body, signaling its body almost shed in half.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The zombie roared again and again. It could not imagine how the situation would be like this. Even with its low intelligence, he knew that this was abnormal.


    But, Ye Xiwen did not intend to answer him. A demonic saber sh fell from the sky, with the approaching wind intensifying it.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    The demonic saber inserted the zombie into the ground, nailed to the demon soil.


    The zombie¡¯s energy dissipated little by little. After he died and became a zombie, it had died again.


    Soon the demon aura on the demonic saber spread all over the zombie. The strange power quickly absorbed the zombie¡¯s essence.


    This demonic saber was promoted one-step further.


    Ye Xiwen let out a sigh of relief andnded next to this zombie. He pulled out the demonic saber nailing the corpse. What a demonic saber! The only two weapons capable of autonomous evolution which Ye Xiwen had seen so far. Both were magical weapons. Of course, this demonic saber could not bepared with Tianyuan Mirror.


    After Ye Xiwen killed this zombie with lightning speed, he immediately frightened many demons who initially wanted to rush over.


    The demons, who were previously arrogant, looked at Ye Xiwen in horror. It was as if their position was suddenly reversed. They were not the demon, but Ye Xiwen was the real demon.


    Although they were bloodthirsty demons, they were smart enough to avoid danger and seek benefits only. They recognized what living things were much more formidable than them.


    The zombie in this area was already a dominating existence. Unless it encountered the terrifying Transcendent Realm Ninth Level, it was a fundamentally invincible existence.


    All the demons in this area could only watch idly. However, Ye Xiwen had put this zombie into eternal sleep. How could the demons not be frightened?


    Ye Xiwen did not bother with the fleeing demons. After killing this zombie, he alreadycked interest in these demons.


    Killing this zombie was not the happiest thing for him. What made him happy was that hisbat strength had upgraded drastically.


    This zombie wasparable to Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s strength. However, it still perished under his saber. Considering the factor of Tianyuan Mirror¡¯spression, it was still enough to prove that Ye Xiwen¡¯sbat strength had a significant breakthrough. He was confident that he could contend with Crown Prince Crocodile by relying on the demonic saber.

 Chapter 947: Is There a Fellow Human Expert?

    <h4>Chapter 947: Is There a Fellow Human Expert?</h4>


    At this time, they learned the news about the entire sealed site and immediately gathered toward the sealed site. Just as many people had guessed before, the entire sealed site was indeed a vast Ancient Battlefield.


    Even the experts of long-standing lineages affirmed that it was indeed a battlefield where the Ancient Barrens continent and demon n fought. With the demons retreated, many loots remained in that ce. Though, some said that this battlefield was iparable to those legendary Ancient battlefields.


    But even so, it still attracted many warriors, especially when more and more people revealed the weapons and martial art secret scriptures they harvested from this sealed site.


    What happened gained more attraction for experts to enter the Chaos Demon Sea. Although many human ns and sea ns experts perished in the sealed site during these three months, they held the creed: Wealthes with danger. If they valued stability, they would not havee to Chaos Demon Sea.


    The soaring mortality rate would not change their mind at all.


    During these three months, Ye Xiwen roamed many ces and killed numerous demons. It helped to consolidate hisbat strength. Since he had just entered the Transcendent Realm Fifth Level, he had a wed foundation. Fortunately, the issue was curbed within three months.


    During these three months, Ye Xiwen was invincible with his demonic saber. His tales had granted him a prestigious reputation as the Demonic Saber¡¯s Wielder.


    With this demonic saber, the Transcendent Realm Eighth Level experts were unmatched to Ye Xiwen. Even the Transcendent Realm Eighth Level Peak experts were helpless in front of Ye Xiwen.


    Over the past few months, with countless warriors swarming the ce, a small market was established in this sealed site. Many warriors would choose to rest here. Since many warriors gathered here, the vigorous vitality also attracted many demons, especially the many demons with only spirit bodies. They wanted to possess the bodies of these mighty warriors to achieve liberation from this ce.


    Not to mention, in the past few months, there had been frequent news of possessed top expertsmitting massacres. However, many warriors did not heed much attention to this. After all, those who came here should be mentally prepared for being killed.


    However, many warriors still chose to approach the market despite many demons attacking it. After all, the massive numbers did provide some sort of security.


    On this day, at a market, a team of warriors rushed directly through the sky. Almost all of the team members were warriors above Transcendent Realm Fifth Level.


    ¡°Who is that? They even dared to rush in tantly!¡± Someone asked tantly.


    ¡°Look at their costumes and gs. Aren¡¯t they the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts? Look at the word Crown Prince on this g. Crown Prince Crocodile should have arrived in person!¡± Someone quickly recognized the details and said.


    ¡°No way, Crown Prince Crocodile has arrived in person. Could there be any rare treasure near here that is not discovered? Otherwise, why would Crown Prince Crocodilee in person!?¡±


    ¡°God knows. I heard that Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s temper has been terrible recently. Many warriors didn¡¯t know and suffered great loss from Crown Prince Crocodile!¡±


    ¡°Hey, they said someone took advantage of Crown Prince Crocodile, making him suffer a big loss!¡± A well-informed personughed and said, ¡°Crown Prince Crocodile lost a treasure, so he now has a terrible temper. Almost none of the people who offended him survived. Last time, a Transcendent Realm Eighth Level fellow did not put Crown Prince Crocodile in his eyes, thinking that he is more qualified and more robust inbat strength. In the end, Crown Prince Crocodile nailed the fellow to death with a spear!¡±


    ¡°These young experts are getting more and more tyrannical. They have surpassed many famous older generation experts. How many years have they been cultivating? Some are only more than a hundred years old. The oldest is around five hundred years old, but they already have such terrifyingbat power. The young warriors govern the world!¡± Someone eximed.


    ¡°I heard that there are many young experts in other ces. Is it the era of great prosperity?¡± Someone spected. ¡°If this is the case, it would be the best. We may see the collision between the most intense and brilliant geniuses, far superior to the previous generation!¡±


    ¡°If this is the case, that would not be good. You must know that the geniuses¡¯ emergence is the sign of trouble times in history. Great prosperity will inevitably be apanied by great turmoil!¡±


    Suddenly, everyone turned silent. They all agreed to it. Any era filled with geniuses¡¯ emergence had reflected chaos in history. For those geniuses, any turmoil was a stage for them to show off themselves. However, the turmoil meant death for ordinary warriors.


    Even for those regarded as elites among ordinary warriors, it was no exception to them. Once the turmoil capable of affecting the entire Ancient Barrens continent emerged, the mes of war woulde haunting for their death. They were not better off in survival aspared to those below Transcendent Realm.


    ¡°But in any case, those things don¡¯t affect us, right?¡±


    ¡°The times now are definitely for the collision and contest between the top experts of the younger generation. Almost all the younger generation experts of the six major forces have appeared here!¡±


    ¡°Crown Prince Crocodile, the Poisonous Young Master, ming Young Master, etc. They have all emerged during this time, right?¡±


    Everyone sighed immediately. Compared with these top geniuses with superior backgrounds and highbat strength, they were like the streets at the street corners.


    Soon after the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n team arrived, another team flew past at high altitude. The two young men headed the team were exceptionally dazzling with extraordinary grandeur.


    Someone recognized their origins; they were Poisonous ming Dragon n experts, the leading force among the three sea n forces.


    ¡°Tsk, the Poisonous ming Dragon n¡¯sbat strength is not at all weaker than Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. They could even be stronger than the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. Not to mention the Poisonous Young Master and ming Young Master, there are more than six Transcendent Realm Eighth Level experts in the team!¡±


    Someone eximed, mainly due to these Transcendent Realm Eighth Level experts. Even among the subss forces, there were many Transcendent Realm Eighth Level experts. Still, these Poisonous ming Dragon n Transcendent Realm Eighth Level experts were the younger generation within 500 years old, not the older generation experts.


    Judging from the young experts¡¯ quantity and quality, the Poisonous ming Dragon n was worthwhile to stand at the peak among all sea ns in the Floral Cloud Sea Region.


    They were even more potent than the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n.


    In the market, many sea ns experts looked fascinated. After all, these experts represented the sea n¡¯s prestige, albeit their despicableness not inferior to the human ns.


    After the Poisonous ming Dragon n experts came in mightily, another mighty team flew past mid-air. The team was much robust and towering than the experts of Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n and Poisonous ming Dragon n.


    ¡°Tsk, sure enough, the three major sea n overlords have arrived. First, it¡¯s the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n, then the Poisonous ming Dragon n, and now thest overlord is also showing up ¨C the Sky Rending Whale n!¡± Someone took a breath of cold air.


    Compared with the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n and Poisonous ming Dragon n, the number of experts in this team was much lesser. They were probably half the number of the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n experts. However, in terms of quality, the whale n was above the Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n. Almost all of their members were experts above Transcendent Realm Seventh Level, in addition to four Transcendent Realm Eighth Level experts.


    The one leading was about 30 years old. He was more than two meters tall. He had thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a square face. He seemed superior to the average Transcendent Realm Eighth Level experts, capable of terraforming easily.


    ¡°The leading figure should be the Sky Rending Whale n¡¯s top younger generation expert ¨C Jing Wuyuan. Seeing his strong momentum, he is extraordinary. There has always been a legend about the sea ns. He is the most powerful among the sea ns¡¯ young experts. Even the Crown Prince Crocodile, the Poisonous Young Master, and the ming Young Master are not his opponents. Is this true?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. This news is mostly legend with no real evidence. Most importantly, the young experts have not fought in a cutthroat manner so far. So, I am afraid that no one can determine each other¡¯s strengths and weaknesses. Those on the Top 100 List are improving relentlessly over the years. These young experts may suddenly advance by leaps and bounds and then overwhelm everyone. I¡¯m afraid we will have to find out in the Top 100 Competition!¡±


    Seeing the young experts among these sea ns flying passed, the sea n experts cheered, but the human n experts inevitably felt gloomy.

 Chapter 948: The Legend of Demonic Saber’s Wielder

    <h4>Chapter 948: The Legend of Demonic Saber¡¯s Wielder</h4>


    The human n experts sighed softly, seeing the sea ns¡¯ experts emerging one after another. It appeared that no human experts were emerging. The crowd was somewhat depressed.


    The grudge between the human ns and sea ns took ce for tens of thousands of years. The two sides had grievances as deep as the sea. It was just that massive scale conflict had not erupted yet.


    The human warriors grew more irritated after seeing the sea ns¡¯ experts acting smugly. However, no one dared to voice out their dissatisfaction. Among these human warriors, there were categories of them having close cultivation in Chaos Demon Sea for a hundred years, two hundred years, or even a few hundred years. The older generation of experts might seem prominent. Still, it wascking in terms of the young experts who had emerged in thest few hundred years.


    ¡°Of course, our human ns have experts too. Among the three primary forces, isn¡¯t the Sea Dragon Mansion¡¯s young master peerless among the young experts? If not for him this time in close cultivation and could not make it, could the sea ns experts be so arrogant!?¡± Suddenly someone mentioned the main disciple of the Sea Dragon Mansion ¨C one of the three primary human n forces. He was the Sea Dragon Mansion¡¯s young master.


    When ites to Sea Dragon Mansion¡¯s young master, many people immediately felt confident because the Sea Dragon Mansion¡¯s young master ranked first in the Top 100 List. He was recognized as the number one expert of the younger generation.


    Only this time, the Sea Dragon Mansion¡¯s young master did not appear!


    ¡°Not only the Sea Dragon Mansion¡¯s young master but also Unparalleled Sword and others did not show up. Those who came here were Pei Xingchen from the Qi Gathering Sect and Si Konghao!¡±


    Everyone grew a little silent. There were emerging human n young experts, but they had note over. This made the sea ns appear better than the human ns.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. In addition to these people, there is a dark horse among the young human experts [1]. I don¡¯t know if you have heard of that Demonic Saber¡¯s Wielder. He is also a fellow human expert. Although we don¡¯t know his origin, many people say that he is not inferior to Crown Prince Crocodile and others in terms ofbat strength!¡±


    Someone said that in Chaos Demon Sea. Ye Xiwen¡¯s name was not well-known. Hence, no one connected him to the Demonic Saber¡¯s Wielder, who had established a reputation in the past few months.


    ¡°Is Demonic Saber¡¯s Wielder a young expert? I thought it was a senior who had been cultivating here silently for many years!


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m certain that he is young with cultivation less than two hundred years. Although we have not heard of him before, he is a dark horse expert not on the Top 100 List!¡±


    Those who wander in Chaos Demon Sea were all the elites among the Transcendent Realm warriors. Generally, the young experts were outmatched. They would not attainbat strengths at the elite level. Hence, the elites would not bat an eye on them unless they were at the level, like Crown Prince Crocodile. Only then, the famous elites would put attention to the expert.


    In the elites¡¯ eyes, those who were not in the Top 20 were nothing. The elites would not bother to know their names. Despite many of them being the proud talents in the past Top 100 List, they still had to resort to Chaos Demon Sea in honing themselves.


    ¡°But these sea n experts these days are all in separate parties. They may try to avoid conflict, but they have all gathered here. Is there a new treasure emerging?¡± Some warriors spected. This was what attracted the crowd¡¯s attention the most.


    Many warriors grew eager in their hearts. If a new treasure were to emerge, they would seek a share of the pie.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We need to investigate further!¡±


    Someone in the crowd suggested that. Immediately, many enthusiastic warriors chased outside one after another.


    Among the crowd, a cyan figure stood up. He had a long dark saber, which made him particrly eye-catching.


    His figure darted through the crowd and soon disappeared in front of everyone. Only a faint cyan trace visible on the horizon in the distance.


    ¡°The one just now is the Demonic Saber¡¯s Wielder. He wore a cyan robe with a long saver at his back. That¡¯s right. It¡¯s definitely him!¡±


    It took a while for someone to react.


    Dressed in cyan robe and carrying a long saber, wasn¡¯t this the most iconic characteristic of the Demonic Saber¡¯s Wielder?


    Suddenly many people remembered it.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s him. He has an outstanding movement technique. Sure enough, hisbat strength is extraordinary. Fortunately, we didn¡¯t say anything bad about him, or else...¡± People who were talking about Demonic Saber¡¯s Wielder just now had all kinds of thoughts at this time, feeling slightly shuddered in their hearts.


    In Chaos Demon Sea, there were too many situations where conflicts of interest could arise. The more powerful the experts involved, the more likely so. Warriors like Crown Prince Crocodile were even more unscrupulous. Not only were they powerful, but the force backing them was also huge.


    Ye Xiwen darted through the vast sky. His body was like a long saber breaking through the vast sky. The crowd guessed correctly. This person was Ye Xiwen.


    Just as they thought, Ye Xiwen also felt that the young experts of these sea n forces gathered here for something.


    Over the past few months, he had constantly been honing his strength, and finally, he had gained a reputation, especially with the demonic saber. Ye Xiwen did not hide the demonic saber secretly like back then when he acquired Demon Wings. The treasures from the site contain some demon aura, which was not surprising. Many of them were demonic treasures.


    Moreover, the warriors fawned upon the demon race and treated them as taboo on the Ancient Barrens continent, unlike the True Martial Domain.


    It was because the demon race was an equal opponent to the Ancient Barrens continent. True Martial Domain was insignificant in the face of them. Any demon was enough to stir up a massive turbulent in the entire True Martial Domain.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was swift. After a while, he had already caught up with those sea n experts, only to realize that many people had already arrived first at this time.


    In addition to the three major sea n overlords, there were many other sublevel sea n experts, such as Jade Shadow Sea Snake n and the rest. They were second only to the three major overlords, and they had all rushed over.


    In addition to these sea ns, there were also many human experts, but they were all experts of some small forces. Only the Si Konghao could be regarded as outstanding in the ranks of Transcendent Realm Eighth Level. Among the human experts, he stood out from the crowd.


    Compared with sea ns¡¯ Transcendent Realm Eighth Level experts, he appeared slightly shabby. The lonely Si Konghao was facing pressureing from many sea n experts.


    In addition to the human ns and sea ns, there was another force showing up at this time. It was the sea demon experts. The leading young experts were one man and one woman. The two sea demons looked extraordinary. Any one of them wasparable to Crown Prince Crocodile and others. Behind themy a dozen of Transcendent Realm Eighth Level experts.


    After all, this ce was the sea demon ns¡¯ home base. They would have some experts here and there.


    In addition to the sea demon ns¡¯ experts, there were several demonic sea beasts that were massive as a hill. All of them were at Transcendent Realm Eighth Level Peak, capable of ruling a ce. Their small numbers did not make them weak. Since they were top-notch experts, they were almost unbeatable among those in the same realm as them.


    These top experts were full of hostility, floating in the sky. It was as if the two armies were facing each other; both sides did not give way to each other.


    As the auras tangled in the air, it was apparent that the humans had the weakest aura due to their short on numbers. Among the human group, only Si Konghao was a Transcendent Realm Eighth Level expert. Moreover, Si Konghao¡¯sbat strength was inferior to Crown Prince Crocodile.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s arrival immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The sword wielder in cyan robe was eye-catching.


    When the human experts saw it, they were delighted. After all, the saber wielder in cyan robe belonged to human forces.


    Ye Xiwen just nced at the tense situation in the area and then walked slowly into the human group.


    ¡°Hmph, another pest!¡± Suddenly, among the demonic sea beasts, a massive demonic sea beast as huge as a hill spoke. Although the demonic sea beasts group was inferior in numbers, they were all Transcendent Realm Eighth Level Peak. Each of them had intimidatingbat strength. They only reluctantly united together this time to resist the oppression of other ns.


    Ye Xiwen only nced at the demonic sea beast. The demonic sea beast was covered in ck scales. His figure was towering with his four ws on the ground. From time to time, there would be waves of watering out of the head. The silver horn was unusually eye-catching.


    It was a giant demonic beast with a big silver horn!


    Ye Xiwen roamed in the Chaos Demon Sea for a few months. Compared with a few months ago, not only had his strength improved drastically, but what mattered more was his in-depth understanding of Chaos Demon Sea. Through the memory obtained by beheading some sea demon ns experts, he had the knowledge akin to the veteran in the Chaos Demon Sea.


    Among the many demonic sea beasts, the silver-horned giant demonic sea beast was undoubtedly one of the more powerful ns. Although the number was rare, any adult silver-horned giant demonic sea beast had the Transcendent Realm Ninth Levelbat strength. The king could even possibly be at Law Manifestation, not worse than some of the subdragon races.


    Of course, they had no way topare with ancient vicious beasts like Star Beast.


    Ye Xiwen just nced at him and did not answer. His indifferent attitude infuriated the silver-horned giant demonic sea beast. He is just a Transcendent Realm Fifth Level human. How dare he show his attitude in front of me!


    Immediately, his ferocious aura that was like a scourge, surged towards Ye Xiwen.


    [1] A candidate orpetitor about whom little is known but who unexpectedly wins or seeds.

 Chapter 949: Amazing Clash

    <h4>Chapter 949: Amazing sh</h4>


    At this time, this silver-horned giant demonic sea beast immediately poured all its momentum into the human forces, stirring up a mess.


    There were not many human experts. Only Si Konghao could hold a footing in the scene. With a powerful silver-horned giant demonic sea beast stirring up trouble, it immediately broke the bnce.


    Seeing the human¡¯s embarrassment, the other forcesughed aloud, ignoring the anger of the human experts present.


    ¡°Pests are just pests!¡± The silver-horned giant demonic sea beastughed the loudest with his eyes full of disdain.


    He did not put these human experts in his eyes. After all, he had devoured many humans.


    However, hisughter soon stopped as if someone was strangling his neck. He could notugh anymore. Ye Xiwen directly swept his aura over. These auras imbued with saber intent crushed the silver-horned giant demonic sea beast¡¯s momentum as if they were tofu.


    Immediately afterward, Ye Xiwen¡¯s aura continued, turning directly into a saber and shing directly into the demonic sea beasts¡¯ forces.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    At this time, several demonic sea beasts roared one after another. They released their aurapletely, resisting Ye Xiwen¡¯s saber aura.


    They all regarded Ye Xiwen¡¯s action as a provocation. Previously, their momentum fluctuated due to the contest. It was nothing in itself. Often, it would be the contest of small groups from each race.


    However, they took Ye Xiwen¡¯s words as a war deration. Although these demonic sea beats were usually alone, they were all on the same side now. How could they stand and watch Ye Xiwen behave arrogantly?


    However, they had entirely forgotten that the silver-horned giant demonic sea beast provoked the human ns¡¯ experts first.


    But one thing they guessed was right. Ye Xiwen was indeed provoking them. He did not care about the anger of these demonic sea beasts at all. Only them could act arrogantly while the others had to cower?


    What a joke!


    Ye Xiwen just returned the favor!


    ¡°Boom!¡± Ye Xiwen¡¯s saber aura mmed into these demonic sea beasts¡¯ momentum in the air.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s saber aura kept shing down. The scattered saber aura felt sharp even at a distance.


    Seeing Ye Xiwen¡¯s action, many experts looked at him with admiration, especially those who were not optimistic about Ye Xiwen and humans. At this time, they were even more shocked.


    They were all prideful heaven-favored talents who would not bat an eye on ordinary warriors. Among the humans, they were only slightly wary of Si Konghao. The cyan-robed saber wielder subverted their views entirely.


    The humans have another strong backbone!


    At this time, only two warriors recognized Ye Xiwen. One of them was Si Konghao. He immediately recognized the cyan-robed saber wielder almost immediately. Isn¡¯t it the person who cut off Crown Prince Crocodile previously?


    Although the demonic saber that Ye Xiwen snatched was also his target, Ye Xiwen did not snatch it from him anyway. What¡¯s more? It caused Crown Prince Crocodile to suffer a bitter loss. It was beneficial from his standpoint!


    Of course, the most important thing was that he understood that Ye Xiwen was not a simpleton through the momentumpetition just now. Although Ye Xiwen only appeared at Transcendent Realm Fifth Level on the surface, those who judged him on the cultivation realm would suffer a significant loss.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s strength also deterred the ill intention of other race groups. After all, it was an Earth Level martial art instrument. Not everyone was willing to give up on it!


    In addition to Si Konghao, the other party, who recognized Ye Xiwen, was Crown Prince Crocodile, who suffered a significant loss. At this moment, Crown Prince Crocodile was staring coldly at Ye Xiwen¡¯s demonic saber with a coveting gaze.


    Immediately after, Crown Prince Crocodile sent out ruthless gazes. It was supposed to be his martial art instrument, but Ye Xiwen took it away from his hand. Of course, he was unwilling in his heart, especially under such circumstances.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    In the end, the momentum of the two parties dissipated. Ye Xiwen¡¯s saber aura did not break apart demonic sea beasts¡¯ aura.


    Ye Xiwen just chuckled, ¡°They say demonic sea beasts are great. I don¡¯t even see it!¡±


    ¡°Brat, are you courting death?¡± Suddenly, the silver-horned giant demonic sea beast walked out. Its massive body trembled the demonic ground.


    ¡°I have killed a lot of demonic sea beasts, but I have never hunted a silver-horned giant demonic sea beast!¡±mented Ye Xiwen lightly. His words turned these demonic sea beasts¡¯ faces ugly.


    They had sympathy towards their kin. Despite the fights among them, as intense as the fights against foreign races, the words put shame on their face. It was like a p in the face, disdaining their entire race.


    These demonic sea beasts were the hegemons of the sea who dominated a territory. None dared to disregard them so tantly. Even their nemesis, sea demons, would not dare to speak like that.


    ¡°Arrogant. I have devoured a lot of humans, but I have never eaten such an arrogant person. I will dig out your courage and see how juicy your gut is!¡± The silver-horned giant demonic sea beast beasts suddenly roared. Then, he made a move directly.


    His temper was already irritable, to begin with. Facing provocation at this time, he responded with a w attack. Terrifying qi scattered all around, turning into ripples and spreading out from the inside.


    Suddenly, countless demon auras were sucked dry. The space twisted violently, with small cracks turning visible.


    In this sealed site with a unique time and space, the space was more unstable than the outside world. Adding on to the corrosion of demon aura for so many years, the space and time were far inferior from the original state.


    But anyway, the silver-horned giant demonic sea beast¡¯s strength at Transcendent Realm Eighth Level Peak should not be underestimated.


    Compared to the zombie that Ye Xiwen encountered before, Ye Xiwen would have to use Tianyuan Mirror to suppress the silver-horned demonic giant sea beasts if it were a few months ago. Only by using demonic saber could he contend with the silver-horned demonic giant sea beasts.


    But now, Ye Xiwen was formidable with bare hands already!


    In the past few months, Ye Xiwen had grown more than just experience!


    ¡°Chang!¡°


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand was set aze, which then manifested a long saber. With a sh, it instantly turned the entire sky into a sea of ??fire.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    The silver-horned giant demonic sea beast¡¯s w mmed into the saber aura.


    The collision of two tremendous forces trembled the sky and earth.


    Everyone was startled that their expressions changed drastically. The fight between these two was far beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. Initially, in everyone¡¯s expectation, the silver-horned giant demonic sea beast could ughter this kid with ease. The only exceptions were Si Konghao and Crown Prince Crocodile. Almost everyone thought so. They had not witnessed Ye Xiwen¡¯s true strength, so they just spected based on his realm.


    Like that, many opponents were careless due to Ye Xiwen¡¯s cultivation realm and finally suffered a loss in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. Ye Xiwen¡¯s realm was like a natural camouge, disguised as a harmless rabbit. This trick was particrly effective to the prideful Transcendent Realm Seventh Level and Eight Level experts.


    That was why Ye Xiwen amazed the audience as soon as he made a move.


    At this time, the other experts who werete had slowly arrived. They immediately witnessed such a violent battle scene.


    A silver-horned giant demonic sea beast beyond Transcendent Realm Eighth Level Peak. No matter the race, all experts would have to escape if they were to encounter such a vicious beast. The silver-horned giant demonic sea beast was a terrifying existence even among his realm. None was worthwhile to be his opponents.


    But such a vicious beast was fighting on equal ground with a figure.


    Especially human experts, they were surprised to see their kin fighting against this demonic sea beast.


    Didn¡¯t it feel like human experts werecking and could not gain a foothold in this situation? Someone had emerged among the humans!


    For the humans, they were satisfied with Ye Xiwen holding their footings. If he had not appeared, the human experts would have already turned their heads and left. After all, it would be a one-way trip without top expert¡¯s protection.


    In front of the top experts, the number advantage was a joke unless the number was too much to an exaggerated level. Otherwise, it would be difficult to cause any problems for those top experts.


    A top expert could easily ughter a group of experts to death.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Demonic Saber¡¯s Wielder that appeared previously?¡± Those with keen eyes recognized the Demonic Saber¡¯s Wielder, who had left swiftly in the market just now.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, he is so powerful. With this strength, regardless of his realm, he can truly match the Transcendent Realm Eighth Level Peak experts. It¡¯s great. Another top-notch expert is in our human n lineup. Our security is further guaranteed!¡± Someone cheered secretly.


    Although they all belonged to different forces, at this time, they were all experts who represent humans.

 Chapter 950: What is His Bloodline?

    <h4>Chapter 950: What is His Bloodline?</h4>


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s Wood Burning Saber Technique was earth-shattering. The unparalleled saber coupled with Tyrant Body made Ye Xiwen seem peerless.


    Ye Xiwen did not fall into any slight disadvantage in the face-to-face battle with the silver-horned giant demonic sea beast.


    Immediately, many people were surprised. The demonic sea beasts had viscous sea creatures¡¯ bloodline span for thousands of years. They possessed the violent blood of the demon race too. As a result, their physique was pushed to the peak. There was no way for the human race topete with the demonic sea beasts under normal circumstances.


    Especially in the flesh, humans were much inferior. It often took several experts to y a demonic sea beast.


    This was also the reason why this silver-horned giant demonic sea beast dared to be so arrogant. There was no human expert at his level. Even if he irritated Si Konghao and forced him to make a move, he had the confidence to y the human expert, let alone the rest of the humans akin to domestic animals for him.


    But, Ye Xiwen¡¯s tyrannical physique far exceeded everyone¡¯s knowledge of the human body, especially there was a gap in the cultivation realm.


    The silver-horned giant demonic sea beast was already Transcendent Realm Eighth Level Peak. Although he had not yet reached the Transcendent Realm Ninth Level, he was not far off.


    However, Ye Xiwen was only at the Transcendent Realm Fifth Level. Both sides had a difference of three realm levels. Ye Xiwen was capable of suppressing the silver-horned giant demonic sea beast in terms of physique. How could this not surprise the witnesses?


    The confrontation of the two brought out a horrible cyclone, sweeping out in all directions. It set off demon aura gales, killing many demons lurking in the dark.


    ¡°Crown Prince, should we take action? This kid is getting stronger!¡± At this time, Yi Shi appeared beside Crown Prince Crocodile and spoke. His gaze on Ye Xiwen was spiteful, boiling with murderous intent.


    Ye Xiwen was a lot more oppressive than the previous encounter. Ye Xiwen kept fleeing when he seized the demonic saber from Crown Prince Crocodile previously. After his sessful attempt, Ye Xiwen hurried away without hesitation.


    Contrary to the past, Ye Xiwen had thebat strength to contend with Transcendent Realm Eighth Level Peak experts at the moment. The improvement ofbat strength was simply unbelievable.


    Most importantly, Yi Shi¡¯s little brother Yi Rui was ordered to hunt down Ye Xiwen. With Ye Xiwen still alive now and his brother lost contact, the oue was already evident.


    It must be that Yi Rui had died tragically in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands. For him, Ye Xiwen was not only Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s enemy but also his little brother¡¯s murderer.


    Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s eyes flickered with ring killing intent. He was full of resentment towards Ye Xiwen. He did not expect that the little ant he did not bat in his eyes started to threaten his well-being.


    In the beginning, Ye Xiwen could deal no harm to him. However, after witnessing the battle between Ye Xiwen and the silver-horned giant demonic sea beast, to say that Ye Xiwen was not a concern would only be self-deceiving.


    Although Crown Prince Crocodile was arrogant, he never deceived himself. At worst, Ye Xiwen had thebat strength of Transcendent Realm Eighth Level, which meant he was at the samebat level as Ye Xiwen.


    Although he was still confident that he would outmatch Ye Xiwen, any further development would allow this human to be a hegemon representing the human ns.


    This was something he absolutely would not allow to happen!


    ¡°Let¡¯s assess the situation first. If Ye Xiwen is dead, that will be good. If he wins in the end, then we must take the shot decisively. You are responsible for stopping Si Konghaoter. I will personally deal with Ye Xiwen. Think about it, our Vanishing Shadow Poisonous Crocodile n¡¯s talents have also died a lot in his hand. This hurts the n¡¯s foundation a lot. It is a must to get rid of him!¡± said Crown Prince Crocodile coldly. Crown Prince Crocodile did not regard E Hong and E Ying as powerful opponents. In Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s view, these two were the foundational forces to dominate the Floral Cloud Sea Region in the future.


    From this point of view, Crown Prince Crocodile was much more ambitious than E Hong and E Ying. He disregarded them entirely. In his heart, the duo was only worthy of being his subordinate.


    That was why he could tolerate the existence ofpetitors whose ultimate goal was to challenge him, both overtly and secretly.


    The stage of his battle involved the entire Flourished Cloud Sea Region and even other sea regions. In his opinion, the fighting in his n was just child¡¯s y.


    E Hong and E Ying¡¯s death did reduce the number ofpetitors, but it also weakened his future strength. Including the hatred of sieging his saber and coveting the Emergence Immortal Exterminating Saber in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hands, Crown Prince Crocodile was determined to kill Ye Xiwen right at this ce.


    ¡°Brother, look, what is this human¡¯s bloodline? It¡¯s so fascinating. Even the silver-horned giant demonic sea beast can¡¯t beat him despite the higher cultivation realm!¡± At this time, among the sea demons, the young female expert asked the young male expert.


    These two warriors turned out to be brother and sister!


    The male sea demon young expert looked at Ye Xiwen, frowned, and said, ¡°They aren¡¯t in the same realm. Although human ns are never known for their physique, they always have some special bloodline. Some ancient humans are experts in this area. It¡¯s so unexpected that the level of difference is so much that the human can suppress this silver-horned giant demonic sea beast. This is something unheard of!¡±


    Behind them, those sea demon experts also nodded. If it was just a contest with the same cultivation realm, it was not that surprising yet to suppress this silver-horned giant demonic sea beast. After all, some n groups had bloodlines that were exceptionally proficient at physical body cultivation. It was abnormal that it could suppress enemies across several realms.


    Unless it was a dragon and other legendary n groups born with iparable flesh and blood, it should be impossible.


    ¡°I seem to feel a vicious beast aura in him, just like those demonic sea beasts. It gives off a particrly dangerous feeling. I think he may be an unknown vicious beast!¡± The female sea demon expert suddenly said.


    ¡°Anyway, let¡¯s just observe!¡± The male expert cooled down. In this world, there were too many unknowns. Although they were all outstanding in strength, they were knowledgeable. But they were far worse than those of the older generation.


    The fiery long saber in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand was getting bigger and bigger. Every saber sh left a me trace. That was the saber technique that had a firm grasp on thew of the me. Every saber sh burned intensely.


    After such a long time, Ye Xiwen had already deduced Wood Burning Saber Technique to the peak. Although it was iplete, Ye Xiwen had been able to execute it at the highest mind construct.


    If the Wood Burning Saber Technique¡¯s iplete parts could be deduced intopletionter, then the Wood Burning Saber Technique¡¯s output would have an improvement at the fundamental level.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The fiery long saber shed directly on this silver-horned giant demonic sea beast, tearing a long crack on his body. The attack shattered the scales protecting his body.


    The scales on his body that could even withstand the aggression of space¡¯s copse had shattered under one of Ye Xiwen¡¯s sh.


    Although the wound was not too big, it alerted this silver-horned giant demonic sea beast. The human in front of him was not just a minute Transcendent Realm Fifth Level warrior.


    If it were just a mere Transcendent Realm Fifth Level ant, he would be able to p the opponent to death already with no fear. However, he was gradually overwhelmed as the battle proceeded.


    His physical body cultivation that he was so proud of had no advantage in front of Ye Xiwen¡¯s Tyrant Body, despite the cultivation realm disparity. If the human¡¯s cultivation realm were slightly higher, he would be utterly crushed.


    This tiny ant in his perception hurt him.


    ¡°You¡¯re still not wielding your saber yet. Do you want to die?¡± snarled the silver-horned giant demonic sea beast coldly. He saw that the demonic saber behind Ye Xiwen was not unsheathed, which meant the human had not gone all out yet. This was simply a humiliation to him. After all, he gave the best he had, but the opponent was still holding back. It was a naked contempt on him.


    Some had profound martial arts; whether they had weapons in their hands was not significant. However, that was not always the case. After all, Ye Xiwen¡¯s weapon was too extraordinary. It was not a decoration because it must contain mighty power.


    ¡°I¡¯m more than enough to deal with you!¡± sneered Ye Xiwen. He had no intention to wield his saver. If he needed the demonic saber to deal with the silver-horned giant demonic sea beast, he had no winning chances against Crown Prince Crocodile.


    ¡°Since you are digging your grave, then I will be sending you off to the afterlife!¡± The silver-horned giant demonic sea beast was undeniably a ruthless warrior. Having a fair battle was merely a joke for him. His kind advice was on a whim. Seeing Ye Xiwen not appreciating it, he just left it be.

 Chapter 951: It’s Time to End This!

    <h4>Chapter 951: It¡¯s Time to End This!</h4>


    A horrifying wave emitted his massive horn with fluctuations sweeping out. The space in the battlefield instantly twisted here and there.


    ¡°Om!¡°


    A beam of light shot out from the silver giant horn towards Ye Xiwen.


    Inexplicable fluctuations swept across this horrible beam of light, ring with the profoundw entwined in it. It was the destructionw, shooting out swiftly.


    Ordinary warriors had no time to react. The direct bombardment shattered them into pieces.


    But, Ye Xiwen was not a simpleton. He stomped his feet and dashed to a higher altitude, dodging the attack at the critical moment.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed was breakneck. Even if Demon Wings was not utilized, his movement speed was terrific.


    The silver-horned giant demonic sea beast was stunned on the spot. He did not expect his ultimate technique to miss Ye Xiwen.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The light beam directly sted a hole in the ground, shaking the mountains and sending off flying sand and rocks. Many onlookers were startled by this terrifying power.


    ¡°He¡¯s so fast!¡± Among the two young experts leading the sea demons, the younger sister blurted.


    Many races possessed tyrannical physiques. However, it was rare to be equipped with the agile speed at the same time.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s swift dodge like lightning allowed influential experts present to determine the battle oue.


    ¡°With this speed, he is invincible in this battle!¡± added the sea demon brother.


    Initially, not many warriors were optimistic about Ye Xiwen. Since Ye Xiwen showed off his tyrannical body and agile speed, the onlookers were confident that Ye Xiwen would be invincible.


    On the other side, Crown Prince Crocodile¡¯s eyes glittered. But, what happened was not surprising for him anymore. He learned Ye Xiwen¡¯s agile speed personally. If it weren¡¯t for Ye Xiwen¡¯s agile speed, how could the human possibly escape?


    It was because of this terrifying speed that Crown Prince Crocodile could not catch up with Ye Xiwen. Once the crown prince took a shot, it would need to be a fatal blow to prevent Ye Xiwen from escaping again.


    Si Konghao was also unusually calm. He had witnessed Ye Xiwen¡¯s speed. Of course, unlike the depressed Crown Prince Crocodile, he was delighted. It was a rare opportunity to see Crown Prince Crocodile suffering a defeat.


    At this moment, Ye Xiwen¡¯s counterattack hadnded. The fiery saber aura shed downward swiftly. At this moment, countless saber auras intertwined in mid-air, spreading out a. The string was entwined with Ye Xiwen¡¯s understanding of thew and martial arts, rendering the shining brightly in the sky filled with demon auras.


    Tyrannical saber aura smashed downward in a sh.


    The silver-horned giant demonic sea beast¡¯s reaction was a tad bit slower, but he could at least react. He immediately sent out a w attack to confront it.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    The terrifying collision directly trembled the arena. Dangerous aura instantly rippled out, like endless sea tides.


    This was the first time that two terrifying fierce beings confronted truly. Unlike before, they confronted only on the physique aspect. With thew imbued in their attack at this moment, they both fought without holding back.


    Ye Xiwen stood alone in the vast sky and said: ¡°Is that what you got? It seems that you who keep despising us like ants are nobody!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, who do you think you are!?¡± This silver-horned giant demonic sea beast retorted. When did he suffer such a loss? His journey had always been crushing the opponent utterly. He never had such grievances.


    With a roar, countless fluctuations on the silver giant horn instantly condensed and swept out. Once again, another vast beam of light shot out directly.


    The fiery long saber in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand burned zingly. Ye Xiwen confronted it fearlessly. He traversed while leaving splendid traces in mid-air and shed directly onto the light beam.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    Apanied by the sound of a massive explosion, the confrontation set off endless wind and waves. The terrifying waves took the form of a sphere before bursting in mid-air. Many onlooking warriors emitted a thick protective body qi to stop the overpowering wind from injuring them.


    To everyone¡¯s surprise, Ye Xiwen did not choose to dodge the attack. The direct confrontation was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    Multiple gusts swayed the fiery long saber in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand continuously, as if it would be extinguished in the next second.


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s Wood-burning Saber was ethereal manifested through his qi. Hence, it appeared even weaker.


    That terrifying beam of light was approaching Ye Xiwen¡¯s face in the distance less than a foot. However, Ye Xiwen¡¯s fiery long saber halted it solidly.


    After the shocking collision, the fiery long saber and the beam of light radiated dazzling light. Ye Xiwen did not cower but confronted head-on.


    ¡°Shua!¡°, like a silent picture, the fiery long saber in Ye Xiwen¡¯s hand split the light beam. His silver horn failed to sustain the light beam continuously.


    It happened in just a moment, albeit the long description.


    At this time, this silver-horned giant demonic sea beast darted over. His hill-like figure that darted out was menacing as if a hill crumbled towards you.


    His front paws swept towards Ye Xiwen, leaving a gloomy trace in mid-air. The sky was boiling as if condensed into a huge cage. It shrouded toward Ye Xiwen all of a sudden.


    Those trapped would be strangled to pieces on the spot.


    Ye Xiwen did not show any weakness either. His reaction was faster than this silver-horned giant demonic sea beast. He shed out several times to confront the cage. Each saber aura was capable of tearing the sky and earth, setting the sky aze.


    Both sides kept exchanging blows and disyed their mightybat power. All the onlookers were amazed by it. This is the Transcendent Realm Eighth Level Peakbat strength.


    Perhaps this was abat strength unattainable throughout their entire life. They were certain that even if they attained Transcendent Realm Eighth Level, it was impossible to achieve suchbat strength in this realm.


    This marked the difference in everyone¡¯s potential. Some warriors had an earth-shattering difference, albeit the same realm.


    This was particrly true and exaggerated in Ye Xiwen¡¯s case. Transcendent Realm Fifth Level had overwhelmed a demonic sea beast of Transcendent Realm Eighth Level!


    Many warriors felt an invisible pressure on their hearts. Who is the actual beast here? I am afraid that Ye Xiwen, who can crush the Transcendent Realm Eighth Level silver-horned giant demonic sea beast, is more like a monster in human skin.


    What¡¯s more frightening was that as the fight continued unreservedly, both sides would naturally have injuries that would gradually intensify.


    But even in this situation, Ye Xiwen did not have this problem. On the contrary, he became more ruthless as the battle continued. It seemed that there was no injury affecting him at all.


    His saber technique was unfolded with domineering tactics, shing straight away. If the opponent chose not to defend it, the result would be death. However, what they were facing were unimaginable impacts.


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    ¡°Boom!¡±


    ¡°Boom!¡°


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s sh beat the silver-horned giant demonic sea beast into retreat non-stop.


    Cracks began to appear on the beast¡¯s body scale armor. When Ye Xiwen managed tond a sh, another crack would appear. Immense blood flowed down the cracks.


    Hisntern-like eyes were filled with disbelief. Was the being in front of him an actual human? His physique was not weak at all. Ordinary human flesh would tear on the spot. After numerous exchanges of blows with Ye Xiwen, it had no effect. Is my power so insignificant?


    No way, this is impossible!


    Judging from the intensity of the me saber that Ye Xiwen shed, the human had a powerful physique, but it was not up to the point where the opponent could neglect his attack. What is going on?


    Ye Xiwen did not give him too much time to think about it. His next wave of attacks was approaching. The silver-horned giant demonic sea beast¡¯s physical state had been declining as time went by. Ye Xiwen was unhindered. There was almost no pause, and the constant attacks came over.


    ¡°ng!¡°


    Ye Xiwen¡¯s fiery long saber finally seized the opportunity to break through all the protections of the silver-horned giant demonic sea beast. The attack directly pierced the beast¡¯s body, tearing a massive wound.


    ¡°Roar!¡± The silver-horned giant demonic sea beast was in pain. He roared fanatically and swept toward Ye Xiwen. The massive body came crushing over. The w attacks cracked the vast sky while approaching.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Ye Xiwen snorted coldly and retrieved the long saber. He then punched out directly.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to end this!¡±


    The surrounding space quickly turned into cosmic space. Countless star power condensed towards Ye Xiwen¡¯s fist.


    ¡°Meteor Explosion!¡± Ye Xiwen punched over with the fist might pierced the vast sky and hit the silver-horned giant demonic sea beast directly.


    ¡°Boom!¡± The silver-horned giant demonic sea beast was sted away. His physical body was copsing.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!